《Invincible Villain》 Chapter 1 "Did I cross?" Chu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and gasped heavily! What comes into view is an antique room. The overall color is bright red, which is quite festive. There are two candles and a bronze mirror on the desk, which show the appearance of a handsome groom. "This is me?" Chu Xiao was shocked. He was a senior and liked to read all the articles on tianxia.com at home. Who ever thought that he would cross here with his eyes closed and open today? Looks like, you''ve become a bridegroom? Just doubting, Chu Xiao suddenly felt a buzz in his ears. The memory of his body was like a tide, pouring up continuously! For a while, Chu Xiaocai slowed down and sorted out the chaotic information in his mind! It turns out that this is a mysterious land, called "the vast land of China", which is divided into nine continents. Among them, mortals can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, cultivate their skills and become strong! The original owner of this body is also called Chu Xiao, but he is the first pride of Dongzhou! What''s more, his predecessor was born in Haotian sect, the most powerful sect in Dongzhou, and became the chief disciple of the sect! In the future, we are more hopeful to inherit the position of the master of haotianzong! It can be said that regardless of talent, wealth, status... Predecessor can have, have! In particular, today he is going to marry the most beautiful woman in Dongzhou, Jiang Xianer! "It''s the pinnacle of life!" Chu Xiao browsing memory, repeatedly nodded: through white pick up such a rich handsome people set, blood earn! However, continue to browse, Chu Xiao found that this matter, not so simple! The root of all this lies in Jiang xian''er! This woman is the most beautiful woman in Dongzhou, but she already has a place in her heart. That person, no one else, is her childhood sweetheart, Jiang Yun! Jiang Yun is also a legend! He was enlightened at the age of three and entered the first stage of cultivation at the age of five. In the following years, he showed his amazing talents and made many terrible achievements. But in the last year, he suddenly became possessed and turned from genius to waste! Over the past year, many people have left Jiang Yun. Only Jiang xian''er has always been loyal to him. However, the Jiang family is a big family, and the struggle is fierce. After she left for a while, Jiang Yun was seriously injured by her family cousin, and her life is in danger! At this time, the predecessor appeared. As soon as he saw Jiang xian''er, he was so surprised that he forced Jiang xian''er to marry him on the condition of "curing Jiang Yun"! Jiang xian''er hesitated for a long time, and finally agreed to On that day, when Jiang Yun heard about it, he was thundered. In a fury, he suddenly attacked Chu Xiao. Then, without any accident, he was broken by Chu Xiao''s dog legs and thrown into the wilderness! At that time, Jiang Yun was very angry, so he made an oath to Chu Xiao! "Chu Xiao! Don''t be proud! The hatred of seizing a wife is mortal! I, Jiang Yun, swear to heaven that if you can make a comeback one day, you will be broken into thousands of pieces and your bones and tendons will be extracted! " "I''ll go! Is the play not reversed Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes and was dazzled. "According to the routine, it shouldn''t be that my childhood sweetheart was robbed by the bully. Then, the golden finger was powerful, the old man possessed his body, recaptured his sister, and punched the bully?" Recalling the hysterical roar, the angry and unwilling eyes... Chu Xiaoyue thought that something was wrong: this Jiang Yun was obviously a leading role template, the son of Qi Yun! And he robbed his sister? No, I''m afraid it''s more than a girl! You know, although Jiang xian''er''s surname is Jiang, she doesn''t have the blood of the Jiang family. Her origin is very mysterious. She always has a high eye, but she has a special preference for Jiang Yun! According to the normal routine, I''m afraid this is not the "Empress of the palace" of the son of Qi Yun? That is to say "I robbed the protagonist''s favorite at the beginning, the heroine, the lady in the palace?" A sense of vertigo surged into my heart, Chu Xiao immediately held the corner of the case, did not fall to the ground! What is the son of Qi Yun? That, but the people favored by heaven and earth, from time to time, heaven and earth are the same force, even if temporarily frustrated, it will rise again, the achievement of ordinary people dare not think of the great cause! But, this kind of heaven''s favorite, actually to his Chu Xiao issued "does not die endlessly" the pledge! This, which is through a high rich Shuai? This is clearly a short-lived ghost! What''s more "My realm cultivation has been abandoned?" As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, he doesn''t want to sit and wait to die, but as soon as he checks his own state, he feels weak! In the body, there is no aura, empty, once had a powerful force, like gone with the wind, nothing left! This is obviously a sign of the exhaustion of cultivation! "Someone''s doing me harm in the dark!" Chu Xiao stares big eyes, wake up! If you want to abolish your cultivation without knowing it, you can only kill someone who is an acquaintance of your predecessor! However, the predecessor has just contacted many people, including the flatterers of small families and the younger martial brothers who came to celebrate... There are so many people that it''s impossible to know who is the one who has done the trick! Chu Xiao saw the last picture, only the predecessor returned to the room, as if asleep, quietly died! That''s how he got through it. "It seems that the death of the predecessor is not simple!" Chu Xiao pressed his forehead and had a headache. It was troublesome enough to get into trouble with a "son of Qi Yun". He had hidden enemies inside. He could not tell when he would come out and give himself another knife? Let''s start with hell. This is it! Chu Xiao pressed his forehead, but he couldn''t get a clue for a moment, but... As the saying goes, good fortune never comes twice, and misfortune never comes alone! Without waiting for him to think of anything, suddenly, the door was knocked open with a bang, and a servant knelt down in front of Chu Xiao in panic and said, "young master, it''s a disaster!" "Well, that little bastard is Jiang Yun! He heard that the young master got married today. He came to Jiang''s house by himself! And, and somehow, that little bastard''s skill was better than before! Now, now... " The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks suddenly! Yes! That''s the routine! The so-called network text, is a cool word, how can it really let the "palace heroine" be robbed by the "villain"? So, if everything goes according to the script, Jiang Yun should "arrive in time" as he is now, save Jiang xian''er as a hero, and then start killing her! According to the routine, this "villain" is expected to die in this battle, becoming the first stepping stone for Jiang Yun to complete his rise! The secret way in Chu Xiao''s heart is not good! But on his face, he tried his best to put on a cold posture, waved his hand and scolded: "what do you... Eat?" The servant trembled and fell on his knees. He was about to speak, but Chu Xiao didn''t give him a chance at all. He said coldly, "let all the elders of the Jiang family do it, and let all the children of the Jiang family do it! If you can''t kill this guy before the wedding... " "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" The attendant answered with trembling! Fortunately, Chu Xiao was a professional actor in his previous life, and his acting is no different from that before. Under the influence of accumulation, the attendant has no doubt about him! The attendant rushed out and called on everyone to kill Jiang Yun! A loud cry of killing came quickly! At first, it was far away from here, but gradually, the voice became clearer and closer! Step on, step on. As if death''s footsteps, step by step to Chu Xiao approach! "No way!" "I''m afraid it won''t be long for these miscellaneous fish!" "Let Jiang Yun rush in. In my present state, I will die!" "What should we do? Now, how to save yourself Chu Xiao''s face was dignified to the extreme, and he paced in the room. At present, it''s absolutely useless to explain this situation. Even if he gave up his dignity and kowtowed to Jiang Yun for mercy, it''s estimated that in the end, he would die! "Is it really hopeless? Can we just wait to die? " How to think, there is no way to survive, but the voice of shouting and killing in the ear is getting closer and closer... Chu Xiao is not willing to go to the extreme, and hits the bronze mirror with one punch! Just in time! Sudden change! Chu Xiao''s eyes, suddenly a white light shining! As if the snow of heaven and earth, covering the eyes, understand the color center, only a dark treasure box, incomparably visible! "What''s this?" Chu Xiao was startled, looked around, and vaguely understood: this seems to be the so-called "spiritual realm" in this mysterious world? After thinking about it, Chu Xiao reached out to hold the treasure box and pried it gently. With a squeak, the treasure box opened and a Guanghua subtitle appeared! "The son of Qi Yun, Jiang Yun." "Type: strong rebirth flow. Branch 3." Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. Is this his golden finger? So it seems that Jiang Yun is really the favorite of heaven and earth, the son of luck! It''s just that the strong are reborn? Branch three? Chu Xiao knocked his chin and pondered. The stream of rebirth of the strong is very simple, that is, the so-called powerful, only a wisp of ghost is left to be reborn to a young man at the bottom! And generally speaking, this young man is still a waste wood. He can''t practice unless he is strong enough to go against heaven! These, Chu Xiao is very familiar with, but branch three, but let him some doubts. Since there are branch three, will there be branch one, branch two or even more other branches? What is the division of all this? Chu Xiao shook his head, forced himself not to think about these, the most urgent thing is to find out the effect of this "golden finger" first, so as to deal with the crisis of life and death! Thinking about this, Chu Xiao continued to look down, and saw a black whirlpool pattern under two short lines of writing, and a row of instructions below! The main idea is that, no matter direct or indirect, if you let Qi Yun''s son produce enough negative emotions such as frustration and pain, you can extract one thing from the box! According to the introduction, it may be the skill of the son of qi movement, the skill of war, the constitution, or even some special existence! Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that all the extracted objects will be improved by "+ 1" on the basis of these! for instance. For example, Jiang Yun practiced a "Xiaocheng level" combat skill. Once he was selected by Chu Xiao, he could immediately get the "Dacheng level" top of the combat skill! The rest is the same¡° Hiss¡° My golden finger, so strong! " Rao is Chu Xiao''s usual routine. After reading this string of words, he can''t help but take a breath! You know, the so-called "+ 1" adds something related to the son of qi movement instead of the general existence! They are strong enough, and then "+ 1"... It''s hard to imagine Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao clenched his fists, glanced at the bottom of the writing, but saw that there was a long black tube, which had been filled with black at this time, indicating that it could be extracted once! Chu Xiao thought about it, and thought that it was probably because he robbed Jiang Yun''s empress in the main palace, which caused him to have a great grievance, so he had a chance to draw? Thinking about this, Chu Xiao reached into the black whirlpool, and saw a burst of black light shining, and a line of writing quickly emerged in front of Chu Xiao''s eyes¡° In the middle, Jiang Yunzhi''s "Xugu liuxianti" + 1! "¡° What Only one eye, Chu Xiao suddenly Leng on the spot! No one else, just because of this "Xugu Liuxian body", he has heard! This is a better official name. Its common name is more appropriate. It''s called "the body of waste wood"... That''s right! It''s one of the most useless constitutions in the cultivation world! Among them, Xugu means that no matter how much aura of heaven and earth you absorb, you will lose it violently. Therefore, your body is empty, so it is called "Xugu"! Generally speaking, it is very difficult for a person to absorb aura. Jiang Yun has lost his cultivation all these years, and then he can''t get up again. I''m afraid it''s because he wakes up Xugu Liuxian! This is also the basic routine of the rebirth of the strong: in general, they will use some incredible methods to transform it into a good physique for cultivation, but Chu Xiao doesn''t know those methods! In other words, Xugu Liuxian body, for chuxiao, is really the body of waste wood! What''s more, after extraction, the waste wood will be upgraded to a higher level! Well, it''s a waste wood constitution. If you add one more, it can''t be waste any more... Chu Xiao''s eyes twinkle. All the routines he had seen in his previous life were to get rid of the waste wood and become a strong man after getting the golden finger! Is he good enough to get the golden finger, but he turns from genius to waste wood? This is not playing according to the routine, not giving a way to live... No, no! There''s something wrong with it! Suddenly, Chu Xiao had a flash of inspiration in his mind, which produced a very bold, whimsical idea! Yes! Yes! Such a start, not in the routine, and therefore, this game, must not use conventional ideas to break! You have to open your brain! We must give full play to our imagination! Chu Xiao''s mind turns, and his amazing plan is gradually completed... Can he rely on a waste wood physique to fight against the son of Qi Yun and regenerate the strong? Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, and his consciousness returned to reality! At this time, the cry of killing outside the house is clear and audible. Listening to the sound, Jiang Yun should have arrived at Jiang xian''er''s new house. It''s only ten steps away from here... The time of life and death is just around the corner, but Chu Xiao slowly looks up and looks out of the window at the sky. His heart is very firm¡° Do it! Get it! Here we are Chapter 2 At this point. Inside Jiang''s house, outside the new house. There''s a lot of noise all over the place, people on both sides, fighting against each other! On one side, there are dozens of people, while on the other side, there is only one green shirt boy! But the strange thing is that the teenagers are all alone, but they are calm and calm. On the other hand, all of them are trembling, as if facing the enemy! "Jiang Yun! What the hell do you want to do! " The elder of the Jiang family, the leader, stares at the young man in green shirt angrily! The young man looked up at the sky with his hands down, looked scornful, and rolled up his clothes to hunt. His temperament was extraordinary and refined! "I, come and take my woman!" In a word, there was a tremor in the new house, and the light was shining. It seemed that there was something forbidden to stop Jiang xian''er''s voice! All the children of the Jiang family were silent. If they had heard teenagers say this before, they would have laughed, but now, no one dares to do it again! Because, several corpses lying on the ground have tasted the consequences for them! Several "cousins" who had a bad relationship with Jiang Yun before could not help shivering. Looking at Jiang Yun, it was like knowing him on the first day! "Bold!" Seeing this, the elder hasn''t spoken yet. The three elders beside him can''t help shaking their sleeves and humming, "I don''t know how you can recover your skills, but as a son of the Jiang family, you are good at killing people. This is a heinous felony! And you, not only don''t give up, but also dare to delusion? Look, I''ll take you down... " "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense!" Jiang Yun''s eyes were full of disdain. He was used to it. How could he endure such humiliation? Even if there is a blood rush to the brain! "Jiang Yun! You want to die! " The three elders gave a violent drink, and immediately they swept away, their fists suddenly expanded, and their fists swept all over the place and blasted out at Jiang Yun! "Weak!" Jiang Yun disdained a smile, raised his right hand slightly, index finger a little, figure flashing, like a sharp arrow pointing at the three elders, in a flash through the two iron fist defense! A finger, just a finger! Jiang Yunyi pointed out that, like tearing paper, he broke the iron fist of the three elders, even more powerful, and beat them out! "Ah With a howl, the three elders fell to their knees, vomited blood and fainted on the spot! "What, what?" "The three elders are not the enemy of Jiang Yun! He, I''m afraid he has entered a unique realm! " "What? It''s impossible! Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Yun is half dead and has become a waste? " The children of the Jiang family were shocked and trembled, and the whole audience was in an uproar! You know, in this world, there are different realms of cultivation. From low to high, they are: first realm, easy pulse, strong body, easy pulse realm! The second realm is to draw Qi into the body. There is no double realm! The third realm, free and ethereal, scattered realm! The fourth realm, light up the star of life, Si Ming realm! The fifth realm, Wudao peak, Wuji realm! And Jiang Yun, just 14 years old, has entered the second realm of cultivation, unparalleled! What''s the concept? We need to know that even the threshold of Haotian sect''s inner disciples is unique, that is, they can transform the aura of heaven and earth into the realm of true yuan in the body! In other words, although there are many people in the field, no one can be Jiang Yun''s opponent at all! All the young children of the Jiang family were terrified, and some of them knelt down on the ground with a soft leg! "A group of mole ants, what do you know?" Jiang Yun disdained to sneer, immediately looked at the elder and said, "elder, your brother, you are defeated! Next, do you want to play in person? " "You Elder Jiang''s face twitches. He is old, but his fighting power is not as good as that of the three elders. Even the three elders are defeated by one move. What can he change? Heart flustered, just don''t know what to do, Jiang Yun has disdained a smile, and then regardless of his face, step by step to go forward! Seeing this, the elder suddenly came back to his senses and said, "Jiang Yun! Stop! Xian''er is the woman of Duke Chu! " The words seemed to ignite a fire of hope in everyone''s heart. Everyone of the Jiang family''s children''s eyes lit up and competed to speak out. "Good! And the master of Chu! No matter how arrogant Jiang Yun is, he will be in front of us. He is not a fart to Master Chu! " "Yes! Master Chu is so talented that he is recognized as the first proud man in Dongzhou! Jiang Yun! If you dare to rob his relatives, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will surely die! " "I advise you to leave now!" The voice falls, but not only does Jiang Yun''s face not show fear, on the contrary, coldly says: "Chu Xiao? The first pride of Dongzhou? Ridiculous! Maybe, in your eyes, he is really powerful, but in my eyes, he... " Speaking of this, Jiang Yun put sleeve a hum, kill meaning awe inspiring: "however, is a dead man!" Boom! The whole audience felt cold in the back, as if they were watched by some terrible beast. They were all shivering in an instant, and could not even say a word of refutation! "Sister xian''er, let''s go." Jiang Yun disdains a smile, also no longer see the person between the field, light say, "that waste of Hao Tian Zong, don''t deserve you!" The sound fell, and there was another tremor in the room... But just then! A very indifferent voice, slowly sounded in the room¡° It''s not up to you whether you deserve it or not. " Everyone was shocked, and immediately everyone was very happy. The crowd separated like a tide. A young man in the bridegroom''s clothes came forward with a cold look¡° Master Chu¡° It''s Mr. Chu¡° Excellent! Now it''s not Jiang Yun''s turn to be arrogant! " A burst of cheers broke out in the room, and several elders of the Jiang family were even more relieved¡° Chu Xiao Jiang Yun''s eyes also looked over, disdaining to sneer, "just want to find you, you are yourself sent to the door!" Chu Xiao did not answer this sentence. Just, a face of light, indifferent looking at Jiang Yun, lips open, slowly pour out: "say..." "you think, how to die?" This words a, don''t say Jiang Yun, the whole audience all over a shock! Because, no one thought, in the face of Jiang Yun, who first broke the siege of the younger generation of the Jiang family, and then defeated the elder of the Jiang family, Chu Xiao opened his mouth, but there was no negotiation, no questioning, only infinite self-confidence, asking about the way to die! This... Is this the self-confidence of being a peerless pride¡° You... "It''s strange that Jiang Yun didn''t scorn to sneer as before. On the contrary, his eyes looked at Chu Xiao deeply, and his face showed a confused look! Because, he can''t see Chu Xiao''s realm¡° It''s weird¡° My "Tianyan Jue" is enough to see through the peerless peak. How can I not see through this person''s realm? " Jiang Yun opened his eyes wide. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that he was just a common mortal without any accomplishments! But how could it be? It is said that Chu Xiao is a young Tianjiao who is close to scattered people! It can''t be that he sealed his own accomplishments before this war, right? Jiang Yun even shook his head, put aside those unrealistic ideas, in any case, today''s outcome will not change! Chu Xiao, there is no doubt that he will die¡° Sister xian''er, look at it. I''ll solve this person soon, and then I''ll take you home! " Jiang Yun solemnly said that immediately, his eyes turned to Chu Xiao, and the whole body of Zhen Yuan was surging wildly, and his momentum soared to the extreme¡° Chu Xiao, die A big war is on the verge of breaking out. But at this time, Chu Xiao said indifferently: "wait a minute." Jiang Yun was stunned and immediately said with a cold smile, "now beg for mercy? It''s too late¡° Beg for mercy? You think too much. " Chu Xiao a face calm look, negative hand light way: "I just don''t want to big bully small, so, specially set a rule!" Speaking of this, Chu Xiao drew a thin line with his right foot, and his voice was indifferent: "you, just attack. If I step back from this line, Jiang xian''er, I''ll let you go. " Chapter 3 Words fall, people suddenly in an uproar! The elder quickly stepped out and bowed to the end: "Mr. Chu, think twice. It''s too much of a trust." Hearing this, all the children of the Jiang family couldn''t help nodding and talking with worry. "Yes! Jiang Yun didn''t know what way to break through the matchless realm. He was so powerful that even the three elders were defeated by one move. But the Duke of Chu wanted to let him attack and didn''t step back? How is that possible? " "Master Chu, you can''t underestimate the enemy!" In an uproar, only Jiang Yun''s face was extremely cold, full of killing intention, as if to overflow his chest! "Chu Xiao! How dare you despise me? " Chu Xiao didn''t answer, but his expression was full of the meaning of "you are nothing, and you deserve my attention."! People see again daze, Jiang Yun is kill more Sheng, but, no one knows Chu Xiao heart idea! Now, he was not afraid, but he was secretly happy! Because "As expected!" "It seems that the rebirth of the strong, powerful, just power, not the brain! Otherwise, I will not be despised casually. I will lose control of my mood immediately and show it in public! " "In that case, we can win this game today!" Think of here, Chu Xiao eyes light up, but the face is still indifferent, also slowly said: "don''t attack again, roll." "You Jiang Yun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, his fist slowly clenches, and his killing intention finally reaches the extreme, "this is your way to death!" The sound was so loud that it seemed as if thunder had fallen. As soon as the whole audience was shocked, two bright lights burst out from Jiang Yun''s fists, gradually forming a golden dragon shape! "Human level advanced combat skill, Golden Dragon boxing?" The knowledgeable people in the room immediately saw the clue, and they were all shocked! You should know that in this world, the measurement of combat power is not only based on the realm, but also the key to whether there are powerful "combat skills"! At the same time, combat skills from high to low, divided into "heaven and earth xuanhuang RenFan" six levels! Among them, the human level combat technology has surpassed the ordinary level, and its power can not be underestimated! Not to mention, what Jiang Yun shows is still the higher level of human level combat skills! This level of combat skills, even in some of the major Dongzhou door, also rare! "Jiang Yun is a useless man. Where did he learn this kind of fighting skill?" This doubt surged into everyone''s heart, but Chu Xiao had expected it and was still calm. Jiang Yun picks his eyebrows slightly, and always feels that something is wrong. But when he thinks of Chu Xiao''s contemptuous gesture, he bites his teeth. The Golden Dragon in his fists is shining, and roars out with the high pitched dragon chant! "Those who insult me will die!" In the roar, Jin Long rushes straight to Chu Xiao with extremely fast speed! It''s like a golden sun rising in the field, which makes people blind! All the people in the audience were frightened. Even those who just had confidence in Chu Xiao could not help worrying about him when they saw this scene! Such a powerful force, kill... Master Chu, can you really stop it? "A boring move." At the critical moment, Chu Xiao showed a dispirited look, and then he did not avoid, retreat, or stop! Just, gently waved sleeve. Whew! With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, he rushed into the golden dragon one inch in front of Chu Xiao''s body... Unexpectedly, in an instant, he was destroyed! No, to be exact, it''s not destruction! It''s collapse, return! Longjiao, Longxu, longan In the blink of an eye, Jiang Yun''s strong killing move was a little twisted, a little broken, and finally all turned into pure aura of heaven and earth. At last, he went back one after another like a deserter and retreated madly! Boom boom! The endless roar sounded. From a distance, it was like thick clouds, which quickly spread out in front of Chu Xiao. A surge of aura wave swept the whole audience! "What?" Jiang Yunquan didn''t expect this kind of "strange thing" to happen. One of them didn''t respond well, so he was pushed out by the waves from the reverse roll! "Well With a sound of pain, Jiang Yun touched the corners of his lips, and his palms were red! He''s hurt! How could that be? The color of consternation appeared in Jiang Yun''s face, and the whole audience looked at each other, wondering what had just happened! You know, no matter how gorgeous the combat skills are, they are all made of aura. Therefore, when the "combat skills" completely return to the aura of heaven and earth, it means that it is completely destroyed and there is no possibility of rescue! That is to say, Chu Xiao just put on his sleeve and defeated the advanced combat skills of the human level to the point where he could no longer defeat them? "How could it be?" "I won''t be surprised to say that Master Chu broke the war skill, but it''s not a simple break, it''s a complete collapse of the war skill!" "Even the elders of the main sect can''t do this, can they?" In a piece of startled voice, Chu Xiao negative hand light stand, as if everything is not surprising, but in fact, he but hard pinch a sweat! "OK, OK!" "Everything is the same as I expected¡® "Xugu Liuxian body" is originally the body of waste wood. It''s very difficult to absorb aura. On this basis, if you add 1, it will naturally become "the aura of heaven and earth can''t get close to me!" That''s right. This is the truth of the collapse of his fighting skills. It''s not that Chu Xiao is strong, but that his constitution is too "useless". His aura is so useless that he doesn''t want to get in front of him! Of course, in the eyes of the public, this is not the case. All you can see is: Jiang Yun Mingming''s powerful fighting skill is completely defeated by Chu Xiao''s free swing of his sleeve, and the aftereffect of his aura is even more powerful, and he hurts Jiang Yun! Mystery, power, terror, evil Countless words come to mind! They couldn''t stop raising the idea of awe. For a moment, Daodao admired Chu Xiao! "Is that all you can do?" Chu Xiaowang to Jiang Yun, voice light! He knew that the battle was not over! Therefore, at this time, we must not give Jiang Yun time to think! "You! Look for it! Die Jiang Yun hears the words, and sure enough, his eyes are about to crack. He jumps up as Chu Xiao wishes. Then he sees a burst of sword light shining, and countless sword Qi are like a storm, covering Chu Xiao! But useless! No matter how fierce the sword Qi is, its essence is also transformed by aura. In this way, it is impossible to approach Chu Xiao within an inch! It''s like, within an inch, a world of its own, isolated from the wind and rain! In the light of lightning and flint, Jiang Yun made 15 swords in a row. Each sword was a high-level combat skill of human level. He killed 15 times in a row. Even a powerful man with a large family background, he would drink hatred on the spot! However, it was such a fierce attack, but even Chu Xiao was not able to hurt! At the beginning, Chu Xiao had to put on his sleeve and pretend, but later, he found that Jiang Yun had already killed his eyes, so he didn''t even bother to play. He directly took up his hands and looked at Jiang Yun like a monkey! Of course, in the eyes of the public, Chu Xiao had great powers, just like a king, who didn''t pay attention to the curfew people at all! "No way! No way Jiang Yun''s swords were in vain all the time. On the contrary, he was attacked by the spirit of the inverted volume and vomited blood repeatedly! However, the pride of the strong does not allow him to retreat! "I don''t believe it. There''s no limit to your weirdness!" Jiang Yunbo drinks, bites the tip of his tongue, forces out a drop of blood essence and puts it on the sword! Brush the ground, Jiang Yun swept out of the blood shadow, body method suddenly doubled! Sword out! The color of blood is bright. Suddenly, it lights up. The sword Qi between heaven and earth is crisscross. The sword light is visible, but not the sword! Click, click! The earth splits like a cobweb, and the sword wind is like a real storm sweeping through the field. Only by working hard to protect the body, can people stabilize their body! If we say that the sword just now is a storm, then, now, it is a bloodbath! Jiang Yun''s essence and blood, embellished in the sword dance storm, is extremely dazzling! "This... This..." "Jiang Yun, how strong is he?" All of them were shocked, especially the elder Jiang Jia San! He thought that he had just tried to find out Jiang Yun''s limit, but now it seems that people just did not exert their full strength! Otherwise, a face to face, he will die! "Look at Mr. Chu!" At this time, one of them exclaimed in surprise. They looked at the center of the storm and saw that countless bloody swords were overwhelming, and they rolled down toward Chu Xiao! But Still no use! Chu Xiao negative right hand, as if some impatient, at will, waved sleeve. Bloody sword Qi, like a moth put out, have withered annihilation! Also annihilated is Jiang Yun''s spirit! After all, he came here in a hurry to snatch a bride. He was in a precarious state, and he used a series of strong moves for a while without interruption, and he suffered repeated attacks Up to now, his physical burden has pushed him to the verge of collapse! "The time has come!" Chu Xiao carefully observed, eyes quickly lit up, immediately, right hand with the fastest speed, grasp to Jiang Yun! In normal times, Jiang Yun would never be caught easily, but now he is exhausted. Even if he sees Xiao''s hand clearly, he can''t dodge Click! Chu Xiao Yanks Jiang Yun! Xugu Liuxian body, full power! WOW! Just listen to a loud bang like a sea howling and a landslide, the powerful real yuan accumulated in Jiang Yun''s body is completely separated from his body in a moment, facing the outside of heaven and earth, frantically "fleeing"! "No!" With an unbelievable roar... The most fierce aura storm since the war, suddenly came¡° No good¡° Sacrifice the secret defense treasure quickly¡° My god! How on earth did Master Chu do such a thing! " In a cry of surprise, everyone showed their magic power and resisted crazily. Finally, they managed to survive the storm, but at the same time, they were all too tired to lie on the ground and gasped for breath! However, even so, all people still try to raise their eyelids and look at Chu Xiao and Jiang Yun! You don''t need any peeping. All of us can see that Jiang Yunzhen has lost all his money and has become a useless person! From waste, to genius, to return to waste¡° Chu Xiao looked indifferent and threw down Jiang Yun, just like a dead dog, "beyond his capacity!" Chapter 4 Dead silence! A dead silence! Even the most knowledgeable elder Jiang Jiada and others can''t help but feel a heartfelt shiver at this moment! "Jiang Yun, how terrible! But Chu Xiao easily forced out all the real yuan, a blow useless "Worthy of being the chief disciple of haotianzong, worthy of being the peerless genius of Dongzhou!" "I''m very lucky to be able to climb up to such a big man, Jiang family!" Jiang''s parents stare round in succession, and their bodies tremble. They worship Chu Xiao heavily! They are still like this, not to mention the children of the Jiang family around them. They have heard a lot about Chu Xiao, but now they admire him even more! Chu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. With today''s publication, no one will think that his cultivation has been abandoned! In this case, the person behind the scenes will have scruples! "After all the tricks, I finally broke this game back..." Chu Xiao''s vision turns and looks at Jiang Yun. An idea rolls up. Do you want to take the opportunity to end this lucky son and get rid of future trouble forever? Just thinking like this, Chu Xiao suddenly realized that it was wrong! Maybe it''s because of his crossing. Jiang Yun in his eyes actually has a strong purple air curling up on his head, and then scattered down to form a shield. The meaning of protection can''t be more obvious! "Qi Yun, guarding him?" Chu Xiao looks awe inspiring! He remembered that in the net articles he had seen in his previous life, the so-called "sons of luck" were all undead Xiaoqiang! Therefore, although Jiang Yun is now on the verge of death, Chu Xiao dares to bet that as long as he really goes forward to kill him, there will be all kinds of "accidents"! For example, a powerful man passed by and saw Jiang Yun''s talent, so he waved away! For another example, Jiang Yun''s strength in his previous life broke out to protect the master and kill the whole audience! Even in the most successful situation, I''m afraid that this person will escape at the last moment, and then jump to the cliff to pick up a treasure. Maybe he can meet his sister at the bottom of the cliff to take a bath. When he comes back again, he and his wife will fight back with one heart It''s all routine! "No, we can''t make this guy resist comfortably!" Chu Xiao clenched his teeth secretly, but It''s not the way to do it without doing it! After all, this guy was just so arrogant, how could he let him go! If you try to make excuses, you may be seen by someone who wants to "Don''t touch him!" Just when Chu Xiao was in a dilemma, a firm and sad voice came out. Everyone followed the reputation and saw a woman walking out quickly. Her face was closed, and she was called heaven and man. There was a noble temperament in her behavior! If mortals saw it, they would think it was the empress of the palace, Yuzhi! A closer look, the woman''s mouth is overflowing with blood, and her face is also a little pale. It is obvious that the reason is that she forcibly broke through the ban, and attracted backfire! She is the cause of today''s Drama: Jiang Xianer, the first beauty in the East! "Let go of Xiao Yun!" Jiang xian''er doesn''t care about her injury. She holds a phoenix hairpin on her neck and looks at Chu Xiao again! The whole audience was shocked at the same time, but Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened. She didn''t know how to put away the stall, but the empress of the Imperial Palace gave her an excellent excuse! "Good girl But, the bottom of the heart thinks so, on the surface affirmation can''t say so, then, Chu Xiao picked pick eyebrow, indifferently say: "reason." Jiang xian''er was shocked by the words: Yes, what''s the reason for Chu Xiao to let Jiang Yun go? Jiang Yun is his rival, or a future trouble. Chu Xiao is not stupid. How can he let the tiger go back to the mountain? Unless "You let him go, I will never see him again from now on!" Ginger fairy son is biting silver tooth, endure in the heart of sob blood pain, say. "Not enough." Chu Xiao cold voice, Jiang xian''er pale: "you, what do you want?" Chu Xiao didn''t answer, but the more he did, the more Jiang xian''er felt oppressed. Her delicate body trembled and kept silent for a long time. She raised her hand and swore, "good! I Swear! As long as you let Xiao Yun go today, I will marry you with all my heart. I will never disobey you again. " Later, Jiang xian''er couldn''t bear it any longer. Her tears fell like broken pearls! I feel sorry for the pear blossom with rain. "Come here." Chu Xiao look slightly slow, light said. Jiang xian''er takes a look at Jiang Yun. There is a trace of reluctance in her eyes, but she still grits her teeth and walks towards Chu Xiao. Jiao body trembles, as if he had sent himself to the hands of the peerless devil! Chu Xiao is not polite either. She raises her delicate chin with a finger and says faintly: "xian''er, you are my woman. I love you and love you. I can disobey my heart for you and spare that boy once... But only this time. Do you understand me?" Jiang xian''er, listening to such overbearing words, had mixed feelings in her heart. After a long time, she nodded and said, "I know, Master Chu..." "eh?" Chu Xiao picks his eyebrows¡° My husband, my husband. " Jiang xian''er''s complexion is complicated. She pinches for a while and finally jumps out of her teeth. But! Just at the moment when she said this, Jiang Yunyou woke up and just heard it word for word¡° Sister xian''er! You! What do you call this guy? " Jiang Yun instant canthus to crack, anger to the extreme¡° Xiao Yun? No, it''s not... I... "Jiang xian''er didn''t expect that Jiang Yun would wake up at this time. She was in a panic and was about to explain. But she immediately thought that she had vowed to follow Chu Xiao wholeheartedly, and her expression was suddenly dim. She couldn''t say a word! It is Chu Xiao to see appearance, the eye Mou Dun coagulates! Because, at this moment, he found that the air around Jiang Yun''s head dissipated some... Relatively, in his mind, the "long black tube" above the black box actually continued to fill up¡° Is the black box saying "let the sons of Qi Yun have negative emotions" just taking the opportunity to plunder their Qi Yun for our own use Thinking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes are bright. If so, there is a way to deal with Jiang Yun! The so-called, when heaven and earth are the same force, transport hero is not free! As long as we constantly attack Jiang Yun and let him have negative emotions, we will exhaust his luck one day! At that time, will this guy be flat or round, or will he let himself knead? Not to mention during this period, we can also draw "+ 1" booty through the black box... It''s not too cool! Chu Xiaoxin read so far, stop Xugu Liuxian body, and then without hesitation reached for Jiang xian''er! In an instant, ginger fairy''s face turned white and her jade muscles trembled! Jiang Yun is instant scalp numbness, crazy struggle on the ground: "asshole! What are you doing! Let go of sister xian''er! She''s mine. How dare you... "Xian''er, my wife." Chu Xiao didn''t wait for Jiang Yun to finish, then he looked at him indifferently and despised him. Words like a sharp knife, hard into the heart of Jiang Yun! Long black tube, fill it up! Chapter 5 The people of the Jiang family also look at Jiang Yun one after another and sneer. "Yes! Jiang Yun, make sure that you are on the side of Master Chu! " "Ha ha! If you want to say that, Jiang Yun is really cheeky. He was beaten into a dog by Master Chu. How dare you say that? " "Fool, get out of here! Peerless beauty, only worthy of such a strong man as Master Chu Jiang Yun''s hands trembled wildly. He raised his head and yelled angrily: "you! Shut up! Shut up He was determined to kill all the people in the field, but he was forced out of all the real yuan by Chu Xiao, and the injury burst out instantly! Even now, it''s very difficult to stand up, let alone fight back! "Sister xian''er... You, you just look at them and humiliate me?" Unable to revenge and unwilling to admit his weakness, Jiang Yun looks up and stares at Jiang xian''er! In his opinion, this woman should stand on his side when he risks robbing his relatives today. How can she let the enemy humiliate him! Jiang xian''er looks sad, she can''t offend Chu Xiao, otherwise he is in a bad mood, Xiao Yun will really die! "Xiao Yun... You, you go quickly. The farther you go, the better. In the future, you will be my sister..." Jiang xian''er''s heart was full of sadness, her eyes were full of tears, and she said after all. Jiang Yunru was thundered, immediately, his eyes became fierce: "Jiang xian''er! I beg your pardon? Let me go? I''m leaving, so that you and this guy can live together? " "Xiao Yun, what are you talking about?" Jiang xian''er was in a daze at first, her eyes were confused, like meeting Jiang Yun on the first day! "What? What did I tell you? Hum! Do you think I can''t see it? It''s my husband and I''m hugged. I think you see that I''m at a dead end. You want to have a new love Jiang Yun''s angry roar is like a sharp knife. It cuts into Jiang xian''er''s heart and blows out countless blood! But Jiang Yun doesn''t care at all. He is crushed by Chu Xiao first, and then robbed of the woman by him. Under the heavy blow, he has lost all his reason and just wants to vent his resentment! "Men and women! You dogs and men "If I don''t die today, I will kill you one day, one day!" Looking at Jiang Yun roaring like a mad dog, Jiang xian''er trembled all over, as if he lost all consciousness, only endless sadness rolled up! She can''t believe how Jiang Yun suddenly became like this! Did he not know what kind of person he was after so many years of childhood? Can''t he see that all he does is to keep him alive? Why "Life and death is the key to the truth." Chu Xiao light said, ginger fairy smell speech can no longer help, lying on Chu Xiao shoulder cried loudly! Tears wet shirt, like to put all the grievances with tears! "Ah, you dog men and women!" Jiang Yun sees this, nature roars fiercer, but relatively, the speed of black long tube filling is also faster and faster! Finally! A black pipe, fill it up again! "Great!" Chu Xiao was ecstatic: this long tube is not easy to fill! First bluffing, then scheming, and finally even Jiang xian''er''s "beauty trick" are used! I just don''t know what good things can be drawn out this time? "Don''t let the Xugu flow immortal body again..." Chu Xiao secretly thought, the line of sight turned, looked at Jiang Yun, waved his hand indifferently way: "mad dog noisy, drag away." The black pipe is full, and Jiang Yun can''t use it for the time being. It''s time to get rid of him and find a secluded place to take out the booty! "Yes The crowd nodded after hearing the words. They have worshipped Chu Xiao as if he were a God. Now they rush forward in a hurry! Fortunately, Jiang Yun''s luck is declining now, otherwise they will be rebounded if they rush up now! But now? Jiang Yun is just enough to protect himself from death! The elder of the Jiang family is quick and quick. With a group of people, he quickly breaks Jiang Yun''s legs and drags him away! Then, the elder of the Jiang family saluted Chu Xiao: "young master, the auspicious time has come. Please get married with xian''er as soon as possible." With these words, he showed a meaningful smile. Then, with a wave of his hand, the Jiang family left. The crowd like the tide receded, only Jiang xian''er remained in place, uneasy. Until now, she did not know how to face Chu Xiao. "Really, do you want to marry him like this..." A familiar shadow flashed in her mind, but then she thought of Jiang Yun''s heartache! Chu Xiao looks at her, light way: "rest assured." "I won''t move you until you put it down completely." Robbing Jiang xian''er is a mess left by his predecessor. Chu Xiao is in the way of his life, so he can only take it hard! But later, if he wants to come hard, or take advantage of others'' little girl''s confusion... It doesn''t conform to his principle of life. In the final analysis, what Chu Xiao accepted from childhood to adulthood was modern correct values, forcing weak women, which was not done by a big man! Jiang xian''er looks at Chu Xiao in a daze. She thought that since Chu Xiao has won a great victory, she will force her body tonight! After all, she is the most beautiful woman in Dongzhou. I don''t know how many people covet her beauty... But now, Chu Xiao gives her respect! Suddenly, there was a warm current in Jiang xian''er''s heart. When he saw Chu Xiao again, he felt that the big devil who robbed himself didn''t look so terrible... "Go back to your room. I''ll go back when you''re in bed, so that the Jiang family won''t misunderstand me that I don''t like you and cause trouble. " Chu Xiao said faintly. Jiang xian''er lowered his head, bit the shell teeth, and said: "yes, Mr. Chu... No, husband, husband." As soon as I speak, my heart seems to be changing a little bit. Jiang Xianer''s face was complicated and she turned to leave. Chu Xiao this just relaxed tone, the heart reads a move, the second time draws the thing of black box¡° Jiang Yunzhi''s "chaos one energy formula" + 1 As before, the black characters just appeared and quickly poured into Chu Xiao''s body. In an instant, Chu Xiao only felt a piece of clarity between the Lingtai, and countless mysterious words and sentences poured in continuously! What''s more strange is that it''s not a bolt on the head, but a deep understanding as if it''s a piece of cake! It''s like an old scholar broke down this skill, studied it for more than ten years, and then passed on all his insights to Chu Xiao¡° Hoo Chu Xiao took a long breath and thoroughly understood all the mysteries of this skill. Then, he couldn''t help flashing a flash of excitement in his eyes¡° I knew that Jiang Yun had a special skill to practice with "Xugu Liuxian body!" Before, Chu Xiao thought about it, otherwise he couldn''t explain why Jiang Yun, who is also a "Xugu Liuxian body", has such a strong cultivation! Now it seems that it is! This "Xugu Liuxian body" looks like a waste of firewood, but it can also become a high-quality body with rapid breakthrough! Chapter 6 All the key lies in this "chaotic one energy formula"! This skill is too powerful, far beyond Chu Xiao''s expectation! Even if the former cultivation method is one of the best in Dongzhou, but compared with this method, it is also "better than goods"! Chu Xiao couldn''t help it. His consciousness flashed and he immediately returned to reality. Then he sat down with his knees crossed and couldn''t wait to practice new skills! In a flash, I saw Chu Xiao''s whole body flowing with brilliance. It seemed that there was a clear flow in his body, which slowly swept away all the impurities! This is the first state of cultivation, Yimai state! In this situation, it''s easy to wash the pulse, practice meat and increase strength! Generally speaking, easy to wash a pulse, it can increase the "power of a tripod", that is, the power to carry the tripod, the power to break a thousand jin! And, the human body has a total of nine spiritual pulse, if all easy to wash completed, you can reach the peak of the first state, that is to say, the nine levels of easy pulse! Even the weakest Yimai Jiuchong master has the power of Jiuding. He is invincible! Jiang Yun''s "chaotic one energy formula" is even more terrifying. It can not only cultivate the physical strength on the surface, but also cultivate the dark strength, dormant in the body, waiting for the time! To be specific, every time Jiang Yun washes two spiritual veins easily, he can build a cauldron of dark strength. At ordinary times, he doesn''t show mountains or water, but at the critical moment, he can burst out immediately, which is equivalent to adding a cauldron of power in an instant! Only with this hand, even the predecessor may be Yin to him! But it''s all in the past! Because, what Chu Xiao is practicing now is "chaos one energy formula" after "+ 1"! Its effect is even higher. Therefore, Chu Xiao only needs a spiritual pulse to be easily washed, and then it can be cultivated into a heavy dark force, with an extra Ding power! In other words, he only needs one spiritual pulse, which is equivalent to other people''s two! If all of them are easy to wash, you will be able to add nine tripods more power! Don''t underestimate the extra power of the nine tripods, because this is the foundation of cultivation, and the future tall buildings will start from here! "Even in those days, I never had such a solid foundation!" Chu Xiao was hot in his heart, but he was meticulous in his movements. Gradually, the aura of heaven and earth poured into his body. The aura was bright and the dust was scattered! "So fast?" Chu Xiao is slightly surprised, this kind of solid foundation, originally thought to slowly polish, who knows so fast, there are signs of breakthrough? Isn''t it true that chaos one energy formula is not only powerful, but also faster than you can imagine? "It''s a skill I''ve worked so hard to get! Good Chu Xiao''s eyes were filled with joy and his heart was hot. But his hands were meticulous, and he worked slowly. Gradually, the aura of heaven and earth poured into his body, and his spirit pulse was bright and the dust was scattered Chu Xiao, momentum soars! Yimaijing, breakthrough! Yi pulse is one fold, Yi pulse is two fold, Yi pulse is three fold, Yi pulse is four fold, Yi pulse is five fold Yimai Liuzhong!! Chu Xiao suddenly got up, clenched his fists, and his physical strength gushed out. Six purple and purple aura whirlpools appeared around his body, but he immediately took them back! As soon as should the movement, flows freely, retracts freely! Chu Xiao clenched his fist with satisfaction, felt the power of peiran, and walked into the new house. "Chu... Husband, husband?" Jiang xian''er didn''t sleep. She curled up at the head of the bed and didn''t know what she was thinking. When she saw Chu Xiao come in, she looked stiff. Chu Xiao secretly picks eyebrows, pretends as if nothing happened, light way: "what''s the matter?" "No, No." Jiang xian''er''s face was slightly red, and she lowered her head shyly. "It''s just that her husband seems to be a little different from just now..." Chu Xiao touched his cheek and found that it was so. +After 1, he not only practiced meat like new, but also became elegant. Now Chu Xiao, said is abundant God such as jade, Yushu Linfeng is not too much! In terms of temperament and demeanor, he has even surpassed Jiang Yun''s son! "Go to bed if you have nothing to do. I won''t do anything to you." Chu Xiao said, Jiang xian''er''s heart is like a deer''s Micro bump, and he secretly said, what''s the matter with him? How come the more you look at the people in front of you, the more pleasing they are to you. He''s obviously the devil who robbed himself Seeing that Jiang xian''er was in a trance, Chu Xiao shook his head and was about to blow out the candle! Suddenly, a flying sword the size of a thumb broke through the window and stopped straight in front of him! Strangely enough, there is a note tied with red rope on the flying sword "A letter with a flying sword?" Chu Xiao eyebrows slightly pick, take a look, immediately eyes a convergence! "Don''t stay here!" "In the clan, someone is trying to harm you!" "Come to Lvliu villa to avoid disaster!" Sign, is two beautiful words: Murong! Chu Xiao quietly squeezed the paper ball in the palm of his hand, and his heart was shocked. Murong Haotianzong, there is only one Murong! It is said that Murong shigu, a strong man of the older generation of the clan, has always been eccentric, but he is very supportive of the younger generation, especially Chu Xiao, who is a great genius! Of course, these are just things that outsiders know. In the memory of Chu Xiao''s predecessor, there are more interesting information, such as this Murong shigu, who can be said to be the predecessor''s half mother... "Everyone in the whole clan may harm me, but Murong shigu, it''s impossible!" Chu Xiao had an idea in his heart. At this time, Jiang xian''er also noticed something was wrong and said in surprise: "husband, husband, what''s the matter?"¡° An elder sent a message that he wanted me to take the bride... You go to see her. " Chu Xiao looks at Jiang xian''er and says. If the note is true, Jiang''s house may be dead tonight. He can''t save many people, but at least he can''t watch Jiang xian''er die here! After all, she is her own wife¡° I, I know. " Jiang xian''er lowered her head and hesitated: does she really want to meet the elder with this big devil? This kind of action, how so like a newly married couple... But, want to return to think, see Chu Xiao turned to leave, Jiang xian''er or busy to follow up Soon after. They left quietly and followed the map drawn on the note to a strange manor. The big iron gate is very dignified. Standing in front of the gate alone, Chu Xiao already felt a suffocating sense of oppression. He still so, let alone Jiang xian''er, she as a woman, the courage is smaller, can''t help but toward Chu Xiao rely on the past. But then, she realized that it was not right, and her face turned reddish and she stopped. Chu Xiao was observing the manor, but he didn''t care. At this moment, a clear voice sounded slowly¡° Let the bride come in first, I''ll see. " When Jiang xian''er heard the speech, she looked anxiously at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao nodded and said, "don''t worry. Murong shigu is always very good to nuns. She asked you to go in alone first. Maybe she wanted to give you a chance alone." Jiang xian''er was relieved and carefully pushed the door in. The next moment, a strong wind came, and the door closed immediately! Chu Xiao is not surprised, negative hand standing in place for a while, about half a column after incense, the door slowly opened again¡° You can come in, too. " Clear sound rings out, Chu Xiao embraces fist upward, then nods to walk into. As soon as he entered the door, a beautiful shadow came quickly. Chu Xiao felt that the warm jade in his arms was fragrant. Before he could react, he was held tightly by the comer! It''s a soft and boneless jade arm, but it has a intoxicating aroma. Chu Xiao saw that he was dressed in a pink dress, with snow skin and smart temperament. His slightly curled pink nose and two thin lips were all attractive! In front of me, I was a gorgeous girl who didn''t lose Jiang xian''er! Chu Xiao can''t help but stay, heart rate acceleration, girl is tightly lying on his chest, sobbing to pour out a way¡° Elder martial brother¡° Jiuer can''t bear it any more¡° I like the person, is you! I''m going to retire. I''m going to break my engagement with that junkyard! " Chapter 7 "What''s the situation?" Chu Xiao is tiny a Leng, immediately the memory in the brain like tide water general gushed up! It turns out that the girl in pink in front of her is Lu jiu''er, the younger martial sister of haotianzong. She has been spoiled all over the world since she was a child, but she has not developed the bad habit of bossing others. Instead, she is gentle and polite. The whole haotianzong, from the elders to the disciples, does not spoil her! All the disciples of the former generation took her as their sister and took care of her in the palm of their hands. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is the little princess of haotianzong. However, she didn''t want to be the princess of haotianzong or the sister of her predecessor. In fact, she has always admired her predecessor. She loves him so much that she even tried her best to help him win the position of chief disciple. However, due to an engagement of "marriage by pointing the belly", she can only keep this love deep in her heart. It is worth mentioning that the object of Lu jiuer''s engagement is no one else. It is one of the nine famous cities in Dongzhou: the first family of Tianyong City, Bai Han, the legitimate son of Bai family! This son is gifted and intelligent. He was once the most outstanding Tianjiao youth in Tianyong city. Even haotianzong once sent the elder to accept him as a disciple. But who knows that three years ago, his cultivation stagnated, and this matter is over! Lu jiu''er and Bai Han''s engagement was made by the older generation after they were drunk. For three years, Lu jiu''er has been meaning to give up marriage, but she is a girl with a thin face, and Lu''s family has a good face, so she put it off again and again. Today, when the news of Chu Xiao''s marriage comes, Lu jiu''er finally can''t help it! She''s quitting! Even if it''s too late now, at least, she''ll be free again, and she won''t have the paper marriage on her head any more! The girl''s talk accompanied by tears of regret, a little bit wet Chu Xiao''s shoulder. Chu Xiao also had a strong sense of vigilance: there was no other reason, just because the "story" was too familiar Bai Han, the young leader of a big family, was a genius. Three years ago, the genius fell and became a waste of firewood. Then he caught up with his fiancee and retired What''s more, it''s said that Bai Han''s parents died early, leaving him a dark, dirty ring! Pile by pile It''s a good routine! "Is there an old man hidden in the ring? The reason why Bai Han has become a useless man is that he has absorbed his aura. Now, three years later, my grandfather is about to wake up. This man''s disaster is coming. As soon as he gets married, he has to say, "don''t cheat the poor youth for 30 years in Hexi and 30 years in Hedong." In Chu Xiao''s mind, familiar routines constantly emerge! The counter attack of waste firewood is more fierce than the rebirth of the strong! Because there is only one strong man who can be reborn by himself, and besides the guy named "waste firewood is really a genius", there is also an almost omnipotent "grandfather"! What''s more, according to the general routine, "grandfather" can even attach himself to the son of Qi Yun, making his strength soar in a short time. No matter how dangerous the situation is, he can take the son of Qi Yun out of the Siege! Such a person set up, if it is their own through the loss, it is certainly cool to fly up! But now? The man''s "fiancee" is sobbing in her arms, constantly pouring out her love The typical routine of Gao Fu Shuai, the villain, is all set up for him. What a trough it is! "How can I get the script of the villain who takes over love with a broadsword again..." Chu make complaints about the corners of the mouth slightly, but Tucao is Tucao, compared with the last time, Chu Xiao''s fear in this time is almost gone, and only make complaints about it. I''ve already picked up a strong man, and I don''t mind picking up another waste wood! "Well, little girl, have you cried enough?" At this time, the clear voice sounded, and Lu jiuer stopped crying. A trace of shame appeared in his face. He stepped back and said: "Murong shigu..." "No more gossip. Xiao''er, the situation of haotianzong is complicated now. You can''t go back and don''t stay here tonight! " Murong shigu said, "shigu has already figured out a good reason for you. Just pretend to be in the name of Shigu and take jiuer to Tianyong city to get married and avoid those vicious fights..." Chu Xiao nodded. The death of the predecessor must have been behind the scenes. At this time, we should step back and stay away from the center of the struggle. Take a step back. Murong shigu continued: "I have a strange temper. Everyone knows haotianzong! If I take your bride by force and send you to Tianyong city to help my younger martial sister get married, no one in the clan will feel strange, so you can take it easy... " Chu Xiao nodded and then said, "when the situation is stable, I''ll go back to my ancestral home and cooperate with my aunt to solve this matter thoroughly." "Not bad." Murong shigu nodded, sighed and said, "but Xiaoer, anyway, shigu ruined your wedding night. Do you blame shigu?" Chu Xiao shook his head: "if the two love in a long time, and not in the morning and evening?" Boom! Like a thunder, Lu jiuer''s eyes blurred to see Chu Xiao, also don''t know what to think. "If the two love each other for a long time, how can it be in the morning and evening? That''s good... "Murong sighed," in that case... It shouldn''t be too late. Take jiuer and go to Tianyong city. Don''t worry, your bride will be taken care of by your elder martial sister. She will fly a letter to you if she has something to do! "¡° Yes Chu Xiao bows and nods, and takes Lu jiu''er out of Lvliu villa. Just about to set out to Tianyong City, Lu jiu''er is in the same place, a face twist, Chu Xiao Leng Leng, asked: "jiu''er, what''s the matter?"¡° Elder martial brother, i... I delayed your and elder martial sister-in-law''s happy day. I... "Lu jiu''er lowered his head and said intermittently. Chu Xiao laughed at the words. It turned out that the girl was ashamed of this? In fact, she doesn''t have to be ashamed at all, because Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er have already made an agreement not to marry for the time being. After all, the empress of the palace is not so easy to conquer. It''s better to try "farewell is better than newlyweds" than to be in a good relationship! Maybe, after planting the seeds of friendliness, we will be more harmonious when we are apart for a period of time? Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, came forward, touched Lu jiuer''s cerebellar bag, said: "jiuer, don''t blame yourself, rather say, elder martial brother also thank you, gave me a perfect excuse to stay away from the center of the fight." Hearing Chu Xiao''s gentle words, Lu jiu''er''s eyes turned red, and tears rolled like pearls: "elder martial brother! Why are you so nice to me? Do you know, the more you are like this, the more I regret it! If, if I see white cold''s true face earlier... "Soft cry, Chu Xiao hear finally but slightly a Leng:" nine son, you say, white cold''s true face? What do you mean¡° Bai Han is a big liar! He lied to our Lu family Lu jiuer dried his tears and bit his silver teeth. His eyes were full of hate! Chapter 8 Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a fine light: "nine son, speak slowly." Lu jiuer took a deep breath, straightened his mind, and said: "three years ago, Bai Han''s aura was lost, and he was about to become a useless man. Grandfather intended to retire, but he ran to him and said that he would recover sooner or later, at least his cultivation would not go back! Later, my grandfather saw that his cultivation did not continue to retrogress, and he did not want to damage his reputation, so he never allowed me to give up my marriage. " "Only yesterday did my grandfather and I know that these are all lies of Bai Han!" "It turns out that in the past three years, he has been practicing the evil method of Yin Yang and Tian He Jue, and only by killing the women in Tianyong city can he maintain his cultivation." "After the incident, my grandfather confronted him, but he said it was nothing at all. It was just like an ordinary family. Killing some maidservants and concubines was nothing at all! He also said that when I get married, I will also cultivate "Yin Yang and Tian He Jue" with them and serve him... " "Grandfather has always been strong and resolute. When he heard this, he would fight on the spot. However, the owner of the Bai family was very protective. Under the conflict, grandfather could not help but Bai Han. He was insulted by him in public, but he was angry. On the spot, he just..." When Lu jiuer said this, he couldn''t say a complete word any more, only tears came down like broken lines! Chu Xiao''s eyes were extremely cold. I thought that what I was dealing with was the son of a normal flow of waste firewood. But I never thought that it was the crazy version!? what''s that! We haotianzong hold in the palm of the hand care of the little princess, you can bully it!? "Do you have the courage to rely on your grandfather''s support? Or do you think everyone should follow you? " Chu Xiao clenched his right fist, and he had already sentenced Bai han to death in his heart! He made up his mind that this trip would not be easy! Of course This is not the time to say that. Chu Xiao stretched out his left hand and gently wiped away the tears for Lu jiu''er: "jiu''er, it''s OK. We''ll go to Tianyong city to get married! With elder martial brother, no one can bully you any more! " Lu jiu''er''s delicate body trembles. Looking at Chu Xiao''s serious face, she is deeply moved. She only feels that death is worth it! "Well... Well! Jiuer, listen to elder martial brother! " Lu jiu''er wiped his eyes and said, "however, elder martial brother, you can''t be careless. Jiu''er always thinks that Bai Han is strange..." "Elder martial brother knows." Chu Xiao nodded, "so we need to make some preparations." Bai Han is still a useless man. Don''t worry, but since he decides to fight in the face, he has to guard against the grandfather behind him. According to the routine, that kind of character must have been a great power. If you exaggerate, you can move mountains and fill the sea when you raise your hands and feet. It''s so terrible! There''s no chance of winning if you fight hard with such people. So, if you want to make your face comfortable and your whole body back, you have to think of a clever way! "Let me see, grandfather''s routine is that his spirit is broken and he has no choice but to attach himself to the son of Qi Yun. He can''t have much affection for the son of Qi Yun at the beginning!" "And vice versa! Bai Han has been absorbed by his grandfather for three years. Even if his grandfather promised to compensate him, he must be very upset! " "That is to say, the relationship between them is not unbreakable, at least for the moment, they are just reluctant to get together!" "If so..." Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, the corners of his mouth gradually rise. "Jiu''er, I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring any natural resources. Do you have any good goods? When the time comes, it can be used as "compensation" for them. " Lu jiuer''s mind is simple. Although she thinks Chu Xiao''s tone is very strange when he says "compensation", she doesn''t think much and nods: "yes." With that, Lu jiuer took out a ring from his sleeve. It''s called xumijie! It means "accept Su MI in mustard seed". It is a space treasure that can only be used by a large number of people! Although it can''t be a living person, it''s the best choice to use it to carry natural materials and local treasures. Lu jiuer erases the guard mark on the ring, and then hands it to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao took the ring and touched it, but he didn''t take it away. Instead, he handed it back. "Elder martial brother?" Lu jiuer is puzzled. Chu Xiao said with a smile: "younger martial sister, it''s just compensation. You don''t have to give so much! In this way, you can take out the "red flow soul tonifying fruit" and I''ll take care of it. " "OK, elder martial brother." Although Lu jiuer still doesn''t understand what medicine Chu xiaohuli is selling, she still obeys. "In this way, everything will be ready..." Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, waved his hand way, "nine son, let''s go! Elder martial brother, I promise you that when you get to Baifu, there will be a very interesting "good play"... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Five days later. Tianyong City, Baifu. In the spacious hall, all the dignitaries of the Bai family, except the elder, don''t know why they didn''t show up, are here! After Chu Xiao told him what he was going to do, everyone in the room looked very dignified. The white master, who was sitting at the head of the house, was very pale, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "nephew, is there any misunderstanding?"¡° My younger martial sister has told me everything. It''s clear. What else can I misunderstand? " Chu Xiao holds a cup of tea, opens the lid and blows it gently. A calm look¡° Niece Xian, do you have something to say? What can we say about our friendship for so many years? How can we get out of marriage? " The white master touched his old face and said, "your uncle Bai is in Tianyong City, and he is also a man of honor. How can you have the heart, niece..." "how can you have the heart to kill your grandfather?" Lu jiu''er was biting his silver teeth. Even if she had never been gentle, she couldn''t bear it at this moment! My grandfather is so angry, but this "white uncle" still has to take care of his face. Don''t give up? Where''s his face¡° That''s your grandfather''s disrespect for the old, bullying the small first There was no regret on the white master''s face. Instead, he said angrily, "if I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, han''er would have been killed by him! Niece Xian, I''m concerned about the friendship between our two families. If I don''t pursue this matter, you still have the face to mention it face to face? "¡° Come on, Dad, why do you talk so much to the Lu family? " At this time, a young man in white stood up, his face was like a crown jade, and his expression was cold - obviously, the last time the Lu family''s father attacked him, it made him disgust all the Lu family. But... Lu jiuer looks ok¡° It''s worthy of me. " Bai Han thought, picked to pick eyebrow, looked to Lu Jiu Er impatiently to swing a hand, "make enough?"? In broad daylight, take a man to the door to retire, do you still keep the women''s way¡° I...... "Lu Jiu Er stares big eyes, obviously didn''t expect that Bai Han unexpectedly arrives at this time, still want to say this kind of words¡° Go back and forth as soon as possible. When the wedding time is up, I will come to you naturally. " Bai Han said, holding up a cup of tea, look disdainful, as if to eat Lu jiuer! Lu jiu''er was so angry that he trembled all over. Just as he wanted to say more, he pressed his hand on her fragrant shoulder. Chu Xiao shook his head at her. Then he looked at the white master¡° Master Bai, right Chu Xiao wiped the lid, "I have a question for you."¡° Your son, from childhood to adulthood, is someone in charge In a word. All the people in the Bai family turned pale. As soon as Bai Han''s pupils shrank, the master of the Bai family immediately stood up and said, "what do you mean, nephew?"¡° I mean? It''s very simple. " Chu Xiao continued to wipe the lid of the cup and said indifferently, "if you can control your son, let him immediately shut up and kneel down! If it doesn''t work... "Bang. Chu Xiao put down the tea cup, put sleeve cold way, "I haotianzong, help you tube!" Chapter 9 The voice falls, White House master''s face is white! The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. The master of the Bai family suddenly realized that the youth in front of him could not be regarded as his nephew! Behind him stands the strongest clan in Dongzhou! It''s just Bai Jia. Compared with this kind of giant, it''s just mole ants! If you are not happy, you can be run over! The white master was sweating, but he thought of his son and insisted: "my own son, I discipline myself! Haotianzong is also in charge. Don''t you think it''s too overbearing? " "Don''t you agree?" Chu Xiao looked at him indifferently, waved his hand and said, "don''t accept, hold on!" "You The white master stares big eyes, while Lu jiuer can''t help laughing! What elder martial brother said is really overbearing and interesting! The silver bell like laughter, listening to the white family''s ears, is like slapping on the face. Everyone''s face is red with shame, and stares at Lu jiuer with shame and anger! Lu jiu''er then realized that she had lost her manners and stepped back in fear. Chu Xiao pressed her fragrant shoulder and swept the white family coldly. "If any of you dare to stare at my younger martial sister again, I''ll ask for advice!" The voice was so cold that the white family quickly took back their eyes and looked afraid. For so many years, they have already found out Lu jiuer''s gentleness. Even if they are bullied by them, they will not retaliate. After a long time, the Bai family completely ignored her identity as the younger martial sister of haotianzong Until now, Chu Xiao, the chief disciple of haotianzong, showed a strong posture, and many people suddenly recovered! "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiuer is grateful. He has a blush on his face. His heart seems to jump out. "Lu jiuer! How can you look at other men like that! " White cold see, envy fire immediately burned up! Lu jiuer, but his fiancee! As a result, but in front of him, to other men? "Not a woman''s son of a bitch!" Bai Han can''t help clenching his fist. Pop! Without waiting for the voice to fall, a slap rang out all over the audience. Everyone was shocked, because it was not Chu Xiao who started, but the white master! "Son of a bitch, you can''t talk here!" The white house owner pretends to shout. Palm clap, his eyes are full of heartache, but there is no way, who let Bai Han say so ugly, and other people''s elder martial brother is such a cruel man? If you don''t slap me, I''m afraid others will do it first! While pressing Bai Han, the white master turned his head, showing a flattering smile and said, "you see, Han Er, I''ve already been in charge of this matter. Is that ok? It''s better to settle an enemy than to settle a knot. Let him pass the past. Our two families will still be relatives in the future, won''t they? " "Master Bai, are you stupid or stupid?" Chu Xiao helped Lu jiu''er to sit down, holding the fragrant tea, and his eyes were cold. "Who told you that we would still be in laws? Think, play a bitter meat plan, can avoid the divorce? Ridiculous "Chu! Don''t go too far. My father has been so humble. Do you want to be aggressive? " Bai Han couldn''t help drinking. "Master Bai, it seems that you young masters still don''t pay attention to haotianzong." Chu Xiao wiped the teacup and looked at the white master playfully, "how many slaps do you want this time?" The white master gritted his teeth and said, "Master Chu! Do you have to be such a good person? " Chu Xiao didn''t look at him any more and turned to Lu jiu''er: "younger martial sister, take out the marriage certificate." "Ah? OK, OK Lu jiuer takes out the marriage letter and hands it to Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao doesn''t take it over. Instead, he lightly spits out two words: "tear it." This is a shock to the whole audience! You know, even if the marriage is withdrawn, it''s usually only after the communication between the two parties, they return the marriage certificate to each other. How can they tear up the marriage certificate in front of others like this? This, where is the divorce? This is clearly humiliation! "What do you mean, Mr. Chu?" Bai Jiazhu said angrily, Chu Xiao said with a faint smile: "Bai Jiazhu didn''t ask me just now, do you have to do things absolutely? I''ll tell you now... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao stares at the white master, his expression suddenly turns cold, and says: "yes." Boom! Just like thunder fell into the field, white family has a count one, all angry face turns blue and purple! Only Lu jiu''er felt happy and looked at Chu Xiao gratefully. She knew that everything Chu Xiao did was for her! Endless joy and gratitude poured into her heart. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would have jumped into Chu Xiao''s arms now! "Chu Xiao, Lu jiu''er, you guys, I''m Bai Han..." "I said, don''t accept, hold on!" Facing the roar of Bai Han, Chu Xiao wiped the teacup and said indifferently. Words like a knife, knife into the meat! Bai Han finally can''t help it. He clenches his fist, and his eyes flash with unyielding anger. He roars out the roar of the king¡° Haotianzong, is it great? "¡° Is haotianzong''s eldest disciple great? "¡° The first case in Dongzhou, can you bully others, humiliate and give up marriage? " In a series of questions, Bai Han seems to completely ignore what he has done before, and pour His anger on others! coming. At that moment, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to solidify, and the invisible Qi hovered over Bai Han''s head, making his whole temperament soar! White cold as if the gods down to earth, exuding a awe inspiring momentum, roaring loud¡° Chuxiao! Lu jiuer¡° I advise you... "Thirty years of Hexi and thirty years of Hedong, don''t deceive the poor youth!" Boom! Lu jiu''er''s face faded, while the white master''s eyes brightened and patted his thigh: "good! Good! Don''t cheat the poor youth! good point! Worthy of being my son! From now on, all the resources of the Bai family will be taken by my son! " If this sentence had been said before, I''m afraid the elders of the Bai family would have made trouble by themselves, but now Bai Han even roared out "don''t bully the poor youth". Naturally, everyone was shocked, and no one raised any objection at all! Even Chu Xiao nodded without any trace: "he deserves to be the son of Qi Yun. He deserves to be a poor boy. With this roar, he will be regarded as" breaking the jade cage, flying the colorful Phoenix, breaking the golden lock and leaving the dragon. " Chu Xiao knows. There are several nodes in a person''s life. Once it''s over, if you look at the difficulties and obstacles of the past, you will feel that it''s nothing at all! And the node of white cold, obviously in this sentence "don''t cheat young poor"! It''s said to suppress first and then promote. If there is no accident, from this moment on, Bai Han''s "suppression" will be over, and then, it will only be "Yang Yang", that is, all the way up, all the way up! The future of this son is limitless! It''s just... "It''s a pity." Chu Xiao put down the tea cup and slowly got up, "when you say this sentence..." pa! He suddenly took out a thing and put it on the table heavily! In a flash, Bai Han''s face changed, and everyone''s face changed! Chu Xiao looks light, put sleeve, temperament cool to the extreme¡° This game is going to die! " Chapter 10 "Red flow nourishes soul fruit!" Bai Han''s face changed dramatically and he cried out in shock! You know, behind him, there is an old man who knows everything about heaven. If what Chu Xiao brings out is something else, he will not be so impolite, but... What Chu Xiao brings out is "red flow soul tonifying fruit"! What is red flow soul tonic fruit? It''s a rare treasure with excellent soul tonic effect. For the lonely soul grandfather in his ring, it''s the best tonic! Moreover, look at the fineness of this fruit, the color is golden, the breath is compelling, it is obviously the best of the best! Even if the Bai family scattered all their wealth, they would never get one! But now, it is so placed in front of Bai Han, as long as he reaches out his hand, he can get it! Bai Han is so excited! Of course, don''t say it''s him. Once the fruit comes out, even the grandfather in the ring is shocked! "White cold apprentice! It seems that I feel something to mend my soul! where? Come on, take it down for me On the ring, jingmang flickers, and an anxious voice seems to ring from the bottom of Bai Han''s heart. No one else can hear it, including Chu Xiao! But, can''t hear, doesn''t mean don''t know! Chu Xiao deeply looks at the change of the ring on Bai Han''s hand, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly! "As I expected." "The old man, though strong, is all ghosts according to the routine! This kind of existence, seeing this kind of soul tonic, is just like an old cat seeing salted fish. How can it resist? " "It''s a pity..." "I''ll give it to you if I''m stupid!" Chu Xiao sneered in his heart. Without waiting for Bai han to start, he quickly hid the fruit in his palm again, and then said faintly: "this thing was originally an apology for divorce..." White cold heart a jump, the ring on the hand also slightly quiver, as if in crazy like to shout! But then Chu Xiao continued: "however, I didn''t expect that Bai Han''s master had such ambition! Thirty years of Hexi and thirty years of Hedong, don''t deceive the poor youth? Well, well said! Since you are so ambitious, I''m sure you won''t accept our divorce offer... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao shook his head and sighed, "it''s me who belittles people. Please encourage yourself, master Bai Han." "You After hearing this, Bai Han''s eyes are staring round, like a flame! Seeing this, Chu Xiao showed a "surprised" expression: "how? Is what I said wrong? The master of Bai Han''s family is "don''t deceive the poor youth." do you want to accept what I give you? " "I, I..." Bai Han holds his fists and his eyes are wavering. If he could, he really wanted to accept the fruit, but he just yelled "don''t bully the poor youth". He was so ostentatious and powerful. As a result, when people took out a good thing at random, he ran for it again? If so... What''s the difference between Bai Han and a dog who licks when he sees people! "Bai Han tu''er, didn''t you hear my command clearly?" White cold face number change, how also can''t make up one''s mind, at this time, ear ring out a cold voice. Obviously, grandpa is impatient. He has already seen the salted fish and wants to swallow it. Bai Han is still dawdling. What''s the meaning? "Teacher, I still want to face!" Bai Han covers his face, bites his teeth, and says hatefully in his heart. "What''s your tone! I''ve given you everything. Can''t I make you feel a little aggrieved? " Grandfather angry way, this sentence, it is to wake up white cold. Yes, his everything is given by his grandfather, and his future rise is absolutely inseparable from his grandfather! If there is no grandfather, does Bai Han take his head to "don''t deceive the poor youth"? "Fight! As long as the action is fast enough, this Chu Xiao can''t react! When it comes to me, how can I say it''s not up to me? " Bai Han thought in his heart, and his eyes twinkled. Lust for profit, he does not care about Chu Xiao''s identity, figure a flash, quick as thunder to stretch out his right hand, hard grasp to Chu Xiao! But "Ha ha! I''ve been waiting for you Chu Xiao gave a sneer! Between the lightning and flint, he concentrated all his strength on his right arm! Bang bang! His right hand expanded rapidly, and his tendons burst up like a dragon. On the contrary, he grasped Bai Han''s arm hard! Chaos one energy formula, six cauldrons bright power, six cauldrons dark power... A total of 12 cauldrons of power, suddenly like the tide like crazy gushing out! Chu Xiao, do your best! Click! "Ah, ah There was a howl like killing a pig. Bai Han made a violent noise on his right hand. The bone fracture was like a string of firecrackers, which all exploded in an instant! If it''s not the last moment, the ring of the right hand will shine, and the grandfather will do his best to protect it... Then the right arm must have been broken even with the wrist! Of course, even now, Bai Han''s right arm is completely useless! Because Chu Xiao is suddenly in trouble, the old man didn''t expect that he could only protect Bai Han''s right arm in a hurry, and didn''t let the ring separate from him! But! The consequence of this is that the old man''s strength is greatly damaged! At least in the short term, it''s hard to make waves again¡° Ah, good results. " Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, very satisfied with the result. After all, it''s not so easy for a strong man like grandfather to be overcast! But... "It''s not over yet! Take advantage of this opportunity, just to expand the results, and then save a black pipe out! " As his mind turned, Chu Xiao waved his hand, as if he had done a little thing. He looked at Lu jiu''er and said faintly, "younger martial sister, do you know what is more humiliating than self humiliation?" Lu jiu''er is stunned when he hears the words. Chu Xiao smiles at her, and then steps on Bai Han, just like a dead dog¡° That is, I''m shameless, but I''m still... Killed easily by others! "¡° Ah, ah! Chuxiao! You Bai Han is so angry that the master of Bai family and others are all angry and clench their fists! But none of them dare to move! The first reason is that Bai Han''s actions are too shameful and unreasonable. The second reason is that... Just now they all saw how terrible the power of Chu Xiao burst out at that moment! Well, it''s far beyond the power of Jiuding, beyond the field they can understand¡° The chief disciple of haotianzong is so terrible¡° It is said that he is close to the realm of scattered people. Why did he just use the power of yimaijing? Is he waiting? When we make a move, we can make an excuse to make trouble and take our Bai family to the net? " The white family thought of a lot in the blink of an eye. Everyone was shivering and didn''t dare to act rashly any more! They are afraid that if there is any change, the Bai family will be destroyed today¡° Hey, it seems that this bluff is still very useful. " Chuxiao is funny. His real state is in Liuchong of Yimai, and the white master has already entered a unique state. Once he really fights, he will suffer losses! But, preconceived, now none of them dare to do it! On the contrary, they all stepped back in fear of being targeted by themselves! Chu Xiaohuan swept the crowd, his eyes were indifferent: "Bai family, it''s really a good genius, just said don''t cheat young poor, in the twinkling of an eye to do such a thing... Ha ha!"¡° This... "The white family was afraid and hated, and everyone felt that they had lost face! Some people can''t help staring at Bai Han, secretly blame¡° Rubbish Grandfather also said angrily in the ring. If it wasn''t for Bai Han''s disadvantage, how could he steal the chicken and not eat the rice¡° I''m rubbish? " White cold smell speech, also angry explosion, "I don''t want to face sneak attack this guy, isn''t it all for you?"? At your command, I abandoned my right arm. As a result, you still scolded me as a waste? Old man, old man, give me enough! " Chapter 11 "White cold! How dare you scold me Ring shaking, obviously the grandfather was very angry! "Old man, am I wrong? If you were not greedy, how could I be so miserable The more Bai Han thinks about it, the more angry he is. If today''s story comes out, his reputation will be ruined! Even if it rises in the future, it''s a black history that can''t be erased! "You, boy, you''ve eaten the heart of a bear! It''s your own waste. You can''t even do this little thing well? But you blame me the other way around? Why do I want that fruit? It''s not to restore the spirit and cultivate you? You''d better... " Ring Jingguang flashing, white cold also angry fist, two people you a I a, each other scold each other! Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s Bai Han''s convulsions all over his body, which makes him go crazy "Han''er, what''s the matter with you?" The master of Bai''s family was anxious and afraid, so he quickly set up the vein of Bai Han. Bai Han stopped a little, but his face was red. It was obvious that his blood and spirit were greatly impacted! "Good! The broken seeds are buried Chu Xiao saw this and raised his mouth. Although he can''t hear the content of their quarrel, he can also be sure that there must be a big quarrel between them through observation. At least in the short term, it''s impossible to work together to deal with him! "Hey, hey, they all say that waste firewood and old man, it''s a scale that never leaves the weight, the weight never leaves the scale, which one is missing, the rest one is hard to make a difference! In this way, the rise of Bai Han is greatly delayed by me... " Chu Xiao was secretly happy. The two main purposes of this line, divorce and face beating, have now been completed! "But..." Black pipe, it''s a little bit worse. Chu Xiao glanced at the white master and thought that he was really in the way. If it wasn''t for his sudden interruption, Bai Han would have continued to quarrel with his grandfather. As long as there was another moment, the black pipe would have been filled once! Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and he had another idea. The line of sight deviates and looks at Lu jiuer. "Jiuer, open your mouth, ah!" This words a, the whole audience a Leng, Lu nine son also small face a Meng, but she still cleverly opened cherry small mouth. "Ah!" Poof! Chu Xiao put a fruit into it. Yes It''s the red flow soul fruit! "Chu Xiao!! I''m at odds with you In a flash, Bai Han''s eyes would stare out, and the grandfather in the ring would roar like crazy! It''s the red flow soul tonic fruit. It''s the red flow soul tonic fruit that can make grandfather''s soul tonic and benefit Bai Han! Chu Xiao, how can you waste it on Lu jiu''er? Doesn''t he know that red flow soul tonifying fruit is useless to his younger martial sister? So, why! What are our grudges? Do you have to be so angry with me!? Bai Han wants to be more angry and crazy. He wants to fight Chu Xiao! But as soon as he moved, he felt a deep pain. Not only could he not get close to Chu Xiao, he also helped him fill the last black pipe "Very steady!" Chu Xiao is extremely satisfied. Now, even the last benefit is guaranteed. Seeing, Bai Han has no use value for the time being, Chu Xiao has no mind to entangle with him again, and his mind begins to imagine: what good things will be produced this time? Well, grandfather + waste firewood stream, this combination, should be able to draw out some strange things? Thinking about this, Chu Xiao finally looked at Bai Han with disdain, turned around and put his sleeve. "Younger martial sister, let''s go." "Well, elder martial brother." Lu jiuer is full of joy. Today, she finally gives up her engagement and enjoys the protection of her elder martial brother. A small heart has been beating like a deer for a long time. It''s so sweet. Lu jiuer looks at Chu Xiao''s back and feels that he is closer to his heart But, just then. There was a disturbing sound. "Wait! Is Master Chu ready to leave like this Yes, it''s master Bai! His eyes were full of reluctance, and he drank in a low voice. "Your next sentence will determine whether the Bai family will be destroyed today." Chu Xiao didn''t look back, just said lightly, "think well, say again." Light words, put the white master hard to save up all the courage to rout! He was sweating. Yes, in front of me is the chief disciple of haotianzong, who has just demonstrated the power of the twelve cauldrons, and is so terrible that Tianjiao... Leave him? With the white family? Stop laughing! If you do, it''s true to kill yourself! "Father, you don''t say it, I say it!" At this time, Bai Han clenched his teeth, and his lips were covered with blood stains, just like a ghost, he made an earthshaking oath: "Chu Xiao! Lu jiuer! I will never forget the humiliation you gave me today! After three years, I will go to haotianzong for advice! " "About three years?" Chu Xiao didn''t change his look, but he was surprised. I didn''t expect that this "three-year appointment" came out after the inertia of the world! However, the most important thing is to divorce my wife. Oh, yes, it is. The right arm of the goods is broken. How can I write a divorce letter? Chu Xiao thought with some evil taste. Of course, then again¡° I''m stupid to give you three years of development Chu Xiao murmured, "when I squeeze your life-saving Qi, I''ll kill you every minute. How about three years? Good idea Thinking about this, Lu jiu''er was about to reply, but he took the lead in pointing at Bai Han¡° White cold! Shut up! You don''t deserve to be my elder martial brother''s opponent In Lu jiu''er''s heart, his elder martial brother is the omnipotent son of heaven. What is Bai Han, who deserves to be invited to fight with him¡° You... "Bai Han was so depressed that he couldn''t refute it when he thought about it carefully! Now, the gap between them is too big¡° Three years later, if you are still alive, I will be your opponent! " Lu jiuer stares at Bai Han and says word by word, "grandfather''s revenge, what you delayed... I will ask you back!" Between the words, reveals the rare hate. Chu Xiaoyue is gentle to her, the more she hates Bai Han who has delayed her so long¡° Lu jiu''er, how dare you... "Bai Han''s eyes seem to spray fire. He is not stupid. How can he not see where Lu jiu''er''s hatred comes from now? But the more he did, the more angry he was! Lu jiuer, clearly his fiancee, how can he hate him for other men¡° Bai Han, don''t you dare? " Lu jiuer picked his eyebrows¡° Why don''t you dare! " Bai Han said angrily, "three years later, you and I will fight again!" Lu Jiu Er slowly nods, Chu Xiao looked at her one eye, did not say anything more. In the eyes of the Bai family, they leave naturally. Back to the inn, Chu Xiao sent Lu jiu''er to have a rest. He closed the door and rubbed his hands¡° Finally, it''s time to open the box¡° Let me see, this time it will be... Eh? What is this Chapter 12 "Draw, white cold, ancient alchemy. Ghost version + 1!" Above the blackboard, the handwriting is shining. Chu Xiao brows a pick, fell into meditation. Ancient alchemy? It''s in the memory of the predecessor, but it''s almost a legend! It is said that at that time, a great destruction destroyed nearly 90% of the land in the vast land of China, caused many great powers to fall, and almost wiped out the whole cultivation world! Although the practitioners of later generations worked hard and succeeded in rejuvenation, many of the magic methods before the great disillusionment were broken! Ancient alchemy is undoubtedly such a thing. With Bai Han himself, it''s impossible to get it. Thinking about it, it can only be handed down to him by his grandfather! It''s interesting to think about the identity of the grandfather. In ancient times, the ghost survived under the great destruction¡° It doesn''t sound easy to deal with... "Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, but then he shook his head again: the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. What''s the matter, grandfather? He had just had a fight? It''s not impossible! With the return of confidence, Chu Xiao''s point of view began to change: "maybe the stronger the old man is, the better he is! Because, the stronger he is, the better things he gives Bai Han. After I + 1, I can feel better! " Chu Xiao''s idea is completely open. It''s like the alchemy in front of him. He wants to know that it''s the old man''s way of looking after his family. Otherwise, he can''t control the arrogant son of Qi Yun! Now, the version I got is based on + 1! This is just like a tiger adding wings! Just take such things, Chu Xiao this time white family slap face is not white to go! But then again... The ancient alchemy is the ancient alchemy. Why is there the word "ghost alchemy" behind it? Chu Xiaozheng doesn''t understand. The black box shines again and rushes into his mind! In a flash, and "chaos one energy formula" at that time similar feelings poured up! After receiving, Chu Xiao finally understood. It turns out that the so-called "ghost alchemy version" refers to the unique knowledge that deviates from the orthodox alchemy! Every prescription, from materials to refining techniques, is a bit strange, but the theory is tenable, and the efficacy of the pills refined according to these theories will be better than that of traditional alchemy! There''s no doubt that it''s a way to take the edge of the sword. From the beginning of its birth, it''s not for ordinary alchemists to learn! Only a truly talented alchemist can give full play to its value¡° No wonder it''s called "ghost alchemy version". No wonder it''s rejected by the orthodox alchemy... "Chu Xiao was surprised, but then again, although this ghost alchemy version is strange, it''s just the" treasure "he badly needs! Because, there is a Dan prescription in it, which mentions a kind of incomparably magical Dan medicine: Gui Zhao Dan! After swallowing this pill, even a mortal without any accomplishments can see the fine dust inside his body! That is to say, by swallowing Guizhao pill, Chu Xiao can find the hidden poison in his body and dig out the clues of the backstage! In addition, Guizhao Dan can increase the speed of self-cultivation! Specifically, taking one pill can increase the cultivation speed of yimaijing three times in one hour! As far as Chu Xiao knows, this increase has crushed most of Dongzhou alchemists'' signature pills! This one alone, this pill can be offered by the world! Of course, Chu Xiao has the memory of his predecessor, so he doesn''t lose his temper. But I''m glad to think that it can improve his strength quickly¡° Now, the secret agent in zongmen who wants to kill me may try again at any time. I must improve my strength quickly! "¡° Therefore, it is imperative to refine Guizhao pill! " But... Although that''s what I said, it''s not easy for alchemists to get started. Ordinary people can''t practice even the worst pill without practicing for a few years. Although Chu Xiao directly "+ 1" topping, save several years of hard work, but the problem is, this ghost according to Dan is the second grade pill, at least after the cultivation, Chu Xiao loaded the letter, glued a "mud pill", called back the shop boy, told him to send the letter directly to Gu Yun! And told, must hand over to him! The shopkeeper thought that he had got a fat job, so he went happily. Chu Xiao looked at his back and raised his mouth¡° Poor shopkeeper. "¡° If you know what I wrote in this letter... " Chapter 13 At this point. Alchemists guild. "Have you found the drug testing boy?" Danfang smoke clouds around, a burly man sitting in the middle of cross knee, light mouth. He is the president of alchemists Association, Samsung alchemist Gu Yun! Beside him was the uniform Alchemist''s costume. One of them came forward and said respectfully, "I found it. One is Bai Xiang, the eldest elder of the Bai family and the nephew recommended by Bai Xinhua. He can be called the first descendant of the Bai family! " "Another one is Yuan Liang of yuan family." If Chu Xiao is here, he will come to realize this: no wonder he didn''t see the second person of the Bai family, the elder of the Bai family, when he retired! It turns out that he came here "Well, who do you think is more suitable to test the medicine?" Gu yunhuan swept the hall and said. According to the unwritten rules of alchemists, all new pills need to be tested before they can be promoted! There are two procedures for drug testing: first, take the beast to test the drug, and then find the right drug testing boy. If there is no problem in two rounds, the record can be sealed and submitted to the senior guild for review. Now, Gu Yun''s new "LIANLI pill" has come to the second process. "The Bai family is thriving, and the yuan family has long been declining. The descendants of the two families are sure that Bai Xiang is stronger and more suitable for drug testing." One said, and everyone agreed. Obviously, the story of the Bai family''s divorce has not spread, and the people in the room are more or less flattering to the Bai family: in their opinion, Gu Yun''s pills can''t have any problems. To be his drug testing boy is to climb a thigh, and there is no risk! "Just sell it to the Bai family." They thought to themselves that Gu Yun didn''t care. They nodded and said, "let Bai Xiang try the medicine, but Yuan Liang don''t try it. After that, the two will compete to verify the medicine." "The teacher has a good opinion!" The crowd agreed. At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. A servant came in with a trembling waiter. "Master Gu Yun, this is a letter from the noble man!" "Oh?" Gu Yun didn''t think much of it at the beginning, so he took it. Seeing that it was the mark of haotianzong, he looked dignified! Take apart a look, his two eyebrows instantly raised! Pop! Gu Yun slapped in the corner of the case! "How many heroes of haotianzong taught such a arrogant young man!" Voice fury, everyone a shock, shop boy is scared paralyzed in the ground, don''t know what happened! "Teacher, this..." Someone can''t help asking. Gu Yun clenched his teeth and handed the letter to him: "have a look for yourself!" They took a look, and suddenly widened their eyes! Originally, in this letter, Chu Xiao said with a very unrestrained tone that his Gu Yun''s "Lian Li Dan" is not as good as slag. If he didn''t believe it, he could find two teenagers in the same realm, one taking Lian Li Dan and the other taking mud pills, to see who would win the fight! "Too presumptuous!" "Yes! How can you compare the pill with the "Lian Li Dan" that my teacher has been studying for several years? This son is really arrogant After watching, they were all indignant. When the waiter heard this, he suddenly fainted! Gu Yun took a deep breath and said coldly, "OK, all of you! Since the first disciple of Haotian sect despised Gu''s Alchemy, Gu would like to prove it Then he waved his hand: "come on, take the mud pill in the letter to Yuan Liang! Then choose the one with the worst quality from my "Lian Li Dan" and give it to Bai Xiang Fu! " Between the words, it seems to move the real fire! Otherwise, he won''t let people choose a "Lian Li Dan" with the worst quality! "Teacher calm down, you don''t say to use the worst Lian Li Dan, even if you just smelt a pill, you can help Bai Xiang win!" The disciples said one after another, "the younger generation of haotianzong is arrogant. You don''t want to have the same opinion with him "No, I have made up my mind to do so." Gu Yun couldn''t listen at all. He waved his hand and said, but they had no choice but to do it. Soon, the two teenagers, led by their elders, entered the arena. Bai Xiang is very energetic. After taking the pill, he is as calm as a mountain. His every move is sonorous and powerful! On the other hand, Yuan Liang is more common. Thinking that he might be beaten by a sandbag today, Yuan Liang''s look is not to mention how sad. "With the decline of the yuan family, I gave up everything to become the drug testing boy of master Gu Yun. As a result, I was still preempted by the enemy family?" Yuan Liang sighed secretly that the Bai family and the yuan family had always been enemies. Maybe even the mud pills he took were written by the enemy? To humiliate yourself! But! Even so, the children of yuan family will never give in! Yuan Liang slowly clenched his fist, his eyes firm. Seeing this, Bai Xiang disdained to smile: "Yuanliang, I have the master''s elixir blessing. Do you still want to resist? Ha ha, it seems that even your brain is broken after the decline of the yuan family... " "Enough!" The head of the yuan family is not happy. He takes Yuanliang with him to seek a chance to make a comeback. As a result, the opportunity is robbed by the enemy, and his family is only given a clay pill... He is already upset, but the Bai family even humiliates them! If it wasn''t for the identity, the owner of the yuan family would like to rush in and slap the white family in the face! At this time, Bai Xinhua, the elder of the Bai family, also gave a deep drink: "Xiang''er! A good competition, with your strength to defeat the opponent, do not use your mouth Although this is a reprimand, it implies a great sense of partiality. Bai Xiang suddenly heard it. This is to say: fight casually, you will win anyway. Why take advantage of it verbally? Just beat the other side down¡° Hehe... Then let''s start! " Bai Xiang laughs. He is already imagining that after his victory over Yuanliang, it will attract the appreciation of master Gu Yun... He, and the future of their Bai family, will be bright¡° Please give me some advice. " At this time, Yuan Liang slightly clasped his fist and bowed. This is the starting ceremony before the competition. But... "Idiot!" With a whoosh, a figure passed by, and then Bai Xiang didn''t return a fist. He directly used Bai''s body method, "empty white step"! Step on step on step, white item continuously step on several steps, turn into three residual shadows, from three sides swing iron fist! Boom! Yuan Liang didn''t think that the other side would suddenly burst into trouble. He was caught unprepared and avoided a blow, but his small shoulder and waist were hit hard¡° Son of a bitch The yuan family''s opinion is that he can''t bear it, but just when he wants to do it, Bai Xinhua lightly blocks in front of him and says with a smile, "it''s just a fight between the two younger generation. Brother yuan, don''t be so excited."¡° But it''s a sneak attack¡° Did master Gu Yun say this is not allowed? To fight is to be true! Brother yuan, if you think about it, is it really the time of life and death duel that your opponent will fight you? This is called surprise. Although my Xiang''er is a little over the top, what he did is just the way of the Bai family''s major. Yuan Liang is too pedantic to fall into the trap... "This is a shameless remark. It''s a sneak attack, and he has to turn the black one into the white one! The whole Bai family is really this virtue! The head of the yuan family looks even worse. Bai Xinhua said, "brother yuan, you should know that there is no chance of winning in your family. Since the outcome will not change, what does the process matter? It''s nothing but... "That just came out. A cold voice, suddenly interrupted¡° shut up! Take a good look with your dog''s eyes... Yuanliang, you haven''t lost yet Chapter 14 As the words fell, Bai Xinhua was shocked all over. He quickly turned to see that although Yuan Liang was beaten back, he didn''t fall down! Even it looks like it''s not hurt? The field all one Leng, don''t say other people, even if Yuan Liang, also can''t believe ground stare big eyes! You know, Bai Xiang just took the "Lian Li Dan". Why can he block it so easily? "It''s not over yet! Pick me up again At this time, the field rang out a violent drink, white a face nervous, once again shot! He is very clear that he represents the face of master Gu Yun in this battle. If he loses, others will never think that Gu Yun''s pills are not good. They will only think that his white neck is a waste and can''t give full play to the effect of master Gu Yun''s pills! If that happens, his reputation will be ruined! "No! I have to win in a hurry The more Bai Xiang thought about it, the more urgent he was. He shook his fists fiercely and yelled: "split body wrong bone fist!" With a sound, Bai Xiang suddenly and quickly took back the fist he had just hit. The speed was as fast as lightning. After taking back the fist, the momentum of the fist did not decrease. On the contrary, it was like suddenly loosening the twisted rope. Suddenly, there was a strong breath of tension and explosion! In a flash, he made another iron fist! This is the unique skill of Bai family. It''s the wrong bone boxing! This set of boxing is very strong. For the practitioners who are weaker than themselves, if they meet head-on, they will definitely break their muscles and bones! Even if you practice to a great degree, you can smash the practitioner''s body with one punch! This fist technique is so strong that it destroyed many enemies of Bai family in those years! And now, Bai Xiang used this set of boxing, obviously saved Yuan Liang on the spot to get rid of the mind! He wants to please master Gu Yun in this way! This idea, Yuan Liang also saw out! However, he had no way back, because the enemy''s style of boxing was right in front of him. No matter he withdrew or retreated, he would be enveloped by the opponent''s style of boxing! He has no choice but to fight! "Fight!" Yuan Liang a violent drink, use the whole body strength into the double fists! "Face to face with me? I don''t know what to do Bai Xiang disdains to smile. Now he has to do his best to get the blessing of LIANLI Dan, plus Bai family''s unique skill. Let alone one Yuan Liang, even if there are ten more, he is confident that he will fight down with one punch! "Master Gu Yun, please take good care of it. Your pills are powerful!" With a compliment, Bai Xiang''s whole body strength burst out, and Yuan Liang immediately went up to meet the difficulties. Their iron fists suddenly hit a point! Bang! A wave of air, line up between the court! "Stop it The yuan family leader''s eyes turned red and jumped up. But before he left, Bai Xinhua laughed and reached out to stop him: "brother yuan, this contest is a matter between the younger generation, and it has nothing to do with us! What do you want to do now? " "Get out of here... Eh?" The master of the yuan family was going to break through the defense line by force, but somehow, he suddenly stopped, and his eyes became puzzled, "this... What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? Ha ha, brother yuan, brother yuan, aren''t you blind? My nephew beat your younger generation to waste! Tut Tut, this smelly boy is really tough. I will tell him when I go back... " "Ah! Yuanliang, what have you done? " Just when Bai Xinhua was complacent, a shrill cry came from the field! "Ha ha, just a little pain can''t hold it? The more you yuans live, the more you go back... Wait, wait? That''s not right Bai Xinhua suddenly reacted and quickly turned to have a look! Yes, the man who fell on the ground, his hands and feet twitching and rolling, is not Yuan Liang, but his nephew Bai Xiang! "Ha ha, just a little pain can''t hold it? It''s worthy of being the pillar of the Bai family and the hope of the family... The more you live, the more you go back! " The teasing words of the master of yuan family ring out! make love! Familiar words, like a slap, hard from the white elder''s face! Bai Xinhua was so angry that his beard stood upright, but he could not refute the fact before his eyes! "I, I won?" Yuan Liang looked at his hands in a daze. Just now, he thought he was going to die. How could he win? Is "Is it the function of that" clay pill " A flash of light in the mind, Yuan Liang a inattentive, blurted out! At this time, Bai Xiang also stopped crying miserably. He has always been smart, hearing this, his eyes suddenly become sharp up! Step on, step on! Bai Xiang endured the pain and moved his body with his knees. He was facing Gu Yun and hugged him with flattery: "so it is! Oh, I see! It is worthy of being master Gu Yun! It turns out that what you give Yuan Liang is the real "Lian Li Dan"! " As he spoke, he showed an expression of "seeing through everything" and said with admiration: "I think you are afraid that we have concerns in advance, so you deliberately refer to the ordinary pills as" Lian Li Dan "and" Lian Li Dan "as clay pills? Indeed, such a try, the effect is remarkable! Your Lian Li Dan is really too strong. Even if I take Dan Yao and use Bai Jia''s unique skill, I still can''t beat it... "I flattered and clapped loudly! The head of the yuan family''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiang would flatter him so much, while the elder Bai Xinhua''s mouth was slightly raised. He secretly said that his nephew was extraordinary! This flattery must be able to please master Gu Yun greatly, right? However... No one noticed that every time Bai Xiang said a word, Gu Yun''s face turned black! Is clay pill the real alchemy pill? Is it too effective¡° Bai Xiang, are you mocking me? " LIANLI pill, which has been carefully studied for many years, was defeated by a mere "mud pill"... Gu Yun was already depressed to the extreme. When he heard this, he could no longer help his anger¡° Come on, beat the white family out! From now on, stop all the pills business with Bai family In a word, just like thunder, Bai Xiang and elder Bai Xinhua were completely stunned! What''s wrong with this? Flattery, how can you still make a crime¡° Master Gu Yun, you are wronged! "¡° namely! My nephew is praising your elixir. How can you still... "" you are really looking for death! " Without waiting for their grievances to fall, the alchemists who knew the truth shook their heads one after another. Without saying a word, they broke their legs and picked them up like dead dogs¡° no Master Gu Yun, you can''t do this to us! There''s another reason to kill! " Bai Xiang kept screaming, but Gu Yun didn''t look at him. He just stood up and was silent for a long time. Then he sighed: "haotianzong is worthy of haotianzong!"¡° I didn''t expect that just a disciple, with only a clay ball, broke my power refining pill... It''s amazing, it''s amazing... "Every sentence fell down, Bai Xiang and others were staring at the same time, Gu Yun ignored it, just slowly hugging his fist to the outside:" Mr. Chu, come in! I''ve convinced you! " Chapter 15 "President Gu, I offended you." Just listen to a smile, Chu Xiao with Lu jiuer came to the field! At one glance, all the alchemists'' faces changed greatly! Because... Chu Xiao, too young! "The LIANLI pill carefully developed by the president was defeated by such a young man?" If they had not just seen the result with their own eyes, they would not have believed that this would happen in the world! Gu Yun''s face darkened, but then he adjusted his mood and said, "Mr. Chu, Gu is arrogant. I don''t know anyone else. I''m here to make amends to you. But can you tell me why a mud pill has that effect? Thank you very much for your advice This sentence fell, the whole audience immediately quiet down, everyone looked at Gu Yun, his face can''t believe it! Especially white family two people, more stare big eyes! Who is master Gu Yun? It''s the master of alchemy that the whole Tianyong city wants to please. Even Tianjiao of the white family thinks it''s a great chance to be a alchemy boy for him! But, is such a big man holding his fist to the young man in front of him for advice? If this is said, it will bring the whole city''s attention down! "This young man is... Wait a minute!" Bai family two people are being shocked, suddenly, canthus glance, saw Lu jiuer! All of a sudden, the two were terrified! "Lu jiuer! Lu jiuer, who threatened to retire from our Bai family Two people haven''t come home yet, don''t know that the White House has been turned upside down by Chu Xiao! However, this does not prevent them from understanding what it means for Lu jiuer to stand here! This means that the boy in front of her is also the enemy of the Bai family! "The White House is in danger!" Both of them shuddered, and the thought arose at the same time, especially Bai Xiang. He thought of the scene when he just boasted about his enemy''s "mud ball" and wanted to take them to heaven In an instant, endless shame and annoyance came up! If there is a crack on the ground at this time, the white neck will go in immediately! What a shame! It''s too cheap! Of course, then again. At this moment, no one cares what he thinks! Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Xiao. Even Lu jiu''er looks at his elder martial brother with adoration. There is no one else in his eyes! "President Gu is very serious. In fact, this mud ball is nothing special." Chu Xiao was not surprised. He said faintly, "if you can have just the effect, thank you for president Gu''s" Lian Li Dan "!" This words say some strange, people listen to look at each other, but Gu Yun eyes a bright, thoughtfully said: "borrow strength to fight strength?" "Not bad." Chu Xiao nodded with a smile and said nothing more. Some things, so far as the point is concerned, have to be revealed in public. On the contrary, it is a disgrace to others! It''s better to keep Gu Yun''s face and let him secretly owe him a big favor! "Hiss! What a good boy Gu Yun took a breath. He has understood the meaning of Chu Xiao! It turned out that it was not the magic of Chu Xiao''s clay pill, but the defect of his LIANLI pill itself. When he met with the native medicine, his strength would be adhered by the other side, not only could he not hurt the other side, but also could he use his strength to fight! Chu Xiao is to see through this point, only deliberately attached to a mud ball, Yuan Liang after taking it, really unconsciously can borrow strength, this just staged a good play! "Mr. Chu, a scholar of heaven, is highly admired by Gu! In the future, if there is any place that can be used in ancient times, please come to me. Ancient times will never refuse! " Gu Yun is also a human spirit. Naturally, he knows what kind of reputation crisis he will encounter if this fatal defect is made public! Therefore, he is very Chengchu Xiaoqing, a mouth is Tianyong city who all dream of commitment! The whole audience was in an uproar as soon as this remark came out! "Master Gu Yun, say, say what?" "Teacher, what''s the matter? How to make such a promise all of a sudden! Even to the Lord of Tianyong City, the teacher has never done so! " "Yes, the teacher is always not submissive to power, even haotianzong don''t want to make him bow down!" "... it seems that the teacher really admires this young man..." "Terrible! Is this boy really that good? I can''t see him at all In an uproar, the white family two people directly paralyzed on the ground! finished! finished! If you get into such a strong enemy, the Bai family will die! "Elder martial brother, how powerful!" Lu jiuer looks at Chu Xiao with bright eyes. Although she knows her elder martial brother''s power, she never thinks that Chu Xiao has won over the strongest three-star alchemist in Tianyong city with just a few words! Oh no, not only Gu Yun, but also all the alchemists under his command - think about it, even the president has said so. Chu Xiao will surely be regarded as the guest of honor by the whole alchemist Association. If he really speaks, will these alchemists dare not listen? impossible! That is to say... "Elder martial brother, talking and laughing, he won over hundreds of alchemists and their respective forces!" In Lu jiuer''s mind, a few big words suddenly appeared: Turning hands is cloud, covering hands is rain! This is Chu Xiao! This is her favorite elder martial brother¡° It''s a coincidence At this time, Chu Xiao light a smile, said, "I really have a thing now, to ask the ancient president to help."¡° Please say Gu Yun immediately clasped his fist and looked respectful! But Chu Xiao didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the two white family members: "it''s confidential. People who have nothing to do with it should get out first." As soon as Gu Yun picked his eyebrows, he knew that Chu Xiao and Bai family would not deal with him. So he waved his hand decisively and said, "what are you doing now! Get out of here burning shame and humiliation! At the same time, the two of them gritted their teeth, but they had no choice but to turn around. But at this time, Chu Xiao said faintly: "I mean, get out of here."¡° You They are furious. One is the elder of the Bai family, the other is Tianjiao of the Bai family. How can they say that they are also dignified people? They really want to get out of here. Where are they going to lose face in the future? Of course, now they don''t know, Bai''s face was pulled down by Chu Xiao just now, and trampled on ten thousand feet¡° Well Gu Yun looked at them and said coldly. Two people hit shiver, dare not disobey, had to lie down really, rolled out in public¡° Good Chu Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised, and he thought to himself, "in this way, Gu Yun and Bai''s family will be irreconcilable. If the son of Qi Yun wants to get benefits from here, there''s no way!" Chu Xiao is very happy to successfully draw the characters of the enemy camp together¡° Mr. Chu, can we talk now? " Gu Yun said. Chu Xiao nodded: "I want to ask Master Gu to help refine a kind of pills..." speaking of this, Chu Xiao stopped, and thought in his heart: "by the way, let me see another good play!" It''s a coincidence. As soon as they were banished back to the Bai family, Bai Han came to the door of the alchemy teachers'' guild with his exhausted body¡° Bai Han, this time, you can''t miss again! If you can''t persuade Gu Yun to make alchemy for you, your right hand and your teacher can''t be saved... "There was a voice from the ring, and it seemed that there was still a trace of anger. Bai Han was silent for a while, pulled his cloak, and whispered to the door:" Gu Yun, come out to see me! " Chapter 16 "Who?" "Who''s going to make trouble with the alchemists guild?" With a word, a group of alchemist apprentices came out of the gate, looking at Bai Han. "I''m looking for Gu Yun. What does it have to do with you?" Bai Han continued to drink in a low voice. His voice was very old. It''s not like a teenager at all, but an old man! A closer look, his whole body is also covered in black robes, people can not see clearly. The reason why he did this was that he knew that the Bai family didn''t see enough in front of the alchemists Association. If he didn''t play the mysterious master, he was afraid that he would never see Master Gu Yun! However, the alchemist''s Guild would not be vegetarian either. Instead of agreeing immediately, they gathered around Bai Han and doubted in their eyes: "the president is managing everything every day. You''d better report your name first." Bai Han''s eyes are cold, but he also knows that he can''t cheat people just like this. He has no choice but to say in his heart: "old horse... Teacher, I have to ask you next!" The old man in the ring was silent for a short time, but then he said coldly: "although you are not pleasant to the eye, but... Who let us be both prosperous and harmful? Well, I''ll help you again! " Bai Han was relieved and quickly said thanks in his heart. But at the same time, he also understood that the old man could not get used to him any more. If he didn''t think of another way, their relationship might break up at any time! But for a moment, Bai Han couldn''t think of any way to save him. He had to get through this first, and then he slowly thought of a way "Just a few mole ants, do you want me to report my name first?" At this time, the old man finally attached to the white cold, a breath of awe inspiring spread, so that all the alchemists'' faces changed greatly! "This, this breath..." "So terrible! Who is this person? Is it an enemy or a friend? " "Master, wait a minute. We''ll report to the master now!" Several people hastily said. "Be quick!" White cold cold says, the voice is more old than before! An invisible momentum, so that people sweat straight out, in addition to one person to stay in place to appease Bai Han, the others all turned to enter the notice! Of course, they didn''t know that the old man looked amazing, but in fact, he was only a strong man in the field! After all, he was severely put together by Chu Xiao in Bai''s home, and Bai Han had a crack, which led to that he couldn''t exert much power after he went up! Otherwise, my grandfather would have controlled Bai Han''s body for a long time. He would have broken into the alchemy masters'' Guild. Where else would he need to be informed. After a while, an apprentice of alchemist came out from inside and said with embarrassment: "master Gu Yun is alchemy, please wait a moment!" "What a coincidence?" Bai Han frowned, but then he turned his eyes and said, "well, I''m just going to see Gu Yun''s Alchemy level!" "Lead the way!" In a word, why did the alchemist apprentice say: "please forgive me, elder... I can only take you to the side room and wait and see across the floor." "What?" Bai Han, or the anger flashed in my grandfather''s eyes! How powerful was he in those days? It''s always someone else who sits up and watches his share of alchemy. How can it be like this now? If you want to see someone else''s Alchemy, you''ll be put off! For a moment, the grandfather really wanted to brush his sleeve and go, but he gritted his teeth, and still endured it. I can''t help it. The situation is better than others! He needs Gu Yun''s help to refine the elixir to recover his vitality, and Bai Han, the owner of this body, needs elixir to heal his wounds! If we go now, it will be more difficult to make a comeback! After thinking about it, the old man still made a fat face and said, "it''s up to you! I''m still looking at the fire through a layer! " "Yes! Yes! Master, please The alchemist apprentice felt the more and more awe inspiring atmosphere of the old man and did not dare to neglect him. He quickly took him to the bottom of the alchemy room. The door was closed, and he could only see some vague shadows from the window. The old man could not help but resent this kind of treatment. However, when he thought of the plan of making a comeback, he gritted his teeth and watched the alchemy carefully! Just now, he didn''t lie. Even though he was across the door, he was confident to find out the loophole of Gu Yun''s Alchemy! But I don''t know why. It''s clear that the victory is in hand, but my grandfather always has a bad premonition in his heart, just like his plan has been seen through in advance "How can it be? I''m so thoughtful again The old man shook his head and sneered, and continued to watch. Soon, his eyes lit up, and he waved his hand and said, "is that how the thousand cloud folding hand works? Is Gu Yun refining pills or something else? " As soon as he said this, the alchemist apprentice was almost not scared to death, but before he stopped the old man from talking, the other party shook his head and sighed: "sad! The art of melting fire is displayed in your hand, Gu Yun. It''s so mean "Master! It''s a real gentleman to watch, please don''t say any more! " The alchemist apprentice said quickly, but the old man looked at him disdainfully, and the awe inspiring breath swept over him again, which made him paralyzed to the ground¡° No? Hehe, I really need to do a good job of alchemy today The old man stepped on, waved his hand and hissed: "wrong! Wrong! Gu Yun, how can you pour "guxingcao" into the furnace? It''s very strong. You''ll have to wait for it to blow up! "¡° ha-ha! This hand is even more ridiculous! Is silver fire used at this time? You''re intensifying the medicine, turning alchemy into poison¡° Ignorant Gu Yun, how did you become the guild President? Your idea of alchemy is all wrong. Overthrow it and start again With that, the old man put his hands on his shoulders and raised his neck haughtily, just like a master waiting for the students to kneel down and ask for help¡° Teacher, are you sure there is no mistake? Gu Yun''s technique is very clever in my opinion! " Bai Han, who has lost control of his body for the time being, can''t help saying¡° What do you know? " The old man disdained to smile, "the skill of alchemy is a thousand miles away! Gu Yun is just looking at Gao Ming. In fact, he''s just messing around! " Words, full of absolute confidence. Yes, he is the only inheritor of alchemy. He is proficient in alchemy. Can anyone go further than him in this way? Ridiculous! The old man was smiling with pride, but at this moment! A gorgeous brilliance, shine the whole audience! Countless mysterious breath scattered from the room. In the center of the room, there is a pill the size of longan, rising like the hot sun! yes! There''s no mistake, there''s no blast! Second grade ghost light pill, refined! Next moment! A cold voice came out of the room¡° Just now, which old dog was shouting outside? Break your leg and throw it out Chapter 17 A word falls. Grandfather is like falling into the deepest abyss! All over the body, are surrounded by cold! Because, the voice, is "Chu Xiao?" "No way! Why are you here! " Squeak! The door opened. Chu Xiao came out and looked at the old man jokingly. "Ha ha." "Why can''t I be here?" The old man''s face changed greatly, and his foreboding was full-bodied to the extreme! "Elder martial brother, who is he?" At this time, Lu jiuer also followed to walk out, see a shape to doubt a way. She is not Chu Xiao. She can''t see the disguise of her grandfather. She just feels that the people in front of her are a little familiar, but she can''t connect him with Bai Han! "My grandfather''s ability of concealment has improved a lot since he got up." Hearing the words, Chu Xiao thought to himself: that is to say, he knows the routine of the son of all kinds of luck. Otherwise, even face to face, he would not recognize this "old friend"! But now Chu Xiao stared at the old man and said faintly, "it''s time. Bai Han, do you want to install it again?" After a joke, everyone in the audience changed their faces and looked at him in surprise! The old man was sweating and thought that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he sneered and said, "what white cold! That''s bullshit! I can''t understand what you''re saying! " Say, flick sleeve to turn round, an awe inspiring breath erupts! At the same time, people around him were shocked, but Chu Xiao disdained to smile: "Oh? Want to die? " "Well, I didn''t expect that the alchemist''s Guild would treat guests like this! I will not allow you to humiliate me like this, so I will leave you Grandfather said he was about to run away, but before he took a step, there was a cold voice behind him. "Who told you you could go?" Bang! With a sound down, several long sword block in front of the old man''s body! They are the strongest guards of the alchemists guild. Everyone has at least three unique accomplishments! "The president has an order, sir. Please stay for a moment and make it clear!" "You! Good! What a Alchemist''s Guild Grandfather is very angry, if at this time, how can these people stop him? But now he''s very weak and has only one empty shelf In desperation, the grandfather had to turn around and make the last move! "Gu Yun! There''s a big problem with your alchemy. I can help you correct it. This is your last chance. If you don''t grasp it well... Ah Before the grandfather finished, Gu Yun''s index finger bounced, and an invisible force hit him hard and knocked him to the ground! Then, Gu Yun clenched his fist with his right hand, and his strength burst out suddenly. His black robe was full of holes in an instant, and he could no longer cover his face! "Sure enough, it''s Bai Han!" Everyone exclaimed, just after the alchemist apprentice brought by Bai Han was stunned, he could not help but burst into a rage! "White cold! How dare you cheat me, you useless man? " Said, raised a foot, fiercely kicked in the grandfather''s face! "You Grandfather was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but no one sympathized with him. Instead, they all looked at him with disdain! But Chu Xiao, with a calm face. Gu Yun took a look at Chu Xiao and was surprised. Frankly speaking, he just shot the moment, there is also a trace of hesitation, because the momentum of the grandfather is too full, even if powerful as him, there is a bit of fear! But Chu Xiao easily saw through the man "Master Chu, he is really powerful!" Gu Yun couldn''t help admiring Chu Xiao more. At this time, the old man couldn''t bear to be humiliated and was still struggling madly: "Gu Yun! I''ll tell you the truth. There''s something wrong with your alchemy "Shut up Gu Yun interrupts again and blows coldly! If it was before today, he might still believe in "Bai Han", but today, there are two people in Bai family who annoy him first, and then Chu Xiao exposes Bai Han''s true face. How can Gu Yun believe the old man''s lies? Of course, the most important thing is "Before, I had practiced the best pills according to the guidance of Master Chu, which is enough to show that his alchemy is above you!" Gu Yun looked at the old man coldly, "in that case, do you think I still need to listen to your nonsense?" My grandfather smothered me on the spot! Gu Yun''s words, like a knife, stabbed into his heart, crushed his pride and confidence! "Old man, you pit me!" Even Bai Han himself, also approved of this statement, roared hysterically! Before, although he was not happy with the old man, he still admitted that the other party''s ability was excellent, but now? Bai Han has a great doubt about this! "You can''t even compare with Chu Xiao, and you still say you study heaven and man? Can you help me rise? I Pooh! Old man, you are rubbish! Get out of here! Get out of here Every roar, around my grandfather''s ear, like a knife, like a slap! Great blow, finally crushed the old man''s reason¡° Ah, ah¡° It''s not like that¡° Alchemy, I will never lose! It''s Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao is wrong! He is wrong The old man screamed wildly, as if to prove something, but what''s the use? On the contrary, it attracted more disdainful eyes! Lu jiuer bit his silver teeth and said, "Bai Han! The fact is in front of you, you still don''t admit it? Oh, sure enough! You don''t deserve to be my elder martial brother''s opponent at all Gu Yun even waved his hand directly: "come on, just as Mr. Chu said, break the madman''s legs and throw him out!" Everyone immediately complied, and the old man struggled wildly. But now, how could he resist? He was caught on the spot and broke his legs¡° Ah! Ah! Ah With bursts of howling, my grandfather was dragged down like a dead dog! At the same time, Chu Xiao also felt the "white cold" black tube filled again¡° "All right!" The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth raised. It''s not in vain that he spent so much effort, and he was the first to start, and he was secretly arranged... Finally, he managed again¡° Today, we have gained a lot! " Chu Xiaoxi thought happily: in addition to a tube, this time he also made friends with the alchemists Association, turned the enemy into a friend, and even got the "ghost pill"¡° If I take this pill, I can hope to find the cause of death of my predecessor... This matter is too important to delay! " Thinking like this, Chu Xiao embraces a fist toward Gu Yun: "it''s over. I''ll leave." Gu Yun also saluted back with his fist: "thank you, Mr. Chu. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been cheated by the young master of alchemy... I Gu Yun, just like that. You can always come to me if you have anything in the future!"¡° President Gu, you''re welcome Chu Xiao smiles and nods, then turns around and leaves here with Lu jiu''er''s eyes worshiping him Soon after. Chu Xiao sat in the middle of the room with his knees crossed. The power of Guizhao Dan is constantly stimulated in his body. Chu Xiao closed his eyes and realized... I don''t know how long it took. Chu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes¡° The cause of death of the predecessor... Has been found! " Chapter 18 "I didn''t expect that the truth would be like this..." Chu Xiao frowned. Guizhao Dan, worthy of the name! After taking it, he looked inside the body and quickly found out the remaining poison! And those remaining poisons, hidden very deep, if there was no accident, they should have burst out at a critical moment, give Chu Xiao a fatal blow! But now, they are all exposed, and they are naturally relaxed by Chu Xiao! At the same time, by comparing several poisons in his predecessor''s memory, Chu Xiao finally determined the cause of his predecessor''s death: thousand crane poison! This poison is strange. It has long been lost in the great destruction. Only some fragments are left, and all those fragments are gathered in the hands of a big force! In other words, in today''s world, the only one who can reproduce this poison can only be that big force! "The great Zhou Dynasty..." Chu Xiao murmured, with sharp eyes! as everyone knows. There is a saying of "four countries and one clan" in the pattern of Dongzhou! One case, naturally, refers to the first case in Dongzhou, that is, haotianzong, where the predecessor was! The four countries refer to the four powerful countries in the four directions! Each of them has a history of more than a thousand years. They have a profound foundation and a large population. They stand tall in Dongzhou. Even if they are as strong as haotianzong, they will not be despised! Among them, among the four countries, the one with the longest history, the strongest strength and the broadest territory is the great Zhou Dynasty! It ranks first among the four countries. In recent years, it has produced a lot of arrogant figures, and its reputation is up to haotianzong! "If they collude with the people in the clan to poison me... Things will be in trouble!" Chu Xiao frowned more and more deeply. He thought that the death of his predecessor was just a contradiction within the clan, but now it seems that there is a huge conspiracy hidden behind it! "We have to find out who''s behind it! Otherwise, the great Zhou Dynasty will sooner or later use that man to overthrow haotianzong! " Chu Xiao is very clear that all his current scenery, including frightening the Bai family, Gu Yun comity and so on, is largely due to his back against Haotian sect. If Haotian sect falls down, the consequences will be unimaginable! "I don''t want to be chased every day and forced to become stronger like those sad protagonists who are in deep hatred of killing their families." Chu Xiao''s mouth was curled. He was tired of the protagonist''s route. He wanted to take the villain''s route! Therefore, haotianzong can not be overthrown! But the question is, how do you figure out who''s behind it? "Well, let me see, there is Murong shigu inside the clan to help find clues. I don''t need to worry. If I''m here, why don''t I focus on the direction of the great Zhou Dynasty?" The idea came out naturally. Chu Xiao knocked his chin and began to recall all the information about the great Zhou Dynasty. In my memory, there is a secret organization in the great Zhou Dynasty, the thousand poisons hall, which is responsible for restoring the ancient terror poisons! At the same time, this organization is not under anyone''s jurisdiction and is directly responsible for the royal family! Today, however, the king of the Zhou Dynasty has a lot of descendants, plus a lot of brothers and uncles, including himself, there are 72 royal members. Chu Xiao took out a pen and paper and wrote down their names one by one. Then he drew and crossed out all the impossible names. Because, thousand poison hall, is by no means mediocre can control, has this kind of ability royal family member, is very few! In the end, Chu Xiao left four names, all of which may have been connected with the ghost of Haotian sect and poisoned his predecessor. They are: King of the great Zhou, uncle of the great Zhou, Prince Ji Bai of the great Zhou, Princess Ji ningshuang of the great Zhou! Among the four, Chu Xiao, the first three, has never been in contact with each other. He has only heard some rumors, but he has a deep impression on the last princess Ji ningshuang! That was three years ago. The predecessor met Ji ningshuang by chance. At that time, they didn''t know each other''s identity, but the predecessor was Zhiyi. When they saw Ji ningshuang, a weak woman, surrounded by a group of assassins, they stood up to help without saying a word! After a fierce battle, in order to save her, the predecessor almost lost her life! It''s not easy to get rid of the pursuers, but Ji ningshuang doesn''t say a word of thanks. She just throws down a hundred taels of silver and tells Chu Xiao: This is to repay his kindness! After two don''t owe each other, encounter what matter, don''t come to her! Tone, as if afraid of Chu Xiao know her identity, will borrow help on her! Chu Xiao still clearly remembers what the woman said at that time! "My status is extremely noble, far from what you can imagine! So, you''d better recognize the reality and don''t think you can get involved with me in the future! It''s good for all of us! " "So, that''s it, a hundred taels of silver! No more, you don''t deserve it Such self righteous words make people angry when they listen to them! It is impossible to accept this kind of humiliation! However, the former self-restraint is very good, and he can''t do anything to the down and out women, so he thought he saved the wrong dog and left without saying a word! After that, they never met again. Three years later, his predecessor made rapid progress. He passed five passes and killed six generals. He won the position of the chief disciple of haotianzong. He recognized that he was "the first arrogant in Dongzhou". But Ji ningshuang was not inferior to him! Not only the realm is changing with each passing day, but also it has made terrible achievements. It is known as the most talented person in the history of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty! Even in private, there are many people to her and Chu Xiao as "Dongzhou double pride"! It is worth mentioning that the predecessor''s status today depends on his unremitting efforts and hard work! But the rise of Ji ningshuang is not entirely like this. If you really want to say that, at least eight percent of the credit belongs to "men"! It is said that Ji ningshuang was not very talented three years ago, but a young Tianjiao fell in love with her at first sight. He did not hesitate to pay the cost of his life, but also wanted to wash the marrow for her Yijing and improve her constitution! I also heard that one of the top ten young swordsmen on the list of Tianjiao originally loved swords more than women. It can be seen that after Ji ningshuang gave her sword as a gift on the spot, she was willing to be her guard! In the past three years, countless men have gathered around Ji ningshuang and offered her precious materials and skills. They want to dig out their hearts and offer them to her! Everyone is saying that Princess congshuang is more and more beautiful and colder. It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. She never gives a good face to a man, but no man is fascinated by her after seeing her! After seeing her, no matter who is the proud son of heaven or the famous elder, they all try their best to pay for her as if they are contemptible! What''s more, they don''t even ask for return. Even if Ji ningshuang only nods to them, they will feel that it''s a great reward, and then sacrifice even more desperately! However, Ji ningshuang hasn''t married yet, maybe because she looks down on the men around her from the bottom of her heart¡° This... "Chu Xiao recalled here and was shocked," what a familiar routine... Is Ji ningshuang a "lucky girl" Chapter 19 Chu Xiao thought of it. In those net articles I have seen in my previous life, the heroine of nvpin seems to be like Ji ningshuang. "I''m surrounded by a pile of spare tires, warm man. I don''t know if I''ve had a brain pumping or how, but I''m willing to pay unconditionally..." Chu Xiao knocked his chin, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt like, "well, I''ve cleaned up two Qi Yun''s sons. Now, is it finally the turn of Qi Yun''s daughter?" Mind turns. If all this is really the same as what I think, Ji ningshuang is probably the most suspect of the four poisoned people! It''s not only the contradiction between the great Zhou Dynasty and haotianzong, but more importantly, I''m afraid that I''m the only man who has seen her face. This alone is enough to kill her! Only the dead Chu Xiao will not destroy her "goddess image"! "Tut, is it the most poisonous? However, I don''t have any evidence. If I expose Ji ningshuang in this way, I''m afraid it will not only have no effect, but also lead to an early war between haotianzong and the great Zhou Dynasty! At that time, the traitor will certainly put the blame on me, and even propose to throw me out to stabilize the Zhou Dynasty... " Chu Xiao thought, this matter, is very important, or first don''t act rashly, had better secretly find enough evidence to say! Just thinking, all of a sudden! Chu Xiao''s eyes coagulated and realized that it was wrong. A deep chill rushed to his heart! Outside, someone! "Who!" "Die Without waiting for Chu Xiao''s voice to fall, there was a sudden explosion of thunder outside the window. Then, a figure in grey quickly broke the window and swept up to Chu Xiao''s eyes, smashing his fist! On the fist, it burns the essence and blood of the cultivator, and gains more strength with life and potential! In a flash, countless virtual shadows passed in front of Chu Xiao''s eyes. The speed was terrible! This is definitely not the speed that Yi Mai Jing can have! At least, you have to be in a unique situation. Only by practicing the excellent body method can you have such a speed! Obviously, the other side is not aiming at Chu Xiao now, but taking the predecessor of the peak state as an opponent! Under one punch, like Taishan, even when the predecessor is the strongest, it is impossible to follow in a hurry without damage! Not to mention that Chu Xiao now only has the realm of Yi pulse, and there is no way to resist it! It''s a killer! It''s a big difference! But Chu Xiao is not in a hurry, look indifferent, looking at the fist of the comer, not dodge, instead sat down. That gray clothes youth immediately feel not right, in his anticipation, Chu Xiao even if is the heyday state, also should not be so indifferent just right! However, the bow did not turn back, and he had only one way to go to the black! "You... Die!" Thinking like this, the young man in grey clothes would not hesitate, burning his blood and essence crazily, and his face would become very ferocious, and his fists would fall down mercilessly! See this fist will smash Chu Xiao into meat mud... But, in this instant! The young man in grey suddenly trembled and froze on the spot! He felt that a very strong breath enveloped him, immediately, let him completely unable to resist the force quickly rushed into his veins! "No!" The young man in grey roared! Mingming''s fist can kill Chu Xiao a little lower, but he can never do it! Bang bang! There was a loud bang, and the young man in grey broke all his muscles and fell to the ground with a bang! Hard to raise his head, but wow spit out the blood, the whole body blood is like no money to spray out! "Master Chu, can you also assassinate him?" Gu Yun walked slowly behind him, his voice was very cold, and fell in the ears of the young man in gray clothes. He opened his eyes incredulously and said in a trembling voice: "Gu, master Gu Yun? How could it be you? How could it be you "Why not me?" Gu Yun disdains a smile, immediately toward Chu Xiao Baoquan way, "don''t blame Chu childe, Gu Mou is not intentionally tracking, just feel too much gratitude for you, feel sorry..." Speaking of this, he laughed and shook his head with some emotion: "however, you look calm, young master Chu. It''s just that Gu has a lot of trouble." Obviously, he felt that Chu Xiao was so indifferent because of his strong strength and did not pay attention to the youth in grey clothes at all! "The president is very kind." Chu Xiao nodded faintly and made an enigmatic appearance. He can''t say that he has long guessed that you will follow Gu Yun, so he has no fear, right? "By the way, who is this man? Do you know the president? " Chu Xiao pointed to the young man in grey clothes and said, "Gu Yun heard that Yan had pulled the young man''s face. When he saw it, he was stunned:" are you one of the three swordsmen of juelian, the swordsman of grey lotus? " "It''s rare that master Gu Yun still remembers me!" The grey lotus swordsman gritted his teeth and said, "in that case, why do you want to help tyranny and prevent me from killing that beast?" Gu Yun picked his eyebrows. This grey lotus swordsman is the disciple of his good friend in those years. He has amazing talent and arrogance since he was a child! In recent years, he has obtained top secret information. This boy and the other two swordsmen of juelian three swordsmen have joined Ji ningshuang for some reason, and quickly gained her trust and become her most trusted right hand! Now it seems that the information is only true! But, why does he hate Chu Xiao so much¡° Let''s be clear. Where did Mr. Chu provoke you? " Gu Yun shouts harshly. He never believes that Chu Xiao is a villain. There must be something wrong with it¡° He is not polite to Princess congshuang. Shouldn''t he be cut to pieces? " The grey lotus swordsman yelled angrily and glared at Chu Xiao. The hatred in his eyes was just like he wanted to swallow him alive¡° Where do you hear such nonsense? " Chu Xiao said coldly. Indecent? How funny! Don''t mention that after the former and her parting, they haven''t seen each other for so many years. Even if they do meet, how can he be so disgusting¡° Can''t it be that after poisoning the predecessor, the villain will complain first? " Chu Xiao thought to himself, but at this time, the angry roar of the grey lotus swordsman interrupted his thought: "Chu Xiao! You dare to argue! It''s you, the princess, who saved your life. You don''t appreciate it, but you want to insult her! After that, the princess became colder and colder, more and more impersonal... It''s all you! It''s all you Well, it seems that this woman is good at making up stories? " Chu Xiao''s eyes are cold to the extreme. It is clear that her predecessor saved her life, but she is too busy to get rid of her relationship. As a result, she makes up a set of opposite statements... What a shame¡° You, what kind of eyes are you! I tell you, you don''t want to use me to hurt the princess! It''s no use The grey lotus swordsman misunderstood Chu Xiao''s meaning and quickly raised his head and said, "before I assassinated you, I left the Zhou Dynasty and got rid of the princess! I''ll take all the responsibility myself! " When Chu Xiao heard the speech, his eyes changed again. A finger, stretched out, raised the chin of the grey lotus swordsman, the voice was cold to the extreme¡° You said you... "Be a good man, isn''t it?"¡° Why do you have to kneel down to be a dog? " Chapter 20 "What do you want?" "Have you been promised by others?" "No! I''m afraid you haven''t touched a finger! " Chu Xiao said coldly, sentence after sentence, just like a knife into the heart of the grey lotus swordsman! He turned pale and said, "Chu Xiao! What do you know! I admire Princess congshuang. That''s enough. I don''t need anything! " "Oh." Chu Xiao nodded, light way, "it''s cheap." "Chu Xiao! You The grey lotus swordsman is so angry that he wants to jump up and fight with Chu Xiao! But now that he''s seriously injured, there''s nothing he can do! Filled with hate, the grey lotus swordsman turned to Gu Yun and yelled, "master Gu Yun! I don''t know why you want to help such an asshole! I just want to remind you that Princess congshuang will avenge herself sooner or later. If you always stand here, you will regret it in the future! " "Is it?" Gu Yun doesn''t say yes, but the grey lotus swordsman mistakenly thinks that he has already moved, so he strikes while the iron is hot: "master Gu Yun! It''s not too late to choose the right Camp! If you think about it carefully, the Royal Zhou Dynasty sooner or later will surpass Haotian Zong in the great Zhou Dynasty. "Yes? In my opinion, the opposite is true! " Gu Yun sneered, "how about the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and haotianzong? Let''s not say, Ji ningshuang... She''s also worthy of being compared with the Duke of Chu?" "Master Gu Yun! Even if you want to be partial to Chu Xiao, you can''t confuse right and wrong! " The grey lotus swordsman said with disdain, "Princess congshuang, but she is about to break through the scattered world. Moreover, she is proficient in all kinds of professions and versatile. Can Chu Xiao compare with her?" "Versatile? Ha ha, I only ask you one question! Can the princess congshuang, whom you are yearning for, alchemy The grey lotus swordsman raised his head and proudly said, "the royal highness of the princess will certainly make alchemy, and has passed the examination of the two star alchemists. Thinking about that year... " "Is the pill she made better than the one I made?" Gu Yun rudely interrupted, and the grey lotus swordsman immediately showed his dissatisfaction: "master Gu Yun, are you talking nonsense? Your royal highness is only a junior. How old have you been? Don''t you feel ashamed to compare the pills you''ve studied for several years with your highness? " Gu Yun asked questions as if he had not heard this sentence. "Ji Ning frost, can you see the defect of breaking Lian Li Dan at a glance?" "Ji Ning frost, can you win LIANLI pill with just one clay pill?" "Ji Ning frost, can you help me refine a brand new second grade pill in a few words?" "Ji Ning Shuang..." One after another, like a series of fierce combats, the face of the grey lotus swordsman changed greatly, his lips trembled, and his eyes suddenly changed: "how can it be... Is it, is it... What the master said is all made by you?" Chu Xiao raised his head and ignored it. He looked indifferent, as if what he was doing was nothing but trifles. However, the more he was like this, the paler the face of the grey lotus swordsman was! Invisible, as if a pair of big hands, picked up his face, slap slap slap! Funny, he just put Ji ningshuang in the sky! It turns out that the real Alchemist is in front of us! Chu Xiao didn''t care what the man thought, but he just knocked his chin and thought about how to use the goods. He calculated Ji ningshuang! "The general method can''t fight the daughter of Qi Yun, but I happen to have a black pipe here that doesn''t work..." Mind rotation, Chu Xiao looked at Gu Yun: "I give the master a little time to persuade this person." Say, turn round to walk into the side room, take the opportunity to extract the black box treasure! Whew! The black light flashed and the handwriting reappeared! "When you hit the target, Xiao Han, the son of Qi luck, has a thousand people and a thousand faces skill + 1!" "What''s this?" Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, with the understanding of guanding, he gradually raised his mouth: "very good! This is what we need now It turns out that the so-called "thousands of people and thousands of faces skill" is just the secret skill of camouflage displayed by my grandfather in the alchemy Association before! At that time, my grandfather''s vitality was greatly damaged, and he didn''t show it completely, but even so, he almost cheated the whole alchemist association! We can imagine how hard it will be to distinguish the true from the false of the "thousands of people and thousands of faces skill" fully performed! Not to mention, Chu Xiao''s secret method is still at this level. If you add 1 to it, it will be a higher level! This will not be difficult to distinguish between true and false, but to confuse false with true! "Now, the enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light! If I use "thousand people and Thousand Faces" to become this grey lotus swordsman and sneak into the enemy''s interior... " Chu Xiaoyue thought more smoothly and nodded, "not bad! In this case, I am quite sure that I will find out what the conspiracy of the great Zhou Dynasty is Think of to do, Chu Xiao immediately walked back to the room, Gu Yun saw him come in, shook his head and said: "Master Chu, sorry! I tried my best. My younger generation is stupid. I still can''t tell right from wrong, and I''m not willing to tell everything... But I found this from him! " Then he handed over a jade slip, and Chu Xiao took it. There was a place on it, which seemed to be the stronghold of the great Zhou Dynasty hidden in Tianyong city! In addition, the secret code is clearly written in the jade slips. Looking at Chu Xiao playing with the jade slips, the swordsman gritted his teeth and said, "Chu! Don''t be complacent. Even if you know the stronghold, what? useless! You will get nothing That''s true. After all, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was always cautious. Unless the swordsman of the grey lotus defected to the enemy, no one could open the door there! If we gather our hands to attack, we will scare the enemy and let the enemy evacuate from the tunnel! However, Gu Yun''s mouth is dry, and there is no way to let Huilian swordsman leave Ji ningshuang¡° Master Gu Yun, Chu Xiao! Just give up! I will never betray her royal highness! " The grey lotus swordsman raised his head with pride and said. As long as he does not betray, Chu Xiao can only do nothing! The grey lotus swordsman even began to imagine Chu Xiao''s embarrassed appearance... But, at this time¡° Is that right? " Chu Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised. He stepped forward and knocked on the wrist of the grey lotus swordsman. The grey lotus swordsman disdained to smile: "do you want to use torture? whatever! If I shout... How, how possible! " Before he finished speaking, the grey lotus swordsman suddenly shrank his pupils and showed a ghost like expression! Gu Yun hears sound to see, also at the same time Leng at the spot! Chu Xiao''s body shape and appearance gradually changed. As he let go of the swordsman''s wrist, two "swordsmen" appeared in the field¡° Well, not bad! " As like as two peas, the face turned ashy. The voice of the lotus grey swordsman was even more like a dead voice. Even face to face, he can''t see any flaws in the other side! Even looking at Chu Xiao, he also had a strange feeling of "am I a fake"! How could that be? How can there be such a terrible camouflage in the world!? Chapter 21 Gu Yun was also shocked: "Master Chu, you are..." "A little gimmick." Chu Xiao light said, as if just did a small thing. Gu Yun was stunned! You know, Chu Xiao''s camouflage skill is so weird that he can''t see anything wrong with the older generation. Even the strongest disguiser in Dongzhou can''t do it in an instant! However, in Chu Xiao''s mouth, it was just a little "small means"? Master Chu! How powerful you are! "No! Chuxiao! You can''t pretend to be me. You will harm the princess. You can''t... " The grey lotus swordsman seems to see Chu Xiao''s intention, and his voice is full of fear. Compared with his complacent attitude that he just wanted to let Chu Xiao eat, it is very ironic! Chu Xiao didn''t even look at him. Looking at Gu Yun, he said faintly: "President Gu Yun, I''ll give it to you next. Please make sure to close this madman." "... nature. Alas, Mr. Gu is going to owe Mr. Chu another favor. " Gu Yun was relieved: how to say, the grey lotus swordsman is also his old friend''s disciple. He can''t explain to his friends after killing him. Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn''t embarrass him. "Younger martial sister, please send someone to protect him. If she asks, she will say that I have something important to leave for a while and I will come back as soon as possible. " Chu Xiao continues to say, Gu Yun repeatedly nods, guarantees to wrap on him. Chu Xiao was relieved and turned to leave. After a while, Chu Xiao came to the place indicated by the map. Surprisingly, this is not a remote area, but a gorgeous Manor! There is a lot of traffic in front of the door. There are guests everywhere. It''s very lively! If he didn''t get the information in advance, Chu Xiao would never have thought that this place would be the secret stronghold of the great Zhou Dynasty! "Is Da Yin in the city?" Chu Xiao slightly gathered his eyes, "it seems that the great Zhou Dynasty is more difficult to deal with than I imagined..." In spite of that, there is a good saying: if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son! "In order to find out the conspiracy of these people, even if it''s a tiger''s den, you have to break into it!" Chu Xiao''s eyes firmed up and went into the manor. A sharp eyed servant came forward to receive him: "this master! Are you looking for someone or... " "Find someone." Chu Xiao hid the jade slip in his sleeve and quietly handed it to him. "Find a middle-aged man who is tall and thin and has tears in his eyes." The servant''s face changed slightly. He lowered his head and said, "I''ve seen the man you''re looking for. Please come with me." Chu Xiao nodded and followed the servant to the rockery in the back garden. The servant looked around and quickly opened the rockery mechanism, revealing a dark tunnel! The servant made a gesture to invite him. Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate and immediately went down. After a while, there was a sound from the top. The weak light was swallowed up in a moment! "Tut, there is no way back." Chu Xiao clenched his fist secretly, and his expression became tense: if there is a mistake next, I''m afraid he will stay here forever! Secretly took a breath, Chu Xiao groped for the walls on both sides, took down an oil lamp to light up, and walked down slowly. Gradually, the terrain in front of him widened. Soon after, Chu Xiao went to the bottom and pushed open a heavy iron door. A middle-aged man in plain clothes turned his back on him and said, "grey lotus? Don''t you want to break away from the organization? Why did you come back to me again? " Light a few words, ordinary but with an unimaginable pressure! Chu Xiao''s heart, clattered! Scattered people! At present, this man is a strong man who has reached the third realm of cultivation and scattered the human realm! "Even the most powerful people in Dongzhou are only at the level of scattered people..." The back of Chu Xiao''s head was sweating. Although he had overestimated the great Zhou Dynasty as much as possible when he came here, he did not expect that there would be a strong individual in this stronghold! At best, it can prove that this stronghold has great value! But, at worst, if you take a wrong step here, you will never die! "Speak up." At this time, the middle-aged man spoke again, with a trace of discontent in his voice, but Chu Xiao didn''t panic, because he had already found out the character of the grey lotus swordsman: this man is arrogant and arrogant, and he is indifferent to anyone except Ji ningshuang! Therefore, Chu Xiao just said indifferently: "just now, I assassinated Chu Xiao..." The middle-aged man was silent. Chu Xiao secretly held the palm of his hand and threw out the news. It was a dangerous move, but he had to do so! Because, nine truth, mixed with a lie, is a clever way to cheat! Don''t use this move, he can''t cheat the strong man in the scattered world! Sure enough "What happened?" The middle-aged man''s voice turns to plain, obviously, the suspicion of Chu Xiao is slightly reduced¡° He didn''t do it, but I couldn''t hurt him with all my strength! I realized that it was wrong, so I ran away quickly and came back to report... "Chu Xiao clenched his teeth secretly and threw out a fierce material," I suspect that he has entered the scattered human realm! " In a word, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changes, the middle-aged man suddenly turns around and stares at Chu Xiao: "are you sure?" Words, with full of surprise, Chu Xiao can even hear a trace of fear from it! It''s no surprise that Chu Xiao is the strongest practitioner in the whole east continent, that is, sanrenjing, and Chu Xiao is so young... If this news is true, it''s too important for the great Zhou Dynasty¡° I''m not sure. It''s too far away from me. " Chu Xiao thought about his words and said slowly, "I only know that wushuangjing can''t take my full sword without any damage! What''s more, I can feel that if I don''t evacuate immediately, even if I slow down for half a breath, I will surely die! " The middle-aged man calmed down after hearing the speech. After a while, he looked up again, and his eyes softened: "very good! I will report the news to your majesty! You have made great contributions to the emperor! The emperor is rewarded with many rewards A word falls, Chu Xiao secretly funny: confuse you for a while, unexpectedly true letter? Sure enough! Grandfather''s camouflage is easy to use! Of course, the most important thing is... "In this way, you don''t dare to fight me, do you? Even your insiders are suspicious? "¡° It''s perfect Chu Xiao was happy in his heart, but he didn''t make a sound on his face. He bowed his head slightly and said: "all for Princess congshuang! I just hope to see her again... "The middle-aged man listened and raised his mouth slightly. He liked the characters that could be easily controlled like this¡° If you want to see Princess congshuang, you''ll have a chance now! " Middle aged man negative hand, leisurely way, "depends on yourself, can grasp..." Chapter 22 "What chance?" Chu Xiao was shocked. He felt that he was about to come into contact with the conspiracy prepared by the great Zhou Dynasty! "Do you know Tianyong banquet?" The middle-aged man didn''t answer him directly, but asked. When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he was slightly surprised: Tianyong banquet? Isn''t that the once-in-a-decade grand ceremony of Tianyong city? It is said that every time Tianyong banquet, some powerful forces will send representatives to watch the ceremony. If anyone performs well at the banquet, they may be taken away on the spot and fly to the sky! But This is not a big attraction for the predecessor, because he was the strongest disciple of haotianzong in Dongzhou, so he only has a small scale in his memory of this kind of banquet! Why did the middle-aged man suddenly mention this? Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turn, but face quietly, way: "know some, but, didn''t care." "Then you need to care now." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "we got the news that an elder of haotianzong will enter the banquet secretly. What you have to do is to win the leader of the banquet and attract the attention of the elder of haotianzong!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao almost couldn''t help exclaiming. What happened? This is... You want me to go undercover to my family? This is too dramatic! For a moment, Chu Xiao tried to calm down and said, "do you want me to sneak into haotianzong? But even if I really succeed, what can I do as a new disciple? " As the chief disciple of haotianzong, Chu Xiao knows the authority of his disciples better than anyone else. From low to high, they are miscellaneous disciple, outside disciple, inside disciple, elite disciple, entering disciple and chief disciple! Generally, the elders who pull back to the sect are all miscellaneous service disciples. If they give it to an outside disciple, they don''t have much authority at all! Even if you want to rise, it''s definitely not that fast! "Don''t worry, you don''t need to do anything. You just need to... Write a letter." The middle-aged man said faintly, what he said was not clear, but Chu Xiao understood instantly: "haotianzong, we have people. My task is to contact him?" The voice is insipid, but Chu Xiao''s heart has set off an uproar! Although he had already guessed that there would be amazing harvest in this stronghold, he never thought that he would get the chance to directly contact the senior traitor of haotianzong! That traitor... Is likely to be the one who poisoned his predecessor! "If so! Then I must take this task! When we meet with the traitor, everything will come to light! " Chu Xiao''s heart is ecstatic. He really has no place to find. It takes no effort to get it! This time, it''s really right! The middle-aged man took a deep look at Chu Xiao and said, "you asked too much! I''ll tell you this when you really get it done... Now, come with me! " Said, the middle-aged man turned around, Chu Xiao followed up, two people turned a few bends, came to another secret room. Squeak. When the door opened, there were all kinds of stone tables and chairs. Six or seven teenagers were lying down or sitting down. As soon as they heard the news, they looked at it! Chu Xiao instantly felt the hostility, slightly a Leng, but then figured out: the original middle-aged man has more than one candidate, there are so many! A sense of crisis surged up. "This task is imperative for me. These people are my opponents..." Chu Xiao secretly thought, the middle-aged man clapped his hands, "everyone, introduce this, this is Dongzhou''s famous grey lotus swordsman, is also the princess''s highness!" Most of them nodded slowly to Chu Xiao when they heard the words. They welcomed him politely. Only a rebellious young man who was lying in the innermost part disdained to smile: "yo! To grab food? Or a little white face? " Chu Xiao took up his hands and said indifferently: "I can''t speak, squeak. I don''t mind cutting off your tongue for you! " "Yo! It''s quite a personality! " The rebellious young man turned his lips, and he had to say more. The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "OK! Say less! Now that everyone is here, let''s talk about it. How are you going to win the first prize of Tianyong banquet? " The implication is to listen to the ideas of the people present, who can move him most, who can get the opportunity to carry out the task! "Tianyong banquet depends on strength. It''s easy for me to win the first prize with my unique dual realm!" The rebellious boy was the first to speak. When he spoke, he did not forget to glance at Chu Xiao. He was full of provocation! Everyone was full of self-confidence. It seemed that the leader could not run away when he made a move! "What about you, grey lotus?" Middle aged man noncommittal, turn to Chu Xiao to ask a way. "What is the state of the capital of Kui in the past dynasties?" Chu Xiao is not in a hurry to answer directly, light says. The middle-aged man was slightly surprised, pondered for a while, and then said: "Tianyong banquet has age limit, most of the people who can meet the conditions are not high. The most powerful leader in the past dynasties is only triple "Well, I have a question for you." Chu Xiao''s eyes swept slowly over the crowd¡° What? " In a daze, Chu Xiao took the lead in looking at the rebellious young man: "if there is an unparalleled triple master at the Tianyong banquet, how many moves can you use to solve him?"¡° Little white face! Are you looking down on me? " The rebellious young man stood up and said, "even if it''s unparalleled triple, my young master has also practiced several human level combat skills. I really want to start fighting. It''s no matter if I fight across the border within ten moves!" When he said this, everyone was in a slight uproar. Even the middle-aged man was also attracted by it: the matchless double hit triple, which was a small gap, and he dared to say that he could win in ten moves... This boy, if he is not a madman, he is really capable! Only Chu Xiao''s face was indifferent, and he looked at others noncommittally: "what about you?"¡° I... Also have a card. Cross border fighting should be no problem within 20 moves! "¡° Unparalleled triple, I need at least 30 moves¡° I''m different from you! My words, seven moves, can win! If not, raise your head and see you! " People began to speak one after another, some of them hesitated, some of them made a high-profile declaration... But Chu Xiao didn''t listen at all. He was indifferent all the time. Until the last one finished speaking, he swept the crowd and said coldly: I''m not aiming at anyone, I just want to say... "Everyone here is weak!"¡° What did you say? " The crowd was furious. The middle-aged man waved his hand and stopped them. His eyes were deep: "do you mean I''m weak?" Chu Xiao is not flurried, light way: "adult''s words, want to use a few moves?" The middle-aged man''s face was ugly and said coldly, "one move!"¡° And I don''t need a move! " Chu Xiao negative hand mouth, words light, like thunder, in the presence of all people''s hearts suddenly exploded! Chapter 23 Is this man stupid? People almost at the same time raised the idea: without a move, how to win the leader of Tianyong banquet? "Are you playing with me?" The middle-aged man also coldly looked over! Originally, he was very optimistic about Chu Xiao, who knows that he even said such nonsense! What''s more, this man is arrogant and arrogant? "Let me sell a pass. If I say something in advance, it won''t work." Chu Xiao has no fear and says lightly to the middle-aged man. "Ridiculous! It''s obvious that it''s sensationalism, but it''s still pretentious! Who do you think you are? " Without waiting for the middle-aged man to reply, the rebellious young man sneered first, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you hurt! If you don''t have any skills, you''ll know how to talk nonsense! " All the teenagers around also agreed. Chu Xiao looked at the past and said indifferently: "I can come back alive from the hands of the strong in the scattered world. Do you think I can talk nonsense?" This sentence fell, the whole audience a shock, the teenagers laugh at the look suddenly froze! Even Qi Shang was trembling all over. He looked at the middle-aged man with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. He didn''t dare to say, "my Lord, this man is talking nonsense, right?" The middle-aged man also recalled the incident and pondered. Although he was still puzzled about it, the young man was just so calm that he didn''t look like he was lying To say the least, if this young man is lying, what kind of camouflage method is used to deceive him? There is no such way in Dongzhou! Middle aged men are very confident in themselves. So now, he chose to be silent. "Oh, oh, what''s so great! I''m sure I ran away in a hurry without even seeing someone else''s face.... " Qi injured strong dress calm, discontented to say, he how also can''t believe, in front of this small white face can live in the hands of scattered people strong! It must be fake! "So you are the weak." Chu Xiao coldly said, words like a knife, inserted into Qi hurt heart! Like a cat with its tail trampled on, he jumped up and said, "you! How dare you say that? " "The fact is that... If you can''t do something yourself, you think others can''t do it either. It''s not the weak. What is it?" Chu Xiao light said, words are also reminding the middle-aged man: don''t use a move to win Tianyong banquet, others can''t do it, but he may not be able to do it! The middle-aged man felt thoughtful and pondered. "Is there any magic way for this young man?" Qi Shang saw that the middle-aged man began to waver, and his heart was not good. He quickly yelled at Chu Xiao: "a bunch of nonsense! Are you going to show off? Dare you fight with me? Who wins, who talks about attending the Tianyong banquet! " The middle-aged man smelled the words and looked at Chu Xiao. Since you don''t want to disclose your plan, prove your strength to me! As long as you win, I won''t care about your plan any more! " "Yes." Chu Xiao nodded slightly and said, "but I have a request..." "Ha ha, you are as timid as a mouse. If you want to compete in martial arts, do you have to ask for it? How afraid are you that you will lose? " Qi Shang disdained to say that before he finished, the middle-aged man waved his hand and interrupted him. His eyes turned to Chu Xiao. "He said Chu Xiao nodded: "this request is very simple. If I win the martial arts contest, it''s too troublesome to fight again! It''s better to... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiaohuan swept the crowd, his voice was indifferent and arrogant, "you, let''s go together!" "What?" Hearing this, the crowd changed their faces and then cheered angrily, "arrogance!" "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The middle-aged man looked at Chu Xiao and said coldly. You know, the youngsters here are the Tianjiao who were carefully selected by the Zhou Dynasty, and some of them have been trained for several years in secret! Chu Xiao wants to beat them all down by himself? What a dream! "I know." Chu Xiao put on a relaxed posture, sat down, picked up a cup of tea on the stone table, and blew, "come on! Don''t keep me waiting "You All the teenagers are gnashing their teeth in anger. They are proud of themselves outside. But this man is not only besieged by them, but also gives them the first hand. This kind of style doesn''t pay attention to them at all! Everyone, when did you suffer such contempt! "Do you think you are a strong man in the scattered world?" Qi injured the first can''t help but drink and rush forward! His eyes, suddenly become a piece of ice blue, like the deepest snow, a cold breath from his body! "This... Move has not been excited, there is such a cold breath, this is the ice really yuan! All hurt! How can you practice the cold war formula? " Everyone''s face has changed! Han Shang Jue is one of the most famous combat skills in Dongzhou people''s level. It can only be cultivated by those who reach the seventh level of unparalleled realm and enter the later stage of unparalleled realm! I didn''t expect that Qi injury has a special talent. I can practice it in the unparalleled double realm¡° How could that be? "¡° No wonder he said he could solve the unique triple problem in ten moves¡° This is really powerful, but I don''t know someone... "The last sentence fell, and everyone looked at Chu Xiao one after another, with some banter in their eyes: let you pretend! Now, is it hard to ride a tiger? However... People never thought that Chu Xiao didn''t even have the slightest panic in the face of such a strong move. Instead, he picked his eyebrows and said with a little dissatisfaction: "you didn''t hear me clearly?"¡° What? " Everyone was stunned, but then all of them changed their faces, gritted their teeth and roared: "you! At this time, do you still want us to go together? Do you really want to lose so badly? "¡° If you don''t attack again, go away! " Chu Xiao''s indifference completely angered all the people. The teenagers, regardless of others, drank violently and attacked Chu Xiao from all directions! Boom! Countless Guanghua flow, rolling true yuan gathered to form a bright color, like a waterfall towards Chu Xiao¡° Lie down Angry voice, resounding all over the secret room! Boom boom! The sound of blasting, then sounded, surrounded by smoke and dust, debris flying! Everybody''s mouth is up. I got it. Finally, the arrogance of that guy is over! But... At this time! A cold and familiar voice suddenly rang out¡° Is that all you can do? " As he spoke, the smoke dispersed. Chu Xiao is intact, but also leisurely, dusted the dust from the corner of his clothes¡° No, it can''t be All of them showed a ghost like expression in an instant. Their mind was in chaos to the extreme. Chu Xiao seized the opportunity and swept away his figure! Bang! The strength of the fist breaks out completely. With a ring sweep, one of the teenagers in the field will be counted as one, and all of them will fly out¡° No¡° This is the power to surpass Jiuding¡° WOW! Impossible, impossible A burst of hysterical howl, continuous¡° I''m still saying that. " Chu Xiao didn''t look at the others. He swept away his figure and sat back again. He picked up his tea cup with a calm look as if nothing had happened... "You can''t do it yourself, don''t think others can''t do it!" Chapter 24 Dead silence. It''s a dead silence! A group of teenagers, all surprised and afraid to look at Chu Xiao, just like an unfathomable monster! You know, they were all under siege just now! Even if he is an unparalleled triple master, in the face of this battle, he will be defeated in an instant. But what about Chu Xiao? He just sat down and blocked all the attacks. With one punch, he defeated them all! Such strength is incredible! "You, what is your realm and why..." Qi injury side spits blood, one side eye stares round, the facial expression is all panic ground to say! Chu Xiao looked at him indifferently: "the defeated general, shut up." "I..." Qi Shang trembled all over. If he had heard this before, he would have rushed up, but now? Instead, he was trembling and really shut up! The reason is very simple, he is afraid, he is afraid not to shut up, Chu Xiao another punch, he will die here on the spot! "Well, the effect is good!" Chu Xiao is still expressionless, but his heart is secretly happy. There is a breakthrough in the application of Xugu Liuxian body! You know, the more you practice, the more you can transform the Xugu Liuxian body and turn the "body of waste firewood" into the "body of genius", which is good. But sometimes, Chu Xiao also hopes to use the "waste firewood effect" of Xugu Liuxian body to subdue the enemy! In this case, you need to take the initiative to adjust, Chu Xiao fine research for a while, only to create a small skill: in a short period of time, let yourself become waste wood, so as to resist all aura attacks! Of course, this method is just a trick. It will have a wonderful effect on the first contact, but as long as others are on guard, it is easy to be targeted! Especially for those who are strong in the realm of scattered people, they have some ways to break the "Xugu Liuxian body"! So, if you want to be really strong, you have to be steady and steady. Sometimes you can use clever methods, but the strength of the cultivator ultimately depends on the level of cultivation. "I still have to promote quickly, otherwise, if I see that spy, it''s useless to fight!" Chu Xiao secretly thought, eyes turned to the middle-aged man, "I can go to Tianyong banquet?" "Of course!" The middle-aged man was stunned just now. After hearing this, he regained his mind and nodded, "I''d like to admit defeat. I won''t ask about your plan any more! Just let it go! " "Thank you so much." Chu Xiao light way, what he waits for is the middle-aged man this sentence! The middle-aged man looked at Chu Xiao and felt more satisfied with him. Appreciatively, he said, "don''t be polite with me. If you want to, I can give you some advice before the Tianyong banquet starts!" This words a, the public all show surprised facial expression, the vision brush falls on Chu Xiao body, full of envy! You know, that''s the direction of the strong! Who doesn''t want to be the proud descendants of Dongzhou? But now, Chu Xiao easily got such a chance "There is a big gap between us and him, and we will only be left behind by him in the future, right?" Thinking of this, several people''s faces were a little ugly, especially Qi Shang. He was even more ashamed when he thought of his previous provocations. He wanted to go into the crack of the ground! However To everyone''s surprise, in the face of this opportunity, Chu Xiao shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but... My martial arts, I will explore it myself!" If you practice together, others can only help you get started at most. It''s still personal to practice real Kung Fu! What''s more, Chu Xiaoxiu''s "chaos one energy formula" is the + 1 version, which is far beyond the understanding of Dongzhou practitioners. In fact, is it the middle-aged man who instructs him or the middle-aged man who instructs him? Chu Xiao is not stupid. How can he show his own skills to the enemy! "... Oh, what a confident boy! Good! In this case, all the precious utensils, pills, and cultivation rooms here will be used by you until the Tianyong banquet begins! " Middle aged man see Chu Xiao a self-confidence, think he is genius pride, also didn''t think much, nodded. This sentence, once again aroused strong jealousy! You know, this is an underground stronghold built by the great Zhou Dynasty for decades. There are countless treasures in it, not to mention the training room. It''s all of high quality, and the concentration of aura is terrible! If you really want to practice there, at least more than half of the people on the scene can make a breakthrough on the spot! Unfortunately, they are not qualified to enter that kind of training room. Only Chu Xiao, Tianzong talent, recognized by middle-aged men, can make an exception to enter! When they thought about it, they were both envious and envious. Looking at Chu Xiao, they felt sad "Well, in that case, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Chu Xiao light way. The advantage of free gift, or the enemy camp scramble to give... Don''t be a fool? "Well, don''t be polite to me, just use it!" The middle-aged man said with a smile that he didn''t know that he was subsidizing the most terrible enemy of his own dynasty. On the contrary, he thought that he was courting a proud man with unlimited future. This kind of time, of course, can not be a little stingy! Thinking, the middle-aged man threw a token and said gently, "with this order, you can go in and out of the secret room at will. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time." Chu Xiao picks his eyebrows. He is a strong man in the scattered world. He talks softly. If he is really a "grey lotus swordsman", I''m afraid he will be moved now? It''s a pity¡° Who told me not to be a grey Lotus! " Chuxiao secretly said that he would collect all the sweets thrown out by the middle-aged man. By the way, he also put forward some cultivation related natural materials and local treasures! Middle aged man smell speech, but not only don''t annoy, on the contrary happy to smooth up beard, said must help Chu Xiao get these things! In his mind, it''s just an "investment" in Tianjiao''s early stage, and he even wants Chu Xiao to have more, because in that case, he will owe them more in the future! And, a future is definitely expected to enter into the scattered human environment, even in the later period of scattered human environment, Tianjiao''s human feelings... Are obviously much more precious than these natural resources and land treasures! Now the investment, in the future will certainly be able to earn back a hundred times a thousand times¡° This... "Looking at the middle-aged man''s ardent expression of" if there is any, just mention it ", Chu Xiao even began to sympathize with the strong man. I don''t know. When the truth is revealed in the future, what kind of shame will this person become? Of course, I think so, but Chu Xiao is not polite - these are the capital for his rapid promotion! Give it to the door for nothing, how can we not¡° With these, I can advance faster! If everything goes well, at the Tianyong banquet, I may be able to... "Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, which was fleeting. Immediately, he gave thanks to the middle-aged man. The scene of several days passed in a hurry. This day, the day of Tianyong banquet... It''s time! Chapter 25 11 a.m. to 1 p.m.. Tianyong City, the center. "The banquet invitation has been confirmed. Welcome, young Xia." A housekeeper trotted to Chu Xiao and respectfully handed him a mask. "This is your identity mask. Please wear it. The banquet will not start until Shenshi. You can go to Tianyong Pavilion first to choose the treasure you want." With that, the housekeeper glanced at Chu Xiao, "as for the treasures you have with you, our Lord''s mansion will keep them for you." "Well?" Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows, and the housekeeper said quickly, "don''t blame me, young Xia. Tianyong banquet depends on your own skills, not external forces! It is also for the sake of justice to keep the treasure for you. If you really want to take advantage of the weapon, there are also some in Tianyong Pavilion... " "Oh? In this way, the treasures we got from Tianyong Pavilion do not rely on external forces? " Chu Xiao asked back, and the housekeeper said, "young Xia, I don''t know. Tianyong Pavilion is left by a travelling expert. Only the capable can get all the treasures, but the mediocre can''t take them away! If you don''t believe it, young Xia, you will know as soon as you go. " "I see." Chu Xiao nodded, thinking that it would take a little time to go to Tianyong Pavilion anyway. Maybe he could find a good treasure, which would be more convenient for him to perform at Tianyong banquet! Thinking about this, Chu Xiao untied the sword around his waist, put on the mask and said faintly: "lead the way." "Yes." The housekeeper takes the sword and respectfully takes Chu Xiao to Tianyong Pavilion. The pavilion in front of us is ordinary in appearance, but it is surrounded by powerful guards and is heavily guarded. You can see that it is unusual! "Young Xia, only those who attend Tianyong banquet are qualified to enter Tianyong Pavilion. However, you only have one chance." The housekeeper lowered his head and said humbly, "it''s about your performance at Tianyong banquet later. Please take it seriously. In addition, your invitation is a guest of honor, so no matter what treasure you take out from the attic, it''s yours, and we won''t get it back. " "Well, not bad." Chu Xiao nodded and felt more sympathy for the scattered people of the Zhou Dynasty! This guest post is also made by him. It may take some time. Just thinking about it, suddenly, a man in gorgeous clothes came by him. He glanced at Chu Xiao and said, "new comer?" "Young master Hao!" The housekeeper quickly welcomed him and said, "this is Mr. Luo, who is also here to attend the Tianyong banquet." Grey lotus swordsman, his real name is Luo, and Chu Xiao uses a pseudonym directly. After hearing this, master Hao showed a trace of contempt on his face: "there are Bai family, yuan family and Hao family in Tianyong City, but I haven''t heard of any Luo family... Are you a stranger to take a chance?" "What is it to do with you?" Chu Xiao is indifferent. I don''t know him, but I''ll talk about him. Chu Xiao is not interested in dealing with this kind of person! "You Mr. Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness and hummed, "Sir, I just want to give you some advice. Don''t be ignorant of good people!" Then he raised his head like a show off and said, "I''ll tell you. Tianyong pavilion has rules! First, anyone who enters Tianyong Pavilion can only stay for a long time; Second, most of the weapons inside are swords. Although other weapons are available, their ranks are not high. Third... " Mr. Hao said a lot, and his face was like "I''m so erudite, don''t you praise me now"! "The last and most important point! The treasures in Tianyong Pavilion can''t be taken if you want to. For example, you can''t pull out the top grade sword in the center! If that happens, give up. If you look like this, maybe you can only hold on to a piece of medium-grade treasure. Don''t expect too much! " At the end, Mr. Hao glanced at Chu Xiao and said haughtily. He looked at Chu Xiao, his breath was introverted and ordinary. He thought that he must have been lucky to come here to get the treasure! What good things can such a guy get? You should know that all the treasures in it need the corresponding strength to take away! "What is it to do with you?" Chu Xiao is still a light sentence, just with some impatience. As soon as Mr. Hao heard it, he knew that Chu Xiao didn''t listen to his words at all, and he despised it in his heart: is this kind of lengtouqing thinking of making a big splash? Ha ha, wait. You don''t need half a stick of incense, you have to shake it out! "Now people are becoming more and more crazy. If they don''t have the ability, they will talk!" Master Hao shook his head and sighed. His tone was full of sarcasm. "Unlike me, I took a piece of inferior treasure, but I didn''t say anything in a low key." "Don''t you say it now?" The Housekeeper on one side said in silence, but he didn''t dare to offend Mr. Hao. Instead, Chu Xiao didn''t pay any attention to him any more and walked into Tianyong Pavilion! A lift an eye, see to the field breath most awe inspiring sword, Chu Xiao walked past. Keng! Chu Xiao held the sword, and the sword immediately gave out bursts of light sound, as if resisting him¡° "Oh?" Chu Xiao slightly surprised, but then nodded¡° I see. Is this the so-called "those who can get it"? Interesting Thought, a burst of strength, with a pull, this marked "human rank inferior" sword was pulled out of his hands! Fierce resistance, suddenly stop, as if a leave the ground, sword lost soul! Had it not been for the cold light that told Chu Xiao that this sword was absolutely extraordinary, he would have thought it was a fake. But... I think so! Even Huang Jiebao''s weapons can''t have intelligence. The reason why these swords and other weapons sound is that they are inserted into the ground¡° The wandering master who left Tianyong Pavilion seems to have some ability... "Chu Xiao thought about it, shook his head to put aside these thoughts, looked at the shining sword in his hand, threw down a hair and broke it. What''s more, the hair was gradually annihilated... Good sword, no wonder it marks the inferior of human rank! However, Chu Xiao was not satisfied with this. He threw the sword back into the red ground, and then he went up to the second level. This day, Yong Pavilion is divided into three layers. The best one on the first layer is just a sword of inferior rank. On the second layer, there is a sword of outstanding rank even in the medium rank! As for the third layer... It is said that there is a strange sword in the middle of it. It is one of the swords left in Tianyong Pavilion at that time. The grade of swords has reached the highest grade of swords! The so-called human level best product is far more than human level top product. Its material has reached the level of yellow level inferior product. However, due to small mistakes in production and other aspects, it failed to reach yellow level, but it is infinitely close to yellow level! Even if so many sessions of Tianyong banquet, talented people come forth in large numbers, no one can take it away! Chu Xiao slowly stepped on the second layer, and then with enough strength, he pulled up the sword of the middle class, and then inserted it back to the ground¡° It''s estimated that the sword, which is the best of human rank, can''t be taken away... "After two times of trial, Chu Xiao pondered. He was ready to play a pig and eat a tiger. He didn''t want to expose all his strength here for the time being! If you don''t come here, you''d better try! So Chu Xiao stepped on the third floor, but at this time. Chu Xiao suddenly felt something wrong¡° Who is it Words fall, dark corner, slowly emerged a figure, and then, an ethereal voice came over... "Listen."¡° The sword is crying. " Chapter 26 Ethereal voice, as remote as in the sky, and like whispering in the ear. With a sense of melancholy charm, curl came. Chu Xiao''s heart jumped and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" The voice falls, that figure gradually becomes clear, and then Chu Xiao sees a flower in front of him, and then... He stays. It was a girl of about 16 years old, with round cheeks and beautiful eyebrows, just like a lovely little sister next door. But her voice was so far away and ethereal, it seemed that after the vicissitudes of life, with her harmless appearance, Chu Xiao was also confused. "Are you... Human or ghost?" Hearing this, the girl stood on tiptoe curiously, put her hand on her chin and said, "ghost? I, I haven''t seen a ghost, so... I don''t know if I am Chu Xiao is stunned for a while, what does this young girl come from? It looks like I don''t know anything But even so, Chu Xiao didn''t take it lightly. He immediately concentrated on preparing for the war and was ready for the girl''s sudden violence at any time. However, the girl just opened a pair of round eyes looking at him, completely did not understand what he now means. Chu Xiao slightly frowned: is there something wrong with this woman''s brain? "Ah Just when Chu Xiao was strange, the girl suddenly called. Her voice made Chu Xiao feel ethereal and immortal. She was not tired of hearing it! "Listen, Youxing, it''s crying again. It''s so pathetic..." Chu Xiao was stunned: "you Xing? You mean the third layer sword? But... Cry? " He knows that there is a sword on the third floor of Tianyong Pavilion. Is that sword named Youxing? But I didn''t hear any crying at all! To say the least, it is almost impossible for Baoqi to have feelings, let alone cry! Unless it''s a treasure of heaven! But according to the rumor, this sword should be the best one in the human level. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from the heaven level! "It''s not a third layer sword... Can''t you really hear it? It turns out that only I can... " The girl''s face didn''t know why, but then it became firm again. He waved his hand. "You Xing, come out." A clang! A star is shining, and a sword falls from the sky. It rushes towards Chu Xiao as fast as a meteor! Chu Xiao''s heart was startled. She was just trying to avoid him, but the girl took his hand and shook her head slowly. She said, "it''s OK. You Xing is my friend. It won''t hurt you." Sure enough, in an instant, the flying sword stopped in front of Chu Xiao and didn''t hurt him at all! If you look at it carefully, it''s hard to say that this sword is a treasure sword. The body of the sword is very heavy, and there are gaps everywhere on the blade. It''s just like a veteran who has experienced a bloody battle. All his body is injured! Strangely, Chu Xiao felt a great power from the sword and looked at it subconsciously. "Great, it seems that you are interested in Youxing!" Seeing this, the girl clapped her hand happily, "in this case, can I entrust it to you? Youxing sword is very strong. It is ancient and vigorous. It can cut gold and jade. It can help you! " In a word, epee actually stands upside down and stars shine, like a girl who likes to praise it! "This... This sword actually understood?" Chu Xiao''s eyes widened. What is this sword? Is it really a treasure of heaven? No, no! Even if it is Tianjie treasure, it will be spiritless after such a heavy "injury". It is impossible to be as happy as a child when you hear praise like this sword In other words, this sword level may be above the sky level!? "No?" "I just want to go to the Tianyong banquet with a weapon. Is it hard for me to succeed? When I''m lucky, I''ll find the treasure?" This idea is rolling, Chu Xiao for a time forgot to reply girl, girl saw, some flustered ground say: "you don''t misunderstand! I don''t mean anything else. I just want to find a good master for Youxing sword! " "We are not relatives. How do you know I will be a good host?" Chu Xiao heard that Yan also returned to God, but he was still a little vigilant. If you think about it carefully, you are not the son of Qi Yun. How can you pick up the magic weapon so easily? There won''t be any pits in it, will there? "I can feel that you are very special, very special. I can''t say anything specific, but I''m sure that you star sword will shine in your hand!" The girl said seriously, and then glanced at Youxing sword. Youxing sword rushed into the girl''s arms and rubbed two times reluctantly, but the girl shook her head and fixed her eyes firmly on it. Youxing sword body decadent down, but the next moment, after all, or the stars, rushed to Chu Xiao! Whoosh, the Youxing sword falls in front of Chu Xiao, just like a blade waiting for the master to control! "No matter what, the magic weapons are coming to our door. If you don''t want them, they will be struck by thunder!" According to the experience of previous life, Chu Xiao saw that the girl''s eyes were full of seriousness and simplicity. He speculated that she didn''t have any sinister ideas, so he nodded. Reach out and hold the handle of Youxing sword! In a flash, the endless stars spread out. Chu Xiao was dazzled for a while. He only felt that the world was turning around, just like the whole world had collapsed. Only the girl''s earnest advice was left in his ear... "Yes, there''s one more thing!"¡° Youxing, it was once "hard hit". Now it has no strength, and has no owner all the year round. It can''t get spiritual support. Now even ordinary "real fire" can destroy it! Please protect it first, and then find a sword with enough ranks to "harden" it, and it will slowly recover its strength! "¡° If you can''t do it for the time being, you should try your best to praise it. As long as you praise it well, it will surely respond to it! "¡° Well, that''s it! Please. Please be sure to protect Youxing! " The sound faded away. When Chu Xiao opened his eyes again, there was no girl in front of him, only the smiling face of the young master Hao! As soon as he saw Chu Xiao wake up, he immediately laughed: "stranger! You are really good! Choose a weapon and fall asleep? Tut Tut, well, I haven''t picked any weapons. I don''t know whether I should laugh at you or sympathize with you... "Chu Xiao was stunned:" I fell asleep? What about the girl? What about the sword? "¡° Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, Tut! I tell you! You have just been carried out by the housekeeper since you slept in Tianyong Pavilion! " At this point, he held his chest in front of him and said with pride: "according to the rules, everyone who participates in the Tianyong banquet can only have one chance to choose weapons. Stranger, it seems that you want to participate in the Tianyong banquet with your bare hands..." he thought Chu Xiao was ambitious, but Chu Xiao actually fell asleep in it! How can he not make fun of such a funny thing? The housekeeper also looked at Chu Xiao disappointedly, and sighed secretly: he thought this man was a powerful master. Originally, he was nothing! Chu Xiao didn''t care about their eyes, just thought silently: is that all just a dream? What dark star sword doesn''t exist at all¡° Young Xia, you have already entered the Tianyong Pavilion. Seeing that the Tianyong banquet is about to start, it will be closed here. Please leave. " Guan Jiazheng said, suddenly! There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He turned around and whispered to a path near Tianyong Pavilion: "what are you doing slowly! Before sunset, I must melt that rag! Why did the fire go out again? "¡° Housekeeper... We don''t want to either! " There came a voice of fear, "but this sword is big and heavy, too hard to melt..." "idiot! Use "real fire" to burn, a group of waste! Oh, forget it! I''ll help, too! " The housekeeper walked over and said, "who picked up the ugly broken sword? What nonsense! Melt it quickly. Maybe you can still get some refined iron left and recast a treasure that is inferior to human steps! "¡° OK, OK! Housekeeper, let''s start now The sound came from that end, and then the flame lit up in an instant, straight into the sky! Chu Xiao hears here, can''t help but heartbeat acceleration, he quickly turned around, way out a: "slow down!" Chapter 27 "Young Xia?" Housekeeper Leng Leng, don''t know how Chu Xiao suddenly lose his temper, fortunately Chu Xiao soon calm mood, light way: "you say that heavy sword, might as well give me a look." "Young Xia, this is not necessary, is it? That sword is not even a treasure. It''s dirty to your eyes... " Guan Jiazheng refused. Chu Xiao waved his hand: "take it." "That''s... OK!" The housekeeper thought that this is the "guest" of Tianyong banquet. It''s not good to offend him, so he immediately sent someone to rescue the sword from the mouth of the stove and handed it to Chu Xiao, "you see, it''s a useless sword..." Chu Xiao once swept, in the heart set off a storm! you ''re right! This is the star sword in the dream! There must be something strange in it! If not, what kind of weapon is this? "I will use this sword to attend the Tianyong banquet." Chu Xiao looked at the housekeeper and said with a normal face. The housekeeper was stunned. Master Hao couldn''t help laughing: "Hello! I heard you right! With this sword? You might as well be empty handed The sword in front of me is broken and rotten. It has no aura at all. It''s not as good as the iron sword held by ordinary people. How could someone even ask for it by name? Is there anything wrong with your head? Young master Hao sneered. Suddenly, his eyes blinked, as if he thought of something. He laughed: "I understand! Do you think it''s a shame that you didn''t get anything in Tianyong Pavilion, so you want to cover it up with a broken sword? Ha ha, it''s so funny! Do you know you''re only going to be more shameful? " Chu Xiao looked at young master Hao indifferently: "what''s the matter with you?" "You! How arrogant is the tone? " Mr. Hao''s eyes widened, even before he said it, but this guy just "failed". Why is he not ashamed at all and so calm and arrogant? Mr. Hao thought that if he was so shameful, he would have no face to stay here now! "The forest is so big, there are all kinds of birds! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thick skinned man! " Young master Hao kept shaking his head, looking at Chu Xiao''s eyes were all disdainful! The housekeeper also looked at Chu Xiao strangely, and said in his heart: who is this? They have no ability, they drag Of course, if you want to think about it, the housekeeper is not ready to offend Chu Xiao because of a "broken sword", so he said: "since this sword is close to young Xia''s eyes, young Xia, just take it away." Chu Xiao nodded and took the sword. He was glad to have the treasure, but it was at this time! A familiar voice came suddenly! "Wait! I''ll take this sword! " Seeing a familiar figure coming from behind, Chu Xiao turned his head and saw that it was not someone else, but Jiang Yun! "The son of the strong man who is born again?" Chu Xiao was surprised. He thought that at the beginning, Jiang Yun was beaten by himself and became waste wood again. Unexpectedly, he jumped out again after only a few days! Besides, it seems that his cultivation has recovered a lot? "I want this sword!" At this time, Jiang Yun came forward and repeated coldly. Because Chu Xiao didn''t show his true face to others, Jiang Yun didn''t recognize Chu Xiao, but his tone was as arrogant as ever, just like he wanted your things and you were grateful! Chu Xiao naturally won''t get used to his bad habit and says directly: "who are you? It''s worth saying that? " Jiang Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, but it disappeared in a flash. He said, "it''s just a waste sword. It''s useless for you. It''s better to sell me face. There will be good fortune in the future!" Chu Xiaoli ignored it and looked at the housekeeper: "someone is making trouble, you don''t care?" "You Jiang Yun showed a trace of anger on his face and said, "you don''t know what you missed at all!" Chu Xiao looked at him one eye, secretly funny: right, right, that''s the look! The strong man is reborn, high above the others. All the people who don''t want to benefit him have to wait for the future to "repent" and "miss the big chance" But who stipulates that things must come as he wants? "I won''t do you any good. I won''t regret it. What can you do for me?" Chu Xiao curled his lips. The housekeeper understood him, looked at Jiang Yun, shook his head and said, "young Xia Jiang, you are only the guest of the banquet, but this young Xia is the guest of the banquet... You are so humble and orderly, you make me embarrassed!" "You! The dog''s eyes are low Jiang Yun clenched his fist and said. But, in the final analysis, he can''t change anything: who let Tianyong banquet have a strict rank, and he is only the lowest guest? No... it''s all Chu Xiao''s fault! If he hadn''t been so embarrassed by that fellow, how could he not have got a mere guest invitation? "Chu Xiao! You took my wife, and you humiliated me! As long as I get the chance, I''ll settle with you! " Jiang Yun growled in secret. He was more and more upset when he thought about it. He was more and more dissatisfied with the people in front of him, so he said coldly: "sir! For the last time, give me the sword! This is a win-win situation, otherwise, I can''t get this sword, and you can''t get it! " "Young Xia Jiang! Be careful This word falls, Chu Xiao hasn''t spoken yet, the housekeeper already very dissatisfied: for a broken sword, you also want to contend with the guest? What''s wrong with you¡° Good! Good! Good! In this case... "Jiang Yun was pale with anger. He gritted his teeth and raised a token high. Zhenyuan immediately rolled up and let the voice spread all over the place¡° I, Jiang Yun, a disciple of gubeipin swordsman, happened to see a famous sword born today. I don''t know which Tianjiao in Tianyong city is lucky to get it? " In a word, Chu Xiao''s face changed slightly, and he understood Jiang Yun''s intention in an instant: driving away tigers and swallowing wolves! Sure enough... Step! In an instant, several footsteps came from all directions, including men and women, all with awe inspiring breath, which made people dare not look directly at them! A swordsman in white came out first, looked at the token on Jiang Yun''s hand and nodded¡° Well, it''s really the token of master Gu. It''s said that he recently accepted a disabled disciple and helped to cure his disability... So that person is you. " Jiang Yun''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure, but soon recovered as usual and nodded. The swordsman in white didn''t care. He said to himself, "the ancient master is famous. He never makes mistakes in sword tasting. His disciples should be good! So... "The swordsman in white looked at Youxing sword and picked his eyebrows:" this is the so-called famous sword? "¡° Naturally, the divine things are obscure. Although the appearance is poor, this sword will have terrible power if it is used well! " Jiang Yun astringed his mind and gave a faint smile. He also gave Chu Xiao a provocative look, as if to say: see? If you don''t give me the sword, you can''t keep it! It''s better to give me the sword in the first place¡° Do you regret it? Too late! " Jiang Yun thought triumphantly, turned to the swordsman in white and said, "if you don''t believe me, brother, can you ask the swordsman, is this sword a famous sword?" This sentence is a trap set by Jiang Yun! As long as Chu Xiao denies it, he will come out immediately to point out the power of this sword! At that time, the swordsman in white will hate Chu Xiao''s deceit and become his enemy! Brush, brush! For a moment, all eyes of the audience were focused on Chu Xiao. Even the young master Hao and the housekeeper were wide eyed, thinking that they would not. Did this man really get the best sword? The two of them were really stupid? Think of this stubble, two people feel some hot face, as if they had been slapped, eyes also moved away, dare not look at Chu Xiao! At this time, Chu Xiao said faintly: "this sword..." Chapter 28 "This sword is really a good one." Chu Xiao light said, words just fall, Jiang Yun can''t wait to stand out, complacently said: "you this guy, still sophistry! If it''s not a perfect sword, why do you want it? Do you think you can cheat anyone by deliberately saying it''s a broken sword... Wait, wait! What did you just say? " In the middle of the speech, Jiang Yun suddenly felt something wrong: just now this guy didn''t say it was a broken sword, but said it was a good sword? What''s going on? Jiang Yunmeng! In his imagination, Chu Xiao should die sophistry, insist on dull sound to make a fortune! If so, he can immediately start to stir up dissension, mercilessly pit Chu Xiao! But now? Once this scene appeared, people on the scene looked at him like a fool, Jiang Yun! "What''s the matter with this man? He answers without even listening clearly. Is he trying to impress others? " "Ha ha! How did master Gubei accept such a poor student "Wait, did he just want to sow discord?" A sound of discussion into Jiang Yun''s ears, let him shame and angry, but for a time can not think of how to refute! Who let that guy not play according to the routine? This time, on the contrary, he was trapped! Chu Xiao took a look at Jiang Yun. His eyes were joking, and he said: "yes, this sword destroys gold and jade. It''s really an unparalleled weapon in the world..." See Chu Xiao negative start, unexpectedly start to you star sword a burst of praise! Those exaggerated descriptions, just like the world''s good words are heaped on it! The attention of the whole audience was immediately attracted by him, and everyone was stunned, especially Jiang Yun. He couldn''t figure out what Xiao was thinking. At this time, he also publicized Youxing sword. Did he think it was too slow to be robbed? How can there be such an eccentric person? "Well, don''t say that again." At this time, the swordsman in white stepped forward, waved his hand and said, "since you admire this sword so much, take it!" All swordsmen dream of good swords. Besides, Tianyong banquet will start soon. At this time, if a famous sword is used as a blade, the possibility of winning the first place will be several times higher! The swordsman in white can''t resist the temptation. Besides, Chu Xiao doesn''t look like he came from a famous family. Since he ran into Chu Xiao, he''s flat and round. Isn''t he allowed to knead him? For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Xiao, Jiang Yun also put away the embarrassed expression, a cold smile! "Ha ha, even if you don''t play according to the routine? Are you going to be robbed of your sword "That''s the end of not cooperating with me!" Thinking like this, Jiang Yun''s eyes were more proud, but at this time, a soft voice came: "wait!" "Well?" They were stunned. Looking back, they saw a beautiful woman in feather clothes walking slowly. Looking at the swordsman in white, they shook their heads and said, "young man, your style is too overbearing, isn''t it? Even if it''s a rare sword, you can''t rob it! " "This breath... Is it the first disciple of Fengxia pavilion?" The swordsman in White said with a cold smile, "hum, Miss Feng, are you planning to be the enemy of yuanjianzong?" A word falls, the person around all complexion changes slightly! Fengxia Pavilion and yuanjianzong are two famous powerful forces in Dongzhou. They belong to haotianzong. They dare not provoke others! In Tianyong City, every power wants to win over! But unexpectedly, they came to Tianyong banquet quietly "This... Is the rumor that" haotianzong came "true?" "I''m afraid so! Otherwise, in their capacity, how can they come to Tianyong banquet? Only haotianzong can attract them! " The crowd murmured. Feng Caixia didn''t seem to hear it. She looked at the swordsman in white and sighed: "yuan Jianzong is becoming more and more domineering, but..." Turning her head, Feng Caixia looks at Chu Xiao and shows a bright smile: "please don''t worry, young master. I won''t let him mess with you!" Speaking of this, fengcaixiahuan swept the crowd, if there is deep meaning to say: "I think, you Xiashi, will not be indifferent?" "Of course!" Many people in the crowd immediately responded, and everyone''s face was dignified: "bullying the weak, seizing... All the chivalrous people will not sit by and do nothing about such unjust actions!" "Yes! Don''t worry, little brother! With us, no one has taken your sword! " "Not bad!" Several high pitched voices sounded at the same time. It seemed that they were all chivalrous men who "saw injustice and helped each other". But Chu Xiao saw a lot of greed from their eyes! Including Feng Caixia! Even if they cover up again well, Chu Xiao also easily guessed their real purpose! "There is no good man here!" "They are all scheming for Youxing sword!" Chu Xiao could see clearly that there was no difference between these people and the swordsmen in white, but the swordsmen in white were straight and hard, while others were worried about face and wanted to be soft! But in essence, every one of them wants to get Youxing sword and improve the possibility of Tianyong banquet winning! "I''m determined to win this sword!" On the left, the swordsman in white holds the sword and says coldly¡° As long as you nod, I will protect you On the right, Feng Caixia nods to Chu Xiao with "gentle" eyes. People around one by one echoed, each "heroic", only Jiang Yun looked at Chu Xiao sarcastically, like looking at a prey surrounded by hunters! But... "That''s it?" Chu Xiao''s face was expressionless and said indifferently. Hearing the words, they were stunned. Before they knew what Xiao meant, he had already waved his hand: "it''s my turn to say that." Voice square falls, a very strong momentum, instant burst out from Chu Xiao body! Chu Xiao raised his head slightly and raised the Youxing sword slowly. His voice was cold and shocked: "this sword is really a good sword, but..." "sword! Already! yes! Lord The voice is falling! The body of Youxing sword is suddenly full of stars, and a great force of sword comes into being. It goes straight to the sky. Suddenly, it is like the falling of stars, and countless sword lights are shining! In a flash, the sword rises! In an instant, the sword falls! Boom boom! With a series of violent sounds, the earth vibrated violently. All the defensive arrays of Tianyong Pavilion in front of them burst, and the sound of firecrackers burst! In the field, the stars are in full bloom. It looks very beautiful, but even the weak who just stepped into the easy pulse state can feel the terror and murder contained in it! The swordsman in white, Feng Caixia, a group of "chivalrous men", even including Jiang Yun, master Hao, housekeeper... All of you, all of you look white! And, just then! Chu Xiao wields his sword heavily! Xingguang sword Qi, instantly condenses, and gives out a killing blow! Bang! Just one bang! Standing in Tianyong City, I don''t know how many years of Tianyong Pavilion... Collapsed in public! The whole audience is dead! Chu Xiao received the sword, swept around indifferently, and his voice showed indifference¡° Now. "¡° Who, yes, no, no? " Chapter 29 Chu Xiao''s eyes were like a sharp sword. All the people he swept felt cold all over! Everyone bowed his head and did not dare to look at him! Chu Xiao took up his hands and repeated indifferently: "don''t talk? Let me ask you again, who has any objection? " "No! Of course not! " "Swordsman with swordsman! Who can disagree? I''m the first one to fight against injustice for you All the people swallowed their saliva and said busily, even Feng Caixia also squeezed out a pale smile: "childe Shenwei, it seems that the little girl is busy! You and the sword are a perfect match With that, her eyes swept over the Youxing sword, revealing her deep greed. But then, the greed was contained by herself! After all, no matter how good the sword is, it must be used with life! "Where on earth is this evil star coming from... It''s really out of sight. This man can''t be offended!" The terrible blow just came to mind. Feng Caixia''s delicate body trembled. She quickly put it away and thought carefully. She leaned over and said, "I''m weak. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first. I''m looking forward to the party, and my son will show his power again." Say, turn around Niao Na posture, escape also like leave! Chu Xiao didn''t stop him, but said faintly: "don''t move and think carefully at the banquet, otherwise, you know the consequences." "Sir, I''m joking. I''m really just being kind..." Feng Caixia steps a meal, barely said with a smile, but Chu Xiao did not finish listening, put a wave: "that''s the best." Light four words, let Feng Caixia hate teeth! If ordinary people dare to talk to her like this, they would have been killed by her for a long time, but she really can''t help the person behind her! "You are good! You''re good, all right! I won''t fight for the first place in Tianyong banquet, OK Heart dark hate, Phoenix Caixia leave quickly! When people around see this, they all hold their fists. They all say that they have something important to do and take the opportunity to slip away! Even the swordsman in white could only grit his teeth and throw down the sentence "we''ll divide up again at the banquet", then he turned and left! For a moment, just as busy as the market, the room suddenly became desolate, leaving only Jiang Yun, housekeeper and young master Hao Young master Hao is on his knees now. As long as he thought that he had just laughed at Chu Xiao several times, he would like to slap himself in the face! What are you doing? Ah? What a shame! Why do you want to look down on people without injustice or hatred? Now, how can you still have a good sleep when you get into such a bad mood! Compared with him, the housekeeper is almost the same. He stares at Chu Xiao, his brain is blank, and he can''t say anything! Of course, Chu Xiao''s eyes, there are no these two humble little people. He turned his eyes, looked at Jiang Yun and said indifferently, "some people, deliberately provoking, what should be the crime?" Before he finished, Jiang Yun turned pale. He never thought that people in front of him could play the power of this sword - others don''t know, but he is the rebirth of the strong. Of course, he can see how extraordinary the Youxing sword is! It is a sword that can be compared with Tianjie or even surpass in the future! And such a sword, if you want to play out the power, it is absolutely not so simple! Jiang Yun estimated that even if he was born again, it would take him at least three days to study the power of Youxing sword! But Chu Xiao only used a few breaths to achieve the "communication between man and sword", and defeated Tianyong pavilion with one hand! This scene, too bizarre, if not personally see, Jiang Yun how also can''t believe! "Is his talent above me? No, it can''t be! Someone must have told him the secret Jiang Yun stares at you Xingjian, greedy, jealous, unwilling... All kinds of emotions interweave together, making his mind a mess! Chu Xiao saw this, mouth slightly Yang, some banter. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that you Xingjian should have been obtained by Jiang Yun, the son of good fortune. When you Xingjian was about to be thrown into the fire, if you didn''t have yourself, it seemed that this son of good fortune would have stepped forward and taken away the "broken sword" under the ridicule of the public? Well, it''s a familiar routine again. Chu Xiao thought with evil interest. However, he thought that he was the first to cut off the Hu of Qi Yun''s son this time! Oh, happy! "Damn it! Damn it! You! Give me the sword! Give it back to me! " Naturally, Jiang Yun didn''t know that it was his chance to be robbed, but somehow, the more he looked at the sword, the more he liked it. Then he thought that it was shining in Chu Xiao''s hands, and the sense of suffocation suddenly came up! "Presumptuous!" At this time, a light drink sounded, and a shadow of the old man immediately slapped Jiang Yun! The pupil of Jiang Yun shrinks, hands cross at once, protect in front of the chest! But, it''s late! The attack is coming, too fast! In addition, Jiang Yun was once put together by Chu Xiao, and his cultivation was far from his heyday... So with one move, he was blown away without any suspense! A line of blood, in the sky draw the arc, falling like rain! Bang! Jiang Yun fell heavily on the ground, skin split, elegant long hair are all scattered, the whole person appears extremely embarrassed¡° Deliberately instigate, but also dare to be presumptuous... I taught you a lesson for master Gubei! " The comer took back his right palm and said coldly! At first, he wanted to kill Jiang Yun with one hand, but when he thought that master Gubei was a swordsman of "Dongzhou Shuanggu" with "master Guyun", he did not kill Jiang Yun directly. He just taught him a lesson! But... The comer didn''t know that for Jiang Yun, such a practice was more painful than killing him directly! The reason is simple. A strong man is born again with his own pride. How can he allow himself to recover his life because of "mercy from others"? You know, before Jiang xian''er''s begging, his pride had been broken. From that day on, Jiang Yun vowed that there would never be any similar thing in the future! But now it seems that the oath at that time was just a joke¡° Jiang Yun! You dare to act rashly. Tianyong banquet can''t accommodate you. Go away! " The comer waved his hand directly. Jiang Yun buried his head and trembled, as if he had been struggling for a long time, but finally he could only say: "yes! I''m going now! " With that, he raised his head, bit by bit, gritted his teeth and left. Before he left, he took a deep look at Chu Xiao, without any language, but the meaning in his eyes was no more obvious¡° Don''t think it''s over! "¡° No matter who you are, no matter where you go after, I will never die with you! " Chu Xiao understood the meaning, but he was not angry, but very happy! Because, with this look, the long black tube is full again! If it''s not the wrong time, Chu Xiao even wants to wave to Jiang Yun: "welcome to send! Welcome to come again next time Chapter 30 Sometimes, Chu Xiao also felt that Jiang Yun was very subdued. A good luck of the son, but live into a send treasure boy! For the first time, I sent "chaotic one energy formula". The second time, I sent you Xingjian Chu Xiao sincerely hoped that there would be a third time? Make the storm more severe? The bottom of my heart thought with evil interest, and opened the black box by the way! What comes into view is a similar line of characters: ancient inscriptions. Extraordinary + 1! "Inscriptions?" Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, this thing he heard, it seems similar to "Lian Fu", also can be regarded as a sideline! However, the difference is that the inscription can only be used to increase the power of the weapon! "Yes, do you know how to send inscriptions to my Youxing sword? How sweet, brother Jiang Chu Xiao''s evil interest rises and instantly absorbs + 1. However, in a hurry, he doesn''t take a close look. As soon as his eyes turn, he sees that Jiang Yun has dragged his seriously injured body and left with hatred! He can''t stay. First, the high-level officials who held the Tianyong banquet have made it clear that if they don''t kill him, they all see the face of Gubei master! Second, he is seriously injured now and can''t take good care of himself for a while. Even if he stays at this time, he can''t be amazing and soar to the sky... On the contrary, it will only be more humiliating! Jiang Yun can''t accept this kind of thing, the only self-esteem forced him to leave! In this regard, Chu Xiao secretly said "welcome back to send" at the same time, also can''t help but relax - it''s not that Chu Xiao is afraid of him, but, after all, this is a lucky son, really want to attend the Tianyong banquet, who knows what will happen? What if it affects his plan? Usually, Chu Xiao is interested in having a good time with him, but at this critical moment, it''s better not to take risks. "Well, I sent this unstable factor out ahead of time, and left a treasure like Youxing sword... This result is beyond my expectation, not bad!" Chu Xiao thought in his heart that he didn''t embarrass Jiang Yun any more, but put on an indifferent posture, just like Jiang Yun is just a mole ant, which is not worth his annoyance at all! "You are really a master! There is no limit to the future of this son! " The old man who expelled Jiang Yun was deeply moved. He turned to Chu Xiao and said, "young Xia, just now, it''s our city Lord''s house that has neglected..." In a word, inadvertently showed his identity, it is Tianyong city contemporary city Lord! Mr. Hao and his housekeeper Wen yanyimeng: Lord, when did you talk to a younger generation so kindly? "So you agree that this sword belongs to me?" Chu Xiao is still indifferent and says, "this is natural! The Lord of the city also wants to thank young Xia Huiyan for avoiding the destruction of the magic weapon! " "Pretty good at talking." Chu Xiao thought to himself that he was the master of the city. His bearing was much stronger than that of ordinary people! At this time, the city master turned his head, looked at the young master Xiang Hao and the housekeeper, and snorted: "as for you, you are reckless provocation, and the dog''s eyes are low... Don''t you kneel down and make amends to the young Xia?" "Yes, yes!" Both of them fell on their knees, regretting to the extreme! If you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning! Chu Xiao waved his hand indifferently. The city master understood and said coldly, "get out of here. Don''t step into the city master''s house again. It''s a shame!" After hearing the words, they opened their lips and seemed to want to say something, but they didn''t say anything in the end. Who makes them look down? Now it''s magnanimous of others to be able to walk away from them. They don''t care about these little people When they left, the city leader turned to Chu Xiao and said, "young Xia, I don''t know your name... Well, I don''t mean anything else. I just thought, young Xia, if you have such strength, you should not be an unknown person?" "Luo Chen." Chu Xiao reported the real name of the grey lotus swordsman faintly, and the city master''s eyes narrowed: "so young Xia is the grey lotus swordsman Luo Chen? This is really... A hero is a teenager! " Huilian swordsman, originally a powerful general under the command of Princess Ji ningshuang of the Zhou Dynasty, has not been made public, but his achievements are outstanding and his reputation is not small! The city master thought that he was a good rising star. Today, when he saw it, his evaluation rose to peerless arrogance! "It seems that the strength of Luochen before is just the tip of the iceberg..." The city Lord secretly thought, he naturally didn''t know that Chu Xiao was actually another person! At the moment, he was both surprised and happy. He thought that he was going to witness the rise of a peerless conceit, so he enthusiastically said, "young Xia Luo, please come with me. I''ll take you to the banquet!" "Good." Chu Xiao and so on is this sentence, nodded, followed the city Lord to the banquet place. In the eye, is a delicate Pavilion, cornices Dougong, antique! A group of young people with different expressions lined up in front of the pavilion. As soon as they saw the city leader coming, they all held their fists: "city leader!" The Lord nodded to them, smiling. At a glance, Chu Xiao found many "Acquaintances", such as Feng Caixia, swordsman in white, and so on. Most of them bowed their heads and didn''t look at themselves. Only the swordsman in white looked straight at them, and there was a joke in his eyes. He almost wrote on his face, "this party, I''ll win!"¡° Where does this guy get confidence? " Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows slightly. In principle, after the scene just now, the swordsman in white should not have such self-confidence even if he was not scared out of fighting? Unless... What''s his hidden card? Chu Xiao pays attention to it secretly. He looks away from the swordsman in white and looks at others. Those people didn''t appear just now. Naturally, they didn''t know Chu Xiao. Looking back, they were all strange: "eh? Why is the Lord of the city so kind with a young man? "¡° Yes! Strange, is it related to the vibration in the direction of Tianyong pavilion? "¡° You feel it, too? I thought it was the Earth Dragon turning over! But fortunately, it was only a moment later... "" don''t you... "People were talking about it. When Chu Xiao didn''t hear it, he followed the city leader all the way forward. Soon, the city leader took Chu Xiao to the front, then swept around the crowd and nodded:" good, it seems that everyone is here. " A word fell, and everyone was excited: "Lord, will the banquet begin now?" Tianyong banquet is a good opportunity to become famous, not to mention this time, it is said that haotianzong''s people are secretly selecting Tianjiao... Of course, everyone is rubbing their hands¡° Yes, the party will begin now! " The city leader smiles and pushes the hot atmosphere to the peak. Then, he turns his head and says kindly to Chu Xiao: "young Xia Luo, please be the first one to join the banquet!" The voice falls, everybody is stunned! You know, the first one to enter the banquet has always been the "seed player" of Tianyong banquet, and eight out of ten won the first prize of Tianyong banquet! But even those people didn''t get the city leader''s public emphasis... Who is this young man? Why should the city Lord praise him so much? The crowd was in a commotion, and the city master was about to speak. But just then, the swordsman in white stood up first, shook his head and said, "city master, forgive me, this guy is not the first one to join the banquet!"¡° What did you say? " The city Lord frowned and said discontentedly, "you were there at that time. You should understand the cause and effect. How can you talk like this now?" The swordsman in white was not in a hurry when he heard the words. Instead, he joked: "Lord, you''ve been cheated."¡° This man is not a peerless conceit at all¡° He''s just a liar who hasn''t even broken through the matchless world Chapter 31 "What did you say?" The whole audience was shocked. Even the city leader could not help his face changing! For a time, brush brush brush, hundreds of eyes all focus on the swordsman in white! The swordsman in white smiles and says, "I guarantee with my personality that what I say is true! Not only the city master, but also you have been cheated Chu Xiao eyebrows a pick, but did not immediately speak. Because he knew that the swordsman in white must rely on him for his confidence! Before things are clear, if you open your mouth rashly, you will fall into the trap of the other party! Seeing this, the swordsman in white frowned. He didn''t expect that he had said such a thing. Chu Xiao still had a cool expression... Didn''t he know how bad it was for him? "Still putting on airs! What a bore The swordsman in white thought bitterly. At this moment, the city master recovered from the shock, swept his eyebrows and said coldly, "Bai Qing, what evidence do you have?" "Evidence? I don''t know if that counts? " Bai Qing took out a strange mirror from her arms and showed it in front of everyone! The mirror is square and its frame is made of skeleton. As soon as it is taken out, it gives off a cold air "The Millennium bone mirror?" Several knowledgeable people in the field opened their eyes at the same time, and Bai Qing was very proud to smile: "yes, it''s the Millennium bone mirror! With such a treasure, the true state of the swindler can definitely be revealed! " People''s faces changed. It''s true that the Millennium bone mirror is a rare treasure in Dongzhou that can penetrate other people''s real world. But this treasure is extremely precious. Even if it''s an individual, it may not be in your hand... Where did Bai Qing get it? "Does it have anything to do with you? As long as you know, I have reflected this person''s realm with a bone mirror for thousands of years, but it''s only six fold pulse! Thank you for worshiping him as a peerless pride... " Bai Qing seemed to see the doubts of the crowd, and said, with a look of victory in hand on her face! "Tut, I should have thought that this guy would not be reconciled..." Chu Xiao thought to himself that he was too excited to get Youxing sword at that time. He didn''t pay attention to it for a moment. Then he was secretly photographed by that guy! If in peacetime, as long as their concentration to resist, you can prevent! "Now, do you have anything else to say?" At this time, Bai Qing took a step and hummed. As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, although this scene was a bit unexpected, he wanted to kill him by such an accident, which was also a fool''s dream! Mind rotation, Chu Xiao negative hand light way: "and people hands, cultivation fall." WOW! Although this is an explanation, it is also an admission in disguise! In an instant, the crowd was in an uproar. The city leader''s eyes were twinkling. Bai Qing was elated and said with a smile: "good! You finally admit it! Now you don''t even have unparalleled situation, and you can''t use your sword move again, can you "In that case, what qualifications do you have to be the first to join the banquet?" Words kill the heart. Chu Xiao has just been awed by a group of people all eyes a change, the disappearance of greed reappear! However, at this time! Chu Xiaohuan swept all the people with a indifferent face: "did you make a mistake?" "What?" People a Leng, Chu Xiao light way: "think I fall unparalleled, you have a chance?" "Ha ha." "In my opinion, I don''t need a move to beat you!" Voice just fell, just like a bolt from the blue, everyone''s pupils shrink! What does this guy... Say? Don''t you need a move? Is he dreaming? What nonsense! A sense of being humiliated surged up in an instant! Everyone glared at Chu Xiao angrily, but Chu Xiao didn''t seem to see it at all. He just scorned to sneer. Then he turned around and directly pushed open the door of the Pavilion! Hold your head high and be the first to go to the banquet! "If you don''t believe it... Just try and challenge me!" Put down a manifesto, Chu Xiao figure a sweep, sat to the highest seat! Indifference of the eyes, swept all over the audience, just like the king in the world, overlooking the challenger! Flamboyant, towering! All of you, shudder! No one wants to know that after Chu Xiao was exposed, he didn''t feel guilty. Instead, he threatened to let all of them challenge him! "Crazy! Crazy "Who is this! Is he putting on airs? Or, or... " "No way! He only has six levels of Yi pulse! What a challenge! What''s the "no need for one move"! What a fool''s dream There was an uproar, and Bai Qing''s face was hard to see: it should have been his scenery, but Chu Xiao was the first to get there! How dare you! Bai Qing angrily stares at Chu Xiao: "do you know that you are looking for death?" But Chu Xiao didn''t look at him. He turned to the city leader and said, "Tianyong banquet, can we start?" The city master''s eyes are complicated. He didn''t know whether the boy in front of him was a real dragon or a naughty snake? Fortunately, as long as the banquet begins, the truth will be revealed! Because the rule of Tianyong banquet is to challenge at will, and finally choose the best performance as the "banquet leader"! During this period, the challenger can refuse, but there is one exception, that is, the first person who takes the seat can not refuse the challenge of others¡° If you are just putting on airs, now you are putting yourself on the stove to bake... "Thinking about this, the city Lord slowly said:" the banquet begins! Young Xia, please come to the table People have been impatient for a long time. Hearing this, they rush into the pavilion and find their seats! Then, a large number of people can''t wait for the waiter to serve, they can''t wait to stand up: "Lord, we''ll ask for a war!"¡° Wait! Everything comes first and then comes Bai Qing stood up and said coldly, "this man and I are in front of you! So the first one to fight him is me After hearing the words, no one spoke again. First of all, we don''t want to offend Tianjiao, who was born in a famous family. Second, we also want to use Baiqing''s hand to test Chu Xiao to see what he relied on. How dare he be so arrogant? Bai Qing gave a fist to the crowd, jumped lightly, and fell to the round arena at the bottom of the Pavilion! Chu Xiao took a look at him, put down his hands and walked slowly into the other side of the challenge arena. When they looked at each other, Bai Qing said coldly, "you only have the easy pulse state, but I am the unique state. If I win you, I won''t win... It''s better! Whatever you do, as long as you can touch my clothes, you will win! "¡° oh It seems that you are not only stupid, but also deaf. " Chu Xiao a face indifference, say, "I should say, deal with you, a move don''t use!"¡° Ha ha, it''s all this time. What are you talking about? Do you really think I''ll believe that? " Bai Qing disdained a smile, negative hands, put on a haughty posture, "hand it! Let me see what you can do! " Chu Xiao didn''t say any more. Just, at last, I gave Bai Qing a cold look, then, I closed my eyes and sat down on my knees¡° What is that? " Bai Qing was more disdainful and was about to sneer. However, at this moment, his pupils shrank, as if he saw some nameless terror! Together, the voice trembled... "Break, break the border!" Chapter 32 Break the border! This is a scene that Bai Qing never thought she would see! In a flash, in all directions, a continuous stream of aura circled into a group, and burst into Chu Xiao''s body in the roar! Bang! It''s like a broken chain or a reorganization of bones. Bursts of thumping sound immediately sounded. With Chu Xiao as the center, the mighty aura wave swept the whole audience! Chu Xiao is full of momentum. He is crazy! Yimai Liuchong... Yimai Liuchong peak... Yimai Qichong! All the people present have changed their faces! Almost all of them are matchless masters in the second realm. They should not be surprised by the breakthrough in the first realm because they have been used to the breakthrough scenes for a long time. But the problem is, what seems to be the breakthrough in Yimai realm just now? "Such a terrible aura fluctuation, I thought it was an unparalleled master who was hitting the bottleneck! Yi Mai Jing? How is that possible? " They all looked at each other and read each other''s horror. Even the Lord of the city kept his eyes slightly, thinking that the boy might really be worth investing in! Even if he fell into the realm, but only with this breakthrough, it''s amazing talent! However Everyone, including the Lord, is wrong! Chu Xiao is not a breakthrough at all! In other words, Jinru Yimai Qizhong is just an appetizer! It''s only now that the real show begins! "Hoo Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath, heaven and earth aura, surging up again! Yimai Qizhong, breakthrough! Yimai Qichong middle stage... Yimai Qichong peak Easy pulse eight heavy!! "What This time, all the people stood up from the seats, even the city master was frozen on the spot! "After the breakthrough, is there another breakthrough?" "Well, how could it be!" There was an uproar in the room! Everyone knows that the so-called cultivation is like climbing a hundred Zhang cliff. It may take several months or even years to step out every step. Even if the Yimai realm is just the first realm of cultivation, it is impossible to break through two times in a short breath! "If it''s Yi Mai, it''s possible, but it''s Yi Mai, it''s the later stage of Yi Mai! In this realm, we have to start to prepare for the impact of unparalleled realm, which is so good to break through! " "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Everyone began to shake their heads, as if they could remove the absurd scene from their mind! But "What are you excited about?" Chu Xiao negative hand, ring sweep the whole scene, indifferently out of a way, "it''s not over." The voice falls, the whole audience is quiet, everyone stares big eyes to see to Chu Xiao, someone guessed the meaning of his words, suddenly all over tremble! Just then! Chu Xiao took a deep breath for the third time! Boom! The aura of heaven and earth, instant induction, surging like a river wave, continuously coming! Chu Xiao, momentum rises again! Easy pulse eight heavy, loose! Boom boom! A burst of blasting sound, the aura of heaven and earth was so violent that a storm swept the whole audience. Even the unparalleled masters were deeply shocked and had to run Zhenyuan to resist! Chu Xiao, breakthrough! Yi Mai Jiu Chong! "Crazy! Crazy "How could this happen? How many times do you break through three realms until you reach the peak of Yimai? Never in a hundred years! " "Who the hell is this man?" "Monster! Monster If before, people just felt incredible, now, the whole cultivation view has been severely impacted! An idea came to mind in an instant. I still remember that this young man said before that he was fighting with others, which led to the fall of his cultivation into an unparalleled state... People originally believed this saying, but after seeing this scene? People just want to say one thing to him: don''t be kidding! What kind of cultivation? This basic, is to break and then stand, broken pulse repair it! "Thanks to us, we still use this to laugh at him, ridicule him, treat him as a soft persimmon, and feel that we can knead it at will... It turns out that we are ignorant, but we laugh at the strong!" All the people were ashamed and regretful. They wanted to go into the cracks in the ground! The city Lord also widened his eyes! An indescribable complex mood surged up, he could not help but began to regret - before Chu Xiao was made difficult, why did not he stand up for the first time to speak, but kept silent? How can he be so stupid!! "I could have made friends with this peerless pride, but now I can only make friends with... Me... Me..." The Lord of the city covers his heart. It hurts to death! If he could, he would like to pull himself up and beat him in the face! He is like this, not to mention Bai Qing, the "culprit"! At this time, what Bai Qing felt was not even regret, but deep fear¡° I... actually provoked such a monster? " Thinking of the scene that he led the crowd to ridicule Chu Xiao... Bai Qing shuddered! If I had known Chu Xiao''s talent, he would never have done that before! But, now, it''s too late to say anything... Bai Qing''s expression has changed several times, and finally he''s heartless. He clenches his fists, and his eyes are full of killing¡° Don''t let him live¡° I must kill him today! Kill him... "This kind of idea, crazy rolling, Bai Qing is very clear, today is his last chance to kill Chu Xiao! After all, now he still has the advantage of unparalleled state, there is still hope to pretend to kill Chu Xiao by mistake! Otherwise, after today, I''m afraid Chu Xiao won''t be long before he hits the matchless realm! At that time, he really had to wait to die! Bai Qing doesn''t think Chu Xiao will let him go! Heart thought firm up, white Qing stepped on a step, coldly way: "you break through?"? Is the battle of Tianyong banquet ready to start On the one hand, we talk, on the other hand, we gather the truth quickly! Bai Qing is determined, as long as Chu Xiao a reply, immediately full hand¡° no Stop it! This is the end of Tianyong banquet! Bai Qing, don''t make trouble! " At this time, a fierce drink came! But the city Lord saw Bai Qing''s careful thinking, his face changed greatly, and he came at a gallop! Bai Qing cursed: "this old man! How can you react so quickly! But unfortunately... You are still late! " Bai Qing''s face suddenly turned pale, just like the white paper in the snow. She couldn''t see a trace of blood! And this is the sign that he pushed the skill to the extreme! For this blow, Bai Qing bet everything¡° Die With a violent drink, Bai Qing''s momentum suddenly soared. With one hand, it was like a rolling wave, rolling towards Chu Xiao! He believes that with this move, he can definitely catch up with the city leader and kill Chu Xiao! However... Strange is, in the face of such a despicable kill, Chu Xiao is indifferent, not only without any panic, but also look contemptuous, like looking at an idiot! Bai Qing suddenly realized that it was wrong! The next moment, he seems to suddenly feel something, a shock, even strong move also turbulence up! The reason is simple. Because, he discovered, Chu Xiao''s breakthrough... Unexpectedly, it''s not over! Chapter 33 Boom! Breakthrough, reappearance! The aura wave, which is more than twice as powerful as before, comes in an instant. The ground can''t bear it on the spot, and large pieces of it are broken, just like cobwebs spreading, sawdust flying, and the whole pavilion shaking violently! "Well, what''s the matter?" All the people were stunned, but the city leader who rushed to rescue Chu Xiao was stunned in the same place! He could feel that a great force of terror was bursting out of Chu Xiao''s body! That is far beyond the power of Jiuding! Twice? Or more? Even the city master felt a little shiver! "I will die!" "Even me, if I don''t do any defense and I''m hit head on by this force... I''ll die as well!" This idea quickly rolled up, and then the city master was startled by his own idea: he is a great master of the unparalleled quadruple realm, the strongest person in the old generation of Tianyong city! How could he be afraid of a younger generation? How is that possible? In a trance, all of a sudden, a roar resounded through the audience! "No, it''s impossible! Why can you break through again! " Bai Qing was crazy. Her long hair flew away and yelled, "Yi Mai Jiu Chong, it''s the limit of Yi Mai state! You, what kind of monster are you... " A generation of arrogant, words are incoherent, it is obvious that his mind has been completely confused! However, no one in the audience laughed at him, the reason is very simple, because they all have the same idea! What Chu Xiao is doing now completely subverts their past cognition! "Well, what''s going on?" "Yes! Yimaijing, isn''t Jiuchong at the top? This... Young Xia is not condensing the true yuan and attacking the unparalleled realm. What is he breaking through? " "I don''t understand at all! I don''t understand at all Those who can take part in Tianyong banquet are usually called genius, but when they look at Chu Xiao, they feel that they were called "genius" before, which is bullshit! Compared with him, they are no genius! "Who told you that there are only nine levels in yimaijing?" Chu Xiao is still sitting cross knee, indifferent to sweep the whole scene, a momentum crazy high! Indeed, according to the common sense of cultivation, the Yimai realm has only nine levels in total. After that, we need to gather Qi for the yuan and impact the unparalleled realm! But Chu Xiao is different! He practiced, but he got the "chaos one energy formula" from Jiang Yun''s + 1! This skill is enough to let Chu Xiao cross this limit and impact the real end of Yi pulse! That is, Yimai twelve heavy! Plus the dark strength, a total of 24 tripods of physical strength! Chu Xiao wants to get it, so that he can protect himself when facing the traitors of haotianzong! Of course, on the other hand, the Yimai realm is the first realm, which is the basic realm of the whole cultivation system. If you can enter the twelve levels of limit in this realm, you will lay the most solid foundation for the future! If you can do it, not to mention Dongzhou, even all the practitioners in the vast land of contemporary China can''t surpass Chu Xiao on the basis of it! But If you want to lay such a solid foundation, you must pay a lot of energy and time! Fortunately, Chu Xiao had a series of adventures. First, he used ghost photo Dan to speed up his cultivation three times. Later, relying on his grandfather''s camouflage technique, he successfully penetrated into the enemy and cheated a strong man in the scattered world to give resources All sorts of factors add up, Chu Xiao finally has the assurance today, one stroke breaks through the easy pulse limit, achieves 12 heavy peaks! "Come on!" Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath, and "chaos one energy formula" runs to the limit, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth madly State, break! Yimai Jiuchong, Yimai Jiuchong peak... Yimai 10chong, Yimai 10chong peak... Yimai 11chong, Yimai 11chong peak Easy pulse 12 heavy!! Boom! Chu Xiao completely broke out, roaring through the clouds and rocks, a mighty force with aura fluctuations, swift and violent, swept the whole audience! "No!" All the people''s faces changed, and their Qi and blood turned upside down! Especially Bai Qing! He was the closest to Chu Xiao, and felt the deepest aura storm. Almost in an instant, he was swept out by a steady stream of aura, and his body collapsed instantly, and his blood splashed out like no money! Along with Bai Qing''s retrogression, the blood kept falling, forming a path of blood. However, the aura storm was still frantically sweeping and pounding, as if it would never stop. Bai Qing could not resist it at all, so he could only retreat violently and vomit blood at the same time! It''s not that he doesn''t want to get away. However, the aura storm is too fierce, even if he tries his best to output Zhenyuan, or even burn blood essence... He can''t get away! He can only be aura, rushed to the top of the pavilion, and then all the way up, straight into the sky! Bang! With a shower of blood, Bai Qing fell heavily from the sky to the ground, a body, completely destroyed! Before he died, he raised his head and looked at Chu Xiao. His face was full of fear and regret! The lips wriggle, as if want to say something, but in the end, or did not hold up to speak out, on the spot swallowed the last breath! A generation of Tianjiao, Bai Qing, who was placed high hopes by yuan Jianzong, fell! If put in peacetime, this is absolutely enough to make Tianyong city shake big news, but put in this time, it seems a little insignificant! At least the people in the room didn''t even look at Bai Qing. Instead, they stare at Chu Xiao. Even if the aura storm is coming, they are reluctant to move their eyes! Brush, brush! At the critical moment, the older generation of Tianyong city all appear, together with the city leader, together with the hand, Zhenyuan rolling sweep, finally barely blocked the afterwave of Chu Xiao promotion¡° How terrible¡° Even we old guys were forced out... Is this still in the promotion of yimaijing? "¡° This son is talented and has an unlimited future! " The older generation of Tianyong city''s strongmen are still in fear, not to mention the younger generation. They were too concentrated just now, and they didn''t feel that as soon as the crisis was lifted, they all fell to the ground, shivering all over! Especially fengcaixia these people, they think of before also want to rob Chu Xiao sword, regret and fear, tremble more fierce¡° I said that before Chu Xiao breathed out a breath, slowly got up, eyes swept over the people, "defeat you, don''t use a move."¡° Now, who won''t? "¡° Stand up A sound, like thunder, instantly the whole audience quiet down, everyone''s cheeks twitch, at this time, they finally understand what the declaration of Chu Xiao is! Originally, between them and Chu Xiao, there is such a gap between heaven and earth... "I ask again, does anyone disagree?" Chu Xiao said indifferently. His words were arrogant, but none of them dared to refute. Instead, they all bowed their heads and bowed to the ground: "see the banquet leader! We are convinced Chapter 34 Tianyong banquet, it''s over. After a while of tossing, the whole pavilion has been damaged, the roof is broken, and the cold wind is howling. However, no one feels that the wind outside is cold. They all prostrate themselves to the ground, immersed in Chu Xiao''s breakthrough feat, and their blood is boiling all over! All of us admire Chu Xiao! Even those who were not convinced before, now they are all convinced and respectful! This is the difference brought by the size of the gap: when you are only a little bit better than others, they may envy you, but if you are too much better than others, they can only admire you! Chu Xiao stepped down from the challenge arena with high spirits. Although he broke through continuously, he was very tired, but he still stood in the field, and let the strong wind outside the building make him hunt! With his resolute cheek, he looks more and more heroic and valiant. It makes the proud women in the field crazy I don''t know when, a slight applause started. Then there was another round of applause, and then there was another round of applause, and then there was another round of applause... Countless rounds of applause flooded the pavilion, and even those reserved elders stood up one after another and clapped heartily at Chu Xiao! They know that from today on, this young man will become a legend! However Also at this time, a very discordant voice suddenly rang up! "Little beast! Who gave you the courage to kill me Sound like Hongzhong, a one armed man quickly rushed into the field, see Baiqing dead body, suddenly red eyes! "The law enforcement elder of yuanjianzong?" Everyone was stunned, or the city master''s sharp eyes, recognized the identity of the one armed man! "Lord of Tianyong city? So you are here! Then why connive at this little brute''s murder? " The one armed man yelled at the city Lord. He was late and angry! After hearing this, the city master felt puzzled: murder¡° "Luo Chen" didn''t make a move. Bai Qing killed herself in the whole process. Can you say that he did it? There is no such reason! If you insist, it''s Bai Qing who did it! The city leader gave a cold smile and told the story. The more the one armed man listened, the more he frowned. He waved his hand and hummed: "what nonsense! The limit of yimaijing is only nine, where is the tenth? Lord Tianyong, do you think I''m a fool? " Because Dongzhou hasn''t had ten changes for a long time, the city master and others don''t know that there are eleven and twelve changes after ten changes! They just think that Chu Xiaojin is the tenth weight of Yi pulse, and that''s what he told the one armed man! One armed men can''t even accept this! "The frog in the well is really fragile." Chu Xiao shook his head. He didn''t bother to tell the goods that what he entered was not only the tenth weight, but after surpassing the limit, he continued to surpass twice, reaching the 12th weight of Yi pulse, which is rare in the world! Think if said, this guy will collapse on the spot? "You! Little beast, have you not repented of killing people? " The one armed man was furious. Chu Xiao was very funny: Bai Qing was going to kill him just now. Would he repent after he killed him? What kind of domineering clan is this? Do they think they are the first haotianzong in Dongzhou? "I advise you to make your own decisions quickly and not to involve your relatives and friends!" The one armed man saw that Chu Xiao didn''t reply. He thought he was afraid and became more and more arrogant! As soon as the words came out, Chu Xiao didn''t reply, and the city leader couldn''t help shouting angrily: "yuanjianzong! Don''t go too far! Don''t forget, this is Tianyong city! " No matter what, he is also the leader of Tianyong City, but the one armed man makes the leader of Tianyong banquet decide himself in front of him... How can the leader of Tianyong City resist such arrogance! The one armed man looks at the city leader and has some worries. After all, he is only a law enforcement elder, not the patriarch. His cultivation is not strong enough to carry the city leader and the Tianyong array I''m afraid he''ll suffer even if we fight! But At the thought of Bai Qing''s death and Yuan Jianzong''s lost face, the one armed man still gritted his teeth and refused to give in! "Lord of Tianyong city! Don''t forget that our yuanjianzong is a vassal of haotianzong. Killing our people means not giving haotianzong face! Can you bear the responsibility? " As soon as these words came out, the city leader suddenly changed the look of the people who were about to fight against Chu Xiao: Yes, yuan Jianzong has been obedient to Haotian Zong for a hundred years, and they have a good relationship! Baiqing, the Tianjiao they had high hopes for, died here. Haotianzong couldn''t have ignored him People can''t help but worry about Chu Xiao. But, this words hears in Chu Xiao''s ear, but more funny. "Take haotianzong to threaten me, the chief disciple of haotianzong? You can think of it Chu Xiao turns his mouth secretly, but then he comes back. Now his real identity can''t be revealed, so it''s better to think of some other way to kill the goods Just thinking, suddenly, a pleasant and familiar voice came into the field¡° When did yuan Jianzong become so arrogant? "¡° Who? Who is insulting yuanjianzong? " The one armed man turned his head in anger and gave a loud drink! As the voice fell, one old and one young, two figures appeared. The old man in purple looked up at the one armed man: "what? Is our ninth son right? "¡° ha-ha! What kind of thing are you? You should say that our yuanjianzong is not right? Those who know the truth will rush... Wait, wait! How could it be you The one armed man opened his mouth arrogantly, but in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly saw the person coming. Suddenly, his knees softened and fell to his knees with a slap! Everyone was stunned, but the city master had a lot of ideas and knowledge. He quickly bowed his head and clasped his fist: "welcome elder haotianzong, master!" As soon as the words came out, all the people came back and fell to their knees! The name of man, the shadow of tree! Who dares to be disrespectful? The old man glanced at them and said, "get up." Then the crowd stood up, and the one armed man was relieved. Just as he was about to stand up, the old man said coldly, "who said you can also get up?" Pop! The one armed man quickly knelt down again and begged for mercy: "elder, I..." "no more! I''m not blind or deaf. I know what you''ve done! " The old man put his sleeve coldly and didn''t give him any face. "From today on, yuanjianzong... You, take care of yourself!" Boom! It''s like thunder falling on my ears. The one armed man looks pale with fright! Of course, he knows what the old man means: from now on, they will never be protected by Haotian sect! Once this incident is spread, their hostile forces will surely come to kill like mad dogs! Thinking of the terrible consequences, the one armed man trembled and said, "no! no Elder, listen to me Bang! The old man flicked and heard a loud noise. The one armed man''s head tilted and fainted on the spot! Chapter 35 "If you can''t speak, shut up!" The old man gave a cold hum, and all the people in the room were shivering. Only Chu Xiao looked calm and said, "master Ming Jian." "Well, young man, you are good, very good!" The old man looked at Chu Xiao deeply, and his eyes were full of appreciation. Obviously, even he couldn''t see through Chu Xiao''s disguise! "Martial uncle, it''s lucky that we''re here. Otherwise, I''m afraid one of the most arrogant people will be buried." The young girl with bright eyes beside the old man said with a smile. While talking, she winked at Chu Xiao! Suddenly, Chu Xiao was shocked. Of course, he knew the girl in front of him. It was Lu jiuer, the younger martial sister! But... She should not know who she is after disguise! Chu Xiao secretly strange, memory, every time Lu jiu''er will only forward to make such a witty action, that is to say, she has recognized himself! But how could it be? Grandfather''s + 1 version of thousands of people, but even the strong can''t see through! "Wait! There''s another possibility! " Chu Xiao glances at Lu jiu''er from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, there is a flash in his mind: maybe jiu''er doesn''t see through his disguise, but guesses his true identity by guessing? "Hee, elder martial brother, do you finally understand?" Lu jiu''er blinked and said, "jiu''er, who knows elder martial brother best, I can guess what you want to do." "What''s more, your role of" Luochen "is beyond the limit of Yi Mai. No one can match this achievement even in the Dongzhou Tianjiao list several times! But in jiuer''s opinion, only elder martial brother you are the most powerful. Only you can''t be surpassed by others! " "So, this" Luochen "is definitely elder martial brother you!" Sentence after sentence, full of love, from the eyes to pass out. Chu Xiao is funny and full of emotion because he thinks that "elder martial brother" is the most powerful, so if there is a talent more powerful than him, it must be "elder martial brother" himself? "This little girl, too flatter me!" Chu Xiao shook his head secretly, but at the same time, he could not help it. After so many days of crossing the alien world, there are still people who really care about themselves and worship themselves! Well, it feels good "Young man, I asked you." At this time, the old man said, "would you like to join haotianzong?" In a word, even if people had guessed it, they were still shocked and looked at Chu Xiao with admiration and worship! Haotianzong is the first large group in Dongzhou. In the eyes of most Dongzhou people, joining haotianzong means to be prosperous and famous in history! If they can, they really want to rush up to replace Chu Xiao... But everyone knows that it''s impossible! Haotianzong, only accept peerless Tianjiao, ordinary genius, not into their eyes! Only Chu Xiao, who breaks through the limit of Yi pulse, can afford their invitation, right? "I can''t think of a reason to refuse because of the love of my predecessors." Chu Xiao didn''t show any affectation with the old man. After all, he knew him. He was the elder of haotianzong. He was also the leader of Nujiang mountain, one of the nine peaks! What is Jiufeng? You know, haotianzong has "nine peaks, three pavilions and one spirit hall", which is the theory of thirteen schools! However, with a catastrophe that year, the spirit hall was closed, and no one could open it again, the orthodoxy of this school was no longer passed on! Therefore, "Jiufeng Sange" has become the mainstream pattern of haotianzong! The leader of Nujiang peak, one of the nine peaks, is a giant. If he refuses, God knows how many people will beat their feet and chest! At that time, not to mention outside, people in the field are afraid to tear Chu Xiao! Of course, the most important thing is that the master of Nujiang peak is relatively straightforward. If he says no to him, he may turn around and go So Chu Xiao can''t cry to death! Mind rotation, Chu Xiao honestly said: "also please introduce!" "Good! Good! Good The old master of Nujiang mountain was full of happiness. Even if he was the master of Jiufeng Mountain of Haotian sect, he had never seen such a monster as the young man in front of him! Take this boy back this time, and he will be able to face up again! It''s just "It''s a pity that according to the sect rules, all the new disciples must first enter the sect before they can determine their master! Otherwise, I''ll take him under my command now. In the future, Nujiang peak must be the first of nine peaks! " Thinking of this, the owner of Nujiang mountain has some regrets. Obviously, in his heart, Chu Xiao will shine brilliantly in haotianzong. At that time, there will be many old men in the clan who will come out to rob Chu Xiao. It''s not sure that Chu Xiao can be robbed by him alone! But That''s what I said, but the master of Nujiang peak is also a person at the level of the master of Jiufeng peak. As soon as his eyes turn, he comes up with the idea of "second grade"! "Since you may not be able to rob people in the future, it''s better to make a good relationship in advance..." Because of this kind of calculation, the master of Nujiang peak would not hesitate to remove yuanjianzong from the ranks of vassal before! He wanted to show his respect for Chu Xiao in this way! But... That doesn''t seem to be enough. After thinking about it, the owner of Nujiang peak took out a piece of ancient jade surrounded by electricity and light and said, "young man, I came out in a hurry and didn''t bring any good things. Take this thing as a reward for winning the leader of Tianyong banquet!" As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the ancient jade. In an instant, one was counted as one, and all of them stayed in the same place¡° This, this is... "Thousand years old thunder jade¡° You, what are you talking about? Is it one of the ten treasures of thunder and lightning that practitioners of the thunder Department dream of¡° No, it can''t be! I''ve heard that ancient thunder jade needs to be raised by thunder beasts day and night, and few of them have been over a hundred years, let alone a thousand years old! "¡° Qibao! It''s a wonderful treasure¡° Is this jade enough to buy a small clan? "¡° More than that! Far more In an uproar, everyone was staring at Gu Yu, with greedy and envious expression on his face! But the city master said with a wry smile: "it''s also called ''no good thing with you'' According to him, the master of Nujiang peak probably took out the treasure of pressing box! That''s good. The reward he had prepared for the Tianyong banquet was no longer available - the goods were better than the goods! Don''t bring it out to shame! In fact, don''t say him, even Chu Xiao himself, almost can''t help exclaiming! It''s not only because this treasure is very rare, even haotianzong can''t easily take out a higher treasure than it! What''s more, there is a huge amount of aura in the thousand year old thunder jade! And this thing is the key of Chu Xiao''s impact on the second realm of cultivation, unparalleled realm¡° In the unique realm, I need to transform the aura into the true element in my body. But I broke through the twelve fold of Yi pulse. My foundation is firm, but it is too firm to speak! It''s more difficult for me to compress the aura in my body than ordinary people? Only with massive thunder aura and violent impact can we have a chance! " Chu Xiao looked at Gu Yu deeply, his eyes full of heart, "I was still thinking, where can I find so many thunder aura? Now it''s all right. There''s no place to go. It doesn''t take any effort to get there! "¡° Unparalleled, there''s hope! " Chapter 36 "Thank you for your kindness, master." Chu Xiao clasped his fist and took the jade. The master of Nujiang mountain gave a hearty smile: "OK, I appreciate a happy little guy like you! In the future, even if you enter any other peak, Nujiang peak is always welcome! " The implication is that Chu Xiao must be able to shine at the beginning and attract nine peaks to fight! "Thank you for your good words." Chu Xiao clasped his fist again, and the master of Nujiang mountain nodded with a smile: "that''s it! You just broke through today. You must be very tired and not suitable for long-distance driving. In this way, I have something else to do. You can go to the "Travel Inn" first and have a good rest. At noon tomorrow, I''ll take you to my clan with my sword! " This words a, the public brush brush to see to Chu Xiao, the envy in the eyes immediately thick to the pole! Because it''s sword flying! Flying with the sword, all the way the sword roaring song, from the sky, overlooking the mountains and rivers, how soul stirring? If you are a practitioner of Dongzhou, no one doesn''t want to experience it! It''s a pity that flying with the sword is the means of those who are strong in the scattered world. Ordinary practitioners can''t do it at all! Unless you are like Chu Xiao, you can catch the sword of the strong in the scattered world! Everyone knew that they could not have such a chance, so they envied Chu Xiao! "And you, by the way." The Lord of Nujiang peak looked at the city leader and others who had just defended Chu Xiao, and nodded slowly, "things are well done!" "The Lord of the peak praised me falsely!" The city master and others were ecstatic. They were so happy! Because they know that the Nujiang peak Master said this, it means that they will get unimaginable blessings! Fortunately, I was in the right line just now! Fortunately, they all looked at Chu Xiao gratefully and motioned in their eyes: "young Xia, thank you for your kindness! In the future, if there is any place that can be used by us, we will certainly do the work of dogs and horses! " "Easy to say." Chu Xiao nodded his head, and it was a good relationship. "Well, come along with me. Come to the inn early, have a good sleep and keep your energy!" Nujiang peak master opened his mouth, Lu jiuer also opened his mouth: "well, teacher... You must have a good rest!" "Oh? Does jiuer care so much about others? Nujiang Feng decided to take a look at the situation and said with a smile, "is it hard to do it? Seeing other people''s young talents, you little girl are attracted?" "Martial uncle!" Lu jiuer immediately blushed, stamped his feet and turned to run away! "Ha ha! Let''s go As soon as the sleeve of the main robe of Nujiang peak is swung, Chu Xiao turns around and leaves, and soon comes to the inn. The head of Nujiang peak helps Chu Xiao to book a room with a defensive array. He instructs Chu Xiao to wait for him and then turns to leave. After confirming safety, Chu Xiaochang breathed a sigh of relief and finally relaxed. In an instant, a sense of fatigue is hard to suppress, such as the tide of vertigo to him, Chu Xiao a stagger, into the soft bed! This time, I fell asleep. You don''t know how long later, Chu Xiaocai pressed his forehead and slowly sat up from the bed. However, as soon as he was together, he felt that the weight was not right. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw a beautiful figure at the head of his bed. Who is Lu jiuer? Looking at the sky has broken dawn, and then to this scene, Chu Xiao which also can''t guess Lu jiu''er is to accompany himself all night? I think of this girl who has never been empty, but now she is waiting by her side all night Say not moved, that is false. Chu Xiao moves a little, but he finds a smooth white jade hand holding his hand tightly. The girl''s eyebrows start to frown, just like Xi Shi''s, and she looks worried There was a faint light in the sky, which sprinkled on Lu jiu''er''s long, soft hair, dotted with a little light and shadow. Chu Xiao looked at this tired little younger martial sister, and a complex feeling surged into her heart. Unexpectedly, she unconsciously stretched out her right hand and gently stroked her soft hair. The soft touch made Chu Xiao''s heart and soul not keep, and his eyes were full of complexity. For Lu jiuer, he didn''t really have any superfluous ideas at first, but after getting along with him all the way, he found that the girl was really adorable "Elder martial brother?" I don''t know if I feel something. Lu jiuer''s eyelashes suddenly tremble slightly and open her beautiful eyes. When she sees Chu Xiao staring at her, she is stunned at first, and then her beautiful eyes burst out with boundless joy! A pair of jade hands grasped Chu Xiao tightly: "elder martial brother, are you awake?" Chu Xiao looked at her lovely expression that changed from joy to shame. He unconsciously laughed and said, "well, it''s Jiu er who wakes up. Why don''t you go back to sleep, but you come to me?" "No, it''s not. Jiu''er doesn''t mean to break in. It''s just... Elder martial brother doesn''t mean that someone is trying to hurt you in the dark? I think you were so weak last night. If... Well, fortunately, nothing happened! " Lu jiuer bowed his head somewhat guilty, just like a child who had been found stealing sweets. He tried his best to explain, "really, jiuer really didn''t do anything, just hesitated and hesitated, and the night went by..." "You." Chu Xiao shook his head in tears and laughter. Originally, he just wanted to tease Lu jiuer. When he heard this, he didn''t know what to reply. Lu jiu''er looks at Chu Xiao secretly. Seeing that the atmosphere is getting more and more strange, he tries to change the topic and says: "elder martial brother, do you have any idea about the affair of the traitor?"¡° I was about to say Chu Xiao nodded, "I use this face to enter a manor, where there is a strong individual who belongs to the great Zhou Dynasty..." Chu Xiao explained his experience at that time. After hearing these words, Lu jiuer''s expression changed several times! When she heard that Chu Xiao was facing a strong man, she was pale and worried; When she heard that Chu Xiao had played a trick on those who were strong and cheated a lot of talents and treasures, she looked at Chu Xiao with adoration¡° All in all. " Chu Xiao thought for a moment and said, "at present, there is a big traitor in the clan, intending to cooperate with the Zhou Dynasty and subvert our clan! This person must have a noble status, but he is also very deep... "" could it be uncle Nujiang? " Lu jiuer asked with worry on his face¡° It''s very unlikely, but it''s not ruled out. " Chu Xiao said¡° Maybe uncle Nujiang? " Lu jiuer''s beautiful eyes stare round. Recalling the style of the leader of Nujiang peak, he is so upright... If he can''t trust him, how many people can haotianzong trust? Thinking of all the amiable elders in the clan, which one might be a traitor with a bad heart, Lu jiuer''s delicate body trembled slightly and was inevitably afraid¡° Don''t worry Seeing this, Chu Xiao patted Lu jiu''er on the back and said with relief, "elder martial brother, I''ve come up with a way. I''ll be able to find out the traitor after I''ve passed the" three passes of Tianfeng " Chapter 37 "Elder martial brother! Is that true Lu jiuer''s beautiful eyes are full. Although she is the younger martial sister of haotianzong, she is young and doesn''t know how profound the truth is, but she can also see that the traitor lurks in haotianzong for many years, not one day or two! For so many years, so many patriarchs of the clan failed to find him... But Chu Xiao said that he would find him in a short time? This kind of arrogant words, if not for the speaker is Chu Xiao, Lu jiuer absolutely half a word will not believe! As soon as his eyes turned, Lu jiuer thought of a possibility and said, "are you going to use your current" undercover identity "to contact the spy?" "I thought about it at first, but if I think about it carefully, I''m afraid it''s less than 20% possible for this method to succeed." Chu Xiao shook his head, "the traitor has been dormant for so long, so you must be cautious first! Even if he really wants to contact me as an "undercover", he is unlikely to show his true face... If he rashly asks to see his face, it''s easy to scare the snake! " "Elder martial brother, you just said..." Lu jiuer said stupidly, Chu Xiao laughed: "don''t worry, that''s not to make you happy, I mean it. Although I dare not say that there are 100% of them, there are at least 90% of them! Moreover, according to my method, the more cunning the traitor is, the more likely he will be deceived! " Words, confidence. Lu jiu''er hears speech but more puzzled: the more crafty, the more difficult to be deceived, right? Why do you come in the opposite way according to elder martial brother''s method? "Younger martial sister, have you ever heard a word? Cleverness is mistaken for cleverness Chu Xiao opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes twinkled with wisdom. "If that traitor is a fool, my method won''t work at all, but he is deeply schemed and dormant... Everything, of course, is another matter!" Lu jiuer felt thoughtful when he heard the speech, but he still felt confused. He knew little about it. He couldn''t help but said, "elder martial brother, what''s the method you''re talking about?" "It''s very simple. As long as I perform brilliantly in the three passes of Tianfeng, surpass my Zongli and become a disciple... The traitor will show his tail!" Chu Xiao says his plan lightly, but Lu jiu''er is at a loss. Let''s not say how difficult it is to surpass the successive disciples of haotianzong. Even if he really does it, how can he lead to the traitors? What is the connection between these two things? Chu Xiao patiently explained: "jiu''er, you know, I live in the three pavilions of Jiufeng. Every faction wants to recruit the best disciples, but if a disciple is too good, it will certainly attract the attention of countless people! To be a spy, you need to keep a low profile! " "Therefore, if I shine and attract the attention of all forces, then the traitor will never recruit me to his forces, because if I do that, I will be closely watched by all other forces! The possibility of exposure rises sharply! " "However, the normal forces will not have such concerns, only the forces dominated by the traitors will have such a situation! In this way, the two can be distinguished! " When Lu jiuer heard this, her eyes brightened: "elder martial brother means that after passing the three passes of Tianfeng, the more you attract your forces, the more no problem. On the contrary, those forces who don''t attract you with much heart may have problems?" "Yes! As long as you pay attention to the forces you don''t want to attract me, you can know who the traitor of haotianzong is! " Chu Xiao nods. Lu jiu''er finally understands Chu Xiao''s overall plan. For a moment, his heart is filled with admiration and admiration: elder martial brother is masterful and resourceful. Even the think tanks of the elder generation of zongmen are just like that, right? "Elder martial brother, it''s amazing!" A red cloud, floating on the cheek, Lu jiu''er only feel Chu Xiao body seems to be covered with some light, let her look happy and shy. It can only be said that the feelings of girls are always poems. The better the sweetheart performs, the more difficult it is for them to restrain their feelings. Lu jiu''er turned his head, covered his face and didn''t dare to look directly at Chu Xiao. After a while, she was a little sober. Mei Mou turned and thought of a question: "no, but elder martial brother, this method is good, but it''s not so easy to implement it?" Lu jiuer said this lightly. After all, the way to find the traitor is all based on the fact that "Chu Xiao''s performance can shock the whole haotianzong". To achieve this, where is "not so simple"? It''s just too difficult! Because, what Chu Xiao wants to go to is not other second or third class forces! That''s haotianzong! Dongzhou is the largest group in the world. There are a lot of talents under it. What kind of talents have you never seen? Even if it was the predecessor of that year, it only stirred up the Qifeng two pavilions. There are still two pavilions that didn''t throw out an invitation! This achievement was regarded as a "miracle" at that time, but now Chu Xiao must surpass this "miracle" and create a more brilliant "miracle"! If others know that he has this idea, they will think that Chu Xiao is crazy! Lu jiuer naturally doesn''t think so, but she can''t figure out how Chu Xiao wants to do this "Is it difficult?" Just then. Chu Xiao, light mouth. Between the words, there is no embarrassment and worry, even no mood fluctuation! Just like, just to pick a flower, drink a drink... So relaxed! Lu jiuer has been deceived. She didn''t know where her elder martial brother came from to say such words, but she could feel... "Elder martial brother, it''s true!"¡° He really thinks he can do it Little brain turns, Lu jiu''er can''t think of that scene, but looking at the calm Chu Xiao, she can''t help but raise her confidence in him¡° Maybe, next, there will be a miracle? " Just thinking about it, a voice came: "little guy, have you packed up? It''s time to go¡° Martial uncle When Lu jiuer was shocked, the owner of Nujiang peak heard the voice and walked in quickly, with a look of astonishment: "jiuer, how can you be here?"¡° I, I... "Lu jiuer lowered his head, and his ears were red with shame! It''s all because elder martial brother just showed so dazzling that she was so intoxicated that she forgot that martial uncle Nujiang might come at any time! I was hit by my martial uncle. I couldn''t wash myself when I jumped into the Linghe river¡° Little fellow, you can The head of Nujiang peak looked at Chu Xiao playfully, and he laughed, "before he entered the clan, he caught up with Jiu ER!"¡° Master, please listen to me to explain... "Chu Xiao is full of white sweat. What''s the matter¡° No need to explain! I know everything! Who is not young yet! Well, little guy, there''s a future! There is a future The master of Nujiang mountain laughed, "that''s good! You are also a proud person. You are worthy of nine children. If you do things earlier, you can save her from worrying about her husband every day... Cough, I didn''t say anything When the last sentence fell, Lu jiuer''s expression changed slightly, which made him feel a little gloomy, while Chu Xiao trembled slightly. He remembered: when Jiang Xianer was taken away by Murong shigu, it seems that he was also in haotianzong? Chu Xiao suddenly felt a headache. Chapter 38 At this point. Haotianzong, Jianping. It''s still early. A group of elite disciples are practicing their swords. Hundreds of them move in a uniform way. No matter how they put out or put in their swords, they all appear to be flowing and show their style! In front of all the disciples, a young man in a white robe and blue shirt stood with his hands down and looked at them with sharp eyes. All those who were swept by him were trembling for fear that there might be a mistake in the posture of practicing the sword Because the young man in front of them was a ruthless man who once competed with Chu Xiao, the chief disciple of the contemporary era, for that position and almost succeeded! "Elder martial brother he! Elder martial brother he! I want to see elder martial brother he! " At this time, an urgent cry came. The young man raised his eyebrows slightly, but his eyes still stayed on the disciples. His serious eyes seemed to remind them: don''t be distracted! Or you''ll be punished! The disciples are cool in the back and dare not neglect them. They are more diligent in sword practice! At this time, the man who just yelled finally ran to the young man and gasped: "elder martial brother he! The Lord of Nujiang mountain has come back. I want you to arrange "three passes of Tianfeng mountain" immediately "Oh?" As soon as the young man''s eyes were fixed, he turned to a young man in the first row: "wasp, please take my place and urge my disciples to practice sword!" "Yes, elder martial brother he!" The wasp nodded quickly. The young man turned around and left with the comer. When there was no one around, the look on his face gradually became a little ferocious: "say it! What''s going on? Well, why do you want me to arrange the three passes of Tianfeng all of a sudden? " Tianfeng three passes, but haotianzong''s important ceremony, will not start unless you meet a rare genius! What''s more, even if there is such a genius, we should wait for a few days, waiting for the elders of the clan to gather. How can we arrange the three passes of Tianfeng like this? It''s totally out of order! He Tao was acutely aware of it almost instantly: it''s very unusual! "Don''t worry, elder martial brother he. Before I came here, I had made a clear inquiry about everything!" The informer was obviously he Tao''s confidant. Seeing the remoteness around, he lowered his head and whispered, "it seems that elder nufeng has brought a peerless arrogant back. He wants Jiufeng and the three pavilions to see his performance!" "Peerless pride? How about Bi Chu Xiao? " He Tao looks cold and arrogant. He has never been defeated except Chu Xiao since his debut. He unconsciously underestimates the heroes in the world! "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that this man has exceeded the limit of Yi Mai realm and reached the ten levels of Yi Mai!" The messenger said, his face also showed a shock expression, "this kind of thing, even Chu Xiao did not do..." He Tao''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "it''s a bit interesting to say that... But listen to what you mean, he''s still in a state of change?" "Yes." The messenger nodded. "Then he''s miserable!" He Tao sneered, "Yi Mai Jiu Chong alone, and the body is as solid as gold. It''s hard to overstock the aura and transform it into real yuan, and break through the unparalleled realm! Not to mention, Yi Mai is above nine! Even though he is beautiful now, I''m afraid he will die of old age in the future. He can''t be promoted to unparalleled state! " "I see!" After hearing this, the messenger suddenly realized that he Tao was still elder martial brother he, and looked at him admiringly! On the contrary, it''s the master of Nujiang peak. I''m so confused. I can''t see people as well as you... " "Ha ha." He Tao smiles, shakes his head and says, "I can''t say that. That old man always likes rare things, but Dongzhou hasn''t seen Yimai Shichong for a long time. It''s hard for him to find one, and it''s not strange to bring it back... Well, is there anything else besides this?" Speaking, the mood is relaxed. After all, it is estimated that a Yi Mai can''t break through the matchless situation all his life, and it can''t pose a threat to him at all! "One more thing..." The messenger whispered, "elder martial brother he, younger martial sister is back!" Brush! He Tao''s expression changed instantly, and his body was stiff for a breath! Then, as if he had thought of something, he said coldly in his eyes, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that Chu Xiao accompanied his younger martial sister to Tianyong city to retire? They came back together? " "That''s not true." The messenger is not surprised by He Tao''s expression. After all, the whole haotianzong family knows that elder martial brother he likes younger martial sister, but the younger martial sister has been secretly in love with Chu Xiao. Even if Chu Xiao gets married, she has to stick to him In addition, he Tao and Chu Xiao were defeated in their fight for the position of chief disciple! It can be said that we have lost both in love and war Miserable! For a while, the messenger shook his head and said: "according to the younger martial sister, it''s like the master of Chu... Er, Chu Xiao wants to experience in the world by himself, and let the younger martial sister come back first." "Hum, the husband who has a wife knows how to restrain himself... Now, younger martial sister should give up on him!" He Tao''s mouth rose slightly. He was in a good mood. The messenger nodded in agreement and said, "I guess I''m dead hearted, but..." "But what?" He Tao picked his eyebrows. The messenger hesitated for a while before saying: "little younger martial sister, she seems to care about the new disciple. She wants to talk to him from time to time on the way up the mountain. Besides, when I saw the Lord of Nujiang peak flying in the distance, she seems to hold the new one in fear..." bang! Before the messenger finished his words, he suddenly felt a surge of air coming from the shop! He Tao''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme! He once thought that after Chu Xiao married Jiang xian''er, the younger martial sister would finally figure it out and put herself into his arms. Who knows, before he even started to act, a "new rival" has emerged¡° This son, seek death He Tao secretly clenched his teeth and was furious. Of course, if he knew that the so-called "new rival" was still the original enemy, he would be mad now¡° Elder martial brother he, calm down, calm down! " The messenger quickly advised, "no matter how much this man said, he Tao calmed down a little. Although he has power and power with his back on the mountain, he doesn''t want to fight with the Lord of Nujiang mountain head on! But... "I can''t play hard, I can''t play Yin yet?" He Tao sneered and thought, "Xing Yun! Tell the three elders at once! Cooperate with me and prepare for the three customs matters of Tianfeng! "¡° This... Elder martial brother he, I''m confused. Don''t you do that for the new long face? " The messenger was puzzled. Tianfeng three pass, what a grand event, the participants are destined to attract attention! At that time, I''m afraid the younger martial sister will have more favorable feelings for him, right¡° Long face, ha ha He Tao grinned coldly, "the higher you win, the worse you fall!"¡° When he''s done losing face, I''ll see what face he has to fight with me for nine Chapter 39 Soon after. A servant disciple ran to the front of the sect and bowed respectfully: "the three passes of Tianfeng are ready. Younger martial brother, please come with me." On hearing this, the leader of Nujiang mountain gave a hearty smile: "ha ha, he Tao is very quick! Little guy, let''s go. Tianfeng three passes have to be passed by one person, so we won''t accompany you! Work hard, you''d better scare those old guys to death! " "... I''ll try my best." Chu Xiao can''t laugh or cry. He hugs the master of Nujiang peak and is about to turn around. But at this moment, Lu jiuer suddenly steps forward and whispers: "Shiji... Younger martial brother Luochen, be careful of He Tao. He may have played some tricks..." Yes, Lu jiuer has seen through He Tao for a long time. This person, looks elegant gentleman, but in fact the mind is very gloomy, so she has been keeping a distance with him! "Well, I think so. He Tao is not the kind of person who will be gallant. I''m afraid that he has set up a pit for us to set up the three passes of Tianfeng so quickly. Shall we wait for me to step on it? " Chu Xiao saw clearly, looked calm and said, "but... So what?" Little cobweb, can''t catch real dragon! Just He Tao, want to pit him? It''s ridiculous! "It''s jiuer who underestimates younger martial brother Luochen! I''m... Looking forward to your performance! " Lu jiu''er put down his heart and looked at Chu Xiao. He felt dazzled and blushed. Chu Xiao nodded to her and the master of Nujiang peak and turned to leave. In a short time, the factitious disciple took Chu Xiao to a remote cave at the foot of the mountain. "The entrance to Tianfeng pass is right here, younger martial brother. Please come in." The servant disciple respectfully said, looking at Chu Xiao''s eyes is like looking at a god man. After all, except for elder martial brother chuxiao, no one can make younger martial sister show that kind of expression! "I''m afraid this younger martial brother is not a mortal!" "Thank you very much." Chu Xiao didn''t know what was in his mind. He nodded and went in. With the extension of the fire, Chu Xiao went deeper and deeper into the cave. The terrain in front of him gradually widened, and a large number of bookshelves began to appear around him, which were filled with all kinds of materials. Chu Xiao ignores everything, keeps on going, and finally comes to the end. What came into view was an old man with white beard. When he saw Chu Xiao, he said with a smile, "do you want to try your disciples? Give me your name "Luo Chen." "Oh? Nice name! I''m the examiner of the first level of Tianfeng three levels. You can call me "three elders"! " "Three elder, dare to ask the question of this pass?" Chu Xiao boxing ceremony, Tianfeng three passes, every time is different, even if the test once, it is impossible to know the test in advance! "Questions? When you came in just now, you had already seen... " Three elder leisurely say, Chu Xiao eye a turn: "ask elder to say clearly." "Easy to say." The Third Elder stroked his beard, but said, "I''m a great master of inscriptions, so I''m going to test your skill of inscriptions." "All the materials you saw in the cave just now are for you to choose. At the same time, if you are given five hours, you only need to make an inscription to pass the test!" The three elders pause and say: "in addition, there is no limit to grades, but..." As he spoke, he raised his hand and waved it. It was like wind in his sleeve. A long sword was suddenly rolled up by him and banged on the ground: "do you see the inscription on it?" When Chu Xiao heard the words, he opened his eyes and looked around. Sure enough, on the body of the sword, there was a faint flame totem. The faint heat made Chu Xiao frown slightly: "this is the fire spirit talisman, the second grade inscription. The increase... Should be between 32% and 5%..." As soon as the words came out, the three elders, who were preparing to preach, suddenly fell down. After a pause, he just looked at Chu Xiao and said, "Luo Chen, do you know something about the inscription?" Dongzhou practitioners, Fuwu double cultivation is not without, but it is also very few, and generally is the two sides of the thankless! After all, it''s worth studying martial arts and inscriptions alone. It''s not easy to master them? Not to mention the wild road outside the big power! Even if they want to learn, they basically have no conditions! So now, seeing that Chu Xiao was proficient in the art of inscriptions, how could the three elders not be surprised? "Lucky, just a little bit." Chu Xiao light says. Before the Tianyong banquet, he opened the black box again by attacking Jiang Yun, and what he got was the knowledge about inscriptions! At that time, there was no detailed study, but on the way brought by the Lord of Nujiang peak, he carefully studied the mystery. I thought that I would have a chance to use it on Youxing sword in the future. I didn''t think that I would have a chance to try it so soon! "Exactly." Chu Xiao thought to himself, but his face was still calm, but the more he was like this, the more he made the three elders feel speechless: is the second grade inscription Chinese cabbage? You can see it at a glance, and you can feel the increase from a little heat. Is that a little understanding? Is this a show off? Wei shook his head, and the three elders said, "Luo Chen, since you know the art of inscriptions, you have the qualification to assess this level! The next thing you need to do is to find a way to make an inscription. It doesn''t need to be very good, as long as you can increase it to the same extent as this inscription... "The more the elder said, the smaller the voice, just like a child who did something wrong, beating a drum in his heart. Yes, it''s impossible to ask a teenager to make an inscription with an increase of about 30%! What kind of demons can make inscriptions like that at this age? You know, the 30% increase is also of the best standard in the second grade inscriptions. Can we expect this man to make the second grade inscriptions when he is young? That''s something that even the three elders couldn''t do when they were young! The more the elder said this, the more he felt that he was making trouble for others. Thinking that he was only a third grade engraver at such an old age, he went to ask a young man to make a second grade inscription. This made him blush and want to go to the ground. But... Thinking of "something", he had to sigh silently: "young man, don''t blame me, I also have to embarrass you..." however... The three elders never thought that when he finished speaking, Chu Xiao''s reaction was ordinary, just pondered for a moment, and said: "well, can I choose the treasure to be inscribed by myself?" The three elders were stunned. He was ready to meet Chu Xiao''s rebuke, resentment, and complain about injustice. Then he comforted himself and said some high sounding words... However, this development is not right! How can you be so calm? After a change of heart, the three elders thought of a guess: maybe this boy is very good at theoretical knowledge, and he thinks that the actual operation is just like this? If that''s the case, he would be a bit arrogant! Chapter 40 Thinking about this, the three elders were slightly unhappy. In fact, it''s not surprising that the three elders underestimated Chu Xiao. It''s the limitations of the inscriptions master. He would not believe that Chu Xiao could make inscriptions at such a young age. If Chu Xiao is proficient in the theory of inscriptions, it''s still possible, but if he really operates it, there will be a big difference! After calming down, the three elders raised their beating mind and said coldly, "Luo Chen, have you heard it clearly? It''s about 30%, and the growth rate should be about 30%! " "Well?" Chu Xiao is tiny a Leng, he naturally is to hear clearly, but don''t understand elder to say what meaning is this sentence? According to his + 1 knowledge of inscriptions, the increase of about 30% is very simple! What are the three elders doing? The mind turns around, Chu Xiao shakes his head and says, "naturally, I hear you clearly, but you haven''t answered my question." The three elders gave him a deep look, as if he had flowers on his face. After a long time, they pondered, "do you want to choose the precious ware with inscriptions? Of course, you can. Go to the groove on the left and open it. There is a secret room with all kinds of treasures in it. The grade is pretty good. What you need to do is to select three of them. You can experiment twice, and the result of the last time is regarded as your final result... " "So... I want to ask, what is the highest level treasure here?" Chu Xiao didn''t even think about it. He interrupted directly. As soon as the words came out, the three elders stroked their beards and just said, "it''s a sword. It has reached the level of inferior human rank. It''s very precious." In the twinkling of an eye, however, he patted his head again and shook his head. "It''s a pity that it''s a woman''s sword. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you..." However this words haven''t finished, Chu Xiao has already directly interrupted, a clap hands a way: "is it!" Just don''t know how to meet Jiang xian''er, the "wife" of the matchmaker. It''s a good choice to give her a good sword, isn''t it? Chu Xiao was also a straight man in his previous life. He didn''t know much about this. As soon as the words came out, the three elders were immediately shocked. They frowned and looked at Chu Xiao in disbelief and said, "Luo Chen, are you listening to me seriously? I said it! You have two extra chances to find the inscriptions of this man''s inferior articles at the beginning. You can''t try them out at all The three elders are ashamed and want to make up for Chu Xiao: you know, the higher the level of the treasure, the more difficult it is to engrave, so according to common sense, we should choose the lower level to practice first However, Chu Xiao is a Leng for this words, stay for a moment just know three elder''s meaning, this let him can''t help but dumbfounded smile: "try?" Chu Xiao shook his head. "No need." "I''m in a hurry... Once." Words, falling gently. The three elders suddenly pulled out their teeth! Just now, I was worried that the boy would resent the examination. As a result, they came up and said to take out your best treasure. I''ll leave when I finish the inscription This picture is just Although, Chu Xiao said this kind of words with a very indifferent tone, but it was such an indifferent tone that made the three elders feel bad! Just want to persuade Chu Xiao not to be impulsive, but the other side didn''t look at it, said: "three elder, I also want to ask, after the event, can I take away the treasure used in the inscription?" After a pause, without waiting for the elder to respond, he said with some huff and puff: "I have a... Friend, she has not had a suitable blade, so I want to..." Three elder smell speech, immediately shut up, want to persuade words all swallow back. Because he finally knew that it was no use persuading him again. He was an unreasonable maniac in front of him! So he turned to the secret room to look for the sword. Soon, an ice blue sword appeared in front of Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao took it and flicked it. The sound of the sword was as clear as that of the Phoenix and the Phoenix. Chu Xiao nodded with satisfaction: "this sword is very good, so I''m not polite." "Oh, I''m so confident..." Three elder secretly belly Fei, don''t have good spirit ground white Chu Xiao one eye, say: "Luo Chen, you can think clearly, a treasure can only engrave one inscription, since you want it, better experiment one more two?" "No, elder. I don''t like procrastination." Chu Xiao light way. "Well, Luo Chen, how many inscriptions do you want to make? I can help you sift through the materials... " Three elder see the last attempt also can''t persuade Chu Xiao, only one sigh, followed him to go. "Second grade." "Oh? At your age, you can make inscriptions on the second grade? " The third elder was surprised when he heard that Chu Xiao had a good theoretical level. When it comes to practical operation, he would be surprised to be able to make the most superficial inscription of the first grade. After all, every genius of martial arts and Taoism must spend very little time on the inscription... But unexpectedly, Chu Xiao said that he could make the inscription of the second grade? This makes the three elders look at Chu Xiao with new eyes. However, to say that Chu Xiao can really complete the test, the three elders still don''t believe it¡° Please help me find these kinds of materials... "At this time, Chu Xiao clasped his fist and slowly said the materials needed to refine the inscriptions. However, the speaker had no intention. Chu Xiao talked without feeling. But the three elders studied the way of inscriptions and looked at the door. When they heard it, they heard the clue..." Luo Chen, do you really want to refine the second grade inscriptions? " After hearing this, the Third Elder said suspiciously, "no, many of the materials you mentioned are not used to refine the second grade inscriptions at all! For example, century old tear gas mushroom? It''s used in Yipin inscription, and bone snake molting. It''s everywhere in southern Xinjiang. It has nothing to do with rare materials... "" can these things really produce the second grade inscription? " As soon as this remark came out, Chu Xiao was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seems that this is really the case... However, black box products must belong to high-quality products and never make mistakes! Chu Xiao still nodded and said: "although the three elders are at ease, just prepare the flame for me. Naturally, I have a way to turn decay into magic..." "Oh? Is that right? " The three elders frowned and obviously didn''t believe it. After all, Chu Xiao said that these materials were either the goods of rotten streets or the simple materials for refining low-level inscriptions. There were only one or two pieces in a string that had a little value, but for the goods in the cave, it was like taking a grain of rice from the rice warehouse! For a moment, even the three elders couldn''t figure out what Xiao''s intention was. He shook his head. With a wave of his hand, several bookshelves were lifted up automatically and upside down. The materials Chu Xiao needed were neatly placed in front of him in the blink of an eye. A incense burner crashed in front of him with a bang, and then a flame rose abruptly, roaring like a fire dragon! Seeing this, Chu Xiao didn''t delay any longer. First, he turned his whole body to resist the heat. Then, with his dexterous fingers, he quickly drew a little flame into his palm. Then, he suddenly clapped, and all the materials rose up automatically! Brush, brush! The small flame incarnates the fire dragon, encircling in the air. With a gorgeous huff and puff, all the materials are taken away by the fire dragon''s body, floating on it, burning in the air¡° What a brilliant hand At first sight of this scene, the three elders suddenly frowned! Only with this hand, this "Luochen" already has the qualification to assess the second grade inscription master! Chapter 41 It''s nothing to assess the second grade inscription master, but if combined with the youth''s age in front of me... It''s amazing! Even haotianzong, there is no second grade inscription master of this age? Not to mention, the boy is still Fu Wu Shuangxiu! However What makes the three elders even more astonished is still to come! But see Chu Xiao''s right hand a little, a flame then embellishment on his fingers, with his fingertips light and smart move, in mid air like flame dazzle dance, like a stream finally into the sea, left and right hands cross touch! Poof! The flame sprang up quickly, and all the materials were quenched! In principle, at this time, it is the safest way to collect all the quenched juice into the bottle and wait for the next step after cooling. However, Chu Xiaosi didn''t mean to stop. As soon as he was in a state of mind, he immediately started the next step! Without stopping for a moment, a small mass of blue juice, like a dancing spirit, jumped to Chu Xiao''s fingertips, and then he began to drag quickly, leaving a long shadow in the air, as beautiful as a comet''s tail, but his fingers were very smart and accurate! Seeing this scene, the three elders have shown a shocked look - how could this young man be so skillful in inscriptions? He is definitely not a simple theorist, but a thorough practitioner! But where did he get the time? In order to practice this kind of fingering, talent and diligence are indispensable. This young man has to practice both calligraphy and calligraphy. Can''t he have three heads and six arms? But... This is not what surprised the three elders most. He opened his eyes and stared at Chu Xiao''s cheek. So firm, indifferent, as if now doing is not the second grade inscription, but graffiti, eyes full of focus, but not even a drop of sweat! Don''t think it''s easy to refine the second grade inscriptions. You know, refining inscriptions consumes the most energy and spirit. The weaker inscriptions master is busy all day, and it''s good that he can finally refine one piece of inscriptions. But Chu Xiao''s action is so fast, and there''s no interruption in the process. His consumption speed will definitely be far faster than normal talents! But now? Look at him where there is a little tired color! "Strange and strange, where did this boy come from? It''s just that the inscriptions are so exquisite. How can he even have such a powerful spirit..." Three elder Leng Leng looking at Chu Xiao. At this time, Chu Xiao''s inscriptions have reached the final key step! In a flash, Chu Xiao''s left and right hands crisscrossed quickly, and his aura huff and puff was fast to the extreme. His momentum suddenly changed, just like the cold wind, sharp knife piercing the face! The three elders were slightly surprised. Although their accomplishments were so different, Chu Xiao''s momentum could not help him, but the impact of fearlessness also made him palpitating However, at this time, Chu Xiao had already put all the integrated inscriptions on the drawing. Then, he stopped drinking, and a finger, like a gold and jade broken blade, hit the middle of the rune paper! Whoosh! The aura of heaven and earth around him was attracted and poured into the rune paper one after another. One after another, the rune paper was shaking more and more severely and even humming! "Twenty four... Twenty five... Twenty seven! My God... 29% The third elder is worthy of the title of the third grade inscription master. Even though he estimated the increase in the power of this inscription from the fluctuation of spiritual power, what he didn''t expect was that the increase would jump so fast! "Thirty one!" Finally, the three elders couldn''t help it any more and immediately called out! Thirty one! 30% so fast? How is that possible!? The three elders couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. However, in a few breaths of surprise, the fluctuation caused by the inscription became more and more intense! "No! 33%! " The eyes of the three elders protruded, as if they were about to fall out. They stared at the inscription and refused to blink. The corner of their mouth murmured, "really... The second grade inscription, can you do this? This young man, he did it? " The original inscription on display increased the circulation of aura by 33%. However, it was an inscription that he had carefully developed for many years, but Chu Xiao''s inscription was just a casual one! The three elders even suspected that this was the first inscription of Chu Xiao! Well, in the first inscription, the effect of increase is 33% The three elders didn''t know what to say, but at the moment of his absence, the rune paper made a sound like howling, hissing and cracking, and almost at the same time, the growth rate jumped again! 34 percent! what!? The three elders immediately lost their manners and could not help stepping on. His hands trembled and his brain was almost blank. He could not describe the shock in words. However, soon, the sound of Rune paper made him realize a big problem "No! Luochen! Stop it! You''ve made it! You''ve won. Don''t go on. You''ll blow up the charm! " The three elders were excited and roared out directly. The so-called exploding rune is similar to the furnace in alchemy, because the rune paper itself can''t bear the increasing power of the inscription, so it explodes! In general, it only appears in beginners, because once you get to the second grade inscription master, you have too much control over the inscriptions. Even if you don''t succeed in refining the inscriptions, you won''t explode the talismans... But now, Chu Xiao is just like a complete beginner, using ingenious means to inject Aura into it, It seems that the bearing capacity of Rune paper has not been considered at all... "Enough! Luochen! Stop it! That''s enough! " The roar of the three elders exploded in his ears. He really didn''t want such an inscription to be handed down from generation to generation to fail because of the exploding symbol! To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the moment that we couldn''t destroy it by force, otherwise it would hurt Chu Xiao himself. Maybe he had already done it! However... The answer to him is a calm word¡° What''s the hurry? There''s still room for inflation! " The voice is falling. With a whoosh, a bright light lights up on the inscriptions and gradually becomes colorful, which shows that the inscriptions have reached the limit! Chu Xiao drank for a while and suddenly took back his fingers. Then the whirlpool of the spirit around him gathered and rushed out, and the rest of them merged into the inscription! Success¡° You... You... "The three elders looked at Chu Xiao like a monster¡° Elder three, can I engrave the inscription on the treasure? " Chu Xiao talks freely. After hearing the words, the three elders suddenly return to their senses. With a wave of their hand, they hold up the long blue sword with the wind and fall on Chu Xiao''s hand with a whoosh! Chu Xiao immediately began to engrave the inscriptions. This step is not difficult, it can be done by an inscription master. Chu Xiao quickly chose the most suitable position, reached out and pressed the inscription symbol there, and began to engrave. Three elder also opened big eyes, very want to see Chu Xiao this Dao Fu''s final increment is exactly how many! The result is 36%! The three elders took a breath. In a trance, he suddenly lost his smile and sighed that he was really old! Perhaps, the art of inscriptions, which we are proud of, is out of date¡° OK, Luochen, you''re fine! " Three elder deeply looking at Luo Chen, wave hand to open front passage mechanism, then, make a respectful gesture, "please pass!" Chapter 42 "That''s over?" Chu Xiao turned his head, some doubts. Listen to the younger martial sister, isn''t he Tao ready to make trouble for himself? How did it end like this? It''s a bit of thunder, isn''t it? "Is it difficult? Is it the younger martial sister who made a mistake? In fact, there is no problem at all? " Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows. There is no doubt that if he Tao knew what he thought, he would be so depressed that he would vomit blood: please! Ask a young man to draw the second grade inscriptions, and the bonus will be more than 30%... It''s hard to die, OK! If you don''t believe it, you can look at the whole Dongzhou. Which Tianjiao can do this? No, Not at all! Even those highly respected engravers may not be able to do it! As a result, Chu Xiao was very good. He easily did not say anything, but also exceeded the bottom line. He made a terrible achievement of 36% and passed the test at one time! After that, I still feel "too relaxed" and "no trouble" Don''t say he Tao never thought of it, even the three elders were stunned! "Luo Chen, you... You really let me see you!" After holding on for a long time, the three elders said strangely, "so, are all geniuses like you? So, I''m not a genius at all? " Thinking of this, the three elders sighed. If this sigh is heard by others, it will be shocked! You know, this three elder is the third grade inscription master in Haotian sect! Put outside, even if is a king of a country, also have to treat with courtesy, the result he is unexpectedly stimulated by Chu Xiao to doubt oneself! I''m afraid no one believes it! "What do you mean, elder three? After all... " "Luo Chen, stop talking and go! Don''t stimulate me here The three elders waved their hands in a hurry, as if they were afraid that Chu Xiao would say something more to hit him. But halfway through, he gritted his teeth and said, "there''s more! The road ahead is not very stable. Be careful yourself! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao gathered his eyes and nodded thoughtfully: "I understand. Thank you for reminding me. Goodbye!" Then Chu Xiao turned around and ran away. The three elders looked at his back and sighed with melancholy: "Alas, I can''t help reminding him... I just hope that such a genius won''t be buried..." In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Xiao came to a new level. In front of me is a "door" with blue light shining. I can''t see what''s inside the door when it''s closed. On one side of the door, there is a bamboo chair. An old man in blue is lying on it with a leisurely expression. Seeing the arrival of Chu Xiao, the old man in blue changed his face slightly, as if he was a little surprised: "you... Can actually pass the previous level? Is it the third man who let the water go? " Chu Xiao frowned. The old man''s words were really ugly. It was clear that he was successful in breaking through the barrier. How did he get into his mouth and become the examiner? "Ha ha! You''re not convinced, son? " Seeing the change of Chu Xiao''s expression, the old man in blue grinned, "since that''s the case, you''d better try me!" "Make a question, please." Chu Xiao is lazy to quarrel with him and says directly. "Simple, do you see this door?" The old man in blue pointed to the door wrapped by blue light. Chu Xiao nodded and said, "is there anything special about this door?" "That''s special, of course! Don''t you see those blue lights? It''s all collected by me. Ray... Cough! Good boy, are you kidding me? " The old man in blue raised his head and said half of it triumphantly. He suddenly reacted. Chu Xiao smile: "the mouth is long in your body, I didn''t force you to say." "You... Good! You son of a bitch! In this case, I won''t be polite to you! Listen up The old man in blue said, swinging his sleeve, "I''m very simple! As long as you enter that door and stay for a long time, you can finally climb out, even if you pass! " "Oh?" Chu Xiao smell speech, slightly pick eyebrows. Crawling out? Is there a great danger in this door? "What? Are you afraid? " The old man in blue looked at Chu Xiao and laughed, "don''t worry, as long as you can''t support it, I will help you! But after that, you can go back and forth. I won''t accept you any more! " "I see." Chu Xiao a little understand, it seems that this level of "difficult" is much stronger than before. It''s such a harsh condition! And "If you can''t pass the test, you will have no chance with haotianzong... When this mountain comes down, most people will be scared. It''s not bad that 100% of the strength can be used to produce 70% or 80% of Chengdu!" "It seems that this level is also testing the mind of the disciples!" Chu Xiao took a look at the old man in blue. Seeing his smiling face, he knew he was right. It is not the beginning of the test after stepping into the blue gate, but from now on, the test has already begun! "It''s a pity... It doesn''t work for me!" Chu Xiao''s face is calm, strides forward confidently, and rushes into the blue door! The figure disappears instantly! The old man in blue''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect Chu Xiao to be so resolute. It seemed that his heart attack had no effect at all... "At this age, he has such a tough mind... This son is powerful!" When the old man in blue sighed, he could not help but wonder whether the previous pass was not the third man''s release of water, but the boy really broke through? Thinking of this, the old man in blue couldn''t believe it, but then he shook his head and put away these messy ideas! Those, it doesn''t matter. No matter whether the boy is really talented, or let the water pass, anyway, he has to break this pass¡° Entrusted by Mr. He, you will never pass this pass! " The old man in blue thought confidently that in his opinion, this level is perfect, not to mention the "Luochen", even if Chu Xiao came back then, he would be defeated here! Just thinking, suddenly! In the dark, a shadow spread out, forming the shape of a bat and making a hoarse voice: "elder two, how did that man come to you? What the hell happened? Did that guy get through so quickly? "¡° Don''t worry. " The old man in blue didn''t panic at all when he saw such a strange thing. Instead, he used to say, "the third man is not good at doing things and can''t stop Luochen, but I''m not the same! With the old man in, this level will make that guy fall a somersault! If you don''t believe it, please look at the gate of Lei prison... "The old man in blue pointed to the gate, and then he saw the blue light shining on the gate and shaking constantly! The old man in blue raised his mouth and said, "there are countless thunder and lightning hidden in the gate of thunder prison. If the powerful enter, they may fall at any time, let alone Luochen!"¡° At present, the gate of Lei prison is in turmoil, which means that he is going to be unable to hold on! " Then the old man in blue raised his head and was full of confidence¡° Good! This is the best way The husky voice eased a little and was about to say it again... But, just then! Bang! A violent blue light flashed all over the room, and the door of Lei prison was shaking wildly, and it suddenly cracked a gap! Chapter 43 Thunder and lightning surged out of the gate of thunder prison and attacked the old man in blue! In an instant, the old man in blue seemed to fall into the sea of thunder and lightning. His body was blown to pieces on the spot, and his blood gushed out! "Ah, ah With bursts of howling, the eyes of the old man in blue are about to crack, suffering! But he had a profound cultivation. After reaction, he immediately turned on the body protection Zhenyuan to block all the thunder and lightning out of his body! Then, with a loud shout, a strong force swept the whole audience, shaking down all the thunder and lightning! "Make it up for me!" The old man in blue waved his sleeve fiercely. A pure real yuan floated out and turned into a thin layer of paper, blocking the gap of the door of Lei prison. A crisis, for a while. But no matter the old man in blue or the shadow, they don''t feel a little joy! "What''s going on? Elder two, don''t you think it''s safe? " Voice in the shadow, almost furious! He just wanted to praise the second elder. In the twinkling of an eye, there were so many thunder and lightning in the door of Lei prison, which almost didn''t overturn the scene Is that safe? "Elder two! Do you think he Tao is very funny? " The voice of fury fell down, which made the old man in blue more flustered than the thunder and lightning before! Because he knew that the elder He Tao could not afford to offend the person standing behind him! So he quickly explained: "I, I don''t know!" Look between, all is confused, no longer before the confident posture! Yes, he really couldn''t figure it out. How could a good door of Lei prison be suddenly opened? Is... The noise made by Luochen? But how could it be! That man is not even in matchless world! "Elder two, don''t you know? Hehe, you have been in charge of the gate of Lei prison for so many years. Do you say you don''t know? " He Tao was so angry that he went up to heaven. His voice was even more angry. The old man in blue was trembling and said, "yes, there is a possibility that Luochen''s body is beyond expectation. The gate of Lei prison is stronger when it is strong. All the thunder and lightning that he has accumulated are aroused by him. For a time, it is beyond expectation, so that he can''t control it..." "Do you mean that Luo Chen''s body is so strong that the door of Lei prison can''t control him?" The rage in He Tao''s voice was obviously less. Instead, he was confused. "How can it be? Everyone in the cultivation world knows that lightning is the power of heaven and earth! Even if the thunder and lightning at the gate of the thunder prison is not as good as the real thunder, but the amount accumulated over the years is all stimulated. Even if there is a real yuan body protector, it will die! But he, how can he... No, it''s impossible! " He Tao shook his head. He couldn''t believe it happened. How can Yi Mai''s body be so powerful! Or... That guy, there are other cards? He Tao in the heart rose thick vigilance: Luo dust! This person, absolutely can''t let him enter haotianzong, otherwise I''m afraid his position is not guaranteed! "He, Mr. He, what shall we do next?" The old man in blue was feeble and said in a trembling voice. He Tao was silent when he heard the words. The gate of Lei prison can kill the triple level characters alive, and even make the other party have no room to resist. If he can''t do that, what can he do? "Do you think it''s feasible to change the censer deliberately, delay time, and let him be killed by thunder and lightning?" He Tao thought about it and said. The old man in blue had a wrinkled face like a chrysanthemum, and cried and said, "impossible, Mr. He!" "Why? I don''t believe there is no end of manpower! No matter how powerful the body is, it will collapse sooner or later if it is continuously hit! " He Tao said discontentedly that he thought there was nothing wrong with his idea. The old man in blue was full of worries, but in the end he could only beat him: "Mr. He! If you think about it carefully, if our conjecture just now is right, that Luo Chen really has such a strong body, then he must have taken the initiative to provoke thunder and lightning just now, otherwise the door of thunder prison will never be out of control and split! " "You mean that the boy is not afraid of thunder and lightning. Instead, he provokes around to attract thunder and lightning. He wants to use this way to further sharpen his body?" He Tao is worthy of being the chief disciple. Wen Yan quickly sees through Chu Xiao''s intention, but the more he sees through, the more frightened he is! Take thunder and lightning, temper the body? Let''s not say how bold this idea is, let''s just say that the assessment rules of this level only require the examinee to pass the three joss sticks! But what about you? You not only don''t suffer, but also take the initiative to attack, almost tear down the door of Lei prison!? What do you want to do? Ah! What the hell do you want to do! "This kid, this kid..." He Tao is gnashing his teeth. It is clear that he is making trouble for the other party. Why does he feel that he is being beaten in the face instead? What''s the matter! "So, it''s no use procrastinating..." the old man in blue said cautiously, "I''m even worried that the door of Lei prison will be damaged by him before sanjixiang..." "then what''s the use of your broken door?" He Tao is angry. Even if he knows that the gate of Lei prison is strong enough, that "Luochen" is too evil to lead to this, but... He still can''t help but anger the two elders! I can''t help it. I want to make trouble for people, but I''m taught to be a man by my family... Now he Tao has completely lost his mind¡° Mr. He, I''m incompetent. I''m afraid I can only let him break the third level and then deal with him slowly... "The old man in blue said¡° No way He Tao''s anger is fierce, just like a furious lion, he says, "step back, step back! I will never allow him to break into the third level. Luo Chen must stop here! "¡° Yes, but Mr. He! There is really no way to stop him now! " The old man in blue almost cried on the spot. He was more confident than before. Now, it''s more ironic¡° Who said no? " He Tao said angrily, "Lei Ling! We still have reiling! You immediately control the gate of Lei prison and release the deepest Lei Ling to me! "¡° He, Mr. He! What did you say? " With a sound, the old man in blue was completely stunned. Once he got back to his mind, he quickly cried out, "absolutely not! Mr. He, this is absolutely impossible¡° Asshole! Are you questioning me? " He Tao was so angry that he couldn''t listen at all, but the old man in blue still refused to give up persuasion: "Mr. He! Please think twice! Ray Ling is too violent! At that time, I lived in many powerful people, and I don''t know how much effort it took to capture and suppress them. Once they were released, I''m afraid... "I''ll let you go!" He Tao roared crazily, "if there''s really something wrong, it''s up to me!" Chapter 44 At this point. Inside the gate of ray prison. Chu Xiao sat cross legged in the thousands of thunder and lightning, letting the light beat his body like a snake whip, just like a towering mountain, standing still! Although these thunder and lightning are enough to wipe out the body protecting Zhenyuan of wushuangjing masters and put them to death, for Chu Xiao "It''s not strong enough." Chu Xiao opened his eyes and sighed. The twelve heavy body of Yi Mai is as solid as gold. The thunder and lightning just makes Chu Xiao feel a little paralyzed. Occasionally, breaking his body, it just leaves a shallow scar. You can recover by running chaos one energy formula casually! "If it goes on like this, the speed of sharpening the body is too slow. Is it so difficult for the body to go further after the twelve fold pulse of Yi? " This kind of situation, Chu Xiao really did not expect. I thought the old man in blue was so confident that there should be endless danger and sharpening inside the door. Who knows, "again" is just a little thunder and rain? Even let him sharpen his body, the effect is not good Chu Xiao curled his lips, and could not help doubting again whether he Tao had set up trouble? Otherwise, how can two levels in a row be so "simple"? Chu Xiao thought more and more and felt strange. Of course, he did not see the madness of He Tao and the old man in blue outside the door. Otherwise, I won''t think so now! "Forget it, I''d better finish this farce as soon as possible!" Chu Xiao thought and stood up. Although these thunder and lightning really can''t help his body, some honing is better than none! What''s more, if the thunder and lightning are summoned all at once, maybe the effect will be a little better? Think of here, Chu Xiao will roar a long time, the thunder and lightning inside the door of thunder prison all gather together! But, at this time! All of a sudden! Thousands of thunder and lightning, suddenly convergence, "in a hurry" to scatter in all directions! But it''s still late! In the blink of an eye, a snake shaped figure wrapped by lightning suddenly appeared. It opened its mouth and sucked the strong electric awn into its belly like noodles! Bang bang! Snake shaped lightning expansion up, wanton, from blue to purple, and finally into a golden yellow! "The golden light, the thunder to avoid... This is, Lei Ling!" Chu Xiao sees this scene, the pupil suddenly shrinks! Ray Ling! According to legend, the strange life formed by thunder and lightning from heaven and earth, is full of thunder and power! But all the practitioners of thunder Department love and fear the thunder spirit. Love, because of a thunder spirit, better than a thousand troops; Fear, it is because the thunder spirit strong horizontal no match, weak rub is hurt, touch is dead! Even the weak Lei Ling just born is also the nightmare of weak practitioners! Hiss! At this time, the snake shaped thunder spirit found Chu Xiao, a pair of eyes showed a curious look, seems to be wondering why this human was not killed by lightning... However, this expression only changed in a moment! At the next moment, the snake shaped thunder spirit suddenly hissed and sent out a bright light to rush to Chu Xiao! Boom! With a sound of explosion, Chu Xiao stepped back three steps, his chest was completely broken, and his blood flowed out slowly! "I''m hurt?" Chu Xiao was slightly stunned. He looked down at his chest, where there was a golden electric light jumping and flashing like silk thread, constantly destroying his body! But to this scene, Chu Xiao is not angry but happy! "Sure enough! Even after Yimai 12 heavy, the honing of the body has not reached the end! The power of thunder is the best way to sharpen A burst of excitement came up! Ordinary thunder and lightning are too weak. It''s really thunder and lightning! "Come again!" Chu Xiao drinks a low voice, runs chaos one energy formula to resist, and the snake shaped thunder spirit is hoodwinked on the spot. He never thinks that there are still teenagers in the world who can pick up their own thunder. After that, they will not only die, but also come again? Hiss, hiss! The snake shaped thunder spirit was so angry that a round core of thunder and lightning in the center flashed up, and countless thunder and lightning gathered in the field, forming a golden sea of thunder, crashing down toward Chu Xiao! "Well come!" Chu Xiaoying up, holding up the Youxing sword, a steady stream of power burst out and hit the thunder head on! Bang! The sea of thunder burst on the spot. Countless thunderbolts fell like golden raindrops and disappeared immediately. However, some of them still remained and rushed into Chu Xiao''s body from all directions! "Well Chu Xiao snorted, and the twelve heavy bodies of Yi Mai trembled, and the blood burst out little by little and dyed the whole audience red! But, even so, Lei Ling can''t completely break Chu Xiao''s body and give him a fatal blow! Both sides are like two warriors in the arena, entangled together, but no one can help! Hiss, hiss! Snake thunder and lightning to see this scene, simply stunned! You know, it''s ray Ling! Tang Tang Lei Ling, in his heyday, even the strongmen of Haotian sect may fall on the spot with one blow! Even if it has just been released, it is not as good as its heyday, but it is just a teenager! Why can''t you kill him? The snake shape thunder spirit doesn''t know, Chu Xiao actually also doesn''t feel good¡° The power of thunder is far more than those thunder! Even if it is Yi Mai 11 heavy, it is estimated that it will be killed alive! Fortunately, I have reached the twelve fold of Yi pulse... "Chu Xiao was secretly frightened, and also played a twelve point spirit. While feeling the power of thunder and lightning, he constantly reshaped his body. When he couldn''t resist it, he set up the Youxing sword to block madly... Gradually, Chu Xiao''s defense became stronger and stronger, and even gradually refined the remaining power of thunder and lightning..." drink! " Chu Xiao suddenly drank, and his body flashed, shaking hundreds of golden thunder! The next moment, his hands suddenly out, left and right bow, with a very fast speed to crush the thunder! In a flash, the tiny electric awn spread out in the field, forming a shocking beauty¡° It''s done Chu Xiao is very happy. After this round of polishing, he feels that his body has gone up a step again¡° Well, Lei is like purgatory, Lei Ling is forging his body... It''s the body of Lei prison, even if it''s the twelve fold of Yi pulse! " Chu Xiao said happily. Hiss, hiss! Snake Lei Ling''s pair of electric eyes whirl, revealing the meaning is no longer shocked, but a trace of fear: Yes, it is afraid! Because its strength is far from being restored, if it confronts with this "young monster", it may be planted here¡° Come again Just at this time, Chu Xiao suddenly drank, and seemed to be ready to fight with it for another 300 rounds. The snake shaped thunder spirit was shining all over, and turned around and ran! Hiss, hiss! Is this human teenager a madman? Chu Xiao slightly a Leng, then a clap thigh: "Hello! Don''t go! Come again The snake shaped thunder spirit seems to have not heard one eye, and its figure is as fast as lightning. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe! Chapter 45 Make Lei Ling run away Chu Xiao is definitely the first practitioner in Dongzhou to do this! Of course, he didn''t feel that he had done anything great. He just felt that Lei Ling was running too fast. Otherwise, he could catch him and practice a little more There is no doubt that if his idea is known by people outside, he will be stunned: it''s a wild Lei Ling! It''s too late for ordinary practitioners to hide. You even want to get along with them for a while "But then again." Chu Xiao sighed, then knocked his chin and pondered, "when Lei Ling ran away, he was really sharp! If I have the same body method... " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. In such a short time, he has already reached the twelve levels of Yi pulse, which is a good thing. But because he is too hasty, he is not as good as the practitioners who have practiced step by step for decades! One of the biggest weaknesses is body method! Compared with combat skills and so on, it seems a little unimportant, but with the improvement of cultivation, the role of body method will become more and more important! Take the simplest example. If you can''t even touch the shadow of the opponent when you fight against him, no matter how fierce the move is, no matter how strong the strength is! In other words, this short board has to be made up sooner or later. Originally, Chu Xiao was able to directly practice his predecessor''s body method, but that set was too "conspicuous". People would know that he was the chief disciple of haotianzong at a glance. It would be inappropriate to put it in this "latent" period! Therefore, Chu Xiao deliberately created a body method, which not only made up for the shortcomings, but also would not expose them! If you want to be someone else, this idea must be whimsical and impossible! But Chu Xiao is different. He has the precious experience left by his predecessor. He has experienced so much after crossing. His vision and accomplishments are beyond the field of ordinary people of the same age! It''s a little early to say that it''s a great master, but it''s no problem to just create a body method for your own use! "Well, let me think about it. The former body style was mainly ethereal, so I might as well change my mind and focus on hegemony!" Thinking about it, Chu Xiao sat down with his knees crossed. He recalled the scene again and again in his mind, and the mysterious inspiration poured in continuously! It is often said in the cultivation world that there are limits to body method, mainly because the faster the speed, the heavier the burden on the body! If the body is not strong enough, but you have to use the advanced body method by force, it may lead to the body directly split into several pieces! This is also one of the most difficult problems in all body cultivation, but... For Chu Xiao, this problem is very simple! "I just created the body of Lei prison. I can let go and toss! Well, if you take the domineering Liushen method, it should be a very fast way, just like Lei Ling before, which is very fast and can frighten the enemy! It''s said that it''s body method, but after slowly practicing, it''s not much different from an attack skill... " Chu Xiao''s eyes twinkled and his thoughts became clear! "Lei Ling... Lightning... It''s like" chasing electricity " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, outside ray prison. With Lei Ling''s hasty escape, the gate of Lei prison was hit hard again. The overflowing thunder and lightning filled the sky and roared wildly, which made the old man in blue split his skin and blood again! But this time, he did not care about the physical pain, a pair of eyes staring round, crazy high drink: "Lei Ling!! no You don''t want to leave! " In the roar, the old man in blue was born with all his strength, and a strong spirit rushed out, turning into a little sword. If the rain falls, all the thunder and lightning will be suppressed between the few breath! But... It''s still late! With the delay of thunder and lightning, leiling runs away at a very fast speed! "No!" The old man in blue cried out like crazy. He wanted to catch up with him, but suddenly his knees softened and he fell on his knees! It turns out that after two thunderbolt attacks, the old man in blue can''t support him and can''t chase leiling any more! "You, you rubbish! Let Lei Ling go He Tao''s eyes in the shadow are about to crack, and he shouts crazily! He never thought that things would turn out like this! Obviously, with the power of Lei Ling, they should be able to wipe out the "Luochen" easily. Then they can seal Lei Ling again. After that, they just need to say "Luo Chen didn''t pass the three passes, and he died with no whole body". But who can imagine that Lei Ling couldn''t wipe out "Luochen", instead, he was forced to flee! The most terrible thing is that it even ran away successfully! He Tao''s whole body is cold. It feels like he has fallen into the deepest ice cellar! He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him when the story of leiling''s absconding came out? Will the big man behind him abandon him? The more I think about it, the more flustered I am. He Tao can only vent his anger to the old man in blue! The old man in blue couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. What did I say before? Lei Ling is hard to control. Don''t let it out! But you insist on going your own way and must let it go. As a result, something really happened, but you put all the blame on me? "He Tao, it''s shameless! At ordinary times, looking at the human model, an accident, the soul is gone! No wonder he couldn''t fight for Chu Xiao... "He was crazy, but because of the influence behind He Tao, the old man in blue still didn''t dare to say it, but said:" Mr. He, now we are on the same boat, so don''t shirk our responsibility to each other! Please think of a way quickly. I''m afraid it won''t be concealed for long... "Yes, it''s also true!" He Tao calmed down a little. He knew that if he put all the blame on the old man in blue, he would definitely push the other side to be anxious! When the time comes, the old man will bite back, but he still can''t hold off! So, we can only... "Yes!" He Tao''s eyes suddenly burst out, "that Luochen! Let''s just put the blame on him! "¡° This... However, our punishment hall is not vegetarian. If he defends... "The old man in blue said anxiously that Haotian punishment hall would intervene in such a big matter. How could it be so easy to confuse right and wrong¡° Well, excuse me? " He Tao said with pity, "then there will be a death without proof!" The old man in blue trembled: "Mr. He, do you mean..." He Tao nodded without expression¡° When Luo Chen comes out from the door of Lei prison, and his mind is relaxed, elder, you will immediately detonate the door of Lei prison and blow him to death! In this way, even the punishment hall can''t find out anything! " The old man in blue was more and more flustered. He had no idea that he Tao was so insidious! It is clear that he has made trouble, but he has to put the blame on the injured party. Even, in order not to be found out, he has to kill people... "Don''t you understand? Only in this way can we be safe and sound! " He Tao said coldly. The old man in blue gritted his teeth and nodded: "it''s true. It''s too much responsibility to lose Lei Ling..." the old man in blue finally made a choice! Help the tyrant, one way to the black¡° Well, elder two, you know that I''m forbidden to enter here, and I can''t do anything... So next, I''ll leave it to elder you! " He Tao said, "let''s move fast! Don''t give him any chance to escape... Eh? " Half way through, all of a sudden! He Tao showed a puzzled expression: "elder two... Did you see anything past just now?" Chapter 46 "What is it?" The old man in blue was stunned. "I only saw a flash of lightning. It should be the lightning left out of the gate of Lei prison..." "Well, that''s right." He Tao nodded, did not associate this matter with Chu Xiao. After all, the "lightning" that just swept past is so swift and violent that even he can''t react. It''s impossible that it''s the body method of the boy "Luochen", isn''t it? "A bumpkin, how can he have such a fast body method? How thoughtful of me He Tao secretly shook his head, turned to the old man in blue and said: "elder two, you must concentrate on it. You must not let that Luo Chen escape!" "Don''t worry, Mr. He. I''m also an unparalleled seven fold master. It''s easy to kill a hairy boy if I have mental calculation but no intention!" The old man in blue regained his self-confidence. After all, his cultivation is solid, and that "Luochen" hasn''t even broken through the unparalleled realm! I don''t know how to lose because of such a big gap! "No matter how talented that Luo Chen is, he is no match for me now!" The old man in blue held up his head, held out a finger and said, "one move! I can kill him to death with only one move! " "Good! It''s worthy of being the second elder! " He Tao is very happy. As long as he kills "Luochen", he will not only get rid of his rival, but also be responsible for the loss of leiling! It''s the best of both worlds! Thinking like this, he Tao is more attentive and stares at the door of Lei prison. The old man in blue is the same. He raises his right hand slightly. When he sees Chu Xiao''s figure, he will do it immediately! They both looked excited and felt that they were catching turtles in a jar! However "Pooh! Two idiots Chu Xiao leaned behind a rock in the distance. Looking at the two people''s concentrated posture, he almost couldn''t help laughing! Yes, he had already escaped from ray prison. Just two people aware of the extremely fast "lightning", in fact, is his figure! However, the speed of his new "chasing electricity" body method was far beyond the imagination of the two men, so they didn''t know that Chu Xiao, whom they wanted to kill, had already slipped under their eyes Ridiculous, they still want to destroy the body! "Two idiots, you can wait here slowly. When time goes by, I won''t accompany you..." Chu Xiao''s eyes are joking. At last, he takes a look at them, turns around and runs towards a deeper distance! Soon, the last pass of Tianfeng three passes is here! What you can see is a cliff. There is light scattered at the top of the cave, and there is nothing around. Chu Xiao looked at the entrance of the cave, chased the electric body method, turned into an electric light and jumped up! Whoa, whoa, whoa! The light flashed, Chu Xiao showed his original shape, but he was stunned. Because, originally should wait for his final examiners here, unexpectedly... Disappeared! "Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother Chu Xiao is puzzled, a familiar voice came, but saw a girl in pink running, panting! Take a close look, it''s not Lu jiuer, who is it? "Younger martial sister, why are you here? And the examiner? " Chu Xiao Leng Leng, Lu jiu''er took a breath, raised his head and looked anxious: "elder martial brother! Listen to me, we''ve been cheated! Now zongmen Jiufeng three Pavilion, there is no one who is concerned about Tianfeng three passes! " "What?" Chu Xiao smell speech picked pick eyebrow, he did not understand, Tianfeng three pass but haotianzong event, how can no one pay attention to? In the heart doubt, but see Lu nine son this pair of tired facial expression, he still soft voice way: "don''t worry, slowly say." "Well, elder martial brother." Lu jiuer was sweet in his heart. He cleared his mind and said, "this is the whole thing! He Tao, he has kept a big secret from us.... " Speaking of this, she suddenly said: "elder martial brother, do you still remember the prince Ji Bai of the Zhou Dynasty?" "Ji Bai?" The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks, this name, very familiar! Yes, I remember! At the beginning, when he took the ghost photo pill and found out the cause of death of his predecessor, he deduced that there were four people who might have colluded with the ghost of haotianzong and poisoned his predecessor! And Ji Bai is in the list of four! It seems that he even pursued Lu jiuer, but Lu jiuer never paid attention to him "What happened to him?" Chu Xiao picks eyebrow to ask a way, "this matter and he again have what relation?" Lu jiuer said in an orderly way: "elder martial brother, you should also know that although we have never dealt with the great Zhou Dynasty, we have never torn our faces. On the contrary, there is still a lot of communication between us! And Ji Bai, the messenger of this exchange, came to our family yesterday... " "So, the important people in the three pavilions of Jiufeng, including the examiner of the third pass, went to receive him?" Chu Xiao frowned, feeling wrong: a Ji Bai, which has such a big face? It would be better if King Zhou came in person "Of course not." Lu jiuer explained, "although the visitor is a guest, Ji Bai is not a good guest. The elder of the clan just entertained him as usual, but unexpectedly, he died suddenly last night, and the body was found by the people of the punishment hall. The death was so miserable that he could hardly be identified. Only the jade pendant could prove his identity..." "what do you say?" When Chu Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help looking back! The prince of the Zhou Dynasty died in haotianzong? This... Even in the whole of Dongzhou, it is absolutely a big event¡° The great Zhou Dynasty will never give up! Can''t... "Chu Xiao looked at Lu jiu''er, and Lu jiu''er nodded and sighed:" as you think, elder martial brother, Princess congshuang of the Zhou Dynasty heard that her younger brother died in our clan, and decided to revenge. Calculate the time, and she should call today... "" so it is! No wonder you said that nobody paid attention to the three passes of Tianfeng... "Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin: indeed, when this happened, the high level of haotianzong must put their energy on fighting against foreign enemies. They can no longer care about the entrance of a mere disciple! Chu Xiaoyue thought more and more clearly: "I said he Tao how so straightforward, all of a sudden agreed to help prepare for Tianfeng three pass? And just now, I''m not afraid to be found by the elders... "I''ve got it all figured out! It turns out that he Tao is playing such an insidious calculation - as long as other people''s attention is not here, Chu Xiao''s three passes of Tianfeng are not kneaded by him? Unfortunately, he never thought that Chu Xiao''s strength exceeded his expectation so much that instead of making things difficult, he was mad at himself! Nothing else, just a Lei Ling lost responsibility, let him soon crazy! Chu Xiao calmed down a little. Lu jiu''er said, "elder martial brother, what are we going to do next?" Between the words, there is a trace of worry. Because she knew that Chu Xiao''s plan depended on the extraordinary performance of Tianfeng''s three passes to lead out the sect''s traitors! But now? No one cares about the three passes of Tianfeng. Can the plan continue to be implemented... "Of course." Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao not only did not feel annoyed, but also raised his mouth slightly, showing the expression that he had the chance to win! Lu jiu''er is stunned, and his brain turns around. How can he not figure out how Chu Xiao should deal with this unfavorable situation¡° It''s very simple. Just make a big noise and draw everyone''s attention back! " Chu Xiao smiles and thinks: first there is a thousand year old Lei Yu, and then there is Lei Ling''s help. The saved Lei''s aura is enough... Maybe now, it''s time to shock the whole haotianzong? Chapter 47 At this point. Haotianzongshanmen. A clear sword mark, like the mark of shame, is deeply imprinted in the center of the towering mountain gate! Looking down from the sky, there was a dense crowd. The sword was shining in the air. Several flying swords were divided into two teams, just like a situation of competing against each other. Both sides are extremely indignant! If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty does not mention it, the indignation of haotianzong is undoubtedly the mark of shame! It was just left by a sharp sword light. The sword was so amazing that haotianzong didn''t even have time to react. Shanmen had already been hit hard! Immediately, there was a violent tremor, and the mark of shame appeared! It''s like some kind of powerful announcement! They couldn''t help looking up and looking at the beautiful girl flying with the sword in mid air... Rao is that they are all proud of Dongzhou, and they can''t help feeling chilly from the top of their heart! It''s also a younger generation, but this girl has far surpassed them, even strong enough to fight with the patriarchs! yes. She is Ji ningshuang, the lucky daughter that Chu Xiao guessed! Strange is, now she, the imperial sword in the air, unexpectedly impressively broke through the scattered people! At the age of 15, he is a strong individual. Even if he counts the whole history of Dongzhou, he is also one of the few proud people! Everyone was deeply shocked by her! Some people can''t help wiping their eyes, as if they don''t want to believe what they see But this is the reality! Ji ningshuang, break through scattered people, set foot on haotianzong, and ask for punishment! "Princess congshuang, why did you destroy my mountain gate?" When the morale of haotianzong was declining, an old voice came suddenly. The overwhelming power of the scattered world comes in an instant! If the general junior, in the face of this pressure, in addition to kneeling, there is no second end! However, Ji ningshuang has no expression at all. Instead of answering, she asks, "haotianzong, why did you kill my emperor brother?" "I''ve explained it." That old voice, with a trace of helplessness. "As I have said, hand over the real murderer!" Ji ningshuang''s words are indifferent, and he is extremely oppressed by haotianzong, but everyone is shocked by her domineering, and for a moment he doesn''t know how to refute! Even the old man could not help sighing again: "Princess congshuang, why fight with the old man? How can you believe that your brother''s death has nothing to do with my family? " Speaking of this, he hesitated, and then continued: "if you don''t know how to fight, you will lose both sides. It won''t do you any good." This words, Ji ningshuang a little silent for a while, said: "if you don''t want to fight, then according to Dongzhou ancient law decision. If I win, you will hand over the real murderer! " The audience turned pale. The ancient law of Dongzhou refers to the tacit agreement among the major forces in Dongzhou, that is, the high-level officials are not easy to fight. If there is any contradiction or dispute, it is only between the younger generation! This is no problem, but don''t forget that Ji ningshuang is only 15 years old this year. She is a real "junior", but she is already a real individual strong man in the realm of cultivation! Haotianzong, where can I find a sanrenjing expert about her age? To say the least, even if you can find it, it''s Ji ningshuang! Grand Princess of the Zhou Dynasty, the most powerful lady in Dongzhou! The general individual goes up, only afraid is also defeats many wins few! "Haotianzong, nobody?" Seeing no one stand out for a long time, Ji ningshuang looks indifferent and sweeps the whole room. Feeling her eyes, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty only felt the blood surging up and echoed, while haotianzong''s side was pale. Several sect geniuses couldn''t help but were stopped by their elders on the spot. They can''t watch these good seedlings die for nothing! "Hateful elder martial brother chuxiao hasn''t come back, otherwise..." The disciples gnawed their teeth angrily. Although they also know that Chu Xiao should not have reached the realm of scattered people, I''m afraid he has been surpassed by Ji ningshuang, but... At least if he is here, he won''t let Ji ningshuang be so arrogant! "Haotianzong, nobody?" At this time, Ji ningshuang makes a sound again, still indifferent. Haotianzong was silent. Everyone was biting his teeth. He was shaking all over. He felt that he was bending to the extreme! "Haotianzong..." Ji ningshuang''s face didn''t change, and she was about to utter a third humiliating speech... But just then! All of a sudden! A bright column of light, as if in response to her words in general, skyrocketing! Four aura, such as the tide surging, wave after wave, with rolling momentum, running to that side! The whole audience was shaking violently! "What''s the matter?" The two sides were in an uproar at the same time! Ji Ning frost also instantly beautiful eyes a Lian, eyes deep to see the past! "Haotianzong... Who is breaking through!" Voice down, not only the great Zhou Dynasty side shocked, even haotianzong people also opened their mouths! Because, since Ji ningshuang arrived at the scene, she has always been a pair of cold, as ordinary people such as mole ants disdain posture! But just now, everyone can hear her voice with obvious emotional ups and downs! That''s moving. I can''t believe it! This kind of gaffe, let see used to Ji ningshuang cold posture of the public, can''t help but be stunned! Seems to have noticed this, Ji ningshuang look convergence, coldly repeated: "haotianzong, who is breaking through?" If the previous repeated three questions was a humiliating demonstration, now the repeated questions are an emphasis! She wants to know! The audience looked at each other and felt incredible: how long ago was the last time Princess congshuang was so moved? However, if you think about it carefully, if you can make such a breakthrough, you must be a brilliant genius! In this way, Ji ningshuang, who has always been proud of the common people, looks sideways at him. It seems that it''s not something that can''t be accepted... Thinking of this, people''s minds are a little more stable, they look at each other and ask in their eyes. Then almost everyone shakes their heads to indicate that they don''t know. But just then, a voice suddenly rang out in the crowd¡° What about the younger martial sister? Who has seen the younger martial sister? " A word awakens the dreamer! Everyone looked around and realized it. Some people''s faces turned red and said excitedly, "I know! I just saw that little younger martial sister went to LingDian in a hurry! That''s the direction! "¡° pretty good! I can also testify! She also has an electric light beside her. I don''t know what strange body method she has achieved! "¡° Well, then, is the younger martial sister breaking through there? "¡° I''m afraid it''s true! Younger martial sister has always had amazing talent, second only to elder martial brother Chu! What''s the explanation for the news now, except that the younger martial sister has to enjoy the adventure and want to break through the scattered people! " Everyone you a word I a language, the cause and effect of the matter through the brain to fill up, suddenly, the whole audience excited up! Chapter 48 Of course, not everyone believes in this. Some people think that although the younger martial sister has high talent, it seems that her realm is not enough, right? How can we suddenly break through the scattered people? But no one said it. After all, who can say it by chance? Besides, this is the only explanation that is most reasonable! "Jiuer, not bad." The old and strong voice again, voice obviously with satisfaction. Haotianzong, a group of senior and strong people, all responded and praised the future generations! With the recognition of the elders, haotianzong people were more convinced. For a moment, they burst into applause, and the morale of the whole audience was greatly boosted. Everyone looked directly at Ji ningshuang, and there was no more empty intention! Yes, what else can they do? Even if Ji ningshuang''s door-to-door provocation and three questions about "no one in haotianzong", don''t they also have younger martial sisters who make breakthrough on the spot and respond aggressively? They are not weak at all when the top two fight each other! In contrast, in the great Zhou Dynasty, their faces changed. Although they didn''t mean to shrink back, their faces gradually became dignified. Everyone knows that haotianzong is only 15 years old! If you also break through the scattered people today, I''m afraid the momentum will not be much weaker than that of Princess congshuang! Not to mention breaking Ji ningshuang''s prestige, but it will at least give them a good situation and add a lot of trouble! "Lu jiuer?" Ji ningshuang''s cold and proud face was slightly shaken, but in the blink of an eye, she regained her coldness and nodded calmly. "It''s interesting." Said, she raised her hand, voice flat: "come, prepare tea." Whew! As the voice fell, two flying swords swept by and drew a beautiful track. When people looked at it again, they found that there were two white haired old men not far from Ji ningshuang''s body. One put tea sets and small tables on the flying sword, while the other skillfully made tea! The whole audience was in a daze! Scattered people set the table, scattered people make tea? Does Ji ningshuang have such a face? "Go." Without waiting for everyone to come back, Ji ningshuang scolded lightly. An old man nodded and turned around, swept his sword and threw the tea and tea set to haotianzong! Haotianzong was not willing to be outdone by the strong. He immediately flew his sword to meet him and caught a thing steadily. Even a drop of tea didn''t leak out! Ji ningshuang''s face was calm. When she opened the cup, she saw that the tea was dense and fragrant. Even the whole audience could not help but be fascinated. Sure enough, it''s a casual tea maker. It''s not only quick, but also fragrant. This skill is absolutely superb! Two cups of tea in all. One cup, in front of Ji ningshuang. A cup, placed in haotianzong side. Everyone instantly understood Ji ningshuang''s intention. She is here to wait for the end of Lu jiuer''s breakthrough, and then have a tea debate with him! In an instant, almost everyone could not help shivering slightly! The strongest Princess of Dazhou vs. the most proud daughter of Zhan haotianzong I''m afraid there will be a peak duel soon! Just when everyone was in a high mood, a flying sword suddenly passed by from afar, reporting it out loud with unbelievable tone! "My Lord! Spirit hall! It''s the spirit hall! Little younger martial sister, open the spirit hall and make a breakthrough in it! " WOW! It was like a thunderbolt falling on the court. The color of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was white, and the people of haotianzong were as happy as thunder! "Spirit hall! It''s the spirit hall The old and strong man seemed to have figured out the key. He couldn''t help laughing wildly, "ha ha! i see! i see! With the magic of the spirit hall, everything makes sense! Jiuer! Good! Good! I''ve grown up looking after you! Good job It''s not surprising that the old and strong people are unstable and lose their manners in public, just because it is the long dusty spirit Hall of Haotian sect! It''s the holy land of cultivation that people of haotianzong have dreamed of stepping into! It''s a pity that in that year, when the spirit hall was closed, a "Guardian inscription" was left to prevent evil people from entering. But after the crisis passed, the method of solving it was also lost. Even if haotianzong invited famous masters of inscriptions in Dongzhou these years, he could not solve the guardian inscription and open the spirit hall to renew the orthodoxy! How many years, the long cherished wish can not be realized, who knows that today, at this very moment, it will be strongly opened by the younger generation of zongmen! All the people of haotianzong feel proud and elated as never before! Before the depression, completely clear, on the contrary, endless comfortable taste, poured up! Just in a flash, the morale of the whole audience reached its peak! Look at Ji congshuang again, in the eyes, even more a touch of pride! "... unexpectedly, there are also many talented people in haotianzong." All the faces of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty were earth colored, but Ji ningshuang just beat her eyes twice, and then recovered her calm. Then she dusted her clothes, got up slowly on the flying sword, and said in a loud voice, "Lu jiuer, I''m looking forward to fighting with you!" Voice down, everyone together! Mingmingji congshuang didn''t have any extra action, but they suddenly felt a surge of fighting spirit and quickly spread to the field¡° But... "Ji ningshuang doesn''t pay attention to people''s reaction, but, negative procedure way," Lu jiuer, you, still have flaw! " Words, as if more than a trace of regret¡° At that time, my younger brother, Ji Bai, had the intention of courtship and offered the bride price to the princess. He was full of sincerity, but you flatly refused. You would rather stay with Chu Xiao than marry me in the great Zhou Dynasty... This kind of vision is really beautiful jade. I regret it! " Ji ningshuang raised her head slightly, looked at the towering sky, put her sleeve, and said: "in this world, there are many mortals! If you are a real dragon, you should be above it. How can you live with a snake Words, no slander, just full of regret! It''s a pity that the once-in-a-lifetime opponent is willing to degenerate. Dragon and snake live together! Hearing the words, people could not help looking at the past with a complicated feeling. Everyone knows that Ji ningshuang''s eyes are higher than the top. Since she became famous, she has never paid attention to the arrogance of her peers. But now, it is obvious that she is sympathetic to each other! At this point alone, the descendants of haotianzong could not help feeling "honored" for Lu jiuer. But immediately, everyone felt that something was wrong: why? When is it our younger martial sister of haotianzong''s turn to comment by the people of the Zhou Dynasty¡° Ji Ning frost! Don''t be too arrogant. Who does the younger martial sister like? That''s her freedom. What does it have to do with you? " A disciple of haotianzong came forward¡° That''s right. Besides, the younger martial sister is a dragon, but elder martial brother chuxiao is definitely not a snake! " A young girl raised her head and said admiringly, "I don''t know where it is higher than your brother Ji Bai!"¡° It''s true that elder martial brother Chu Xiao, Tianzong Yingcai, became the chief disciple of our clan when he was young. How can Ji Bai be compared? If I''m a younger martial sister, I''d rather stay with elder martial brother Chu Xiao than marry you in the great Zhou Dynasty! " Chapter 49 The girls start to talk about the scenery of Chu Xiao, especially the elder martial sisters who contacted Lu jiu''er before. They hold up their swan necks and tell stories about a series of strange things Chu Xiao did in Tianyong city. They talked so vividly and brilliantly that everyone was shocked when they heard them! "Beat the alchemist Gu Yun with a clay ball? Later, he also instructed master Gu Yun to make alchemy, and easily accepted the Tianyong alchemy guild? " One by one, like bursts of thunder, fell into the field! On the one hand, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was determined not to believe it. Even the people of haotianzong were stunned and couldn''t believe it! These incredible things, even if you do one thing, can be regarded as a generation of pride, but elder martial brother Chu Xiao just went out for a walk, and did so many things one after another? Is this... Ridiculous? Storytellers dare not make it up like this! "I can testify that what they said is not bad in general, and even light in some places." The head of the Nujiang peak stood out and said solemnly. He also went to Tianyong City, met master Gu Yun, and naturally knew some of Chu Xiao''s achievements! And he is the leader of a peak. His words are obviously very heavy. No matter which side of the people, they all believe a lot! The face of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty is even paler, but haotianzong and others are all excited and praised! The young disciples are eager to see Chu Xiao for advice, while the green and astringent female disciples cherish spring in their hearts and admire him secretly! Only one person, his face did not change, on the contrary, slowly shook his head. "Lu jiuer, you make me look down on you." Ji ningshuang said faintly, but there was an undisguised loss in her tone. "I was obsessed with my lover, but I just flattered him. I didn''t hesitate to help him do these miracles secretly and help him become famous. It''s really... Extremely stupid!" With that, Ji ningshuang looked at the sky and continued with a little melancholy: "I thought I had finally met my opponent, but I didn''t want to..."! I''ve always been one of the few Between the words, lonely and cold, but listening to the ears of haotianzong people, it makes them hot and angry! "Ji ningshuang, you''re deceiving people too much!" "What does it mean that our younger martial sister is addicted to a lover? Oh, only if your achievements are true, others will show off? " "Too much! Little younger martial sister, you are like a lotus. You never lie. How can you be so humiliated Filled with righteous indignation, even the old and strong cheered coldly: "Princess congshuang, be careful!" "I can''t listen to the truth. It seems that haotianzong is just like this." Ji ningshuang didn''t have the consciousness of "Aphasia", on the contrary, she held the teacup in her spare time and said lightly. Who is she? The strongest Princess of Dazhou, Ji ningshuang! She identified as the mediocre Chu Xiao, it must, certainly, can only be mediocre! How is it possible to become a real dragon? In the great Zhou Dynasty, everyone''s face softened and they all chose to believe their own princess. Not only because of Ji ningshuang''s prestige now, but also because no one wants to see another terrible gifted boy besides Lu jiuer! Therefore, people from the great Zhou Dynasty echoed. "The princess''s golden words, why did you miss them? Lu jiuer, I don''t love myself "Yes! In my opinion, the princess doesn''t have to wait for tea. Such a person, even if he breaks through, is far inferior to you! " "A good story turns into a farce. It''s so pathetic!" "Ha ha! You haotianzong praise Chu Xiao so much, then he is breaking through scattered people! Hum, I was left behind by my younger martial sister and said that I was not a soft eater... " "Ah, this Dongzhou, after all, no one can be compared with the royal highness of the princess!" The sound of sarcasm, hear haotianzong people more indignant, immediately scold, ask each other to apologize immediately! However, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is not good at this time. It''s good not to make trouble. How can he apologize? Immediately back to scold! Both sides you come and I go, quarrel very much! The atmosphere of the field, once again become tense! Seeing that, without speculation, a scuffle is imminent But just then! All of a sudden! A clear sound of footsteps came! Everyone goes by reputation, one of them is one, all of them have changed greatly! "Little, little younger martial sister?" "Lu jiuer!" Both sides exclaimed at the same time! Yes, it''s Lu jiuer! But see Lu jiuer slightly gasp, obviously running a little tired, and from the breath point of view, she did not break loose! All the discerning people in the field saw this, and suddenly, there was an uproar! "Little younger martial sister... Failed to break through?" "This... This... How could this be?" All the people in haotianzong looked like earth, while the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty raised his eyebrows and burst out laughing! "Ha ha ha!"¡° drowned in laughter. See you just so happy, still think your little younger martial sister has how big ability! As a result, the breakthrough failed? "¡° Haotianzong! Is that your strength? "¡° Ha ha, if as my princess said, Lu jiuer, the incompetent! Not worthy to be her opponent In the noise, Lu jiu''er didn''t seem to hear a word. He just opened his mouth and uttered a sentence that shocked the whole audience¡° Elder martial brother said... "You are too noisy." Everyone''s eyes were wide open¡° "Ah?" what do you mean? Chu Xiao said they were too noisy? This... Isn''t Chu Xiao not back? Did you sneak back? But even so, what''s going on here has nothing to do with him, right¡° Oh, strange nine son didn''t say clearly Lu jiuer tidied up his complicated mood, swept the crowd around, and continued, "elder martial brother means..." "he''s breaking through."¡° Everyone, be quiet. " That''s what I said. All of a sudden, the whole room is very quiet¡° What are you talking about It took a long time for a voice to ring. Ji ningshuang, speak. But this time, no matter who hears it, the tone of being superior is missing. On the contrary, obviously with fear¡° I don''t know what you misunderstood. " Lu jiuer looked directly at Ji ningshuang and said in a sarcastic tone, "but it''s not me who broke through!" Originally, she wanted to say that "Luochen" was breaking through, so as to attract people''s attention and dig out the traitor... But! Looking at Ji ningshuang''s arrogance, she can''t help but rectify Chu Xiao''s name first! Her elder martial brother can''t be humiliated by others! As for the others? Lu jiuer has already thought about it. There is always a way to get things back on track! Of course, Ji ningshuang doesn''t know anything about these. Her face, a flash of never had a flush! It''s embarrassment, it''s embarrassment! Looking back just now, she prepared tea and waited. She thought that when she finally met a strong enemy, her heart was full of expectation and fighting spirit! But what happened? The other party is not Lu jiuer at all, but the Chu Xiao she hates most in her heart! What''s more ironic is that just now she also commented on Lu jiuer''s lack of beauty. She had a bad eye. What did she say, Meiyu Mengchen, dragon and snake? The other side gave an example to refute. She not only didn''t believe it, but also said it. She thought it was Lu jiuer who didn''t know how to love himself and flattered his lover? If so... Now, what''s going on with this breakthrough that shocked the whole haotianzong!? Chapter 50 Pile by pile Slap in the face! At this moment, the shame and anger brought by innumerable contrasts finally broke Ji ningshuang''s icy look and defense line, which made her show unprecedented gaffe in public! The whole audience, I do not know how many eyes instantly focused on her! In those eyes, Ji ningshuang read the mockery and banter that she had never understood Ears, as if countless voices linger: "admit it, your highness, you are a joke!" "Well Ji ningshuang''s mouth trembles and her body shakes slightly. It seems that she is about to fall from the flying sword. An old woman was fast eyed, and immediately supported her, but there was still concern in her eyes: "Princess highness..." "I''m fine." Ji ningshuang pushes away the old woman, and her eyes are cold again. It''s just that it''s no longer the coldness that used to be indifferent, but contains a trace of deep hatred! "Bravado, well done." Cherry lips gently open, the voice of cold bone falls, clear and audible. The implication is to accuse Chu Xiao of deceiving her, which is still insignificant! Everyone was awed by the words, but this time, no one in haotianzong was deterred by her. On the contrary, Qi Qi sneered. ha-ha! What time is it? The princess of Zhou is still alive! "Originally, you still don''t understand." Lu jiuer shook his head, and then unconcerned to lift the "Plaster" that Ji ningshuang pasted on the scar! "The passage of LingDian is opened by elder martial brother." "In order to make a breakthrough there!" Lu jiuer said, holding a slightly ironic smile, pointing directly at Ji ningshuang, "do you think such a breakthrough will be just a bluff?" Words fall, like a huge rock falling into the sea, once again set off an uproar! "Ling, is the passage of Ling hall opened by elder martial brother Chu?" "My God! It''s not enough to have such a brilliant record. He even did this kind of thing? " "It''s silly of me not to believe our chief disciple just now! What a fool I am In the uproar, everyone understood one thing. It turns out that today is not the peak duel of "Princess vs. junior sister". It''s just a slap in the face! Lu jiuer with a smile, continue to pursue: "Ji Ning frost, still want to come up with new words? I really can''t. maybe you can push all this on me again? " A joke, once again leads to countless embarrassing memories of each other! The flush on Ji Ning Frost''s face faded. Instead, it was an extremely pale face! But She is the strongest Princess of the big week after all. Even if she suffered such humiliation, she still quickly stabilized her mind! After taking a long breath, Ji ningshuang said coldly, "Lu jiuer, what are you proud of?" "Well?" Lu jiu''er slightly raises eyebrows and faintly feels that the other party''s tone is not right. However, without waiting for her to figure it out, Ji ningshuang said: "do you think that I will let haotianzong create a more scattered place? How naive "No!" Don''t wait for Ji ningshuang to finish, Lu jiuer has already understood, a exclamation, will return! "It''s late!" Ji ningshuang''s face was indifferent, and she put her sleeve and hummed coldly: "today, Chu Xiao will surely die!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, near the spirit hall. A group of people and horses in white windbreaker and black mask are hiding in a sea of flowers, hiding their body shape quietly. One of them couldn''t bear to wait. He bent down and asked, "Mr. Ming, how long are we going to hibernate?" "Your Highness, don''t be impatient. You need to wait for the princess''s instructions." That Mr. Ming patiently explained, "the spirit hall handed down from generation to generation by haotianzong suddenly opened. It is estimated that they finally invited a hermit master of inscriptions to break the spirit hall! This is a golden opportunity! We must not act rashly and miss a good opportunity in vain! " "OK, but the passage of the spirit hall seems very strange. Several people of haotianzong can''t get in, and there are still heavy guards. How can we get in?" The questioner turned his eyes and said. "Don''t worry, your highness." Mr. Ming confidently said, "if the guardian inscription of the spirit hall has not been cracked, we can only do nothing. But now, the guardian inscription has been broken and the passage of the spirit hall has appeared. It is not so difficult for us to build a road from elsewhere." After thinking about it, the questioner nodded and said, "yes, it''s a treasure given by the national master. I''m sure I won''t return empty handed this time! Then we''re going to... " "Wait, your highness, please keep quiet." Just then, Mr. Ming suddenly turned his ears and moved them together, as if he had caught something. Immediately, he suddenly out of the sea of flowers, under the mask, the voice firmly: "the princess came! Let''s go! Follow me into the spirit hall¡° Yes The crowd responded, and the questioner immediately rubbed his hands and his face was full of excitement¡° A one, a three, you, explore the way At the command of Mr. Ming, the two shadows flew out in an instant, and the deep darkness penetrated into the "spirit hall". The next moment, they returned together, clasped their fists and said, "Mr. Ming, there seems to be a man inside!"¡° What kind of realm? " Mr. Ming frowned¡° The breath is not very steady, it seems that... Just broke through the unparalleled realm? "¡° "Just broken?" When Mr. Ming heard the speech, his heart immediately came down. He laughed and waved his hand¡° Kill the mole ant At this time, the spirit hall. Chu Xiao''s breakthrough finally came to an end. The waves gradually subsided, and the majestic aura in the hall was almost completely evacuated! But the results are also remarkable. The aura in Chu Xiao''s body, like the water of perfection, is all transformed by Gongfa, thus forming a brand new and golden "Zhenyuan"! This is only a step, but once this step is taken, the gap between the front and the back can not be calculated in the slightest degree! Yimai state, can only use aura, loose and disordered, transfer inconvenience, but unparalleled state, but condensed into an orderly true yuan! For example, this is tantamount to training the country militia into a big country''s imperial guard! Even if the former is ten times more than the latter, it will only be defeated by the latter! It can be said that from this moment on, Chu Xiao is no longer the same as before¡° Next... "Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, his hands were flat in front of his knees, and he began to make the final breakthrough! That is, lixueshan! As we all know, the breakthrough of wushuangjing is divided into two steps: condensing Zhenyuan and establishing Xueshan. The former transforms aura into yuan, while the latter sets up a "Snow Mountain" in the body to store real yuan, which is equivalent to the "elixir field" in ordinary martial arts to store internal power. However, it is more profound! The unrivalled master of wushuangjing can''t set up a snow mountain, so Zhenyuan can''t last long, while the talented disciples of famous and decent schools will at least set up a snow mountain to ensure the continuous output of Zhenyuan! As for the top Tianjiao, there are only a few more! Chapter 51 It is no exaggeration to say that the number of snow mountains can greatly show the possible achievements of practitioners in the future. Therefore, if a force has the talent to set up two snow mountains, it will celebrate it! Chu Xiao took a deep breath. Chaos one energy formula, high speed operation! All of a sudden, a snow mountain rose from the ground and soared into the sky! A great wave of fluctuation, scattered! Just at this time, the masked men and horses quietly entered the spirit hall with the help of the secret treasure, and then met the wave without accident As a result, we can know without asking! When the first few people were rushed out and hit the wall of the spirit hall, they spewed out a big mouthful of blood! "What?" Mr. Ming was shocked! However, he was very knowledgeable and soon figured out the key. He couldn''t help but keep his eyes wide open "What should I do, Mr. Ming?" Suddenly encounter this kind of change, some eyes slightly convergence, some panic. After all, they broke into the spirit hall secretly. I want to know that they can''t hide it from haotianzong for long! If there are more powerful enemies in it, it will delay time... I''m afraid that none of them will be able to leave in the end! "Don''t worry, your highness. We have the secret of our national teacher. It''s enough to hide it for a while." Mr. Ming comforted, "moreover, it has been proved that there is absolutely no strong enemy in the spirit hall, only a weak one with insufficient realm! But we just hit him at the time of "lixueshan"! Although the aura fluctuates violently at the moment, it will be safe later. " As soon as the words came out, the surging aura wave really calmed down. "Good! If it''s exactly what you said, Mr. Ming! In that case, we don''t have to worry any more. Let''s go in! " The speaker was overjoyed. Mr. Ming was about to say a few words of modesty with a smile, but just then! A more violent aura wave than before, like a rolling tide, rolled! "Ah No one had time to react, and they were all rushed out and bruised! "The second snow mountain? So fast? " Mr. Ming''s body trembled slightly, and he got up from the ground. His face was filled with horror. "It''s impossible!" According to the common sense of the cultivation world, even if the master of wushuangjing can set up a second snow mountain, it will take some time to accumulate. How can he set up another snow mountain in the blink of an eye? However, it seems that the fact is to hit Mr. Ming in the face Just one breath! third time! The third time, like the wave of ten thousand horses galloping, suddenly swept open! "Hold on Mr. Ming''s eyes are about to crack. At the critical moment, he can''t take care of the shame of being beaten. He roars out loud! A group of people and horses immediately responded, offering their treasures one after another, making a solid barrier. But the next moment! This barrier is just like crisp paper. It''s totally vulnerable! Just for a moment, it''s going to crack! Bang! The crowd flew back and forth again, smashing their heads! But It''s not over! It seemed that they didn''t care to wait for everyone to get up. For the fourth time, it seemed that they were carrying the wave of arrogance and contempt to the whole audience! "Wow!" "No way! Why is there any more? " People''s blood spilled all over the sky, finally someone can''t support, fell to the ground, breathless! But they don''t have time to grieve. Because, the fifth wave, come! Just like killing mole ants, there will be casualties again! Then, the sixth time, the seventh time... The ninth time! Nine times in a row Nine times! The magnificent aura wave, sweeping shock, where, corpses everywhere! Mr. Ming vomited blood and stumbled to get up from the ground. Regardless of his bruises, he swept around in one step. After a look. A pair of old eyes, suddenly shed blood and tears! Dead, all dead The elite shadow troops cultivated by the imperial government for more than ten years, today, there is no World War I! No Maybe, we can''t say the first World War Because they didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy! "Ah! Madman, how dare Ann play with me The hysterical roar shows that Mr. Ming, who regarded Chu Xiao as a mole ant before, was finally stimulated to be insane by him! "Cough, cough! Mr. Ming, I''ll... Go, go... " At this time, a weak and frightened voice sounded, Mr. Ming immediately trembled, immediately rushed to the past, helped up a teenager. "Your Highness! You are still alive After confirmation, Mr. Ming was so excited that he burst into tears. He quickly took out a pill and was about to feed the boy to take it! However, at this critical moment of life, the other party did not comply with the medication. Instead, he grabbed Mr. Ming''s right hand and did his best to shout: "Mr. Ming! Come on! Go! I saw it! That''s a young man. He''s young. He must not have a deep foundation! "¡° What? " Mr. Ming was stunned, and the man''s tone became urgent: "kill him! Kill him! A teenager, what ability can he have? He''s just bluffing! "¡° Your highness, take it easy! I''ll take care of it! " Mr. Ming seems to grasp the key: Yes, this is not one or two snow mountain fluctuations, this is nine times! Nine times! That is to say, the man has set up nine snow mountains! How could it be? Count Dongzhou, no, count all over the world. Who can do such a thing? Absolutely bluffing! Everything is just the false appearance created by that guy by means, in order to cover up the fact that he is now at the end of his life! Mr. Ming felt that he had all figured it out. In an instant, anger and hatred surged up! So, one to the young man fed pills, and then, quickly turned back, rushed into the inner hall! But... As soon as he stepped in, he was stunned. In front of him, Chu Xiao sat with his knees crossed, shining all over. Mr. Ming felt the fatal threat instantly! Full of anger, directly disappeared, replaced by a cool back, like facing the enemy¡° No, I''m just a freshman! Old man, I have been immersed in unparalleled environment for many years, and I hope to be a free man in the future! There is such a wide gap between the realm and the realm. Can we not deal with you face to face? Younger generation, suffer, suffer death... "It seems that he wants to cheer himself up. Mr. Ming keeps talking, but anyone can understand how empty his words are¡° What''s the difference Chu Xiao raised his eyes and shook his head slowly. "It seems that you still don''t understand."¡° What? " Mr. Ming shuddered and said in a trembling voice. Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to him, but slightly raised his head and said to himself¡° Ordinary people are unparalleled in breaking the state, but they are a monk with unparalleled state. "¡° But, "he said¡° I''m matchless... "Click! The sound of the words was just like the tide of the sea. Mr. Ming had no time to react, and his neck cracked! Chu Xiao''s indifference swept away and continued his way¡° That''s it. It''s unparalleled in the world Chapter 52 none such under heaven! The domineering four words are deeply branded into Mr. Ming''s final consciousness! Even if the vitality dissipated and he was about to die, his face still showed infinite horror! Everyone knows the meaning of unparalleled master, but, in the world, who dares to say that once they break unparalleled, they are really unparalleled? How dare you! Not only dare, but also, not roar, not announcement, but just... Light to say, like saying a natural and unquestionable universal truth! Feeling the deep meaning of this indifference, Mr. Ming couldn''t keep calm. He really wanted to mobilize his last strength and denounced "recklessness" But he can''t. On the contrary, in my mind, constantly emerge the previous nine frenzy! bravado? Mr. Ming might have thought that before, but now "He really has nine snow mountains..." Mr. Ming closed his eyes painfully, his head tilted and fell to the ground with a bang. And then he died. But, strange to say, in his last look, besides fear and pain, it seemed that there was a hint of relief? "Why Outside the inner hall, the last surviving young man''s mind was completely confused. He trembled and roared, "you, you, what kind of magic did you do! Mr. Ming, why do you show such an expression? " Words, as if still negating Chu Xiao, to his strong, explain other reasons! Chu Xiao looked at him one eye, light response: "don''t have to be enemy with me again, natural extrication." Voice is very light, there is no emotion, but listen to in the ears of young people, but as if with the sky domineering and self-confidence! The enemy is liberated, because after death, he no longer has to face such a terrible opponent So domineering, let the young shudder, do not know what to say! He wants to refute very much, but how to think, all feel that what Chu Xiao says is true! After all, the two snow mountains are the elites of Tianzong, and the three snow mountains are the best in history! However, the young man in front of him made nine snow mountains! The meaning behind this is beyond the imagination of teenagers! Of course, the youth didn''t know that Chu Xiao had built nine snow mountains on the basis of breaking through the twelve layers of Yi pulse, which was more difficult than building nine snow mountains out of thin air! Otherwise, he may be scared to death on the spot! However, only Chu Xiao showed these talents, it was enough to make him terrified! Countless wounds, completely burst, blood clattered out! Chu Xiao got up slowly and came to him. "Well, young master, don''t kill me. I''m worth it. I''m actually the prince of Zhou, my sister..." The boy''s legs softened with fright. He was arrogant and completely disillusioned. On the contrary, he begged for mercy! Can, words haven''t finished, Chu Xiao already approached, indifferent a sweep: "I know who you are." As soon as he was blindfolded, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "then you..." The voice is not lost. Click! Chu Xiao''s fingers flicked. True yuan agitation, young immediately head different place! Chu Xiao negative hand to see, indifferently continued: "but... I want to kill, and you are who, why?" The youth''s head, eyes wide open, vitality scattered, death! Chu Xiao lifted the mask of the previous youth, then lifted the head high, and then threw it out of the spirit hall. Bang! Just came back to rescue Lu jiuer and others, just saw the real face of this head! "This is... Ji Bai?" A person instantly recognize that face, immediately double eyes stare round! "What? Third prince Ji Bai "No way! Isn''t the third prince dead? " The whole audience was in an uproar. Lu jiuer and other intelligent people turned pale in an instant! An aura flashed through my mind! They all understand! It''s no wonder that Ji Bai was so strange when he came to visit. He said that he was a gentleman. He insisted that all the guards of the Zhou Dynasty stay at the door of the clan! No wonder under the protection of haotianzong, Ji Bai is still killed and "beyond recognition"! No wonder just after the accident, Ji ningshuang and others quickly arrived, and the attitude is tough, only aggressive, but no family grief! "So it is! So it is The old man stroked his hands and sneered, "let''s play the so-called gentleman''s style first, let our clan take Ji Bai lightly, and take the opportunity to deliberately forge the body and plant the frame!" "After that, the soldiers were divided into two groups. All the way, they borrowed from us and asked for compensation. All the way, they quietly lurked and took advantage of the confrontation between the two sides to steal our treasures... Good abacus, really good abacus! " In a few words, the whole conspiracy of the Zhou Dynasty was revealed. In an instant, one of the disciples of Haotian sect was counted as one, all eyes were red, and both fists were clenched! "The great Zhou Dynasty is deceiving people too much!" Everyone was full of anger and roared with righteous indignation! The old and strong man, with a flying sword, scolded Ji ningshuang outside the gate like thunder: "Princess ningshuang, Ji Bai is dead, you and other conspiracies have been broken, please go back quickly! When the Lord leaves the pass one day, we will go to the capital of Dazhou to see the king of Dazhou and discuss today''s affairs! " This sentence seems polite, but in fact, it is almost the same as the declaration of war! Outside the mountain gate, all the strong men of Da Zhou Yi are pale! Although they were blocked by the haotianzong formation and couldn''t enter haotianzong for a while, they all believed that Ji Bai and others had the treasures of the national master. If they didn''t steal some of haotianzong''s treasures successfully, at least they would have no problem getting away from them... But! This is what happened! Not only the stolen goods but also the third prince''s life! Stealing chicken can''t eat rice, it''s not enough to describe today''s event! All of them felt at a loss and couldn''t help looking at Ji ningshuang. Ji ningshuang''s face was expressionless, but she slowly closed her eyes. It seems that the waves are calm, but the cracks appear on the clenched teacup, which shows that her state of mind is by no means calm. In his brain, an idea is constantly echoing. Why, him again? Again and again, again and again! Bad for her, hit her in the face! Ji ningshuang suddenly made efforts to break the teacup into powder on the spot! Powder scattered, the voice of pride, then spread throughout the audience¡° Chu Xiao, come out and see me Strictly speaking. This is Ji ningshuang''s third gaffe today! For the first time, she mistakenly thought that haotianzong had a strong breakthrough and responded to her question with arrogance, so she was surprised and lost her temper... For the second time, the truth was revealed that Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer slapped each other in the face, which made her really feel ashamed and angry, so she lost her temper and lost her temper in public... For the third time, this time. All the conspiracies were cracked, and the final game was also completely destroyed. The great Zhou Dynasty suffered a heavy blow! Three times in a row, three times in the face! Every time, it is because of the same person... Even if Ji ningshuang is the daughter of Qi Yun, even if she has always been cold, this moment is really unbearable! Chapter 53 However, what Ji ningshuang didn''t expect is that the humiliation she has to face has just begun! "Elder martial brother, let me tell you." At this time, the flying sword roared. Lu jiuer sat in front of Ji ningshuang and said, "what qualifications do you have to let him come out to see you? If you want to see me, you should come to see me! " All the people in the great Zhou Dynasty were furious and yelled at each other! "What! How dare our Princess meet him? " "Ha ha! you just don '' t appreciate it! How many talented young people in Dongzhou want to see the princess, but they can''t get it. He''s good. Do you want to see her? Who do you think you are? " "Princess, don''t have the same opinion with this kind of person. The villain will succeed, but that''s all!" However, in the face of these worshipers'' defending words, Ji Ning Shuang didn''t have any happy look on her face. On the contrary, she waved her hand in disgust and stopped everyone from speaking. Then, looking at Lu jiuer, he said, "good! I''ll follow you in! " The whole audience was in a daze! As proud as Princess congshuang, she promised to condescend to meet Chu Xiao in person, which she used to regard as her mortal enemy? Huge contrast, let people at a loss! Lu jiuer was also a little surprised. He couldn''t help but be vigilant and said, "the huzong formation won''t be closed. If you want to see elder martial brother, you can only come in alone!" "What?" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was in an uproar, even if someone yelled: "no! How can a princess take a risk Although the two countries did not kill envoys when they were at war, they were scheming, deceiving and threatening today. It can be said that they offended haotianzong from top to bottom! At this juncture, if Princess congshuang steps into haotianzong, she can''t guarantee her safety! However, compared with the worry of the Zhou Dynasty, haotianzong''s side was all elated and almost didn''t laugh! Feng Shui turns around! Just now they were angry. Now it''s the turn of the Zhou Dynasty to accept it! "Good." Unexpectedly, Ji ningshuang did not hesitate and nodded again. Then, without waiting for the crowd to dissuade him again, he waved his hand and said coldly, "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to persuade you any more." Feel a strong determination, the whole scene suddenly quiet. Lu jiuer can''t help but look at Ji ningshuang: at this time, he dares to go to the party alone! Not everyone in the world has such courage! The most powerful princess in the history of Da Zhou, it really deserves its reputation! But "I won''t lose to you, either!" Lu jiuer clenched his fist secretly, calmed down and said, "well, please." Ji ningshuang nods and sweeps her sword. She follows Lu jiuer into haotianzong, leaving behind a crowd of people with complicated eyes The imperial swords of both sides were flying fast and soon came to the front of the spirit hall. "Don''t come in. You and I are tired of seeing each other. Just talk inside and outside the hall." Chu Xiao opened his mouth indifferently, covered by the spirit hall, he temporarily suppressed "thousands of people, thousands of faces", restored the original voice, and a vague figure. Ji ningshuang looked at the past deeply, and his eyes were very complicated. Strictly speaking, this is her second meeting with Chu Xiao. The first time was three years ago! At that time, before she rose, she was surrounded and killed by a group of assassins. It was this man who helped her. Afterwards, she didn''t know his identity and worried that he would depend on her. So she left Bailiang silver and thought that she would just send him away At that time, Ji ningshuang didn''t expect to see you again! At the moment, even across the spirit hall, she could feel it. Compared with saving her at that time, Chu Xiao now was obviously more complete and powerful! Just sitting quietly, but like a brilliant sun, shining all over the world, Rao Shiji congshuang has enough self-confidence to feel "dazzling"! An idea came up: if he had such a momentum when he met for the first time, would he be busy cutting relationships? Ji ningshuang''s heart suddenly gives birth to a touch of light regret, but immediately, this regret is crushed by herself. His eyes became firm again. When something is done, it is done. Now the situation is unfavorable, blind sheep mend is, why regret? Xinnian turned back, Ji ningshuang took a breath, trying to make his voice appear calm: "you can be relieved, Ji Bai and I have never been consistent, I have no intention of revenge for him. Besides, all the hatred between you and me is unintentional misunderstanding. " "I''ve never forgotten your help." "If you want any compensation, you can say it now!" Three sentences in a row, but no longer aggressive, but... Implies a little soft! This words a, Hao Tian Zong public instant complexion big change! "Ji ningshuang, what do you say?" "She''s explaining to elder martial brother Chu?" "No way! It''s a fable People subconsciously shake their heads, arrogant as Ji ningshuang, how can they say such soft words! However, on second thought, all this does not seem unreasonable Indeed, Ji ningshuang is arrogant and arrogant, but the strongest princess is never a fool! Now Chu Xiao has shown such talent, she changed her attitude, is the most wise choice! But... Intellectually acceptable, emotionally, people are still unable to convince themselves! That''s Ji Ning frost! The most powerful Princess of Dazhou, and now we have to add the youngest strong individual... Such a proud woman, she has always been the only one to bow to and please. How can it be her turn to be soft to others? Some young disciples immediately felt that Chu Xiao was really heaven and man, and they began to worship him! However, a careful taste, some people in the field also feel the brilliance of Ji ningshuang. Her words, seemingly soft, but not all! Because, she just put the blame on others, and she didn''t admit her mistake at all! And if you think about it carefully, you will find that her "explanation" is full of loopholes, and the discerning person will know that it is an excuse as soon as he hears it! In other words, this sentence is not an explanation, but a step! It''s Ji ningshuang, the princess of the Zhou Dynasty, who "gives" Chu Xiao a step! A few soft words, but hidden Ji ningshuang arrogant gift meaning! Thinking about this, Lu jiuer and others took a cold breath one after another. Wang Jian Wang, is the first confrontation so fierce? Just then. Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyes and looked at Ji ningshuang. Eyes, a peaceful, as if not looking at the enemy of life and death, but like looking at a mole ant. For a moment, he just opened his mouth and said faintly, "I heard that you always call yourself" peerless "in Dongzhou?" This words a, public a Leng, don''t understand Chu Xiao why say this sentence? Do you think Ji ningshuang''s "steps" are not easy to pick up and deliberately change the topic¡° Not bad. " Ji ningshuang''s mouth rose slightly and imperceptibly. In her opinion, this sentence of Chu Xiao is just a subtle compliment! This means that today''s dialogue will have a good start! However... "Take it back." Chu Xiao got up, put down his hands and said coldly. Chapter 54 "In this world, only my woman can be called the most beautiful woman!" "You are not qualified." Chu Xiao opened his mouth indifferently, every word was not polite! It''s rare to see this lucky girl. He has to stimulate her to get a black pipe! Ji ningshuang''s face turned pale to the extreme! After hearing the speech, people were stunned and looked at Lu jiu''er. Lu jiu''er could not help but take a few steps back with shame and looked down at the tips of his shoes. Ji Ning frost delicate body trembles, frost full face, even don''t know why, actually felt a touch of jealousy! For what? In terms of talent, in terms of birth, which is not better than this little girl? You Chu Xiao, why use her to humiliate me! Ji ningshuang can''t help it any more. The light of the sword is clear and the ground is plundered! "Princess congshuang, it''s better not to use force!" A stuffy hum, accompanied by several sword roars, awe inspiring sword spirit instantly surrounded Ji ningshuang from all directions! Ji ningshuang''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and her right hand slowly put down. No matter how talented she is, she has just broken through the scattered person! In the face of haotianzong old strong collective siege, let alone kill Chu Xiao, even life is very difficult! Not to mention, there are haotianzong huzong''s big battle array here! To start now is to die! "The princess is wise." Seeing that Ji ningshuang has restrained the idea of killing, the old and strong smile and smooth their whiskers, but there is no lack of irony in their words. Ji ningshuang doesn''t care, just, looking at Chu Xiao straightly: "must it be like this?" She doesn''t care much about the name of peerless beauty, but it''s a shame to let her take it back! It can be said that Chu Xiao''s speech will only make them have no room for maneuver any more! Chu Xiao turned around and did not answer. Ji ningshuang looks so cold that she looks up. Even surrounded by the enemies, she shows boundless pride again! "I cherish your rare talent, but you are proud of yourself, ok..." Then she looked directly at Chu Xiao and said solemnly, "since you don''t want to give me face! That palace will end you in a year''s time A word out, as if with boundless war, the flames of war immediately rolling, sweeping all directions! Rao is a lot of big people in the field, and he is also awed by it! As we all know, this princess congshuang has always been casual. Although she is in the royal family, she never calls herself in this palace. But on the other hand, once she claims to be so, what she says is a very solemn golden saying, even if the sky falls apart, it can''t be turned back! Lu jiu''er could not take care of her shyness for a moment. She took a step and said angrily, "Ji Ning Shuang! Do you want to be shameless? It''s you who are clearly to blame, but you have the audacity to invite my elder martial brother to fight? " "Did the palace speak to you?" Ji ningshuang is indifferent, and she looks at Chu Xiao all the time. Chu Xiao has no expression on his face and shakes his head in the spirit hall. "What? Are you afraid? " Ji ningshuang said coldly, with irony in her words. "Afraid?" Chu Xiao ignored the sarcasm and said lightly: "I just remind you that you and I are not about to fight. It''s... I''ll grant you one more year! " If you think about it carefully, with your own speed of improvement, you should be able to defeat this woman in a year. You don''t have to be so bluff any more "You Ji ningshuang doesn''t know Chu Xiao''s true meaning, but she turns pale in an instant! "Very good!" Ji ningshuang takes a deep breath. She feels that all the humiliations she has suffered so far can''t compare with today! There was a clear roar of the flying sword. Ji ningshuang doesn''t want to stay for a moment and leaves directly! Since each has its own manifesto, let''s wait until a year later to speak with the sword! "Wait!" Just at this time, an old figure stopped in front of Ji ningshuang, "Princess ningshuang wants to leave like this, but she also despises haotianzong too much, right?" Ji ningshuang doesn''t look at it. She throws something out of her hand. The old and strong man takes it and suddenly changes his face. "May I go now?" "... no wonder you dare to come to the meeting alone... OK! Princess congshuang, what a good way The old and strong man fumbled for the thing carefully, confirmed that it was the real thing, and nodded his head and said, "that''s all for today, but please remember that my emperor haotianzong will go to Da zhoujing sooner or later to ask for justice today!" "Any time!" Ji ningshuang''s voice is cold, and she leaves without looking back. All the people were puzzled and asked: "elder martial brother (elder martial uncle), what''s the matter?" "Well, you see." The old and strong man sighed, spread out his left palm, and saw a black token lying in his palm, shining with strange brilliance. "The order of the Lord?" At the sight of them, they were shocked! The so-called suzerain order is issued by the contemporary suzerain of haotianzong, which is similar to the death free gold medal of the great Zhou Dynasty! This makes all the people of Haotian sect can''t be embarrassed! At that time, the suzerain sent out three suzerain decrees, two of which have been recovered, but Ji ningshuang somehow got the last one... "I remember that the last one seemed to be received by his martial nephew, but now it appears in Ji ningshuang''s hand... Did he encounter something unexpected?" Someone made a sound, but the old man''s eyes narrowed and he sneered, "are you dead or rebellious?" Everyone felt that it was not easy¡° Check! Thorough investigation The old and strong man waved his hand and said, glancing at the direction of the spirit hall, he said gently, "nephew Chu, you really made great contributions today, but it''s safe now. Please open the spirit hall and let you go in and search it..." "not for the time being."¡° Why? "" Please let the irrelevant disciples leave. Jiu''er and the leaders of the peak and the pavilion stay! I can only tell you why! " Chu Xiao eyes a Lian, said. It''s reasonable to say that today''s drama should end here, but in order to find out the real traitor, he can''t end like this¡° Let me show you another big play With his mind moving, Chu Xiao once again turned into Luochen. The old and strong look at each other, but in the end, they follow Chu Xiao''s words and let the irrelevant disciples step down as soon as possible! Soon, there were only Lu jiu''er and haotianzong''s senior officials left¡° Good! All the people are here except the closed Lord! " Chu Xiao slightly raises eyebrow, intuition tells him, the big traitor of zongmen, is in these people! Heart read a turn, Chu Xiao right sleeve a swing, all over the body fly out of the spirit hall! Then, Chu Xiao also strode out, will "Luo dust" face in front of everyone! In an instant, the whole audience was shocked¡° You... Aren''t you Chu Xiao¡° Luochen! Why it is you? Aren''t you doing the three passes of Tianfeng? How... "What''s going on! Where''s nephew Chu? " Chu Xiao first looked at the head of Nujiang peak, nodded, then hugged the crowd and said, "little Luo Chen, see you teachers!" The crowd raised their eyebrows, and the master of Nujiang peak was the first one to stand up and say: "don''t be nervous, elder martial brothers. This boy is not a villain, but I brought him in to participate in the three passes of Tianfeng. I don''t know why I came here... Alas! I''m confused, too! Luochen! Tell us what''s going on? " As soon as these words came out, people''s expressions eased a little. Chu Xiao took the opportunity to hold his fist and said, "this is what you teachers are doing! Just now the situation was urgent. I discussed with junior sister jiuer. For the dignity of the clan, I could only "pretend" senior brother chuxiao and deal with Ji ningshuang falsely... Fortunately, I got away with it! "¡° Please forgive me for my presumptuousness! " Chapter 55 Chu Xiao''s expression is very serious, as if he is really "Luo Chen", just playing "Chu Xiao" Well, I play myself. Think of this, Chu Xiao heart laugh, quite funny. "You mean you did everything that just happened?" A group of haotianzong high-level at the same time stare big eyes! I thought that today''s event was strange enough. Who knew that at the end of the day, there was such an explosive "truth"! Even if people are knowledgeable, they can''t accept it for a while! "I can testify!" Lu jiuer stood up and explained seriously, "this is what happened..." Lu jiuer began to make up his speech. According to her story, "Luochen" originally made a good breakthrough in the three passes of Tianfeng. Suddenly, he heard that Ji ningshuang had humiliated the clan. However, he was worried that "Luochen" was not famous enough to subdue Ji ningshuang. So he had an idea to play "Chu Xiao" and found her younger martial sister to help Every piece is well organized. If Chu Xiao didn''t know the truth, he would have believed it himself Not to mention, the audience fell into thinking after listening. The master of Nujiang peak was the first to believe it. He patted his thigh and said, "good! Good! It''s nine! bright! What a brilliant idea "Thanks to master... Brother Luo has amazing talent!" Lu jiuer quickly said, "at the beginning, he and jiuer said that he wanted to give Ji ningshuang a bad influence. Jiuer thought he was joking! Now it seems that jiuer looks down on him... " "Wait a minute." At this time, the old man interrupted Lu jiuer''s words, staring at Chu Xiao and said, "according to this statement, you were just in the realm of Yi pulse before, right? Even if we break through, it''s just an unparalleled situation... " "Yes." Lu jiuer''s eyes turned and said for Chu Xiao, "so younger martial brother Gang Gang Luo broke through to unparalleled situation from Yi Mai situation!" The first breakthrough will naturally become the second... It sounds like a piece of rubbish, but in this case, it''s like a thunderbolt! All the people in the audience suddenly turned to their senses, and they were in a great uproar! "What did you say? Unparalleled? Just that movement, just breaking through the unparalleled realm? " "You''re kidding! Make that kind of movement, let the clan up and down cheering, let Ji ningshuang lose face... Is not scattered, just unique? " "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Even if the field are self-cultivation for many years of the older generation of strong, but also feel in front of a spell of fantasy, can not distinguish between reality and fantasy! Are they old? Why can a breakthrough in unparalleled environment shock these people to the point they just reached? They are scattered in three places! How many unparalleled masters can a strong individual crush? However, the leader of this big play is just such a state that they can crush to death at will All of a sudden, everyone has a feeling: over the years, is it difficult for them to live to the dog? But then, another idea, crazy surge up! "Genius! This is the genius of the world "It''s just an unparalleled breakthrough, but it makes the movement of scattered people! The future is limitless! " "Haotianzong''s disciples of all ages have never been so arrogant!" Jiufeng three Pavilion, a group of tycoons all eyes bright, surrounded Chu Xiaotuan: "I remember, you just started, have not chosen to inherit the orthodoxy?" "This... Is natural." Chu Xiao says, instant, all tycoons are not calm, scrambling to open a way. "Come to fengqifeng!" "I, tianyunfeng, need such arrogance as you!" "If you enter my Golden Pavilion! I will accept you as my apprentice and give you everything I can "If you enter the peak, you will be shocked! Little Luochen, think about it! " "Shut up! I came to Nujiang peak first The market seemed to turn into a noisy food market in an instant. The top seniors in Dongzhou rolled up their sleeves one after another and lost all their talent temperament. They attacked each other, made noise and even fought like villains in the market! If an outsider could see this scene, he would be so surprised that his eyes would fall down: is this still the elder of the high cold and serious clan in the past? "Cough! Let''s not talk about this for the moment. For today''s sake, we should first find out who took over Ji Bai... " At this time, the old and strong seemed unable to watch the farce, waving his hand and saying. But This scene, fall in Chu Xiao and Lu Jiu er''s eyes, can not be such a thing! "Everyone is fighting for me. He is the only one who looks eager, but in fact he is indifferent... There is only one kind of person who can do this..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help but secretly and Lu jiu''er looked at each other, and they both nodded slightly. I found it. The big secret agent of the clan has finally been found out¡° Cang Yunwu, the leader of Cangtian peak, ranks the third in Jiufeng. Compared with the third Pavilion, he is not inferior... Such a big man is actually a traitor in collusion with the great Zhou Dynasty! " If it wasn''t for a trick, Chu Xiao couldn''t believe it! But... The facts are in front of us! And if you think about it carefully, just now the old and strong man felt like singing a duet with Ji ningshuang. He not only let her go, but also used "search" as an excuse to enter the spirit Hall... "Fortunately, I just didn''t promise!" Chu Xiao secretly surprised out cold sweat, fortunately "spirit hall" is he opened, in addition to before break through distraction, other time no one can enter the spirit hall without his permission! Otherwise, the old and strong will enter the house, and the secret of haotianzong, the holy land of cultivation, will be lost¡° The old man is so deep in hiding that he is so proficient in "thief shouts and catches thief..." Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath, and his eyes indicate Lu jiuer not to act rashly: because now there is no absolute evidence to expose, on the contrary, he may be beaten down! Instead of that, it''s better to tell the elders of the clan who can be absolutely trusted first, and then work on him slowly... Lu jiuer understood it and motioned in his eyes: then I''ll tell Murong shigu first¡° Well, be careful! " Chu Xiao''s eyes reply. At this moment, Cang Yunwu looks at him and says kindly: "little Luochen, open the spirit hall first..." "sorry, Cangfeng master." If it was before, Chu Xiao might really open the spirit hall, but now? He already knew that the old man was a spy! Still want him to open the spirit hall? Dream! In his heart, Chu Xiao looked embarrassed. "It takes a lot of energy to open the spirit hall. I''m afraid I can''t open it any more in a short time, but... The disciples have brought out all the dead bodies in the hall. You may search it, but it won''t hinder you!" As soon as this word came out, Cang Yunwu''s face suddenly became like swallowing a fly! But soon, he put this emotion back together and became kind and amiable again: "OK, OK! The little guy is very careful. In this case, who will look at these corpses? Who''s under the door... " Chapter 56 "Come on, old man." The master of corpse mountain peak came forward, and everyone didn''t object, because everyone knows that when it comes to autopsy, no one can be more proficient than this one. "Well..." The corpse master took a closer look at all the corpses, including the ones beyond recognition. He also examined them with special means. Finally, he looked up and said, "thirty seven people, all dead! Including Ji Bai and... " After a pause, the master sighed, "nephew of Mount Tai." "Ha ha! What a Mingtai mountain Cang Yunwu sneers, full of anger! If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao who had almost confirmed his identity, he might have thought that he was jealous of evil! "The thief shouts to catch the thief. I think you sent this Mingtai mountain to Ji Bai?" Chu Xiao thought to himself that as Cang Yunwu, haotianzong didn''t know how many people had been trained to be offline by him... It seems that he can''t get rid of him immediately, so as not to scare the snake! The best way is to dig out his everything slowly, and then strike with a thunderbolt and pull out the roots! Thinking about it, Cang Yunwu continued: "what about the others? Can we find out the identity? " "It''s basically certain that it''s the shadow guard directly under the Zhou Dynasty!" The corpse said. "Shadow guard? It seems to be the secret army of the great Zhou Dynasty. It was never seen! If they were, no wonder they could sneak into the spirit hall, but... " Nujiang peak Master heard the speech interface. Then he couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao. He thought that this little guy was too terrible. He killed the elite troops of the Zhou Dynasty for more than ten years in the first battle! Even the traitor of haotianzong, Mingtai mountain, who has been in Wushuang for ten years, was killed by him "Also, I found a hidden treasure." The corpse mountain peak Master said, took a short pestle to him, and said, "this thing has been greatly damaged. I doubt that master Taishan''s nephew, no, mingtaishan should rely on it to successfully lead the invaders to find another way to break into the spirit hall! It''s just Speaking of this, he looked up with a trace of confusion and said: "according to my identification, this treasure seems to be the" national master "sacrifice, and also contains the ability to attack. But I don''t know why, in the previous battle, this function was not enabled at all..." Then he couldn''t help turning his head: "Luochen, is it..." "Well." Chu Xiao nodded, "they have no chance." Before, Jiuli snow mountain brought nine tides, without interruption, but also faster and faster! Ming Taishan and others are too busy to save their lives. How can they have a chance to launch a counter attack? "Hiss!" Chu Xiao said calmly, but when people heard this, they couldn''t help taking a cool breath! In the face of the elite troops of Dazhou, the third prince and the traitors of haotianzong besieged them, but they not only killed them, but also didn''t give them a chance to "fight back"? This Luochen Is it true that you just made it to the top? People were shocked. Obviously, they don''t know what is "unparalleled in the world". If they knew that Mingtai mountain had to face liberation just because they no longer had to fight against Chu Xiao before they died... They would be even more shocked at this time! Chu Xiao didn''t want to show off, so he didn''t want to mention it. He just looked at the black pestle and said, "can I have a look at it?" "You see." After hearing the words, they all recovered in shock. The corpse master stepped forward and handed the things over. Chu Xiao took it, rubbed it carefully for a while, and nodded slightly: "the craft is not so good, but the idea is still a little interesting..." Once this was said, people were stunned again! Especially the corpse mountain master, his eyes were wide open: he just said that this treasure was refined by the national master of the great Zhou Dynasty! And that national master was an expert of the great Zhou Dynasty. He was proficient in all kinds of Arts and studied heaven. Who knows the whole Dongzhou? How could the treasure he made be "careless" or "interesting"? Subconsciously, people want to refute, but think of the miracle created by Chu Xiao today, they swallow the words back one after another. "I want to keep this thing, can I?" Chu Xiao didn''t care about everyone''s astonishment, light said. "This..." Cang Yunwu''s face obviously showed a trace of flesh pain, but others nodded: "Luochen, you made great achievements today, opened the spirit hall, and defeated Ji ningshuang! The clan naturally has many rewards. You can keep this treasure! " They all said that, of course, it''s not good for Cang Yunwu to object. Chu Xiao took advantage of the situation to put things away, and then he said, "by the way, what are you going to do about He Tao?" As soon as he said this, everyone''s attention was focused on Cang Yunwu, because everyone knew that he Tao was his close disciple. Today, with his authority, he made all kinds of troubles for Chu Xiao, and even intended to kill him This one alone is enough for the punishment hall to punish heavily, not to mention he Tao''s loss of Lei Ling! If you change the person, you don''t have to ask. It''s better to abolish the cultivation and expel the sect. It''s more important to adopt the local law! However, he Tao is a dark man. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. If he protects himself, there may be some variables... "Hum! You look down on people! I don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong when this bastard does such a thing Cang Yunwu waved his sleeve, "give it to the punishment hall, let them punish severely, don''t worry about my face! In addition, order heaven peak up and down, ten days do not catch back Lei Ling, all guilty¡° At the same time, the old man, who has no way, is also punished for three years, thinking of his faults behind closed doors! " As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that Cang Yunwu was so "selfless"! Only Chu Xiao, eyes slightly convergence, secretly sneer: "retreat for advance? It''s an old fox¡° Luo Chen, I''m so sorry for my lax discipline. I''m ashamed to invite you to join heaven peak again! I have only one word. No matter what troubles you may encounter in the future, please come to me Cang Yunwu''s face showed shame. The Lord of the first peak of the hall actually saluted Chu Xiao, and then turned to leave¡° Elder martial brother Cang, you are so noble. " All the people feel that they are blinded by the clouds. Lu jiuer and Chu Xiao look at each other secretly, and they all read out the worry in each other''s eyes: this big spy, if he is loyal, is really hard to deal with¡° Well, elder martial brother Cang quits. Luo Chen, you can choose one of us to inherit the tradition! " At this time, there is also the peak of the main back to God, said. Suddenly, the eyes of the people in the room rubbed against the ground and lit up again: Yes, I haven''t heard Chu Xiao''s reply for so long! Seeing that everyone was looking forward to it, Chu Xiao said with a smile: "needless to say, teachers, I have a choice in my heart..." then he turned around, looked at the floating spirit hall, and solemnly said: "since this spirit hall was opened by me, it means that it is predestined with me! In that case, I''ll take it as my orthodoxy in the future! " Chapter 57 "Luo Chen, what are you talking about?" Even if people are well-informed, they are stunned to hear Chu Xiao''s words - is he going to be a self-made school? "Luo Chen, are you too tired today? Why don''t you think about it clearly?" A peak master swallowed saliva, for fear that Chu Xiao was impulsive. But as a matter of fact, Chu Xiao had already thought about today''s affairs when he accepted the "+ 1" inscription. How could he be impulsive? "All teachers, I think it over very clearly." Chu Xiao said slowly, "according to the precepts of zongmen, I should be qualified to occupy this hall and become a school of my own..." There was no problem with the truth, but the public could not laugh or cry: is this a matter of conformity or irregularity? "Do you know how difficult it is to support a school of orthodoxy alone?" They couldn''t help saying. Haotianzong used to have "one hall, three pavilions and nine peaks". At this time, it''s not unusual to restore the LingDian sect. But the problem is, as the leader of the sect, how can he manage the sect well if he only has a unique realm? If nothing else, he can''t recruit disciples alone, can he? "You can''t be a bare ''temple Lord''..." All the people tried to persuade him that even the master of Nujiang peak didn''t think much of Chu Xiao, but at this time, a firm voice rang. "Jiuer is willing to join the spirit hall!" It was Lu jiuer who spoke, but her face was not only firm, but also shy. After all, it was an opportunity to get along with elder martial brother day and night "Jiuer, you..." All of them were stunned. They just wanted to say that it was against the rules. But on second thought, Lu jiu''er was still young, and he didn''t really choose any of the orthodoxy of haotianzong "Jiu''er, do you want to follow suit?" Think of here, people are more laughing and crying, Lu jiuer talent is excellent, they have made up their mind to rob people, the result also want to leave them? "All teachers, jiuer doesn''t think it''s nonsense." Lu jiuer repressed his shyness and explained seriously, "younger martial brother Luo opened the spirit hall because he was predestined. He should inherit the orthodoxy and restore the glory of the spirit hall in those days! What''s more, younger martial brother Luo''s talent is so amazing that jiu''er can learn a lot from him... " Speaking of this, Lu jiu''er looked at the audience and said, "don''t you think it''s wrong? Or do you think the orthodoxy of LingDian is not enough for jiuer to learn? " "This..." The crowd laughed bitterly. Good! I''ve made it clear in both emotion and reason that it''s really hard for these elders to say anything more Even a few magnates who want to bring in the spirit hall and Chu Xiao can''t open their mouths at this time. After all, they are all dignified people. How can they force a disciple? That will only be looked down upon by the Taoist friends nearby! "That''s all. It''s up to you." They had to shake their heads and say, "you have unlimited talent. It''s good to take advantage of the chance of the spirit hall." "Thank you for your help." Chu Xiao Long relief, secretly sigh, fortunately their own clan is a reasonable. "If you need anything, I''ll help you." Nujiang peak owner said so, several other people also nodded, showing solicitude. Chu Xiao thanks one by one. After thinking about it, he makes a list. Lu jiu''er takes it immediately and says that he will run this time! They couldn''t help laughing and crying, but they were generous enough to let her take it. Soon, the party with Lu jiuer turned and left. Waiting for them to go away, Chu Xiao was relieved. Then, he said coldly, "all my friends who are hiding in the dark have heard about it now. Don''t they show up yet?" Voice just fell, a fuzzy shadow whew to appear in front of Chu Xiao! "Luochen... Who are you from?" The voice sounds turbid, obviously after some cover up, but Chu Xiao guessed the real face of this man: Cang Yunwu! "Old fox, you really can''t contact me with your true face! Fortunately, I used a trick in advance, otherwise I would have guessed now... " Chu Xiao thought in secret, his face showed a look of Horror: "you are... The person the emperor asked me to contact?" "Oh? Do you remember you were sent by the emperor? Why, then, do so many things harm the emperor? " Black shadow said here, has become very strict, "what do you want to do?" Chuxiao secretly funny, heart said I''m not really undercover, of course I want to do you! But... This can''t be said directly! Mind rotation, Chu Xiao showed a rebellious expression: "no, how to get haotianzong complete trust? Think about it. After all that, no one will doubt my true identity now! " Cang Yunwu was silent. He couldn''t tell whether Xiao''s words were true or false. Because, this sentence is completely tenable - if not trust Chu Xiao, how could the giants of Jiufeng Sange allow him to be a school of his own? Do you really think they''re so easy to talk to? "I''d like to ask you, who are you? What position do you hold in haotianzong? Why did the emperor ask me to contact you? " Chu Xiao took advantage of the dark clouds to think, turned to the guest as the main, and sent out a series of questions! Cang Yunwu said coldly: "you want to know too much, I don''t have to respond to you..." "in this case, why do you doubt me?" Chu Xiao sneered, acting just like the real one. Cang Yunwu: "after a long silence, Cang Yunwu said coldly:" you should take charge of the spirit hall, sooner or later you will use it! If there is a problem that can''t be solved, you can go to Siyun cliff and leave a letter on the stone wall with a knife... "A word fell, and the big stone in Chu Xiao''s heart also fell. After all his efforts, the old fox finally believed him¡° I don''t know if I''m telling him now that I''m Chu Xiao... Will he just run away? " Chu Xiao thought bitterly, but his face didn''t move: "I know. What should I do next? "¡° Did the emperor give you any instructions? " Cang Yunwu was a little surprised. Chu Xiao shook his head and told the man who was strong at that time: "they only said that after you and I met, everything will be clear!"¡° So it''s like this... Hum, is the great Zhou Dynasty in such a hurry to start? " Cang Yunwu seemed to understand something. With a cold smile, Chu Xiao pretended to be casual and asked, "what does the emperor want us to do?"¡° Hum, this matter has nothing to do with you... "Chu Xiao said discontentedly:" you don''t tell me, and you don''t tell me. How can we cooperate in the future? " As soon as the words came out, the clouds were smothered, and there was a moment of silence before he said, "all right! Anyway, you will know about it sooner or later... Well, have you heard about the Chu family in tianjuecheng? "¡° what? The Chu family in Tianjue city? Isn''t that the original family? " Chu Xiao was surprised! Of course, he knew his predecessor''s family, which was the first family of tianjuecheng, a famous city in the north of Dongzhou! It''s just that the master of the family has been closed for many years, and his momentum has been weakened in recent years. The most important thing is that his predecessor''s relatives are the disciples who were selected by the Chu family to worship haotianzong Chapter 58 In the heart don''t understand, but Chu Xiao still calm ground say: "slightly hear." "That''s easy." Cang Yunwu said, "I''ve been planning for the Chu family for many years. I''m going to close the net soon, so that the Chu family and haotianzong can break up completely, and then help the great Zhou Dynasty to capture Tianjue City, capture the whole territory of Northern Xinjiang, and form a strategic encirclement of haotianzong! During this period, what you have to do is to try your best to hold down those old guys in haotianzong, and don''t let them rescue them in time! " A word falls, Chu Xiao heart instantly set off an uproar: big Zhou Dynasty unexpectedly prepared such a big hand? If you think about it carefully, the Chu family is really a key point. It seems unimportant, but if something really happens, I''m afraid it will lead the whole body and make the whole pattern of Dongzhou change dramatically! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao''s face changed slightly. Cang Yunwu saw it in his eyes, but he was wrong. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s not for you to do it alone. The emperor will use all kinds of methods to delay haotianzong! When they react, it''s too late... " "... I see." Chu Xiao secretly clenched his teeth and restrained his expression. "Just know. Do your job well. It''s not convenient for you and me to contact again in a short time. If something urgent happens, go to Siyun cliff and leave a letter..." Cang Yunwu said, the figure gradually disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "Hoo Chu Xiao was deeply relieved. He was a little surprised to hear such a big secret! "Now what? Inform the elder of zongmen to help immediately? no Wrong... Because in that case, I will be exposed immediately! What''s more, Cang Yunwu said that the emperor of Zhou would try his best to stop zongmen from rescuing. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to save them in the end! " Chu Xiao thought secretly, "it seems that I can only come by myself... However, I can''t use Luo Chen''s identity! Let me see, there it is Chu Xiao suddenly thought of an idea: Yes, didn''t he tell everyone that Chu Xiao was traveling outside and didn''t return to haotianzong? In this case, it is reasonable for Chu Xiao to pass by the Chu family! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao had an idea in his heart, but considering that it might be a "tough battle", Chu Xiao made preparations. For example "Ji ningshuang''s black pipe is full! Enough for me to open the treasure box again Chu Xiao eyes closed, a series of skilled operation, successful unpacking! "Tianyu skill + 1!" "Well, is it..." Chu Xiao''s eyebrow picking skill and Tianyu skill are one of the unique secrets of the Zhou Dynasty. Only the royal family can practice it. It is said that after practicing it, the body is as light as a feather, which can make the body speed soar! Plus the previous understanding of "chasing electricity" "I''m sure I''ll go back to Chu''s house quickly!" When he thought of it, Chu Xiao did not hesitate any more, and immediately continued to prepare. Although he might not get too much help from haotianzong, it should not be difficult to find a chance to help the most righteous leader of Nujiang peak! In addition, the treasures promised by the peak owners can also be accepted before leaving Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns. Of course, at this time, he did not expect that there was an old friend waiting for him in the Chu family ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the Chu family. This family is experiencing a crisis of division! The reason is not foreign enemies, but a character who has long disappeared in the impression of the Chu family. In the back of the mountain. A middle-aged man walked slowly out of the room, full of temperament and overbearing. "Yes." Looking up at the gray sky, the middle-aged man''s mouth slightly raised, first smiling, then gradually unbearable, crazy laugh! Laughter makes rocks shake and plants fly! "From today on! I, Chu Tianhe, am a real seven strong man "Chu family will be in my hands, dominating Tianjue city!" Chutianhe hands up, face incomparably arrogant, voice trembling four! "Chu family! Why don''t you come here and kneel down to meet our master? " "Is the master out of the pass?" With this sound, all of the Chu family are together! Some people are so overjoyed that they rush towards the closed door crazily! The first Chu family to arrive is the elder of Chu family! "Congratulations on the breakthrough! The master of the family is mighty! The rise of the Chu family is just around the corner! " The elder complimented, Chutianhe was so contented that he burst out laughing. "Well said! Elder, you immediately let all the Chu family come to see me, especially those in the accounting room. I want to withdraw the family''s natural resources and treasures! " Just after the breakthrough, chutianhe knew that it needed some water grinding skills, so he came up with the idea of family treasure house. As soon as he said this, the elder''s face changed and he faltered and said, "master, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this..." "What do you say?" Chutianhe''s eyes show a trace of discontent. He is the owner of the family. What''s wrong with taking some treasures? "The master doesn''t know. During the years when you were shut down, Chu Xiao, who is a member of the Chu family, rose up. The wife he married a few days ago came to the Chu family, and now it''s all in the charge of that woman..." of course, the woman the elder said was Jiang xian''er, whom Chu Xiao married at the beginning. It turns out that on that day, Chu Xiao was sent to Tianyong city by Murong shigu, and the "Zhenggong Niang" was brought back to haotianzong by Murong shigu. But later haotianzong was troubled, and Jiang xian''er was not a disciple of haotianzong, so it was inconvenient to live for a long time, so Murong sent someone to send her to Chu''s home, waiting for Chu Xiao to come back. Jiang xian''er is a woman who abides by her duty. She knows that she has received kindness, so she plans to repay her kindness. Within a few days when she comes to the Chu family, she tries to keep her book in order, so that the whole Chu family is convinced of her and calls her "little lady"... Of course, during this period, she also violates the interests of the elder and others, but Jiang xian''er has a good method and the identity of "wife of a master of haotianzong", They have no choice but to be angry! But now, it''s different. The owner of the family has passed the customs, and has been promoted to the unique seven! The elder turned his eyes around, lowered his head, and told chutianhe about a series of changes that had taken place in the Chu family in recent years. However, when it came to some key points, he had a crooked idea and deliberately used some extreme words... Chutianhe felt like he was listening to the book of heaven. His eyes were wide open, and he was surprised and asked, "do you mean that Lizi is also promising?" You know, the Chu family has a complicated relationship. Chu Xiao can only be regarded as a side branch. Before the closure of the Chutian River, he and his parents were not paid attention to. Who knows, Chu Xiao actually rose during this period? The elder looked at the face of the Chutian River, and he had an estimate in his heart. If he had a deep meaning, he said: "master! It''s the great fortune of the Chu family that you break through the unparalleled seven! However, there is no two days in heaven and no two masters of the people! Now all the people in the Chu family only know Master Chu Xiao and his wife, but they don''t know the master you... "" Oh? These kids, can''t wait so soon? " Chutian river gives a cold hum. If he had been smart and capable before the closure, he might not have been able to hear the evil intention in the old saying, but now? After years of seclusion, he finally broke through the unparalleled seven, and reached the theoretical unparalleled late stage. In the future, even scattered people are expected... His heart naturally expanded instantly, even arrogant¡° I am Chu Tianhe, the only sun of Chu family! Chu Xiao? Even if haotianzong supports him, he is just a junior. Now he wants to fight for power with his family leader? It''s beyond our capacity Chapter 59 Chutianhe sneered and clenched his fist: "if you are willing to bow down and listen, you can still be my Chu family''s QianLiJu! But if you are ambitious, don''t blame your master and teach them a lesson! " The elder is very happy when he hears the speech! He knew it! Chutianhe is in his prime of life. He has many years to live. He is sure to be reluctant to hand over his power. He will fight with Chu Xiao! In this way, he will have a chance to regain power! The bottom of my heart is happy, but my mouth says: "the master is so powerful. I don''t think those younger generation dare to resist the master!" Chutianhe is noncommittal, just standing in the same place, waiting for the Chu people kneeling to welcome him out of the pass. I thought there would be a lot of gongs and drums in the future. I''d like to celebrate. However, only three or two big cats and kittens came here! What''s more ironic is that they are all losers in the struggle with ginger fairy! As for the real weight of the Chu high-level, it is not a! No one is stupid. Under the protection of Chu Xiao, they are thriving, not to mention relying on the big tree of haotianzong! It can be said that when you are popular and spicy, you have a good life! In this case, who wants to return to the embrace of the Chutian river unless his brain is drained? Was it a good time when chutianhe ruled the Chu family? Many Chu family members who have become rich can''t help complaining when they think of some unbearable things in those years! "Chutian river! What are you doing out there "Yes! What a mess "We''re fine. We don''t need you!" "Go back and forth, you''d better not come out..." These words, of course, can''t really spread to the ears of Chutian River, but the scene that only a few people meet at present is enough to make him understand the attitude of the Chu family! "Good! Good! Good Chutianhe laughed angrily, clapped his hands and said three good words in succession! I thought that his successful breakthrough would make the Chu family jubilant and endless compliments! Who would have thought that when he left the pass, he would pour such a bucket of cold water on his face! What a great irony! "Calm down, master! They... They probably didn''t realize that the owner of the family had broken through the unparalleled seven! Otherwise, I dare not be so disrespectful! " The elder said quickly. On the surface, it''s persuasive words, but in fact, it''s reminding chutianhe that you are already an unparalleled seven level master. Can you bear to be treated like this? Chutianhe took a deep look at the elder and said coldly, "listen to you, that Jiang xian''er has taken all the treasures in the pavilion?" Qianbao Pavilion is the most valuable industry of Chu family at present. It is also first-class in the whole Tianjue city! "Yes, the young lady has a good way to set up Qianbao Pavilion..." The elder said in a low voice, flattering openly and killing secretly! "Hum, it''s ridiculous. Qianbao pavilion has always been in charge of the family. When is it the turn of a man surnamed Jiang?" Chutian river put his sleeve and said, "it''s time to correct all this! Let''s go! Go with your master and take back Qianbao Pavilion! " "Yes The elder sneers in his heart. It''s clear that the Qianbao Pavilion is managed by Jiang xian''er, but your mouth is open and your mouth is closed? After that, I have to rob "Chutianhe, you are as mean as ever!" But at the same time, the elder was also gradually excited! He endured humiliation and waited so long, just for the day of turnover? "Master''s lesson!" A small group of Chu family members who lost their power were also ecstatic about Yinghe! A group of people rub their hands, follow the steps of Chutian River, and quickly go to Qianbao Pavilion! But Along the way, just saw a splendid Pavilion, a clear sound suddenly sounded in the ears of Chutian river! "Master, stop." Jiang xian''er walked out with her sleeves fluttering. With a wave of her right hand, the sword made a deep mark on the ground! In front of the public, as if the gap, as if the natural moat! Jiang xian''er looked at the opposite side and pointed at the sword. Her voice was clear and firm! "Here, no traffic!" "What do you say, girl surnamed Jiang?" Chutianhe heard the words and laughed angrily, "I am the owner of the Chu family! So big Chu family, where can not go? You, a woman who just married to Chu family, dare to stop me? " The voice is angry, with a powerful momentum, which is daunting. Jiang xian''er said humbly: "please forgive my rudeness, but this Qianbao Pavilion is my property for my husband. No one can enter it except those he allows!" "Even if you are the owner of the house, please don''t enter without permission!" A series of words came to my ears. Chutian river was livid and hummed coldly: "so, the owner of the family has to fight for Chu Xiao''s permission first?" "The master is wise." Jiang xian''er thought of the bright young man when she was with Chu Xiao. She said with admiration, "Chu... My husband is broad-minded. As long as you sincerely plead, you will be allowed to enter Qianbao Pavilion and withdraw some money."¡° A joke Chutianhe heard the speech, but he was not happy at all. On the contrary, he flew into a rage! He''s the master of the Chu family. If he wants to enter the Qianbao Pavilion, he has to bow his head to Chu Xiao first? What''s the reason¡° Girl surnamed Jiang, I ask you! Is this Chu family the master or the Chu Xiao the master Boundless anger fills the chest, Chutian River can''t help but shout¡° Of course, my husband is in charge. " When Jiang xian''er heard this core question, she naturally answered it. Then he looked at the Chutian river with a strange look, as if asking: what''s the matter with you? Don''t you even know this kind of natural common sense? Chu Xiao, her husband, is the chief disciple of haotianzong, and has created all kinds of miracles... Just a Chu family leader, do you want to compare with him¡° How can there be such a stupid owner! Can''t even see such an obvious thing? " Jiang Xianer was a little surprised¡° You Chutianhe saw this kind of look, almost didn''t give gas back in the past! It''s ok if Chu Xiao falls, but it''s just a woman named Jiang who he married! Even this woman dare to say that her husband is in charge of the Chu family! It''s the opposite Chutian River raised his hand angrily and wanted to do it, but at this moment! On one side, someone turned over and said something in the elder''s ear with trembling. The elder''s face changed when he heard the words, and he quickly came forward and said, "don''t be careless! Young lady... No, this cheap maidservant is Chu Xiao''s favorite. It''s said that she is very talented, and haotianzong has praised her... "Do you mean that our master can''t teach her a lesson?" Chutianhe didn''t listen to advice, but glared back! The elder was sweating and said, "no! no I just want to remind the master to be careful. That Chu Xiao''s evil family is very good, and the people around him will not be so bad... " Chapter 60 "Ridiculous! The younger generation is the younger generation. What kind of evil is not evil! " Chutianhe didn''t believe it at all. He raised his eyes and swept to Jiang xian''er. He had a proud look on his face and didn''t hide it: "girl surnamed Jiang! It''s a great honor for you. My master will teach you how to be a real strong man Jiang xian''er''s eyes were cold. She knew that she could not fight any more, so she raised her hand and danced a sword wind. "Ignorance!" Chutian river gives a cold smile, raises his hand and blows a punch! This fist is not gorgeous, but it has the blessing of rolling true yuan. Where it passes, the dust is flying and the ground vibrates! It has to be said that even if there is no double realm master, the gap is also great. Most of the talented young people in Dongzhou, because they are still young, can''t surpass Wushuang quadruple, so although the moves are exquisite, they are not powerful enough. And Chu Tianhe, but Jin into a far more than their unparalleled seven heavy! At this point, even if he really reached the end of the unparalleled realm, the abundance of the true yuan is not comparable to the six before! Therefore, he didn''t even want to think about Jiang xian''er''s level opponent, so he directly ran the rolling real yuan and threatened to blow it out! He clearly wants to use the most violent way to completely defeat each other! It can be said that this is no longer a fight, but a crush, a demonstration, a declaration! Chutian River, is to pass this blow, tell the whole Chu family, he came back! This Chu family still has the final say. However, in this moment of lightning and flint. Jiang xian''er suddenly changed her moves, but she swept back, and then flexibly turned her right wrist, with the horizontal sword in front of her, with the sword body to meet Chutian River''s fierce and fierce fist! Dong! With a heavy sound, accompanied by the surging smoke, Chutian river only felt that it had hit an indestructible fortress, and the huge anti shock force rolled back and rushed into his viscera! "Wow With a howl! Chutian River, spit blood on the spot! "What?" Watch the elder and others tremble! "What kind of swordsmanship are you doing?" Chutian River also stares round and roars! "You Xing sword technique." Ginger fairy son light says. On that day, she was brought back to haotianzong by Murong''s elder martial sister. She learned a lot of ancient books that she couldn''t touch before. Besides, she was the "Empress of the Imperial Palace" and had her own luck and talent. Therefore, in just a few days, she learned a set of strange sword techniques. According to Murong shigu, this sword technique is very old. It may be a magic trick that existed before the great destruction. Even if she had only a few pieces, she couldn''t practice it. But Jiang xian''er, with her strange talent and chance, got away with it! If Chu Xiao knew about it, he would have some associations. He had a mysterious "Youxing sword" in his hand, and Jiang xian''er''s practice was also called "Youxing sword technique" Of course, Jiang xian''er didn''t know about Youxing sword, but with this set of Youxing sword skills, she was enough to cross the border! And this is exactly the base that she dares to confront with the Chu family leader! However, the master of Chu family is unparalleled. Even if he is forced to retreat, he still has plenty of fighting power! Just listen to Chu Tianhe a roar, as if through the clouds and rocks, heart shaking! "Sword sucking!" Jiang xian''er knew that the other side''s realm was extraordinary, so she didn''t hesitate. She immediately displayed another Youxing sword technique that Murong taught her! I saw a bright star suddenly lit up in the body of the sword, and gradually spread all over the body. Then, the sword was shocked, and the blue star suddenly turned into bright red! Chutian River''s eyes, once red! Immediately, his body unexpectedly uncontrollably, went forward to blow out ten fists continuously! Each fist is full of rolling real yuan, hit heavily on the broad sword body, and then more than ten surging waves of anti shock force, instantly back! "Cheap girl! Dare you Before the roar came down, it suddenly turned into a howl, and the Chutian River flew out, blood stained the sky! WOW! A pile of blood dripping, as if a blood rain, can imagine chutianhe in a short moment, suffered how much damage! But The pain of the body comes second! The pain in the heart is the most hurtful! You know, he is not someone else, but the master of the Chu family! A generation of family owners have been closed for many years and have made a strong breakthrough. They thought they would be able to compliment the family and respond to it. But what happened? In the first battle, Chu Xiao was hit by a woman beside him and vomited blood crazily? At this moment, chutianhe doubted life! "Master, is this your strong posture?" At this moment, Jiang xian''er shook his head and said, "it doesn''t seem that it''s great..." "Cheap maid, you Chutianhe was so angry that he trembled all over, but he couldn''t refute it! Looking back on his superior posture at that time, just like the attitude of the elder educating the younger Endless shame and madness are coming up! Chutian River''s lungs would explode, and even the control of his body would become chaotic. The whole body protecting Zhenyuan also broke up for the time being! In this way, the Chutian River fell to the ground unprotected from mid air! Bang! Smoke everywhere, howling loud, bring out a new blood¡° Master The elder and others are about to crack their eyes and rush to the past: Chutian river is their last hope, but nothing can happen¡° My master is OK! " Fortunately, Chutian River didn''t let them down. Just listen to a violent drink, Chutian River from a big pit, but see the upper body ragged, blood flow, just out of the powerful momentum all dissipated, replaced by, just like a bereaved dog! Elder and others can''t help twitching: is that ok? Die to face! That''s you! Chutianhe noticed that people''s eyes were bursting with fire! It''s not only because the elder''s eyes are disappointed, but more importantly, many of the Chu family members who are secretly observing also cast their eyes of banter, irony and regret... It seems that everyone is saying: you are not good, master¡° Asshole! How dare you despise me Chutian River can''t help shouting! Once he made a breakthrough, he regarded himself as the only master of the family, but now, he was poured cold water one after another! Anxious and angry, Chu Tianhe didn''t reflect on whether he was lack of ability. Instead, he felt more and more that if Chu Xiao and other chaotic parties were not removed, the Chu family would never have peace¡° In order to get rid of the evil, the owner of our family can''t take care of many of them! " Desire to revenge thoughts occupy the mind, chutianhe has been unscrupulous, even the face has become distorted ferocious! The next moment, he took out a pill with his backhand and took it quickly. Boom! A surge of Qi spread out in the field. Chutian River''s injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, his momentum also recovered to the peak, even had it¡° Is this the elixir of overdraft potential When the onlookers saw the clue, they could not help shaking their heads in disappointment: as the head of the family, I was already disgraced enough. Now I can''t afford to lose, and I''m trying to rely on pills to turn the tables. I don''t have any breadth of mind! This kind of person, also deserve to lead Chu family? Chapter 61 Even the elder and others didn''t recognize it, but they thought to themselves: this master is far worse than Chu Xiao! "Die As if to give up, Chutian river no longer ignores the eyes of the people around him. His fists are full of blazing fire, and his figure is plundering like a burning horse! Jiang xian''er''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and she was about to wave her sword again to shake her strength. But at this moment, Chutian River''s mouth was slightly raised, and she laughed! "Ungrateful woman, it seems that you have forgotten that Chu Xiao''s closest relatives were able to survive in those years because of the grace of their own masters!" The audience was stunned, but then someone suddenly realized: Yes! At the beginning, the Chu family had a fierce struggle, and Chu Xiao''s close relatives were about to die in the family struggle. It was Chu Tianhe who kept him, and then he became a member of Haotian sect, and Chu Xiao''s future. Although there are a lot of checks and balances in it, it''s right to say that Chutian river is kind to chuxiao. Jiang xian''er had heard about it. As soon as she was reminded, she moved immediately, half a beat slower! "Good chance!" Chutian river is not polite, and his fierce and resolute fist is smashed down. Jiang xian''er quickly raises his long sword to resist, but at the moment, his mind is full of confusion, and his anti shock strength is greatly reduced! Chutian river is overjoyed and takes the opportunity to pursue madly, although most of the impact force is directed to the other side by the long sword, arousing a piece of smoke and dust! But there is still a small part, but inevitably rushed into the organs of ginger fairy! "Well Jiang xian''er''s mouth suddenly bleeds and goes back again and again! People see this, instantly understand the intention of Chutian river. Originally, just the pill, just a cover to attract attention, from the beginning, chutianhe did not want to use it to win! His real winning magic weapon lies in the word "before the battle, Thorne"! "You fight back! Don''t you want to beat the owner? Anyway, your husband is ungrateful... " On the one hand, Chutian river is merciless, and on the other hand, he keeps talking, crazy! Jiang xian''er clenched her silver teeth, and the blood flowed down. She could only step back without saying a word! "You can''t fight back! Don''t let others think that your husband is ungrateful Jiang xian''er knows very well that people''s words are formidable! My husband is going to do great things in the future. She must not ruin her reputation because of her nominal wife''s mistakes! Even if she tried her best, she must defend it! This idea supported Jiang xian''er and made her look firm even if she stepped backward and vomited blood! "Master! You''ve gone too far Seeing this, a group of Chu family members rushed out one after another, but chutianhe ignored it. On the contrary, relying on the power of pills, his Qi spread out and blocked the people who wanted to stop them outside! "Chutian river! Do you want a face? " Seeing this, an old man who used to support the owner of his family was about to crack his eyes and yelled loudly. The rest of them also scolded one after another and tried their best to rush forward! Some impatient, more direct abuse up, between the words no longer have a little bit of respect for the owner! Chutian River frowned. Unexpectedly, a little girl of the Jiang family made him feel betrayed! But, the arrow is on the way, already had to send! Chutian River''s eyes are full of coldness. He smashes a fist again and forces Jiang xian''er to the long mark he drew before! Jiang xian''er faltered two times. Her eyes showed a touch of determination. She didn''t retreat any more. Instead, she suddenly supported the ground with her sword and stabilized her figure! Chutian river was startled and said: "cheap maid! What do you mean? Do you want to fight me! Did all my kindness feed the white eyed wolf Jiang xian''er looked at him, word by word, firm response: "that year''s kindness, xian''er, on behalf of her husband also!" "Good! So you''re not going to get out of the way? " Chutian River hums coldly, and worries about the angry people around him. For a moment, he doesn''t continue to fight. "No way." Jiang xian''er shakes her head slowly and wipes away the blood stains from the corners of her mouth. Her delicate body is shaking, but her eyes seem to have endless stubbornness! "The master of the family is kind to her husband, so I don''t fight back, and I dare not hurt the master of the family any more. I just keep away." "But I will never let the owner cross this line!" Chutian River frowned and asked coldly, "why?" Jiang xian''er took a breath and raised his sword to the front of him. "Because..." "My husband is fighting outside. As my wife, I should take good care of this family for him!" "So, even if I gamble on my life, I can''t let the owner go!" As soon as the words came out, the whole audience trembled. Looking at the woman of the Jiang family, no one could speak for a moment! Chutian river looks gloomy to the extreme! Of course, he understood what Jiang xian''er meant: if you don''t fight back, stay on this line, even if you''re afraid to die here, you won''t let him into Qianbao Pavilion "Stupid! Stupid! What''s good about Chu Xiao? Is it worth it? " Chutian river only felt that the stubborn girl''s eyes hurt him deeply. His expression seemed to remind him of his despicableness all the time! Heart chaos, Chutian River can''t help cheering! However, Jiang xian''er did not answer, speechless, as if to say, how can people like you understand? Chutianhe couldn''t bear it any longer. His fists were so fierce that he threw them at Jiang xian''er: "stubborn girl! Die Jiang xian''er''s mouth was bleeding and her sword was raised to cover her, but her consciousness was gradually dim... But just at this moment! A clear roar suddenly spread throughout the audience, followed by a loud bang! A figure fell from mid air. At the moment of landing, the dust couldn''t rise, but the ground cracked at the next moment! They were so frightened that they all forgot their actions. The figure came in a flash and gently took Jiang xian''er into his arms. It was only after exploring that her life was not in danger for the time being that they were slightly relieved. The next moment. The visitor looked up at the Chutian River indifferently¡° Go ahead. "¡° How do you want to die? " Looking back at the past, Chu Tianhe''s eyes closed: "this... Chu Xiao? Is that you Looking at the posture just now, he thought it was the invasion of some powerful enemy, but he never thought it was this upright man? Wait... He seems much better than before¡° Well, I''m young, and I''m in a good state. It''s worth the cultivation of my master! " Chutianhe did not hesitate to take the merit to himself, and then raised his neck, put on the posture of elder scolding, and cried: "but! How can you be so impetuous? When I saw my master, the first sentence was a vicious one? Is there any dignity in your eyes A reprimand should be taken for granted. It''s just like that he robbed Qianbao Pavilion by Chutian River and hurt Jiang xian''er with a conspiracy. It''s all right and there''s no mistake! Wrong, it''s Chu Xiao! As a younger generation, he should bow his head to his elders and be disciplined. How can he bear resentment and contradict? Chapter 62 "Answer me, how do you want to die." Chu Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to the censure of Chu Tianhe, but he repeated coldly. Voice, indifferent incomparable, as if the Millennium ice cold wind, blowing a snowflake! Yes Chu Xiao, really angry! Even if the heaven does not forgive those who commit iniquity, even if the real dragon does, it will be angry when it is stroked by the scales! "Presumptuous!" Seeing this, chutianhe didn''t know why he was afraid, but how could he admit that he was afraid of a younger generation? In order to cover up, he yelled angrily: "Chu Xiao! Do you know what you''re talking about? My master is your great benefactor "The favor has been paid off." Chu Xiao pointed to Jiang xian''er, who was unconscious in his arms. Immediately, he looked up, and his eyes were cold. "Hatred, but it needs to be settled!" The Chutian river is choked. In fact, when you think about it, his kindness to Chu Xiao''s parents is very few! Most of the time, or use! This kind of boon, with what Jiang Xianer has just done, can be said to be paid off completely. There is no problem. The whole audience looked at the Chutian River, and everyone thought: if the owner still has a trace of courage and dignity as the owner, he should not continue to Thorne now, right? But... They were disappointed. Although chutianhe also calculated this account clearly in his heart, he knew better that even Jiang Xianer could not deal with him. If he didn''t use the "Thorne" move, how could he fight Chu Xiao? At present, chutianhe finally chose to give up his face and responded angrily: "good! I didn''t expect that there was a white eyed wolf in my Chu family! Well, come on! Do it to me, let all people know you are a little animal As soon as the words came out, people were in an uproar, and they could not help yelling again! Even the remnant Party of the elder, with shame on his face, walked away slowly! For a time, the small crowd around Chutian River withered again. Finally, only the elder and Chutian River were left! "You The Chutian river was so angry that his chest heaved, and the elder was red in the face. He scolded: "come back! Chu Xiao is ungrateful. Do you want to follow him? Come back Several people turn a deaf ear and don''t look at each other with the elder. The people on Chu Xiao''s side sneer one after another: Chu Xiao is ungrateful? I think it''s your villain''s behavior. Take advantage of it! "You''ve always made a mistake." Just at this time, Chu Xiao gently gives Jiang xian''er to one side of the maid to look after, and then, step on a step, slowly open his mouth. "Don''t say that xian''er has paid off her kindness, but she has not..." With that, Chu Xiao''s figure plundered violently, and the nine snow mountains'' powerful real yuan roared out, accompanied by a clear declaration, shaking the whole audience! "Before the battle, Thorne was barking like a dog!" A great man, who runs rampant in the world, should be the benefactor of dripping water and repay each other by gushing spring! However, if it was a sinister villain, did Thorne have to tie his hands and feet to kidnap? Chu Xiao is not that kind of pedantic person. Jiang xian''er may have to protect his reputation, but he didn''t! So, to him, the words of Chutian River are really like a dog barking! It''s dog barking, so why pay attention to it! In the eyes of Chutian River, there is a trace of panic at last! Feeling Chu Xiao''s awe inspiring intention to kill, his mighty power... He suddenly realized that Chu Xiao is real! So, before the war, people shudder first! "Ah! Come on! I want to see how capable you are Under the pressure of fear, chutianhe tries his best to overdraw his physical potential, and raises his two fists, such as the rising sun, to meet chuxiao! This blow, he has the potential to burn the boat! But Chu Xiao didn''t look at it, but he was indifferent and hit it with a fist! Boom! There was a loud noise, smoke and dust everywhere, followed by a series of crackling sound! "Ah With a figure flying out, but see Chutian River hands drooping, countless blood from the wound, obviously has been scrapped! But, even so, he didn''t look at his hands. Instead, he stared at Chu Xiao like a monster! Scream again and again, completely crazy! "No way! It''s impossible Think of him Chutian River, breakthrough unparalleled seven heavy, true yuan how powerful? And Chu Xiao? Just into the unparalleled realm, even if successive breakthroughs, but also at most unparalleled triple! As a result, Chu Xiao abandoned his hands and crushed him just by Zhenyuan? This scene, completely beyond the cognitive limit of chutianhe! What''s more ironic is... Before, chutianhe thought to himself that Zhenyuan was abundant and didn''t use any tricks. He wanted to crush Jiang Xianer directly, but he was hit by someone''s backhand; And now, Chu Xiao did the same thing as before. What''s the result? Or was he hit by a backhand in the Chutian River "Why! Why Chutian river looks up at the sky, two lines of blood and tears, with sadness and despair, flow down together! However, he has no time to hurt the spring and autumn. Chu Xiao, with a cold face and a violent plunder, reaches for Chu Tian River''s neck and raises him with one hand¡° Chu, Chu Xiao! I... I''ll give you the owner. Don''t kill me Chutian River eyes filled with fear, feet chaos pedal, finally beg for mercy! Compared with his arrogance and arrogance when he just went out of the pass, he claimed that he wanted to be the only sun of the Chu family¡° Do you think it''s possible? " Chu Xiao responds indifferently. As soon as the Chutian river is choked, he can''t help but look at Jiang xian''er in the distance. Suddenly, a strong sense of absurdity comes up in his heart¡° Just... Because of a woman? " The heart is extremely unwilling, Chutian river unexpectedly erupts the astonishing strength, the crazy struggle, the face also distorts¡° Chuxiao! You are the man who does great things! You are the leader of the Chu family! How can you be impulsive and reckless because of such trifles! You should know that as long as you let me go, I can give you great benefits! For example, to break through the unparalleled seven secrets quickly... "In a word, although people are not ashamed of Chutian River, they think about the truth in this words, but they are also thoughtful. Only Chu Xiao, eyes slightly convergence, cold response: "I feel..." "you pass, is a small matter; It''s a small matter that you want to rob Chu family; Even if you want to be the master of ZTE and dominate tianjuecheng, in my eyes, it''s just a small matter... "" but! "¡° How dare you hurt the people around me? " Chu Xiao dashed the Chutian River to the ground and stepped on it¡° It''s a big deal Bang! With a heavy sound, the blood of the Chutian river burst out, and his eyes were wide open, staring at chuxiao! He couldn''t believe his ears! Take down Qianbao Pavilion, revitalize Chu family, and establish a hegemony... The great things he diligently pursues and dreams to achieve, in Chu Xiao''s view, are all small things, which can''t irritate him at all! On the contrary, hurt a woman, but is it a big deal? Chapter 63 Chutianhe wants to break his head, but he can''t figure out how to divide this trivial matter! After all, he has been involved in the family struggle for power and profit since he was young. Every day he experiences intrigue, and all the layout is just for the benefit... How can he understand the balance in Chu Xiao''s heart! For Jiang xian''er, he can''t say that he has too many feelings. He just pities her for being hurt by Jiang Yun, so he gives her a place to live. But! Just like this, Jiang xian''er would like to help him keep this "family property" with her life! Although Chu Xiao doesn''t care about this family property, he has received it completely! Now, seeing that Jiang xian''er was injured because of the conspiracy, Chu Xiao suddenly felt a pain in his heart, even if he rolled up a raging anger! Chutian River, must die! "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! little does one think! In the end, because of a woman, I died in the hands of a man Seeing Chu Xiao''s cold eyes, Chu Tianhe finally realized that there was no possibility of surviving today. He was so excited that he began to laugh! "Dead?" Chu Xiao said coldly, "what you think is too simple." "What?" Chutian river suddenly felt bad, but without waiting for him to make any action, Chu Xiao completely broke his hands and feet, and then in the sound of slaughtering pigs, a little bug jumped out of his hand and went into the Chutian river! "You, what did you do?" Chutian river suddenly full of panic. "Have you ever heard of the sound of biting insects?" Chu Xiao said indifferently, only a word, Chutian River instant face big change: "bite sound explosion Gu?"? The secret legend of haotianzong Before he finished, he suddenly thought of something and shut his mouth! That''s right. The little insect that got into his body was one of the treasures that all the peak leaders supported Chu Xiao: biting sound and exploding poison! This poisonous insect is unique, and can be used for many times only by feeding enough in advance! It was because of it that Chu Xiao came up with an excellent torture plan "You guess, I finish this sentence, Gu Chong, will detonate?" Chu Xiao retreated a few steps, making a cold voice. Before his words were heard, chutianhe opened his eyes in horror, and his head wriggled forward desperately, as if trying to block chuxiao... No, it''s death''s mouth! Because he traveled all over the world when he was young, he had heard of the characteristic of "biting sound and exploding poison", so chutianhe knew very well that once Chu Xiao said a few more words, it would be the end of his death! More torture is, Chu Xiao to create this feeling for him! It''s like a prisoner who is close to death may die any day, but he doesn''t know the specific date. So, every day has been terrified! Chutian river was close to the collapse of the will, completely unable to resist, on the spot he begged out: "chuxiao! Please, at least, read in the past, give me a happy! Ah... Ah! I can''t talk! Well In the middle of the speech, chutianhe suddenly realized that he quickly shut up and just looked at chuxiao with a cry! But the latter, a indifferent face: "just let you choose the way of death, you do not choose, not only do not choose, but also with gratitude." Chu Xiao said coldly, "now, it''s late!" In a word, the pupil of Chutian river suddenly shrinks, which directly frightens the incontinence! Fortunately, the insect didn''t detonate. Chutian River escaped a disaster, and suddenly he cried with joy and thanks to God. However, before he was happy, chuxiao''s voice, like a demon, suddenly sounded again! "Stand back." Then Chu Xiao turned his head and swept around the crowd. He briefly described the characteristics of "biting sound and exploding poison", and continued, "everyone step back, then, pick up Zhenyuan and speak loudly!" "Yes, sir The crowd had long been unhappy with Chu Tianhe. Hearing the words, they were all happy and agreed. Even the elder trembled and tried to get into the crowd! If we say that the old guy had the delusion of "turning over" before, now, seeing Chu Xiao''s strong return... He can''t get up any more rebellious thoughts! Even now, he doesn''t want to live. He just hopes that he won''t suffer before he dies like Chutian river! In line with this idea, the elder was even the first to say: "Heaven kill the scum of Chu family!" They turned their heads and looked at him with all kinds of playful eyes. Immediately, they also scolded one after another. "Chutian River, you don''t deserve to be the owner of the Chu family!" "Chutian river! Did you ever think of this moment when you were plotting to bully a weak woman? " "Retribution! This world, come quickly Chutian River hear body crazy tremble, pupil crazy shrink! This sound doesn''t sound like what people say, but like a knife! A knife, another knife! Cut him on Chutian river! "No! No "Shut up! Shut up¡° I beg you, I beg you! Shut up! I''m the head of your family. You can''t do this to me! " As if suffered a different lingchi, Chutian River tears, wish to give this group of people who used to be too lazy to look kneel down and beg! Heart, suddenly filled with regret! I knew Chu Xiao was such a evil star. If I killed him, I wouldn''t play the game of "taking advantage of his kindness to repay him"! Now good, with grace, with grace, not with Chu Xiao''s soft, but with a different lingchi! Today, even the happy death, are not able to! Chutianhe vomits blood crazily. At this moment, he really wants to go back to the past, slap himself hard, and then ask him: are you cheap? Ah? Is not cheap! Why do you want to die step by step when you can be respectable? Why¡° If, at that time, I would admit defeat to that woman, no, if I didn''t fight for power and profit from the beginning, but with unparalleled strength to protect Chu family and cooperate with Chu Xiao... Yes! If you think about it carefully, this Chu Xiao can''t be greedy for my power at all! " Endless "if" and "guess" fill the mind of chutianhe. As if he was conscious before he died, he suddenly found that he didn''t have to fight hysterically for everything he wanted. Instead, he just needed to change his mind and help Chu Xiao! Yes... He could have done it easily! But how did he do it? It''s like a child pulling the tablecloth and finally pulling all the good things on the table to the ground, never getting them! The difference is that when a child pulls the tablecloth, he will be beaten at most, but what he pays for is that he will not be at peace before he dies! Chutianhe closed his eyes painfully. "The sound of the sword" still pierced his spirit and body, which made him shed two lines of blood and tears! But... Now, it''s too late to say anything. He can only pray that "some people" will be quick enough to save him before the insect explodes! Chapter 64 Yes, even at this point, Chutian River still has a card. Before he said "can give Chu Xiao benefit" and so on, is not all lies, but really has the backing existence! It''s just "All of a sudden, can they really make it?" Chutianhe has no bottom in his heart, so he can only pray desperately! I don''t know if prayer works. At the next moment, there is a flying sword in the distance. Before I arrive, I say, "stop it!" The whole audience was shocked, and Chutian river was ecstatic. He roared in his heart: I''m saved! The sky never stops me! Oh, my God! But Next moment! Chutian river suddenly felt something wrong! His body, unexpectedly suddenly expanded, and then sent out a very intense brilliance! you ''re right! That''s the "stop it"! Just stepped on the critical point of "biting sound and exploding poison"! Chutianhe suddenly realized this, his eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t help looking at the flying sword. Without any demeanor, he swore out: "I''ll fuck you... Ah!" Before the voice fell, it was a loud bang! The contemporary owner of the Chu family, Chutian River At this point, burst body and die! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Counting the history of Chu family, Chutian river is definitely the most cowardly owner of Chu family! Looking back on his day, from the prestige to everyone''s shouting, even if he didn''t break the means, what he got was a different kind of Volley! The most ironic thing is that the sentence "stop" which he regarded as a life-saving straw has become the last knife to kill him! Chutian river is dying! However, no one in the room felt sorry for him. Instead, they all looked at the dramatic scene happily, and some clapped on the spot! I don''t know if Chutian river will come to life with anger "Son of a bitch! I told you to stop. How dare you continue to attack? " At this time, the distant flying sword finally arrived! An old man with eagle eyes and crooked nose treads on the flying sword and drinks loudly! Sound as if condensed into essence, such as gold and iron, spread! Everyone in the audience was shocked, and those who were weaker in cultivation retreated one after another, with panic on their faces: "scattered, scattered people, strong people?" The sword flies, and the sound is shaking around. In front of us, the eagle eyed old man is a real individual strong man! The Chu family has not seen such a strong man for nearly a hundred years, and they are naturally terrified! Only Chu Xiao, with a calm face, pointed to the elder with a finger! The elder knew that he was scared to death in an instant! However, seeing Chu Xiao''s indifferent eyes, he had to stand up and tremble at the eagle eyed old man: "in fact, the last knife was cut by you..." Explain and finish quickly. The face of the eagle eyed old man was green and white. In his eyes, it seemed that fire was coming out! This is to save people, but "personally" killed the target... The more the eagle eye old man thought about it, the more embarrassed he was. He couldn''t help but clap it! The target is not Chu Xiao. But... The elder who stands nearest! "Chutian river! Master x you Although the elder vaguely guessed that there would be such a thing, he could not help but open his eyes and yell at it! Before I finish, the eagle eye old man''s hand has been taken down! Boom! In the dust, the elder''s good head burst into blood dance, and his body trembled twice, then fell on the ground! After the Chu family leader, another "friendly army" died in the hands of the eagle eye old man! "This..." Everyone looked at each other and felt that today''s scene was too dramatic! As soon as the eagle eyed old man vented, he also calmed down and realized that he might have killed the wrong person. His old face was a little more embarrassed! However, things have been done, he can only bite his teeth, pretending not to care, but also raised his head and said: "junior, are you satisfied?" Chu Xiao didn''t look at him either. He swept the crowd around and said faintly, "thank you for this guest on my behalf, punish the scum of my family, and then... See them off." Then he took Jiang xian''er, hugged her and turned to leave. "You When did the eagle eyed old man suffer from this kind of contempt? His newly recovered state of mind began to surge again. He couldn''t help but shout out, "be presumptuous! Chutian river is a student of my old age. Do you want to leave without any reason Chu Xiao didn''t turn his head back and kept on walking. "Good! Good! Good Seeing this scene, the eagle eyed old man laughed angrily, "I heard that Chu family is outstanding, but I still have some expectations! But today I saw that there are many ignorant maniacs in Chu family! In this case, I don''t have to cherish my talent any more... " So here, the eagle eye old man''s eyes suddenly burst out a sense of obliteration, flying sword swept, straight to Chu Xiao''s back! But Chu Xiao still didn''t look back, as if he didn''t know that the fatal threat was close at hand! At a critical moment! A magnificent sword, from the sky! With a burst of pure light, the power of peiran is surging out! With a clanging sound, the two swords collided, arousing a large amount of smoke and dust, and then heard countless small sounds. The eagle eye old man''s flying sword cracked and broke into several pieces in an instant¡° How could that be... WOW! " The eagle eye old man''s pupil shrinks violently. Before he finishes his words, he is shocked all over and spews out a mouthful of blood! The flying sword collapsed and backfired. Once it closed, the eagle eye old man was seriously injured! The smoke and dust dissipated in front of him, and the figure of a purple robed old man slowly emerged. It''s the master of Nujiang peak! Earlier, Chu Xiao sent a letter to him in the name of his predecessor, saying that the Chu family had changed, and invited him to help with boxing! After receiving the letter, the head of Nujiang mountain immediately came to Chu''s house, and finally arrived in time¡° Your excellency The master of Yifeng is unpredictable. Where can the eagle eye old man recognize him? But he also did not dare to hold big, hurriedly forced support injury asked. But... The main root of Nujiang peak didn''t even bother to raise his eyes. He was so angry that he said: "go away!"¡° You The eagle eyed old man was caught off guard, and he was thrown back a few steps. He was in a mess! An old face, iron blue to the extreme¡° your excellency! You are too rampant! Do you think I''m a bully of feiyingzong? " The eagle eyed old man clenched his fist and yelled. When the words came out, people were immediately surprised: feiyingzong? Is it the flying eagle sect in Northern Xinjiang? The head of the Nujiang peak raised his eyes and looked at each other indifferently. Just when the eagle eyed old man held up his head and thought that the other''s attitude was going to soften, the head of the Nujiang peak again said indifferently, "go away!" Feiyingzong is really powerful. It has been invincible for many years! However, compared with the first haotianzong in Dongzhou, they are nothing¡° You The eagle eyed old man gritted his teeth hard. I didn''t expect that the other side would be so shameless! His expression changed several times, and then he waved his sleeve and said, "good! Today, you are protecting him. I can''t help it. But I don''t believe you can protect him all my life! And... "The eagle eye old man said, waving another flying sword. Immediately, his eyes swept the whole room coldly, humming, "your Chu family has greatly offended my flying eagle sect today! This "water burning alliance", with you, there will be no flying eagle sect As soon as the words came out, people were stunned, and their faces changed greatly¡° The water burning alliance is not... " Chapter 65 The water burning alliance has a long history. That is the highest alliance ceremony of Tianjue city. At the beginning of its establishment, it was to unite all the forces that can be united in Northern Xinjiang to resist the invasion of foreign enemies! On the contrary, once the water burning alliance is held, it means that Tianjue city has reached the most dangerous time! "You don''t know yet?" The eagle eyed old man shocked the public, raised his sense of superiority, and said haughtily, "in the great Zhou Dynasty, hundreds of thousands of troops have been assembled, including the four God barracks, which are under the control of Wang Sheng, the God of war, the elder of the three dynasties, and vowed to destroy tianjuecheng! Now, your city master is trying his best to attract allies, and our flying eagle sect is the guest on the throne! " Hundreds of thousands of troops! Cultivation corps, four God barracks! Warlord Wang Sheng! A word is like a knife! Every sentence, everyone''s face is pale! The eagle eyed old man was more and more energetic. He even looked at the head of Nujiang peak, shook his head and snorted: "I admit, you are very strong, but you are only a lonely family after all! Who is more important between you and us? No question! In other words... " The eagle eyed old man sneered: "as long as we say, sir, maybe we will be expelled from tianjuecheng!" In a word, the master of Nujiang mountain felt very funny. As the leader of Haotian sect, who is not respectful to him? However, who dares to say anything about the flying eagle sect in front of him? Can you let him go in a word? "Feiyingzong, it''s promising!" Shaking his head and sighing slightly, the master of Nujiang peak took a look at Chu Xiao, indicating whether he wanted to make trouble. At ordinary times, this kind of person would be killed directly. But now, he heard that the invasion of the Zhou Dynasty was imminent, and Tianjue city must unite all forces to resist foreign enemies. Otherwise, Tianjue Chu family would not be spared under the cover of the nest! It''s about the interests of Chu Xiao''s family. The leader of Nujiang peak didn''t attack on the spot. Instead, he asked in his eyes first. As everyone knows, this scene fell into the eyes of other people, how shocking! Or is it a powerful individual who seriously injures the same level with a single blow and asks Chu Xiao for advice before doing something? "How can it be!" "This is... A strong individual. He is always at ease and goes his own way. How can he be like this... Is he the strong one in the young master''s family?" "It''s possible, but it''s not right! Even the elders of the clan don''t value the young master so much... " All the people whispered and talked. They couldn''t believe it. Although they had heard that Chu Xiao was doing well in haotianzong, he shouldn''t be so good? No wonder people wonder, who can want to get the promotion of the predecessor so legendary? Who dares to think that he became the first chief disciple of Dongzhou school at a young age? Of course, this is also because the northern Xinjiang area is special, relatively closed, and the understanding of external information is lagging behind! Moreover, the predecessor was low-key and didn''t like to show off, and didn''t want to let the people use his name to bully. Therefore, all the Chu family didn''t know that Chu Xiao had such a reputation! Because of this, the Chu family has been careful, which makes some arrogant sects in Northern Xinjiang have an illusion: Chu Xiao doesn''t do well in Haotian sect, so he doesn''t need to worry about his identity! Don''t you see he can''t even cover his family? That''s what the eagle eyed old man thinks, so he''s very arrogant. Even when he sees the Nu River peak asking Chu Xiao, he can''t change his mind. On the contrary, he thinks that this "strong individual" is just being polite to the younger generation Chu Xiao''s face was calm. Seeing the question in the eyes of the leader of Nujiang peak, he waved his hand, indicating that "it doesn''t matter, martial uncle will deal with it.". It is necessary to unite our own strength in this crisis led by the great Zhou Dynasty, but if we do not rectify it, we will affect the alliance! "Good! Then I let it go and give it to... " Nujiang peak master understood Chu Xiao''s meaning, stroked his beard, and suddenly got a good idea! "Stupid people talk about dreams!" At this time, the eagle eyed old man shook his head and sneered, "you''d better care about whether you can appear in the water burning alliance first! Goodbye The eagle eye old man had made up his mind. As soon as he went back, he immediately sent someone to put pressure on the city Lord''s house, asking them to cancel the qualification of Chu family alliance! At that time, all the forces were united by blood, and the Chu family was left alone. They were embarrassed and disgraced, and their faces were disgraced. The eagle eye old man only felt that there was a lot of evil in today''s moment! Whew, the imperial sword left immediately. Chu Xiao took a look at the master of Nujiang peak, as if to ask why he didn''t stop him? The head of the Nujiang peak, with a slight smile, came close and said in a low voice, "nephew Chu, I have a wonderful idea. Just so... I will make the flying eagle clan a laughing stock overnight!" "Well, that''s fine." After hearing this, Chu Xiao nodded slightly, "that''s how to deal with it." He was no longer concerned about the matter when the plan was settled. After all, there are more important things waiting for him to do now... Chu Xiao bowed his head and took a deep look at Jiang xian''er''s sweet sleeping face, which is so peaceful and full of trust! Chu Xiao heart touched, can''t help but Nan way¡° Don''t worry... "You''ll be fine!" At this time, the city Lord''s house¡° Haotianzong has not yet replied, but the great Qin Empire has made it clear that... It will not send troops to help. " Tianjue City Lord gently put down a volume of documents and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. As a strong individual, his ethereal temperament seems to be under the pressure of melancholy. In front of him stood two young men, who were the confidants of the city leader. The young man named "Haoming" on the left was surprised and said, "isn''t his Royal Highness The Prince of the Qin Empire always friendly with us? How can... "" I heard that his Highness the prince was recalled a few days ago, and then the news of closure came out. I''m afraid the situation is worse than ours. " Before Haoming finished, another Junlang boy beside him shook his head and interrupted. This man''s sword eyebrows are Starry. He is dressed in blue. His eyebrows seem to be born with pride¡° Why is that? " Haoming was puzzled, but the boy in blue was so dazzled that he said: "Ji ningshuang broke through the scattered people, and all the forces in Dongzhou felt the pressure. The great Qin Empire wanted to preserve its strength first and keep a low profile..." "what? Then we tianjuecheng... "Haoming felt that his back was cold. The boy in blue shook his head and said," don''t show this kind of expression, little brother. After all, we in Northern Xinjiang can only rely on ourselves. "¡° Big brother said it Haoming quickly bows his head and embraces his fist. Seeing this, the city leader nods his head happily: "ze''er, you have grown up!"¡° My adoptive father is flattered. " Liang Ze''s response was modest, but he was still proud! Because he is the first proud genius in tianjuecheng, who is confident that he will not lose to anyone! Chapter 66 Liang Ze has proud capital. When I was young, I left home for three years. As soon as I got back to the city, I showed my unique eight levels and created a new record! Later, he challenged Tianjue city''s Tianjiao, defeated them one by one in three moves, and won the name of Tianjue city''s first Tianjiao! Finally, with the identity of the leader of Feiying sect as a disciple, he promoted Feiying sect to participate in the water burning alliance! It can be said that these days, all the scenery of Tianjue City, Liang Ze alone, monopolized 80%! Apart from that, the city master is completely satisfied with this adopted son! "Zell, one more thing." The city leader looked forward to Liang Ze and said, "although the water burning alliance is a blood burning alliance, before the oath, there has always been a battle between all parties to secure seats! As a father, I hope you will fight for tianjuecheng and show your prestige, so that all the allies can see my tianjuejianer''s heroism! " With these words, Liang Ze''s face changed slightly. He seemed to waver. He pondered for a moment, and then he said: "adoptive father, to tell you the truth, flying eagle sect has a destiny. Let me take their place..." Before he finished, suddenly, a strong wind blew by. Liang Ze''s eyes were closed, and he grabbed a black hawk feather! Then, you see the feathers stretch out, showing the handwriting! After Liang Ze swept away, he burst into a rage: "adoptive father! Tianjue Chu family provokes our clan, intending to destroy the alliance. Please punish him severely "Well?" The city master frowned slightly. Liang Zeli handed the feather to the black eagle. The city master looked at it and said nothing. He just pondered for a moment, called several secret guards and got another piece of information. A contrast between the two, the city master suddenly in mind: wrong, in the flying eagle! "Adoptive father, the overall situation is important." Liang Ze looked at his words and said immediately. "Ze''er, Chu Xiao is in Chu''s home." If the city Lord has a deep response. "Chu Xiao? Is it Tianjiao who worships haotianzong but can''t even be protected by his family Liang Ze was obviously deeply influenced by the people of the flying eagle sect. He didn''t pay attention to the Chu family at all. Instead, he said, "he''s a coward. He can''t compare with me, and he can''t compare with my sect! Today, tianjuecheng has reached the critical point of life and death. Does the adoptive father want to give up our family for this kind of people? " The Lord of the city was silent when he heard this. Liang Ze was even more unhappy when he saw this. He said coldly: "please take my adoptive father''s time to think about it. I''m going to see the elder of the clan. I''ll leave first." Said, the head also does not return, arrogantly leaves. The city Lord''s face was complicated. He turned to Haoming and sighed: "it seems that your elder brother, who has been out for three years, is no longer in tianjuecheng." Hao Ming bowed his head and tried to explain for Liang Ze, but he was speechless when he thought that he had just said "my family". Confused for a while, he just raised his head and asked, "Lord, what shall we do now?" The LORD did not answer, but closed his eyes and pondered. Feiyingzong has always been arrogant and domineering. This time he came to tianjuecheng, he directly claimed to be the "savior" and made trouble everywhere! During this period of time, he took the overall situation into consideration and forbeared until now, but they didn''t know how to restrain themselves. Now this kind of thing is happening "What to do?" Rao is as wise as the leader of Tianjue City, and he also feels difficult: if he does it according to the requirements of Feiying sect, it''s not clear whether it''s right or wrong, but if he ignores Feiying sect, they will lose a lot of help, making the already critical situation of Tianjue city even worse Just as the city Lord was pondering, suddenly, a bell rang, and a secret guard respectfully walked in and carefully handed a letter to the city Lord. "This is... Haotianzong?" As soon as he saw the letterhead mark, the city leader''s face changed. Haoming was also surprised and quickly swept it. Seeing that it was really the symbol of haotianzong, he was happy and said: "city leader! Chu Xiao must have moved their clan! Great The city master was not so ecstatic as Haoming, instead, he shook his head, because he felt that Chu Xiao alone could not influence haotianzong''s plan. Pick up a good mood, open the letterhead to read carefully. At the beginning, the Lord of the city was still in a peaceful mood, but the more he looked at it, the more surprised he was. His calm mind in the first half of his life seemed to have encountered unprecedented challenges! The hand of the city master holding the letter began to tremble! "This..." Haoming''s eyes stare round. He never thought that the Lord of the city, who could not change his face even before the collapse of Mount Tai, would be so excited! What did it say? Without waiting for Haoming to come forward to read the letter, the City Master seemed to have made up his mind. He suddenly made a decision and was excited! "Good! That''s it! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later. The forbidden area of Chu family. In the spacious cave, nine bright lights flicker, but what flickers is not the fire, but the stars! It''s just like the fireflies rising in the wind in the middle of summer night, embellishing the whole world! In this magnificent scene, Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er sit opposite each other, and their palms touch each other. The bright starlight alternates back and forth between them, just like a star bridge. At this time, Jiang xian''er was still in a coma with her eyes closed, but her body was gorgeous and spotless. It seems like breaking the state, but it doesn''t completely accord with the sign of breaking the state in the cultivation world! Even if poor by Haoshou old Hanlin see, I''m afraid it will be a hundred thoughts! However, in Chu Xiao''s eyes, this scene has no mystery. Because, these strange changes, are all led by him¡° It''s done. " With the passage of time, Chu Xiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief, a little bit of the palm back, Jiang xian''er soft down in his arms, but the stars around not only did not dissipate, but more concise, like a gorgeous star suit draped in her body! Seeing this, Chu Xiao nodded, and his efforts in these days were not in vain. After the miraculous treatment in her predecessor''s memory, Jiang Xianer not only recovered from the injury, but also got the benefits that ordinary people can''t imagine! Of course, the benefits he got from Chu Xiao were only a lot more! Because, on the way of healing, Chu Xiao was surprised to find that Jiang xian''er seemed to cultivate a kind of sword Qi, which could make Youxing sword tremble! After some deliberation, Chu Xiao estimated that Murong shigu might have found some kind of sword technique from the ancient secret place and passed it on to Jiang xian''er for self-defense. This is the scene of her fighting against Chu Tianhe! What''s more, that set of swordsmanship happened to be closely related to Youxing sword! Everything, what a coincidence! Even Chu Xiao was pleasantly surprised and called "heaven help me"! Of course, the sword technique that Jiang xian''er learned is incomplete, and there is a limit to stimulate the sword Qi. However, this sword Qi is like a key to let you Xing Jian and Xing mang bloom. The unimaginable skill of sword is introduced into Chu Xiao''s mind¡° "Celestial Star Sword Scripture... Celestial Star Sword..." Chu Xiao chewed carefully for a while, and finally today, he realized some moves¡° I''ll try my power now Chu Xiao is excited and joyful. He slowly clenches his fist, gently places Jiang xian''er in the center of the star light, and then gets up with his negative hand¡° The starlight is condensed, and Qi is gathered into a sword.... " Chapter 67 Suddenly, in Chu Xiao''s eyes, a bright star is projected out, as if through the night sky, bringing dawn! In a moment, a breeze passed. Just like the wind from Qingping, gradually forming a storm! After a few days, the result turned into a mysterious sword Qi, which came out spontaneously from the bright stars! But, didn''t wait for Chu Xiao to move further, an excited incomparable voice spread to come over! "Nephew Chu! Do you feel it! " "Well?" When Chu Xiao heard the words, his eyes coagulated, and the xingmang sword Qi dissipated instantly. Then he saw the master of Nujiang mountain walk in excitedly: "I just felt a very mysterious sword Qi nearby! I''m afraid it''s an expert in kendo who is practicing peerless sword moves nearby! " Then, fearing that Chu Xiao didn''t believe it, he continued excitedly: "it''s not my nonsense! I''ve been mending swords for decades, and I''ve never felt so strange! If this sword comes out, it will be shocking As the leader of haotianzong Yifeng, he has always been unprepared to changes. On the contrary, the sword moves that can make him deeply shocked must have reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine! So, subconsciously, he thought that it must be some senior swordsman in Dongzhou who had spent all his life to create a unique move! But I never thought that the so-called Kendo master was Chu Xiao! "I see." Chu Xiao didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so he didn''t explain too much, just nodded slightly. At this time, the master of Nujiang peak calmed down a little, closed his eyes and felt for a while. He said with regret: "Alas, the sword Qi has disappeared! I''m afraid he doesn''t like people watching the sword! What a pity, what a pity Even a few words of pity, the difference beat foot Dun chest. If the disciples of haotianzong saw the master of Nujiang peak, they would be surprised to lose their chin, but Chu Xiao felt normal. Because he could roughly judge in his heart what kind of sword move he had just completed! This move is one of "Celestial Star Sword"! Its name is "sky star sword rain"! In one move, every move contains a strange Kendo mystery! It would take at least a year to complete this move if it was to be a predecessor, but now? It took Chu Xiao only a few days to complete it! "Well, it''s almost time to hold a water burning alliance." Chu Xiao thought about it, looked at the head of Nujiang peak, and said, "after dawn, I will leave. At that time, martial uncle will stay at the entrance of the cave and wait for xian''er to wake up, and then let her go to the place where the water burning alliance will find me. " "Nephew Chu, how can this make you After hearing this, the leader of Nujiang peak quickly advised him, "you are the pillar of our family''s future. I will protect your safety. If I''m not with you, I''ll be in case of an accident..." This is not alarmist. Because, a few days ago, Chu Xiao got into trouble with feiyingzong, who was a strong individual. He would be rewarded for his bad behavior. How could he not have a different mind when he saw that Chu Xiao was alone? Even if say one step back, that eagle eye old man scruples face, didn''t immediately hand, but don''t forget, he and Chu Xiao also prepared a "big gift" to fly Eagle Zong! If the plan goes well, feiyingzong will lose face today! At that time, they become angry, maybe they will no longer ignore the identity, angrily move! In this situation, the owner of Nujiang peak can''t figure out why Chu Xiao didn''t let himself protect him? "When xian''er wakes up, she still needs the" Nine Star array "to run to the extreme. During this period, only the strong and scattered can support her." Chu Xiao light explanation way. "This..." The leader of Nujiang peak couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. After thinking about the wording for a while, he said, "nephew Chu, your array is wonderful. Once you succeed, the little girl of the Jiang family will be reborn! I have to admire this method, but... I still say that your safety is the most important thing "No harm..." Chu Xiao light response. Half way through. A mighty sword spirit, surging out again! Circling, sweeping and spreading with stars, it seems that the iron tree is blooming for four times in the field! Rao is the master of Nujiang peak. He has always seen a lot. At the moment, his head is buzzing and frozen on the spot! He even gave birth to an illusion. In front of you, it''s not human. Instead, a statue bathed in the starlight, raised his hand to kill evil spirits, and the sword fell to the world No! Go! The sword! Fairy! Looking at the eyes of the master of Nujiang peak, Chu Xiao holds his hands and continues to walk calmly. "Because." "No one in the city can kill me this day!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. The guest room of feiyingzong. Many clan figures wearing half of the eagle skin mask gathered together and burst into laughter. Among them, including the eagle eye old man and Liang Ze and others. At the moment, after pushing the cup for another one and drinking some wine, the eagle eyed old man blushed and said with a drunken smile: "this day, the city master is very interesting! Let him forbid the Chu family alliance, he really did not send the alliance to the Chu family! Well, good! It''s an obedient dog "Ha ha, old eagle is right! Now the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is coming fiercely. He has made it clear that he is going to destroy Tianjue in the first battle. Of course, he will be like a dog and please us in every way! "¡° It''s natural! But... In other words, we really need to cooperate with tianjuecheng to resist this thunderous strike of the Zhou Dynasty? " Someone''s eyes flickered and said. As soon as he said this, the eagle eyed old man immediately shook his head: "how can it be? I take part in the Alliance for fame! When this war begins, we will withdraw with a little resistance! Fool just and strong grand week fight to the end... "Eagle old wise!" Everyone was very happy and joined hands one after another! After all, they are all respectable people and have a good life to live. No one wants to fight to death! Even Liang Ze, the adopted son of the city leader, was calm. Obviously, Liang Ze has made a choice between his hometown and power. Just now, he also agreed to the eagle eye old man''s request: to join the alliance tomorrow, as the pride of the flying eagle sect, enter and fight¡° Oh, by the way, nephew Liang Ze. " At this time, the eagle eye old man looked over and said with a smile, "you find some martial brothers and block the door of the Chu family tonight! I want them to stay at home all day tomorrow. They''ll be ashamed, annoyed and subdued! "¡° Good Liang Ze agreed without hesitation. There was no shame on his face, and he even felt that Chu Xiao deserved what he deserved: Yes, in the current situation, to safeguard feiyingzong is to safeguard the overall situation! But this young man, because of a little fight, angered feiyingzong! A man like him should be cut to pieces! And now, just blocking him, let him lose some face, has been regarded as the mercy of flying eagle sect! The more he thought about it, the more Liang Ze felt that he was in favor of Chu Xiao, and he became more and more angry with Chu Xiao! So, with a wave of his hand, he called in ten senior brothers and gave orders. The disciples of the flying eagle sect all laughed and claimed that they were. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Chu Xiao at all! Liang Ze didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, he added: "you can tell him by the way that he is tianjuecheng Tianjiao. I hope that he will be able to understand the propriety and reason just like me in the future! In this way, in the future, it may be comparable to my achievements.... " Chapter 68 The water burning alliance has a long history. It is said that when Dongzhou was in chaos, there was no master in the world. Shuiyun tribe in the North took the opportunity to invade the South and threatened to pull out Tianjue city first, and then rush south to sweep the whole Dongzhou! At this time of crisis, the city master summoned countless heroes in Northern Xinjiang to burn snow water to show his determination to fight against Shuiyun to the end! This is the earliest water burning alliance. At that time, the leader of Tianjue City, with this alliance, gathered people''s heart and courage, integrated all the forces of Northern Xinjiang, and resisted the enemy outside his home! In the end, the Shuiyun tribe suffered heavy losses and did not dare to invade the south again for a thousand years! Since then, Tianjue city has become the largest city in Northern Xinjiang. Since then, every time there is a major crisis, a water burning alliance will be held, and the major forces in Northern Xinjiang are grateful for Tianjue city''s kindness in leading them to successfully defend their homeland, and they are all actively participating in the fight against foreign enemies! For a long time, tianjuecheng has lived through 13 catastrophes without danger. Among them, nine wins and four draws, no defeat! In other words, once the water burning alliance appears, tianjuecheng will not fail! But This time, it''s different. Even the most optimistic people in tianjuecheng can''t say "must win". Because, this time the opponent, is the big Zhou Dynasty! In this dynasty, Wang dominates Dongzhou and has strong national strength, which is 100 times stronger than that of Shuiyun tribe! What''s worse, as early as many years ago, Princess Ji ningshuang proposed the strategy of "disintegration" and sent her subordinates to infiltrate Northern Xinjiang to operate carefully... In the end, she succeeded in making this water burning alliance lose the previous prestige of "all parties come together, unite as one city"! Those forces that originally planned to join the alliance either closed the mountain and refused visitors; Or, like the flying eagle sect, they don''t work hard to earn fame; Or, there is no hope of victory at all, just a pessimist who comes to die with kindness The contemporary city master of Tianjue city tried his best to pull up enough allies so that the "water burning alliance" would not be too embarrassing, but That''s it. He can no longer improve the morale of the people, to restore the glory of ancestors! Not only can''t, but he also has to bear endless difficulties: only at the beginning of the alliance, the flying eagle sect took a group of vassals to complain everywhere, saying that the etiquette is not complete, the specification is not high enough, in a word, they are picky, they say they are allies, just like the master! It''s not easy to pacify them, and the process gradually comes to the most critical part of "burning water oath", but feiyingzong and others start to make trouble again! They quoted classics and said that the link of "burning water oath" is out of date. Now it''s the great Zhou Dynasty, not the Shuiyun tribe, and there''s no need to carry out this process! In a word, it is to play tricks, all kinds of evasion, unwilling to swear to fight! This scene directly makes some forces of sincere alliance angry! They are not stupid. Of course, they can see that feiyingzong did it just to leave some room for maneuver. Later, he said to the emperor of Zhou, "look, we didn''t swear to beat you. We only wanted to repay you for our kindness."! Opportunistic face, it is to the point of nausea! For a moment, even Liang Ze''s face was a little ugly. After all, he had been talking about the overall situation to the city leader, Chu Xiao and everyone in Tianjue city. In the end, what feiyingzong did was the most reckless! What a great irony! Liang Ze''s mouth twitched twice, but soon his heart became firm again! "That''s right! Our purpose is to preserve the power of Northern Xinjiang, so as not to be caught by the great Zhou Dynasty.... " The Lord of Tianjue city looked at Liang Ze and saw that he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help sighing deeply and said. "Process, continue." Everyone was shocked. No one thought that the city master had compromised directly! For a time, people thought, more people like to follow suit, also put forward the inconvenience oath! The city Lord''s cold eyes swept through them, as if to remember them all, but his mouth was still the answer of "promise"! All the people were puzzled, thinking that the Lord of the city was desperate? So why don''t you just break it? Looking at each other for a while, those warm-blooded people who still remember the kindness of that year could not bear the low atmosphere. They directly stood up, drank the burning snow water in public, and vowed to fight to the end! With that, they also slammed the bowl and looked at others with a sneer. Feel these blood eyes, all the representatives of the forces who have not vowed, all bow their heads, eyes, nose, nose, heart, silent. "All right! That''s the end of the process! " The eagle eyed old man felt that something was stung in his heart, and he felt a little uncomfortable. He waved his hand and said, "it''s time to join the alliance. It''s time to enter Tianjiao martial arts." "Good." The city leader nodded slowly, and Liang Ze saw that, so he had to go out to show the reason. In his heart, he has thought of countless touching words. What dilemma is there? In the end, he is still in favor of the clan and has to fight for them... But facts have proved that he thinks too much. The city Lord didn''t look at him again! Liang Ze''s face turned white and his mouth twitched. He felt that he had lost something forever. Seeing this, the eagle eyed old man patted him on the shoulder, turned his head and said to the Lord, "yes! The city Lord, Chu Xiao, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, is sure that he is not qualified to take part in the fight? "¡° No The Lord responded coldly¡° Then I can rest assured. " The eagle eyed old man smiles and is about to say it again. Suddenly, his pupils shrink and his anger rises. "What do you mean, Lord of the city?" Hearing this, they turned to see that under the platform of the alliance ceremony, a young man in white was slowly climbing the stairs. Who was it, not Chu Xiao¡° The Lord of our city said, "Chu Xiao is not qualified to participate in martial arts." The city Lord looked at the eagle eye old man and said faintly¡° oh So it''s the boy who is unwilling to break into the League meeting? " The eagle eyed old man sneered, "it''s a bit of backbone! It''s a pity that this is self humiliating after all! " Then he took a look at Liang Ze. Liang Ze nodded knowingly. Although he was a little surprised that Chu Xiao could break through the blockade of the elder martial brothers and come to the scene, that surprise did not hinder what he was going to do! Heart read a move, Liang Ze a lunge ran to Chu Xiao in front, shook his head: "go back."¡° You are not qualified to take part in this fight. "¡° Instead of making trouble here and insulting yourself, you''d better go back and think about what you''ve done wrong! " With that, Liang Ze took up his hands and put on a haughty posture. He said, "in this way, your future may be saved!" But... Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to it. As soon as he showed his figure, he passed him and went on¡° Give me face, don''t be shameful As soon as Liang Ze''s pupil shrinks, he angrily stretches out his right hand and is about to draw toward Chu Xiao Chapter 69 "Ah! Nephew Liang Ze, don''t be angry! This is just a lost dog, the last struggle A strange smile from the eagle eyed old man spread all over the audience. Liang Ze immediately stopped, nodded his head and said, "uncle, you''re right. I shouldn''t bother with such a poor man." As soon as these words came out, the representatives of those forces who followed feiyingzong nodded and echoed. "Why do you come here even if you don''t have the qualification to fight? Isn''t it enough to be shameful? " A person is holding wine cup, jokingly way. "Ah! Don''t say that. He''s losing his qualification now. He''s upset. Don''t stimulate him any more There is another person, yin and Yang strange tone, voice sarcasm. "No qualification? Who can blame him for his arrogance? " A force representative snorted, disdaining to the extreme. "Oh, Chu Xiao! The city leaders have said that you can''t take part in the contest. What''s the use of coming? I''m sorry Many people in tianjuecheng were not happy when they heard it. They said in a low voice: "Mr. Chu, go back quickly! These people just want to humiliate you. Don''t come here and give them a chance! " But No matter what kind of voice is in his ears, Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to hear it. He just walks up the stage firmly. In a short time, it''s half the way. Chu Xiaodun stepped down. Just when everyone thought that he could not bear to be humiliated and wanted to turn around and leave Chu Xiao''s figure suddenly swept away, as if there was a wind at his feet. He rushed to the LORD with a very fast speed! It''s a big surprise! But The next moment, a more surprising scene, appeared! I saw the Lord of the city, with his mouth slightly raised. Immediately, he got up quickly and got out of the way! Dang! There was a light noise. Chu Xiao is steady, sitting in the main seat! "The water burning alliance is under my leadership." Indifferent ring sweep the whole scene, Chu Xiao raised his hand down, "now, all quiet." In a word Just one word! All ridicule, all ridicule, all blame All of a sudden! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Scalp numbness The whole audience, there is really a count of one, all feel scalp numbness! Just like, a moment ago, in the hot summer, suddenly, was dragged to the ice and snow! No one can stabilize his mind in the face of such drastic changes! "Lord of heaven!" The eagle eyed old man was the first one to come back to his senses and roared out his eyes! Tone, as if to the extreme shame! Just now, he repeatedly used "not qualified to participate" to ridicule Chu Xiao. What else did he say, "a lost dog doesn''t have to be angry" and "it''s self humiliating to come here"? They didn''t come to take part in foreplay fighting at all! He''s here to host! Preside over this water burning alliance with a long history and great significance! What is this? Fancy face!? Eagle eye old man read so far, this is not spacious heart, it is like to blow up the same! "What does the eagle want to say?" Hearing the words, the city Lord no longer had the weak posture of compromise. Instead, he looked at the old Eagle eyed man like he saw the opening of a good play and said, "do you want to blame the city Lord for breaking his appointment? However, the young master of the Chu family really won''t take part in this fight. How can he break his appointment? " "You The eagle eyed old man is so angry that he has to vomit blood: can it be the same? What he wanted was to completely exclude Chu Xiao from the alliance and make him look disgraced,! But now? Chu Xiao, sitting on the main seat in a dignified manner, is just like a master! He threatened to make the other person as humble as mud, but in the end he was as glorious as the sun The eagle eyed old man only felt that the words of the Lord of the city were like slaps on his face again and again, which made his cheek crack! For a moment, he was embarrassed and annoyed. He could not help but put his sleeve and said angrily, "OK! Good! Good! It seems that the Lord of Tianjue didn''t pay attention to our allies at all! All right! I''m leaving now! " Then the eagle eyed old man stood up! Seeing this, the representatives of those forces who had not vowed to fight a bloody battle also got up one after another, shaking their heads and clasping their fists: "we sincerely join the alliance, but the city leader is so humiliated... Goodbye!" You know, this is not a casual occasion, but the highest level water burning alliance in Northern Xinjiang! Here, which representative is not behind the influence of Northern Xinjiang? They get together, the blood for the ceremony, but the Lord actually let a young man to preside over? This is not humiliation, what is it? For a moment, a large crowd stood up and tried to go! Seeing this, all the people of the flying eagle sect raised their mouths and looked back at the LORD with pride! "Chu Xiao! Don''t you hurry down Liang Ze also stood up at this time, indignantly pointed to Chu Xiao and said, "in your eyes, is there the overall situation? Is there any hometown Tianjue city? Roll down quickly and kowtow to your allies This words a, the public all brush brush to see to Liang Ze, the vision reveals shock! Does this man have a face? Clearly regardless of the overall situation, it is their flying eagle sect! It is Liang Ze who forgets his hometown! As a result, in his mouth, Chu Xiao turned out to be the "sinner" regardless of the overall situation and hometown? Tianjuecheng can''t help but yell at him on the spot. Feiyingzong and others have no expression on their faces and don''t mean to stop them! Although they all know that this is a reversal of black and white, they also don''t think there is anything wrong with it. Rather, Liang Ze completely expressed their feelings! This is an opportunity. Through that shaft, the chance to force the city Lord to compromise with them¡° I don''t believe it. Without us, how can the water burning alliance continue? " The eagle eyed old man and others sneer, waiting for the moment when the city Lord bows his head! But... Just then. Chu Xiaohuan swept the crowd and said, "what is the alliance when you burn water?"¡° Come and go as you like? " A word falls, flying eagle Zong etc. a Leng, immediately couldn''t help laughing out a voice! Yes, that''s funny. A young generation, who was praised a little higher, actually thought that he could be the "leader" of the alliance and showed off his prestige to them... "When the country is going to die, there must be evil! Pathetic, ridiculous The eagle eyed old man sneered and left on the spot. Its intention, again obvious but - you Chu Xiao isn''t say can''t go? I''ll show you. What can you do for me? For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the eagle eye old man. Everyone knew that if this step really let him step out, the water burning alliance would collapse in an instant! However, at this critical moment, Chu Xiao didn''t even lift his eyes, as if he didn''t care that the eagle eye old man left¡° Hehe, the cowhide is blowing so loud that in the end, I can only watch my husband leave. " The eagle eyed old man thought triumphantly that if he took a step, he would call the flying sword to leave, but at this moment, the sudden change happened! Chapter 70 I saw the field, suddenly lit up a bright white mang! Then, a bright blade came out of the white awn and swept the old eagle''s legs quietly Click. A clear sound. Eagle eye old man''s legs, should be broken! Then, it was a blood storm, blood collapse, crash to roll on the spot! Up to this time, the eagle eye old man didn''t even make a howl, or even feel pain! It''s not because it doesn''t hurt, but because... Come on, it''s too fast to surpass the eagle eye old man''s perception! There is only one person in Dongzhou! "Hao Tian Zong Ke Qing! God, swordsman An old man of the flying eagle sect exclaimed, and the whole audience was in an uproar! "What? Tiandaoke? You mean the legendary first sword of Dongzhou, Lord tiandaoke? " "No way! The tiandaoke only lives in haotianzong for a while. They don''t even answer their orders. How can they be here? " In the uproar, the eagle eyed old man finally felt the pain. However, instead of roaring and howling, he endured the pain and looked at the man with the knife who appeared in the white awn with trembling "God, God swordsman... I, where did I offend you..." Between the words, completely did not have before arrogance! Because, whether it''s haotianzong or tiandaoke, it''s the existence that their flying eagle clan can''t cause! After hearing this, tiandaoke just glanced at him indifferently and asked, "did you ever threaten to let an old man in purple robe get out of Tianjue city a few days ago?" "This... I... old man..." The eagle eye old man''s heart trembled and was about to explain, but tiandaoke slowly shook his head and said, "that''s my life-saving benefactor, master of Nujiang peak of haotianzong!" Boom! Just like a thunder in my heart, the eagle eye old man''s head hummed and lost all consciousness! The tiandaoke continued without expression: "the master of the peak doesn''t care about this matter with you, and the Duke of Chu doesn''t care about it with you, because they are all big people with a world-wide mind and extraordinary bearing. But I''m different! I''m just a nobody, so... " Tiandaoke''s killing intention is like rolling clouds, but he still calmly looks at the eagle eye old man, "next, do you do it yourself, or do I do it?" The sound of falling It''s like thunder. It''s like thunder! The eagle eyed old man tried his best to raise his head and stare at the sky swordsman! Not because of the other party''s overbearing death announcement, but because of the three words mentioned in his words "Little man?" Not only the eagle eye old man, all the people in the field cast their eyes in horror! Well, it''s a swordsman! Dongzhou''s first knife, the reputation of the world! How many swordsmen in the world regard him as a lifelong idol? How many strong men sharpen their skills day and night just to reach their height? However It''s such a famous person! Just now, he said that he was just a little man in front of Chu Xiao? Brush, brush! They couldn''t help but look at Chu Xiao. Even those who had heard about Chu Xiao seemed to know him for the first time! What''s his position in haotianzong!? "What are you doing here?" All in an uproar, but Chu Xiao himself, a face calm, negative hand asked. "The martial uncle said that it''s one thing for the Master Chu to protect himself, but it''s another thing for the clan to protect himself or not. So I''ve been called to guard against accidents. " Tiandaoke doesn''t have any rebellious color. When he hears Chu Xiao''s question, he immediately leaves the eagle eye old man and goes to Chu Xiao and stands respectfully. "Well, it''s up to you." Chu Xiao light nod, calmly accepted the good intention. However, he is calm, but people around him feel a bolt from the blue, head misty! Dongzhou''s first sword, fighting to be a guard? "No, it can''t be! No way Eagle eye old man simply can''t accept such a crazy scene. He is insane on the spot and roars! "I''ll do it, it seems." When tiandaoke saw this, he looked at chuxiao. Seeing that chuxiao nodded his head slowly, he cut it off with his right hand! This knife has no gorgeous luster. Only plain and simple, return to nature! Whoa! Just listen to a crisp sound like a watermelon shell, the eagle eye old man didn''t even have time to howl, a head has split from it! Eagle eye old man, died on the spot! "Old Eagle!" All the people in the flying eagle sect howled bitterly. Some people even glared at the swordsman with red eyes. Their lips trembled and they seemed to want to scold him, but they didn''t dare to speak out because of fear! "Still going?" At this time, Chu Xiao light voice, clearly without any feelings, but listen to the flying eagle in the ears of all people, but like the deepest shame! Recall just now, they so toe Gao Qi high, just like a pair of forced palace posture! And now? Unexpectedly, by Chu Xiao with the same way, forced on the spot! Endless shame and annoyance poured in, and the eyes of all the people in the flying eagle sect were about to crack. They wanted to say "go, go" immediately! However, when they saw tiandaoke holding the handle again, everyone shivered and froze on the spot! Just now, all the representatives of the forces who want to leave the alliance are stiff and dare not take a step again¡° Chu Xiao, you are too overbearing! This is a water burning alliance, not a forced entry! You will only ruin the reputation of tianjuecheng if you act in such a perverse way At this time, Liang Ze, with a sad face, could not help but stand up and scold loudly. Smell speech, everybody is simply stunned: this what person! It was he who wanted Chu Xiao to keep people. Now it''s him who questions Chu Xiao to keep people. How can Chu Xiao do it wrong? Are they all reckless¡° I... I didn''t mean that! I mean, we can''t convince people by violence! " Liang Ze''s face flashed with shame when he felt the scorn of the people. He said, "otherwise, how can we fight against the great Zhou Dynasty?" Hearing the words, people could not help but ponder: Yes, although Chu Xiao somehow caught up with tiandaoke, which made a group of force representatives dare not act rashly, but after all, they just didn''t accept it! Once the great Zhou Dynasty strikes, it''s not bad for these people not to talk about fighting or stabbing in the back¡° Is there any difference in people''s minds? " When people were worried, the Lord of Tianjue City sneered, "so Liang Ze, according to your method, people will be together?"¡° Adoptive father, I... "Liang Ze''s face turned pale, but he could not refute it. Indeed, according to his method, tianjuecheng tried every means to please feiyingzong, but what happened? Are you ready to earn a reputation¡° To gather people''s heart, we should also see who''s heart is. " At this time, Chu Xiao waved his hand and said indifferently, "what''s the use of a group of incompetent people who think too much of themselves?" Chapter 71 In a word, feiyingzong and others all blushed: are they incompetent? Think too much of yourself? Ridiculous! A brat, what do you know! Liang Ze couldn''t help sneering and said, "I have to ask, who else would you like to gather if you don''t gather in my family Although tiandaoke appeared, he didn''t believe that haotianzong would take part in the war! In the great Zhou Dynasty, enough checks have been made. This is what the Lord of flying eagle told him! Because of this, he completely believed that only feiyingzong could save tianjuecheng! However "Master Chu, martial uncle, I have another important message for you." Just at this time, the tiandaoke suddenly stepped back, bowed and solemnly said, "it''s not convenient for zongmen to personally support your hometown at present, but at least it can make the subordinates of the four sides participate in the water burning alliance to show their heart!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise. The city gates of the four directions opened, and countless white guards poured in from all directions. Everyone was pushing a unique iron car, and the plate cover was lifted to release a piece of essence! Everyone swept under, suddenly surprised: "treasure!" Yes, the interior of the huge number of iron cars is full of treasures! Moreover, each product level is extraordinary, such as the treasure ware on the first and second floor of Tianyong Pavilion, which is just like cheap paper, all over the floor! Tiandaoke clapped his hands again. Whew, whew! In a flash, the sky a burst of sword roar Qinghuan, several scattered strong volley and fall! On each person''s flying sword, there are many matchless masters. They are either young and strong, or old and heavy-duty, but no matter who they are, they are all armed with talismans and dressed as messengers! "The messenger of tianyunzong!" "The emissary of beitianzhai!" "Mountain and river Castle emissary!" "The emissary of Sima family..." One after another, the representatives of the forces came to the field and spoke to Chu Xiao with one voice, as if they wanted to gather all the words into a strong voice! "See you, leader!" It''s like a huge stone crashing into the sea, setting off a storm! The whole audience was stunned at first, and immediately burst into a tsunami of ecstatic cheers! It''s not that they have no determination. But, they are very clear, come of, is what kind of overbearing force! For example, Tianyun sect, the top sect in Northern Xinjiang, is famous; Beitian village is governed by military law, just like an iron army, invincible; Shanhebao, which controls numerous traps, is famous for its good defense; Sima family, a mysterious family in Northern Xinjiang, has never seen the head but not the tail All these Alliance forces, any one of them, are no less powerful than the flying eagle clan, or even hanging! Now, haotianzong asked them to move! But It''s not over! Just listen to the sky roar, the ground traffic! The forces coming to join the alliance in all directions are just like the tide of the sea! At first, the crowd was overjoyed and welcomed, but later, more and more people came, which made the crowd completely numb! In a trance, people just feel as if they are back in the past. Back to that day, juecheng high spirited, ordered heroes from all directions, the heyday of heroes gathered! No, no! Not back! It''s transcendence! In front of us, we have to surpass that era! Because even the most brilliant water burning alliance in those years only concentrated the strength of the whole northern Xinjiang, but now? United under the banner of Chu Xiao, it is not only the power of Northern Xinjiang! At this moment, the people of tianjuecheng, even the representatives of all the forces who have just made the oath of bloody battle... Each of them can''t help but turn their head and look at the rebellious people of Feiying sect! No one spoke. But everyone''s eyes are full of endless contempt! You old seven old eight? You call yourself big? You think you can''t do it without you? Huh? For a moment, heavy vision, as if Mount Tai, mercilessly toward the flying eagle Zong people down! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Flying eagles live in a crowd and want to die. If, before, they thought that they were the master, the God, and an indispensable part of the Alliance... Now, they all feel that they can''t even compare with an ant! Yes! Compared with so many reinforcements, what are they? And, with so many close and reliable allies, why should Chu Xiao bow down to them! Funny. They just laughed at Chu Xiao and talked big. Now, who is really funny? "You take yourself too seriously." Invisible, it seems that there is a voice of contempt, constantly reverberating in their ears, so that they all want to die of shame and indignation, unable to lift their heads! However, this humiliation is far from the end! I saw the next moment, a flying sword suddenly fell from the sky, like a meteor, hit the ground heavily! Boom! With a loud explosion, several gorgeous flames burst out. A burly man dressed in black armor and dressed as a general walked out of the flame. As soon as the tiger''s eyes swept away, he burst out laughing: "ha ha! How lively! It seems that I am not late for this alliance of the Qin Empire! "¡° What? " As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked. Even if he knew Chu Xiao''s plan in advance, he couldn''t help but shrink his eyes: "who''s from the great Qin Empire? How is that possible? " You know, many days ago, he sent a letter with his sword to the emperor of Qin to send troops for support, but in the end, all he had to wait for was a volume of stationary frontier defense documents! The great Qin Empire clearly wanted to keep a low profile and not take part in the war, but now how... Thinking of this, the city leader suddenly stirred up his mind and looked at Chu Xiao: "is it the Duke of Chu again?" This time, the city master was really shocked: who is haotianzong? Why did he just move, and the whole situation in Dongzhou turned upside down in an instant! The feeling of the Lord is right. The reason why the great Qin Empire suddenly changed its attitude is really closely related to "Chu Xiao"! At the beginning, Ji ningshuang broke through the scattered people, announced to the world, shocked the whole Dongzhou! Even Qin Tian, the great prince of Qin, who had a good relationship with tianjuecheng, was immediately recalled to avoid the attack! All parties thought that from now on Dongzhou would be Ji ningshuang''s stage. Who knows, not long after that, there was a king to King meeting in haotianzong! Ji ningshuang, the first plan was broken, failed! All of this is due to "Luochen" played by Chu Xiao! After the great Qin Empire learned about it from special channels, the government and the public were shocked! Prince Daqin immediately jumped out to remind everyone: look, Ji ningshuang is not invincible. Can''t you see that even the new disciple "Luochen" of haotianzong can resist her? In this way, on the contrary, there are many talents in haotianzong. The new disciples are already so powerful, and the chief disciple Chu Xiao will only be more terrible! Now the death of his hometown is the best time to make friends with each other. After quarreling for a day and a night, Qin Jun waved his hand and ordered to help tianjuecheng! Chapter 72 The purpose of the Qin Empire is simple. If Ji ningshuang is a cold and bright moon shining on Dongzhou, which makes everyone feel as if they are on the back of their backs, then they are asking the sky of Dongzhou to support a new round of Haori, so that this piece of heaven and earth, the sun and the moon can compete for brilliance! So, the general who came out of the fire came here! "Introduce yourself, my surname is Bai!" General Bai grinned and laughed bravely. With only one word, everyone in the audience turned pale: white? The war god family of the Qin Dynasty, the whole family has been invincible in the war... Bai? Without waiting for the crowd to exclaim, general Bai threw a tiger amulet at Chu Xiao with his right hand and said, "this is the tiger Amulet of the Western Qin Dynasty! From today on, I will be under the command of the alliance leader and obey the command of the three thousand Western Qin Huben. " "What?" Everyone is in an uproar! Huben of the Western Qin Dynasty, which is as famous as the great Shenji camp on Thursday! Compared with this army, the beitianzhai soldiers in Northern Xinjiang are like a group of children who have not grown up! Such a trump card, the Qin Empire actually borrow, is 3000! "Is the face of Mr. Chu so big?" When people look at Chu Xiao again, they just feel like heaven and man! But, it''s not over! "In addition, I will also obey the leader of the alliance!" General Bai clasped his fist and said, "I, Bai, don''t dare to say anything else, but I know something about training." The whole audience couldn''t laugh or cry at this? Your Bai family has made half of the country for the Qin Empire, and has always been known as the God of war family. How can you say that you only know a little about military training? of course. Abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, for general Bai''s joining, everyone is willing to! Because, as everyone knows, the alliance is still scattered, but with the help of Bai''s training method, it can be condensed into a sword, invincible! On this basis, Bai''s one person is worth thousands of troops! "Ha ha, general Bai is so brave! But I don''t want to give up much! " At this time, an old laugh came, and several old people appeared in the room. Their faces were different, but their clothes were surprisingly unified! With a few old hands, a car after a car of pills, such as the tide into the city! Then, it poured down and piled up like a mountain! "Before the troops and horses move, the grain and grass will go first. Are you satisfied with this great gift, Master Chu and general Bai?" The elders smile slightly. Chu Xiao nods his head and thinks in his heart that fortunately he contacted Gu Yun, the alchemy master he met in Tianyong city. Isn''t that right? He should send this gift! General Bai didn''t dare to support him. He hugged his fist and said in a respectful voice: "it''s the master of alchemy who has arrived. Bai is polite!" you ''re right. Those who come are the most respected alchemy masters in Northern Xinjiang! This time, they were invited by Gu Yun to come to Tianjue city to join the alliance! At the same time, they also brought out many practitioners who asked them for pills! For a time, water burning alliance, momentum to another level! High end strongmen, basic forces, famous generals, advantages, even Logistics People suddenly found that the momentum of the alliance was no less than that of the Zhou Dynasty! The original pessimistic battle of martyrdom seems to be a decisive battle with the great Zhou Dynasty to conquer Northern Xinjiang! Almost all the people in the room trembled with excitement. I don''t know how many people turned to Chu Xiao and bowed down heavily! "See you, leader!" "See you, leader!" Tsunami like cry, resounding throughout the audience! But just then! A discordant voice suddenly rang up! "Wait a minute!" Yes, Liang Ze! "I have a problem!" he said There is jealousy in the voice! "What''s the problem?" Chu Xiao hears speech, just at will a sweep, light say. "Dare to ask the leader! With so many visitors, how can we join the alliance and promote the martial arts? " Liang Ze clenched his fist and said hatefully! Smell speech, although people don''t shame his behavior, but also can''t help but frown: indeed! There are too many people in this alliance than expected. Therefore, there will be some problems in the arrangement of the competition. On the one hand, it should not be delayed too long, otherwise it will affect other league affairs. On the other hand, it should not be held hastily, otherwise, the League will become informal, and it will be difficult to show the prosperity of the league. But People did not expect that, in the face of this problem, Chu Xiao is calm, only a few sentences, it will be easy to solve! "It''s simple, just one round first." Chu Xiao negative hand up, indifferently ring sweep field many Tianjiao. "It''s up to me, you, to defend." "After a move..." after thinking about it, Chu Xiao continued: "if you are still standing, you will pass the first round."... "¡° Chu Xiao, are you joking? " Liang Ze smell speech, first is a Leng, immediately couldn''t help laughing on the spot! Yes, he admitted that Chu Xiao was so talented that he could not do it. He let the four sides come to the alliance easily! But that''s more because of the general trend! When it comes to combat power, Liang Ze has absolute confidence to crush each other! Not to mention, there are so many Tianjiao characters in the arena - even if we leave the older generation aside and only choose Tianjiao teenagers to join the league, the number is nearly hundreds! Hundreds of them! There are hundreds of Tianjiao strongmen who stand out all over the world! Which one of them is not famous, which one is far more powerful than the other? What can Chu Xiao do to defeat them¡° A fool talks about a dream The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. He shook his head and laughed. Seeing his appearance, the people around him didn''t refute him on the spot, but kept silent. Some people looked at Chu Xiao and hesitated and asked, "alliance leader, is this not appropriate?" You know, the purpose of letting Tianjiao fight in alliance is to show the heroism of the alliance people and frighten the strong enemy! But if you really do as Chu Xiao said, it''s not to shock the enemy, but to lose your family''s face! Can''t we just let these arrogant Tianjiao play together in order to take care of the leader''s "face"? But... Chu Xiao smell speech, but not only not embarrassed, but will be wrong, light back way: "no harm, I will stay." A word out, everyone was stunned! Stay, stay? Do you want to keep your hand when you fight hundreds of Tianjiao alone¡° You''re kidding¡° Master Chu, no, leader! Wake up! We are worried that if you can''t do it, we will lose face and give you a step down! As a result, you are not only good, but also worried that we would be hurt by you? "¡° ha-ha! Chu Xiao is so arrogant. Is it really suitable for him to be the leader of the alliance People''s thoughts were different in the field, and the people who supported Chu Xiao were naturally unable to laugh or cry, while those arrogant and arrogant people who came because of their elders'' demands showed their dissatisfaction in an instant! Chapter 73 When Liang Ze saw this, he was very happy, but his face was full of indignation. He hated and said: "wanton! Chuxiao! How dare you look down on your pride? I''m Liang Ze, the first to refuse! " "Shut up Without waiting for Liang Ze to finish, the city master could not bear it and glared angrily! He is really heartbroken: the former adopted son said "the overall situation" yesterday, but what is he doing now? Because of jealousy, he started to sow dissension! "You let me down!" The Lord shook his head. Liang Ze smell speech, the body staggered for a while, a moment had so a trace of regret, but immediately, in the mind again emerged Chu Xiao silent hit him in the face of a scene! Looking back at that time, he still taught Chu Xiao a lesson in the tone of his predecessors, saying that "maybe I can achieve some of my achievements in the future" Full of shame and indignation, into a raging fire of jealousy! Liang Ze gritted his teeth hard and didn''t care about the look of the city master any more! Just about to continue to attack, Chu Xiao has waved his hand to stop the noise, and then said indifferently: "time is pressing, this matter is settled! Now, under quadruple of wushuangjing, evacuate! " "What?" In a word, once again caused an uproar, people Lengleng looked at the past: you pretend to be even if, before the move, but also unparalleled four below evacuation? "Do you want to exaggerate like that?" "Alliance leader, it''s almost enough to blow cowhide. If you blow any more, you won''t be able to hold it!" The crowd became more and more puzzled, but Liang Ze laughed, then took up his hands and swept the crowd: "I don''t know which of you will be defeated by Chu Xiao''s move! But I, of course not! " The words are full of self-confidence and satire, but they contain double meanings: on the one hand, they are declaring their own strength; on the other hand, they are satirizing. Later, I don''t know how many people will pretend defeat because of Chu Xiao''s power! But, he Liang Ze is different! He will not be afraid of power, will pride dignity, defend to the end! "Liang Ze, you..." Seeing this scene, Tianjiao''s looks were complicated, and some of the characters who had moved the idea of "acting" were also aroused with pride! Everybody stand up and look at Chu Xiao! The people who stood on the side of Tianjue city were secretly worried: will Chu Xiao take off this time? However, in any case, the order of the alliance leader had been given, and all the people had to follow the order, arrange the lower level to retreat, and hold up the shield of Zhenyuan. On the one hand, they guarded and on the other hand, they were completely isolated from other people. "Full defense." Chu Xiao glanced at the rest of the people and finally said. "Stop bluffing. I, Liang Ze, am the backbone of Tianjue city. I will never cooperate with you in acting!" Liang Ze stands tall and upright, like a tall and straight old pine, never stooping for power! "Ask the leader to do it!" The rest of Tianjiao also have a fist, eyes shining stubborn! They want to see, Chu Xiao so confident, out of the move, will be how shocking! Chu Xiao didn''t say any more. Just, hands down. In the eyes, a star twinkles, just like a beautiful starry sky, exuding enchanting charm. All of a sudden, everyone''s mind was in a flash. When they came back again, they saw that a scene had changed around them! It''s dark. The stars in the night sky are shining, as if they are decorated with precious stones. But this time, what they bring is not tranquility and beauty, but... Cold fighting spirit and threat! At one glance, everyone''s scalp is numb, like a grain on the back! But! Without waiting for them to make any response, the star sky, suddenly sword light suddenly, scattered like rain, and as if coagulation like a sword! It''s ten thousand, it''s one! This sword has reached the level of unfathomable and mysterious, far beyond the cognitive limit of all Tianjiao present! This is the sky star sword rain! This is the sword move that even the master of haotianzong Yifeng is ecstatic and trembling! The sword light condenses, just like a meteor, just like a rainstorm, suddenly falling from the starry sky with the wind! "No!" "Full defense!" "With my refined body and the shield of Zhenyuan fully open, I can''t stop it if I don''t believe it." Among the lightning and flint, the arrogant roar and fight with all their strength! But However, they are all proud of their powerful origins; Although, they all have the ability to fight across the border; Even though! They have hardly tasted failure... But! In front of this sword, these "although" seem to have lost their meaning in an instant! Past, pale! Resistance, pale! Only a sword, through the world, deeply branded into everyone''s mind! What is amazing talent? No need for Chu Xiao to say more. Hundreds of pride, instant understanding! The next moment, the field suddenly rang out the crackling sound of blasting, accompanied by countless howls, stuffy hum, interweaved! I don''t know how long it took... The stars disappeared and the sword Qi dissipated. Chu Xiao was indifferent and swept all the people in the room. Voice out, light¡° If the number of people is not enough, reduce the requirements... "Those who kneel are also considered to have passed."... " The whole room was quiet. All the proud young men were staring at Chu Xiao in disbelief! Originally, they still thought, do you want to take care of Chu Xiao''s face, fold a waist? As a result, they found out in an instant that they didn''t have to think so much... Because Chu Xiao only used one move, and there was no one standing here! Even if... Those who reach the unparalleled quintuple and quintuple are regarded as the hope of the future by the major forces and exist like pillars, at this moment, they can only half kneel on the ground and vomit blood to support! More people, just fall to the ground! Like sheep, no resistance! At present, the situation is so bad that Chu Xiao has to announce that he has to lower the pass standard! A group of Tianjiao recalled their proud attitude before, they could not help but have hot cheeks and extremely ashamed¡° no impossible! What''s your sword move At this time, Liang Ze vomited out a mouthful of long blood and roared hysterically! If you look at it carefully, you will find that his knees are bloody red at the moment, his knees are directly kneeling on the ground, and he can''t even get up - although according to Chu Xiao''s "reduced standard", he has passed the first round, but it makes him more depressed than elimination on the spot! unable to bear. Liang Ze, who was beaten in the face again and again, couldn''t help it! After hearing the words, they looked at the past with disdain, but they were also secretly glad that there was such a more shameful existence, we didn''t seem to be so shameful... Of course, in other words. In Liang Ze''s roar, there was also a sentence, which aroused people''s resonance. That is, what is Chu Xiao''s sword move just now? You know, the sword moves are scattered like raindrops, and ten thousand swords are launched at the same time. It''s already an individual level sword move, and Chu Xiao can perform it at this age, which is enough to shock the world! Not to mention, there''s another mystery in this sword move, which even an individual can''t do Chapter 74 That is, Chu Xiao''s move, while taking into account two characteristics: and scattered, and one! Said scattered, because the sky star sword rain coverage is very wide, a move out, defeat between the arrogance! "Unification" is said because every sword in the sword rain connects the whole sword rain! In other words, even if you just want to break one of the swords, the difficulty is equal to breaking the whole! Attack sharp, defense as one, this sword move, simply invincible! If Chu Xiaogang hadn''t really left his hand, he would not know how many people would die! Therefore, the field of Tianjiao can not help but curious, quite want to know the secret! In fact, not to mention them, they are the old generation of scattered strong men. Seeing this sword, they are as excited as the master of Nujiang peak of haotianzong, and their faces are red! "No wonder even the leader of the peak admits that there is no one in Tianjue city to harm the leader of the alliance!" Tiandaoke looks at Chu Xiao and nods in admiration. At first, when he heard the master of Nujiang peak say that Chu Xiao can do it, he still didn''t believe it. But when he saw this amazing sword, those "don''t believe" disappeared instantly! On the contrary, an idea came up: even if it is scattered, it will take a lot of effort to break the sword! Therefore, unless a number of scattered people join forces to besiege, Chu Xiao can sacrifice this move at any time, and then take the opportunity to evacuate calmly! And... If Chu Xiao''s realm is higher, I''m afraid that he can use this sword to cross the border and kill others! Think of here, even the sky swordsman can''t help shivering! Chu Xiao is indifferent and sweeps the whole room. His eyes pass over Liang Ze. There is no meaning to answer, and there is no idea to disqualify him... That look, only boundless indifference, as if to see mole ants, disdain to pay attention to! "You How can Liang Ze stand such contempt? A stream of blood rushed straight to the forehead, and the injury burst out. The blood burst out again. Suddenly, his head tilted and he fainted with anger! But no one paid attention to him. All people''s eyes are focused on Chu Xiao! If we said that before, everyone just because of the general trend, conform to the trend of the times, then now, everyone can''t help but rise the idea of sincere support! Because Chu Xiao has proved his strength to them! "Good." Chu Xiao''s eyes swept, seeing the admiration and awe in people''s eyes, nodded. However, in his expression, there was not much joy, on the contrary, it was like a little thing! Heart without waves, calm as usual! "Lord." As soon as he turned his head, Chu Xiao called. The city leader immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the command of the alliance leader?" Between the words, all is gratified and proud! "Alliance Yang Wu link, temporarily skip, tomorrow to continue, a matter should be arranged by you." Chu Xiao light says. "Yes The city Lord responded quickly, and then secretly glanced at the embarrassed Tianjiao people around. He sighed silently at the bottom of his heart: Yes! It''s like this. I can''t continue without healing first. Thinking about this, I feel more and more proud of Chu Xiao, the native born Tianjiao of Tianjue city! "Second." Chu Xiao continued to say, "before the alliance, all the forces who did not want to shout the oath of bloody battle, all remember?" "Exactly!" The city Lord''s eyes are pure, and he guesses Chu Xiao''s purpose. He nods excitedly to answer the question! Sure enough "Take it." Chu Xiao waved his hand and said something indifferently. If it had been before, his words would have aroused doubt and hesitation, but now? Chu Xiao has made a great contribution to the whole audience! At this time, a word will naturally bring the great power of the alliance leader! In a flash, I don''t know how many strong people responded to the voice, and they burst into trouble! In the blink of an eye, they captured all the members of those forces! That''s what I said! "Lord, you are in charge of the detention. When the war is over, you can decide whether to release or detain." Chu Xiao light says, the city Lord happily nods: "alliance Lord although rest assured!" Then he smoothed up his beard and said with a smile: "in this way, even if the disabled parties of these forces want to take refuge in the great Zhou Dynasty, they will be afraid of the devil! What a brilliant leader In a word, the members of those forces shuddered one after another, and a strong feeling of regret poured up! Really, their intestines are blue! I had known that the water burning alliance could have such a scale as it is now. I dare not kill them before! It''s alright now? Others can drink soup and eat meat with the brigade, but they are instant prisoners! "I, I am also from northern Xinjiang. Why did I just become obsessed and unwilling to swear a bloody battle for my hometown?" This idea, rolling in these people''s minds, involves endless regret! But now, it''s too late to say anything! The glory of the alliance has nothing to do with them any more! I don''t know how long. Liang Ze awoke and looked up, but he saw that he was in the room of an old friend. His mind was still a little dim, as if everything before was a dream. However, all over the body, the tearing pain, but always tell him: This is not a dream! You, Liang Ze, have really lost face today¡° Ah! Chu Xiao The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Liang Zemu was about to crack his canthus and yelled wildly¡° Stop yelling All of a sudden, a cold voice came, "they are negotiating with the major representatives about the alliance. They have no time to talk to you."¡° You, who are you! How dare you mock me Liang Ze recognized that this was not a good friend''s voice. He suddenly changed his face and cried angrily! However, the comer did not respond to this sentence. Instead, he said to himself: "many people think that this decisive battle will begin after the water burning alliance. But that is not the case. "¡° The war has begun! " Just a word, Liang Ze instantly comprehend, pupil crazy shrink: "you, you are the person of big Zhou Dynasty!" Speaking, Liang Ze subconsciously groped for the bedside, want to find "alarm bell" and other treasures, ring the alarm bell! However, this action, but after the other party said a word, immediately stop! Only listen to the long said: "you, do not want revenge?" Revenge! These two words, like the whispers of demons, linger in Liang Ze''s ears. Although his heart knows, Chu Xiao and his several confrontation, reason is each other! No, it should be said that Chu Xiao didn''t want to hit him in the face from the beginning to the end. It was him who put his face together again and again to slap others! But, gratitude and resentment is so wonderful, even if Liang Zeming knows these, his heart is still full of resentment to Chu Xiao! It''s all the fault of others. What''s his fault? This Chu Xiao should not order the four sides to come to alliance! We should not turn the situation around! He should, at a loss, treat them as masters! It''s his fault not to take this road! Chapter 75 Liang Ze''s resentment kept rising in his mind, his eyes were red, and he could not help but vent it. But the next moment, he suddenly trembled, and his eyes were clear again: "no! You, what did you do to me? " "Oh? Sure enough, it''s the first pride of Tianjue city. I can''t believe I got rid of the "resentment formula" so quickly The comer chuckled, but the laughter fell in Liang Ze''s ears, just like a nightmare: "resentment, resentment? You... You are the commander of Dazhou Shenji camp, counting the days As soon as the words came out, Liang Ze could not help shaking! Count the day! The most mysterious existence of Dazhou military! Dark army master who is good at playing with people! It''s said that with his great wisdom and weak crown, he led the dark ghost camp of the four Shenji camps! Over the past few years, the enemy has been able to break through without fighting only by thrusting itself into the enemy''s interior! The name of man, the shadow of tree! Rao is a genius of Liang Ze''s level, and he never wants to be targeted by the dark military strategist Ji Tian! Because that would mean more terrible than death... Beyond redemption! "Yes, yes, the fear in your heart makes me happy." Ji Tian smiles a little and walks out of the dark corner. But when he sees that he is wearing a black robe, he can''t see his face clearly. He can only feel a deep and unpredictable breath! "Count the day! You, you are looking for death! I am tianjuecheng. At this time, there are countless powerful alliance members, enough to kill you a hundred times and a thousand times... " Liang Ze gritted his teeth and said, but his tone was obviously timid. Ji Tian didn''t look at him. He just put down his hands and said a word, which made Liang Ze''s words stand still: "the end of the alliance is the time of the collapse of Tianjue city!" "You, what are you talking about?" Liang Zetou''s brain is buzzing. He can only feel the whirl of heaven and earth! You know, when the alliance is over, tianjuecheng''s momentum will reach its peak, and it will be a magnificent scene when it vows to fight against the great Zhou Dynasty! But Ji Tian said, at that time, Tianjue city will fall? This... How is this possible? Liang Ze subconsciously wanted to refute, but immediately he thought: as we all know, the dark army never missed! Since he said that, there must be some unexpected method "Your fear is more delicious." Ji Tian chuckled and said, "come on, join us and help us! As long as you capture this city, the so-called alliance leader will be at your disposal "You, you shut up! Tianjuecheng is my hometown. Even if Chu Xiao and I don''t get along, I won''t... " Liang Ze''s face was pale and he shook his head again and again. Ji Tian sneered. As soon as the shadow came to him, he pointed out: "you are lying!" "You..." Liang Ze was sweating, but Ji Tian didn''t give him a chance to speak. Instead, he spoke very quickly and said sarcastically: "just now, I just urged you a little, and your resentment broke out like this! Now, do you still want to cheat your heart? " "I..." Liang Ze''s face changed several times, and Ji Tian continued: "Tianjue city will fall tomorrow. Do you plan to die in the city together with this city full of idiots, or change your body and add glory to your body, and laugh at those idiots who have ridiculed you in turn..." This sentence seemed to strike people''s heart. Liang Ze''s face flashed black. Immediately, he clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said: "if I promise you, can you guarantee the safety of the people in the city?" "Of course." Ji Tian smiles. He knew that Liang Ze was not concerned about the life and death of his compatriots, but a traitor. He had to find a comforting excuse for himself! "Good! I promise you! Tell me what to do Liang Ze got psychological relief, a hard grasp of the quilt, and finally made up his mind! When Ji Tian saw this, he scoffed from the bottom of his heart, but he said: "not bad! He who knows current affairs is a hero! In the future, you will be happy with today''s choice! Now, let me tell you my plan... " The breeze blows, the black robe rolls, the sky is like a demon whispering, softly telling Liang Ze the true and false "plan". At the beginning, Liang Ze also made two plans, not saying a word, listening quietly. However, the more he heard it, the more frightened he was. When he heard it, his pupils suddenly shrank and his body trembled. He could not help talking to himself! "Can''t win..." "This, this can''t win at all!" "Adoptive father! Little brother! Everybody! It''s not that I want to surrender, it''s that I really can''t win! I can''t just watch tianjuecheng fall to the end of being slaughtered because of that stupid alliance leader! " Only at this time did Liang Ze personally understand the horror of the great Zhou Dynasty - if everything really goes according to this "plan", the war will end in a very short time! The so-called water burning alliance, the so-called decisive battle, will be completely... Become a laughing stock! Intense impact hit, Liang Ze was today''s Alliance momentum to stimulate the surging spirit, a moment to dissipate! Instead, there is endless despair! No matter in advance preparation or on-the-spot planning, there is only despair in this war¡° I''m so naive! At the beginning, I thought that if we win over the flying eagle sect, we can have the power of the first World War! Ha ha! What a stretch? But, but! Chu Xiao, you are no better than me! " Liang Ze curled up at the foot of the bed, just like he lost his soul, and said, "do you think that if we call up a four party alliance, we can keep Tianjue city? wrong! What a mistake! The strength of the great Zhou Dynasty is not something you and I can fight against! " In the end, Liang Ze seemed to make a conclusion, nodded heavily and said firmly: "after this war, the great Zhou Dynasty will be invincible again!" Ji Tian looks at the scene with a smile and nods with satisfaction. He knew that until now, Liang Ze really became a pawn in his hands! Liang Ze also raised his head, looking clear again. Then he quickly knelt down and said humbly, "thank you for giving me a way to live!"¡° It''s easy to say Ji Tian turned around, threw a jade bottle with his backhand, and fell in front of Liang Ze. Immediately, his figure was like a black crow, and gradually walked away, "remember your mission!"¡° Yes Liang Ze''s head was lower, he said respectfully. He just kept kneeling and waited for a while. Until the sound disappeared and the figure disappeared, Liang Ze carefully got up, took the jade bottle and gasped for breath. After that, a touch of expectation will come to my mind naturally! This is really looking forward to! Liang Ze, very much hope to see Chu Xiao in the peak of tomorrow''s moment, the city broken, completely fell into the altar! As long as he thought of that scene, Liang Ze was so excited that he shivered and laughed wildly¡° Chu Xiao, you wait! "¡° When that time comes, I will surely repay today''s disgrace a hundred times! " The next day. After many discussions last night, the alliance has been basically settled, and the martial arts competition interrupted yesterday has become the final voice of the water burning alliance¡° I''ll take care of all the injuries. " Chu Xiaoduan sits in the first seat and sweeps all the people. Chapter 76 Everyone nodded: yesterday Chu Xiao left his hand, although they were in a mess, but the injury was not serious, recuperated one night, and basically recovered. "Then, according to yesterday''s standard, we should divide the groups, fight each other, and eliminate each other until there is only one person left!" Chu Xiao lightly announced the customary rules, and Tianjiao had no objection. He nodded again and rubbed his hands one after another. But at this moment. "Alliance leader, wait a minute!" Liang Ze suddenly looked dignified, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and said, "my subordinates have a word. Please listen to me!" "This guy wants to make trouble again?" When they heard Liang Ze''s words, they frowned subconsciously, but then they were stunned! Because Liang Ze said "Leader! According to the Convention of the alliance, those who perform well in the competition should be given some color heads! If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to present my Liang family''s family treasure, jiuyezhu, as the first prize in this contest! " Between the words, sincere incomparable, hear people a burst of amazement: the sun hit the west out? How could Liang Ze show his kindness to Chu Xiao? Chu Xiao swept Liang Ze one eye, light way: "why?" "To tell you the truth, Liang is atoning for sin!" Liang Ze bowed to the ground, tears streaming, "yesterday I didn''t know the overall situation, slandered the leader, deserved to die! But the leader of the alliance has a broad mind. Instead of being accountable, you still let me participate in the alliance contest! I''m deeply ashamed. I think about it. I have to atone for it! " As soon as this word came out, the city Lord''s expression changed, and he quickly looked at Chu Xiao! After all, Liang Ze is his adopted son for many years. If he really repents, the happiest person must be him! Chu Xiao was noncommittal. He just took a deep look at Liang Ze and said, "the reward for the first place in the martial arts competition has already been decided - I will give it a direction." The implication is that you don''t need your nine night Pearl! "So it is. Liang is abrupt!" Liang Ze was not angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he complained repeatedly and kept his posture low. When they saw this, they couldn''t figure out what medicine Liang Ze hululi was selling. But Chu Xiao didn''t care. As soon as he waved his hand, he motioned to Tianjiao to draw lots and decide the order of the competition! Soon, after drawing lots, Liang Ze met Yunfeng, the chief disciple of tianyunzong! Seeing that a wonderful battle was about to start, Liang Ze sighed. As soon as he stepped into the challenge arena, he shook his head and said, "Brother Yun, admit defeat, you are not my opponent!" Said, a strong and unrivalled breath, suddenly to him as the center, diffuse out! "Unparalleled eight?" Yunfeng face a white, "impossible!" Everyone''s pupils shrunk and whispered: "strange! It''s clear that Liang Ze was still unique yesterday. How can he recuperate for a day and go to a higher level? " "Be brave after you know your shame! My progress is more than that Liang Ze shook his head and waved his hand. He made a sword with his finger and pointed straight at Yunfeng! Finger to, Jian Qi surging, like a sharp sword, across a hundred steps straight past! "Well For a moment, Yunfeng felt as if his heart had been pierced by a sharp sword. Subconsciously, he reached out to cover his heart, but after careful examination, he found that he had no problem "If I had just taken the opportunity to sneak attack, you would have been seriously injured even if you didn''t die!" Liang Ze shook his head, Yunfeng eyes surprised: "then, why don''t you do it?" "Because I''m different." Liang Ze said, "in the past, I was too grumpy and tried to show off my prestige, but now I just want to make friends with martial arts, make friends with friends and not hurt my peace." In a word, the city leader nodded, and the eyes of the people around him changed a little. Yunfeng was even more solemn and said: "brother Liang is like a freshman. I admire him, so I''ll give up!" Say, jump to step down to go, admit defeat actively! Liang Ze nodded with a smile and said "give in" in boxing. Then he sat on the ring with his knees crossed, waiting for the next opponent. The next one is the young leader of Beitian village. He is extremely fierce. He doesn''t say a word to Liang Ze, and he will fight directly! However, Liang Ze said: "far away is a guest, as a person of tianjuecheng, I should give way to three moves." So Liang Ze used his mysterious body method to evade the three moves of the little stronghold leader. Then he just hit back with one move and beat the little stronghold leader out of the challenge! "Good fellow! That''s great The young stronghold leader admires yibaoquan and admits defeat. Seeing this, the people of tianjuecheng also feel that they have face, and their impression of Liang Ze is greatly changed! As time goes on, Liang Ze will fight against the third man and the fourth man again... Almost every game, he will defeat his opponent in three moves. Moreover, he has a gentleman''s style and will never lay heavy hands on him! Until the last game, Liang Ze against a similarly entered the unparalleled eight arrogant characters! Two people fight one, the aftershock nearly collapses the entire challenge arena! In the end, it''s Liang Ze who won the game by surprise! However, at the last moment of the war, Liang Ze would rather suffer from retaliation than force to stop! "Well, you Liangze! I''m overwhelmed! First, it''s yours! " The proud man could not help but shed tears of gratitude for avoiding serious injury and gave up. They all nodded and praised, and their faces were gratified: this time, the alliance contest was really perfect¡° Well, announce the final place. " The Lord of the city is also very relieved. He smiles and nods. Liang Ze excitedly walks to one side, shivering all over. He seems to be looking forward to Chu Xiao''s advice! At this time, a person dressed as a servant came from a distance, picked up a roll of jade and silk, and announced: "first, tianyunzong, Yunfeng!" Just one sentence. The atmosphere of joy in the field is instantly stagnant! The smile on Liang Ze''s face disappeared immediately and turned into a pale one! Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he felt something was wrong, but the attendant took the lead to sweep the whole room, put on a "puzzled" expression, and said: "eh? Why don''t you talk? That''s right! It was said by the leader himself that Liang Ze''s conduct was improper and he could not be ranked first... "Leader, this man!" As soon as he said this, the swordsman immediately grasped the handle, but Chu Xiao stopped him with a wave of his hand, and his eyes seemed to have a chill: "I know." At this point, how could Chu Xiao not see that there was something wrong with the servant? However, in this situation, killing him will only be regarded as killing¡° Alliance leader! Why Liang Ze trembled and his eyes were staring round, as if he could not believe what he had heard¡° I have previously offended the alliance leader, I admit, but, why use this way, deprive of my first! Alliance leader! You answer me! Is it true that my determination and effort to fight to the end can not match your personal preference? " The roar, accompanied by just the right sound tremor, Liang Ze at this moment, as if bathed in the tragic hero! People''s sight changes instantly! But that''s not enough! Chapter 77 As if to add fuel to the fire, the attendant suddenly seemed to "realize" that he was "in trouble", so he quickly said: "don''t be excited, genius Liang! The leader said, "if you don''t agree, you can be given the tenth place..." "Tenth? ha-ha! Is this charity? Or shame? " Liang Ze immediately cooperated. He looked up at the sky and laughed a few times. Then he said coldly, "Liang... Thank you for your kindness! But, no! I love someone, and I have dignity Say, then swing sleeve to turn round, pose to want to go! Brush, brush! I don''t know how many people came forward one after another and stopped him! People look into his eyes, full of sympathy and admiration! Obviously... They all thought of the lonely heroes who were deprived of glory and turned black and white because of their power in the story! Yeah, those heroes, aren''t they? Once wronged, they would rather give up their position than endure unfair treatment! For a moment, the steady old man did not care, but the hot-blooded teenagers were gnashing their teeth and staring at Chu Xiao angrily! An idea, crazy breeding: this kind of leader, really worthy of our support? Even if you follow him and really win the decisive battle, who knows if he will deny their credit just because of his personal preference? No poverty, no injustice! At this moment, the dissatisfaction with Chu Xiao reached a line! Just like, a warehouse full of oil, as long as there is a little spark, it will explode violently! "It''s interesting." Strange is, even in the face of this sudden change, Chu Xiao is still indifferent, as if all this, do not care! When Liang Ze saw this, he was shocked and immediately sneered. He said that he was still in such a relaxed posture at this time? For whom? In the heart disdains, but on the face is still sad and indignant, angry way: "alliance leader! Don''t talk about him any more. Do you want to tell me that you don''t know all this? " Speaking of this, Liang zehen continued: "don''t treat us as fools." Smell speech, many people look at Chu Xiao eyes more and more bad, but Chu Xiao but all ignore, just shake his head, selfishly said: "since self-directed self play, the whole such a good play to me, then..." Chu Xiao took up his hands and got up slowly. "I''ll give you back a wonderful play!" "Dying!" When Liang Ze heard the speech, he sneered in his heart! The dark strategist''s plan is all-round, not only comprehensive, but also direct to the weakness of the people''s heart, impeccable! Even if... Chu Xiao immediately lowered his head, denied everything, and even gave the first back to Liang Ze, he would never be able to win back the hearts of the people in the field! Because people are like this: they sympathize with tragic heroes, fight against injustice, gossip behind the scenes, and even make up for non-existent plots on their own! "Chu Xiao, accept your fate! Today, you are doomed to be ruined in the most glorious moment Liang Ze thought happily, his face was still indignant, and he would say it again. But at this moment, Chu Xiao waved his hand and said, "Yunfeng." "Leader, I am, I am!" Yunfeng inexplicably won the first place, confusion, smell a spirit response. Chu Xiao didn''t care. He just looked at him and said faintly, "since someone doesn''t care about this first, he would rather give up and play, then... This first is yours." Bow? Explain? That''s just a way for the weak to crack the plot. Chu Xiao, I don''t care about it! In a word, it''s like a meteorite falling! Not to mention that Yunfeng''s head hummed and froze on the spot, all the people in the audience were staring at each other and couldn''t help a violent uproar! Who also didn''t expect, all this time, Chu Xiao but not only don''t explain, but also so tough! "Ha ha! Fool Liang Ze''s heart is full of joy when he hears the words! He is very clear, along with Chu Xiao this words, "black curtain" will never be able to clarify again! It can be predicted that the hearts of the alliance people will be lax to what extent! "Ha ha, let your talent, after all, or destroyed in arrogance." One side of the attendant, smell speech also mouth slightly Yang, strange smile flashed by. Liang Ze caught a glimpse of it and immediately understood it. He put his sleeve and said, "alliance leader! In that case, please forgive Liang for not accompanying me any more! " Said, once again turned to go, of course, but also once again by the crowd excited to stay down! Many people look at Chu Xiao, and their eyes are even full of anger! However, Chu Xiao seemed to be familiar. He only looked at Yunfeng and said, "now, award! I''ll show you once, and then... " Said, Chu Xiao dun dun, eyes look at Yunfeng, finger Liang Ze, indifferent said: "you go, beat him!" WOW! In a word, there was an uproar again. Liang Ze was stunned at first, and then he burst into a rage - this time it was not a fake, but a real rage! Yunfeng, but he Liang Ze under the defeat, or the first brush down the kind of! But Chu Xiao just ordered his general, and he wanted to let both sides win or lose with some guidance¡° Chuxiao! You don''t pay much attention to me, Liang Ze! " Liang Ze gritted his teeth with hatred. He finally calmed down, shook his head and said, "alliance leader, is this interesting? You know, the first one is mine. How can you beat me with the last person in the ranking? " People smell speech, did not agree, but more people look at Chu Xiao''s eyes, become dissatisfied. Yunfeng shook his head again and again: "alliance leader, brother Liang just inherited the gentleman''s style. He clearly had the chance to hurt me, but he let me go. No matter what I do, I can''t be ungrateful and fight with him... "Hearing the words, Chu Xiao shook his head slowly:" the wind of a gentleman? devoid of gratitude? You think too much. "¡° Well When they heard this, they were all stunned. Yunfeng was also surprised: "what does alliance leader mean?" Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "touch your chest. Is there a blazing energy coming out gradually?" Yunfeng a Leng, subconsciously touch to the chest, suddenly eyes a change: "really, really have!" Liang Ze''s face turned white, while Chu Xiao''s face was calm, as if he had mastered everything: "this energy was buried in the contest. If you didn''t give up, someone would immediately motivate you and make you seriously injured! If you are an enemy in the future, you will also be able to hibernate and hurt you! "¡° This... "Yunfeng eyes stare round, turned to see Liang Ze, the other party shook his head:" alliance leader, you are planting! As I said, how can you use such a mean way to make friends When people around see it, they talk to each other. They are divided into two groups. Some believe it, while others doubt it. Yunfeng is the latter. He looks at Liang Ze deeply and recalls his despicable behavior yesterday. He is full of doubts! Chapter 78 A mean person, only one night, suddenly changed into a humble gentleman... Is that normal? "Alliance leader, please tell Yun how to dissolve this momentum!" After thinking for a while, Yunfeng finally asked Chu Xiao. When Liang Ze saw this, his face turned blue and purple, and he could hardly help yelling at him. But at the last moment, the servant shook his head slowly to him, and then he calmed down and didn''t attack on the spot. Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to it, but said faintly: "it''s a pity to dissolve this energy! It''s better to use it for you and break through the unparalleled eight levels! Listen, hold yuan Shouyi, pull Zhen Yuan out of the snow mountain and lure Qi Jin into... " In a word, the knowledgeable people in the field gathered their eyes one after another. They only felt that the plain words seemed to contain some mystery! Not to mention Yunfeng, his eyes were bright on the spot, and he sat down on his knees and acted according to the law! The next moment, a burst of light flow, the turbulent force of the impact of the whole field! Unique eight, breakthrough! "This..." A lot of people were stunned! Chu Xiao a direction, then let a person break through? Really? "Drink!" Before they came back to their senses, Yunfeng suddenly let out a long roar. His figure was like a cheetah. He rushed out at top speed, and then hit Liang Ze with a fist! Liang Ze knew that he could not retreat, so he had to fight hard! As soon as he raised his hand, he used his old skill again and made a sword with his finger to stab Yunfeng! This time, Liang Ze did not leave any hands, ruthless momentum at a glance! But the problem is, this time, his opponent, has been different! Yunfeng is not in a hurry, and a scornful smile rises from the corner of his mouth. He just got Chu Xiao''s advice, but he can''t even avoid it. He lets Liang Ze''s advice on his chest, and his iron fists don''t stop. He hits Liang Ze''s nose hard! Between the lightning and flint, Liang Ze only felt that his finger was like mud flowing into the sea, and there was no trace at all, while Yunfeng''s fist was full of violent power, sweeping it! Bang! Liang Ze didn''t have any power to fight back, so he was blown out and fell down again to vomit blood! In a flash. Just for a moment! This just majestic "first" was defeated by the defeated general! The whole audience is in an uproar again! "Mean man! You should be number one, too? " Yunfeng raised his head and looked at Liang Ze, who was struggling with hematemesis, with a scornful smile, "now, I''m the first!" After that, he turned to Chu Xiao, admiring him, hugging him and flattering him: "of course, the leader of the alliance has a lot to say! The first is the first Chu Xiao nodded, then looked directly at Liang Ze and said indifferently, "look." "I can create a" first "with one word of instruction." "Do you think I need to do this black curtain to win your first place?" This words, like thunder, in everyone''s heart across! Yes! If Chu Xiao really doesn''t want Liang Ze to be the first, he just needs to find Tianjiao to give some advice in advance, and the first place will never fall to Liang Ze! In this case, why should he use such stupid black screen means? It doesn''t make any sense! "Unless..." They turned their heads one after another, and doubted their eyes, just like Taishan pressing down on Liang Ze! Liang Ze''s face suddenly pale to the extreme! He thought that Chu Xiao had been forced into a dilemma that he couldn''t explain and jumped into the Tianhe river! Next, as long as he works harder, Chu Xiao can only be ruined, and even finally, he may have to bow his head and apologize to Liang Ze! What an intoxicating scene that should have been? But what happened? In the face of such a dangerous situation, in the face of such pressure, Chu Xiao, but calm as usual, still strong! No explanation, no bow, just a light word of advice, then let the "first" become the right word, so that the rumor can be broken without any effort! In a twinkling of an eye, the situation had such an incredible reversal... Not to mention Liang Ze, even Ji Tian, who planned the game, could not help but twitch his mouth and daze his eyes: "still, can you still play like this?" To be reasonable, he is not a dark military strategist who has never met a successful opponent. However, there are traces of wisdom to follow, and he can crack down. What about Chu Xiao? What he has done is just like a horse flying in the sky. There is no way to do it. How can we do it? Ji Tian even has a kind of illusion. It''s like he''s not fighting with others, but fighting with the same giant! "No! I underestimate the young leader! We can only retreat for a while and wait for the next opportunity... " Thinking about this, someone in the room quietly made a gesture. Suddenly, the attendant on the stage was red in eyes and drew out a dagger to stab Chu Xiao! "I''ll kill you!" Of course, this kind of unprovoked assassination is bound to fail, but Ji Tian didn''t intend to succeed. He just wanted to take advantage of the riot and evacuate quickly! Based on this calculation, he no longer went to see the dying subordinate, but quietly stepped back under the cover of the crowd! But the next moment, he will pupil fierce contraction, action stiff on the spot! The reason is simple. At the moment, a long sword with starlight was aiming at his back! As long as you step back, Ji Tian will be pierced by the blade and fall on the spot¡° How is that possible? " Ji Tian''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Before he can figure out how to expose himself, the crowd around him finds something strange. He spreads out one after another and exposes him completely! At this time, the attendant has been easily knocked down, but he is not counting the sky. The real counting the sky is the unparalleled eight fold master who finally competes with Liang Ze! Even Liang Ze thought that the "servant" on the stage who gave orders to him was Ji Tian, but he didn''t know that Ji Tian was someone else... However, it''s so hard to tell the true from the false that Chu Xiao still saw through the cover of cheating his own people¡° It''s incredible? " Chu Xiaowang shook his head and said, "if you want to succeed in your plan, you must let Liang Ze get the first place. And alliance, experts, in order to ensure that everything is safe, you can only escort all the way! So simple inference, Liang Ze''s opponent in the last battle must be your mastermind! " A word falls, let originally still want to sophistry a few days, tongue a stiff, good half ring, cheek a twitch, change into another face! Ji Tian looked directly at Chu Xiao, clapped his hands and said, "how powerful! Sure enough, he is a young hero! But... I don''t understand. How can you defeat Liang Ze with just one sentence? " Yes, this is the biggest doubt in Ji Tian''s heart. Think of him yesterday, in order to let Liang Zeqiang grow up, did not hesitate to come up with the elixir for many years! Finally, at the cost of overdraft of his life potential, Liang Ze had today''s prestige, but what about Chu Xiao? In one word, you will be defeated! If there were no such unimaginable variables, Ji Tian absolutely believed that he had succeeded in alienating the alliance at the moment¡° I can''t think of such a simple thing? " Chu Xiao heard the speech, but he shook his head and said no more. Chapter 79 The twelve or nine snow mountains in the Yi pulse, plus the experience accumulated by his predecessor, and the magical insight gained by + 1 all the way... Chu Xiao''s vision now is not comparable to that when he just crossed. Now he, a guide, must hit the key, people benefit a lot! What''s more, Yunfeng is a good seedling. It''s a simple thing to make great progress. What''s so strange? Chu Xiao turns around and no longer looks at Ji Tian. When people around see this, they are stunned: a word of advice will make people break through and counter attack the original number one, which is worth talking about! How can Chu Xiao, like an ordinary little thing, disdain to say more? Even so, Ji Tian felt more deeply. In an instant, a wave of shame came to his heart. He could not help gritting his teeth and humming: "young alliance leader! Don''t be proud too soon! Do you really think... You''ve won? " Voice Fang Luo, Ji Tian figure suddenly like a ghost like ethereal flash, leave behind the star sword lock, and then, heavily a swing sleeve: "hands on!" With a command, the scene suddenly lit up, countless blood splashed, bursts of bleak howl in the ear! "Ha ha ha! Young alliance leader, what''s the plan of our dark army? Your ally, it''s a great loss! " In the blood fog, Ji Tian laughs wildly! Although the original plan was to split the alliance first, and then let the dark ghost camp disguised as various forces to kill allies and split the alliance completely... Now, the situation has changed suddenly, and Ji Tian has to fight ahead of time to kill a bloody sea! However Ji Tian suddenly felt wrong when he said this sarcastic words. Looking back, he saw that it was not Tianjue city that was being slaughtered, but his dark ghost camp! I saw a rain of star lightsaber, killing people on the ground, shuttling and killing people suddenly! Kill, star sword kill countless, crazy slaughter, blood out, with a burst of blood! "No! No Ji Tian''s eyes are wide open. He rushes on like crazy! But without waiting for him to take action, a star sword flew to him and reached his throat with great accuracy! "It''s impossible!" Ji Tian yelled as loud as he could. "Nothing is impossible." Chu Xiao coldly manipulated the sky star sword rain, wantonly slaughtered the enemy, but his voice was extremely indifferent, "since I found you, and then found other people, it''s much easier." The reason why the dark ghost camp is difficult to deal with is that they are good at "faceless magic skill". They can hibernate around the enemy and make a sudden attack. It is impossible to prevent them! However, for Chu Xiao, "unreal skill without face"? Compared with "thousands of people and thousands of noodles" of my grandfather, it''s not too simple! If you look at the former, you can feel it at a glance! Therefore, when Ji Tian is exposed to him, all members of the dark ghost camp will be exposed! After that, it''s easy to cover and kill with the sky star sword rain! A shower of blood soon dissipated. I don''t know how many dead bodies are lying on the ground. Even people in tianjuecheng feel numb! No one thought that so many members of the dark ghost camp sneaked in here! Without Chu Xiao, they would have lurked down and dealt a fatal blow to everyone at the critical moment Think of here, everyone cold sweat straight out, straight call lucky. Those who suspected Chu Xiao before were extremely ashamed. They bowed their heads and apologized one after another. They were completely convinced! More people, looking at the dead bodies, couldn''t help laughing and cheering: "the alliance leader is so powerful! Dark ghost, I''m not sure Between words, there is infinite pleasure! After all, it was the dark ghost camp! The most infamous existence in the four Shenji camps! Now Chu Xiao, the first World War to pull out this abdominal disaster, how can people not feel hearty, sour to the extreme? "Ha ha! Dark ghost camp, you also have today "Dark ghost camp will be history! One of the four Shenji camps has gone! What a great leader "Great! Next, we have a decisive battle with Da Zhou. We don''t have to worry about paoze''s sudden counterattack! Chu Xiao alliance leader, mighty In a burst of cheers, Ji Tian''s face was as pale as paper, as if his soul was out of body and lost all consciousness! "It''s often said that the military division of the dark ghost camp has unique wisdom and no omission..." Chu Xiao glanced at Ji Tian indifferently, shook his head and said, "it''s just a little smart." "Little smart?" Hearing the speech, the audience cheered, and everyone was stunned. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they could not laugh or cry. Dark master. The name of man, the shadow of tree! How many Dongzhou strongmen, all smell the color change, for fear of being his Yin bone residue are not left! It is conceivable that this is what a terrible plan? But it was such a character who fell into Chu Xiao''s mouth, but he was just a little smart To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Chu Xiao who said this, if it wasn''t for his victory over Ji Tian, everyone would have been in an uproar! They are still so, let alone counting the day. He only heard the word "smart" at the moment, his mind was buzzing, and his blood went straight to his throat! How many years... Since his debut, how many years has he not been so despised? In the past, those who despised and ridiculed him would be killed by him, but this time? The guy who despised him easily broke his game and dominated his life and death! This is a tragic defeat that Ji Tian has never experienced! He couldn''t help thinking wildly, which part of the plot went wrong? However, after thinking about it, he finally found out in horror: no problem! If you have to say it, then you can only say that he is counting the days and picking the wrong opponent! For example. If both sides of the battle are poisonous snakes, then naturally you will attack me and defend me and fight back and forth! However, if one side is a poisonous snake and the other side is a real dragon... Then there will be no fighting method at all! Yes, it will only be... Crush! Ji Tian looks at Chu Xiao deeply. How can he not understand how Tianjue City, such a place, bred such a real dragon¡° Damn it! Hateful¡° If this man had not been born, Tianjue city would fall into my hands today! If I count the days, I can make a great contribution to the emperor! I''m not willing to! I''m not willing to The more I think about it, the more intolerable it is to count the sky. I raise my head to the sky and roar, which is almost crazy! Seeing this, people only feel that there are five mixed feelings in their hearts: dark commander, he is the only one who drives others crazy. When is it their turn to drive him like this¡° Alliance leader, you can do anything In his heart, he couldn''t help admiring Chu Xiao. All the people threw their fists at him one after another. But Chu Xiao''s face was calm. He didn''t seem to be dazzled by the joy of victory. Instead, he turned his eyes and called out: "general white!" As soon as the words came to an end, general Bai didn''t respond, but Ji Tian trembled all over, his eyes full of disbelief: "this guy... Guessed my" backhand "? No, it can''t be! I''ve already put my hands down, pretending to be crazy and admit defeat. I can''t hide it from him Chapter 80 "The end will be here!" General Bai took a look at Ji Tian and felt strange. He immediately stood up and answered! Chu Xiao said faintly: "this man has no great wisdom, but he has played some tricks. If my guess is right, his complete plan should be to instigate the alliance civil war, and at the same time, make the "fast wind camp" of the four Shenji camps raid Tianjue City, cooperate with each other from inside and outside, and capture the city in one day.... " This words, the whole audience in an uproar, have to look at the day, who did not expect that he also prepared such a move backhand! But for Chu Xiao Everyone present today, I''m afraid that all of them will become stepping stones to the top! Think of here, people are afraid, but also happy, tianjuecheng people are proud, proud! A jubilant, only count days, face like earth! He really can''t understand... Chu Xiao has destroyed one of the four Shenji camps, hasn''t he? For another person, he should have been complacent long ago, didn''t he? But what about Chu Xiao? Not only a calm face, like to do a small thing, strategic vision is not the slightest stay! As soon as the dark ghost camp is put out, he will go on fighting against the gale camp! Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to Ji Tian at all, but said faintly: "general Bai, I want you to put the fast wind camp into the city, then close the door and beat the dog, and destroy this army forever!" Four Shenji camps, go to one? Chu Xiao''s appetite is not so small! If you want to go, you should do it once, half of it! "Yes, sir General Bai banged heavily and responded excitedly. Rao Shi was born into the Bai family, the God of war. He had won a lot of war. At this moment, he was excited and trembling! Because, that''s the ace legion of the great Zhou Dynasty! If there is a chance to annihilate it completely, what a great honor it would be for him! "The last general will live up to his mission!" The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. General Bai threw his fist again and emphasized his words. "Well." Chu Xiao nodded slowly, his eyes turned to Liang Ze, "as for you..." "Leader! Alliance leader, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me, I admit it Liang Ze was swept by his eyes, scared to the ground, and knocked his head hard! On the other hand, he quickly turned to the Lord of the city and burst into tears: "Lord of the city! Adoptive father! You help the child beg for mercy, I''m sorry! I must really repent this time! Yes, yes! In fact, I was cheated by others. This day, he... " "Shut up The city Lord didn''t wait for him to finish, then he put his sleeve and snorted angrily, "do you still want to say that you don''t know all this?" In a word, Liang Ze was stiff on the spot. Think about it carefully, isn''t the words of the city Lord just what he said in order to block the back road of Chu Xiao? At the beginning, I had a sinister intention, but now I am blocked by the same words "Is this retribution?" Liang Ze looked up to the sky and wept. His heart filled with endless regret. After a long time, he turned to Chu Xiao and gritted his teeth and said, "if I say that I am willing to cooperate with you to lure the enemy, can you give me a good time?" Chu Xiao smell speech, turn to day knife guest, the other side slightly nods, signal that there is a way to control him, don''t let him bad things. "Not bad." Chu Xiao thought about it and nodded, "you''ll solve it." "Yes The city Lord and tiandaoke bow at the same time. Seeing this, Jitian is even more desperate. He knows that he can''t escape the same fate! Not only was the plot broken, but also it was used as a bait to kill more elite of the Zhou Dynasty! "No! I would rather die now than that Ji Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, but before he started, some scattered people, such as tiandaoke, released their divine sense, and directly crushed him to the ground! For a moment, Ji Tian only felt that he was carrying Mount Tai on his shoulder and could not move a finger all over his body! "Chu Xiao!" The endless indignation and shame finally made Ji Tian unable to bear it. He yelled out, "I advise you! You''d better stop your plan at once, otherwise, Tianjue city will become a dead city overnight! " As soon as the words came out, people were stunned and immediately shocked! Looking at Ji Tian''s serious look, doesn''t it seem like a lie? So, is this bluff or is it a real backhand? All of them were so surprised that Chu Xiao could see through what tricks Ji Tian was playing. It''s nothing more than the words of those counsellors in the play when they lobby the king. As soon as they come up, they will first say, "king, you are dying, and only I can save you." then they will rap and finally convince the king, not only not to blame, but also to give money, land and women! But How can this play on Chu Xiao? "Boring. It''s just a little bit of "death spirit", and it''s also used as a trump card for turning over... It''s really beyond my ability! " Chu Xiao shakes his head, disdains the light way. Ji Tian''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. He was frightened and said, "you, do you know the" death spirit "? no impossible! How can you possibly understand! " "I know what you know, and I know what you don''t know." Chu Xiao didn''t wait for him to finish, then waved his hand to respond. In his eyes, there was a little impatience, "so... Don''t be in front of me any more, play with these cleverness!" I''m really desperate. How much effort did they spend and how many elites died in order to understand "the spirit of death"? Then, how many years did it take to finally determine that the underground of Tianjue city had a huge scale of "dead and dead Qi"? At the beginning, once confirmed, the whole big week high-level direct boiling! Everyone thinks that there is no need to worry about the situation in Northern Xinjiang, because as long as this big killing move is offered, Tianjue city will become a dead city! However, the harm is too great, and the senior management of Dazhou did not immediately implement it, only taking it as a backup means. In fact, if Chu Xiao hadn''t driven Ji Tian to the corner today, he wouldn''t have yelled this sentence at all! However, Ji Tian never thought that even if he hinted at this huge killing move, Chu Xiao didn''t care at all! On the contrary, like watching a boring barking dog, he waved his hand to ask him to "stop playing smart"... "This son''s mind is in a mess!" A strong individual stepped forward with a strange color in his eyes. He looked at Ji Tian. Ji Tian was confused. For a moment, he forgot to resist and looked up at each other in a daze. The next moment, the same color appeared in his eyes and flashed by! Ji Tian bowed his head and looked dull to the extreme¡° Alliance leader, it''s done. " The strong individual tried several times, but Ji Tian was obedient, so he turned his head and bowed to Chu Xiao. In his tone, he was extremely respectful - although he just controlled Ji Tian, in fact, Ji Tian''s mind was extremely tough. If Chu Xiaoxian didn''t absolutely crush his spirit, then, do you want to control him? It''s wishful thinking¡° Good Chu Xiao didn''t feel that he had done a great thing. He waved his hand at will and said, "then, decoy the enemy, and start immediately!" Chapter 81 "Yes Everyone responded with a bang. Everyone was excited and cheered. They wanted to fight a big fight! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long before Tianjue was outside the city. Yellow sand filled the sky, horseshoe shaking! From afar, I can see a brigade of cavalry, like a torrent, rolling over! Every cavalry, wearing full armor, waist with a knife, back with a long gun, seems to be well-equipped, well-trained! The leader is even more energetic and powerful! His eyes, full of boundless confidence, seems to be very sure that today will be able to capture the city, set up a feat of immortality! "It''s said that the opponent in this battle is just a suckling baby. I don''t know what kind of bear heart and leopard gall he ate. How dare he gather people to fight against our huanghuang Dazhou..." "When our general cuts off his head and presents it to the king... I should be a marquis, too?" Thinking of the bright future, and looking at tianjuecheng, the river breeze just feels very pleasing to the eye. For a moment, contented, he waved his hand and drank: "stop!" Boom! All of a sudden, ten thousand horses hissed and stopped immediately. The whole force moved in a neat and uniform way, but no one made any mistakes! Jiang Feng looks at the soldiers with satisfaction. This is his Invincible Iron Army! This is the four trumps of fast wind camp! As long as you command them and make contributions, it''s no problem! Mouth slightly Yang, the river again issued orders: "listen!" Dozens of people quickly turned over and dismounted, with their ears on the ground, listening attentively. Immediately, they stood up at the same time, and said with one voice: "general, Tianjue, the city shouts to kill Zhentian!" "Good! It seems that the dark ghost camp has succeeded! " Jiang Feng clenched his fist excitedly. "Now, Tianjue city is in chaos without fighting. If we make another sudden attack, we will be able to break the city and settle the northern border! Soldiers! It''s time to make a great contribution. Follow me "Yes, sir All the soldiers were excited, and their eyes were burning. They turned over and charged! In fact, strictly speaking, the realm of these Shenji camp officers and men is not the highest group in the imperial dynasty, because such as the scattered strong, arrogant, simply can not be incorporated into the army! However, even if the strong and scattered people are trapped in their army, they will die as well! In addition, Tianjue city was provoked by the dark ghost camp to split into civil war and cause chaos... At this moment, people could hardly imagine how they could lose the war! With the belief of victory, the gale camp gallops fast, just like the real gale, rushing to the front of Tianjue city quickly! As soon as you look up, you can see that on the broad wall, several unfortunate ghosts of the flying eagle sect howl miserably and are killed by Ji Tian, Liang Ze and others! Then, several people expertly threw the corpse and slowly opened the gate "Ha ha! Go in Jiang Feng saw Ji Tian with his own eyes, and his last worry disappeared. With a wave of his hand, all the fast wind camp behind him rushed into the city like hungry wolves! But, immediately after that, the river wind felt something wrong! Because, at the moment when he led the whole army to rush into the city, the cry of killing suddenly stopped. Then, the rear gate slammed shut, and then, even Ji Tian and others on the head of the city disappeared! "No! This is a trap. Get out of here The river breeze shudders all over, only feel the cold all over, quickly turn to roar! But, did not wait for his voice to fall, the field suddenly rang a burst of cheering thunder, I do not know how many strong crossbows appeared in all directions, towards them! Brush, brush! Countless sharp arrows, just like a sudden rainstorm, fell all over the ground. In the blink of an eye, the troops of the fast wind camp did not know how many people and horses had been shot. The shrill howl pierced the clouds and rocks, as if it would never stop! "Don''t mess up!" Jiang Feng''s scalp is numb. He shouts frantically to close up his troops. He looks around and tries to find a way to live! But now the gates of the city are all closed, countless days of the city are extremely proud, and the strong of the older generation are all in all directions, showing the trend of encirclement. Where is the way to survive? On the contrary, the arrow wind whistling, all the time, the valiant ace wind camp, is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye! Jiang Feng gnaws his teeth painfully, bleeding from his lips! It seems that the pain gave him inspiration, the river suddenly trembled and looked in a direction. It''s not elsewhere. It''s the commanding platform guarded by the enemy! Chu Xiao''s figure stands out! "There''s a way to live!" Jiang Feng''s body trembles wildly and shouts out, "target enemy main battle! Gale camp, charge with me Voice Fang Luo, the rest of the wind camp officers and men incredibly quickly restored the order of the team, have turned over to mount the horse, follow the river wind, against the arrow rain to rush to Chu Xiao! At this moment, even the ambush of Tianjue city could not help but move! Sure enough Elite is elite! Even in this desperate situation, it can also burst out the unimaginable power of ordinary people! Gale camp, adhering to the last Yu Yong, broke down, was really forced in the siege, tearing a hole! However, the price of doing so is that the trump soldiers beside Jiang Feng fall down one by one! Jiang Feng''s heart seems to be dripping with blood, and his eyes are red. He stares at Chu Xiao. He has only one idea left in his heart: kill him. As long as he kills the young alliance leader, there will be riots on the side of Tianjue city! At that time, he will have the hope to lead the remaining gale camp out of the Siege! This is the only way to survive from the dead! Close, close... Close to this person, already very close! River storm drinks a, will draw knife to chop to Chu Xiao, but, just at this time! Chu Xiao raised his right hand slightly. In a flash, no matter which side of the field, all feel the heart vibrate violently! I saw a bright star light sword, suddenly out of Chu Xiao''s hand, and dive away at top speed! The place you pass brings out endless blood rain, as if you are threatening to destroy the whole battlefield! Whoa! The river breeze doesn''t even have time to react, so he stares round and feels light! Big head, up in the sky! The commander-in-chief of the fast wind camp, a generation of fierce generals, Jiang Feng... Fell on the spot! It''s a quiet moment! Chu Xiao shook his head, like because the opponent is too weak, and lost the interest to continue to start. So, turn around and wave your hand¡° Kill the local people, and leave none! " So Chu Xiao left. No one stood in the way, everyone cast a look of awe. Even the rest of the elite of the gale camp were stunned, trembling, and did not step forward! Looking back at the last moment, they were still under the leadership of Jiang Feng. They broke the boat and tried to survive in the dead. As a result, Chu Xiao raised his hand casually, and Jiang Feng was in a different place... The fierce contrast completely defeated the courage of these brave soldiers! As a result, the mighty wind camp, which made the children stop crying, was killed one by one in the absence of spirit Chapter 82 With the blood flowing, the horses neighing incessantly, the chaotic noise continued for some time, and finally gradually subsided! So far, the gale camp is destroyed! Big Thursday, big trump, gone! "I suspect I''m dreaming..." Many people in Tianjue city put down their swords and looked at their hands in confusion until someone pinched them and cried out in pain. They just woke up and cheered with excitement and ecstasy! You know, it''s the gale camp. It''s the trump card of the imperial dynasty. Everyone is elite! Nothing else, just the power that they erupted at last, made people think that the situation might be reversed for a time! But, is such elite, finally still destroyed in their hands! "The leader is mighty!" I don''t know who is the leader, the people in the room immediately yelled, many people rushed to tell each other, to sing the prestige of Chu Xiao to the people in the city! Even if a group of scattered strong, but also can not help stroking his beard, sigh up! "The younger generation is formidable!" "Yes, it all depends on our young leader. The next war will be a headache for the Zhou Dynasty." "Good! Zhou Dynasty lost two trumps, really hurt! It''s like a spear with no head and no edge. Do you want to fight again? Hard Almost all the people were jubilant, but some old people shook their heads and said, "you, don''t underestimate the Zhou Dynasty. It''s a powerful Dynasty. If you suffer such a big loss this time, you will only get even more crazy revenge! What''s more, Wang Sheng is not made of clay. When he is in the world, which country dares to look down on him? In my opinion, I''m afraid that the next war will be a real decisive battle... " "Fight, fight!" Before the old man finished, the hot-blooded youths in tianjuecheng all stood up with a face full of excitement, "what''s the chance of Wang Sheng! With the leader of the alliance, we are afraid that he will not succeed in the great Zhou Dynasty? " "It''s the same thing. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land! If Dazhou still wants to fight, we will follow the alliance leader and fight with them again! " The old man replied in a loud voice. Obviously, after two successive victories, even an old man like him can''t help being broad-minded and high spirited! "All right! Clean up the battlefield At this time, general Bai came out and swept the whole field, his eyes shining with excitement, "the equipment of the fast wind camp is the top level of Dongzhou! Now, it''s just the same way to give back! " "Yes They agreed happily, and everyone thought happily: if the army of Zhou saw this scene, it would be very interesting! Unfortunately, after this war, the Zhou Dynasty estimated that it would take some time to prepare for the decisive battle. I''m afraid it won''t be able to do so immediately. Just at this time, a young man suddenly came from a distance, hugged his fist and said, "everyone, the alliance leader''s oral instruction!" "Follow orders!" Hearing the speech, all of them were in awe. They bowed their heads and clasped their fists respectfully. The messenger held his neck high and said, "the alliance leader said, please send messengers to return the heads of the enemy troops killed in this battle to the Zhou Dynasty, and then tell them..." At this point, the comer gave a salute and continued with pride, "Zhou Dynasty, if you dare to step into our Tianjue city again, our army will surely give you a blow of destruction! That''s all you have to say. Do it yourself ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Da Zhou, Changle palace. "Cong Shuang, you, my father and daughter, haven''t been together for a long time?" On the chessboard, the pieces are falling and crackling continuously. A middle-aged man holds the sunspot and says with a smile. If you look carefully, you can see that this man is wearing a five clawed Dragon Robe, and his breath is deep. Although he is smiling, it gives people a mysterious feeling! In front of outsiders, he is the majestic king of Zhou, but in front of Ji ningshuang, he is just like an ordinary kind old father. Ji ningshuang sat on the opposite side, and nodded faintly when he heard the words: "the state affairs of my father are busy, so ningshuang also wants to practice, so it''s like this." "You child! Why are you still so honest! Well, my father will ask you about your cultivation. " The king of Zhou said with concern, "what''s wrong with you so far when you give up your preparation for several years and break through the scattered human realm ahead of time?" "It''s just a little hidden trouble. It''s not too tricky." Ji ningshuang said, "within one year, it will be completely solved! By then, I will be twice as strong as I am now! " If these words were made public, I don''t know how many people in Dongzhou would be shocked. Ji ningshuang, who is so powerful that she has attacked Sanren Pavilion and made her way to haotianzong, is not in perfect condition? "Ha ha! My family Phoenix son, as expected can''t be The king of Zhou burst out laughing. "At this age, you can find a new way to break through the scattered people, and even be twice as strong... This is a new way to bring forth new ideas, but even your father and emperor have been compared by you!" Ji ningshuang lowered her head and even said "dare not", but the pride between her eyebrows never converged! Yes, even if she suffered a small loss in haotianzong, she is still the most proud Phoenix in Dongzhou! "Tianjuecheng, I think it has fallen?" Ji ningshuang looks into the distance, remembers that fool who does not know the current affairs, and raises his mouth coldly. "Dark ghost camp, gale camp... I have two ace elites in Dazhou. I don''t see any possibility of holding this city!" The king of Zhou shook his head slowly. Obviously, he appreciated the tactics of the dark army. He didn''t worry about the situation in Northern Xinjiang at all! If you really worry, he is more worried about Wang Sheng, the elder of the three dynasties! After all, one of his military strategists has the ability to capture Tianjue city in one day, which really makes the king of a country uneasy... "Father, when this war is over, it''s time to cut the military power of the old general." If Ji ningshuang said with deep meaning, the king of Zhou nodded happily: "yes, after this war, there will be no war in Northern Xinjiang, and the old general can rest assured to provide for the aged!" From time to time, the four Shenji camps will gather in Wang Sheng''s hands. In the long run, even if Wang Sheng is loyal, there will be no problem¡° My father is wise Ji Ning frost nods to answer a way! It has to be said that the father and daughter are so confident that they have not received the latest war report, and they have already started to plan the post-war deployment in Northern Xinjiang... However, they obviously don''t think there is any problem. Shouldn''t they take it for granted that they have already struck Tianjue city with a thunderbolt? Just as they continued to talk about how to "drink to release military power", suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the palace. Ji ningshuang immediately got up and worshipped the king of the Zhou Dynasty: "congratulations to your father and emperor, Ding Ding set up the northern Xinjiang, and opening up the territory for me in the Zhou Dynasty!"¡° ha-ha! Ning Shuang, when did you learn to please your father? " The king of Zhou laughed and looked at his beloved daughter. He was about to say another word when a eunuch slammed the door in and fell to his knees with a loud cry: "your majesty! Princess! No! The big deal is not good! In the first battle of tianjuecheng, two Shenji camps were destroyed! " This is not true. There was an instant silence in the field. Only the sound of two pieces falling down could be heard clearly! Chapter 83 To be honest, the king of Zhou never paid attention to Chu Xiao. After all, he dominates the powerful Dynasty and dominates Dongzhou! His eyes will only fall on people and things of the same level, such as the Lord of the Qin Dynasty, the Lord of haotianzong and others! And Chu Xiao? He was just a junior. Although he had heard the name several times, he still couldn''t rank in the king''s heart! These arrogant thoughts have never changed until this moment "Two Shenji camps, the whole army destroyed?" The king of Zhou''s pupil shrinks wildly, showing a rare look of shock and trembling, and directly rebukes the comer, "you... What are you talking about?" "The old slave is dead!" The eunuch was able to come here unimpeded. Naturally, his identity was unusual. But now, like the most helpless old dog, he prostrated and kowtowed, "but I dare not cheat your majesty! Wind camp and dark ghost camp are all dead in tianjuecheng... " Boom! Before the eunuch finished speaking, the king of the Zhou Dynasty faltered and fell back. Immediately, a strong force spread out uncontrollably, shattering countless things in the room! "Father, calm down!" Ji ningshuang''s face was slightly pale, half kneeling on the ground, clasping his fists to persuade him that the king of Zhou had just regained some sense. When he stretched out his hand, a jade dragon seal was directly caught in his palm and instantly crushed! "Say it! What the hell is going on! " With a roar of fury, he rushed to the eunuch. He was so frightened that he was paralyzed on the spot! However, it''s not surprising that the king of Zhou had no city. After all, they were his two ace legions! At that time, how much time, how much resources and how many battles it took to finally take shape! What happened? It''s just the first World War, the whole army will be destroyed, or two legions will be destroyed together! The irony is The king of Zhou was just discussing with Ji ningshuang about how to cut the king''s power of victory after victory! Now, there is no need to cut the military power. The wind dark ghost has died, and Wang Sheng is in a dilemma! But... The king of Zhou was not happy at all! On the contrary, I felt that a series of cold facts, like slaps, slapped on his face! "Your Majesty, calm down! Your majesty, calm down! It''s all because of the waste of Ji Tian. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail... " The eunuch was afraid to the extreme, but he had to tremble and tell the whole story. "Waste! waste material! Mr. Wang Sheng, why are you full of such rubbish? " In the middle of hearing this, the king of Zhou seized and exploded a jade dragon seal again. His angry roar shook the room! But he forgot that he had praised the dark army''s plan before, and later he was worried that Wang Sheng''s talent would not be lost! When he lost the battle, he overthrew everything before "How can this be proved to be true?" The king of Zhou stopped and glared at the eunuch. The implication is that the eunuch still has the expectation of "false information". But what king Zhou did not expect is that the eunuch did not follow the comfort, instead, he was pale and his legs trembled, as if he heard something he did not dare to answer! "Say it The eunuch couldn''t think of it, so he had to bow his head and say, "Tianjue bandits, send all the corpses of our soldiers to the old general Wang''s tent, and say, say..." "What did you say?" The king of the Zhou Dynasty, with all his hair and beard open, clenched his fist and cheered. The eunuch gritted his teeth and trembled, trying his best to continue: "the bandits said that from now on, our army must not step into Tianjue City, or it will give us a devastating blow!" The king of Zhou, however, was not as angry as the eunuch had imagined and killed him with one blow! But... Cheek twitch, as if very angry anti smile, turn to Ji ningshuang said: "ningshuang! I am threatened. " "I was threatened by a young man!" Ji ningshuang was also angry and said: "father! Please allow Ning Shuang to lead the army to go out immediately, cooperate with General Wang, and wipe out Tianjue city thoroughly! " "No The king of Zhou was furious today, but now he calmed down. "After you come back from haotianzong, it''s a critical moment to further understand the scattered world. I''m not so angry that I can''t let you take risks!" Ji ningshuang''s face was dignified when she heard the words: "but Chu Xiao''s tusk not only repeatedly confronts his son''s officials, but also makes his father and Emperor angry. How can he not impose punishment?" "Of course it will be punished!" The king of the Zhou Dynasty raised a sneer at him and said, "do you think that if you threaten me, I will order you to withdraw? Delusion As soon as he turned his head, the king of Zhou took up his hands and spread a king''s breath all over his body "Yes The eunuch went up to wash the pen and grind the ink, and then spread out the paper to write. "Order Wang Sheng to reorganize his troops immediately and attack Tianjue city with the fastest speed! In this war, we should not only fix the northern Xinjiang, but also the east continent! The victory or defeat of the first World War is related to the national fate of the Zhou Dynasty! I will give my country to help him Then the king took a jade pendant from his waist, handed it to the eunuch and said, "go! Tell the king of Zhao that I agreed to discuss the matter ten days ago! I only hope that he will keep his promise and block the impending great Qin Empire for me! "¡° Don''t worry, your majesty. I will live up to my mission! " The eunuch quickly said that the king of the Zhou Dynasty was still walking for a while, but he didn''t think it was enough. He waved his hand and said, "send someone to the" ethereal sect "again, and tell them that this battle is their last chance to surpass Haotian sect! If you''re smart, you should know how to do it... "The eunuch wrote it down, but he couldn''t help being cruel! You know, miaomiaozong is the second largest clan in Dongzhou, and all the masters of the past dynasties are eager to surpass haotianzong. If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty threw out enough bait, they would not be moved! In this way, the two strongest reinforcements of Tianjue city will be restrained. Next, we only need to attack Tianjue city head on, and the balance of Dongzhou situation will still be reversed! Hearing this, Ji ningshuang admires her father''s decision, but also can''t help feeling: a Tianjue City, a chuxiao, at this time, has become the hub of stirring the whole Dongzhou¡° Even if you die in this war, you should feel honored! " Ji ningshuang thought silently, "it''s a pity that in a year''s time, our Palace won''t have the chance to kill you personally, but it''s a little less fun..."... Just on Monday, when tianjuecheng was reorganizing its troops and holding a breath to avenge itself, its momentum was like a rainbow. It was crazy to recruit troops and buy horses, expand its troops and train the new army, and its overall combat power was changing with each passing day! At the same time, the whole Dongzhou is beginning to show a situation of crisscross teeth, and various forces are forming checks and balances. We are seeing a storm sweeping Dongzhou Brewing Chapter 84 It''s at this critical moment. Chu Xiao didn''t stay by the people''s side to boost his morale. Instead, he came to a lonely deep cave. No one knows, or will not believe if they know - here is the key place to control the whole war situation! Chu Xiao raises his feet and steps in. It seems that he intends to. Just at this time, the star lights around him flicker without wind, and Jiang xian''er, who is wrapped in the starlight, slowly opens his eyes "My husband?" As soon as Jiang xian''er opened her beautiful eyes, she was hesitating when she saw Chu Xiao. She was so surprised that she felt happy. She could not help hugging Chu Xiao. "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Her memory still lingers in the battle with Chutian river. Seeing this, Chu Xiao patted the jade man on the back with some heartache and said with relief, "it''s not a dream. I''m back. Chutian river is dead. No one can hurt you any more. " "Ah Feeling Chu Xiao''s warmth, Jiang xian''er realized that it was not illusory. A sense of shame and Joy came to her heart. Xiafei''s cheeks could not help scolding herself in her heart: Jiang xian''er, you are just his wife in name. Why are you so unpretentious and shameless? Just go up and hold him The more I think about it, the more ashamed I am. I want to break free, but somehow I can''t bear Chu Xiao''s embrace. I have no choice but to pretend to be an ostrich and bury my head in Chu Xiao''s arms. "Xian''er, how do you feel now?" Just at this time, Chu Xiao''s concerned words rang out, "sit according to Neiguan, if there are hidden dangers, report me immediately." Hearing this, Jiang xian''er nodded quickly, then shyly withdrew her hands and sat on the ground of Chu Xiao. The circulation of the true yuan, as if countless pure white ribbon, intertwined in mid air hovering, a few weeks later, all such as bits and pieces of general, scattered between heaven and earth! That is to say, Nujiang Fengzhu and others don''t want to disturb their goodbye and leave. Otherwise, they will be shocked again! Because, Jiang xian''er is young, but he has condensed the true yuan, which is comparable to the unparalleled master! What''s more strange is that Jiang xian''er''s true yuan is completely contrary to the common sense of the cultivation world! She does not cast snow mountain and store Zhenyuan in her body, but directly borrows from heaven and earth and condenses Zhenyuan from heaven and earth! This means that, with the higher realm, Jiang xian''er will be able to break out the unimaginable fighting power in an instant! "It''s worthy of being the empress of the palace..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder. After observing carefully for a while, he even thought of some pictures from you Xing Jian at that time, and suddenly looked awe inspiring! It turned out that Jiang xian''er not only made great progress in his cultivation, but also revealed the possibility of uniting heaven and earth as a sword! What is the sword of heaven and earth? That is the supreme dream pursued by countless swordsmen! It is said that once this sword is used, it can cross the world and become a legend! However, cohesion "heaven and earth a sword" is equivalent to "borrow sword" from heaven and earth, that is, "Zhenggong Niang" has a unique identity and mysterious blood, otherwise, it will be impossible for another person to perform it! Therefore, the world has not heard of "heaven and earth sword" for a long time! But now, Chu Xiao looked at Jiang xian''er, as if he saw the heroine of the future! "Husband, I feel like I''m much stronger..." At this time, ginger fairy perception finished, surprised and happy, beautiful eyes a bright, happy way. "Well, continue to refine, don''t waste it." "Yes Jiang xian''er nodded again and again. Suddenly, her eyes swept the whole room, and her heart moved. "All this is arranged by her husband?" "You can say that." Chu Xiao nodded, and Jiang xian''er immediately bit his lower lip, which moved him. "Husband, why are you so kind to me? We are just nominal... " "It used to be like that, but now it''s different?" Chu Xiao said seriously, Jiang xian''er is a smother, yes, after those things before, is she really still "nominally" obedient to Chu Xiao? Think of all Chu Xiao did for her... Jiang xian''er''s heart, suddenly confused. "By the way, xian''er, where did you learn your swordsmanship from?" Seeing that the atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous, Chu Xiao quickly changes the topic. Jiang xian''er returns to her senses after hearing the speech. She looks at Chu Xiao with complicated eyes, but a wisp of tenderness can''t be covered up. After Jiang xian''er calmed down, she told Murong shigu that she had pity on her and was betrayed by Jiang Yun, and that she had passed on the story of her ancient remnant Youxing sword technique "I see. No wonder xian''er''s sword Qi can touch you Xingjian... Yes, it all makes sense." Chu Xiao nodded, "so it seems that after solving the problem here, I have to go back to haotianzong and ask Murong where she found the remnant chapter of Youxing sword technique. Maybe there will be a big harvest..." "Husband, do you want to learn Youxing sword? Xian''er can teach you. " Jiang xian''er said with some concern. As soon as she spoke, she felt a little ashamed and lowered her head. Chu Xiao laughed: "xian''er, it doesn''t have to be. You are not as good as me. Come on, I''ll pass on your Youxing sword first. Study hard, and your future will be limitless! " As soon as he said this, Jiang xian''er was stunned. He could not help holding down his heart. An idea rolled up: "can I meet him... Is it God''s" compensation "for me?"¡° Listen, this move is called "calculating sword style". You can think more about it when you have time to improve your cultivation... "At this time, Chu Xiao took up his hands and disassembled the exquisite sword skills. Jiang xian''er was moved and naturally listened carefully. Slowly, the more he listened, the more shocked he was. After listening, he almost couldn''t help asking: is there such a wonderful sword skill in the world? Yes, that kind of subtlety is not the remnant of her study at all¡° Well, that''s all. Now, I''ll give you a test After a pause, Chu Xiao tells Jiang xian''er all the changes that happened during this period. Jiang xian''er hears the string song and knows her elegance. She leads the way on the spot: "my husband wants me to calculate with the" counting sword style ". What''s the next decisive battle?"¡° Not bad. " Chu Xiao nodded. This battle is related to his own fate. If he wins, the conspiracy of the Zhou Dynasty will be destroyed, and he will never be able to raise waves in a short time! On the contrary, if we can''t win, Tianjue city will be destroyed, and everything will stop! There are too many relationships in this city. We can''t afford to lose! Jiang xian''er also knew the seriousness of the matter. She bowed her head and took the Youxing sword from Chu Xiao. A steady stream of starlight poured into her body, which made her clear and sensitive! Brush, brush! Jiang xian''er scratched many long marks on the ground and calculated in her head. After a while, she raised her head and said with some frustration: "husband, we are afraid we will lose!" Chu Xiao''s face is calm, because he already knew that this is the correct answer! The great Zhou Dynasty is too huge. Even if the two ace elites are lost, the main force and national strength are still there. Once they attack crazily at any cost, it is difficult for tianjuecheng to carry them to the end. Chapter 85 This is the accumulation of the general trend. After decades of generations, it is like a torrent, which can not be stopped by human force! But This person only refers to secular mortals! And Chu Xiao, not here long ago! "If I don''t, how long can you hold on?" Chu Xiao said faintly. After hearing that Jiang xian''er was holding the sword again, she looked up and said, "general Bai, Mr. Feng Zhu, they help. If necessary, we can attack instead of defending... We can hold on for at least a month!" "Enough." Chu Xiao nods his head when he hears the words. One month seems very short, but don''t forget that if there is no Chu Xiao, Ji Tian can capture Tianjue city in one day! "Xian''er, then it''s up to you. When I''m away, you''ll take care of the Alliance for me." Chu Xiao waved his hand, and Jiang xian''er was startled: "husband? Me It''s not that Jiang xian''er belittles herself, but... She''s just a weak woman. How can she command all the leaders of the alliance? Moreover, as the leader of the alliance, he worked hard to gather the four allies, but in the backhand, he entrusted all of them to her! What kind of trust is this? "You are my wife." Chu Xiao looked at her and said slowly. In a word. It''s just a gentle sentence. Jiang xian''er, however, seemed to be pierced by arrows. Her heart beat violently and her eyes were filled with tears. She couldn''t help but reply heavily: "Hmm!" She did not have any hesitation, any hesitation, as if all the uneasiness was shattered by this "explanation"! "Xian''er... I see." After taking a deep breath, Jiang xian''er leaned slightly and flashed a stubborn flame in her eyes, "I will not be negative to her husband''s trust!" "Good." Chu Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and after explaining it again, he turned around and left. Seeing this, Jiang xian''er was concerned and asked, "husband, where are you going at this time?" Smell speech, Chu Xiao also does not avoid taboo, light response: "hell." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chu Xiao didn''t lie. It is no exaggeration to say that the place he stepped on was hell on earth. The whole body is the cold wind of bone marrow, the ear is the lingering cry of ghosts, in front of us, there are endless corpses, blood bones, and countless ordinary people''s unimaginable purgatory tools! There is no sun, no light in the sky, only shimmering ghost fire, which makes people see everything clearly, but the more clearly they see, the more shocking they are! Strictly speaking, it''s still Tianjue City, but it''s deep underground and extremely hidden. There''s no other way to enter it except from the dark cave where Jiang Xianer is! If other people encounter this kind of situation, they must be blind, but Chu Xiao has the memory of his predecessor who accidentally intruded in when he was a child. The next time he recalls, he easily finds the entrance. Inside the entrance, there is a road. This road is continuous, as if it is forever extended, there is no end! It''s cold and horrible all the way. If ordinary people don''t walk long, they will have a mental breakdown. Even if they are ordinary practitioners, their spirit will be infiltrated by negative emotions, and eventually they will lose their mind and commit suicide! However, along the way, Chu Xiao seemed to stride around without any emotional ups and downs. I don''t know how long it took. Chu Xiao seemed to feel something. He sat down with his knees crossed, and his whole body flowed with brilliance, just like several golden dragons circling around, dispersing all the darkness here! With the spread of the golden light, it''s like the snow under the spring, melting away one after another! Soon, there was a big change around, only a pool of black mud without any change. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the mire itself is not strange, but some bubbles often come out, with an awe inspiring breath! As if at a glance, the soul will be pulled away from the body and die in vain on the spot! "It''s really the spirit of death." Chu Xiao got up, looked closer and nodded slightly. Previously, Ji Tian was forced to lose his sense by him, and unexpectedly said this "big killing move". But in fact, Chu Xiao had seen a big war in tianjuecheng through the pictures from Youxing sword! Then, it seems that a certain generation of Youxing sword master used Youxing sword technique to fight with an old devil, which made him dazed and killed. Therefore, there is a lot of "dead and dark Qi" in the deep of Tianjue city! The original intention of Youxing sword for Chu Xiao to see that scene should be to let Chu Xiao understand the sword technique by observing the war, but he is still too low to understand that level of sword technique for the time being. Therefore, Chu Xiao did not understand the swordsmanship first, but studied the pictures carefully and found a key point in the next battle! Chu Xiao''s inspiration burst out: if you think about it carefully, after a long period of time, there is little left of the dead spirit accumulated in the bloody battle, and it can be controlled! It''s better to make use of it than to keep it as a hidden danger! "It shouldn''t be a problem to sacrifice the spirit of death on such a scale and wake up the old devil''s boxing spirit." Chu Xiao carefully observed for a while, and roughly calculated correctly. At that time, the master of Youxing sword had a big fight with the old devil, and finally sealed the old devil at the bottom of Tianjue city. Of course, after so many years, the old devil''s fatal injury had already burst out and let him die! But he was trapped here in those years. I don''t know how many fists he used to fight to get out of it! Those fists, although they didn''t get him out of the difficulty in the end, also had a deep impression on him! The only problem is that, after a long time, the brand of boxing spirit has long lost its style. Therefore, we must prepare a proper sacrifice ceremony to wake up! And this kind of ceremony, mysterious and cumbersome, once you go wrong, you will be killed! In other words, Chu Xiao''s adventures were constant and his knowledge was extraordinary. Otherwise, people in Tianjue City wanted to complete this ceremony? It''s impossible¡° Now, that''s the last question. " Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns. It only took him some time to arrange the ceremony. It was not difficult. The question was: "which fist should I choose?" According to the current situation, even if you sacrifice all the dead Qi, you can only wake up and control one punch at most! But it happened that the old devil''s boxing was full of tricks and moves. For a moment, Chu Xiao was not sure which one to choose. Fortunately, the picture from Youxing sword was very vivid. Chu Xiao thought deeply for a moment, then he suddenly flashed in his mind, and four big words appeared... Hell devil fist! That''s the most powerful move that the old devil roared during the battle, saying that one blow can create hell on earth. At the same time, it''s also the most extensive and powerful killing move in his whole boxing method! If you can wake up and control... The great Zhou Dynasty? How many come, how many die A few days later. On the fertile land, the boundless barracks spread, banners fluttered in the wind, as if naturally condensing a terrible murderous atmosphere! Even if it''s as strong as the third-order beast, the strong individual will be scared away when they see this kind of killing intention! Chapter 86 This is the power of collective will! In other words, when enough, well-trained troops come together, it''s a natural force! Can breed this power... There is no doubt that this is the main barracks of the great Zhou Dynasty''s invasion of Northern Xinjiang! However, there is only one commander in chief of the Iron Army, who is more than 500000 people. That is Wang Sheng, the great general of the Yuan Dynasty! If there is a Bai family in the Qin Empire, Wang Sheng is the military God of the Zhou Dynasty! Looking at the world, in addition to the top few people, no one can fight with him! It can be said that his existence is a mountain in the heart of all the enemies of the Zhou Dynasty! It is often said: "Wang Sheng, Zhou Bubai"! It can be seen how high the whole Dongzhou thinks of him! However, the existence of such a famous military God, at the moment, is ordering a group of staff to crazily move the files to his hand, and then read the information about "chuxiao" word by word! The eyes, extremely sharp, as if from behind these words, infer all the weaknesses of Chu Xiao! As a result, Wang Sheng was extremely serious and careful, for fear of missing a little detail! It is worth mentioning that the last person who asked Wang Sheng to do so was the most outstanding master of the white family! At that time, he was the most intractable enemy of the Zhou Dynasty! In other words, at the moment in Wang Sheng''s heart, Chu Xiao has been equal to this level of strong enemy! Of course, in fact, Chu Xiao can afford it. If nothing else, we just say that we are ready to do what we can. The two trump legions were destroyed in the first World War, and even the white family, the God of war, did not do it! "General, the last general is back!" When Wang Sheng carefully studies Chu Xiao''s weakness, a powerful figure steps into the account! "How?" Wang Sheng then put down the dossier and looked up at the comer. He saw that the other party was covered with bright silver armor, shining silver, reflecting the proud attitude on his face: "tianjuecheng rat, that''s all! As soon as I saw my master Dazhou coming, I was so scared that I gave up all the strongholds outside the city... " "You mean all the enemy troops have retreated to Tianjue city?" Wang Sheng has a sharp eye and says. The comer laughed: "exactly! General, it seems that the enemy''s spirit has been lost. They can only rush to flee and be trapped in a lonely city! I think this battle will be over soon... " "You are wrong, General Li!" When Wang Sheng heard the speech, he was not happy. Instead, he shook his head and said, "giving up the stronghold outside the city and only guarding Tianjue city is the enemy''s brilliant place!" "What?" Li Pei was stunned when he heard the speech. Wang Sheng spread out a map and patiently explained: "the so-called" save land and lose people ". There are so many strongholds near juecheng on this day. If Chu xiaolizi chooses to entangle with us here, we can encircle the city and attack each other!" "At that time, even if we can''t completely annihilate the enemy forces, we can also consume the garrison strength of Tianjue city first! To say the least, no matter how strong these strongholds are, they can''t compare with tianjuecheng, the first city in Northern Xinjiang! If the fighting starts in these places, our army will be much easier. " Speaking of this, Wang Sheng sighed: "I thought that Chu Xiao''s annihilation of our army''s two trumps would surely be complacent and despise Wang Sheng! In this way, our army will have a chance to lure the enemy in-depth, who knows that this son is so calm, it''s really... A great trouble! " After hearing this, General Li Bi suddenly realized: "the general has been making excuses to reorganize his troops and troops, but he has not been going north to attack the city, just to show weakness and lure the enemy?" "Not bad." Wang Sheng nodded, then shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that this son is calm and moderate. Instead of being cheated, he took the opportunity to withdraw the peripheral forces to Tianjue city and consolidate the city defense... Now it seems that I lost my hand in this game." "This... A vertical, really so powerful?" Li Peijiang can''t believe it. Who is Wang Sheng? Great Zhou Junshen! Invincible existence! How can a suckling boy take his lead? "Although Chu Xiao is powerful, I''m not afraid." Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid. In Tianjue City, Chu Xiao is not the only schemer!" He saw clearly that the retreat of Tianjue city was too crisp, not exactly like Chu Xiao''s "style", but more likely, another brilliant chess player joined the war! Wang Sheng didn''t know that the "brilliant chess player" in his heart was a woman in the Jiang family! Otherwise, he will be subverted on the spot! "General, don''t worry. I have two ace legions in Dazhou! They can go northward at any time, seize the flaw of the retreat of the thieves in Tianjue City, and defeat them in the first World War! " Li Peijiang pointed to a ferry on the map and said confidently, "it''s a magic cloud in the army. You can attack it in half a ferry! If the two legions set out immediately, this ferry will be the enemy''s burial ground! " But, unexpectedly, Wang Sheng heard this offer, but his hair was all open, sternly said: "no! If we only need to fight steadily, we will win the whole battle. We can''t make any more dangerous moves! " "What? Can''t attack? Is this the best chance for a surprise attack Li will be puzzled! You know, at the beginning of the war, Wang Sheng was extremely supportive of the strategy of "winning by surprise", including the plan of the dark military strategist, which he nodded and agreed to. How come the attitude has turned a corner now? Seeing this, Wang Sheng knew what Li Peijiang was thinking. He shook his head and said, "this moment, that moment! At that time, all parties in Dongzhou were ready to move. I had to attack Tianjue city with thunderous force, so as to frighten all the people! But now it''s different. "¡° Now, all parties are not ready to move, but blatantly! At this time, our army will not be able to make any rash progress and loss. We must take tianjuecheng in the safest way! Otherwise, if Shenji camp is destroyed again, I will be in great danger! " Speaking of this, Wang Sheng sighed deeply, and his cheek seemed to be a little old: "I''m big Zhou, I can''t gamble, and I can''t afford to gamble!" As soon as these words came out, Li Bi suddenly felt a buzz in his mind. He couldn''t believe it: can''t he gamble? Can''t afford to gamble? His own Huang Huang Da Zhou, unexpectedly, has been forced to this point by Chu Xiao¡° It''s, it''s not possible! "¡° Clearly, it''s just a suckling baby, how can he, how can he do such a thing! " The more Li Peijiang thought about it, the more confused he was. His expression changed. Wang Sheng put his hand on his shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry. Even though Chu Xiao is as cunning as a fox, he is not an immortal. He can''t reverse the gap of national power with his own strength! " Chapter 87 "So, we don''t need to think about anything to deal with him, we just need to be upright and rely on our national strength!" Wang Sheng said that he had thought hard for a long time to break the enemy. His spirit was bright and his eyes were bright. "As long as we don''t make mistakes and don''t give the enemy opportunities to take advantage of this war... Tianjuecheng will surely be broken!" At this time, Tianjue city. A large number of people evacuated from the stronghold intact and returned to the city. For a moment, the garrison of Tianjue city was thundering with joy. Not only the garrison reached the peak, but also the morale was rising! Seeing this, many alliance magnates turned to look at Jiang xian''er and nodded slowly. No one thought that Chu Xiao would hand over all the affairs to a little girl! What''s even more unexpected is that this little girl has made a great success. As soon as the war started, she won Wang Sheng''s first hand! At this point, no one dares to underestimate Jiang xian''er any more. More people can''t help sighing Chu Xiao''s horror: Although there are no weak soldiers under the strong general, a person beside the pillow can win the king. Is that too much? Of course, then again. They didn''t feel at ease. After all, they were just appetizers before. The next decisive battle is the battle that really decides the survival of Tianjue city! It''s false to say that there is no uneasiness in people''s hearts when we think of the great Zhou Dynasty! "You don''t have to worry." At this time, Jiang xian''er seems to see people''s worry, beautiful eyes ring sweep the whole room, stubborn and firm said. "Before my husband''s going through the customs...." "Here, I''ll stand it!" Before today, if you hear a young girl say such words, the giants in the field will certainly scoff, but now it sounds, but somehow they feel at ease! "There are no weak soldiers under a strong general!" "Yes, if someone told me before that a little girl in the Jiang family could get a bargain under Wang Sheng''s hands, I would not believe it if I was killed!" "Fierce, Master Chu''s skill of training is really strange. I often think that as long as I stay with him for a long time, I will have such a subtle influence." The last sentence, with a bit of banter, is to slightly eliminate the dignified atmosphere. Jiang xian''er respectfully said to the crowd: "xian''er is not very talented and has little knowledge. I just hope that you can trust your husband, listen to my command, and work together to resist the strong enemy!" "Don''t worry on behalf of the alliance leader, we will live up to our mission!" When everyone thought of the miracles created by Chu Xiao during this period of time, they all raised their confidence and responded. "Then xian''er would dare to give an order first!" Jiang xian''er looked at the distance and said, "tonight, please gather together and fight an ambush!" "Ambush?" Hearing this, they were surprised. The master of Nujiang peak of haotianzong took the lead and asked, "Miss Jiang, no, on behalf of the leader! Didn''t you analyze to us before that Wang Sheng would never venture forward, which makes the left behind troops retreat calmly? " Everyone nodded and agreed. This is the "battle record" that Jiang xian''er convinced them. How can she overthrow herself now? "Before my husband left, he taught xian''er a sentence: everything will change with the times, and his eyes can''t be fixed!" Jiang xian''er seriously explained, "our action of letting the left behind troops withdraw is too crisp, which will certainly arouse Wang Sheng''s suspicion! He won''t take the risk of sudden appearance, but he is likely to ask the Zhou Dynasty to send a team of practitioners to sneak into Tianjue city to find out if his husband is commanding in the city! " "What we need to do is to use this to fight an ambush! The key to how many enemies to annihilate is to convince Wang Sheng that it is his husband who is fighting against him! " When someone heard this, he was puzzled and said, "why so much trouble?" "Because... Wang Sheng has regarded his husband as a lifelong enemy!" Jiang xian''er''s mouth slightly raised and explained, "I want to know that he must be studying his husband''s style now, so as long as he is sure that our husband is still in charge... Those studies will become mistakes! The deeper you study, the more mistakes you make! " "Hiss!" Hearing the speech, everyone took a breath, and some even thought: is Chu Xiao''s purpose of "suddenly handing over power" to surprise Wang Sheng? If so, their young leader is really terrible: he has strength, resourcefulness, courage, tactical deception, and a capable subordinate who can help him realize his plan "Tianjuecheng is the pride of the past generations. Compared with him, even his shadow will be lost." Rao is the leader of Tianjue city and others can''t help sighing. Seeing this, Jiang xian''er also shows her eyebrows and is very proud of her husband. She turns her eyes to the leader of Nujiang peak and asks, "Lord of the peak, can you simulate her husband''s unique skill?" "Well, I need to discuss with a few scattered people for a moment." The Lord of Nujiang peak heard the speech, pondered for a while, and said. As soon as these words came out, people of haotianzong, such as tiandaoke, were stunned. They all had to think carefully to imitate the moves of a younger generation with Nujiang peak master''s cultivation? However, on second thought, the record of "sky star sword rain" at that time was really mysterious and terrifying. It was believed that it was the sword skill that some people had studied for many years! This kind of move, really want to imitate come out, also really impossibly easy! The master of Nujiang mountain called together a number of erudite and scattered people, gathered their wisdom and studied for a full hour, and finally found his way out. Then, with a wave of the big sleeve, the leader of Nujiang peak was born all around, and a shower of stars fell from the sky¡° It''s worthy of being a martial uncle. This sword has almost reached the level of confusing the real with the fake! " When tiandaoke saw this scene, he was the first one to come forward and admire. Everyone around also echoed and praised. On the contrary, he shook his head: "I''m ashamed! The sword can only be used with five times of the true yuan, supplemented by the power of divine knowledge, and its power is slightly inferior to that of master chuxiao... "Once this remark came out, the tiandaoke was stifled, and the whole audience was shocked: with the wisdom of several knowledgeable individuals and the personal exertion of the master of haotianzong, who had been immersed in the scattered world for many years, finally, it could only be simulated to this point? This... What kind of sword move is this¡° No wonder my husband said that the Youxing sword technique I practiced is only a remnant, and what he practiced is complete... "Jiang xian''er was also secretly surprised. She only saw such a sharp sword technique in her life. It seems that her Kendo has just started, and there is still a long way to go... "Jiang xian''er, you can''t slack off!" After saying a word to herself silently in her heart, Jiang xian''er raised her head to comfort her anger. Jiang Feng said, "it''s OK, Lord Feng. Those people in Dazhou haven''t seen your husband''s sword skill with their own eyes. Your move is enough to deceive them! " Chapter 88 After a pause, Jiang xian''er naturally said, "besides, my husband''s swordsmanship is mysterious and unpredictable! It''s very proud of you to be able to simulate to this point! " Words of relief, but listen to the ears of the Nujiang peak, but let him laugh and cry! Who is he? Many times haotianzong is a strong man! He personally imitated his martial nephew''s swordsmanship. He was already depressed that he didn''t simulate it perfectly. As a result, he was comforted by his wife no Ginger fairy! Do you know that I am the master of Kendo? The head of Nujiang peak twitched for a while. He immediately shook his head with a smile. He put aside these thoughts and said to Jiang xian''er, "next, what should I do?" "Well..." Jiang xian''er grasped the Youxing sword, operated the "counting sword" and calculated again. Soon after, she took a long breath and ordered everything to go on. "This battle can be won!" Jiang xian''er clenched her fist secretly, raised her head slowly, looked to a certain direction, and her faith became very firm! "Husband, I will always win!" The next day. Great Zhou Dynasty, Changle palace. Since the collapse of the two ace legions, the state machinery of the Zhou Dynasty has been running at a high speed. In response to the war in Northern Xinjiang, it will be sent to the king of the Zhou Dynasty at the fastest speed. At this moment, he has a copy of the latest war report in front of him. There are not many words, but every word is bloody. "Ambush, miscarriage of justice, death of one scattered person, four unparalleled, loss of more than 30000 teachers!" The king of Zhou closed his eyes slowly. At the next moment, a strong spirit spread out. At the same time, a furious drink rang through the whole palace! "Wang Sheng! A man! Rubbish ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "General, it''s cold in the north. You''d better go back to camp first." With the cold wind, Li Bijiang shook his cloak and walked quickly to Wang Sheng. At this time, Wang shengzheng looked around, looking at Da Zhou Jingrui who died in the siege battle in the distance. The blood seemed to flow into a river, leaving corpses almost piled up into a mountain! Wang Sheng seems to be ten years old. "General, victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. It''s just a small setback. Why..." Li Bijiang continued to persuade, but in the middle of the speech, his eyes were swept to the fierce battlefield, and the words of comfort could no longer be said. Until now, he still clearly remembers that day''s muddled defeat: everything was fine, but in the middle of the fight, the opponent''s fighting style suddenly changed dramatically, and then all the moves they had set up in advance were used by the opponent in turn In a flash, they went from attacking the city to catching fish in the net and turtle in the urn! No matter how hard we struggle, we can never turn the situation around! In the end, the situation changed little by little. First, it was a partial collapse, then it collapsed in many ways. Finally, it evolved into a complete collapse! More than 30000 elite officers and soldiers of Dazhou fell under Tianjue city forever! General Li PI asked himself that he had never met such a defeat since he joined the army of General Wang! "This is a bureau. Since we sent people to Tianjue city to explore, but they were defeated by Chu Xiao, everything was calculated by the enemy..." Li Bijiang was not stupid either. After he was defeated, he also realized this. However, the more clearly he knew, the more creepy he felt! Is the enemy so terrible? "The commander-in-chief of the enemy army is not Chu Xiao, nor the younger generation of Bai family..." At this time, Wang Sheng finally seemed to have seen enough. He slowly drew back his sight and shook his head and sighed, "I''m so old. I''m not even tired of fighting. I can''t see through..." Having said that, it has always been a taboo for military strategists to change commanders. Wang Sheng has been on the battlefield for many years, and I really didn''t expect that the other side would change commanders so decisively. Moreover, the person who replaced Chu Xiao can really "replace" Chu Xiao for the time being This... Is incredible! Just like Tianjue City, the birth of a Chu Xiao is just enough. How can there be a troublesome person? Wang Sheng suddenly felt upset: it would be fine if Chu Xiao was replaced by the Bai family, the God of war. After all, the opponents of so many years have enough experience to deal with each other. But now, the commander-in-chief of the enemy suddenly emerged is definitely not the Bai family! Because, the style difference is too big! In the first world war yesterday, Wang Sheng noticed that he had been trapped. Instead of being flustered, he quickly made a series of arrangements and even deliberately threw out bait to lure the enemy out of the city and turn defeat into victory! But what happened? The other side didn''t mean to expand the result of the battle at all, just with accurate calculation, step by step, step by step, in no hurry to eat their troops into the city! Even, I would rather let go some enemies that could have been killed than sacrifice one point of garrison power! It''s impossible to be such a conservative Bai family who is famous for their sharpness. Instead, it''s like a little lady who is reluctant to spend money and is very careful in her calculations and wants to break a cent into two Wang Sheng did not know that his absurd intuition was extremely close to the truth! In Jiang xian''er''s eyes, these forces of guarding the city are all the "capital" of her husband. As a little wife, she can''t be too rich... "I hate these heroes, but I can''t use them for Da Zhou!" Wang Sheng sighed deeply, with a trace of melancholy and helplessness: if Princess congshuang had a little bit of humanity at the beginning, how could there be so many things? Unfortunately... Now, it''s too late to say anything! Now that they are not together, they can only kill all these heroes! At this point, Wang Sheng''s eyes quickly burst out a sense of obliteration¡° Herald At this point. Tianjue city. Up to the League giants, down to the ordinary people, the whole city is immersed in the atmosphere of ecstasy! Before, the great Zhou Dynasty came in a fierce and terrifying way. Pessimists even thought that tianjuecheng could not last for a day. What happened? In the first war, they annihilated more than 30000 Zhou troops, so that the other side had to stop attacking the city temporarily and repair on the spot! Such a great victory naturally brought people great confidence. In addition, the name of Chu Xiao continued to sing in the whole city and was praised by people. In fact, up to now, Wang Sheng didn''t know the real commander of the battle, even most of tianjuecheng people didn''t know! Only a few people knew that Chu Xiao had "left", but even after the first World War, their uneasiness almost disappeared. Everyone is confident that they will survive until Chu Xiao returns! Or... "Maybe we don''t need to wait for the leader to come back, we can defeat Wang Sheng." A leader of the clan said excitedly, and everyone agreed with him and laughed at the emperor of Zhou. Only Jiang xian''er shook his head slowly. Chapter 89 Ginger knows herself. Although she defeated Zhou Jun in the first World War before, she can''t help sweating when she looks back on the situation at that time! That battle was a fluke! If she had not taken the lead everywhere, Wang Sheng was misled everywhere, the final result could not be the brilliant victory now! "I am not my husband after all." Jiang xian''er sighed, deeply aware of her own shortcomings. Because of this, instead of belittling Wang Sheng, she racked her brains to figure out how the veteran general would fight back? Jiang Xianer is very clear, the next, it is not her to take the lead, at that time, it is her and Zhou Junshen''s real duel! "On behalf of the alliance leader, everyone, I have a word to say. Please listen." Just then, general Bai stood up, shook his head and said, "Wang Sheng is the enemy of our Bai family! I know the most about his ruthlessness! Even if we lose 30000 in the first battle, he will only attack the city more fiercely, and... After this battle, he will never give us any chance to take advantage of it! " Jiang xian''er immediately nodded to general Bai, thinking that she was really the famous general her husband had found. She saw the key at a glance. "In general Bai''s opinion, what will Mr. Wang do next?" The patriarch was refuted, a little displeased, and turned to say. "Tired tactics!" General Bai said firmly, "they won''t let us have a safe life for a moment!" "How to crack it?" The master of Nujiang mountain also felt reasonable and asked. "No solution." General Bai''s face was dignified. "The army of the Zhou Dynasty is far ahead of us. They can take turns to fight, but we can''t, so we can''t crack it. We have to die!" With these words, the atmosphere of joy solidified. All the people in the room looked solemn, and Jiang xian''er frowned. However, she and they think, completely different! "Is that all?" Jiang xian''er said, "if... Wang Sheng''s means are only like this, I am confident that I can support him until his husband comes back! But is it really that simple? Our purpose is to delay our husband''s return. Will Wang Sheng also use the tactics of tired soldiers as a cover to save a trump card? " Just thinking, suddenly! A violent shaking came, and the sound of the urgent alarm penetrated the whole city! "The enemy is attacking the city!" The voice fell, and everyone in the field was shocked at the same time. An idea flashed by chance: the real decisive battle has begun! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What is the enemy''s attack?" On the wall of the city, a veteran, panting for breath, pulled out his bow and arrow and killed a soldier of Zhou Dynasty. He turned his head and asked his companion. As he handed over a kettle, his companion said, "today, it''s the seventh time. If you include the" attacks "in this month, there are probably hundreds of them." "Hundreds of times!" The veteran Gulu Gulu finished drinking water, his eyes still seemed to be angry, "these tortoise grandsons have been playing for a month, how can they just refuse to go away!" Yes, it''s nearly January since the beginning of the battle of tired soldiers launched by Da Zhou! At first, tianjuecheng took advantage of the victory, but gradually, they found something wrong! Zhou Bing is crazy. He attacks day and night! Sometimes, it''s feint attack, sometimes, it will launch a city seizing attack, which makes people dare not take it lightly! It is no exaggeration to say that in the past month, tianjuecheng people have lived a nightmare like life. Not only no one can get a good sleep, but with each other coming more and more quickly, more and more fierce, the defense line of the whole city has become shaky! During this period, Jiang xian''er and others did not think of a way, but as general Bai said, the number of people on both sides is totally unequal. There are countless Reserve Corps in Dazhou that can attack in turn, but Tianjue city can''t have any slack! Because, in front of Wang Sheng''s opponents of this level, once they show their flaws, they will only be broken in an instant! What''s more, after the first World War, Wang Sheng''s playing style is more stable. Between attack and defense, coordination and mutual support, people can no longer find a flaw! It can be said that Wang Sheng is determined to conquer Tianjue city with strong national strength! This method is extremely simple, even inferior in the art of war, but just because of this, tianjuecheng can''t think of a way to break the situation! "Congratulations, general! The thief of Tianjue city is going to be unable to hold on at last! " Li Bi rode to Wang Sheng and looked at the tired garrison on the wall. He couldn''t help laughing! Behind him, countless Zhou Bing also burst into laughter, with pleasure: this month''s winning battle is enough to let them get rid of the decadence when they lost their troops! Now, everyone can see that tianjuecheng is like a fine porcelain. It''s not long before it''s broken! Among the people, Wang Sheng, who contributed to the war, did not speak. He just pondered for a moment, and then sighed with emotion: "it''s really outstanding." Yes, Rao is Wang Sheng''s final victory. In his heart, he can''t help paying homage to the losers in the city. After all, it was a month! Only by the land of tianjuecheng, the other side resisted the attack of hundreds of thousands of troops for a month! You know, they are all elite troops from the four sides of Dazhou. Led by him, the military God of Dazhou, they use tired tactics, but they can''t go to the next city in January! Looking at those stubborn eyes on the city wall, Wang Sheng suddenly has an illusion that if he did not take advantage of the national strength of Dazhou, this battle might have a completely different result... Can he, Wang Sheng, do better than the commander-in-chief of the enemy? There is no answer. You don''t need answers¡° Tianjue city will be captured by our army today Wang Sheng finally looked at the towering gate, then turned around and uttered a sentence that surprised the three armies, "now, all the troops retreat!"¡° What? " At the same time, General Li and others were stunned: isn''t the general going to give tianjuecheng the last blow? Why withdraw now? However, in the heart of doubt, but no one dare to question Wang Sheng''s decision, on the contrary, all the people are ordered to ban, suddenly answer, orderly and slowly retreat. This strange scene was naturally seen by the people of tianjuecheng. Many soldiers wiped their eyes. After confirming that they saw it clearly, they immediately exclaimed excitedly: "Zhou Bing is back! Zhou Bing retreated! "¡° what? Really? "¡° It''s true! ha-ha! God damned villain, he''s finally given up¡° Ah! Thank God, I can have a good sleep tonight... "Among the cheers, only a few people, such as Jiang xian''er, turned pale suddenly! Chapter 90 "The city is going to be broken." General Bai took the lead to look at the sky and let out a long breath. Immediately, he turned to Jiang xian''er and said with a clasp: "acting leader, it''s the limit! No matter what our young leader is planning, it''s too late! Please go to inform him now and evacuate immediately! " "General Bai is right. If you keep green hills, you will not worry about firewood! Now, it''s the last chance to break through. We must take advantage of the fact that the great Zhou Dynasty hasn''t launched the final general attack yet... " The master of Nujiang peak, tiandaoke and others also stand out one after another. The flying sword is around them, as if ready to go. They can carry Chu Xiao and Jiang Xianer out of the encirclement at any time! "And you?" Jiang xian''er clenched her lower lip and said. Hearing this, they all shook their heads. General Bai grinned and said, "there are no escaping generals in the Bai family! Little girl, you are still young, and the leader of the alliance has a bright future. It''s much more useful to cover your breakout than to go out by ourselves... " In the tone of voice, he didn''t care, but when people heard it, they were sad: Mole ants still cherish their lives, how can they really don''t care? It''s just trying to make it easier and lighten the shame of others! The head of Nujiang peak also stepped forward and said: "zongmen has not sent reinforcements until now. There must be some changes. However, as long as I am still alive, I will not let the younger generation have an accident! Go and tell Chu Xiao to break through. There''s no time Jiang xian''er closed her eyes and said slowly, "my husband said that he is safe where he is. No one can hurt him. As for me... " With that, Jiang xian''er''s eyes were long, sad and determined. "I promised my husband that I would keep tianjuecheng and wait for him to come back! Even if I''m afraid of death, I''ll keep it to the last minute! " "Miss Jiang, why are you suffering?" The sky swordsman sighed and asked for more advice. The master of Nujiang peak said, "it''s too late. I have to..." With that, Jiang xian''er will step forward, swing the sleeve of the robe and knock Jiang xian''er faintly. Jiang xian''er will fall into a woman''s arms and be forced out of the encirclement! But, just then. "You''re right. It''s too late!" A sarcastic remark suddenly sounded in the sky. As soon as people''s faces changed, they quickly looked up and saw countless giant Thunderbirds in the sky, forming a blue and white cloud. With the force of crushing, they attacked fiercely, and in a twinkling of an eye, they occupied the sky of the whole Tianjue city! It''s like the cloud of despair, which is in everyone''s heart in an instant! "Introduce yourself." A young man, wearing a crow mask and riding on Thunderbird, came out slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "I, Wumo, the leader of the four Shenji camp Speaking of this, the young man glanced at the crowd casually, "who among you killed my elder brother Ji Tian? Stand up and make your own decisions. " Hiss! Only at the moment when Wu Mo''s words came out, countless Thunderbirds hissed and echoed, making a deafening sound! All the people in the audience turned pale. Even the master of Nujiang peak and the others could not help showing their dignified color! You know, no matter how strong they are, they have been fighting hard for a month, and this month, Dazhou has not sent scattered people to capture the city! After those fierce bloody battles, the master of Nujiang peak and others are at the end of the storm. If there is a little spare force to stand out before, now, in the face of the dark clouds and Thunderbirds, the spare force is far from enough! "... I guessed in advance that the Zhou Dynasty would use extraordinary means, but I didn''t expect that in order to win, you would not hesitate to gather wild animals to attack the city!" General Bai''s eyes were full of anger, and he said, "bastard Zhou Dynasty! You should know that it is impossible for a beast of this scale to stop when it tastes blood! " The attitude of the great Zhou Dynasty is very obvious. For Tianjue City, they just want to attack Dongzhou, and the people and things in it can be destroyed! For this reason, they even did not hesitate to lead the wild animals to slaughter again, and then the army came forward to take over, remove the hidden resistance, and completely end the war! So far Even those people who want to bend their knees to surrender in the middle of the game have lost their mind in an instant! "I am emperor Wei. If you are disrespectful, you should be slaughtered!" Wu Mo himself, however, had no consciousness that he was going to create a great tragedy in Dongzhou. Instead, he naturally said, "it''s my question. Are you ready to answer it?" Everyone glared at him and denounced his insanity. Where would they answer his questions? "Very well! It seems that you still don''t understand your situation! " Wu Mo clenched his fist slowly, and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts. "Well, in that case, I''ll kill one person first to make you sober up!" In a word, Thunderbirds burst out in unison, thunder and lightning flashed at the tip, converged constantly, and finally condensed into a huge thick arc, and cut it hard at the top of general Bai''s head! Boom! At a critical juncture, general Bai''s figure was swept away, and he could avoid the key points, but he was still blown out by the aftershocks of thunder and lightning, and he fell again and vomited blood! "The white family? Weak Wu Mo high head, disdain way, "you, simply do not deserve this name!"¡° You are wrong The sky swordsman held the handle and looked coldly at the past. "He fought side by side with us, and has not disgraced the family''s reputation! A month ago, you were not qualified to fight him! And, if it''s me, you... Don''t even have the share to speak! " The language square falls, a knife brandishes, ruthlessly cuts to the black ink! Black ink only felt a magnificent knife gas coming from his face. He could not help but feel cold and numb. He almost had the illusion that he had been cut off by a sharp knife! But, in a moment, Wu Mo suddenly regained his mind and flashed to the side. The knife gas slipped from his cheek, leaving a long blood mark, but he couldn''t be killed on the spot after all! On the contrary, Wu Mo Dang is a swing sleeve, a gas straight into the sky swordsman, will he severely shock fly out¡° Dongzhou first knife? Hum, I can''t stand steadily. Do you want to cut me off? " Wu Mo sneered and snorted, "wishful thinking!" Tiandaoke vomits blood and gnaws his teeth, but he can''t say a word. Instead, he feels like he''s tumbling in five internal organs and may fall to the ground in a coma at any time! He is not willing, extremely not willing! It''s clear that this kind of person can be killed with one knife in the past, but now, he can only watch him flaunt his power and have nothing to do¡° However, you also give me a wake-up call Wu Mo''s eyes swept through a group of scattered people, such as the leader of Nujiang peak, and slowly shook his head. "The broken ship still has three nails. I''ll fight you in this way. If you fight for your life, wouldn''t it be a great loss? Well, it''s better to let the beast solve you! " With that, he clapped his hand. Not far away, the roar of beasts rang out! Chapter 91 Then, countless fierce beasts of different shapes, but all extremely tall, arranged in order, began to rush! The gate of the square city was broken in the blink of an eye. Even if the remaining garrison of Tianjue city tried to stop it immediately, it would not help! After all, they were just flesh and blood, and after a bloody battle for a month, Zhou Bing deliberately "evacuated" just now, which made everyone feel relieved. Now they can''t fight any more! A lot of people, gnashing their teeth, want to stand up, but they are too tired to move. They can only watch the giant beast run over them, then run over their comrades and rush into Tianjue city! All the way, the giant beasts destroy and destroy. No matter the people or the houses in front of them, they will gnaw at each other! For a moment, the blood roared, howled, the whole Tianjue City, as if to incarnate in purgatory! "Beast! Beast Seeing this, the eyes of the master of Nujiang peak are about to crack and roar! However, they have been surrounded by Thunderbirds, not to mention going to support them, they are already unable to protect themselves! "I will not let you go as a ghost!" "The great Zhou Dynasty! You will be punished one day for such a cruel act He waved his hand and left everyone with a sarcastic smile. Then he rode a Thunderbird to leave the field! This is not because he can''t bear to see the brute slaughtering, but because he knows very well that the brute will soon see blood, and then his weak control will be invalid. If he doesn''t leave at this time, he is afraid that the brute will tear him up! "Ladies and gentlemen, you may as well guess how long this city can last? A hundred? Two hundred? Ha ha ha Wu Mo laughs sarcastically, which makes people want to tear him to pieces, but they have nothing to do! However, the fact soon hit black ink in the face! This city, which has held fast for one month, is far more tenacious than he imagined! The slaughter of the giant beasts continues, but the deeper they go, the stronger their resistance will be! Because the deeper the city is, the more people will fight! Blood and fire, phagocytosis and resistance Between the field, extremely miserable, but also extremely solemn and stirring! "Did we do something wrong?" At this time, Wang Sheng led the troops to retreat, but through some means, he could still roughly see what was happening to Tianjue city! For a moment, Rao Shi''s generals, who were used to fighting and slaughtering, frowned one after another, and some of them were hard to accept. "Don''t disobey the king''s orders." Wang Sheng stabilized his mind, swept the crowd and said coldly, "the city of heaven is doomed to be destroyed! This battle is my victory! " "Exactly!" After hearing the speech, they all held their fists in awe inspiring manner. "Congratulations, general, you''ve made a great contribution!" Wang Sheng shakes his head slowly. He takes too much credit. He doesn''t care about slaughtering a city at all. However, this month''s war finally brought down the city, which makes him feel relieved. Finally won! After all, he won! Wang Sheng raised his head slightly and stared at the movement of Tianjue city. When the last moment came, he would send orders to the three armies to enter Tianjue city! He won''t know This is the moment. In a dark cave, a teenager... Slowly opened his eyes! It''s been a month. Chu Xiao has been half asleep and half awake. After all, he needs to complete the whole sacrifice ceremony by one person! For a month, the energy consumed has exceeded the cognition of all people in Dongzhou! But Chu Xiao, with the determination of two generations, carried down! To this day, all the dead Qi here has been transformed into a dark light, which is like silk. It floats around. From time to time, a light enters Chu Xiao''s right hand! A closer look, Chu Xiao''s right hand has been all black, but, is not the dark of filth, but, after the destruction, the darkness of the dead universe! This is not only mysterious, but also powerful! It seems that there is an endless force of terror brewing in it. Even Chu Xiaolian''s body can''t bear it. It''s cracked! However, every time the right fist breaks, there will be a ray of light in the center of the sacrificial ritual to enter the right fist and help him stabilize his body! Ninety nine times in a row bright, ninety-nine times in a row strength accumulation! Chu Xiao slowly opened his eyes. With the magic instrument, he temporarily stepped into the mysterious field. With just a few thoughts, he sensed the tragedies that were happening on the ground: some savage animals were biting the crowd and eating, others were fighting and struggling, and some Zhou soldiers were looking at the distance and approaching Blood, misery, wailing... This scene finally makes Chu Xiao''s eyes cold! And this is exactly the true meaning of hell magic boxing! Just because I have seen the filth of the world, I have created hell on earth with my fist! Chu Xiao raises his right fist high! Endless dark light burst out from it. In a moment, the whole dark road trembled violently, and countless stone fragments flew away. With Chu Xiao''s idea, they formed a few big characters, broke all obstacles, and soared to the sky¡° Almost Looking back, Wang Shengchang took a breath and ordered the troops to advance slowly. Although it''s still far from the end of Tianjue City, Wang Sheng can see that the other side has no chance of turning over. It''s meaningless to wait any longer. Instead of that, it''s better to start the army now and end the war¡° The generals, the bowmen, the Rockets, the oil tanks and the catapults are all ready. " Li Peijiang stepped forward and said. But... Even if he is such a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time, it''s a little trembling to say this! The reason is very simple - rockets, oil tanks, catapults... These things are obviously used to burn Tianjue city! In other words, hundreds of thousands of them besieged a lonely city, but first they led wild animals to slaughter the city, and then they set fire to the city. They not only wanted to get rid of the wild animals, but also burned the rest of the civilians in Tianjue city together¡° General Li, and all of you, you don''t have to feel guilty. " At this time, Wu Mo, who had just returned to the team, sneered and said, "if it wasn''t for the stubborn and constant resistance of juecheng thieves these days, which aroused the fierce nature of wild animals, we just need to wait for a while to regain control of wild animals. Where do we need to burn the city to destroy them? So, they are the ones who want to die. No wonder we are As soon as these words came out, all the people looked at Wu Mo in surprise. They just felt that it was unreasonable: you have led wild animals to slaughter the city, and you still think that other people''s resistance means you want to die¡° Wu Mo, are you sure you can''t control the beast? " Wang Sheng also looked at the past, and Wu Mo shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "general, I really can''t help it. Who let those thieves refuse to die? Burn the city! Anyway, they are all disorderly parties. If they are burned to death, they will be burned to death! " Wang Sheng heard the speech, pondered for a moment, then said: "since the wild animals are uncontrollable, they can''t be left alone..." "the general is wise!" Wu Mo was the first one to pander. Li Bijiang and others pondered for a while, and they all agreed with each other. They saw that the city burning troops were going to deploy... But at this moment! On the ground, there was a sudden sky shaking sound¡° What? "¡° Attack! There is an enemy attack Everyone was shocked, but in front of them, there was no enemy who suddenly killed. There were only countless pieces of stone fragments breaking through the ground¡° What''s this? " Wang Sheng and others frowned and looked at the past. They saw that the "stone fragments writing" seemed to have life. They jumped up and down, reorganized their own shapes, and gradually turned into several big characters... "What''s the matter with you to destroy you?" Wang Sheng and others, all eyes stare round, can''t help but read out! instantaneous! Just for a moment, all the people in the room felt a chill! It''s like a human being lying naked in the ice and snow! As if, bear the power of God''s rustling mole ants! In these few figures, it seems that there is a vast and infinite indifference. In front of it, hundreds of thousands of their armies are all small, small enough, like a wisp of dust, which can be easily erased! Next moment... Boom! Magic fist falls! Chapter 92 In an instant, the earth shakes and howls endlessly! It''s a terrible scene. After how long Jiang Xianer wakes up. As soon as she regained consciousness, she lost her mind and fell two lines of tears. "Here, where? Is Tianjue city occupied? " In my memory, the last scene was that the master of Nujiang peak knocked himself unconscious. After that, there were endless shouts of killing. The time was far and near, and finally disappeared slowly! In Jiang xian''er''s mind, it means that the whole garrison of Tianjue city is destroyed, and it means that general Bai, city master, Nujiang peak master, tiandaoke and others are all killed! A strong feeling of heartache came up. Jiang xian''er got up and looked around. But the next moment, she was stunned. Here, it is an elegant room. There is no difference between the decoration and the style of Tianjue city! "Am I still in tianjuecheng? But at that time, it was clear that... And so on, isn''t it? " Jiang xian''er had a flash of light in her mind. Her eyes were bright. She hurriedly stumbled to the door. At this moment, the door creaked and opened. A nun walked in quickly. When she saw Jiang xian''er, she was surprised and said, "Miss Jiang, are you awake?" "Is my husband out of the gate?" Jiang xian''er had no second words and asked in a hurry. "Exactly! The leader of the alliance showed his divine power and used all means to annihilate the enemy The nun said quickly, in addition to surprise, she couldn''t believe it - even she was the witness of the miracle! It was a huge magic fist. It came down from the sky and wiped out the strong enemy of the besieged city like a mole ant Ginger fairy smell speech, a heart finally put down, a sense of fatigue, make her almost paralyzed in the ground! The nun was startled and quickly came forward to help her: "Miss Jiang, you are too weak. Lie down on the bed for a while." "No!" Jiang xian''er shook her head firmly. "I''m going to see my husband and tell him..." Speaking of this, she slightly raised her head, with a little stubborn and proud expression, "xian''er, it''s done!" When the nun heard the speech, she was stunned and immediately sighed deeply. Looking at Jiang xian''er''s eyes, she gradually felt a trace of admiration and admiration: "good! Miss Jiang, I''ll help you to find the leader. " "Thank you, master." Jiang xian''er nods gratefully. The nun smiles and helps Jiang xian''er walk out of the house slowly. As soon as she gets out of the house, she sees countless strange scenes! Some people, crazy kneel on a piece of hell scorched earth, high call alliance Lord long live! Some people, lying in the pile of corpses, are too tired to stand up, but still laugh wildly! Even the most stable old man in the field has no sense. He just pats his chest and makes a meaningful cheer! It can be said that both the local people of Tianjue city and the allies who participated in the water burning alliance, at this moment, they all admire Chu Xiao to the point that they are all in love! Therefore, along the way, Jiang Xianer and nun Xiu saw more and more fanatical scenes. The nun was worried that it would frighten Jiang xian''er, but soon she found that she was wrong: the girl in front of her was only smiling and proud! All the voices praising Chu Xiao are like the sweetest wine, which makes Jiang xian''er drink happily and drunk unconsciously, but subconsciously ignores the others "Oh, silly girl." The nun sighed silently. She had an idea in her heart. She turned her head and asked a passer-by where the alliance leader was. However, what made her laugh and cry was that the other party was still shouting "long live the alliance leader", as if she could not hear what she was saying! Asked several people in a row, all of them! The nun was speechless for a while, but when she thought about it, she took it for granted: Yes, with Chu Xiao''s magic power of turning the situation around in an instant, who dares not worship him? Say she herself, isn''t also Jiao body a soft, on the spot five body fell to the ground? In the final analysis, it''s not that they have no determination, but what Chu Xiao did this time... It''s too shocking! "Why? Isn''t this Miss Jiang, master Ling? " At this time, a figure came running, and he could not walk steadily, but still full of excitement and pride! When the nun saw that it was him, her eyes lit up: "Haoming of the city master''s mansion? You''re just in time! Tell us, where is the leader? " Haoming was stunned when he heard the speech. Immediately, he raised his neck with pride: "alliance leader, you are being surrendered in the front line!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I surrender, I surrender!" Not far away from Tianjue City, a young man with broken arms jumped up and down, kowtowing and shouting to Chu Xiao desperately! This man is the black ink who recently threatened to burn Tianjue city! A closer look, in his side, there are a group of Zhou people, there are soldiers and generals, are brave people in the past! But at this time, they didn''t scold Wu Mo''s soft bones. Instead, their eyes were dull and lost These elites barely survived the disaster just now, but although their lives were left behind, their energy and spirit had been completely destroyed! At that time, the punch was like an infinite nightmare. As soon as they closed their eyes, they could not help but recall the miserable situation and trembled with pain! Once the great Zhou elite, has become a group of walking dead¡° It''s up to you. " Chu Xiao indifferently pointed to black ink, turned his head to the sky swordsman and others said. After hearing the speech, they all held their fists with joy and immediately looked at Wu Mo with clenched teeth! When it comes to the enemy generals they hate most in this war, Wang Sheng is not a great general! The only candidate is Wu Mo! Because it was this man, the beast slaughtered the city, who humiliated them while they were fighting for a long time! Thanks to Chu Xiao''s great power, the situation turned around, and they escaped a disaster! How can this bad debt not be calculated with Wu Mo¡° Everybody, gentlemen... You, don''t have the same opinion with me! " Wu Mo''s body trembled and begged for mercy. Compared with his majesty at that time, it was a great irony¡° Those who bully the weak will be rewarded The sky swordsman held the handle of the knife and said slowly, "everyone, one person and one move, until death, how about it?"¡° That''s right! " All of them agreed to this other kind of volley, and even whipped the corpse! Not as good as this, not to comfort the spirit¡° You, you are so perverse, who will surrender next? " Black ink smell speech, and frightened and afraid, angrily jump up and shout¡° Don''t be sentimental. " An alliance giant said coldly, "alliance leader Shenwei, you don''t need to surrender at all! What''s more, you people are all crippled by the alliance leader now. What''s the use of surrendering? " After a word, Wu Mo opened his mouth, but after all, he didn''t say anything. Yes, what else to say? Their hundreds of thousands of troops, only in other people''s a move to kill, then instant ashes! Such a terrible young alliance leader, where do you need their loyalty? So Wumo was dragged down. Waiting for him, will be extremely miserable death! Chapter 93 Chu Xiao''s eyes, over the black ink, fell on a white haired veteran. "Wang Sheng." The old man didn''t respond. The military God of Zhou Dynasty, once brilliant and brilliant, gallops across the east continent. Now, he is like an ordinary old man in the twilight. His heart is like death, and his heroic spirit is all lost! Chu Xiao also doesn''t care, just light said: "tell me one thing, you and your people, can die more happily." Wang Sheng finally recovered a little bit, but he didn''t open his mouth. He was just curious. What did Chu Xiao want to know? "Tell me..." Chu Xiao light way, "big week Kyoto, how to walk?" In a word. In an instant, the whole audience was quiet! Immediately, everyone seems to think of something, have to Chu Xiao cast to startled eyes! Chu Xiao a face calm, just, to Wang Sheng, light said: "kill all of you, not happy enough." "So, I''m going to Kyoto to try to be happier." Wang Shengru is thundered! Dark eyes, suddenly revealed a deep shock, and then, confused, and finally, turned into anger! What happened to them today? Clearly occupy the advantage, see is about to complete the feat of immortality, but in the twinkling of an eye by a magic hand reversal! Then Li Bi died, Wu Mo surrendered and was humiliated, and even the only remaining Tian camp was destroyed! Big Thursday, big Shenji camp, all dead! There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Dazhou. They are dead and wounded! But, that''s it, all, already... Chu Xiao, but he still doesn''t feel happy enough? You want to go to Kyoto and try to be happier? All of a sudden, Wang Sheng felt as if his dead heart was beating again, and his endless anger surged from his heart to his mind and completely overcame all reason! "But in one day, I won''t let you kill me in the capital of Dazhou!" Crazy roar, yelled out from the mouth of the veteran, as if to show the final dignity of the Zhou Dynasty! However Chu Xiao just looked at him indifferently and said, "what do you want to block me?" In a word, Wang Sheng''s body trembled and his anger turned into suffocation! Yeah. What can he do to resist Chu Xiao? Hundreds of thousands of Zhou troops have been destroyed! The frontier defense in the north of Dazhou is empty! Even Wang Sheng has become a prisoner of the lower ranks, and he can no longer unite his troops to fight! "Dazhou, Kyoto, i... ha ha! Ha ha ha Wang Sheng looked up at the sky and laughed like he was crazy! But, anyone can hear, there is no joy in this laughter, only endless sadness! This military God of the great Zhou Dynasty witnessed with his own eyes that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ruled Dongzhou and dominated contemporary times, but it was also inevitable that he would witness the beginning of the decline of this glorious Dynasty "No! I don''t want to see that As soon as Wang Sheng clenched his teeth, he had to give up his channels to avoid seeing the scene of infinite sadness. However, how could he achieve his goal when people were around? All don''t need Chu Xiao to start, one side of Nu River peak Lord a wave sleeve, Wang Sheng can''t move on the spot! "Chu Xiao! children! You let me die! You have the guts to let me die Wang Shengmu''s canthus are about to crack. The old, spicy and steady man has disappeared completely. Instead, he has a crazy heart to die! Seeing this, everyone could not help looking at the man with a complicated look. Looking back at the beginning, it was this person, just like a Mount Tai, which made all of them breathless! But now? In front of Chu Xiao, Zhou Junshen is like an old dog, roaring madly, just for death! "This..." "Am I dreaming?" "If someone told me before today that the Duke of Chu could force the military God of Da Zhou into such a state, I would hardly believe it..." All people turn their eyes to Chu Xiao, awe, gratitude, worship... Eyes converge, like looking at heaven and man! Chu Xiao is a face calm, looking at Wang Sheng, light said: "will. But when I get to big week Kyoto In a word, everyone was stunned, but Wang Sheng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and instantly figured it out! "Ah, ah, ah!" Wang Sheng suddenly gave out a series of crazy roars, and his hands twitched violently, as if he wanted to reach out and strangle Chu Xiao alive. His strength burst out, as if his final potential had been stimulated! For a time, the owners of Nujiang mountain felt a little bit hard, so they just knocked Wang Sheng out with one hand! Chu Xiao no longer looked at him, just looked up at the sky, if there is deep meaning to say: "the sky, to black." Then he turned and waved. "Prepare cloud car, fast horse." The crowd was even more surprised when they heard the words, but the Lord of Nujiang peak gasped and said thoughtfully, "alliance leader, do you want to kill Kyoto tonight?" Chu Xiao nodded: "since you want to be happy, you should be as early as possible."¡° Think twice, leader Hearing the speech, people''s faces were shocked. "What a great event is it to kill Li Wei in Kyoto of Zhou Dynasty? The military dispatch needs to be stable, not in a hurry... "Army, you will dispatch and command." Chu Xiao light response, "I, go to Kyoto First!"... " At night¡° That day, it looks like it''s going to rain. " Ji Ning frost looked up at the gray sky, thinking. At her side, the king of Zhou smiles, caresses his hand and says, "yes, the Lord of heaven is beautiful. It''s raining hard to put out the fire. It seems that as long as tomorrow, the old general Wang will be able to enter Tianjue City calmly." At this time, the last military information had been delivered. When King Zhou learned that Wang Sheng was going to burn Tianjue City, he was extremely satisfied and even praised the old general several times. He was really hot¡° If we conquer Tianjue City, we will conquer Northern Xinjiang in the great Zhou Dynasty. At this juncture, we really should not have the benevolence of women and human beings and create new branches from the outside! " This is the final judgment of the king of the Zhou Dynasty on this war. In his mind, at the beginning of the fire attack, this war will never have any accidents again! Big week, will obtain the final victory¡° Even after twists and turns, but the days of Dongzhou, after all, or my big week! No one can change it When King Zhou thought of the future situation, he could not help but feel satisfied¡° Father Huang, what do you think of the request for support from the imperial court At this time, one side of Ji ningshuang suddenly asked. During this period of time, the emperor of Zhou Dynasty promised to restrain haotianzong and make use of the constraints of the traitors, which made them unable to support tianjuecheng. But up to now, they are really unable to support... "Well, let General Wang send the main force to help them!" The king of Zhou pondered for a moment, thinking that the situation in Northern Xinjiang was certain. Next, he only needed a partial division to sweep Northern Xinjiang, so he said¡° My father is wise. " Ji ningshuang nodded and said, "our army and miaomiaozong are fighting together. They are powerful and haotianzong. As long as they are not stupid, they will understand that the situation is gone! At that time, my son''s minister will be able to force haotianzong to make a complete compromise. " Chapter 94 "Oh? Congshuang, what are you going to do? " The king of the Zhou Dynasty was slightly surprised to hear that haotianzong was the first one in Dongzhou. He never went his own way. How could he submit easily? Ji Ning frost smell speech, indifferently tunnel out three words: "die Ming gas!" The king of the Zhou Dynasty was stunned when he heard the words. Immediately, a surge of ecstasy came to his heart: "Cong Shuang, have you realized the way to control the Qi of the dead?" "Exactly." Ji ningshuang is still as cold as ice. "One day, there is a lot of dead air in the underground of juecheng. Haotianzong can''t compromise for the safety of the clan! In the same way, the great Qin Empire will bow to its father! " At this point, Ji ningshuang looked solemn and said, "congratulations to my father first. From now on, I will be the only one in Dongzhou." "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha The king of Zhou roared with laughter and shook the whole palace. After a while, he restrained his smile and raised his head and said, "at that time, I will order the state of Qin to kill the crown prince and send him the corpse! Then order haotianzong to send Lu jiuer to Dazhou and marry him as a concubine with the prince! " As he spoke, he felt as if he had come to the peak of Wang Ba and ordered Dongzhou to follow! But just then! A terrified voice, quickly spread to the field! "Your majesty! Your majesty, it''s not good! Wang Sheng''s humiliation and humiliation, our army is destroyed! Thief, thief is coming to Kyoto! " "Again, again?" This is Ji ningshuang''s first reaction to the urgent report! Yes, this is the second time. Looking back on the last time, they were also in the Changle palace, full of energy, thinking about the infinite beautiful future. In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Sheng''s strategy failed, and the two Shenji camps were destroyed! This time, again!? "No, it can''t be!" On the king''s face, he lost all his blood color. He shook his head as if he could exclude what he had just heard! In my heart, I constantly comfort myself: This is impossible, this time is different from last time! Last time, it was a plan, and failure is still possible. But this time, it was crushed by the general situation. How can it be a fiasco again? "Wang Sheng, what about Wang Sheng? Didn''t he report for a month that the situation was under control? Isn''t it true that Tianjue city can be conquered tomorrow? What about the others As if nine days of thunder landed on earth, the roar of King Zhou resounded throughout the audience! At this moment, a eunuch pushed the door in confusion and knelt down: "your majesty! Please calm down! Think about countermeasures first! The enemy will soon rush to the bottom of the city... " "I don''t need to think about countermeasures!" The king of Zhou roared, "that''s hundreds of thousands of troops! Four Shenji camps! Grand Zhou Junshen! Plus the contacts I have accumulated over the ages, national strength! You said you lost? Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Somebody! I want you to pull out this nonsense generation and kill them alive! " The eunuch was so frightened that he kowtowed to beg for mercy and burst into tears. Ji ningshuang also lowered her eyes and said with a touch of uncontrollable pain: "father, please calm down! The situation is critical, and state affairs are of the utmost importance! " "Frost! Do you think I lost? " The king of Zhou, with red eyes, glared at Ji ningshuang. Ji ningshuang sighed: "father! If not defeated, will the enemy come straight to Kyoto? " This sentence, as if a heavy blow, hard hit in the heart of the king of Zhou! His body, like an iron tower, seems to have lost all the strength of support and slowly fell back! I don''t blame him for not being calm and magnanimous, but... This war has too much to do with! In order to win, he put in astronomical amount of food and grass, operation, energy, and even gave a lot of profits to many allies, so that they could contain the war! But what happened? the whole army was wiped out! The king of Zhou was paralyzed on the temporary throne, and his eyes were slightly lost. For a moment, he even had a feeling that he was going to sit to the end! "You, say." Forced to endure the pain in his heart, the king of Zhou seized the armrest and said in a hateful voice, "everything, what''s the matter?" "Yes! Yes! Thank you for your kindness The eunuch kowtowed again and again, and told the information in a trembling way, "according to the soldiers who escaped by chance, the old general Wang had won the battle, but who knew that the boy named Chu Xiao suddenly left the pass..." Every word fell, King Zhou and Ji ningshuang trembled at the same time. Even with their knowledge, they felt that each other was talking a strange fairy tale! "A blow to the sky?" "What do you have to do with destroying you?" Ji ningshuang looked at the eunuch, "are you sure that these are what Chu Xiao did?" Perhaps, even Ji ningshuang didn''t find her voice, already with a trace of trembling! "Yes! And now he''s going to Kyoto! " The eunuch trembled and said, "how many people did he bring? 100000 or 200000? Have I ever died this week? " "No, no! He... "The eunuch''s face showed a look of disbelief," he, he was killed alone! " Boom! As if a thunder fell, Ji ningshuang and the king of Zhou were buzzing at the same time! The king of the Zhou Dynasty stared round. At first he couldn''t believe it, and then his anger flared up: "riding alone? Solo! He''s just a man who dares to kill me on his own The eunuch did not speak, but his trembling body betrayed his heart! The king of the Zhou Dynasty also suddenly realized that his face was extremely pale: Yes, what happened to the single rider? Hundreds of thousands of elites have not been solved by others¡° You can''t look down on it any more! Herald! Mobilize all the garrison in Kyoto to defend the city wall! " As soon as the king of Zhou spoke, he felt a burst of frustration: so big Kyoto, so big imperial court! He was beaten to his home by a single rider, but he didn''t dare to fight, so he could only focus on defense? But... The next moment, the king of Zhou found that he was too early to bend¡° Your majesty On hearing this, the eunuch did not carry out the order. Instead, he kowtowed and burst into tears. "All the garrison in Kyoto has been transferred to northern Xinjiang. Now there are only 3000 forbidden troops left. How can they resist this kind of murderer? Please, your majesty, send another reinforcements! "¡° Three thousand? " The king of Zhou shuddered, and then he remembered that he had almost emptied the army in the north of the imperial dynasty in order to gather up his army! Especially after the collapse of the two ace legions, he was infuriated by Chu Xiao''s "threat". Regardless of the opposition of the officials, he forced the Kyoto garrison to go north for support! At that time, I was determined to go my own way. Now, I have finally tasted the bad result! The king of the Zhou Dynasty twitched, but he still said, "if so, let all the Kyoto families follow me to the wall! I don''t believe it. With the help of zhoujing capital, I will be afraid of this little beast? " Chapter 95 "Your Majesty is wise!" The eunuch answered quickly and turned to summon. After that, the king of Zhou turned to Ji ningshuang and said, "ningshuang, you go to the forbidden area. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to come out!" Ji ningshuang''s cheek twitched for a while and said, "father! Why? Son minister dares to affirm, that Chu Xiao exterminates my several hundred thousand big troops, is to take advantage of the method! His true ability is still far inferior to that of his children''s ministers! " King Zhou looked at Ji ningshuang deeply, shook his head and said, "ningshuang, you can''t gamble! This little monster dares to attack alone. Who knows what means he has? No risk! If you listen to the order, you will do it "... yes, father!" Ji ningshuang gritted her teeth hard and felt the unprecedented suffocation! She, the most powerful Princess of Dazhou, the proud daughter of Dongzhou, has never thought that one day, she will have to retreat temporarily because of Chu Xiao! "Today''s disgrace, in the future, a hundred times return!" After vowing heavily in the heart, Ji ningshuang just slowly turns around and leaves! The king of the Zhou Dynasty took a long breath and looked out of the hall. At this time, it was raining cats and dogs in the sky, dark and gloomy. It seemed to indicate the miserable future of the Zhou Dynasty! But the next moment. The king of Zhou''s eyes became very firm. With a shake of his robe, he stepped out of the palace and onto the wall! "Your majesty A large group of people knelt down in front of him, old and young, all of them were famous family figures in Kyoto. But the king didn''t even look at them. He just raised his hand and motioned them to get up. His eyes were fixed on the rain curtain in front of him. He seemed to be waiting for something "Here it is I do not know who, suddenly exclaimed, but saw the ground shaking, rain accumulation in front of the place, large areas of rain splashed out, and then, everyone saw a fast blue streamer, rushing, such as grinding paper, crushing all the lines of defense dare to stop! break in in full fury! be a trend which cannot be halted! all-powerful! Thoughts like this kept pouring into the hearts of all the people, making them stand together and awe inspiring. The king of the Zhou Dynasty was even more dignified, and he was about to take the lead! Blue streamer, stop! On top of the car, the young man stood up in the rain, slightly raised his head, as if to arouse the thunder of heaven and earth. A flash of lightning, like a brilliant sword, cut the dusky night into a bright light! But Light does not fall on the wall of the great Zhou Dynasty. Light, only in the face of youth! Chu Xiao''s right hand was slightly raised, which seemed casual and solemn! An iron spear, around the foot, suddenly passed through a man, and then with a great force, it smashed against the great Zhou City Wall! Boom! The towering city wall trembles violently! All the people were shocked. At a glance, one of these people was one, and all of them were frozen on the spot! Because that''s Wang Sheng. The God of Zhou army, Wang Sheng! Once a legend, now, it was nailed to the wall of Kyoto!! "I said that." In a startled vision, Chu Xiao said indifferently, "if you dare to step into Tianjue City, you will be destroyed!" Say, point to Wang Sheng, the voice spreads shock whole city! "Say it, do it!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The king of Zhou once thought about how to meet Chu Xiao this time. Yes, even if he is no longer willing, he has to admit that this "junior" who was once despised by him already has such qualifications! Therefore, the king of Zhou thought about the etiquette of the meeting. He even thought about how to lie on one''s salary, taste one''s courage, compromise and make reparations... The king of Zhou thought about it angrily! In other words, as long as you can coax Chu Xiao to withdraw temporarily and let his emperor of Zhou Dynasty relax, the king of Zhou is willing to talk about any conditions and endure any humiliation! But he never thought of it. Those words, those forbearance, simply do not use! Because the first meeting with Chu Xiao was so intense at the beginning! There was no negotiation. As soon as the other side came up, they mercilessly nailed the spiritual pillar of the military of the Zhou Dynasty, the elder of the three dynasties, the God King of the hall army, to the wall! What''s the meaning of negotiation? The king of Zhou opened his eyes and stared at Chu Xiao. He even wanted to shout out, "do you know what you are doing?" "With your strength, what''s the advantage of provoking the Zhou dynasty like this?" "You can''t swallow us all at once!" "Your best choice should be to take advantage of the victory, let''s cut the land and make reparations, and take it when it''s good!" "Why so stupid! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Countless roars swirled in the king''s throat, but in the end, he didn''t say a word. Because it''s useless. No matter how stupid people are, they will understand that there is no room for maneuver between the two sides! Even if the king of Zhou left his face, no matter the important officials died in front of him, he still bent his knees to seek peace... It is impossible to ease the relationship between the two sides! Chu Xiao''s attitude can''t be clearer. You don''t have to cut the land or pay compensation. Because... We will collect the land you cut and the compensation by ourselves¡° Presumptuous! How dare you humiliate me One side of the Kyoto aristocratic family, also see this, instant canthus to crack, burst out! They have lived in Kyoto for generations. They have been attacking and retreating together with the great Zhou Dynasty for a long time! Now Chu Xiao so provocative Zhou Dynasty, they also feel the endless humiliation, have filled with indignation¡° namely! Who does he think he is? Even if we have suffered a heavy loss, we are still a noble kingdom. How dare we look down upon it? It''s arrogant¡° Your majesty! I want to fight¡° Your majesty! Please fight! If you don''t chop this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I''ll see you with my head up! " In the face of the excitement of the crowd, the king of Zhou did not respond, because he was so angry that he calmed down. Looking at Chu Xiao carefully for a moment, the king of Zhou clenched his fists and said slowly, "it''s too young." Yes, this is the greatest feeling of King Zhou for Chu Xiao - his dynasty, the country he inherited today, was forced to the present predicament by such a young generation? Had it not been for this kind of thing, the king of Zhou would not have believed in his dream! But... "Young arrogant, complacent, but do not know... Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it!" The king of Zhou took a long breath and said coldly, "I''ve heard your deeds. I wanted to save your life and let ningshuang solve it by hand! But now it seems that you, the fierce tiger, can no longer be raised! " Voice Fang Luo, a concise as if into the essence of the intention to kill, instantly locked Chu Xiao! Immediately, countless flying swords broke out of the city and turned into an exquisite sword array. They were ready to surround Chu Xiao in the center! Chapter 96 Sneak attack! There is no doubt that this is a well prepared sneak attack! Many of the people who asked for war looked at their majesty in surprise. They were full of wonder: the king of a country, the real and powerful individual, did not hesitate to give up face, but also wanted to bully the small and attack a small generation? This What about royal dignity? What about the principles of the older generation? People''s eyes were lost, and they felt a burst of thunder in their ears. However, some people thought about it and found that it was nothing strange! Because Chu Xiao has proved his horror to the whole Dongzhou! This kind of enemy, who is also the leader of the enemy, comes here alone! Since we can''t negotiate well, isn''t it a natural choice to kill him on the spot? No matter what people think, they feel despicable or normal. At this moment, Daodao flying sword finally attacks Chu Xiao from all directions, and it''s about to kill him! However, it''s strange that Chu Xiao didn''t mean to dodge. He just looked at those flying swords, and his eyes were full of indifference. "Alas, Emperor Ji, you are still the same as before. In order to achieve your goal, you will do whatever you can!" Then, I don''t know how many flying swords hit me later. The point to the point of the sword, like a miracle, bounced away the flying swords of King Zhou one by one! Even a wisp of sword wind didn''t fall on Chu Xiao! Several strong men with white hair came and stood in front of Chu Xiao. Haotianzong, the leader of Jiufeng three pavilions, half of them arrive! Also came a group of Haotian zongkeqing, even most of the disciples! In addition to Lu jiuer, Murong shigu and others who had to stay at the sect to deal with the traitors, haotianzong almost all went out! "Before, someone united with taomiaozong to incite civil strife, so it was late. Fortunately, nephew Chu was safe and sound!" Corpse mountain peak master and others at the same time toward Chu Xiao apologetically smile, this scene a, immediately see the city wall big people have big eyes! The senior of Dongzhou first clan apologized to a junior of the clan? This... Are they all dreaming tonight? "You don''t have to be ashamed." Chu Xiao responds, "rather say, come just in time." "Ha ha! That''s good! " Several people laughed, just at this time, a majestic voice shocked the whole audience: "Mr. Chu said well, it''s better to come early than to be clever!" But he saw a white robed general''s sword fall to the ground and salute Chu Xiao: "these days, my younger generation, thank you for taking care of me!" As soon as the words came out, the identity of the comer was ready to come out! White gale! The Qin Empire, the master of the white family! On the one hand, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty shuddered again: not only the elite of haotianzong, but also the white gale? Does the Qin Empire want to play a part? The king of Zhou feels more numb! He thought that he would be forced by the two forces, but he didn''t expect that the other side would come so soon! No... no! The king of Zhou suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked at Chu Xiao, and a light flashed in his heart: "it''s not that they are coming fast, but that this son is coming too fast, so the two forces are competing to come in a hurry!" As soon as this idea rose, the king of the Zhou Dynasty felt absurd again! Has Dongzhou become a mess? Otherwise, why would the two great forces of the Qin Empire and haotianzong move because of just one younger generation! He is just a teenager! Just a teenager, but let so many respected celebrities around him... This Chu Xiao, really genius to that point? "You''re welcome. I''d like to thank Chu for coming here in person." At this time, Chu Xiao looked at the white wind, light said. Bai Jifeng clasped his fist and immediately asked, "Mr. Chu, next, how to solve it?" In a word, countless elite cavalry suddenly ran from all directions, as if Chu Xiao could go through fire and water with one order! Haotianzong people, also have a serious fist, eyes or proud or gratified to look at Chu Xiao, said willing to listen to Chu Xiao''s command! "Elder martial brother Chu, give the order!" "That''s right, nephew Chu. I''ll play well with you today, too!" "Haotianzong has Tianjiao like this. Fortunately! Nephew Chu, just tell me what you want to do! I will help you, martial uncle! " The voice falls down, big one side instant nervous to the extreme! Chu Xiao looked up at them and said slowly: "Tianjue City, surrounded by your army for a month..." "So." Chu Xiao says, turn round, wave a hand, words out overbearing boundless! "From now on." "I want the order of the Zhou Dynasty, not to leave Kyoto!" Chu Xiao''s voice fell, and his face was like earth color in a moment! They are not stupid. They can hear the meaning of Chu Xiao''s words! This guy, unexpectedly, is to surround Dazhou Kyoto, so as to completely isolate them from the rest of the Empire! There is no doubt that this is the deepest humiliation. If you don''t see it, is there any country in the world that can''t get out of the capital? What''s the difference between the existence and the death of such a country? The king of Zhou and others can foresee that every day the capital is surrounded, they will lose one more point in the majesty of the Zhou Dynasty! At that time, not to mention the other forces in Dongzhou will attack, even within the imperial court, it will gradually collapse! If the siege situation has been puzzled, maybe they don''t need Chu Xiao to fight... The Zhou Dynasty itself will fall apart! At this point, the king of Zhou and others could not help but burst into anger and yelled: "Lizi! Dare you Voice full of anger, but also deep fear and confusion! Fear, of course, is because they are very afraid of Chu Xiaozhen''s doing so. Confusion, is because they were still on the kingdom before. They were about to conquer Northern Xinjiang and dominate Dongzhou. As a result, they were forced to "besiege the capital and lose their dignity" in a twinkling of an eye, and even threatened to die! Such a strong contrast, how can people not mind shake, infinite confusion! However, no matter what they thought, Chu Xiao didn''t look at them again. He just waved to his own people to start! A few tycoons and white fast wind look at each other, there are surprised color flash: Chu Xiao, is also too amazing? At a young age, he ordered all sides to come to the capital of Dazhou, and personally opened the curtain of this glorious imperial sunset¡° What am I doing at this age? " Bai Jifeng and others suddenly have a similar idea, and then can''t help but turn their lips in frustration: people are more angry than people! Of course, then again¡° It''s worth living to be able to take part in the battle of sinking a great imperial dynasty Heart surging, a few people quickly command under the command of the public, began to encircle a little bit of big week Kyoto! Chapter 97 They may not understand the overall situation of Dongzhou, but everyone knows that encircling this city is tantamount to beating the face of the arch enemy of the Zhou Dynasty! As long as they think of this, they will feel excited and excited, and wish to exert 12% of their strength! "Ha ha! What a turn of geomancy! How overbearing was the Zhou Dynasty? What a prestige? Now, even the capital is surrounded by us! " "No? This trip really didn''t come out in vain. Seeing this scene, I can boast with my grandson all my life! " "Niang Niang, these overbearing Zhou people, also have today! Ha ha ha ha The sound of sarcasm, listen to big Zhou Jun Wang and others full of anger, want to collectively rush out of the city, a punch, kill each other all! But, this also can only think after all! After all, now they are at a great disadvantage! If you rely on the strong city walls and various defensive arrays, it''s OK to defend the city, but take the initiative to attack? If you go out, you will die! Thinking of this, the king of Zhou and others were more subdued, but they had no choice but to look at their former enemies and humiliate them wantonly! Of course, some people see an opportunity: Dazhou Kyoto is very huge, the other party wants to completely encircle the city, and truly "the government order does not come out of the capital", certainly not overnight! Perhaps, we can take advantage of this time difference, let the king of Zhou and other important figures break through first! However, as soon as the proposal was put forward, King Zhou shook his head: "impossible! Not to mention that haotianzong and a gang of thieves of Qin Dynasty are eyeing outside the city, waiting for me to go out of the city and die! Even if you can really break through, what do you think will rule the Zhou Dynasty without me in Kyoto? " At this point, the king of the great Zhou sighed and said, "at that time, maybe it will be the four princes competing for me and playing the game of" holding the emperor to order the princes. " "This... Your majesty! Never! There are so many loyal ministers in Dazhou. How could they take his majesty hostage? " The proposer shook his head repeatedly, but the king of Zhou was very sober, and said in a painful voice: "the loyal ministers from other places have almost died in Northern Xinjiang! What''s left... Don''t mention it In the words, there are still some things that are not understood. That is, although the princes were ambitious, they did not dare to act rashly! But now there are many accidents in Dazhou, and his prestige as a king has been greatly damaged! In this situation, the king of Zhou had no confidence to suppress them "Hard, is there no way? Can we just sit in a corner and watch the decline of the imperial dynasty day by day? " After thinking about it, I couldn''t see any way out. A minister seemed to be crushed by the heavy pressure, and his mind was in confusion, shouting! If it were normal, this man would have been reprimanded by the officials and beaten dozens of times. But now? But the officials were very quiet. No one refuted the madman. On the contrary, all of them bowed their heads and looked different! The king of Zhou glanced at it and knew that even the hearts of the people here began to relax! He closed his eyes and raised his head slightly, letting the cold rain hit his face. Scenes of the past are constantly emerging, from his accession to the throne, to his hard work in governing Dongzhou, to his being surrounded by the capital and his silent humiliation The king of Zhou opened his eyes and looked forward. Over there, the wind and rain have covered his beautiful scenery! From now on, he is really alone! From now on, he can only sit in distress, watching the beautiful landscape, a little bit of collapse, until never see again! There is no doubt that Dongzhou, the sky has changed! "But The king of Zhou clenched his fist slowly, with the last pride, "I have the last card... Chu Xiao thief, don''t be proud too early! This time, it''s not known who will win! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As time went on, the news of the encirclement of the capital of Dazhou spread quickly throughout the whole Dongzhou as if it had wings. This brings, is a burst of like the Earth Dragon turn over the vibration! People were even more surprised than before when they heard Ji ningshuang break through the scattered people and asked whether it was true or not! Even with more and more evidence, they still can''t believe it! After all, it was the great Zhou Dynasty! Once the overlord, years of prestige, but now tell them: such a dynasty, by Chu Xiao a young man killed hundreds of thousands of troops, and then killed alone, completely besieged the city? This... Even the most absurd storyteller dare not make it up like this! People just feel that the five thunders are roaring in their heads, and they can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest, but no matter how they think about it, Dongzhou has changed! Countless forces move with them! For example, the Zhao Dynasty, which threatened the security of the state of Qin, quickly withdrew its troops and stopped fighting! Another example is Dongzhou''s second sect, the ethereal sect, which directly gathered up the defense line and retreated to the sect, surviving on the battle of protecting the sect! The prefects and princes of the Zhou Dynasty chanted the slogans of the king of attendance, but most of them just chanted the slogans loud, and only a few of them really killed under Kyoto City! Especially after several reinforcements were defeated by Chu Xiao, they were even more afraid to move! In anyone''s opinion, there is no short-term hope of lifting the siege of Kyoto. As if influenced by this, a large number of envoys from Dongzhou came to Tianjue city one after another to offer congratulations and ask to meet Chu Xiao and express their friendship face to face! For a time, Tianjue city seemed to be celebrating with thousands of dynasties, and it was very lively! The whole Dongzhou also presents a turbulent situation! However, Chu Xiao, who is behind all this, just lies in the courtyard. Jiang xian''er smiles sweetly, peels a grape, sends it to his mouth and says, "husband, what should we do next?"¡° Waiting for the news from the clouds. "¡° Grey clouds? Is that the secret agent of haotianzong that my husband said? " When Jiang xian''er remembered, Chu Xiao nodded: "it''s him. This old man is very crafty. If he doesn''t get rid of it now, it will be a disaster in the future... "The onlookers can see clearly. Chu Xiao knows how terrible this game is. If he didn''t know this guy''s plan ahead of time, ask Lu jiu''er and Murong shigu to pay more attention... Then haotianzong would be put together by him, and there would be no way to support him, and there would be no good situation now! Although he won this game in the end, he absolutely didn''t want to play the next game with such a poisonous snake! At this time, it''s time to get rid of the roots! Otherwise, this game is not really won¡° Don''t worry, my husband. " Seeing Chu Xiao''s worries, Jiang xian''er said with relief, "since the identity of Cang Yunwu has been recognized by her husband, the elders of haotianzong will help her husband get rid of this serious trouble! What''s more, the elders can spare their hands to support us, which means that haotianzong must have completely controlled the situation... " Chapter 98 "Well." Chu Xiao nodded. He had asked several giants who haotianzong came to support before. The fact is exactly the same as what Jiang xian''er said. With Chu Xiao''s warning, the senior management of haotianzong watched the clouds ahead of time. It''s time to "close the net" Whew! Chu Xiao is thinking, suddenly, a clear sound comes from the sky, and a flying sword falls from the sky to Chu Xiao''s palm. "Flying sword? It seems that there is news! " As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened, he took down the "letter" tied to the hilt of the sword, spread it out, and was stunned. It turned out that this letter was not from Murong shigu, but from Cang Yunwu''s "command" to "Luochen"! In the letter, Cang Yunwu ordered "Luochen" to go to the bottom of Siyun cliff immediately and untie the "nine turn sealed thunder array" If you are an ordinary person, you will be at a loss when you see this ambiguous statement, but Chu Xiao is different. He can understand Cang Yunwu''s intention by browsing his predecessor''s memory! "Jiuzhuan Fenglei formation..." "The old fox wants to die with haotianzong?" Chu Xiao''s expression changed. You know, the nine turn sealed thunder array is a secret of Dongzhou. It''s a magic array specially used to seal "thunder spirit"! He Tao, Cang Yunwu''s disciple, sent out Lei Ling and was forced to retreat by Chu Xiao. Since then, there has been no news... Now, I''m afraid Lei Ling has already been recaptured by Cang Yunwu, but he has been hiding it and has not reported it! The old fox clearly wants to swallow leiling alone! But he did not expect that Chu Xiao revealed his identity, which made him trapped by the powerful people of haotianzong! He is not reconciled, so he wants to release Lei Ling and die with haotianzong! Chu Xiao thought carefully: I have to say that this plan is very likely to come true! Because now haotianzong strongmen either come to support Chu Xiao or deal with Cang Yunwu. They have no extra combat power to deal with a thunder spirit! Therefore, once Lei Ling gets out of trouble, it will surely burst out with the same terrible power as the flood breaking the dike... It is not impossible to destroy the whole haotianzong! But all this, there is a premise - "Luochen" is really the undercover of the Zhou Dynasty! "Unfortunately, I''m not." The corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose slightly. The role of "Luo Chen" was only played by him in order to catch up with the traitor, Cang Yunwu. Now it seems that he played it quite successfully! Didn''t you see that Cang Yunwu still regarded him as the last trump card at this time? Unfortunately, everything is false! Cang Yunwu''s last calculation was all in vain... No, I can''t say that, because this letter gave Chu Xiao a great surprise: told him where Lei Ling was! In other words, the letter sent by Cang Yunwu in the heavy encirclement and killing not only failed to harm haotianzong, but also aided his biggest enemy in his life! If Cang Yunwu knew the truth of all this, he would probably vomit blood three times and die without closing his eyes. But for Chu Xiao "That''s great!" Chu Xiao felt comfortable all over, and even couldn''t help getting up and stretching. "My husband?" Jiang xian''er looks at Chu Xiao puzzled. Chu Xiao explains the cause and effect to her. After hearing this, Jiang xian''er is stunned. She can''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. When she comes back, she can''t help but smile. "That dark cloud is really calculated to death by my husband!" Chu Xiao smiles and shakes his head: "how can you say that? It should be said that the old man was hospitable on his deathbed, but not respectful! Well, xian''er, I''ll get up and go back to haotianzong to receive the inheritance... I''ll leave it to you. " "Don''t worry, my husband." Jiang xian''er nodded, and there was a trace of sadness in her beautiful eyes. But she also knows that although the situation in Dongzhou is good, it''s not the time to rest easy! The more this kind of time, the less careless! As a "wife", she must stay in tianjuecheng to help Chu Xiao deal with various forces and ensure the stability of the situation She knows the truth, but "Why, still so reluctant?" Jiang xian''er lowered her head, pressed her heart and unconsciously showed a sad look. Compared with the last parting, she felt so much this time. After so many experiences, she could no longer regard Chu Xiao as "husband in name". Unknowingly, the empress of the Imperial Palace has opened her heart to Chu Xiao "Don''t worry, now the overall situation has been decided, as long as you win the dark clouds, the conspiracy of the Zhou Dynasty will be completely bankrupt! When the time comes, Dongzhou will be safe and stable. You can come back to haotianzong and look for me. " Chu Xiao sees that Jiang xian''er doesn''t give up, holds her jade hand and says. "Well!" When Jiang xian''er heard this, her face suddenly showed a smile like delicate flowers. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Haotianzong, cangtianfeng. Once ranked No.3 in Jiufeng, the resort of cultivation is no longer beautiful. On the broken mountain peak, there are dead bodies everywhere. What''s more strange is that these dead bodies have just died, but there is no flesh left. From a distance, the whole sky peak is full of bones, which is like purgatory in the world... At the top of the sky peak, an old man with white hair is reciting some words. His body is full of strange black light, and his fingers are hooked up, He forced countless dead Qi out of the bones, rose up and gathered them into some kind of dark array... "Cang Yunwu, you are crazy!" Just at this time, a clear drink rang out, and a beautiful Taoist flew a sword, shining, and bumped into the sky peak! Boom! The dead Qi was stimulated, and the countless corpses were wrapped up in the sky, forming a skeleton barrier as high as tens of feet, facing the sword light! Then, an incredible thing happened. After touching the skeleton barrier, the sword light, which was originally bright and dazzling, turned a little dim and lost its edge¡° Ha ha, Murong, is that all you can do? " The old man with white hair raised his head. Although his face was haggard, there was a trace of pleasure in his expression! This man is the master of heaven peak. He can subvert haotianzong''s traitor, cangyunwu! The former Qingxiu Taoist nun, of course, was Murong shigu who had instructed Chu Xiao to take Lu jiu''er away to get divorced! She is a real strong individual. She was full of anger just now, but she still couldn''t shake the formation set by the old man with white hair¡° Elder martial brother Cang, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven if you have lost all your conscience and killed all your disciples to lay out the nine death array? " Just at this time, Murong martial sister-in-law came back with a few voiceless voices, all of them full of Zhongqi! Then, several figures appeared, all of them were the giants of the three pavilions of Jiufeng. If you move out any one, you can make countless people in Dongzhou worship you! And now, they all come and surround the clouds! Chapter 99 Everyone is looking at Cang Yunwu coldly. The person with hot temper can''t help gritting his teeth. He wants to pull Cang Yunwu out of the dead air and tell the spirit of the dead! Cang Yunwu disdained to smile: "ha ha, Tianqian? I can''t keep my life. I don''t care about the curse of heaven "You Several people were even more angry when they heard the speech. But martial aunt Murong calmed down and said, "Cang Yunwu, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, now miaomiaozong has retreated, zhouguo is surrounded by Kyoto, you have lost this game! You should know that even if there is a nine death array, it can''t stop us for long! " Cang Yunwu''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "Murong, you look down on me! Is it true that I only have the usual strength? Let me tell you, for today, I have been planning for many years, and the nine death array is unbreakable. I can stay in it and be comfortable until you all die old! " Murong and others frowned. Under their heavy encirclement and killing, Cang Yunwu can still launch the "nine death array" and offer sacrifices to Yifeng disciples to resist them... This proves that he has indeed prepared for many years, but even then, he can''t really carry it for too long! "He''s bluffing!" "To delay?" "The old man is crafty. What''s the point of delaying time?" They all looked solemn. Although the clouds had been surrounded by them, it was impossible for them to let him escape anyway, but they still felt uneasy after this delay. After all, they have learned the horror of this guy! If Chu Xiao hadn''t warned them in advance, they would have been killed by this guy! Such an opponent can''t be overestimated "Poof." Just as they were thinking about the conspiracy of Cang Yunwu, a silver bell like laughter suddenly came. "Jiuer?" Murong elder martial sister-in-law a turn head, stunned, other people are also strange: "nine son why laugh?" "Shigu, and all your martial uncles, it''s not that jiuer is rude, it''s just a funny thing..." Lu jiuer''s footwork is light, and her expression can''t hold back her smile. From time to time, her beautiful eyes sweep away from the clouds, as if she were watching some joke. The clouds disdain to smile. "Ha ha, ignorant little child, just laugh. When Luo Chen unties the nine turn sealed thunder formation and releases Lei Ling to wash haotianzong, see if you can still laugh!" Think of that time, in front of these people have to give their own burial, Cang Yunwu''s face an instant more ferocious smile! "You son of a bitch, you''ve driven me to death, and I''ll die with you!" Full of resentment, so that the expression of the clouds more distorted! Yes... Even at this point, there is no regret in the clouds. In his opinion, everything is the fault of haotianzong. It''s clear that he has the capital of the leader, but he was criticized by the new leader as "too much calculation, too little heart". He didn''t get the position of the leader, so he can only guard cangtianfeng for so many years! If not, how could he collude with the Zhou Dynasty? It''s all haotianzong''s fault! It''s all your fault! "You are all going to die!" Cang Yunwu bit his teeth and began to smile ferociously. But the next moment, his smile suddenly froze in the corner of his mouth! Because "Elder martial brother, it''s Luo Chen." Lu jiuer said with a smile, words like a sharp knife, stabbing the clouds! Lu jiu''er has no mercy on the culprit who hinders them from supporting Chu Xiao! "What, what?" Cang Yunwu''s expression was stiff, and everyone around him was stunned on the spot! Lu jiuer explained the cause and effect with a smile. Up to now, she has nothing to hide, that is, why Chu Xiao is still unparalleled. She also uses her own conjecture to help her circle: "elder martial brother must be broken and then established, and rebuild the realm, otherwise, how can it be stronger than before?" One sentence after another, Lu jiuer''s words are clear and clear. Murong shigu and others think about the "Luochen" closed door practice these days. It''s as quiet as if it''s gone... In an instant, everyone in the room believed it! Except for one person. "No way! You''re lying to me! This is your strategy! I don''t believe it! Never Cang Yunwu screamed wildly with a loud voice, but everyone could hear that it was just an escape from reality... Suddenly, everyone looked at it, and there was ridicule, irony and pity in their eyes - it was the traitor who did it. It was too miserable! The last calculation and struggle of life are all making wedding clothes for the enemy To be fair, it would be impossible for them to accept this fact calmly. "Poof!" Cang Yunwu''s mind became more and more confused. Finally, he faltered and vomited blood! Half empty originally condenses dead spirit, also then gradually lax! The whole nine death array is crumbling! "Now! Attack "Good! Kill him¡° Get rid of the traitors The spirit of Murong shigu and others was shocked, and they took actions one after another. The mighty momentum came, and the situation of Cang Yunwu became more difficult. They vomited blood for a time¡° I''m not reconciled I''m afraid I''m going to die here today... There was a strong reluctance in the dark cloud. At the moment when the nine death array completely collapsed, he went crazy and began to laugh wildly¡° Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha¡° Chu Xiao Lizi, do you think you won? no You don''t win, either¡° three years! You only have three years left! Three years later, I''ll wait for you in the yellow spring! " Whoa, whoa, whoa! The words of the dark clouds and fog just came out, and several sharp swords and swords fell down at the same time, penetrating his body and destroying his snow mountain! In the blink of an eye, Cang Yunwu''s skill was exhausted, and countless blood holes appeared all over his body, just like a sieve of blood leakage, and the blood kept flowing¡° Die in the face, still talk nonsense Murong shigu and others spoke coldly at the same time. When the clouds heard that Yan''s body was shaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was even more ferocious! But it''s strange that when Mingming was abandoned from cultivation, he was not far from death, but Cang Yunwu actually showed a smile. His eyes satirized the whole audience and laughed¡° Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! So you don''t know anything! poor! Poor thing! You didn''t know what would happen in three years... "When people saw this, they all looked strange. Is this dark cloud completely crazy? How could he know what happened three years later¡° Give him a break One of the peak owners spoke with a complicated look. After all, he was once a fellow disciple. He couldn''t bear to be so ugly before he died¡° Come on! Kill me! Anyway, after three years, your favorite Chu Xiao will die! Ha ha ha... " Chapter 100 Cang Yunwu laughed wildly. Murong shook her head and raised her hand to kill him on the spot! But, at this time! "Wait. Ask him first, and then kill him. " As a sword roars down, the flying sword falls from the sky, showing two familiar figures! "Younger martial brother Nujiang?" "Nephew of Master Chu Xiao?" "Elder martial brother! Are you back? " Lu jiuer, Murong shigu and others exclaimed in surprise at the same time. The two people who came were the leader of Nujiang peak and Chu Xiao! "Little beast!" As soon as Cang Yunwu saw Chu Xiao, his eyes suddenly widened and he rushed up madly. But before he took two steps, he was cut off by Murong''s elder martial sister and fell to the ground! "Hate me so much?" Chu Xiao said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me in front of me, how can I go down to accompany you in three years?" In a word, a simple motivator. If put in peacetime, Cang Yunwu this cunning old fox absolutely won''t be deceived, but he is now tossed by Chu Xiao, has completely lost his mind, how can he still think calmly? At the moment, hearing Chu Xiao''s mouth, he immediately fell into the trap and yelled angrily: "do you think I''m cheating you? Ignorance! That adult has told me plainly that in three years, the "blood soul curse seal" on your little beast will break out! Then you will die of all kinds of pain! " "The Lord? Blood soul curse seal? I''ve never heard of it. You make it up yourself, old man. " Chu Xiao is a little surprised in his heart. Does this old thing know something secret? But his face deliberately put on an expression of disbelief and sneered. As soon as the words came out, Lu jiuer and others mostly nodded. That adult does not say for the moment, what blood soul incantation seal they also have never heard! Only Murong shigu''s face changed quickly. It seemed that she thought of something! Blood soul curse seal? The adult? Is it the one mentioned by the patriarch "Xiaoer!" Murong elder martial sister suddenly called, and everyone was startled. Chu Xiao was also stunned: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" "Hoo..." Murong took a long sigh of relief, as if to ease her panic. After a pause, she said, "the clouds are full of nonsense, just to disturb your mind before you die! Don''t be fooled Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and he could hear the hidden meaning of Murong shigu''s words - he couldn''t let Cang Yunwu go on! "Well, I see. In that case, let me personally deliver the traitor''s last journey! " Chu Xiao nodded, then stepped forward and patted Cang Yunwu''s forehead! "Little beast, how dare you..." Cang Yunwu''s eyes widened, and his head burst with a thump! With the blood all over the hall, the clouds finally fell! "Hoo "This evil is dead at last!" "Zongmen traitor, you deserve it!" "Thanks to nephew Chu..." Everyone was relieved. The death of Cang Yunwu meant that the conspiracy of the Zhou Dynasty was completely bankrupt. After all, they won the game! "Xiao''er, come with the elder martial sister." Without waiting for everyone to celebrate, Murong looked at Chu Xiao and said with a serious look. Everyone was stunned. They were just about to praise Chu Xiao''s achievements. What was Murong''s younger martial sister doing? Everyone is puzzled. Even Lu jiuer throws a puzzled look at Murong''s elder martial sister. She has a lot to say to Chu Xiao alone Murong didn''t explain. She just looked at Chu Xiao solemnly. Chu Xiao turned her eyes and knew that Murong must have something important to tell herself, so she hugged her fist and said, "yes, but there''s one more thing. That, Lei Ling... " After a speech, everyone understood what kind of backhand Cang Yunwu had laid! All of a sudden, everyone was afraid: Fortunately, Chu Xiao played Luochen. No, it should be said that Chu Xiao had foresight and made a "Luochen"! Otherwise, now they will be buried with Cang Yunwu! Think of this, people look at Chu Xiao''s eyes more appreciative, Lu jiuer''s face is red, and worship and joy to look at Chu Xiao - although already know that his elder martial brother is capable of heaven, but Huaichun girl, never dislike sweetheart more dazzling! "I know." Murong shigu was a little surprised about Lei Ling, but the thing hidden in her heart was better than Lei Ling. So she was the first one to come back and nodded, "Xiao''er, don''t worry. Now that you know the place where the traitor hid Lei Ling, all the elder martial brothers will subdue Lei Ling for you to refine!" With that, Murong shigu glanced sharply at a group of Giants: "do you have any opinions on the proposal of my younger sister, elder martial brothers?" "Ha ha, of course not." "Well, this is what nephew Chu Xiao deserves!" "I will try my best to help nephew Chu get Lei Ling! Don''t worry, younger martial sister! " All agreed. They are ten thousand praises to Chu Xiao, the great hero of this time¡° Thank you very much Chu Xiao saluted with a fist, and his eyes were grateful. To be honest, it''s really difficult for him to completely subdue Lei Ling, but with so many Patriarchs to help, it''s certainly not a problem! Leiling got it, just wait¡° Xiao''er, let''s go. " Murong shigu opens her mouth again, and Chu Xiao doesn''t shirk. He follows Murong shigu to a quiet room. It''s isolated by thick walls. Even if the walls have ears, he can''t hear the conversation here¡° Is it necessary to be so cautious? " Chu Xiao has some accidents. It''s haotianzong. It''s the safest place, but Murong shigu is so secretive. It seems that what she''s going to say next must be very important... Gululu. At this time, Murong went into the room, sat down, made a pot of tea and pushed it to the opposite side. Chu Xiao sat down, picked up the tea and looked at Murong shigu curiously¡° Well Murong sighed and said, "Xiao''er, you must have a lot of doubts in your heart, right? Don''t worry, first I''ll tell you a story... "Murong''s voice is long:" that was three years ago. On that day, a young man who called himself "Tianji Shaojun" secretly came to our clan and asked to meet the LORD with the order of the Lord! He said that there would be a doomsday in the future, so the patriarch began to close the door and attack the fourth realm of cultivation... "The fourth realm?" Chu Xiao hears this, Leng Leng. The fourth realm of practice, simang realm, is the realm that Dongzhou hasn''t appeared for a long time! The master of Haotian sect wanted to take a risk to attack this realm... "Master, does he believe what the" Tianji Shaojun "said?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help wondering. Murong shigu nodded: "shigu asked the same question as Xiao''er at that time. At that time, the patriarch''s expression was very strange. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it and had to believe it! He said to me, "I''m afraid that this" young king of heaven''s secrets "is aware of the changes of the world in the next 30 years..." Chapter 101 "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao shakes his head when he hears that the world will change in the next 30 years. Even if he is a famous God operator in the cultivation world, it is absolutely impossible to calculate clearly! No... maybe, there is a possibility! "The son of Qi Yun?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of a little, pupil a shrink, "yes! If you are the son of rebirth, you can do it! " The so-called rebirth of the son of good fortune is somewhat different from the rebirth of the strong, because rebirth of the son of good fortune means that the son of good fortune was born decades or even hundreds of years ago, and knows everything that will happen in the future! So it''s very predictable and has a huge opening advantage "Is that the son of Tianji Shaojun like this?" Chu Xiao''s mind turns. So far, I''ve met three sons of Qi Yun: Jiang Yun born again from the strong, Bai Han from the waste wood, Ji ningshuang, the daughter of Qi Yun... Of the three, two of them have been beaten hard enough by themselves. Up to now, they haven''t recovered to the point of "cutting another wave of bandit dishes"! But the last Ji ningshuang resisted fiercely Shaking his head, Chu Xiao turned his mind and said, "shigu, where did you come from? Why have I never heard of his name? " "He''s not from Dongzhou. He''s from the outside world and he''s here to travel." Murong sighed, "according to him, he got a" suzerain order "by chance in the process of traveling, so he came to haotianzong and exchanged the much-needed natural materials and land treasures through a conversation. After that, I haven''t heard from him any more. I think it''s the end of my training and I''m back... " "Is that so?" Chu Xiao knocked his chin. From the world outside Dongzhou, he is suspected to be the son of rebirth... Is this guy an enemy or a friend? "Xiao''er, take heart. What the elder martial sister wants to tell you next is the key. " Murong said solemnly, "do you know that Tianji Shaojun had a conversation with cangyunwu before he left? I guess the crazy words of the traitor before his death may be the prophecy that the young king of Tianji told him! If you let him go on and say everything, others may believe that prophecy. It''s not good for you "That''s why elder martial sister asked you to kill him quickly!" Boom! The words were like thunder. Even after so many years of Chu Xiao, his heart was pounding. How could the son of Qi Yun, who was suspected to be reborn from the future, predict that he would die in three years? Suddenly, a strong crisis surged into my heart! Chu Xiao trembled faintly! After all, it could be the son of rebirth! That kind of character knows everything that will happen in the future. His prophecy can no longer be said to be a prophecy, but an iron fact! Kui Chu Xiao thought that he could breathe a sigh of relief after breaking the conspiracy of the great Zhou Dynasty, but he didn''t expect that there would be a prophecy of death... No, no! Chu Xiao was in a panic for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something wrong: he was not the predecessor! I''m a passer-by! Therefore, the future that Tianji Shaojun "sees" can never include his own future! "Yes! After I passed through, my fate has changed. The so-called three-year death is definitely no longer an unbreakable iron law! " Chu Xiao thought of this, a trace of hope rose in his heart. Of course, he also knew that even so, it must be a very hard struggle to break the prediction of "three years will die"! But there is always hope! As long as there is hope, you can''t give up! Chu Xiao''s eyes became firm. He recalled what Cang Yunwu had said and immediately grasped the key: "elder martial sister, it seems that the traitor mentioned" blood soul curse seal "before he died?" "Well, the blood soul curse seal, that''s probably the reason why Tianji Shaojun asserts that you will die in three years!" When Murong said this, she hesitated and continued, "you may not know that when she was young, she accidentally broke into an ancient relic on the edge of Dongzhou, and got some chances, so she knew the" blood soul curse seal. ". It''s a pity that the ancient ruins had completely collapsed when she left, and no trace could be found any more. " When Chu Xiao heard this, he immediately thought of Youxing sword technique in his heart. Before that, he wondered where the remnant of Youxing sword technique came from and passed it to Jiang xian''er? Is it from an ancient relic? Hearing that the ruins had collapsed, Chu Xiao felt some regret. But on second thought, there are all such ruins in Dongzhou, which means that there should be more than one. If there is a destiny in the future, he will surely see Think of this, Chu Xiao mind slightly stable, listen carefully. "The blood soul mantra seal is a very vicious one. There is no record of the method to crack it in the remnant. It just mentions that this kind of mantra seal doesn''t appear at ordinary times, just like it doesn''t exist. But when the time comes, it will break out in an instant!" Speaking of this, Murong sighed and looked nostalgic. "Xiao''er, do you know why your parents entrusted you to her after you were born, and there was no news after you left for many years? I didn''t understand it before, but now it seems that they probably know that you were born with the curse of blood, so they left Dongzhou and went to the outside world to find a way to save you! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao was shocked! It''s no wonder that in the memory of the predecessor, there was no sound or smile of their parents. It turned out that they left because of this matter... "Aunt! Please tell me, how can I find them? " Chu Xiao heart touched, can''t help but open a way. Since he inherited everything from his predecessor, he should take the responsibility of filial piety. Murong master relieved: "Xiao''er, don''t worry, take care first! Your parents have been away for so many years, and the elder martial sister also wants to find them. However, in the vast sea of people, where can I find them? For today''s plan, it''s better to break the blood soul mantra seal first and survive, so that we can have more time to find... "Shigu, do you have any clues about breaking the mantra seal?" Chu Xiao said, Murong shigu nodded, and then shook her head: "I have nothing to do, but maybe there is a place where I can find a way to solve the curse..." Chu Xiao listened, and her expression gradually became dignified... The next day. Early in the morning, the disciple courtyard¡° Good morning, elder martial brother Lu jiuer trots over happily. When he sees Chu Xiao getting up, he calls in surprise¡° Good morning, younger martial sister. " Chu Xiao faintly smiles, but the tiredness in her expression is captured by Lu jiu''er. She is stunned and asks: "elder martial brother? Why don''t you seem to have any spirit? What did your aunt say to you last night? "¡° It''s nothing. " Chu Xiao shakes his head and is not ready to tell Lu jiu''er about the blood soul curse seal. Otherwise, this little girl will worry about herself¡° Elder martial brother, is it really all right? " Lu jiuer is a little suspicious. Chu Xiao smiles and says, "it''s nothing."¡° Elder martial brother... Are you worried about the Chengtian test? " Lu jiu''er guessed that this sentence was wrong, which changed Chu Xiao''s expression! Chapter 102 Chengtian test is one of the biggest events in Dongzhou! It is said that behind the Chengtian examination is a mysterious force outside Dongzhou! All the Tianjiao who passed the Chengtian test will get the chance given by them! As we all know, Dongzhou is a safe place. Since the collapse of that year, Dongzhou people have rarely heard from the outside world. We only know that the outside world is vast, and the overall strength is much higher than that of Dongzhou! The chance they give is very precious to Dongzhou! Therefore, almost every young man who got the chance in Chengtian college entrance examination has become a famous figure in Dongzhou''s history in the future! Over time, Chengtian test has become the ultimate goal of all Dongzhou Tianjiao! Every time it''s held, it''s a grand gathering of heroes and heavenly pride! Of course, these are the second. The key is that martial aunt Murong told Chu Xiao last night that the mysterious force behind the Chengtian test probably had the key clue to unlock the blood soul curse seal "It''s said that only Tianjiao, the best in Dongzhou, is allowed to take part in the Chengtian test. But elder martial brother, you have done so many great things. No Tianjiao in Dongzhou dares to say that he can surpass you! Nine son thinks, elder martial brother doesn''t need to worry at all¡® Cheng angel should be looking for it soon Lu jiu''er said with relief. In the middle of his words, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly said, "are you worried, elder martial brother, that cheng''an''might be misled by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty "Ah?" Chu Xiao is tiny a Leng, but a little think, he also understood the meaning in Lu Jiu er''s words. You know, before the start of every Chengtian test, the mysterious force will send "chengangel" to choose a powerful force as the "organizer" in the local area. It''s hard to say that they are responsible for running errands. However, they themselves, as the superior judges, don''t come to the end! And this session of Chengtian examination, Chengtian selected the "organizer" is the great Zhou Dynasty! After all, in the great Zhou Dynasty, Ji ningshuang rose and her national strength was prosperous, so Cheng angel finally chose them, and even gave Ji ningshuang a fixed test quota! All this shows that Cheng is satisfied with the "organizer" of the Zhou Dynasty! But now? Big zhoujing is surrounded, and if the government orders are not issued, there is no way to undertake the heavy responsibility! In this situation, it''s hard to say what kind of attitude Cheng angel will have towards Chu Xiao And this is also the last reliance of the king of the Zhou Dynasty! Thinking of this, Lu jiu''er, who was comforting Chu Xiao, began to worry about him. Chu Xiao saw this and shook his head. How could he be worried about this? "Jiuer, don''t worry about me. If I can surround Kyoto, that''s enough. " Chu Xiao restores calm, says. This words have deep meaning very much, Lu Jiu Er chews carefully for a while, beautiful Mou a bright, repeatedly nod. you bet! At that time, Cheng Angel didn''t come forward to prevent his elder martial brother from fighting alone to Kyoto, which means that they were very disappointed with the performance of the great Zhou Dynasty, so they chose to give up the great Zhou Dynasty! After all, what Cheng Angel needs is a powerful force that can help to run the Chengtian test, not a weak imperial dynasty that is surrounded by people at the expense of its troops! Only pity the king of Zhou. Pitifully, he ran errands all over the place during this period of time and spent a lot of manpower and effort to please Cheng angel. In the end, at the critical moment, people thought his performance was too bad. Instead of pulling him, they abandoned him like garbage! Lu jiuer thought silently, if he was the king of Zhou, he would be so angry? But then again "If you think about it, it''s all thanks to elder martial brother!" Lu jiuer thought for a moment and said, "if it wasn''t for the elder martial brother''s great power and continuous pursuit, the Zhou Dynasty would not have behaved like this! Perhaps if they "strive for success", Cheng will think of their hard work and give them a hand? " At this point, Lu jiu''er''s eyes were shining at Chu Xiao, "so, all this was expected by elder martial brother, right? That''s amazing Chu Xiao smelled speech to smile, noncommittal, suddenly looked up at the sky, way: "seem to... Come!" "Well?" Lu jiu''er was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked up at the sky and saw a flash of light falling into the courtyard! Strangely enough, this man fell from the sky, but it seemed as if his feathers had fallen to the ground without any smoke. The figure of an emissary in white appeared in Haoguang. He raised his eyes and looked at chuxiao: "are you chuxiao?" Chu Xiao didn''t answer, and his face was calm. The messenger in white was not surprised. He just nodded and said, "as expected, genius is arrogant! In that case, you must know what I''m coming for? " Lu jiuer immediately realized that the white messenger was the Chengcheng angel! For a time, cold sweat straight, nervous to the extreme! But Chu Xiao, still calm, swept Lu jiu''er nervous like this, then light way: "jiu''er, go to make a cup of tea, don''t let people say we neglect the guests." "Yes Lu jiu''er sees Chu Xiao has a plan in mind. He is relieved and turns around to make tea. "Good courage, good spirit! I appreciate you a little, but... "The white emissary clapped his hands and said," I still want to know, how are you going to explain the siege? Is it a deliberate attempt to sabotage the Chengtian examination? " In a word, it is clear that there is no intention of killing, but there is no wind among the fallen leaves. It seems that they are scared to escape and float away one after another! Lu jiuer, as if facing the enemy, firmly grasped the handle of the sword and was ready to attack at any time¡° No, "he said Chu Xiao a face calm, hold up a teacup, light way out a sentence¡° That''s it? " The emissary in white was slightly stunned. He thought that Chu Xiao would cry and beg him to give him another chance; Or, long and detailed to him about the interests, so as to resolve the crisis! But... He never thought that Chu Xiao only said "no"! This... Is not so much an explanation as a declaration! How dare a Dongzhou boy talk to Cheng angel like this¡° significant! You young man, you are really interesting The emissary in white came back slowly and clapped his hand. "Originally, I thought it was unexpected that there was a Ji ningshuang in Dongzhou. I didn''t expect that there was such an interesting boy like you here! I''m expecting you to fight against the top of heaven This is obviously a great compliment. You know, the Chengtian test is divided into several sessions, which have changed in all previous sessions, but no matter how it changes, the last one must be the "decisive battle on the top of Chengtian"! In other words, the white messenger''s words meant that he thought Chu Xiao could reach the end! Chapter 103 Smell speech, Chu Xiao is not moved, just seem to listen to take for granted, Lu Jiu Er will hold the handle of the hand a little loose some, raise eyebrow to say: "Chengtian top, my elder martial brother is to go of course!" Seeing this, the emissary in white twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help wondering if there was anything wrong with the brothers and sisters? Who is he? Angel! In his capacity, to any young generation in Dongzhou to say this praise, the other side does not kowtow thanks, at least will be too happy to find north? But what about the brothers and sisters? It''s just like that This... In the end is not knowing big, or enough self-confidence? The emissary in white shook his head, put aside these thoughts, and said, "well, it''s good to be confident, but to get back to the point, whether you mean it or not, you always affect the process of Chengtian test! This matter must be solved after all! " After a pause, the emissary in White said, "well, I''ll ask you three questions. If you can answer them correctly, I won''t blame it any more, and I''ll allow you to take the Chengtian examination! Even if you give me a satisfactory answer, I can give you a small request. How about that? " Chu Xiao turned his eyes and nodded: "OK, you ask." The emissary in White always feels that the other party''s posture is not like accepting examination questions, but rather like facing the students who are seeking advice? "I''m so confident!" Eyes folded, the white emissary was also aroused pride, head up and said: "first, true yuan drive nine methods, there are generally good and bad points, which is good, which is bad?" "Second, there is a shortcut to gather in the snow mountain and condense the real yuan?" "Third, Wushuang Qizhong, which is called Wushuang later period, how can we cross over and bring our combat power into full play?" Three questions in a row, as if three mountains, toward Chu Xiao pressure! Chu Xiao picked to pick eyebrow, just say: "I also ask you a problem." "What?" White dress emissary see Chu Xiao facial expression change, in the heart is secretly proud, hear his words, Leng a Leng. Chu Xiao waved his hand and asked calmly, "I want to ask..." "Are you... An idiot?" silent. Only in the moment of Chu Xiao''s words, the scene suddenly fell into silence! The white emissary''s face changed several times before he said, "what are you talking about?" Words, has contained a trace of anger! As an angel above, when did he hear Dongzhou people talk to him like this? Chu Xiao repeated calmly: "is the messenger an idiot? I don''t understand such a simple question? " "Simple?" This words a, white dress emissary full of fury, instantly turn into amazement! You know, the problem he just raised is a famous problem in the cultivation world. Even if the elders of his forces come to solve it, they have to quote scriptures and explain it in detail, but the young man says... Simple? "It''s a frog in the bottom of a well. I don''t know the height of the earth!" The emissary in white shook his head, and his impression of Chu Xiao plummeted. "It seems that I overestimated this son after all! I think it''s a miracle that a Ji ningshuang has appeared in this exhausted land! How can there really be a dragon and Phoenix contention? " In my heart, I even regret the high evaluation I just gave: a arrogant snake, but he saw it as a real dragon! This time back, I don''t know how to be laughed at "Don''t you believe it?" When the white emissary was annoyed, Chu Xiao''s voice rang out. With only one sentence, the white emissary said: "otherwise?" Words, it is not so angry before, after all, he now only Chu Xiao as a frog in the well, expect to reduce, naturally will not care. "Well, it''s a good time today. I''ll teach the messenger a lesson." Chu Xiao took up his hands and made a faint voice. Seeing this, the white emissary felt more and more funny and said, "OK, young man, what''s your brilliant opinion? However, I don''t have the patience to listen to it, so I''m not going to make a long speech! " The implication is that he doesn''t believe that Chu Xiao has any opinion at all, but if he listens to it and satisfies his curiosity, he will leave! He doesn''t want to waste more time on Chu Xiao! Seeing this, Lu jiuer looks anxiously at Chu Xiao. She knows her elder martial brother''s ability, but the problem is that this "audience" is obviously unconvinced and impatient! Can elder martial brother persuade him before he leaves? "The first question, true element driving nine methods, advantages and disadvantages..." At this time, Chu Xiao slowly out of the voice, words here, but he suddenly stopped, immediately also regardless of the white messenger and Lu jiu''er''s surprise, directly cross knees to sit down! "What is that?" Not only did the white emissary laugh, but Lu jiuer was also puzzled. But the next moment, their pupils shrank at the same time, and they said in one voice: "break... State!" you ''re right! Break the border! Just as their voices fell, Chu Xiao was surrounded by a strong wave of Zhen Yuan. With his hands flying like a butterfly in a flower, a new method, which surpasses the traditional Zhen Yuan driven nine methods, was formed! Powerful true yuan, several times for the operation, and finally break through the limit! Boom! Accompanied by a roar, Chu Xiao, promoted to unparalleled quadruple¡° The first question, the answer Among all the people, Chu Xiao just raised his head slightly and spat out two words, "look at me!" Boom! Like a thunder in the white messenger''s head, he only felt a piece of Venus in front of him, completely confused! But, it''s not over! Chu Xiao''s hands made a seal, and the aura of heaven and earth continuously gathered in his palm. Immediately, he turned his hand and hit it on his abdomen, and then the mysterious Mark came into being. At a very fast speed, he transformed the aura of heaven and earth into the true yuan in his body! Unparalleled quadruple... Unparalleled quadruple medium term... Unparalleled quadruple peak... Unparalleled quintuple! Roar, Chu Xiao, break through again¡° The second question: is there a shortcut to gather in the snow mountain and condense the real yuan There was no time for the white emissary to recover. Chu Xiao raised his head again, repeated before indifference, "the answer - look at me!" Bang! It was like a heavy hammer, which struck the white emissary''s heart hard and made him shiver and lose consciousness from head to foot! But, but! This... Is still not the end! Chu Xiao stood up slowly, just like a giant standing up, swallowing the aura of heaven and earth. In recent days, a series of water grinding skills have completely turned into real cultivation! Realm, break through again! Unparalleled five medium-term... Unparalleled five peak... Unparalleled six! Unparalleled six medium-term... Unparalleled six peak... Unparalleled seven! WOW! A tide like surge of Zhenyuan ran through the hall, forcing the white messenger to the corner of the yard. Countless sundries surrounded the majestic Zhenyuan and smashed it down, which made him embarrassed and almost vomited blood on the scene¡° The third question is "unparalleled seven fold, how to stride over and be perfect?" Chu Xiao swept away indifferently, "the answer... Look at me!" Chapter 104 "Well Words fall like mountains! The emissary in white couldn''t bear it any more. The corner of his mouth slowly spilled blood. His body retreated, and his eyes couldn''t dodge, as if he was afraid to look at Chu Xiao! you ''re right! Chengcheng, the most awed Chengcheng of Dongzhou people, and Chengcheng, the king of the Zhou Dynasty, who tried his best to please In a flash, he was forced to feel guilty by Chu Xiao! "Three questions, one answer! There are only two words... " Chu Xiao negative hand, looking at each other, shaking his head, "messenger feel, difficult?" "I..." The emissary in white was ashamed and angry when he heard the speech! At this moment, he really wanted to turn back and scold: "you beast! The evildoer! freak! Pervert! How can you solve such a problem! It''s not fair But... He didn''t say it after all. First of all, it was because of the embarrassment that he just lost sight, which made him have no face to be so tough. Second, it was Chu Xiao''s overbearing performance of "solving problems with breakthrough", which deeply shocked him! Really? It''s true that the white emissary has never seen the peerless pride! However, like such a domineering boy, he is the only one in his life! "It''s really that simple." At this time, Lu jiuer mended the knife naively, "according to elder martial brother''s solution, I can do it too!" "You The emissary in white was sighing, when he heard this sentence, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood! A pair of eyes kept turning back and forth between the two brothers and sisters, and their lips opened and closed several times. They seemed to want to refute, but they finally found out to their chagrin that what they said was true As long as you''re not an idiot, who can solve this problem? Wait Is that what Chu Xiao just said about "idiot"? The white dress emissary''s pupil fiercely shrinks, looking at Chu Xiao, is like looking at a deep and unfathomable evil person! "Well, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat." Chu Xiao waved his hand and said, "the messenger asked himself, is this answer satisfactory?" "Satisfied with..." As soon as the messenger in white gritted his teeth, he could not say "dissatisfied" without conscience. After pondering for a moment, he said, "a gentleman''s word, a whip! Since your answer makes me satisfied, I will promise you a request as promised! But it can''t be too much... " "Easy to say." Chu Xiao nodded and said lightly, "my request is very simple." With that, he condensed Zhenyuan, wrote the four words "blood soul curse seal" in his palm, avoided Lu jiuer, and showed it in front of the white emissary. As soon as the white emissary''s expression changed, he looked at Chu Xiao in surprise: "you are a boy from Dongzhou, how do you know..." "I have a friend who won this... Well, the emissary just said, can you agree to my request?" Chu Xiao interrupts. He doesn''t want Lu jiu''er to know about it. He worries about himself, so he makes up a friend who doesn''t exist. The emissary in white pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "your request is too big. Let alone me, even the elders can''t do it! But... If you can do well in Chengtian university entrance examination, maybe there is still a chance! " Chu Xiao understood. In this way, the "blood soul curse seal" is much more terrifying than I imagined, otherwise the superior Cheng angel would not have said so falsely "Who in the world put this spell on the predecessor? What''s wrong with it? " More and more Chu Xiao felt that his predecessor''s life experience was not so simple. However, this worry can no longer be expressed in front of Lu jiuer. Chu Xiao took a breath and calmed down. At this time, the white emissary seemed to feel a little sorry and said, "young man, I can''t agree to your request. Let''s change it! As long as it''s not too much, Ben can promise you! " "Yes? In that case... " Chu Xiao pointed to Lu jiu''er: "Chengtian big test, I want to take my younger martial sister with me!" Lu jiuer''s eyes brightened and nodded. Her face was full of expectation! "This girl?" The emissary in white pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, there would have been attendants following the Chengtian examination. You can choose your own. Although it''s against the rules, it''s not a big deal! The envoy agreed. But if you get to the last fight, she can''t fight with you! " "It''s natural." Chu Xiao nods. He wants to take Lu jiu''er with him. He wants to take this opportunity to broaden his horizons and sharpen his mind! As for the final battle, naturally, he and Ji ningshuang fight alone! After all, only in that way can we get rid of the grudge between the predecessor and her! "That''s easy to say." The messenger in white smiles. "Thank you." Chu Xiao said, Lu jiu''er is also happy, happy to say: "thank you for the angel!" "Emissary, can you give me another place for my colleagues? To tell you the truth, I still have... "In the middle of Chu Xiao''s words, the white emissary interrupted angrily:" young man, don''t go too far! You can choose one of your peers. I''ve opened a convenient door for you. Another one? Do you think that I, Tang Qian, am the supreme commander of Chengtian examination? "¡° This... "Chu Xiao looks embarrassed. He originally wanted to pull Jiang xian''er in, but now it seems that he can''t? Lu jiuer also understood, tearfully grasped Chu Xiao''s arm, and began to shake: "elder martial brother, you have been with your elder martial sister for so long, and you have been with Jiu Er too. In the storybook, it''s not always said that you should have rain and dew on your face..." at the end of the story, Lu jiuer suddenly realized that he had missed his words, and his face flushed and ran away quickly¡° Jiuer... Ah Chu Xiao shook his head with a bitter smile. That''s all. Anyway, xian''er is the "Empress of the palace". Her talent is so strong that even martial aunt Murong praised her. She can enter the Chengtian examination by herself. It''s just a temporary difference... "That''s it, thank you." Chu Xiao embraces boxing, and Tang Qian looks at Chu Xiao with some banter in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you are a lucky boy. You are hugging each other, and the rain and dew are touching each other. Tut tut..." "messenger..." Chu Xiao says helplessly, and Tang qianshuanglang smiles: "OK, pack up as soon as possible, and let''s go! I''m sure you can''t stand the previous tests. Goodbye to the top of heaven¡° Thank you for your kind words. " Chu Xiao nodded¡° Well, I''ll give you another piece of information before we go on the road! In fact, there are five chengangel, except me, the other four are very optimistic about Ji ningshuang... "After a pause, Tang qianruo said with deep meaning:" this is very unusual! Maybe Ji ningshuang is deeper than you think... "At this time. Grand perimeter music palace. The fire sways, the shadow is like a ghost, making a low voice¡° Chu Xiao, let''s go. " Ji ningshuang is sitting in the center of the palace, looking cold, like a woman shaped by ice and snow! Only when she heard the word "Chu Xiao" would she be moved and angry! But, in a moment, she returned to her cold posture and said coldly, "I see."¡° Jie Jie The shadow laughs strangely, "according to the agreement, we will try our best to help you solve that boy! However, this matter needs to be opposed to those "chengangel"! The power behind them is not easy to provoke... " Chapter 105 If this words have to point to, Ji Ning frost ponders for a moment, just way: "this palace knew. When it''s done, I''ll marry you in the shadow Dragon Court as agreed! " "Jie Jie! Your highness, you must not blame the wordy. Just this agreement, you must remember! Don''t forget that the young master never forgets you... " The shadow began to laugh again, and it took a while to stop. Ji Ning frost picked pick eyebrow, cold voice say: "Besieged City when untie?" "No hurry, no hurry!" Shadow said slowly: "young master said, it''s not suitable for us to meet those people of haotianzong! It''s better to wait for Chu Xiao to die than that! When people die, the siege will come to an end. " Ji ningshuang''s eyes are cold and does not respond. "Your Highness, you must not be unhappy, too! Who let us be the last hope of the revitalization of the great Zhou Dynasty? If you drive us away, who will help you revitalize the big week? Jie Jie... " The shadow makes a sound again, and the strange smile is endless. "Long winded! Not yet? " Ji congshuang''s cold eyes swept away, and all the candles in the hall went out, and the shadow disappeared instantly! "Subordinates obey... But don''t forget to... Agree... Jie Jie..." The sound gets farther and farther, lighter and lighter, and finally disappears completely. Ji ningshuang''s eyes were cold, and she murmured: "shadow Dragon Court... Chu Xiao..." Nan Nian, a strong sense of killing flashed in her eyes! "When our palace reaches the top of Chengtian, you will all die!" Boom! The hall trembled violently! Poor Ji Ning frost won''t know, it is when she read this sentence, Chu Xiao here finally accumulated a full black pipe again! "Well? That proud girl, I was angry at last, and her mood was completely out of control? " Chu Xiao looked at the sudden jump, the success of the black tube filled, suddenly eyes a light! It''s not easy! Compared with Jiang Yun, Bai Han''s two lucky sons, this proud girl is just like an iceberg, with very few ups and downs! In addition to the last face-to-face humiliation she got a black pipe, she never got a second one! However, the continuous face, the progress of the black pipe is also a little bit filled, today, I do not know what she took wrong medicine, suddenly a wave of high, finally filled! After thanking Tang Qian for his information, Chu Xiao quickly returns to his room and opens the dark treasure chest! Boom! A burst of black light shining, Chu Xiao quickly looked at it, and was shocked: "this move is..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later. Chu Xiao took Lei Ling, who was accepted by the elders of zongmen, and went straight to one examination room after another! Together with Lu jiuer, he broke through the barrier and passed the front barrier quickly! It''s worth mentioning that during this period, Chu Xiao not only got the recognition and reward of Lai Daicheng angel, but also gained a good treasure in the test! It''s called "Ziyun sword". It''s the first magic weapon in Dongzhou. Chu Xiao helped the leader of Ziyun villa fight back foreign enemies and gain friendship during the period of breaking through the pass. Finally, he got to give this sword! With it, Chu Xiao no longer only has the sharp weapon of Youxing sword. In this way, he can have more choices in wartime! "Very good, with this thing, we will be more sure to deal with Ji ningshuang, the lucky girl!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were joyful, then he raised his head slightly, looked at the mountain in the distance, and said with a leisurely look, "it seems that it''s time to find her!" Although he is absolutely confident that he has passed the Chengtian test, Chu Xiao also guessed that there will be some problems in the "decisive battle on the top of Chengtian". After all, Ji ningshuang is the daughter of Qi Yun, not an ordinary opponent! And the fact is the same as what he guessed. Ji ningshuang somehow gets help from all kinds of forces, and the speed of breaking through is also very terrible. There are more and more variables leading to the decisive battle day by day Dongzhou is arguing about who will win! The situation is full of confusion! But All the confusion, it''s over! Because, Chu Xiao has absolute confidence: even if Chengtian decisive battle appears new variables, he can also kill Ji ningshuang without accident! Yes, any variables! Any variable can''t stop him from killing that proud girl! "It''s the end of the game." Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, calculate this game, finally light spit out two words, look gradually become calm. Then, he got up and packed up. He was light and easy, as if he was just going to do a little thing next Just then! A beautiful shadow came running from afar. While running, she exclaimed excitedly: "elder martial brother! Elder martial brother! Chengtian''s rating has come down. Chengtian just sent a letter to confirm that it is correct.... " In the middle of Lu jiu''er''s words, he suddenly glanced at Chu Xiao, who was dressed up for a long journey. At first, he was stunned, and then he quickly clenched his fist. His delicate body trembled, and his beautiful eyes widened! Lu jiuer''s mood, unprecedented ups and downs, even the voice trembled: "elder martial brother! Are you going to mount Chengtian to fight Ji congshuang? Finally... Finally to this day? "¡° Yes Chu Xiao nodded lightly, touched Lu jiu''er''s little brain, affirmed her conjecture, "it''s time, between Ji Ning frost and us, it''s time to end!" A soft word falls into my ear. Lu jiuer couldn''t help reddening his eyes. The drops of fragrant tears fell like pearls, wetting his clothes! She heard Chu Xiao say everything about Ji ningshuang. At the beginning, my elder martial brother spared his life to save this woman. In the end, what he got was only someone else busy getting rid of the relationship! Then, the plot on the wedding day was poisoned, and the forced killing in the spirit Hall... How many times? That woman, how many times she wanted to break the elder martial brother into a hopeless situation! Sometimes, Lu jiuer really can''t figure out how there can be such a vicious woman in this world? If she had any sense of shame, she would not have done so many heinous things¡° If... This is the so-called proud woman of heaven¡° Then, I will defeat you one day Lu jiuer didn''t know how many times she had made similar vows in her heart, but gradually she found that the vows were no longer needed! Because, my elder martial brother is too strong, has been too strong, so strong that she has not responded, elder martial brother has to fight with Ji ningshuang! Lu jiuer wiped his tears, raised his head, bit his teeth, and said firmly and stubbornly: "elder martial brother, don''t let her die too happily!"¡° Naturally Chu Xiao nodded lightly. The original owner of this body, recklessly saved people, but was so "rewarded". As a reborn person, not killing Ji ningshuang is not enough to comfort the ancestors! Lu jiuer nodded seriously and agreed with her face! As the younger martial sister who believes in Chu Xiao very much, she doesn''t think about the difficulty of wushuangjing conquering sanrenjing at all! Chapter 106 "Elder martial brother is sure to win the final battle of Chengtian! At that time, there will be no one in Dongzhou who can stop him from rising strongly! " Lu jiuer thought excitedly, and her face was excited, but then she thought of another thing, and her expression became a little lonely. Chu Xiao sees this, tiny pick eyebrow: "nine son, do you have something on your mind?" "No, it''s OK, elder martial brother." Lu jiuer bit his lower lip and shook his head. She didn''t want to explain "that matter" with Chu Xiao before the decisive battle, so as not to disturb his mind. But Chu Xiao saw through this carefully and shook his head: "Jiu Er, tell me if you have something on your mind. Even if there are more accidents, Ji ningshuang will surely die! " His voice was light, but with a strong self-confidence, Lu jiuer was quite touched and bowed his head and said: "it''s jiuer who is worried too much! In fact, there is one thing... " With that, she carefully took out a letter from her arms and handed it to Chu Xiao: "this is a letter from the Lord of Tianjue city to elder martial brother..." "Oh?" Chu Xiao slightly a Leng, took over to open, brow a pick after browsing! It turned out that during his Chengtian examination, a female guest came to tianjuecheng. She seemed to come from the world outside Dongzhou and wanted to take Jiang Xianer away! The city master comes forward to stop him, but he is not his opponent at all. Jiang xian''er seems to have something to worry about. She can only leave with tears in her eyes. Before leaving, she asks Chu Xiao wanwang to treasure her. Before she is strong enough, she must not go to find her! "This... Is the power behind the empress of the Imperial Palace coming?" Chu Xiao thought of this all of a sudden. He knew for a long time that Jiang xian''er didn''t have the blood of the Jiang family. It was more like some mysterious force was fostered in the Jiang family... Now, this is not a wrong guess! It''s just Why at this time? Chu Xiao doesn''t worry about Jiang xian''er''s safety, and he doesn''t doubt that he will be strong enough to see her soon, but... Such a difference makes him dissatisfied with the actions of that force! After all, Jiang xian''er is the wife he married, but they want to take it away. They don''t have the intention to get his consent at all! So overbearing, it can be imagined that they must be very dissatisfied with this "marriage"! "It seems that it is necessary to pass the Chengtian test as soon as possible and go to the outside world to ask the truth!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were sharp. Originally, whether it is to find the predecessor of filial piety, or to untie the blood curse seal, to resolve the crisis of life and death, we have to go to the outside world! Now, there is one more reason Chu Xiao is more determined! In that case Solve Ji ningshuang, it is imperative! After thinking about it, Chu Xiao turned to Lu jiu''er and said, "jiu''er, let''s go to Chengtian mountain immediately!" Then, whispering, Lu jiuer''s eyes brightened and nodded: "yes! Elder martial brother ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. The top of heaven. "Princess congshuang, please shut up here, don''t worry about anyone''s disturbing!" A man dressed in blue, similar to Tang Qian''s clothes, but with some different details, said that obviously, he is also an angel! Strangely, there seems to be a trace of respect in this person''s words. Ji ningshuang hears the words, and her beautiful eyes are slightly restrained. She is a little surprised: "reasonably speaking, I should go to the third test..." It turned out that Ji ningshuang had just passed the second test of Chengtian and won two top ratings in succession. She was about to go to the third test, but the angel in blue couldn''t help but bring her here! In the face of Ji ningshuang''s doubts, the angel in blue said, "your third test is to make a breakthrough here!" Ji ningshuang hears the speech, ponders not the language, but after all has not spoken against. Although she didn''t know why, she understood that the angel in blue was partial to her! Because, Chengtian test has always been the third most difficult! And others have to struggle, She Ji ningshuang, but only need to break through here! "If Princess congshuang doesn''t have any other questions, she can practice at ease." The angel in blue said a word, then turned and left here. Ji ningshuang hesitated for a while, and finally closed her eyes and enjoyed the partial treatment! For a moment, the aura of heaven and earth poured into her body crazily, and her momentum was also climbing "Brother Luo, why are you so partial to a native of Dongzhou?" When the angel in blue left for a while, there was a sound in his ear. See in addition to Tang Qian outside of all Cheng angel, have come out, one of the gray dress Cheng Angel frown don''t understand, voice asked. Without waiting for the angel in blue to respond, another man shook his head and said, "you don''t understand! Ji ningshuang is a gifted girl. She can''t be from Dongzhou. I''m afraid it''s that girl''s illegitimate life... " "Shut up! You''re criticizing that style of work. " Without waiting for this man''s words to fall, the angel in blue clothes put his sleeve and hummed. The rest of the people seemed to think of something. Their bodies trembled slightly and kept silent! Only the angel in grey shrunk his pupils and said in a low voice, "if so, why don''t we pull that Zhou state?"¡° No, it''s two things. " The angel in blue shook his head and said, "if you really want to recognize the girl... Cough, you will destroy the state of Zhou first, but Ji ningshuang will think about it! So, it''s not flattering but offending to pull them at this time! "¡° So it is All of a sudden¡° All right, all right, stop chewing your tongue here! At present, the first few examinations of Chengtian test have been finished, and only the last "Chengtian top" is left. Let''s hurry up and ask him to preside over it! " Said the angel in blue. The crowd nodded, then gathered Zhenyuan together and said: "I''m waiting for you to come up!" Voice Fang Luo, an old man with white hair on the top of the mountain slowly fell with his sword. His sleeves were floating and his temperament was detached. It was obvious that he had at least reached the seven levels of scattered people! As soon as he left the scene, he did not look at these Chengcheng angels, but at their rear... Everyone was stunned and quickly turned back to see that Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer came together. Behind them, there was a group of people who supported Chu Xiao¡° Examinee, you are good The old man took a look at Chu Xiao. He seemed to see Chu Xiao''s arrogance. He showed a little appreciation in his eyes. Then he waved his sleeves and signaled a group of angels to give up a road¡° Go up the mountain¡° Fight against your enemy, the top of heaven The words fall, Chu Xiao''s supporters all involuntarily excited! Because, for the general spectators, this battle of Chengtian is an unprecedented battle between two Tianjiao in Dongzhou! Its significance, its wonderful, must be far beyond imagination! For Lu jiuer and other people around him, this decisive battle is a glorious moment for Chu Xiao to get rid of his gratitude and resentment¡° Prime Minister Li of the Qin Dynasty is here¡° Prince Zhao is here¡° Haotianzongkeqing, tiandaoke is here¡° The deputy leader of haotianzong came to... " Chapter 107 One after another, go to the entrance room! It''s no exaggeration to say that each of them is a big man who can shake the east continent by stamping his feet. But now they are either invited or come here spontaneously just to be "spectators" and see the style of the decisive battle! There is no doubt that this is a grand event that Dongzhou has never had! Of course, the scene is not pleasant, because "The king of Zhou is here!" With the loud and clear cry, the whole audience was quiet, but a man with dragon robes came slowly! But compared with the previous high spirited, in front of the king of Zhou, obviously haggard many, temples even more pale. Think of here, a pair of eyes of King Zhou instantly red, can''t help staring at Chu Xiao, but, didn''t wait for him to have any change, several scattered strong people will block in front of Chu Xiao! Not to mention, there is the old man who is even above the seven fold, squinting to one side! The king of Zhou has no chance! Seeing this, the king of Zhou hated and envied: why! How can such a simple man be supported by so many people! On the other hand, he is the king of a country? But it has come to the end of betrayal! "Chu Xiao! Don''t hide behind others if you dare The more he thought about it, the more he became jealous and crazy. King Zhou completely ignored the age gap and cheered out shamelessly! Chu Xiao smell speech, the expression indifference is extreme, say: "the capital is encircled, you still have face to come out?" "You When King Zhou heard the words, he felt a burst of frustration: Yes, Kyoto is surrounded by groups. He can come out because of Ji ningshuang''s decisive battle. As his father, he has the right to watch the battle! But this special quota is only limited to him! That is to say... Kyoto is still besieged; Kyoto officials, still embarrassed; The great Zhou River is still collapsing! The king of Zhou closed his eyes slowly. He was so painful that he wanted to die! But he won''t! He wants to see the moment when Chu Xiao is killed by his proud daughter! Yes, King Zhou firmly believes that Ji ningshuang will easily kill Chu Xiao on the top of Chengtian! At this time, the voice that had stopped for a moment sounded again, which interrupted the king of Zhou''s thoughts! "The master of the ethereal clan is here!" "The Lord of flying eagle is here!" "The master of Xuedao sect arrives..." A line of men and horses, head high, fish in, stood on the side of King Zhou! They were all the forces that Chu Xiao had offended directly or indirectly before, and they all hated Chu Xiao to the bone. Now they heard that Chengtian decisive battle was coming, and they couldn''t help coming! People and horses on both sides, divided into two columns, hostile to each other! "Up the mountain." With Chu Xiao lightly spit out two words, Lu jiuer and others should go to the right mountain road, while the king of Zhou and others sneer and go to the left mountain road! But I didn''t wait for them to get up! Suddenly there was a howl from the top of the mountain, and then a figure was thrown down! The old man''s eyes coagulated and his right sleeve rolled. The man fell lightly and was not hurt again, but his face was still full of fear, as if he had seen something terrible! "Are you... Hao Ren?" Someone in the crowd recognized him! It turns out that this man is a famous person in Dongzhou! But at the moment, the high spirited young Tianjiao muttered in horror: "Ji ningshuang! Ji Ning frost! no It''s impossible "What?" Hearing this, almost all of them were stunned. Only a few of them changed their faces slightly. Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank even more. He waved his sleeves and said, "go up the mountain!" This sound, the tone is quite heavy! While talking, Chu Xiao''s figure swept straight to the top of the mountain! People see this, although puzzled, but also quickly launched body method, followed! "Ah "Ji Ning Shuang! What are you doing? " "Damn it! It''s impossible! How could I be so vulnerable! " Just then, a series of howls came to the people''s ears, and then a series of figures fell from the top of the mountain. They rushed to pick them up, only to find that everyone, like Hao Ren, was covered with blood and panic! "Well! Ji ningshuang, you With a familiar voice, a beautiful shadow falls from the sky. Chu Xiao''s eyes are astringent, and he jumps up and catches each other steadily. However, he sees that the woman in his arms is not someone else. She is the proud girl of Fengxia Pavilion, fengcaixia! At the moment, her mouth bleeding, internal breathing disorder, obviously suffered a lot of injury! "Chu, Master Chu?" Feng Caixia looked up and saw Chu Xiao. She was surprised. But then she said eagerly, "Master Chu! look out! Ji Ning frost her, she don''t know why, suddenly become extremely powerful It''s hard to hide the panic in a short voice! But this does not blame her, because she has just personally understood Ji ningshuang''s extremely terrifying fighting power! You know, after being defeated by Chu Xiao at Tianyong banquet, Feng Caixia is brave after she knows her shame, works hard, and improves her cultivation day by day. Today, even if she is alone against the strong in sanrenjing, she has enough confidence to make a few moves unbeaten! But just like this, she can''t even take Ji ningshuang''s easy move! No, to be exact, it''s not that she can''t pick it up, but that at the moment when the other party moves, she feels great fear and doesn''t dare to pick it up at all¡° I see Chu Xiao gives Feng Caixia to Lu jiuer, who is behind him. He looks at the top of the mountain with deep eyes and murmurs: "is blood awakened?" But then Chu Xiao slowly shook his head: "it doesn''t matter." Voice Fang Luo, his figure suddenly swept, the remaining step across the mountain road, air negative hand, a natural fall to the ground, the dust fell to the top of the sky! In front of her, Ji ningshuang was sitting in the middle of the mountain. Suddenly, she felt something and raised her eyes slightly. Chu Xiao also looked over at the same time. Two people line of sight, as if carries the flame and the killing intention, in the mid air mercilessly collides! The wind, whistling by. So big mountain top, as if only two people eyes tit for tat, the rest of the things, all silent! A group of strong men arrived immediately, but they all came to one side quietly as if they had a tacit understanding. In the whole process, no one made a sound, as if no one wanted to destroy this decisive battle that will surely go down in history! It was the old man who was the envoy of Chengtian, who also stopped for a moment for this strange atmosphere, and then said: "Ji ningshuang, why did you hurt the rest of the examinees without authorization?" In a word, it seems that it contains a gentle force to separate the two people''s confrontation. Ji ningshuang slowly takes back her eyes and says, "since sooner or later she will fight, what''s the difference?" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, looked around at the examinees who were still full of fear, waved his hand, and said nothing more. Indeed, these candidates are not Ji ningshuang''s opponents. Even if they really follow the process strictly, the last one standing here will only be her! Since the result will not change, there is no need to worry too much about this process Chapter 108 Besides, Chengtian has always attached great importance to Tianjiao, and Ji ningshuang has defeated many candidates by one person, which proves that she is a rare Tianjiao girl! Such she, the old man certainly can give some preferential treatment! Seeing this, the faces of the people who had just been beaten were not good-looking. Just as they were about to open their mouth, Chu Xiao said faintly: "be relieved, I will ask for it for you soon." In a word, it''s like a reassuring pill. Everyone nodded in their hearts. The king of the Zhou Dynasty sneered one after another. Only the old man''s expression was as usual. He said faintly: "in that case, we''ll wait for a quarter of an hour to start the decisive battle between heaven and earth..." "No, it''s time to start!" Without waiting for the old man to finish, Chu Xiao and Ji ningshuang broke him off with one voice! The old man was not annoyed. He just looked at Chu Xiao and said, "do you know that it''s not good for you to fight now?" This is a bit strange: Mingming Ji ningshuang has just been fighting against Tianjiao, so there must be some consumption. How can the old man say it''s not good for Chu Xiao? But in fact, discerning people can see that the old man did not lie! Because Ji ningshuang has just defeated a group of Tianjiao in Dongzhou. With the momentum of victory, Ji ningshuang''s spirit has undoubtedly reached an unprecedented peak! If we go to war later, we can avoid it. But if we go to war now, we have to face Ji ningshuang in the strongest state! How could Chu Xiao be so unwise? "Since you want to kill, you should kill the top enemy!" Chu Xiao said indifferently, "otherwise, what''s the significance of this war?" Hiss! The arrogant words made the whole audience feel numb. Ji ningshuang''s eyes were slightly astringent, and immediately sneered: "you are as arrogant as ever! But that''s it! " Then she stepped forward, and her plume fluttered in the wind, just like a relegated fairy, but also showed a noble and arrogant momentum. In a moment, her lips opened gently, and a clear voice seemed to threaten some great power, shaking the whole audience! "Chu Xiao! Come and fight Just a drink, just a drink! Even the strong people who have been immersed in the scene for many years feel shivering instantly! But Chu Xiao''s expression was indifferent, and he also stepped on the same step. His clothes were flying, as usual: "as you wish!" In the voice, it seems that there is a faint sense of war. Before it falls down, the new Ziyun sword turns into a streamer and goes out to take Ji ningshuang! It looks very ordinary, but in the eyes of everyone, there is a flash of surprise! Because Chu Xiao''s sword is nothing else. It''s just the "signboard Facade" of the strong in the scattered world - imperial sword! "What''s the matter? Has the Duke of Chu broken the border of scattered people "No! It''s clear that it''s still the same "Do you mean that he can freely show the mystery of scattered human world when he is in unparalleled state?" "Well, how could it be!" In an uproar, Ziyun sword approaches Ji ningshuang! However, Ji ningshuang didn''t feel dangerous - although Chu Xiao''s sword skill surprised her a little, considering that Chu Xiao could not be measured by common sense, Ji ningshuang was just a little surprised, and soon recovered and thought about how to deal with it! But here''s a problem! Swordsmanship is the first means for the individual strong to make long-distance explorations in wartime! Over the years, it has been proved by countless people that it is a very effective way to start. No matter how the other side deals with it, it will certainly expose its real strength! Ji ningshuang thought, which card should be played first, but at this time, her pupils suddenly shrank, as if she felt something! At the next moment, Ziyun sword suddenly accelerated and passed around the enemy like a meteor! Swordsmanship! Royal sword meteor! As we all know, there are four types of sword skills: Dragon swimming, opening the way, subduing demons and shooting stars! The key points of these four moves are different. The shooting star of the sword is to test the opponent''s reaction speed and body agility with the extremely fast sword! Ji ningshuang''s pupil shrinks again, and then he sees the sudden change of the Royal sword skill, which is transformed from the meteor''s power to the Tengxiao dragon power! Swordsmanship, swordsmanship and dragon swimming! The sword is like a long dragon! Ji ningshuang snorted. Although she felt that Chu Xiao not only manipulated the Royal sword, but also changed the method suddenly. It''s really powerful, but you don''t want to hide this trick from her! It''s only by constantly changing the sword to confuse her! Ji ningshuang is very sure that when you see the picture, you will be "subduing the devil with the sword"! Because of the four moves, only this one has the strongest killing power! "It''s a good trick." Ji ningshuang boasted that she could see Chu Xiao''s intention, and her mouth rose slightly, with a sneer, "but how can this palace let you do what you want?" Voice square fall, see the sword skill suddenly a change, into the sword subdue the devil! But Ji ningshuang had expected that she would be swept away in an instant. She opened many empty shadows, and a jade finger like a green onion was on the body of Ziyun sword! Keng! To her surprise, the Ziyun sword was easily knocked away! No, no! Ji congshuang lips, sneer¡° This is not a sword to subdue the devil Among the lightning and flint, the purple cloud sword glows with bright purple awn. In the mid air, it turns into ten, ten hundred, hundred thousand! If there is a God in the sword, it will turn into sword rain, destroy gold and jade, and rush down! you ''re right! Chu Xiao, a hand is the mysterious killing move that shocked the whole Tianjue city at the beginning! Before the amazing imperial sword four, all is just a means of confusion, even Ji ningshuang, also did not see through! Sky star sword rain, close at hand! But... Ji ningshuang does not retreat, but advances! The left and right hands, the double swords suddenly come out of the scabbard, immediately cross at the heart, gather into a strong Qi, rise up, turn into a giant ball shaped protective cover, protect Ji ningshuang, face up to the sky star sword rain! Crackle! In the middle of the air, there was a series of sounds of sword burst, which seemed to be steadily blocked, but Ji ningshuang didn''t have any joy on her face, because... Chu Xiao disappeared at this moment! Suddenly, the pupil of Ji Ning frost shrinks and realizes what¡° Behind you Bang! With a sound of blasting, Chu Xiao appears in the air behind Ji ningshuang. With a sword in the air, from top to bottom, he takes advantage of the sky star sword rain to cut down! Haoran sword Qi, like the sharpest spear, dashed down all the way. The place where it passed was destroyed and decayed. Unexpectedly, it tore off Ji ningshuang''s heavy protection and stabbed at his heart and lung! Between the electric light and flint, Ji ningshuang feels the great danger. Her beautiful eyes are astringent, and a stream of green and white intersecting gas emerges from her cheek, quickly covering her whole body! Looking up, it''s like putting on a layer of Yuehua light yarn. It seems to be soft and useless, but it successfully blocks the invincible sword Qi¡° So, what''s going on? " When they saw this, they were shocked one after another. Only those with excellent eyesight could see the clue, and they were immediately shocked: "Minghua Haoyue?"¡° What As soon as the words came down, people''s faces changed again. They couldn''t help making a big splash! Chapter 109 "No way! Minghua Haoyue is the most powerful defensive skill in Dongzhou. It has been lost for a long time. Even if there are still cultivation methods left in the world, it can''t be practiced by a younger generation! " "Yes! No matter how talented Ji ningshuang is, he can''t do it! " No wonder people are surprised, but this "bright bright moon body" name is too loud! It is said that it was the first battle skill created by the strong man of simingjing in the history of Dongzhou! Once used, his body will be as bright as the moon, and his opponent will be full of fireflies. He can''t compete with him at all! At least, so far, Dongzhou has never had a case of "bright bright moon body"! Even if it is the "bright bright moon body" trained by the master of unparalleled realm, it can also carry the number of attacks of scattered people without damage! It''s not hard to imagine what an amazing defensive skill it is! It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the first defensive skill in Dongzhou! It''s just that this skill is too difficult to practice. It needs a lot of talent and excellent opportunities. It''s just that you can''t get it! Because of this, the number of times the history of Dongzhou, "bright bright moon body" has only appeared three times! But now! The fourth time, there it is! Ji ningshuang, at the critical moment of Chengtian''s decisive battle, formally displayed her "bright bright moon body"! People only feel scalp numbness, how big is Ji congshuang? This girl, it''s not enough to break through the scattered people. Can she even practice the strongest defensive skills in Dongzhou? "Frost! You are my daughter The king of Zhou was so excited that he seemed to have seen the final victory! If he said this before, Lu jiuer and others would scoff, but now there is no one to refute him. Instead, everyone frowns and worries! "This girl, not bad!" Rao is the strongest old man in the field. He can''t help nodding his head and sighing about Ji ningshuang''s powerful talent. Lu jiuer and others immediately sank their hearts when they heard the words: even the envoy from heaven praised Ji ningshuang. It seems that today''s situation is really bad! Just at this time, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he waved dozens of swords in a row. Each sword was as fast as lightning, shining brightly. In the blink of an eye, all of them poured down to Ji ningshuang''s head! But "It''s no use." Ji ningshuang''s face is pale, and she doesn''t know whether the burden of supporting "Minghua Haoyue body" is too heavy, but even so, she still has a sneer on her lips, and when she raises her hand, Yuehua becomes prosperous, blocking Chu Xiao''s sharp attack! Boom boom! The violent vibration swept all over the world, some of the weak practitioners were directly turned upside down, and the strong practitioners all had dignified faces and different expressions! Everyone felt Chu Xiao''s fierce attack power, but even so, Ji ningshuang also held on steadily! "Well, this defense?" "This, this is the bright bright moon! There can''t be a fake! " "It is said that the bright moon is like the moon in the night sky, moistening everything at night and bringing peace to the night! Any magic power will only be submerged by its softness and eventually disappear... I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t expect it to be true! " "Yes! The bright moon is beautiful, the world is peaceful! How can Chu Xiao break the peace of heaven and earth? There is no defect in this move, and there is almost no solution! " When everyone was shocked, Ji ningshuang held down her hands, looked at Chu Xiao and said indifferently: "the light of firefly, dare to compete with the bright moon?" Although she admitted that Chu Xiao was really amazing. Just after the war, she repeatedly performed unexpected moves. Finally, she turned the four imperial sword moves into the sky star sword rain with great lethality! Another person, in the face of such a sharp offensive, in the face of such a treacherous tactics, is afraid that he will die! Even if it is her Ji ningshuang, if it''s not for Minghua Haoyue, I''m afraid she has just been seriously injured, so I can''t fight again! But No if! She has become a bright moon! "That''s enough to say that it''s my destiny!" Ji ningshuang naturally thought, invisible between Qi circle, looking at Chu Xiao look more and more indifferent, just like looking at a dead man! But Chu Xiao, Hun doesn''t care about her eyes, just eyes slightly convergence, thinking for a moment, just light way: "so it is." "The Dongzhou ancestors are very powerful. They can create this kind of" interesting "combat skill!" "It''s a pity..." Chu Xiao said here, shaking his head, suddenly, a right hand! Whew! The purple cloud sword flew back to his hand. The purple star awn suddenly lit up and quickly formed a very thick shell to wrap the sword! "Dying!" Ji ningshuang has no fear, or on the contrary, she still wants Chu Xiao to attack more! After all, the offensive and defensive comparison, the consumption of real yuan is definitely the former more! Heart read so far, but see Ji congshuang step on a step, true yuan rolling operation, the bright bright bright moon body to the extreme! A very prosperous moon, suddenly lit up, a time really like the moon in the sky, falling down the earth! Ji ningshuang bathed in the moonlight, seemingly weak, but even the strong Dongzhou scattered people dare not say that they can hurt her at this time! Only Chu Xiao was still indifferent, as if he didn''t care what kind of "strong city" was in front of him! In the blink of an eye, he was swept violently, swung the purple cloud sword and smashed it down! Celestial Star sword! The stars are against heaven and earth! Dang! A clear and incomparable sound suddenly spread throughout the whole process. Ji ningshuang''s expression changed. She couldn''t feel any mystery in this sword. Some of them were only violent and manic. They seemed to tear all the terror power! Dangdangdang! Without giving Ji ningshuang any time to react, Chu Xiao waves his sword one after another, just like an iron man who doesn''t know what exhaustion is. In the blink of an eye, he smashes dozens or even hundreds of Epee again! All of a sudden, it was like the Earth Dragon turning over. The sound of cracking was heard all the time, and countless cobweb like cracks emerged quickly! But all this, Chu Xiao all ignore, just high speed sword, hard hit! The stars are against heaven and earth! The stars are against heaven and earth! It seems that the endless starlight diffuses from the body of Ziyun sword and turns into a violent and boundless power, which makes Ji ningshuang''s body stagger. The mellow moon is torn apart, and the light is flashing more and more fiercely. Finally, at a certain moment, it is completely broken! yes! There''s no subtlety. Chu Xiao, Sheng Sheng breaks the bright bright moon! The moment... The whole room, silent! Don''t say that the king of Zhou and others, even Chu Xiao''s people, all eyes stare round, can''t believe it! You know, Ji ningshuang is not using ordinary tactics, but the strongest defensive tactics in Dongzhou, Ming Hua Haoyue! That almost legendary fighting skill reappeared in Ji ningshuang''s hands. It should have been brilliant and shocked Dongzhou! But what happened? for the first time! For the first time ever! Minghua Haoyue body is broken by force! Chapter 110 "No, it can''t be!" "Minghua Haoyue has no weakness at all! How did Chu Xiao do it? " "Cheating! This is cheating The king of the Zhou Dynasty could not help roaring hysterically, as if the legend had been shattered in his heart, which made them at a loss for a moment! They are outsiders, not to mention Ji ningshuang himself! When she noticed the collapse of Yuehua, she also felt something broken in her heart. Her face, which has been as cold as ice since the beginning of the war, could not help showing a touch of anger! "Chu Xiao! You "Long winded." Chu Xiao spoke indifferently. Of course, he couldn''t explain it. Only with his twelve fold foundation of changing pulse and practicing the body of Lei prison, can he build the violent sword of Xiantian star sword, which is against heaven and earth! Chu Xiao just held the handle of the sword. For a moment, Ziyun sword was once again full of stars, threatening the aura of heaven and earth around him. It turned into a thick sword, and fell on Ji ningshuang''s head! Ji ningshuang''s silver teeth bite fiercely, the tip of her tongue breaks open, spurting out a mouthful of blood essence, wrapped in the remaining moonlight! In an instant, Yuehua dyed blood, and a round of blood moon rose above Ji ningshuang''s head, as if supporting a piece of sky for her! But the next moment! Chu Xiao''s epee hit him, as if Taishan was on top of the mountain, and instantly crushed the blood moon down! From the full moon to the crescent moon, the cobweb finally makes up for it, and the blood moon collapses! "Well Ji ningshuang sends out a painful murmur, and is injured on the spot. But with the help of this round of blood moon, she also takes the opportunity to avoid the key point, and retreats abruptly to open the distance! But even so, Ji ningshuang couldn''t stop raising a touch of fear! Can''t help but beautiful Mou to fold up, hope to settle Chu Xiao, low shout a way: "this exactly is how to return a responsibility!" Ming Hua Haoyue has no flaws, but Chu Xiao can break them! This is incredible! "No flaws?" Chu Xiao seems to peep out her mind, pick eyebrow negative hand, light said, "maybe in your opinion, it is so." "You Ji ningshuang hears a speech, what does this guy mean? Is he talking about her, frog in the well? But in fact, Chu Xiao is not satirizing, just stating a fact: Ming Hua Haoyue seems to have everything, worthy of the name of Dongzhou''s strongest defense skills! However, this move focuses too much on the counteraction of mysterious moves, but it lacks defense against pure physical strength! Of course No one will believe this answer! Because Dongzhou elites of all ages have long thought of using pure power to defeat Minghua Haoyue! But the result is, all failure, become a laughing stock! So, it''s not that Ming Hua Haoyue''s defense against power is too weak, but Chu Xiao''s power burst out in an instant... Too strong! Ji ningshuang''s beautiful eyes twinkled. A moment later, she seemed determined to move. She slowly closed her beautiful eyes and said, "Chu Xiao! Now, I have to admit that... You are qualified to take my move! " After that, Ji ningshuang''s beautiful eyes suddenly open, and a round of bloody waning moon is reflected in it, as if it is true and illusory, as if it contains the mystery that ordinary people can''t imagine! Before the move started, people in the field felt a cold rush to their back. Even if they carried Zhenyuan, they couldn''t resist it! Because the cold, as if all pervasive, such as maggots attached to the bone, like a shadow, people can not stop shivering! Many of the older generation''s strong, eyes a convergence, quickly came to the younger generation''s side, the body really yuan four open, forming a warm barrier, protect them! But! Gradually, even the strong of the older generation can''t stop feeling cold all over and shaking faintly! "What''s the move?" "No way! I''ve been promoted to a casual player. Why is it that I''m afraid of the other player even before he uses his moves? " "Ji ningshuang''s move is so terrible?" A cry of surprise rang out. Even the strongest old man in the room shrunk his pupils and whispered in surprise: "this move is difficult... No! incorrect! This is not a move that Dongzhou people can understand! " It''s not that the old man looks down on Dongzhou practitioners, but he knows that Dongzhou once suffered a catastrophe and became a "ruined place"! Therefore, there is no possibility of "too powerful" tactics! And, Ji Ning frost is about to issue this move, but obviously exceeded the limit! "What''s going on? What kind of blood is this girl? " The old man couldn''t help looking at the king of Zhou, but he was also shocked. It was obvious that he didn''t know until today that besides Minghua Haoyue, her proud daughter had developed such powerful fighting skills! But then, he is full of ferocious excitement, seems to see the scene of Chu Xiao being killed by a move! "This man can never give birth to such a proud woman." Seeing this, the old man immediately shook his head, "then it should be this girl''s mother who is unusual..." "One move will win or lose!" At this time, Ji ningshuang three thousand green silk flutters with the wind, cherry lips gently open, coldly said! The voice Fang falls, the public then feels the chill to invade a minute again, can''t help everyone complexion big change, only Chu Xiao facial expression is calm, light nod: "well, it''s time." When this was said, everyone was surprised. You know, the decisive battle of Chengtian in the past is often equal! It''s possible to fight for several days and nights! But this time, the two most powerful Tianjiao in Dongzhou will fight to the top of Chengtian, but they are going to win or lose so soon? They were dazzled for a while, but when they thought about it, they suddenly found that it was the most reasonable choice: because Ji ningshuang was injured one after another, and even Minghua Haoyue was defeated by Shengsheng! At this time, what can we do if we don''t fight with all our strength and win with one move? Besides... Ji ningshuang''s unique skill at the moment, I want to know that it costs a lot! Even if she is Ji ningshuang, she can only do it once! So, if you don''t use it at this time, do you still have to waste it and wait until you are exhausted and can''t use it any more? yes. Think carefully, Ji Ning frost, already have no choice! People gradually come to this point, for a moment, can''t help all five flavors mixed - that is Ji ningshuang! Dongzhou is the real pride of heaven! How can a person like her be forced to that point¡° So, so what! " The king of the Zhou Dynasty raised his head and tried to shout, "my daughter''s move must be shocking! Chu Xiao thief son, only fall to the end¡° No way Lu jiuer endured him for a long time, and finally couldn''t help staring at him angrily. "Elder martial brother is the final winner of this decisive battle!" As soon as the words came out, it seemed like a fuse. The two sides of the camp immediately quarreled with each other! Chu Xiao a face is calm, also don''t interrupt Ji to coagulate frost of gather momentum, just equally quick accumulate momentum! The whole audience was stunned, and a middle-aged man was shocked suddenly, as if he felt something. In a moment of infinite panic, he crawled all over his face. The next moment, regardless of any manners and rules, he shivered all over and cried out, "come on! Run Chapter 111 "Everyone! Run "Leave the top of the mountain, leave here! Come on, come on! Master Chu is going to make a great move! Let''s run They were stunned and looked at him, but they saw that this man was also a famous matchless strongman. It was said that he had no other skills, only the most sensitive sense of danger! But even then, no one has ever seen him so frightened The eyes of the audience gathered. Chu Xiao side is OK, just surprised, King Zhou and others all can''t help laughing, wantonly laugh! "What''s the matter? How could such a coward come to watch the battle? " "It''s killing me! At least he was born in a respectable family. When he watched the younger generation fighting, he still had to run away? " "If you want to run, run by yourself! Who will go mad with you In a burst of laughter, the king of Zhou pointed to Ji ningshuang, then to Chu Xiao, shaking his head and saying, "my proud girl, you are so amazing. If you don''t run, the thief on the opposite side will make a plain move, and you will run away? ha-ha! There should be a limit to flattery! " The implication is that the middle-aged man pretends to exaggerate in order to praise Chu Xiao! Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man was anxious and angry, but he was not good at eloquence, so he had to grit his teeth and hum: "believe it or not, let''s go!" All the people on Chu Xiao''s side looked at each other, but Lu jiu''er immediately stood up and said, "please leave immediately, all of you. This move is very important. You can''t let elder martial brother distract you!" As soon as she spoke, even if she was as strong as the swordsman of Haotian Zongtian and the master of Nujiang peak, they all nodded and convinced! After all, in the first World War of tianjuecheng, Lu jiuer led them most of the time! Think of here, Chu Xiao side of the people and horses no longer hesitated, but finally reluctantly looked at the decisive battle scene, and then turned to leave! For a time, the crowd surged on the top of Chengtian. The grand team went from ten to seven, leaving King Zhou and others shaking their heads and laughing at Chu Xiao''s fuss! Even the old man shook his head secretly. "I''m in charge of the protective array. Why is that so?" Even though he knows that Ji ningshuang is going to show a strong move of "exceeding the limit", he has absolute confidence to protect the safety of everyone in the field! Even if you add another Chu Xiao, it''s the same! Looking around the room, Ji ningshuang is still gathering strength. Her aura is so strong that she condenses the blood moon behind her and even sends out a stronger and more strange blood moon! But Chu Xiao was loose and relaxed, as if he didn''t know the decisive battle was coming! Even, he had leisure to look down the mountain, until he caught a glimpse of the people leaving Chengtian mountain, then he took back his eyes and said faintly: "jiu''er, well done." The old man can''t help laughing when he hears the words: it''s just for others to enter the play. Do you think you need to let others leave before you make moves? When she was speechless, Ji ningshuang suddenly gave a low drink, and a sea of blood suddenly appeared behind her. The blood moon was hanging high near the sea, and suddenly she sprinkled the blood moon on the surrounding fields! Ji ningshuang stepped forward, where she passed, the bloody moonlight shrouded one after another. For a moment, the plants withered and turned into blood, rising up and strengthening the power of the bloody moon! In the blink of an eye, Ji ningshuang''s whole body is full of Qi, and then suddenly soars to the peak! "Chu Xiao, do you have any last words?" In the moonlight, Princess Zhou''s charming face became colder and colder. In her voice, without any emotion, she seemed to have decided that as long as this move was made, the battle would be over! Chu Xiao looked indifferent and said, "is this your last move? I''m a little disappointed! " You know, what Chu Xiao got from the black box was the + 1 version of this move! As the saying goes, it''s hard to be water if you''ve experienced the + 1 version before. When you watch Ji ningshuang''s performance, you''ll feel that there are many flaws! Ji ningshuang didn''t know this. Hearing the words, her beautiful eyes were full of murderous ideas: "death is coming, you can''t change... Chu Xiao! You should be punished The last word "Zhu" falls, Ji ningshuang''s figure is plundered violently, and the bloody moonlight is suddenly rich to the extreme, so she can bless her body! In a flash, Ji ningshuang''s body method was almost to the extreme. She swept out a lot of blood and virtual shadows, and separated them in all directions. One person''s sword came out, and it was like wind and rain in all directions! At this moment, Chu Xiao is like a boat in the storm, surrounded by countless "Ji Ning frost". Then, with countless sharp moves, he attacks Chu Xiao fiercely! There was an instant uproar in the audience - if so many "Ji Ning Shuang" used one kind of sword technique at the same time, people would not be so surprised, but the problem is that each of them used a completely different and unique sword technique! One man, one sword. Countless people, countless swords! Just like the sudden invasion of wind and rain, heaven and earth lose color! In addition to the bloody moonlight, there is no other scenery! "Ha ha ha! Chuxiao thief! You''re not dead this time? " After the king of Zhou was shocked, the first one clapped his hands and roared with excitement. In his opinion, since Ji ningshuang had used such a magical sword technique, Chu Xiao could not have survived! Other people are not as crazy as he is, but they are more or less happy and reassured! After all, such a move, even if they bear it positively, will also be a heavy blow, or even death! What''s more, Chu Xiao is said to have rebuilt his realm. Now he''s not even dispersing his realm¡° It''s a win. " Almost everyone in the room had this idea. Even the old man was hesitant. He seemed to be wondering if he should help or at least avoid the fall of peerless pride on the spot? But soon, he found that there was no need to tangle. Because the next moment, the form... Instant reversal! But see electric light stone, Chu Xiao lightly brandish a sword. Similarly, there is no sword wind, no sword spirit, not even a trace of mysterious breath. But! Just at the moment when the sword fell, the endless stars burst out from the body of Ziyun sword, just like the bright tearing the dark, and the full-bodied bloody moonlight was torn open in an instant¡° What? " Ji ningshuang''s pupils shrink sharply and she''s about to deal with it. But before she starts, there are countless sword moves in the stars. They come naturally! It''s also countless sword moves... But it''s essentially different from the former! If we say that Ji ningshuang''s group of swords besieged her is to force the world''s troops to fight for her, then Chu Xiao''s sword is the world''s hero, who spontaneously stands up and defends the only emperor in the world! Star to moon! Light and blood! In a flash, the collision! Click! Countless banging broken sound, continuous ring! In a flash, a new round of Haori appeared on the top of Chengtian, which made people blinded! Immediately, all around the debris flying, smoke everywhere, violent and terrible vibration, accompanied by surging gas force, instantly swept the audience! Chapter 112 All the people in the field, even those who are strong in the scattered world, are one by one. They are all attacked by the powerful Qi force and vomit blood! For a long time All the smoke and dust! Chu Xiao, finally emerged slowly! Its body, standing in a mess between the gravel! His right hand clutched Ji ningshuang''s neck! Voice, indifferent and arrogant! "Ji Ning Shuang..." "You are defeated!" It''s over. Light words, but announced the soul stirring decisive battle, finally came to an end! Chu Xiao beat Ji ningshuang with rolling posture! "No! It''s impossible Ji ningshuang is firmly held in the air, and her body can''t help her. Her life and death are controlled in Chu Xiao''s palm, and she falls into an awkward posture that she has never seen before! At this moment, her cold face could no longer be maintained, and gradually showed an unprecedented appearance of surprise and anger! "You! How can you win this palace! " Words, hysterical, no longer as a proud woman''s high cold posture, but like a market shrew, wanton abuse! But no wonder Ji congshuang. After all, she grew up with the wind and water, only Chu Xiao, again and again brought her humiliation and frustration, and finally, at the top of heaven, she completely crushed the top of the world with her unique skills! Such a sharp contrast, arrogant as Ji ningshuang, how can you accept it? Chu Xiao did not respond. Just indifferently swept her one eye, and then, right hand suddenly force, will Ji ningshuang mercilessly blow on the ground! Boom! The stone crumbs fly, the ground trembles, Ji ningshuang only feels the spine split in an instant, and the blood pours into her mouth crazily, and there is no place in her body without severe pain! "As the saying goes, if you doubt a dream, you can wake up with sharp pain." Like a demon whispering into the ear, Ji ningshuang eyes canthus to crack, but also finally realized that all this is true, there is no false! She is really defeated! Lost to Chu Xiao! "Kneel down!" The great power of terror comes with the indifferent voice! Ji ningshuang suddenly came back to her senses. Three thousand green silk were scattered and roared like Madness: "no! How can I kneel down to you "Kneel down!" Heavier tone, coerce more powerful force, hard down! Bang!! Ji ningshuang''s knee cracked, and he really knelt down on the spot! This kneeling, means that her past pride Gao Leng, all collapse! This kneeling means that the invincible pride of heaven is shattered! For a moment, all the people still alive were silent! Even the king of Zhou, who hated Chu Xiao the most, was frozen on the spot and couldn''t make a sound! In front of this scene, has far exceeded their imagination limit! "Why..." "Why?" "Ji ningshuang is so powerful, that move is so terrible! But why, why she still can''t win Chu Xiao! " After a long time, all the people finally recovered and gave out a hysterical roar! A dry eyes, completely filled with despair! Even the individual strong, also showed like a child crying helpless expression! If their acquaintances were present, they would be shocked! But at this moment, the people in the room really didn''t have any idea of keeping their manners. They just wanted to get warm and cry! Because, decisive battle so far, everyone can see, Ji Ning frost, over! From now on, no one in Dongzhou can stop the rise of Chu Xiao, no one can stop his friendly forces from killing all sides, and settle the accounts in autumn! In other words They still stand here, no matter how noble their status was and how aloof their status was, now they have become grasshoppers after autumn, and they will not be able to hop for long! "No! This palace will never admit it! It''s not over yet Just then, Ji ningshuang''s silver teeth were full of blood, almost in the voice of weeping blood, roaring out four blood words, "shadow Dragon Court!" Boom! Only a sound fell, the collapse of the ground, suddenly emerged a large shadow, only a moment, the cage between the strongest old man! "What?" The old man was just in shock and lost his mind for a moment. He was directly caught by the shadows! Then, countless dark arms, like vines, stretched out to completely cover the old man from head to foot! Finally, pull it down! Whew, whew! Countless strong people in the shadow seize the right time and quickly appear from all directions. The first one, with black clothes and white hair, waves his hand and says, "it''s the prince''s Royal treasure, and it can''t hold the seven strong people for long! Wait, quick fight, quick decision "Yes The strong nodded, but no one dared to rush forward first! Because of Chu Xiao''s ferocity, they have already seen it in the dark¡° Fellow Taoists, don''t be afraid! Let''s go together¡° yes! No matter how strong he is, there is only one person! " The king of Zhou and others cried one after another! They were originally awed by the old man''s power, dare not make mistakes, can only be helpless! But now? Now that they have a chance, of course, they have to fight! If... They can kill Chu Xiao today, they can still be the overlord of Dongzhou¡° Kill him¡° Kill him Or excited, or furious roar, as if condensed into substance, in this mountain shake open! After hearing this, the strongmen of shadow Dragon Court could not help but have some confidence. They looked at each other and began to approach Chu Xiao side by side! Seeing this, Ji ningshuang raised her eyebrows slightly, showing a happy expression! Even if, she is still in danger, may be the next moment will be pinched, but still can''t help looking at Chu Xiao! She wants to know what kind of expression Chu Xiao will be now! Think about it, a Tianjiao who has just won the decisive battle, a person who is destined to be famous in history, but in the twinkling of an eye, he will fall on the spot because of a despicable sniper! At this time, will he be unwilling, will he resent, will he denounce injustice, or will he fight hard? The answer, none of it. Chu Xiao only has a indifferent face, and his eyes are just like looking at the ants. It''s not like he is in a desperate situation, but the people in front of him! If Wang Sheng is still alive, seeing this expression, he will recall his infinite fear and run away immediately without saying a word! And the crowd, not so intuitive feeling, but also feel shudder, as if in front of, is no one can survive the dead domain! But how could it be? The old man, who is scattered seven times, has been trapped; Haotianzong and other strong people are still at the foot of the mountain! At this juncture, who can save Chu Xiao? It''s impossible. With his unparalleled cultivation, he can compete with them, right? This thought, finally a person, can''t help the temptation of reward, a bite, step on a step! Just one step. But as if stepping into the boundary of life and death! The field changes suddenly! Chu Xiao breath, suddenly change! It''s like after the idea of access, high spirited, momentum soared, out of control¡° This... This breath... "Scattered, scattered people?" The audience was stunned! Chapter 113 Yes, Chu Xiao finally broke through! Through this hearty battle, he finally accumulated a lot of experience. In a flash, he crossed the unparalleled seven peaks, eight peaks and nine peaks. His momentum was not only strong, but also close to the realm of scattered people! What is casual? Opening up the sea of divine knowledge, gaining the power of divine knowledge, insight into the world, flying sword, is for scattered people! Chu Xiao finally realized! His heart was calm, the sea of divine knowledge was rolling and roaring, and a steady stream of divine power came up! Individual one heavy... Individual one heavy peak... Individual two heavy! Individual double... Individual double peak... Individual triple! Sanren triple... Sanren triple peak! Boom! Chu Xiao opened his eyes, and the power of divine consciousness was as fierce as the tide! For a moment, the king of the Zhou Dynasty, the master of the ethereal clan, the master of the flying eagle clan, and even Ji ningshuang''s last card... The strong men of the shadow Dragon Court howled and vomited blood on the spot! "No! No way "How could there be such a terrible power of divine consciousness?" Everyone is crazy, this critical moment, Chu Xiao actually break through the scattered people? Even if it''s a breakthrough, it''s still so terrible In an instant, the people lost all their fighting spirit and began to flee madly! However, Chu Xiao was promoted to an independent person, who could escape from the heaven under his eyes? Bang bang! Chu Xiao''s figure swept wildly. Thunder and lightning flashed between his hands. With the power of divine consciousness, the thunder spirit roared out, harvesting the life in the field with great accuracy! The howl rang for a long time! Finally, gradually dissipated. On the top of Chengtian mountain, there is only one dead body! Ji ningshuang sits in the blood all over the ground, once the expression of infinite arrogance, now only a dull. "Ji ningshuang, do it yourself or me?" Chu Xiao exhaled to finish his work and threw out the Ziyun sword. His movements were natural and casual. It was as if he didn''t worry about Ji ningshuang''s outburst with the sword! In fact, Ji ningshuang has no such ability. Because she was not only seriously injured, unable to fight again, even the last point of energy, also was just the horror scene, completely destroyed! It''s like a big wave. When all the pride, nobility and even dignity are crushed... Now Ji ningshuang has only one emotion left in her heart: regret! Yes, regret. Ji ningshuang, I really regret it! If she had not been busy getting rid of Chu Xiao, she would have got the strongest foreign aid from Dongzhou; If she goes to the Jiang family on her wedding day to give her best wishes, she can also restore the most arrogant friendship in Dongzhou; Unfortunately, as long as she didn''t do so many tricks later, she wanted to kill Chu Xiao again and again She would never be reduced to the present situation! Now, what''s the trouble with all this? "What have I done these days?" Ji ningshuang closed her eyes painfully. She knew that it was too late to say anything now. Even if she broke her face, knelt down to beg for mercy, and vowed to be a slave, it would not change Chu Xiao''s determination to kill her! Hate it? Ji ningshuang can''t help asking herself in her heart. Just now, she really hated to the extreme, felt that all her grievances were caused by Chu Xiao! However, when death came, she suddenly became clear-minded and understood that all this was her fault after all! Suddenly, two lines of tears, slowly fall, but I don''t know whether to cry for death or regret! Ji ningshuang raised her head slowly. Although still unkempt, although still covered with blood! But in his eyes, he recovered a little sharpness, no longer just the shrew''s state! It''s like Princess Ji, the daughter of Qi Yun, wants to pick up the past nobility and pride at the last moment of her life! "Chu Xiao." Ji ningshuang struggled to get up, grasped the handle of Ziyun sword, and said, "I have today. I''m all to blame. For this, I have nothing to say! But before I die, there is one last question... " Ji ningshuang said, deeply looking at Chu Xiao, "you have such strength, so inside information, why don''t you show it at the beginning of the war? Do you think I am not worthy to be your opponent? " Chu Xiao looked back indifferently and said, "no one else. But I don''t want you to die too much. " yes. Chu Xiao finally tells the truth! When you kill people, you should kill them! A move will tell the outcome, although sharp and direct, but that way, can''t let Ji ningshuang receive infinite despair, and then die! Ji Ning frost smell speech, completely froze. She thought that today''s decisive battle on the top of heaven was a king to King! No grudge, no fight of life and death! Therefore, she has made countless preparations, and even at the cost of "marrying into shadow Dragon Court", she has invited powerful foreign aid from outside Dongzhou. It can be said that she can''t pay more attention to it! However, at the end, Chu Xiao told her that it was not like this! The end of this war has long been doomed! The difference, however, is that how she died is considered "unhappy"! Ji Ning frost delicate body a quiver, only feel just picked up pride, once again tottering! It took a long time for her to show a sad smile: "what a murderer! Chu Xiao, you win!" to be sonorous! Ji ningshuang raised her right hand and crossed the Ziyun sword to her neck. Her expression changed for a while. It seemed that she was reluctant to part with it, and she was unwilling to part with it. As soon as she finally gritted her teeth, she had to start! But just then! A wisp of invisible Qi, like the last struggle in general, crazy on the run! It seems that there is a feeling in the dark. At the next moment, a faint voice spreads all over the audience. The voice is clear and sweet, just like the song of a Oriole¡° Since the cave to invincible, have to forgive and forgive! Mr. Chu, please spare me... Princess Ji once! " In the blink of an eye, two young women in feather coats, one left and the other right, came down from the sky. From a distance, they looked like Fairies in the sky! The woman on the left, dressed in purple, has elegant temperament and looks like a classic beauty, while the woman on the right, dressed in red and armed with weapons, has a fiery temperament and is valiant! It seems that the temperament is different, but the two women have one thing in common, that is, they are surrounded by halos on the lotus steps, protecting themselves from dust! If you were a common fool, you would kowtow to her on the spot. But Chu Xiao was indifferent and said coldly, "I''ll let her live to the present. It''s the limit." Different from the other two lucky sons, this lucky daughter almost died. Others say that she can''t stay! Otherwise, the predecessor of the spirit in heaven, is not the dead? What''s more, Ji ningshuang''s mood just fluctuated and contributed a black pipe! It can be said that her value has been completely squeezed by herself... If you don''t kill her, will you keep it for the new year¡° Hum! Ignorant bumpkin The woman in red raised her eyebrows and said, "the identity of Princess Ji is beyond words! We came out to stop it for your own good! Not only don''t you kneel down to thank me, but you dare to retort? " This words a, Chu Xiao hasn''t yet said what, Ji Ning frost but first pupil a shrink, quiver a voice way: "you... Who is! Why do you say that? " Chapter 114 "Princess Ji, don''t be afraid! In your capacity, even if you want this bumpkin to die immediately, he can only do it obediently! " The woman in red is full of pride. The more she says, the more casual she is. She looks at Chu Xiao with disdain in her eyes. It''s not that the woman in red doesn''t want to rush up to save people, but that Chu Xiao and Ji ningshuang are too close to each other. Once they act rashly, what if Chu Xiao goes mad and ends up with Ji ningshuang? The woman in purple also took a look at Chu Xiao and said, "Mr. Chu, that''s it. In this world, there are some people you can''t afford! Now, it''s a good end that you can make your own decisions without involving your relatives and friends... " "You want to die?" Chu Xiao said, step on a step, the vast God knowledge, such as Taishan top general, hard to two female pressure! The two women''s faces changed at the same time. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao dared to fight them! Can''t he see that they are from the outside world, and they are people he can''t provoke? What''s more, how can a Dongzhou bumpkin be so strong? They can''t move if they just sweep with their divine sense? "I ask, you answer." Chu Xiao coldly way, "have any empty words, die!" Ziyan face a stiff, but the situation is stronger than people, or can only squeeze out a smile said: "Chu, Chu childe, but ask no harm!" "Name? From where? " Chu Xiao light voice, not like asking questions, but like interrogating prisoners! Ziyan was very upset, but she still pointed to the woman in red and said honestly, "my Ziyan, this is my younger martial sister, Hongfeng! We all come from the "red world Palace" outside Dongzhou Chu Xiao slightly frowned when he heard the words, red palace? He has never heard of this force. I can''t help it. I don''t know much about the first Haotian sect outside Dongzhou! It was Ji ningshuang who could not help murmuring: "the palace of mortals? It sounds familiar. Have I ever heard of it? " "You have a long history with the red world palace, and now you are awakened. Of course, you will have some impression!" Ziyan said, Ji ningshuang a smothering, Chu Xiao is indifferent put sleeve: "say clearly!" "This..." Ziyan looks up at Chu Xiao, but nods her head and says, "don''t hide it from Mr. Chu, this princess Ji is probably the heir left by our palace master!" This word falls, Ji coagulates frost like to be thundered, temporarily can''t accept, back several steps, repeatedly shake head! "Your red world palace is weak?" Chu Xiao didn''t care much about the life experience of a dying man. He was just a little curious! You should know that Ji ningshuang has been famous for a long time. If she is really the offspring of the outside world, how can she come to recognize her relatives now? Unless the other side is too weak to find someone! "You Ziyan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "Master Chu, you want to fork out!" "We need to know that in addition to the Dongzhou, there are also eight continents, namely," the north, the south, the West and the middle, the heaven and the earth are mysterious and yellow. "! Among them, the influence is as numerous as cattle hair, as numerous as stars! And our red world palace is among them, not to mention the best, but also the top in the world! " "Even if we leave aside the mysterious regions of" Zhongzhou "and" Tianzhou ", there will only be" Chengtian academy "among the other continents that can compete with us Hearing this, Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows: "Chengtian academy? Is it true that the so-called Chengcheng angels are all members of this force? " "Yes, it is not." Ziyan shook her head: "the true descendants of Chengtian academy are so powerful that they can''t enter the" broken land "of Dongzhou! All the people who can come in are non lineal marginal figures. For example, our two sisters are just ordinary disciples in the red dust palace... " With that, she had some shame and pride on her face. Shame is because she was born in big power, but she was easily manipulated by Chu Xiao! Pride is because, she felt that if it is the red dust palace legitimate descendants here, can never let Chu Xiao so arrogant! The sound falls, Chu Xiao is still calm, but Ji congshuang has shocked inexplicable! You know, today''s Dongzhou, sanrenjing has been regarded as the top strong! But such a strong man outside Dongzhou is only a marginal figure in a huge force, not a legitimate one? All of a sudden, Ji ningshuang felt a sense of sadness: has been boasting of the pride of heaven, the original, just a frog in the well? "Princess Ji, don''t be sad. When you come back with us and verify your blood, you can become the leader of the red dust palace Red leaf carelessly said, Ji ningshuang smell speech, beautiful eyes instantly lit up, already desperate heart seems to inject light again, beating up! But, did not wait for her to imagine the future, a very cold voice, but like the coldest wind, her heart frozen again! But see Chu Xiao negative hand, indifferently say: "premise is, she can go back!" "This... Mr. Chu?" Ziyan''s delicate body trembled, anxious and angry! She has already said this part, isn''t Chu Xiao going to compromise? At this point, she gritted her teeth and said, "Ziyan, please think twice! If you are willing to let Princess Ji go, we promise that we will never let Princess Ji embarrass you again, and we will give you some compensation! " Speaking of this, Ziyan seems to think of something, quickly added: "you don''t have to worry about the consequences of killing that big Zhou man! The palace master has already told us that the man is just a "artifact" for her to cut off her love in the world of mortals. Since she has cut off her love, it is not worth mentioning any more! " The implication is that the Lord of the red world palace will never trouble Chu Xiao because of this "trifle"! Ji ningshuang''s face twitches when she hears this! Although all Ziyan said was good for her, her heart still couldn''t stop sinking a little bit¡° That''s it? " Sure enough, Chu Xiao is still indifferent, light said¡° With that, please make a choice! " Ziyan bowed a gift, red leaf clenched his fist and hummed: "hum! Dongzhou bumpkin, make a rational choice! Our red dust palace will crush you like an ant! Don''t mistake yourself¡° Chu Xiao... "Ji ningshuang couldn''t listen any more. Driven by her desire for survival, she finally showed her never cry," Chu Xiao! I regret it. I really regret it. Please... "But I didn''t wait for her to finish. Chu Xiao already slowly shook his head: "I said, today, you die!" With the light voice, Chu Xiao waved his hand, countless sword light soared into the sky, Qi Dynasty Ji ningshuang smashed¡° No one can save it! "¡° No¡° Stop it Ziyan and Hongfeng two women at the same time eyes canthus to crack, double sleeve together, break in the air, a burst of light flow, turn into heavy dancing butterfly, block in front of Ji ningshuang! Artistic conception, mysterious! Speed, quick! Defense, smart! But... It doesn''t work¡° Ah¡° Well Two extremely painful murmurs ring out. Ziyan and Hongfeng suffer heavy losses at the same time. Blood drips from the corners of their mouths. But they don''t care about their injuries. Instead, they all look at Ji ningshuang with despair in their eyes! I can''t help it. No matter how you calculate it, you can''t save it! Chapter 115 Pop! When the two girls were in despair, they only heard a deafening sound. The whole Chengtian mountain was shaking violently, and the smoke and dust were everywhere, just like a sandstorm! "Ah With a howl, the two girls were rushed away by the strong Qi force at the same time. They were badly hurt when they were together, and their lips vomited blood, as if they were inadvertently embellishing the monotonous dust! It''s just a moment, but it seems that it''s been a long time. With Chu Xiao''s right sleeve swinging, the whole Chengtian mountain quiets down, only the cold wind whistling past! It''s like when the showdown starts Chu Xiao, Ji ningshuang... Two geniuses look at each other again. Just this time, Ji ningshuang''s eyes no longer had the burning fighting spirit before, and some only had a hollow death intention! You know, because this period of time has been suppressed by Chu Xiao, this Qi Yun daughter''s Qi Yun is already like a residual candle in the wind, just now the last outbreak attracted two women''s rescue, has reached the limit! To now, finally can no longer support, completely dissipated let me put it another way. The daughter of Qi Yun, she is exhausted! "May I have a last word?" Ji ningshuang''s words were returned to her by Chu Xiaoyuan! When Ji ningshuang heard the speech, her lips began to wriggle, like a bitter smile and a self mockery: "Chu Xiao, I regret it. If it had been..." The voice didn''t fall completely. Ji ningshuang''s lips were stiff, and the last ray of brilliance in her eyes dissipated. Fuzzy, as if there is a wisp of melancholy sigh sounded, immediately, Ji Ning frost body point broken, with the wind! At this point, there is no princess Zhou in the world! At this point, the decisive battle on the top of heaven has come to an end! "It''s over." Chu Xiao light pour out, no melancholy, only relief. It''s like killing Ji congshuang, having a good time and a perfect mood! But just then! "No! It''s not over yet But see Ziyan and red maple two women, crazy rushed to Ji ningshuang fall place, hair scattered, posture incomparably embarrassed! But they didn''t care much about it, just stare at Chu Xiao! yes. They have never been humiliated like they are today! The red dust palace, has not received such contempt! "Chu Xiao! You''re dead! " "There''s still room for turning back, but now you''re dead!" "Wait till you die! Just wait to die! Your relatives and friends, your hometown, everything you have will perish because of you As if crazy words, words fall, Chu Xiao is still indifferent, negative hand said: "you have time, care about those?" "What?" Two women smell speech, the color of madness suddenly a stiff, immediately, as if to figure out what, instant color, startled voice, "you, do you still want to kill us?" "Don''t kill, keep it for the new year?" Chu Xiao responded indifferently. Ji ningshuang has killed them. Will she let them go? "No! Master Chu! You can''t do that! Our world of mortals palace... Our world of mortals palace... Ah, yes! Your wife, Jiang xian''er, is the direct disciple of our palace master. I can tell you everything about her! " Purple Yan said, Chu Xiao smell speech tiny pick eyebrow: "is you take away fairy son?" "Yes... But we didn''t mean to break you up!" As soon as Ziyan saw the play, she quickly said, "the reason is that if Master Chu is willing to let us go, Ziyan will know everything..." "No more." Chu Xiao coldly response, purple Yan and red maple smell speech a Leng, have not yet reacted to come over, they in front of a black, but was two palms seized the head! The next moment, two women at the same time show extremely frightened expression! "Search, soul search?" "Dongzhou people, how can they search souls?" Chu Xiaoquan took the fright as the wind in his ears. He naturally won''t tell the two girls that this is the last + 1 secret skill he drew from Ji ningshuang through the black box! Although this thing can only find some memory fragments, it will cause indelible mental trauma to others, and has great side effects, so it is not suitable for ordinary people to use it. But in front of us, the forces behind the scenes that separate him from Jiang xian''er, will Chu Xiao be polite to them? Immediately a soul search, the two women howled, and finally the voice gradually subsided. Chu Xiao tossed, two women fell to the ground again at the same time, spitting blood to death! "Well..." Chu Xiao didn''t go to see the end of the two women. He just looked at the picture of soul searching and fell into meditation. "It turns out that xian''er didn''t come from the world of mortals palace. She was sent to the world of mortals Palace by a strong hermit many years ago. Later, she was sent to Dongzhou to travel to the world of mortals and exercise her mood... Well, let me see after she was brought back... Right? The leader of Hongchen palace always wanted to force her to choose the skill of breaking love? damn! Red dust palace, damn it "Fortunately... Xian''er has never followed, and insists on putting it off to the" world of mortals conference "... Well, the conference is still one year away..." "That is to say, I have to pick up xian''er in a year! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Chu Xiao''s eyes became firm. He just thought about it. Even the two marginal figures in the world of mortals palace were scattered. It must be difficult to deal with them. If he wanted to break the game, he had to... Think about it. Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at the shadow between the scenes. The vast divine consciousness surges out again. Where it passes, the shadow is like snow in spring, melting every inch¡° Drink Just listen to a low drink, trapped in the shadow of the old man took the opportunity to work, and Chu Xiao inside and outside, instantly break through the remaining shadow, out of the difficulty¡° Hoo The old man breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he had a lingering fear. Then he looked up at Chu Xiao, with a trace of gratitude and shame on his face. Thanks, is because Chu Xiao saves him to extricate from difficulty; Shame, because he was also some despise Chu Xiao "stunt", and later was easily trapped, so that from then on, no effort to protect Chu Xiao. Of course, the most important thing is: he is also a strong individual, but he was saved by a younger generation The old man sighed deeply, but on second thought, this young man is so powerful that he can''t be a normal young man, can he¡° You are welcome, sir. I wonder if you can contact Chengtian academy? " Chu Xiao opens the door to the mountain road! Hearing this, the old man pondered for a while, and then said, "with the talent of Mr. Chu, Chengtian academy will not ignore you! I''m going to contact... "" not shelter. " Chu Xiao shook his head slowly, "I want to destroy the red dust palace, and... Some top secret information! Chengtian academy, how can you help me? " It''s said that the red dust palace and Chengtian academy are in the same position. If we want to deal with the red dust palace, we need to borrow from the other side in the short term! And there is a saying that the person who knows you best is often your enemy! According to this inference, Chengtian academy may also know many weaknesses of Hongchen palace! Chu Xiao wants to know! Chapter 116 "This..." The old man was stunned when he heard the speech! To know that he was just trapped, can only fuzzy perception of the outside world, do not know Chu Xiao has been ready and the Red Palace immortal. So at the moment, hearing this, he couldn''t help but be stunned - put out the red dust palace? Top secret information? To tell you the truth, if Chu Xiao hadn''t just created so many miracles, the old man would have yelled "daydream" and left! But now? He pondered for a moment, constantly weighing the pros and cons, and finally gritted his teeth, saying: "there is a way, but we must get a" special place "before I can tell the Duke of Chu..." "Yes." Chu Xiao thought about it and said, "but I need to go back to Tianjue city first." It''s only an expedient measure to borrow money from other countries. If you want to destroy the Red Palace in one year, you must have a strong foundation. Therefore, it''s time to return to Tianjue city and integrate the power of Dongzhou! "Well, it''s not urgent." The old man nodded. He could see that after the war, the pattern of Dongzhou would change dramatically. At this juncture, he really could not expect Chu Xiao to go with him immediately. So the old man was not in a hurry. He took out a map and handed it to Chu Xiao "Good." Chu Xiao took over the map, suddenly, as if casually pick eyebrows asked, "today trapped your forces, how much do you know?" Only one sentence, the old man listened, but his heart suddenly jumped! Because, he heard the deep meaning behind Chu Xiao''s question: you know, today''s World War I, the king of Zhou, the ethereal patriarch and other powerful giants who opposed Chu Xiao all fell, now the whole east continent, the only threat is the shadow Dragon Court! In other words, Chu Xiao asked this sentence, which means that he wants to solve this threat, and then... Completely settle the pattern of Dongzhou! "Just a young man, with such ambition..." The old man looked at Chu Xiao and saw his boundless spirit. He couldn''t help feeling. A teenager is only one step away from Dingding? Even the arrogance of Chengtian academy is not so terrible! He looked down at his thighs and deeply doubted whether he had lived to be a dog for so many years? Finally, he suppressed these emotions, and the old man unconsciously showed a trace of respect: "Mr. Chu has this question, so I should know everything... If I expect it to be right, they should be the powerful ones of shadow Dragon Court!" After a pause, the old man said, "the shadow Dragon Court is a mysterious force in Jiuzhou! Although it''s not as famous as the palace of mortals and Chengtian academy, it''s really unique when it comes to secrets and strangeness! " "It is said that they are very keen to hide in the dark and control the rise and fall of emperors everywhere! It''s just that they have always been active in the "north, South and west" three continents, but they didn''t expect to come to Dongzhou... " Speaking of this, the old man felt wrong and quickly added: "I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s really strange that shadow dragon court appears here." Chu Xiao shook his head, but he didn''t blame the old man. After all, Dongzhou is broken. It''s just a big Zhou Dynasty, and it shouldn''t have any attraction to shadow Dragon Court! So, why did they send many strong people to help Ji ningshuang? Chu Xiao thought a little, and finally found that there seems to be only one Ji ningshuang in the Zhou Dynasty who can be liked by others! If you think about it this way, is it because when an important figure of shadow Dragon Court came to visit Dongzhou, he ran into Ji ningshuang and fell in love at first sight? Yes, isn''t that the routine for the daughter of Qi Yun? Every day there are noble people to help, is a man like But then again. If this is the case, the other party will never give up! Because Ji ningshuang is dead, and the great Zhou Dynasty is in a precarious situation, and may be destroyed at any time! That''s to say, they have invested so much in shadow Dragon Court, and all of them have gone astray! How can they bear it? "Master Chu doesn''t have to worry about it." The old man looked at his words and said, "Dongzhou is a strange place. If people from outside want to come in, they have to rely on treasures and pay a price, and their highest accomplishments can''t surpass the seven levels of scattered people! Only if... Is such a strong person as the leader of the red dust palace, can he be able to break through the limit! " "However, even the strong can only come separately, and they must be prepared in advance." Chu Xiao nodded slowly. The old man continued: "moreover, there are people coming one after another during this period of time. I''m afraid that the passage is already crumbling. Even if the shadow Dragon Court wants revenge, it can''t come in a hurry! Furthermore... " Speaking of this, there was a chill in the old man''s eyes. "I''m not talented, but I''m also the host of Chengtian university entrance examination and the vassal of Chengtian academy! Shadow Dragon Court is so unscrupulous, rude provocation! I will report this to you. I will never make them feel better! " The implication is to settle accounts after autumn! But it can''t be said that the old man is narrow-minded. After all, he is an outstanding individual. He paid a huge price to come down. As a result, he was trapped in the whole process at the critical moment and lost face in front of others! How can I bear this tone? "That''s good." Chu Xiao nodded his thanks. No matter whether the old man wanted revenge or selfishness, it was good for him, and he would not refuse¡° You''re welcome, young master Chu. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll let Cheng Angel follow you to wipe out the small forces. How about that? " The old man said enthusiastically. He is also shrewd. He knows that shadow Dragon Court has been hit hard one after another in Dongzhou. What''s left must be small fish and shrimps. Maybe he can''t even find one of the strong ones in the scattered world! In this case, send someone to help, not only no risk, but also deepen the friendship! Why not? In line with this idea, the old man was afraid that Chu Xiao would not agree and added: "of course, they are just like fireflies and Haoyue when compared with Mr. Chu! But it''s enough to help find the enemy and attack them! " Chu Xiao thought about it and said, "but I''m not respectful." The old man was suddenly beaming with joy and a burst of laughter. Two people chatting, time flies, just catch up with Lu jiuer and others also rushed back, a see the mess, this is a Leng, hear the old man''s words is more surprised: what''s the situation? Cheng angel, who has always been superior, should be sent to attack Chu Xiao? There was a sense of dizziness in everyone¡° You''re back just in time! " Just at this time, Chu Xiao looked at the people and told them what happened here, leaving out some inconvenient details. After hearing this, all the people realized that they were all excited and excited! You know, after the first world war today, the strength of both sides has changed dramatically! Now, there is an angel as a foreign aid! Chapter 117 There was a surge of emotion. It can be imagined that the next process of Chu Xiao''s unification of Dongzhou would be invincible! Any rebel, can not lift a little spray! Together with all of them, they will be prosperous and get countless benefits! Chu Xiao negative hand, light said, "next, please decorate, tell the world, this Dongzhou day, has set!" In a word, it was full of the domineering spirit of the king. Everyone was shocked, and immediately he was full of excitement! Chu Xiao nodded a little, waved his hand to show everyone to go away, and everyone would leave. But on everyone''s face, he left in twos and threes, discussing a series of legends that happened today! Or boast, or cheer, the more people talk, the more excited, hearty laughter resounding from the top of Chengtian mountain! Lu jiuer walks in the last, reluctantly saw Chu Xiao one eye, this just follows the troops to leave. Jiang xian''er is not here. She has to do some things. Lu jiuer clenched his fist and looked serious. The next situation, just as Chu Xiao expected. As soon as the result of the decisive battle on the top of Chengtian was spread, the whole Dongzhou was in shock and confusion! Chu Xiao''s enemies don''t have to say much. Originally, they all thought Ji ningshuang would win, but they were splashed on their face by a bucket of cold water. They were at a loss for a moment! But, put them aside, Chu Xiao side of the people listen to the news, unexpectedly also mostly can''t react! There is no way. It''s really a strange battle: in only one battle, Chu Xiao not only defeated Ji ningshuang, but also killed the king of the Zhou Dynasty, the ethereal patriarch and other giants, and even broke through the scattered people, setting a new record in Dongzhou''s cultivation world? Even those who are optimistic about Chu Xiao before the war don''t think this absurd intelligence has any credibility! In fact, even if tiandaoke and others had not witnessed everything with their own eyes, they would not believe this kind of miraculous achievement! In order to win people''s trust and avoid chaos, Chu Xiao deliberately pinched the part about the red world palace, but even so, Dongzhou as a whole was still deeply shocked. Everyone can''t believe it! Until... Tiandaoke, the Lord of Nujiang peak, general Bai, and a group of angels gathered in Tianjue City, once again formed an unprecedented alliance with concerted efforts, and swept across Dongzhou with great momentum... All the people accepted this amazing fact with saliva! Then the war of unifying Dongzhou began. It''s just different from all the cruel wars in the history of Dongzhou. This war has no suspense at all. It''s not so much a war as a surrender ceremony! Only half a day later, the flying eagle sect surrendered and was killed by the first evil! That night, the ethereal clan fell, and the elder led the people to surrender! One day later, the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty was changed and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was destroyed! Three days later, the shadow Longting forces who had not had time to withdraw were picked out by Cheng angel. Countless strong men joined hands and killed them from noon to dusk. Finally, they were surrounded and fought a crushing battle! It can be imagined that the strong of shadow Dragon Court are so subdued: they are the strong of shadow Dragon Court! Outside Dongzhou, how many emperors can you control? As a result, when they arrived at this broken place, they were chased by a group of aborigines, and there was no way to heaven and no way to land? How did it all of a sudden come to this? Yes! It''s all Chu Xiao! It''s him, it''s him, who killed all their remaining strong men in the decisive battle! Even now in the face of people''s pursuit, these little fish and shrimps don''t even have the power to fight back! "I hate it "If I had known that, why did I come to Dongzhou?" "Why! Why does Chu Xiao appear in such a broken place as Dongzhou? " Endless regret surged into the hearts of the people in Longting. If they could live a new life, they would not come back to Dongzhou to encounter this "nightmare", but now it''s too late to say anything! With the end of the last war, all the corpses and blood flow everywhere... All the remnant parties left by shadow Dragon Court in Dongzhou are finally destroyed! This war also completely destroyed the resistance will of all the remaining forces! From then on, wherever the Alliance Army passed, it fell everywhere, and no one refused! Even the Zhao Dynasty and other neutral forces had to comply with the general trend and join the alliance camp of Chu Xiao! As the days go by. Dongzhou completed the unification with unprecedented speed! And now. With the dawn of the day, Chu Xiao has embarked on a new journey ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As the saying goes, one step, three steps. As early as when Chu Xiao killed the two girls in the red world palace, he thought about the follow-up Countermeasures in his heart! Chu Xiao is very clear, with his current state of cultivation, want to deal with the Red Palace, in the short term can only borrow from Chengtian academy! So, after confirming that the rear area of Dongzhou was stable, Chu Xiao quickly set out, followed the map, and rushed all the way to his destination The old man, who was familiar with each other, had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Chu Xiao, he bowed to him without saying a word: "Congratulations, Mr. Chu, unify Dongzhou!"¡° Well Chu Xiao answered casually, and there was no arrogance on his face. He said lightly, "on the top of Chengtian, you said there was a way to let Chengtian academy help me. Now you can tell me in detail?"¡° I know everything The old man clasped his fist and said, turning his head and pointing to the front, "Mr. Chu, please have a look!" Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes, and he saw that the soil here was colorful, and the aura around him was even more chaotic! If you look closely, you can see some twisted and strange white whirlpool¡° Is this the connection between Chengtian academy and Dongzhou In a word, the old man was surprised: "Master Chu really has a good eye! I admire you Chu Xiao shook his head: "what does this have to do with your method? Don''t play the game any more. Let''s talk about it together! "¡° Good The old man nodded and said, "Chengtian academy has always been gentle. Even if it doesn''t deal with Hongchen palace, it''s impossible to help Duke Chu attack Hongchen palace! Unless... You can break through the "Book Mountain" of Chengtian academy and become the first freshman in ten thousand years After a pause, the old man said, "it''s said that Chengtian academy has a precept. For the first time in its life, Chengtian academy, from the dean to the students, should take it seriously and do their best to implement it." At this point, the old man shook his head again, looked at Chu Xiao, and sighed deeply: "I know that it''s almost impossible to achieve the goal of eternal life! But this is the only way that I can think of... "" right? Is this for me to be a student? " Chu Xiao thought for a moment and nodded calmly, "then please tell me how to become a freshman of Chengtian academy?" The old man smell speech, on the spot a stiff, it seems that did not expect Chu Xiao unexpectedly so confident? Doesn''t he know what the "eternal life" of Chengtian academy means? But it means that we have to suppress all the countless talented people in the past ten thousand years! One can imagine the difficulty! So, why didn''t Chu Xiao care? Is he just... So confident? Chapter 118 The old man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He just calmed down and said, "ten miles away from here, there is the secret entrance examination room of Chengtian Academy. Counting the days, it''s almost today..." "Who''s in it?" Chu Xiao asked. "I don''t have enough authority. I can only invite you to take the exam temporarily! As for the others, they should all be proud teenagers from all continents... " The old man explained, "Chengtian academy is located in Xuanzhou, bordering Nanzhou, beizhou, Xizhou and Dongzhou! So people from all four continents have the opportunity to take the admission examination! " At this point, the old man hesitated, and then said: "in fact, the so-called Chengtian test is a screening, but no one in Dongzhou could pass it before, so it was regarded as a heaven given opportunity..." Chu Xiao heard the speech and shook his head. I have to say that this is the sorrow of Dongzhou. But That''s what it used to be! "Since I am here, everything in Dongzhou will be different!" Chu Xiao negative hand, pour out a voice, the old mind a Lin, repeatedly nodded: "this is nature! Dongzhou is unified in the hands of Duke Chu, and it will only prosper in the future! " As he spoke, he took out an old bronze token from his arms, handed it to Chu Xiao, and said, "today, please open up a new way for others!" "The old man is speaking more and more skillfully." Chu Xiao secretly thought, reached for the token, nodded at the old man and said, "thank you." "And..." The old man hesitated and pondered for a moment, as if he had made up his mind. He took out a thin blue book from his arms and handed it to Chu Xiao with painful face. "I can''t help but repay you for your help! Mr. Chu, please take this and study it more. Maybe it will help! " Chu Xiao took it, opened it and looked at it. He slightly picked his eyebrows. It turns out that this blue book records a kind of "magical secret method". From the perspective of efficacy, it has some chicken ribs. It doesn''t look like it can be used in the future However, Chu Xiao thought that the old man, who had been in charge of the Chengtian college entrance examination for so many years, must know some secrets of Chengtian college! Maybe this thing can just play a wonderful role in the future? This thought, Chu Xiao took the blue thin, solemnly thanks, and then turned to leave. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Ten miles away, Qingping. "All candidates, stop!" Chu Xiao ran all the way. As soon as he arrived at the scene, a powerful voice rang out in the room, "take a break, wait for the test!" Smell speech, Chu Xiao relaxed tone: "seem to be to catch up with." "Hello, boy!" However, without waiting for Chu Xiao to breathe a sigh of relief, a cold voice rang out. Chu Xiao turned his head and saw a rough face. As soon as the other party saw Chu Xiao, he immediately put on an arrogant look and yelled: "son of a bitch! Do you know what you''ve done? " "Who are you?" Chu Xiao slightly picks eyebrows. He doesn''t remember seeing this man! "You..." That person a Leng, seem a little surprised at Chu Xiao of calm, but immediately, he shout a way, "is you! Don''t try to deny it As he spoke, the man raised his sleeve, pointed to a piece of dirt on the corner and said, "this" water green smart suit "is a gift from my family elders. It''s priceless! How dare you stain it? " "Are you sick?" When Chu Xiao heard the words, his expression was slightly cold. His body method was "chasing electricity" from Lei Ling. He was fast and steady. He didn''t meet anyone, let alone this bright colored robe! In front of me, this man is obviously making trouble! Seeing this, the man was stunned again. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he didn''t frighten Chu Xiao. But after sweeping Chu Xiao''s clothes, he was not willing to let go of "fat sheep". So he gritted his teeth, tore up a corner of his robe and yelled angrily: "in broad daylight, you dare to do it?" This words a, Chu Xiao understood. Daren Qing, is this a porcelain bumper? Chu Xiao suddenly felt ridiculous. In this strange world, there are still people playing this game? Lazy to take care of it, he waved his hand directly: "if you don''t want to die, go away!" Hearing this, the man turned pale, retreated, and a sense of panic rolled up in his heart! But immediately, he shook his head again and again, showing a look of shame! "Ben, my young master is the heir of the noble Gong family, Gong Guang! Who are you to threaten me? " The words retort fiercely, but anyone can hear that Gong Guang''s words are full of guilt! Others don''t know, but he knows very well that his family is in decline, and he has long lost his prestige. Now he can only rely on "cheating" to make a living! But at the same time, Gong Guang did not feel that what he was doing was wrong! "Yes, I am a poor young master, in order to eat and drink as well as before, in order to maintain the noble demeanor in front of relatives and friends... So, I try to abduct other people''s money, is that wrong?" Gong Guang didn''t feel it at all! On the contrary, he felt that he had been so miserable, but Chu Xiao was not considerate and didn''t fall for it... This cruelty is wrong! I have to say that there are so many people in this world. There are so many wonderful flowers! Why don''t you blame others for cheating? Chu Xiao glanced at Gong Guang and said indifferently, "you''re a hypocrite¡° You Gong Guang''s eyes glared round. He was so angry that he wanted to burst into trouble! But considering the current situation, he didn''t have the courage to attack. He could only gnash his teeth and glare angrily, humming, "OK, boy! It seems that you don''t want to enter Chengtian academy! " Words, full of threats, but really speaking, it is not all exaggeration! After all, although Gong Guang''s family is in decline, his family has a long history. He has a famous war skill called "secret war formula", which can hibernate the human body and break out at the critical moment, making people soft and weak! What''s more wonderful is that the skill of this battle is extremely hidden, which can be regarded as harming others and is extremely difficult to verify afterwards! It was with this skill, combined with the technique of coercion, that Gong Guang repeatedly blackmailed successfully. He believes that it''s absolutely right to teach Chu Xiao a lesson with this move¡° Silence, all Just then, just now, the dignified voice sounded again. A man in red robe walked out quickly and said, "all candidates, line up in turn! The first test, now The voice was not heavy, but all the people in the room were shocked and gathered from all directions to the center. Gong Guang didn''t dare to neglect him, so he hurried to the crowd. A long line quickly lined up. The red robed man nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m very pleased that you talents intend to be admitted to the hospital! But no rules, no circles. You still have to take a round of "bravery" test first Said, the red man look awe inspiring, heavily put sleeve: "our hospital education, only do not accept cowards and sick men!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone was shocked. When the heart came, the red robed man waved his hand, and everyone''s "bronze token" flew up in turn and fell in front of him! Immediately, the man in red robe swept at will, raised the pen and paper, sketched and yelled: "Xiao Yun!" Chapter 119 "Yes The first boy in red came forward. The man in red glanced at him, waved his right hand and said coldly, "do you see the stone tablet in front of you? Go, break it This words a, Xiao Yun a Leng, hit stone tablet? So simple? In my mind, as soon as I turned my head, I saw a black stone tablet about two or three feet away from him. It looked very broad and thick, just like several people standing side by side, with the above Rune inscription, giving people a sense of indestructibility! Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s still nothing to Tianjiao here. But the problem is that this stone tablet has a wonderful atmosphere, which seems to have endless terror and sorrow hidden in it. It makes people feel uneasy and afraid to go near it! "Do it now!" The red robed man looked at Xiao Yun and said coldly, "otherwise, it will be regarded as abstention!" Xiao Yun was flustered and quickly gritted his teeth to stop his fear. He held up his iron fist, stirred up his whole body, and fell on the stone tablet with his fist! This time, people could not help shaking their heads. Because, everyone can see that 99% of the teenagers'' 100% strength are resisting the fear in their hearts, and the strength they really exert is very little! No wonder this round is called the bravery test. Also, no courage, no strength, what Chengtian academy? "Next." The red robed man just looked at the result and snorted impatiently. Xiao Yun was out of his wits and threw a fist at random, then turned and left. As the exam continued, one person fell under the stone tablet one after another. However, many proud teenagers easily broke the stone tablet and were praised by the red robed men! It is worth mentioning that after breaking the stone tablet, you can also choose to hit another stone tablet. The more stones you break, the higher your rating will be! As the stone tablets were changed one by one, all the people who passed stood aside and looked at the rest with pride. The rest felt great pressure and even more trembling! Time goes by, and finally at a certain moment, it''s Gong Guang''s turn! Hearing the roll call, Gong Guang came out with his head raised. Eyes a turn, scan to someone, suddenly secretly sneer. "Ignorant boy! Are you beginning to feel weak? ha-ha! This is the end of irritating my young master! " Thinking with pride in his heart, Gong Guang came to the stone tablet with a proud look! As a member of the Nanzhou family, he really had some determination. He soon put down his fear, drank wildly and hit out with one punch! Boom! Gong Guang felt very relaxed. He raised his head with laughter and swept the whole room: "you guys, don''t you congratulate me?" However No congratulations! Everyone looked at him like a fool! Gong Guang''s heart leaped. He turned to see that his face turned green instantly! In front of the stone tablet, standing as usual, safe and sound, only slightly white powder on the forehead, which shows that Gong Guang has just really made a punch! "No! How could that be? " Gong Guang''s pupil shrinks wildly, retreats and doubts, but the next moment! More let him not believe the feeling, poured up! Cold limbs, soft hands and feet, dizziness "This... This..." "Secret war formula!" "I''m in the dark war?" Suddenly, Gong Guang''s eyes widened like hell! "What''s the matter?" The red robed man glances at Gong Guang and makes a cold voice. It''s reasonable to say that even if a dandy is in decline, he is from a big family. He shouldn''t be so miserable! Gong Guang''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he said: "this... Chief examiner, in fact... My state today..." "As a result, it didn''t pass." The man in the red robe wrote the verdict directly. He didn''t think much about why Gong Guang failed. Examination, only focus on the results! Wave your hand. "Send it back!" Two words fall, Gong Guang mouth twitch, he wants to explain, but he still don''t know how all this is going on, what can explain? Can only stay in place, blind! The red robed man stopped looking at Gong Guang and continued to call, "Chu Xiao!" A sound falls, Chu Xiao a face is indifferent, pace but come out. Seeing his elegant demeanor, the man in red robe nodded and said, "go." Chu Xiao didn''t live up to his expectations. After all, he had a strong body. It''s no use breaking through the stone tablet! The red robed man''s eyes showed appreciation, and the people around him nodded slightly. Only Gong Guang saw that Chu Xiao was calm and relaxed, and he immediately realized the key of the scene: Yes! It''s Chu Xiao! The reason why I know the secret war formula is that the Yin hand I just laid was returned by the other party! So the other side is OK, on the contrary, he Gong Guang is very weak! As soon as he realized this, Gong Guang felt that his anger would burst open his chest! "Son of a bitch! I''m so miserable! You''re going to kill me? Chu Xiao, you and I are at odds There is no doubt that if someone knows Gong Guang''s idea, they will feel puzzled: it is clear that you are deceiving others and entrapping others. As a result, when others fight back, you can''t accept it. You feel that you are weak and the other party is strong, so the other party "shouldn''t be like this"? What kind of logic is this¡° Chief examiner! I''ll report it! " Obviously, Gong Guang didn''t feel that there was any problem with his idea. His face was full of malice, and he yelled out: "this man cheated, he, he used" secret war formula "to me! That''s why I just couldn''t break a stone tablet! " Speaking of this, he still felt that it was not enough, and said: "we have never met before, but we don''t have the same words, so he retaliated! I think, this kind of scum scum, not qualified to participate in your examination! Please be aware of it In a word, all of a sudden, the audience burst into an uproar, everyone looked at each other, the heart said, no wonder Gong Guang performance so bad, the original is in the dark war formula! For a time, many people look at Chu Xiao''s eyes, a little more disdain! Of course, not everyone believes it. For example, the man in red robe has seen too many intrigues. How can he be cheated so easily? Not only did he not fall for it, he immediately glanced at Gong Guang coldly, and then turned to Chu Xiao and said, "young man, do you have an excuse?" Chu Xiao''s face was calm, as if he had already expected this kind of villain''s behavior. He didn''t even sweep Gong Guang''s eye, so he casually told the truth¡° Do you mean that you have a strong sense of God and are easily aware of the "secret war formula", so you plan to use your own way and return it to your own person? " The red robed man listened and asked. Chu Xiao nodded calmly. Seeing him look like this, the red robed man''s eyes were more surprised, but immediately turned into a piece of joy. Lose Gong Guang, a dandy, gain a proud person, make a lot of money¡° Gong Guang! Chu Xiao''s words are far from what you said! What do you have to say? " As his mind moved, the red robed man turned to Gong Guang, and his voice and color were fierce for a moment. Gong Guang''s knees are soft. He is a straw bag. He deliberately slanders when he is not angry. How can he make a sharp argument? On the spot to prevaricate! Chapter 120 The red robed man''s eyes to Gong Guang are extremely bad! He sneered: "if you don''t bring it from the facts, the crime will be more serious!" "Ah! Lord, Lord examiner, I, I move! " Gong Guang was so flustered that he couldn''t bear it? Without waiting for the red robed man to ask again, he knelt down with a plop, and then poured out all the things like a bamboo tube! The more he listened, the more gloomy his face became. "I thought you Gong family would not lose your last pride even if they were defeated... Now it seems that I was wrong!" The red robed man''s face is hard to see, and his tone is as cold as ice! Hearing this, Gong Guang quickly kowtowed and sobbed: "chief examiner! I''m wrong. I''m wrong... " Speaking of this, he once again "quick witted", recalled that his cousin reminded him: this time the examiner is very fond of progressive students, so he quickly said: "please see, in the decline of my family, but not abandon themselves, but work hard, please forgive me for once!" "You still have the face to say!" Hearing this, the man in red robe laughed: Gong Guang''s so-called "no self abandonment" and his so-called "hard work" are just cheating and cheating to maintain his luxurious life! As a result, in his mind, this behavior has become a bonus? The red robed man couldn''t help it any more. He raised his foot and kicked Gong Guang hard. In an instant, he kicked him far away, spitting blood and Howling miserably! A mouthful of turbid gas spits out, he just turns to Chu Xiao, the facial expression is slightly slow, solemnly way: "Chu Xiao you rest assured, this matter, I will definitely give you an account!" This words is severe, listen to Gong Guang on the spot scared to pee pants, he heard, red robed man this is to go to death to punish him, to give Chu Xiao vent! Chu Xiao a face is calm, saw in the past, long way: "who come all useless?" The man in red robe knew what he was thinking and didn''t hesitate. He immediately put his sleeves in a domineering manner: "it''s useless for anyone to come!" "Good." Chu Xiao nodded, "then, I will continue to test?" "Nature A big stone in the red robed man''s heart finally fell, nodded with a smile, took out a brocade bag and gave it to Chu Xiao, "take this keepsake, go ahead and continue to fight! I''m looking forward to your performance! " Chu Xiao nodded and his figure flew away. Soon after, he came to the examination room of the second round test, only a glance, he was slightly surprised. Because, in front of us is a magnificent city, full of people, traffic, full of the atmosphere of human fireworks! "This round of test requires you to enter the city, not steal or rob, and earn enough" fees "to get out of the city and enter the next round!" A man in purple stands in front of the city gate. After saying that, he waves his hand. Chu Xiao''s brocade bag flies up to the sky and opens it upside down. Then several odd shaped banknotes fall to the ground. As soon as the man in purple counts, he is surprised: "initial silver, five thousand?" You know, the money at the beginning of this round of examination is completely decided by the performance of the last round! Generally speaking, it''s not bad to get 500, but this teenager''s salary has increased ten times! Did he do so well in the last round? The man in purple was extremely shocked. If it wasn''t for the limitation of duty, he wanted to find the examiner of the last round immediately and ask him clearly! But now, he can only restrain his curiosity, carefully check and confirm that there is no mistake, and then wave his hand: "young man, go to the city!" Chu Xiao nodded, while quickly into the city, while thinking about the deep meaning of this round. "If you earn enough money, you can get out of the city..." After a few words, it is the test of the red world fireworks, involving all aspects, secular, seemingly ordinary, but in fact, it is complex and disorderly, with many tests! When Chu Xiao thought about it, he could see through the purpose of arranging this "unique examination question" in Chengtian Academy! I can''t help nodding. "This Chengtian academy has its own characteristics." Just thinking about it, suddenly, a surprise voice came from the front: "brother, your clothes... Dare to ask, are you from Dongzhou?" "Well?" When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he looked up and saw that in front of him, a simple and honest boy was full of excitement, rubbing his hands and looking at him expectantly! "It''s true that I''m from Dongzhou." Chu Xiao thought about it and said, "who are you?" "What a fellow townsman of Dongzhou!" The man was overjoyed and said, "my name is Yu Hai, the winner of the last Chengtian examination in Dongzhou! Have you heard my name, brother? " "Yu Hai?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed, but he remembered that in the last Chengtian test, there was a gifted boy named Yu Hai who performed very well and was taken away by Chengtian. From then on, there was no news. I didn''t expect to meet you here? Yu Hai seems to be very happy to meet his fellow countrymen, excited and elated, all of his experiences are told! After listening to Chu Xiao, I know that Yu Hai did well in those years, but he didn''t get to the point where he could take the examination of Chengtian Academy. Therefore, Cheng Angel specially trained him for one year, and now he is just in time for Chu Xiao''s examination! "It''s a coincidence." Chu Xiao nodded and reported his name, but when it came to the specific achievements, he casually ignored them. Yu Hai didn''t care either. He just enthusiastically said to Chu Xiao, "brother Chu, we should support each other when we meet in our hometown by chance! I''ll share the information I know with you Speaking of this, Yu Hai carefully scanned around, just whispered: "I have found out, this round of examination, probably in January, earn two million, to get out of the city! But I have a way, can pass a million... "" this is your own way out, don''t tell me directly. " Chu Xiao slowly shakes his head, "fellow townsmen return to fellow townsmen, and they are not paid for their reactive work." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao raised his head and said to Yu Hai implicitly, "besides, since you want to earn more, why don''t you earn more? If you only make a million dollars and go out of the city, it will damage the rating if you make too little trouble! " Yu Hai smell speech, on the spot a muddle, eyes fixed on Chu Xiao, as if to see once high spirited oneself! Yes, once Yu Hai was so confident that he felt that he could do anything. However, this year''s experience, but let him thoroughly recognize the gap between himself and the real genius of the outside world! So today''s big test, he thought, just can pass! As for ratings? He doesn''t have any extra ideas¡° This Chu elder brother is really a compatriot in Dongzhou who has not realized the gap... "Yu Hai can''t help thinking about this. Sad feeling, diffuse up. Yu Hai can''t help sighing deeply. He wants to tell Chu Xiao how naive his idea is... But, at this moment! Not far away, suddenly came a burst of laughter¡° Ha ha¡° Well said¡° I didn''t expect that there were people of my generation in the city! " Just listen to the sound of horse''s hooves, and a luxurious carriage appears in their sight. The horses are arranged in order, pure white as snow, looks like silver snow, very pleasing. The coachman got out of the car, opened the car curtain, but saw a gorgeous young man sitting in it, whose face was like a crown jade! Chapter 121 As if he had seen through Chu Xiao, he joked: "this brother is so ambitious. Is it because he wants to earn the most money and get the highest rating, and then use it as capital to compete for the title of this year''s" new model " "Well, that''s a good idea. Unfortunately, you can''t do it!" Speaking of this, Huafu raised his head and waved his sleeves heavily, "because the person who can make the most money and stand out as a new model... Can only be me!" Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink, not because of his words, but because of his invisible Qi Another son of luck? Chu Xiao heart surprised, face quietly: "who are you?" "Nanzhou Tian family, Tian Fei!" Tian Fei''s face is complacent. As soon as he speaks, Chu Xiao doesn''t say it, but Yu Hai feels his head buzzing, and his face suddenly changes: "revitalize the leader of the ruined Tian family with his own strength?" "It''s all false names." Tian Fei waved his hand as if he didn''t care at all, but the details between raising his hands and feet showed that he loved "this false name". "I haven''t heard of it." Chu Xiao calmed down, shook his head and said, "why do you want to compete with me for a new model?" "Ha ha." Tian Fei laughed sarcastically, "this brother, you don''t seem to agree. Well, how about we make a bet? " "Tell me about it." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and said that he was more sure of the identity of this man''s son of Qi Yun: Son of Qi Yun, don''t they all like to bet on that tune? Tian Fei naturally didn''t know what Chu Xiao was thinking. He said with a smile, "it''s simple. Within three days, whoever makes more money will win. The winner takes all, and the loser still has time to earn a share of money out of the city, so it''s not irretrievable... What do you think of this gamble "Yes." "... brother, how can you promise so readily? Hehe, it seems that you haven''t recognized the situation yet. I can put the scandal in front of me. After three days, I will never give you the chance to go back. " Seeing that Chu Xiao didn''t even want to think about it, he responded directly, and deliberately put on a calm look of "no matter how you play, the ending won''t change." Tian Fei''s face flashed a touch of unhappiness, but immediately he put on his sleeve and snorted, and the words were threatening. With his pride, he disdains to set up a gambling contract. However, if someone dares to lose the bet, Tian Fei has countless ways to kill him! "Give it back as it is." Chu Xiao continues to respond indifferently, stimulating Tian Fei and accumulating the black pipe. "Good! Then I''ll see the real chapter under my hand! Fauber, let''s go Finally, he gives Chu Xiao a cold glance. Tian Fei greets him. The coachman nods and drives away quickly. When he left, the coachman could not help but ask: "master, how can you say that you are also the master of the resurgence of our Tian family? Why do you want to bet with a bumpkin in a broken land? Isn''t that a drop? " "You, don''t just look at the surface!" Tian Fei shook his head. "That young man has extraordinary temperament and full of confidence. I think he has some ability. Bet with him, the money won is very likely to help me win the first throne! How can we miss such a good thing? " Every word, Tian Fei''s purpose is exposed. If a person with "identity" like him doesn''t benefit, why talk so much with Chu Xiao? There may be a family dandy who is frivolous when he is young, but Tian Fei is not! "So it is! Master, you are a sea of wisdom. Others are still thinking about how to earn the first pot of gold, but you are already thousands of miles away! " The coachman was suddenly praised, but the next moment, he suddenly thought about it and was worried, "but master, since you say this man has the ability, what if..." "No, just in case." Tian Fei firmly waved his hand, his face, hung a winning smile, "Fubo, you don''t know what a perfect money making plan our master has prepared this time!" "This game, we must win!" "Brother! You are impulsive Looking back at Chu Xiao, Yu Hai looks sad and shakes his head. "I know you want Tian Fei to make money for you, but you look down on him!" After a pause, Yu Hai continued: "Tian Fei used to be a man who didn''t show mountains or water, but since he returned home from study and became the head of the family, he showed his fangs. In just one month, he miraculously revived the ruined Tian family and was praised as the" little head of the family "! It''s not so easy to deal with such a character... " "Brother Yu, you have made a mistake." Chu Xiao hears the sound, but slowly shakes his head, "who tells you, I am coveting the money that Tian Fei earns?" "What? Chu, brother Chu, don''t you want to swallow his money Yu Hai was shocked on the spot. "No Chu Xiao shook his head. Taking advantage of the emptiness just a moment ago, he had understood what kind of lucky son he was through the black box. Combined with the routine he knew in his previous life, he had completely seen through the other side. Naturally, he looked calm and fearless¡° If I''m right... "The little money he can earn should not be enough for me to plug my teeth."¡° That little money is also worth thinking about? " The sound fell. Yu Hai was once again blinded. Fortunately, he didn''t know what Tian Fei had said, otherwise he would say: you two are really better than each other! After a long time, Yu Hai came back to his senses and said, "well, brother Chu, what do you plan for?"¡° Of course, it''s to crack down on the goods, and then save a tube of black tube to open the box! Who let the goods come up with me and get in my way! " Chu Xiao thought so in the heart, certainly can''t tell the truth, so he just lightly vomited out two words: "momentum."¡° What do you mean, brother, is to build up momentum and strive for this "freshman model" Yu Hai smell speech, if thoughtful, but did not wait for him to understand, Chu Xiao has turned around with a smile: "go, brother Yu."¡° Go? Go, where? " Yu Hai was stunned, and Chu Xiao said, "find some" Laolai "who don''t do their job and don''t pay back their debts... I''m of great use!"¡° Mmm... MMM? " Just when Chu Xiao was carrying out his "plan" in an orderly way, Tian Fei also made preparations. Coincidentally, his "preparation" seems to be difficult to understand. Because Tian Fei didn''t go out to make money at all, but with the help of the silver money he made at the beginning, he stayed in the biggest Inn in the city, and then began to enjoy himself! Play until dark, go back to the house and sleep until dawn! Seeing this, of course, Fubo is as big as Yu Hai, but he has seen the power of this "little master" for a long time, so he didn''t question it! However, as time went on, his worries became more and more serious. You know, Chu Xiao and Tian Fei''s "gambling" news has long been spread out, and now all the candidates in the city are known! Chapter 122 At the beginning, people were looking forward to seeing a fierce fight, but one of them ran to mix with the poor scoundrel, the other played every day and got tired to sleep... That "expectation" gradually disappeared. After all, what they want to see is a fight between the dragon and the tiger, not a peck between the vegetables and the chickens! Especially as these examinees gradually earn money and start slowly, Chu Xiao and Tian Fei''s "gambling game" has become a "laughing capital"! Even later, after dinner, everyone will mention a mouth, and then laugh! Their reputation is declining every day. In this regard, it''s OK for Chu Xiao to be a "nobody", but Tian Fei is a well-known "Tian xiaojiazhu". Outsiders naturally enjoy the pleasure of crushing Tian Fei. They mention this matter again and again, and it''s getting more and more popular! But no one knew that either Chu Xiao or Tian Fei had expected this situation for a long time! Even sometimes, those public opinions are themselves boosting the flames! And there is only one reason for doing so, that is "The way to build up momentum is to suppress first and then to promote." On this day, Tian Fei finally got out of his laissez faire. He was dressed neatly and had a winning face. He smiles at Fubo and says, "Fubo, you will worry, just because you don''t understand what I want." "What I want is not a simple victory, but a complete victory! After the build-up is completed, the counter attack wins! Only in this way can I win the freshmen''s model of this year "Master, I knew you had a mind!" Fubo was immediately pleased with the sound, but he saw Tian Fei smile. Then he stood up slowly, and his muscles contracted and trembled. Between the crackles, he suddenly changed into a new look! In Fubo''s dumbfounded, Tian Fei opened the prelude of the big play with a hearty smile and a kind of neutral voice! "From now on, I am the orthodox teacher of Chengtian academy! Zhao Zhongtian, Zhao Shi ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Huang Fu. As the richest man''s residence in the rich city, it is built with a style. Stone lions sit on both sides of it. It is carved vividly and domineering, as if to warn all comers: don''t enter the poor, don''t disturb the mediocre! Perhaps it is because of this shock, although people come and go outside the gate, traffic, but no one a car dare to close the gate. Dada dada. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of the door of Huangfu. If someone pays close attention to it, he will find that one of them is the famous local snake in the whole city! Although he is not very good-looking, he is very capable. He has a lot of human and material resources, which is not to be underestimated. But now, such a person who is usually seven and eight years old is just like a valet, following another "middle-aged man" with a flattering face! "Master Tao, this is the home of the richest man in the city! If you want to see the richest man, I''ll give you a notice. " Zhu said, words unconsciously full of awe! After all, in his eyes, this "middle-aged man" is the teacher of Chengtian academy, that is, the noble "Taoist teacher" in the eyes of outsiders, who belongs to the great man above! Of course, that''s what he thought. In fact, this "middle-aged man" is a young generation of Taoists in Chengtian academy, Tian Fei, with the help of some treasure! Now, seeing the snake''s respectful appearance, Tian Fei was amused. On the surface, he looked calm and nodded: "well, go. However, my identity, only tell him one person, don''t make it public "Yes Zhu didn''t dare to neglect him. He rushed to Huang''s mansion. A moment later, a large group of people rushed out of Huang''s mansion. The first one was a big man with a sword eyebrow and a star in his eyes. He was obviously Huang Anren, the richest man in the city! "Mr. Zhao... No, Mr. Huang is not here to meet you!" Huang Anren came up with a fist and looked at him respectfully, but he looked up at Tian Fei secretly! At one glance, a doubt flashed in his eyes: how does this "master Zhao" feel so strange? Is there such a teacher in Chengtian academy? It''s not a liar, is it? Huang Anren''s thoughts are rolling in his heart. Originally, he didn''t believe that there would be a big figure in the city! Now when we meet, this feeling is even stronger! "Enough of that?" At this time, Tian Fei light voice, Huang Anren heard a shock, quickly bowed his head: "Sir, please forgive Huang impolite!" In spite of his doubt, it matters a lot. If it''s true, his rudeness will bring disaster to the Huang family! "Hum." Tian Fei snorted coldly. He took the opportunity to observe Huang Anren''s look. After a long time, he finally decided! In an instant, there was a feeling of ecstasy in my heart! "Ha ha!" "God helps me!" "Everything is as like as two peas!" Tian Fei forced to resist the impulse of laughter, eyes fixed on Huang Anren, said quietly: "Huang Shoufu, do you know..." "you, are you sick?" The sound of the square falls, the field suddenly a silence! Don''t say that all the people in Huang''s mansion were stunned, even the passers-by around them were all staring round. what the hell! Who is this man! Do you have a brain? Dare to be so arrogant with the richest man in the city¡° It''s not right Tian Fei is still indifferent, waved his hand and said, "it''s not just you, your family, they are all sick!" This voice falls down, everyone around is like thunder, all the experts in Huang''s house can''t help but get angry. Green tendons will burst up and kill this maniac together! But just then¡° You can''t make a mistake Huang Anren suddenly waved his hand, and the guards were surprised. He quickly ignored the counter attack and forced to accept the move. After that, Huang Anren didn''t explain. He just stared at Tian Fei from head to foot¡° How can you teach me, sir After a moment''s silence, Huang Anren just spoke slowly. Tian Fei was excited, but his face was still indifferent. He said: "I look at you, your face is gray, and your blood seems to be strong, but in fact it keeps running away. It''s like a fire burning out, and there''s no grass left!"¡° If I look at you again, my eyes are deep, and there is often fire in them. Then I know that you are hurt by the burning fire! This is extraordinary. Not only your own sufferings, but also the people in your family will be affected. " Speaking of this, Tian Fei raised a sneer, "it''s more than three months since it happened, isn''t it? Even though you have profound cultivation and can support it, can your home be peaceful? " Voice down, an invisible air circled the sky, let Tian Fei momentum more prosperous! And this is the son of a famous teacher: he is a good teacher, often pretends to be an expert, and achieves his goal through deception, abduction and guidance! One of the most commonly used routines is "your family is sick"! I just don''t know why he is like a pupil of a god of death, who is sick Chapter 123 At the moment, the whole audience was stunned. The guards looked at each other. Although they couldn''t fully understand Tian Fei''s words, they could also understand each other''s words. They were at a loss and didn''t know what to do! Huang Anren, the richest man in the city, is also uncertain when he hears the words. He has doubts and believes. However, despite his complicated complexion, Huang never said what Tian Fei wanted to hear. Tian Fei could not help frowning, but immediately he felt relieved. "It''s a big businessman after all." "Even at this time, there is still this kind of determination!" "However, you will ask me after all. When you ask me, my reputation as" master Zhao "will be established completely! At that time, there will be countless people rushing to give me money! " Tian Fei clenched his fist slowly, his heart surging. In the past, with this hand, he conquered many strong people, and this time is no exception! Tian Fei thought confidently. Seeing that Huang Anren in front of him was more and more moved, he decided to add another fire and turn around to leave! But, before he does All of a sudden! There''s a sword roar in the sky! "Are you the richest man Huang Anren?" With a clear sound of sword, Chu Xiao puts his sleeve and comes to the sword! Bang! The sword is scattered and trembles. It''s frightening! "I am Huang Anren! Who is your excellency? What are you doing here? " Seeing the momentum of the comer is extraordinary, Huang Anren''s eyes are also more cautious. "Ha ha, you are here." If you want to say that the only person who is not surprised is probably Tian Fei. Instead of being surprised, he has a hidden banter in his mouth. Yes, Tian Fei didn''t regard Chu Xiao''s presence as a threat. After all, in his opinion, Huang Anren has been basically talked about by him. In other words, he has occupied the absolute home court in this game. Even if Chu Xiao has prepared a "magic plan", it''s too late! The outcome has been decided! Tian Fei thought confidently. Of course, that''s what he said, but Tian Fei was a little curious about what kind of means Chu Xiao would use next. It''s just the curiosity to see how trapped animals are dying! The next moment. He saw it. Chu Xiao stepped forward. Look up! Sound out, as if the clouds were light and the wind was light, without dragging the mud and water, he said the purpose of this trip! "Huang Anren..." "You, kneel down." "Be my son for a day!" Audience: mmm... MMM?!!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ put questions to. What''s the fastest way to make money in the world? There are many answers and different opinions, but there is one answer that can definitely be recognized by the whole world. That is, reincarnation. If you have the right baby and are born with the golden key, the starting point of birth is directly the end that others can''t reach even if they have exhausted their lives. And this is Chu Xiao''s idea of making money! Of course, there is a problem. That is, reincarnation can''t be decided, but to be the son of the richest man in the city? It''s not the transgressor! As a result, Chu Xiao changed his mind, thinking that he could not become the richest son in the city, so he made the richest man in the city my "son"! There is no doubt that this is the plan of "shaking the world and weeping the ghosts and gods"! Therefore, as soon as this scene appeared, all the people in the audience were frozen on the spot! At this moment, they really want to look up and ask heaven: what day is it today? First of all, a man suddenly appeared and said to the richest man in the city, "your family is sick." then a man from heaven said to him, "be my son for a day" To be reasonable, are these two really not afraid of being killed? Especially the latter. Don''t you know that this is not a cat and a dog. He is Huang Anren who has made his way out of the commercial wars over the years? Do you really think he doesn''t want face? "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Different from others, Tian Fei almost burst out laughing! He thought Chu Xiao came here to do something strange, but it turned out that "Stupid." "That''s stupid." "How can I bet with such a stupid man? If I had known that, I should have changed my goal. " Tian Fei secretly shakes his head with endless disdain. He pretends to be a "Taoist" and doesn''t immediately deceive Huang Anren, a big businessman. But this "Chu Xiao" wants Huang Anren to call his father as soon as he comes up? ha-ha! Dream! If this can be done, sows can climb trees, rivers can flow back, and Tian Fei can kowtow to you "Son Huang Anren, meet your father!" Bang!! Huang Anren''s face was extremely excited, eager and crazy, just like a devout seeker of the supreme realm, suddenly fell to his knees! This kneel, without hesitation! This sound comes from the bottom of my heart! Boom! It''s like a meteorite falling, just for a moment, all the heads of the audience are buzzing¡° I''ll go¡° What happened? What''s the situation? "¡° Huang, Huang Anren, he, he''s crazy! He is absolutely crazy No one can stabilize his mind in front of such a strange scene, but Yu Hai, who arrived slowly, had his brain down for a while! They''re pretty good. Tian Fei, who directly bears the cruel beating, turns green and then white in an instant, and turns red and swollen again! Just said Chu Xiao is whimsical, in the twinkling of an eye, Huang Anren knelt down and called Dad... It''s not so fast to hit face! Shame! Endless shame! Tian Fei felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life. He rubbed his anger up and ran. He couldn''t help but glanced at Zhu He beside him! Zhu was also stunned by this wonderful scene. Seeing Tian Fei, he quickly jumped out and yelled, "Huang Anren, what are you doing? Our master''s time is very expensive, but he has no time to watch your farce here! You, if you still want the master to save people, show your sincerity quickly! " Hearing this, Huang Anren''s face changed again. When he was hesitating, Chu Xiao waved his hand and said lightly¡° Dad won''t allow it Just three words, like the judgment of heaven! In an instant, all the corners of the mouth of the audience took out, but Huang Anren nodded without hesitation. Father''s destiny is heaven''s destiny¡° What Dad said is! With you, there is no danger in my son''s family! Don''t worry, son. I''ll drive them away! " This sound to the ear, Tian Fei almost did not spit out a mouthful of old blood¡° Good! Good! Good¡° I didn''t expect my kindness to be trampled on like this! "¡° In that case, let you live and die! Zhu, let''s go Knowing that he would be humiliated in vain, Tian Fei gritted his teeth and turned to swing his sleeve, then he wanted to leave. He''s not going to give up. He will continue to fight and spread "your family is sick"! The richest man in the city can''t, there are other rich people in the city! Three legged toad is hard to find, two legged rich man is hard to find? There is no doubt that Tian Fei is already in a state of chaos! Chapter 124 "Even if I fight to the last minute, I''ll win the game!" Blood filled eyes, Tian Fei thought more crazy, however, just when he was ready to fight again, all of a sudden, as if the voice of pursuing a lifelong dream came from afar! "Daddy "God, see you! I finally found Godfather "Dad! Dad, why did you just leave in such a hurry? At least give your son a chance to honor you for 20 million yuan! " "Dad! You don''t have to go. Without you to teach your son, he can''t eat any food... " All of a sudden, all of a sudden, middle-aged men, regardless of their image, rushed to Chu Xiao from all directions like looking for their lost parents. In the twinkling of an eye, they surrounded him in the center, and then they cried and howled! When they saw this, they were stunned, and then they saw the true face of the group "Well, what''s the situation?" "Well, isn''t Ouyang Qing, the president of Tianhang commercial bank, crying the most "No, it can''t be! The fat man with the thighs can''t be the grandson of the rich family of three generations! " "Lin Yuan, the owner of the leading auction house, has always been arrogant. How can he burst into tears! I must be dazzled "... in the north of the city, Bai Xiaozi, Ao Jun, the leader of yijiapu in the south of the city, and Ximen Xue, the leader of the business world in the west of the city... What''s the situation? Huang Anren is crazy, so are all the rich people in the city? " "Do the rich know their father? Well, I must be dreaming, dreaming... " Seeing these rich people who are usually extremely cold and shake the whole city with a stamp of their feet, they are all around Chu Xiao at the moment, with a "Godfather" and a word of "giving money" for fear that "filial piety will not succeed" For a time, I don''t know how many people are buzzing at the same time. They can no longer distinguish between illusion and reality! Who am I? Where do I come from? Why am I here! The outsider is still like this, let alone the litigant Tian Fei! At this moment, the corner of his mouth pumping wildly, his face, no longer the previous winning look. Yes, he didn''t understand. Ming Ming just now he has taken the lead, Ming Ming just Huang Anren has been moved, Ming Ming opponent''s "recognize son to make money" is so ridiculous... But why! Why did the situation finally turn into such a wonderful flower? Just want to cheat money he failed, want to be someone else''s father Chu Xiao but succeeded! This, is He Tian Fei crazy or the world crazy? Tian Fei certainly won''t know the truth behind this. All from Chu Xiao received Chengtian big examination envoy, that is, the scattered seven heavy old man to the "blue thin book" to talk about. It''s a secret method called "Qi skill of collecting wealth". Its specific effect is to transfer all "Qi of poverty" to others, so as to condense one''s own "Qi of wealth", and then cultivate a magical Constitution called "body of Attracting Wealth" for a short time! As the name suggests, once you own it, you will naturally get rich. Even if you just walk on the road, you may get jewelry. It''s hard to get rich! What''s more, this kind of physique can also affect the people around you, so once you establish a good relationship with people with this kind of physique, you can be infected with wealth and benefit endlessly! The deeper the fetters, the greater the impact. This is also why these rich people will bow down at Chu Xiao''s feet and cry and shout "Dad"! If this is someone else, maybe they can''t see Chu Xiao''s physique at the moment, but they are all the best in the business field. They have a deep understanding of wealth. Of course, they can see this great opportunity at a glance! Because of this, there is now a scramble, everyone "filial piety"! You know, in this case, the more filial they are, the more they earn! Of course, there is no limit to the "system of recruiting wealth". First of all, its effect is actually quite limited. Although it has great attraction for the city''s rich, it is only in the level of worldly money. When it comes to higher levels, it is almost useless! Secondly, the body of recruiting wealth is very unstable. It will disperse by itself after cultivation. Even if it is as strong as Chu Xiao, it can''t last more than one day. So when Chu Xiao got the secret, he subconsciously thought it was chicken ribs. The most important thing is that it is necessary to "benefit oneself at the expense of others" to condense this "wealth seeking body" -- ordinary people who have been transferred from "poverty" may become destitute all their lives! Because of this, Chu Xiao would search for Laolai in the city before, in order to use them to transfer poverty! What is Lao Lai? As the name suggests, it''s a naughty person who borrows money and doesn''t pay it back! What''s more, if you have money, you still don''t pay it back. On the contrary, you live a luxurious life with others'' hard-earned money! This kind of person deserves to be poor all his life! Transfer poor Qi to them, Chu Xiao has no burden! Of course, Tian Fei didn''t know all about it. The only thing he knows is Gamble, lose. Even if this gambling has not reached the final time limit, but he Tian Fei, has already lost! Because, in his plan, all the rich people who can "blackmail" have now become the "Sons" of their opponents. They are still obedient. A "father forbids" is like fenglunyin''s "filial son"! If this is not a complete defeat, what else is a complete defeat¡° Ah! Ah! Ah, ah In a flash, the embarrassment of being beaten in the face, the indignation of the failure of the plan, the cowardice of not daring to imagine the consequences... Countless negative emotions intertwined, Tian Fei finally lost all his sense. After a hysterical roar, he rushed to these rich people¡° You are sick¡° You are sick, too¡° Your whole family is sick! "¡° If you want to live, please! Please! Please Every sentence of crazy words fall, in exchange for, but only the rich people''s mouth slightly Yang, joking and sarcastic smile. After all, between "the whole family is rich" and "the whole family is sick", a normal person knows which one to choose! Not to mention them? Of course... Maybe someone will ask: can money buy health? The answer is: of course! At least, money can buy health most of the time, even if incurable, there are plenty of opportunities for treatment! Sometimes, the so-called incurable disease, not can''t cure, but can''t afford to cure! Just like Huang Anren, he and his family are indeed suffering from "burning Yan with fire", but this is not an incurable disease for him. If nothing else, he can spend a lot of money to buy a few thousand year old blood ginseng, and replenish all his Qi and blood. In the same way, if the rest of the rich people hold the "Godfather"''s thigh tightly, even if they really get sick and have money, they can be cured. So, why do they want to talk to Tian Fei again? There was no hesitation. All the rich people in the room wave their hands together¡° I don''t need godfather to do it. "¡° Come on¡° Beat this guy to death Chapter 125 At this time, an inn. All the examinees gathered happily. "Come on! Brother Xu A young man got up to propose a toast with a smile on his face. "It''s said that brother Xu will be able to make enough money to leave the city tomorrow. I have to hurry to propose a toast." "Ha ha, brother Ming, I''m flattered! I was lucky, too Xu Jiang laughed, but still waved his hand and said, "in terms of this aspect of talent, I can''t compare with the" Tian xiaojiazhu ". It''s only his abnormal performance that makes me hope to win. Ha ha!" "Ah! Brother Xu is really modest. I think the owner of Tian''s family is just a man of illusory fame. Can''t you see that he''s gambling with an unknown man and it''s a bad game? " "That''s right. I''ve seen that guy named Chu Xiao once! That guy didn''t want to make money, but he went to contact with some Laolai... Low end, vulgar, not enterprising! I can beat this kind of person. I don''t know why Tian Fei can''t even clean him up! " This is not finished, suddenly! There was an anxious cry outside the door! "Everybody! The latest information "What?" Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, but Xu Jiang''s heart was awe inspiring: no one will rush out of the city in front of him, right? Yes, despite Xu Jiang''s modest attitude, he really wants to compete for this year''s "freshman model"! So at the moment, he was so nervous that he didn''t even care about his manners. He asked, "what''s the matter?" The reporter was breathless and frightened, as if he saw something incredible: "yes, it''s Chu Xiao! It''s Chu Xiao "Ah? Hi Xu Jiang was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately his heart was released. He couldn''t help but sneer, "did he do it? Ha ha, interesting. Which slum did this guy visit this time? " Words are extremely contemptuous, but people are all used to it, not only not strange, but also laughing! Yes, that Chu Xiao, these days, he only goes to the slums? What can he say? "Everybody! Stop laughing and listen to me When the reporter saw the expression of the crowd, he ran up and down in anger. Xu Jiang still didn''t like it. He spread his hand and said at will, "OK, OK, brother Jun, you say, let''s listen!" That''s what he said, but everyone can see that he has a loose face and doesn''t care at all! The people in the room are all the same, still laughing! But then, they all couldn''t laugh! Because "Does Huang Anren recognize Chu Xiao as his godfather?" "All the rich people in the city gather to be filial children?" All the people who come to report fall down! In a moment of silence, everyone opened his mouth wide, and the sound of the falling wine glass rang incessantly! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Chengtian academy, somewhere. jingle. The chess pieces sounded, making a clear and pleasant sound, but strangely, there was no human shadow on both sides of the chessboard, only the wind wrapped the pieces and fell from the sky! After careful observation, we can see that there are cliffs on both sides of the chessboard. Two old men are sitting on both sides of the chessboard. They are swinging their sleeves to attract the breeze and falling with their children! This unique game is enough to prove that the two old people are not weak! "Old friend, it''s just a chess game. You''re pressing me step by step. I''m very anxious!" At this time, the old man on the right said, if there is deep meaning in his voice. "Another batch of freshmen are coming. How can I not be in a hurry?" The old man on the left said indifferently, "just hope to have more pride!" "I''ve read the list of these students, but there are also some famous young Tianjiao. However, as master Xuan said, no matter how talented you are, you need to work hard the day after tomorrow. In the future, you''ll have to look at your fortune again!" The old man on the right said without hesitation. When the old man on the left heard the word "Xuanshi", he nodded: "good." In the words, there is implicit reverence, but it is not aimed at the old man on the right, but out of respect for "Xuanshi"! You know, in the long years, there have been many powerful practitioners in Jiuzhou of the mainland. Among them, there are only a few people with amazing talents. One person came out and suppressed the times! And the founder of Chengtian academy, the "Xuanshi", who is known as the "teacher of the world", is such a person! It is said that he is a natural saint who knows all kinds of laws, but he lived in a time when the overlord was rampant, all living beings were withered, and the war on the mainland was endless! Therefore, he came forward to defeat the strongest forces at that time with one man''s strength, and slowly stopped fighting to stop the troubled times and educate the world! Ten years of attack and ten years of gathering. Xuanshi successfully opened a brilliant "Daoshi era"! Chengtian academy is the product of that era. Although with the mysterious disappearance of Xuanshi, the civil war of Taoists, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead, and countless new people leading the way... In fact, the era of Taoists only lasted for a short period of time, and Chengtian academy began to decline. But it is undeniable that they did call the wind and the rain, and became the masters of the world! Even now, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Among the nine continents, unless the forces from the mysterious continents of "Tianzhou" and "Zhongzhou" come forward, Chengtian academy has only one strong enemy, the red earth palace! The rest of the forces, even if they want to be enemies of Chengtian academy, are hard to be ranked! For many casual practitioners and even ordinary people, Chengtian academy is even more unattainable! But... On the peak, there are countless scenery, but there are also dangerous places, high and cold! After the old man on the left finished his sentence, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "old friend, you''re right. I''m in a hurry in recent days, but what can I do? Seeing the Academy decline day by day, my heart is just like a knife cutting! " The old man on the right can''t help sighing: old friend for many years, of course, he knows that the old man on the left is lamenting the weakness of Chengtian academy and the corruption of the style of study! Once upon a time, Chengtian Academy was the teacher of Jiuzhou. How beautiful it was? But now, even a red dust palace can''t clean up! Compared with their heyday, they are more than half weak? Let alone the decline of power. What is more distressing is the qualitative change of people''s heart! Today, how many people in the hospital have lost their enterprising spirit? How many people indulge in intrigue and power struggle? How many other people, who are called teachers, are actually hooligans, whose morality does not exist, and whose ambition is achieved by villains? This piece by piece, the right old man is also sad, but this is not what they can change! Master Xuan, he has left! The Taoist era has come to an end¡° When will Xuanshi come out again and reappear his glory? " Two old sigh, at this time, suddenly, outside came a cry: "report Qin old, Feng old, this freshman first, has arrived at the gate!"¡° Well Two old smell speech greatly surprised: first arrived? This, this is too fast, isn''t it? Looking at each other, they read out the prudence in each other''s eyes. The two elders got up at the same time, ran to the outside, and solemnly asked, "what''s the matter? Come quickly Chapter 126 Smell speech, that informs the person not to dare to neglect, hurriedly inform two old people of the matter. The sound falls, the shock in two old eyes almost didn''t overflow! "Other people work hard to earn money, but he attracts all the rich people in the city to recognize their father and make money out of the city without any effort..." "This is a way that people can think of?" Rao is two old in the hospital for many years, met several freshmen, at the moment is really shocked! It''s not always said that freshmen are just like fluffy kittens? How can this freshman, however, be so strong that he has not yet been admitted to the hospital and has made such an incredible achievement? After pondering for a moment, the old Qin''s face changed. Then, as if he had finally made a decision, he nodded and said, "since he has come to the gate, let him be admitted to the hospital, live in the first house, and set a new example!" This word falls, don''t say the person who informs, it is Feng Laodu eyelid jump: "freshman model has no objection, but... Straight in a house, will it be too much?" Jiashe is a place where the old students of Chengtian college can live. It has more resources than the new students! So generally speaking, freshmen need to work hard for several years before they are eligible to move in, but if the arrangement of Qin Lao is established, Chu Xiao can move in on the same day! This kind of treatment is not too much in the Academy! "We don''t have much time." Qin''s eyes are firm and he doesn''t change his mind. Seeing this, Mr. Feng pondered for a moment, finally sighed, nodded and said, "that''s how to deal with it." The words fall, the final sound! At this time, the hotel room. A bruised teenager was lying on the bed, occasionally giving out a cry of pain. "Damn Chu Xiao!" "I''ve never been so embarrassed!" "If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!" The youth gnashed his teeth and kept drinking and scolding. He is Tian Fei. Before, Tian Fei''s calculation failed, and he was beaten to death by the thugs of the rich. Although he escaped by chance, he also lost the gambling game, and now he came to such a miserable end! The physical injury is next, the key is this encounter, let him suffer unimaginable psychological trauma! You know, he is the son of good fortune. He has been in good luck all the time. When did he get such a beating! More importantly "The rumors have spread all over the city, haven''t they?" Tian Fei clenched his fists. He knew that he had become a joke among the examinees! There must be no new model, and the rising route is in disorder. On the contrary, Chu Xiao will step on Tian Fei and become more and more beautiful! "Ah, ah The more he thought about it, the more angry Tian Fei was. He waved his hand and yelled back at Fu Bo. Then he began to use all kinds of vulgar words to abuse him! Scolded two ugly, the mood just slightly eased down, Tian Fei took a deep breath, the facial expression is ferocious, ruthlessly way: "Chu Xiao! Don''t be complacent! Do you really want to be the owner of your family? How naive As he gritted his teeth, a stream of Qi came unconsciously, which made Tian Fei feel fresh. Yes, that''s the feeling! Although Tian Fei didn''t know that he was the son of a famous teacher and was sheltered by his good fortune, so many years of good fortune made him believe that he must be an extraordinary man! As long as there is a disaster, there must be a noble person to help! Just thinking of this, Tian Fei suddenly felt chilly behind him! Looking back, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind him! This man was wearing a half bronze mask, and his breath was cold. It seemed that he never existed. A pair of dark eyes were shining from the gap of the mask, as if he could see through Tian Fei''s mind in a moment. Sound out, you are like the language of the nether world! "Master Tian, right? I appreciate you very much. Do you want to take revenge on that Chu Xiao? " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Students three homes, a home. Chu Xiao, who had just been admitted to hospital last night, put down a jade slip and let out a long sigh of relief. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" and win a hundred battles. Chu Xiao turned over the book overnight, understood the information, analyzed and speculated, and finally basically understood the current situation of Chengtian Academy. In short, Chengtian academy can be divided into two schools: one is the "School of teacher''s ethics" whose mission is to educate the world from beginning to end, and the other is the "School of secularism" who is tainted with worldliness and no longer has the original intention! Among them, the secularism is dominant in the number of people, and controls the "sea of learning" left by the mysterious Xuanshi. In recent years, it is constantly eating away the "School of teacher ethics"! Fortunately, the "School of teacher''s ethics" is also in charge of the "Book Mountain" left by Xuanshi, so it can compete with the secular school! The idea of both sides is different, the situation is the same... This situation, but Chu Xiao did not expect before! "Chengtian academy has different orders, but it''s a problem." Chu Xiao frowned slightly. He always remembered the purpose of entering Chengtian Academy: borrowing! However, everyone knows that it is necessary to settle down in order to keep away from the outside world. Now Chengtian academy is divided into two groups. How can it fight against the palace of mortals? "For today''s plan, the only way is to help one faction first and try to integrate the interior..." Chu Xiao''s mind quickly turned and his thoughts flew. "At the same time, with the help of one faction, he first got more information about the red world palace and the solution of" blood soul curse seal "... So, it''s not a mistake to cut firewood!" The plan took shape, but new problems followed. That is, there are only two places where we can have top-level intelligence. One is the book mountain, and the other is the Xuehai. It happens that the two schools are in charge respectively! Chu Xiao''s eyes moved, scanning slowly between the two groups of intelligence. Rationally, he should choose to go along with the "secularism" and enter the learning sea immediately by means of compromise and trade! But in doing so, on the one hand, it is easy to lose the dominant power, which is not conducive to the follow-up action. On the other hand, Chu Xiao really dislikes those "teachers" of the "secular school". In his opinion, those so-called "teachers" can not be called "teachers" at all! It''s just a gangster, a hooligan, a villain with no teacher''s ethics! Compromise and trade with them is not the way Chu Xiao wants to go! Therefore, Chu Xiao would rather make a detour and choose the "School of teacher''s morality" with weaker influence. Relying on his own ability, he went to the book mountain clearly! It''s just that... This goal is not so easy to achieve. Even though Chu Xiao has made amazing moves one after another to prove himself, he has really won everything a freshman can get, such as "the freshman''s example", "the first freshman''s entrance to the Jiashe" and so on! However, the distance is "allowed to go to the book mountain"? There is still a long way to go. After all, it is the precious wealth left by "Xuanshi" for the whole Chengtian academy! The leader of any faction regards it as the root of the faction, which is very important! In order to have a look, Chu Xiao estimated that he had to do something to shake the whole Chengtian academy, so that everyone had to listen to his voice... When he was thinking, suddenly a loud voice came from outside¡° Chuxiao! Get out and fight me Chapter 127 "Well?" Chu Xiao eyebrows pick, push the door out, see a large group of young girls in school uniform together, the first three people, two men and a woman, Tian Fei in the row! But, different from his previous confident temperament, Tian Fei gives Chu Xiao a completely strange feeling. Although his injury is better and his cultivation is more refined, his temperament becomes extremely cold. In addition to him, another man is vigorous, dressed in green clothes, with a little vicissitudes between his eyebrows. As for the last woman, she is a beautiful woman with bright eyes, dressed in peach clothes and beautiful hair. "Sister Qi Yun, you can start." At this time, the man in green turned to the woman in peach and said faintly. Qi Yun nodded, then came up to Chu Xiao and said, "younger martial brother Chu, this younger martial brother Tian Fei is not satisfied that you have become a" new model "and wants to challenge you! I don''t know if you''ll take it or not? " Chu Xiao smell speech, and did not respond, but the line of sight turned, looked at the people in Qingyi. He knew that although Tian Fei was the son of Qi Yun, he couldn''t suddenly have such a great influence even if he picked himself up again after he was ruthlessly cut! So behind this, there must be someone driving! "Yes, it''s me." The man in Tsing Yi was frank and nodded to admit it. "We have a grudge?" Chu Xiao frowned. "No, but you have something to do with the Gong family!" Qingyi people light said, only a, Chu Xiao eyes slightly convergence, understand: "you are Gong family?" "Not really, but the late master of the Gong family once gave advice to Hao. His nephew Gong Guang even recognized me as a cousin! Now, Gong Guang is suffering because of you. Although he is responsible for it, Hao is still upset and thinks about it. He can only try your weight! " The man in Tsing Yi said and shook his head. "It''s just that Hao has been in hospital for two years. It''s not my wish to bully the small with the big. So we have to choose a substitute After a pause, the man in green looked at Tian Fei and said, "I have instructed him according to the way that the master of the Gong family passed me on! In this way, if we can win this battle, we will win it, just like Gong Jiasheng. " "I can repay you for losing your face." It seems to be relatively "reasonable", but Chu Xiao is full of excuses. Behind this, it is likely that the "secular faction" suppressed him! That''s not good news. Because it shows that the secularists have regarded him as a threat. But From another angle, this may not be an excellent opportunity! Chu Xiao thought a little, a shocking plan, immediately formed! Thinking of the "+ 1" magic skill that he got after attacking Tian Fei, Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed by. Make up your mind quickly! But even if the heart waves, Chu Xiao surface still does not move, light way: "now I have a new model, even if won, there will be no change. So why should I fight this battle? " Voice falls, Tian Fei is anxious for a moment, he is holding a breath to be shameful, Chu Xiao does not agree how to go? "Don''t be impatient The man in green stretched out his hand to stop him. Then he stared at Chu Xiao and said, "frankly, what do you want?" Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "I want to go to the mountain of books!" In a word. The scene suddenly became a dead silence! Then, almost all people''s faces are more than a touch of irony, that is, the green clothes people who are not happy and angry, the corners of their mouths are slightly up. "Want to go to the book mountain? ha-ha! It turned out that he was a young man who didn''t know anything Sarcasm in the heart, but the face is quickly a muscle, said: "good! That''s settled! " Chu Xiao nodded happily. All of a sudden, people in the room looked at Chu Xiao with a little more banter They are all old people. Of course, they know that people in Qingyi can''t send Chu Xiao to the book mountain. First, he doesn''t have the ability and qualification, and second, he doesn''t dare to do that! That is to say, the man in Qing Yi is actually playing with the White Wolf empty handed, playing Chu Xiao as a fool! But this fool, still can''t see at all, answer foolishly! All of them felt very funny. They all kept smiling and didn''t expose it. "In this way, I will judge Qi Yun!" Qi Yun, a woman in peach dress, looked at Chu Xiao with disdain and said, "if there is no objection, fight now..." "Just a moment!" Before Qi Yun finished, Tian Fei stood up and said with a negative hand, "elder martial sister Qi, I suddenly have inspiration and want to make a breakthrough. Can you give me some time?" "You want to break through?" When people are stunned, they are scattered. Step by step, breakthrough is rare! Tian Fei smiles a little, then sits down cross knee, sure enough, a wisp of mysterious breath floats, the breakthrough is near! "That''s how it is. Make a breakthrough on the spot and win the first place! Good calculation "Haha, now that Chu Xiao is sitting on wax, I''ll say Tian Fei will win?"¡° There is no suspense about this battle! " They all nodded in admiration and looked at Chu Xiao with more banter in their eyes: this lengtouqing is going to be miserable today! At this time, Tian Fei got up, his breath was introverted, and he didn''t look much different from before, but the real master in the field obviously felt that his fighting power had gone up a step, just deliberately hiding and preparing for the Yin Chu Xiao¡° I really can''t see any possibility of Tian Fei losing. " They all agreed that Tian Fei was not without pride. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Xiao, as if to say, "what can I do if you defeat me for a while? I''m not rising up again to avenge my face¡° Oh, just as I thought. " Chu Xiao had a calm smile. As the son of a famous teacher, he likes to show his saints in front of others. It''s not a rare thing to break through. It''s a pity... "It''s a pity that today is not yesterday." Chu Xiao sighed. If in yesterday, Tian Fei to such a hand, he really can''t help each other, but yesterday Tian Fei was greatly stimulated, contributed a black pipe, let Chu Xiao to open the black box again! And what he got out of the box, unfortunately, was Tian Fei''s means of breakthrough now! What''s more, Chu Xiao''s means were + 1! Although it is only + 1, quantitative change can produce qualitative change! Chu Xiao took a pity look at Tian Fei, and then he sat down with his knees crossed¡° If that''s the case, let''s make a breakthrough for me! " as everyone knows. In the system of cultivation, scattered human realm is a strange realm. Because, after reaching this level, the main promotion is to sharpen the "divine sense"! Even if the physical body, true yuan, and all aspects of this stage did not follow the improvement, as long as the divine consciousness increased, it was still recognized as a breakthrough in the realm by the cultivation world! Even when Chu Xiao broke through the scattered territory, he was in a hurry. Although he had a strong sense of God and had a great record, he was more or less left behind in other aspects! Fortunately, Chu Xiao unified Dongzhou in time and got the support of Yizhou. Plus + 1, he got Tian Fei''s promotion secret. Now... He finally feels that the time is ripe! Chapter 128 In particular, Chu Xiao is in urgent need of a shocking "performance" so that the whole Chengtian academy can hear his voice It can be said that everything is ready now, and the east wind is coming! If we don''t break through now, when will we wait? Chu Xiao took a deep breath. The aura of heaven and earth changed in an instant. All the people in the room felt a sense of oppression that was beyond description. It seemed that their breath became heavy! Boom! An endless stream of aura of heaven and earth poured into Chu Xiao''s body, which made his momentum soar. The sea of divine consciousness was turbulent, and the power of divine consciousness was stimulated! Boom! Breakthrough of divine sense! Chu Xiao is promoted to the fourth level! "First." He poured out indifferently and fell all over the audience. Everyone felt a chill on his back, but before they understood the true meaning of this sentence... Chu Xiao broke through again! Boom! Accompanied by a wave of violent fluctuations, such as tsunamis, such as landslides, the endless force of Zhenyuan, towards the crowd crazy! Zhenyuan, breakthrough! "Ah "This... This is impossible!" A burst of howling sound suddenly sounded, Tian Fei bear the brunt, was rolling true yuan rushed into the viscera, instant vomit blood! "Second." Indifferent voice, ring again. The whole audience trembled, especially Tian Fei, whose eyes were about to crack, as if his injuries were crushed by the shock! Tian Fei knows he can''t wait any longer. Not only because he saw that Chu Xiao had not finished his "breakthrough", but more importantly, he was afraid that he would not be able to take up the courage to fight any longer! "Chu Xiao! Die Cheer up, Tian Fei roars wildly. He doesn''t care about the rules any more. He''s just like a starving tiger. He''s going to fight! A pair of iron fists smashed out! The mighty and incomparable power, coerces the turbulent intention of killing, and smashes it hard at Chu Xiao! This blow has gathered all the strength of Tian Fei! He wanted Chu Xiao''s life without leaving any hands! However In the face of this blow, Chu Xiao seems to ignore, just casually raised his hand, light to meet up. Bang! Just listen to a earth shaking sound, red awn overflowing, Chu Xiao at the foot of the ground shaking violently, such as cobweb like inch by inch split, but even so, Chu Xiao is still light, even a corner of clothing, are not broken! On the contrary, it was Tian Fei''s two iron fists that cracked and turned into ashes! yes! Chu Xiao only by physical strength, will Tianfei a blow, anti shock to disability! There is only one reason behind this Body, breakthrough! "Third." It didn''t give Tian Fei any time to react or even tremble. There was a bang. Chu Xiao claps down! Tian Fei''s head was buzzing in an instant. He felt the world whirling around. He vomited blood on the spot and fainted! The little master of Tangtian, the son of a famous teacher, is so vulnerable at this moment! "Who let you eat shriveled continuously and lose your luck?" Chu Xiao turns his mouth secretly, and his eyes sweep the whole room coldly. In an instant, everyone in the audience trembled, then stepped back, and the color of fear was beyond expression! Although as early as Chu Xiao "breakthrough" the second time, they can already foresee the outcome of this battle, but Rao is so, they did not expect this battle will be such a crushing situation, more unexpected, Chu Xiao breakthrough two is not enough, can break through the "third"! These changes are far beyond their cognition! Even if we beat them to death, we never thought there would be such a "breakthrough" in the world! But the next moment. The people in the room were surprised to find that they didn''t expect so much! "Fourth!" It''s like the verdict of death, like the Afterword of doomsday Only in this moment, everyone''s face changed greatly. Regardless of any demeanor, they retreated wildly! These people who come here with a face of banter and ridicule Chu Xiaoren''s foolishness, until they just don''t take him seriously... At the moment, they don''t have the previous heart of playing, on the contrary, everyone''s face is filled with fear! However It''s still late! Chu Xiao came suddenly, and the stars were shining all around him! Sword out! Huang Huang sword, suddenly burst out of the incomparably bright light, as if out of thin air in the presence of a round of Huang Hao day! Swordsmanship, breakthrough! The man in Tsing Yi was the first one among them. He didn''t have time to react, so he was hit head on by this brilliant sword! Bang! Protect body true yuan, instant collapse, Qingyi people first fly high, immediately fell heavily, countless broken bones sound, sound like a string of firecrackers! The people in Tsing Yi vomit blood, and their consciousness is blurry! Hazy, he finally understood why Chu Xiao put forward the request of "going to the book mountain", which he could not reach at all - not because Chu Xiao was stupid, but because Chu Xiao was not gambling with him from the beginning to the end¡° I, I see! "¡° Four times will not be the end of this person. "¡° This evil spirit, he will continue to "break through"! "¡° In this way, he wanted to announce his great talent to the whole Academy; He wants to use this attitude, let all high-level face up to his determination to climb the mountain of books¡° Yes, yes! He''s not gambling with me. Every word he says is listening to the senior management of the Academy. It''s a game between him and them! Funny, funny, I took him as a fool who didn''t know anything... "At that moment, all the people in Qingyi figured it out. At this time, he recalled his heroic words of "don''t want to bully the small by the big, just point others to the end, you can be sure to win", as well as his heroic posture and noble demeanor... Endless satire surged into his heart, Green''s head was crooked, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t die in peace! Chu Xiao didn''t see the man in green. Just as this person expected, Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to him from the beginning to the end! Eyes ring sweep people, lips open, indifferent voice¡° Fifth WOW! Let''s hear it! Just one sound! In an instant, the order of the whole audience completely collapsed! These once proud of the world, feel that they can do everything, they no longer remember what they used to look like! There was only a panic in the room, crying everywhere¡° WOW¡° I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "¡° No! No! Please don''t come here However. Where can Chu Xiao pay attention to these wails? Now that they have come here, where can these people be innocent? In a flash, the wind and rain again! A shrill cry resounded through the room. But see knife gas sky, cross cut and pass! Elder martial sister Qiyun, broken arm and disfigured face! Knife technique, breakthrough¡° Sixth Ding Ding Dang, as if the rain hit banana, the rest of the field only feel a flower in front of them, then all the chest pain, whoa, vomit blood, knees a soft, kneel down a piece! Body method, breakthrough! With countless howls, Chu Xiao again and again to hand, will despair and pain to everyone in the field! Until they were all injured or maimed, and fell to the ground in horror, Chu Xiao just waved his sleeves, stopped, went to the door and sat down on his knees. The aura of heaven and earth, continue to rush! Chapter 129 "It''s a matter of fact. One after another, he was strongly rejected, but he still couldn''t find a breakthrough. Under the balance of secularism, he finally recognized himself by holding his nose! Chu Xiao became the first student in the history of Chengtian academy to ascend the mountain of books as a freshman! In the eyes of envy, Chu Xiao entered the book mountain. The whole mountain of books, piled up by countless books, looks complicated and mysterious, just like many barriers blocking the road of Chu Xiao mountain climbing! Fortunately, before Chu Xiao defeated Tian Fei again, he saved enough black pipe to draw + 1 skill - three yuan talent skill! This skill is driven by the power of divine consciousness. Once it is used, it can make itself covered with talent within a certain period of time, so that the mind is clear and the talent is quick! With this move, Chu Xiao quickly saw through the mystery of these books, step by step up the mountain of books, and finally came to the peak! If other people see this scene, they will be surprised on the spot: a freshman can not only step into the book mountain, but also climb the top of the mountain? hitherto unknown! Never before! Of course, Chu Xiao is not proud of it. He is more concerned about whether there is any information he wants to know! On the top of the mountain, there is a small wooden house. When you walk in, you can see that there are many books in it. Chu Xiao right sleeve a swing, a strong wind swept, the whole room full of books all rolled up, bang several sound like rain fell to his feet, piled up into a mountain! Chu Xiao quickly took the book, and his divine sense stirred up and swept it one by one! Soon after, Chu Xiao read almost all the books, and set off an uproar at the bottom of his heart! It turned out that these books really recorded information about "blood soul curse seal"! It is said that it is one of the nine major punishments in ancient times, and can only be used on those heinous criminals! After the next seal, there will be a solution before the age of three, but after the age of three, the blood soul curse seal will merge with the blood, and can no longer be removed! At that time, master Xuan also studied this vicious seal, and gave a volume of annotation, which was attached to these volumes¡° If a person with the seal of blood soul is talented, he may be able to suppress the seal of blood soul spontaneously with the improvement of his cultivation. But even so, the seal of blood soul will not be eliminated. It will break out one day, and that person will surely die at that time! " Chu Xiao secretly took a deep breath, clenched his fist and continued to read! Soon, master Xuan talked about his follow-up experience. He was very compassionate and wanted to break this vicious curse and benefit the whole world! So he poured out his wisdom, although he still couldn''t solve the blood soul curse, but he also put forward a bold idea¡° The blood soul mantra seal is a long dormant evil mantra seal. As long as it doesn''t take time, it won''t attack! In this case, can we use some kind of washing secret treasure to wash the "blood soul curse seal" over and over again, so that it is always in the initial state and will never attack? " Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, and he could not help admiring master Xuan''s wonderful thought: Yes, even if the spell seal could not be broken, as long as it never broke out, it would not be broken? Chapter 130 Chu Xiao sighed with emotion, but the next annotation made his heart jump again! It turned out that after he put forward his idea, he added a new annotation and overturned his idea: "useless! Blood soul curse seal, the more it is washed, the more it will resist! After several times, any Huanxi secret will be invalid! Therefore, this method can only delay the attack time of blood soul curse seal, and can not eradicate the disaster! " "But..." Chu Xiao saw the last remark left by master Xuan. The handwriting was a little confused compared with before. Obviously, when master Xuan wrote this remark, he was also very uncertain! "Maybe you can only go to the deepest part of Jiuyao mountain to find the real way to solve the curse..." The handwriting is here. It''s gone. What is Jiuyao mountain? What''s the way to solve the curse? Not at all! It seems that even Xuanshi, who has great powers, is not willing to mention it! Chu Xiao was silent. He turned his eyes and looked at the last red book in the cabin. When he picked it up, his pupils shrank quickly! It turns out that this book is about the top secret events in the past 100 years. The whole story mainly talks about one thing, that is, the top secret battle between Hongchen palace and Chengtian academy! It is said that many years ago, the two major forces discovered a "treasure mountain" at the same time. In front of the mountain, there is a stone tablet, which just engraves three words that make people imagine... "Jiuyao mountain"! This mountain is unique, and there are countless natural resources and local treasures hidden inside, so the two forces are excited! But there was only one mountain, and both sides wanted to monopolize it, so they had a big fight. In the end, no one could do anything but agree to hold a "nine Yao war" every ten years! To be specific, five people from each side, three wins in five games, and the winner can monopolize Baoshan for ten years! Last time, the red dust Palace won. As a result, more than half of their cultivation resources are directly excavated from "Jiuyao mountain"! That is to say, if you can win the next "battle of Jiuyao", you will not only get a chance to set foot on Jiuyao mountain, but also let the red world palace hurt! kill two birds with one stone! Chu Xiao suddenly moved! "Counting the days, it seems that the battle of Jiuyao is not far away..." "Do you want to take part in the battle of Jiuyao?" Just thinking, suddenly, a distant voice rang out in the field, and Chu Xiao was shocked: "who is it?" I saw the flow of brilliance between the fields, plumes of smoke rising, turned into Taoist faces, surrounded Chu Xiao. "Good, good!" "We''ve been stuck in Shushan for so many years, and finally we''re looking forward to a decent climber!" "Xiaodai, what''s your name?" The sound falls, Chu Xiao suddenly realizes. I remember when he was admitted to hospital, he once heard of a legend: there were countless sages guarding the book mountain. Although they died of old age or war, even if there was only a wisp of obsession, they turned into heroes and continued to guard the book mountain Thinking of this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help but feel awed: "Dear elders, I''ll see you, junior Chu Xiao!" "Well, the younger generation is polite." All the sages smile together. They haven''t seen the man who climbed to the top of Shushan mountain for many years, let alone a young man! For a moment, they each raised the heart of love, looking at Chu Xiao more pleasing to the eye. "Younger generation, listen to what you just said. Are you going to take part in the battle of Jiuyao?" "Do you know the battle of Jiuyao? That''s not in the last hundred years... " Chu Xiao was stunned. According to the legend, these sages should not be the talents of this era. Right, how could The sages explained with a smile: "it''s true that we can''t leave the top of the mountain to guard the Shushan mountain. But a hundred years ago, a young man, like you, climbed the top of the mountain and mentioned it. Therefore, we know... However, Jiuyao mountain is very strange. Be careful!" Thank you for reminding me Chu Xiao nodded, but he couldn''t help thinking, who can climb the mountain of books like him... And so on, like the legend that the contemporary president of Chengtian academy climbed the mountain of books when he was young? Is it the dean? "At that time, the postnatal age was a little big. Although we thought it was good, it was not as amazing as seeing you today! Well, young man, you can climb the mountain of books at a young age, which is enough to prove your talent! It''s also a chance to meet you today. We''ll give you a chance to help you win the battle of Jiuyao and achieve your wish! " All the sages smile, and then, the smoke suddenly rolled, forming a hurricane, the eye of the wind where a light shining, straight at Chu Xiao''s eyebrows! "Tut!" All of a sudden, Chu Xiao felt the sea of divine knowledge rolling violently, and a steady stream of divine power poured up! After a while, everything was calm again. Chu Xiao gasped a few times, and then asked: "seniors, is this helping me to break through the situation?" There was a sense of gratitude and surprise in the voice. From Chu Xiao''s point of view, the power of divine consciousness in the sea of his divine consciousness has risen ten times. From this level, he can be called the nine strong individual. Moreover, this is not because he has the same power of divine consciousness as the nine strong individual, but because the nine strong individual can only be divided into the nine strong individual! In fact, Chu Xiao has the power of divine consciousness and transcendence¡° ha-ha! How can it be so simple? We just give you the most refined part of our divine knowledge. If you don''t sharpen it well, the new divine knowledge won''t be used by you! But as long as you work hard, you will become a real individual and nine strong man, and even... You may become the legendary "supreme God consciousness" The sages said with a hearty smile, but they couldn''t hide their tiredness in the smile. Obviously, they were consumed by their actions just now¡° Thank you for your kindness Chu Xiao was moved and gave a fist. The sages laughed heartily, then drifted away with the wind, as fast as if nothing had happened... "The sages are really noble." Chu Xiao hugged his fist again and just turned down the mountain. Along the way, he began to think about how to take part in the battle of Jiuyao. He wanted to know that the secularists would fight for it, but Chu Xiao didn''t want to entrust his fate to those people¡° I might as well gather up a team of Jiuyao to defeat the red dust palace Chu Xiao thought carefully, before his feat let the school of teacher''s ethics extremely valued, not only gave a pile of natural resources, but also gave a special admission quota. The former can be used to cultivate Yu Hai, who was once the first genius in Dongzhou! The latter has already been used on Lu jiuer, and she should have been admitted to hospital today... "Three people, well, if you win three games in five games, you can win all three battles. The most you can do is to find a rear service to deliver tea and water..." Chu Xiao thought silently. There is no doubt that if his idea is made public, everyone will be shocked! But in Chu Xiao''s opinion, the soldiers are expensive, the essence is not expensive, that would be enough! Chu Xiao always has no lack of self-confidence, especially after receiving the gifts of the sages, he is even more so! When he thought of it, Chu Xiao quickly swept down the mountain Chapter 131 A few days later. School. If you want to say which place is the most lively in the Academy, Xuezi hall must be one of them. Because this is a place where students gather. Every day, there are a lot of free students here to receive tasks, hire and form teams! In other words, this is the most suitable place to recruit! So, Chu Xiao went down the mountain of books, and the first place he came was here after he finished his work! "You want me to team up for the back hill?" Now, Chu Xiao is talking with a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His name is Lu Renjia. He is an old student who has been studying in the Academy for three years. He is 19 years old. His accomplishments are scattered and eight fold. He can be regarded as the pride of the last generation. But because his realm is not precipitated, some are vain, and his real combat power is not so strong, he can not be regarded as the top group of pride in the academy! But I don''t know why, Chu Xiao has a look at him! "I''ve made it clear. Would you like to join?" Chu Xiao said. "This..." Hearing this, Lu Renjia pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "good! I agreed! But we are a cooperative relationship, and I will act on my own when necessary. " "Yes." Chu Xiao nodded with indifference. "Well, younger martial brother Chu, I don''t know other people in the team except you..." Lu Renjia asked cautiously. Chu Xiao didn''t hide it. He said: "there are two more. I''ve told you to gather at the martial arts arena. You come with me now and get to know me. " Hearing this, Lu Renjia breathed a long sigh of relief. Anyway, it would be nice if there were other people in the team, not to be weak. "That''s right." At this time, he thought of a very important question: "I don''t know what task younger martial brother Chu assigned me? The forward and the back are OK, but if the commander is... " After thinking about it, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "no, my team is strong enough. You just need to do a good job in logistics, such as serving tea and delivering water." A sound falls, Lu Renjia is first a Meng, immediately feel a fury to surge up! He is Lu Renjia. He has reached the level of eight at a young age. He can''t be said to be a weak man. He thought Chu Xiao was "thirsty for talents", but unexpectedly, he was asked to do logistics? That''s too much to look down on! The more Lu Renjia thinks about it, the more he doesn''t accept it, but he doesn''t attack immediately. He is ready to cater to Chu Xiao for a while, and then show his skills and shake the whole audience, so that Chu Xiao can regret his decision at the moment! yes! That''s it! Go to your tea delivery! I, Lu Renjia, will not degenerate to bring you tea and water if I jump down from here! "Hoo, younger martial brother Chu, let''s go to the martial arts arena quickly!" Thinking about this, Lu Renjia bowed his head slightly and said humbly. "Well." Seeing this, Chu Xiao didn''t think much. He nodded and left. Lu Renjia gritted his teeth and followed Chu Xiao. Soon, the two came to the arena. "Brother Chu! This way Only in the moment of stepping, two excited and joyful voices came. Two people follow sound to walk, see Lu Jiu ER and Yu Hai are waving to greet! It turns out that they set out first and made a reservation. Now they are waiting outside the door. One is full of expectation, and the other is tender, waiting for Chu Xiao to come! If you look carefully, you will find that both of them have made great progress! The first is Yu Hai. When he was admitted to the hospital, he went through all the way with Chu Xiao. As a Dongzhou man, his inferiority complex was completely opened. He was once the most arrogant man in Dongzhou. Recently, he got Chu Xiao''s advice and the help of natural resources and local treasures. Finally, he accumulated a lot of experience and successfully promoted to the top seven! As for Lu jiuer, more exaggeration! In fact, her talent is not weak, but she has not been able to play. Now, thanks to Chu Xiao, she has gained the strength of Dongzhou and the best environment given by the academy! With the guidance of Chu Xiao, the breakthrough of cultivation is out of control! Now, she has changed from an ignorant younger martial sister to a strong one in the six levels of scattered people! Although the two men''s fighting power is far less than their own, Chu Xiao is also very pleased to have this kind of progress. It''s just In Lu Renjia''s eyes, they are not so good, because if they ignore "speed", their realm is lower than him! "Hum, I thought how powerful the team Chu Xiao drew up! It turns out that''s all! I don''t know where he got his self-confidence. Leading this kind of team, he wanted to arrange me to "deliver tea and water" Lu Renjia is more and more dissatisfied. At the same time, he is looking forward to the next big play of "playing the pig and eating the tiger"! The opportunity will come soon "Jiuer, brother Yu, time is pressing. Let''s get down to business first." Chu Xiao nodded to them, "go ahead, show me your experience in this period of time, let me have a look! By the way, this is Lu Renjia... " After a brief introduction, Chu Xiao cut to the theme. "Good!" "Yes! Elder martial brother Lu jiuer and Yu Hai nodded together, and then under Chu Xiao''s roll call, Yu Hai took the lead in stepping into the martial arts room. Boom boom! A group of iron puppets appeared in the front. As Yu Hai stepped in, the eyes of the mechanism rubbed and lit up. It was like all the wolves in the dark woke up, and they quickly came to kill Yu Hai¡° What happened? Is this man a fool? How about level nine Seeing this, Lu Renjia immediately saw that it was obviously level 9 difficulty, and the strength was already equivalent to the test of the individual nine strong! Yu Hai, however, has just entered the seven levels of scattered people. As soon as he comes up, he wants to fight across the two levels of small realm... Is that a fool''s dream? Lu Renjia shook his head and was about to persuade him. Suddenly! A surge of air filled out, but see the sea shining blue, overflowing like a water curtain, instantly all the puppets are covered¡° There is a line between the sea and the sky Suddenly, Yu Hai''s right hand was held high, and the blue light was raging, as if it turned into a turbulent tide! A sharp sword light flashed back and forth between the sea and the sky. Like cutting cabbage, it cut off more than 20% of the puppet''s head in a flash¡° How could that be possible? " Lu Renjia was a fool in the moment. Without waiting for him to recover, Yu Hai had already fallen into the attack of the puppets. However, under the siege of the crazy puppets, Yu Hai was just like the God of the sea stone, standing still despite the waves! On the contrary, the backhand, double palms flat push, such as the sea wave crazy volume, one after another, the future of the enemy, all rolling¡° A thousand waves and a thousand hands With a violent drink, Yu Hai''s action is faster and faster, and the continuous waves easily engulf the puppets! When the tide receded, there was no complete puppet around, but all of them fell apart, even to pieces¡° No, no! " Seeing this, Lu Renjia was completely shocked! What did he see? It''s just a casual person with seven levels of difficulty. When he comes up, he drives nine levels of difficulty, but he rolls over easily. When he''s finished, he still has a lingering expression on his face? Am I dreaming? Chapter 132 "Jiuer, it''s your turn." At this time, a long soft voice interrupted Lu Renjia''s thoughts, and Yu Hai retreated. Lu jiuer responded. He came forward cleverly and turned over the jade hand, which also opened the level 9 difficulty! This... Is tantamount to using the six levels of the individual to challenge the strength of the nine levels of the individual! "How can it pass, just a childish little girl..." Lu Renjia quickly raised this idea, but before he finished thinking, he heard a clear clang sound resounding through the audience, as if there was an invisible wave around Lu jiuer''s body! Then, the beautiful lady waved the sword of the stars, and the stars splashed everywhere! Click, click! The numerous puppets in front of us are melting like snow in spring! This is It''s all out in one blow! "I''m... I''m..." Lu Renjia is about to cry. What kind of monsters are there in this team? How can one be more fierce than the other? When he was about to cry, he looked at Chu Xiao and thought to himself, "those two are monsters, but Chu Xiao is weak. His fighting power should not be strong. If I challenge him now, I can still show it..." Thinking about this, Lu Renjia regained some confidence, stepped forward and said, "younger martial brother Chu..." "Wait a minute." Chu Xiao but Huo Ran interrupts his words, see also didn''t see him, facial expression tiny heavy ground walks forward. "Are you two... Slack? It''s only level nine. How could it be like this? " Lu Renjia''s head is buzzing, while Lu jiuer and Yu Hai, who have just shown great power, are just like two children who have made mistakes. They bow their heads to be disciplined. "First of all, you, brother Yu. Your "line between the sea and the sky" can rhyme with the sea. With the help of the sea power, you can use softness to overcome hardness. Why do you still take the road of hardness? What''s more, your "thousand waves and thousand stacks of hands" only focus on the momentum, but ignore the power! Only when you build up your strength can you fight more and more fiercely in Vietnam! " "And you, jiuer. There is something new in your sword, but you... Have some thoughts in your mind, and the sword power is not fully exerted! What''s more, after your move, there are two puppets that are so weak, but they are not cut into pieces, they are only cut off! You need to reflect on the shortcomings... " For a long time, Chu Xiao turned around and looked at Lu Renjia and asked, "did you have something to say just now?" "Well! yes , we have! I''m going to tell you... Actually, I''m good at delivering tea and water! " Lu Renjia raised his head and said with pride. He fell with a loud voice. Chu Xiao Yu Hai Lu jiuer Lu Renjia has always been a man of self-knowledge. So the moment he saw this scene, he threw all his ideas of "playing tiger and eating pig" and "showing great power" to java! I can''t help it. The situation is better than others! You should know that the little girl and Yu Hai before are enough animals. It''s like playing in a step-by-step battle. Their fighting skills are so powerful... What happened? In the twinkling of an eye, they bowed their heads just like children, and were taught obediently! If this can''t make Lu Renjia understand the situation clearly, then he is blind! "Even just that amazing performance, this Chu Xiao feel flawed, if I go up, still can''t be scolded to death! It''s terrible. I''d better serve the tea and deliver the water. " Lu Renjia naturally raised this idea, so when Chu Xiaoxun finished and turned to him for questioning, he would naturally say humble words. Yes, in his life, Lu Renjia relies on quick reaction! If you slow down a little bit and speak out the previous "challenge declaration"... Then he will probably have to lie down and talk now! "You..." Chu Xiao didn''t know about Lu Renjia''s confused thoughts, so he was a little surprised: do you want to say that you are good at delivering tea and water? It''s not something to boast about, is it? "Cough! Younger martial brother Chu, the fifth member of our team, who do you want to find? " Lu Renjia saw Chu Xiao''s strange eyes and quickly changed the topic. "There is no fifth person." But Chu Xiao faintly spits out that amazing plan, "the battle of Jiuyao is three victories in five games. Three battles will be won. Why should there be redundant people? " "What, what?" Lu Renjia was shocked: Yes, apart from his "tea and water delivery", the whole team really only needs three people to win the battle of Jiuyao But, but it was the battle of Jiuyao! It''s the battle of Jiuyao, which concerns the future situation of Hongchen palace and Chengtian Academy! It is conceivable that the red world palace will send out what kind of arrogant people, but Chu Xiao felt that "three battles will be won, why redundant people"? To tell you the truth, Lu Renjia would definitely laugh at each other''s madness if he hadn''t heard of Chu Xiao''s deeds, and then he left! But now Lu Renjia''s mind is confused, and the corner of her mouth twitches to look at the other two. Yu Hai and Lu jiuer are both used to it. Lu jiuer, in particular, looks at her elder martial brother with admiration. She thinks shyly: elder martial brother''s idea is really handsome¡° Hello, Hello, you''ve made a mistake! " Lu Renjia sees this, the corner of his mouth twitches even more severely: Chu Xiao''s self-confidence is even better, these two people are so self-confident? This, this... Is it true that this year''s Jiuyao war will have a wonderful scene of "three people fight, three people win"? Impossible? This will definitely overturn the history of Jiuzhou! Lu Renjia is not the only one with this idea. When Qin and others listen to Chu Xiao talking about this, they almost doubt that they have heard it wrong, but Chu Xiao insists on it again and again. Qin and others can''t help thinking about it seriously when they see that he doesn''t seem to be making a fool of himself. However, even if Qin and others finally support it, things can not be settled so easily. After all, the secular side has also prepared a team of arrogant, ready to go! It''s not so easy to get the right to fight in the battle of Jiuyao from them! The two factions began to grind their skins again. Finally, they made a bet that they would sacrifice the "academy sword order" and send a letter to the president of Yunyou with flying sword. They asked him to solve two "difficult problems" and give them to two teams respectively. Which team can solve the best problem, which team can get the qualification to fight! A few days later, the Dean wrote back. Chu Xiao takes a look from the hands of Qin Laoren and others, and slightly raises his eyebrows. It turns out that this problem is to ask Chu Xiao to go outside the academy and bring back a rare ore called "Daoyun Wuji stone"¡° Dare to ask Qin Lao, how can I get this stone? " Chu Xiao asked. Qinlao said: "Daoyun Wuji stone is very rare. It can''t be mined by the" miner "who is not at the top of Sanxing! It has always been very rare. Even if our hospital can determine the mining sites, there are only three¡° Two of them are in the closing season and can''t be moved. "¡° But the remaining one, however, is that the miner has some "accidents" and is not easy to mine Speaking of this, Qin Lao''s face looked a little strange. After a pause, he said, "I don''t know the details, but if I want to get Daoyun Wuji stone in a short time, I''m afraid I can only start from the last mining site..." Chapter 133 The next morning. Village, smoke curling. Chu Xiao and Lu Renjia appeared not far away. Originally, Chu Xiao was going to go on the road alone. Let others hurry up and practice hard! Who knows Lu Renjia devoted himself to meritorious service, but he came up with it. Chu Xiao thought that it was nothing to take one more person, so he went with him. One night, they finally arrived at their destination. "Well..." Chu Xiao looked at the village, then spread out the map given by Qin Lao, compared it carefully, and nodded, "here we are. This is where the miner, Wei Shan, lives in seclusion. " "Here?" Lu Renjia took a breath, looked at the village in front of him and said, "but here... Is it too desolate? Younger martial brother Chu, you say that the elder Wei Shan, who is a rare professional "miner", is a man of nine peaks. How can he live in seclusion in such a small place As you know, miner is a high-risk profession, which has been inherited from ancient times, and is rare in later generations. But some rare ores used in refineries need special mining skills to be mined, which leads to that every miner in the world can enjoy the same treatment as Superman! Needless to say, Samsung peak miner like Weishan! Even if we don''t consider those strong people who are scattered and have nine peaks, it''s too shabby to live in such a place. "There''s something strange, but I heard that the miner and the academy have a friendly relationship. We''ll see him first." Chu Xiao shakes his head and walks into the cottage. Lu Renjia also catches up. According to the directions of the map, they soon came to a house. After knocking on the door, a beautiful young woman with a wine pot opened the door! A pair of watery eyes, two fiery red lips, cheeks with two red, unspeakable bright charming! But Lu Renjia''s body trembled and his thoughts rolled in his heart: "this... Coquettish wine girl? Is it difficult that Wei Mountain was seduced to settle down here? " "Ah! You are... " At this time, the beautiful young woman took the lead in speaking. Her voice was light and soft. She did not deliberately charm, but there was still an unspeakable charm coming out of her. It can only be said that all kinds of customs! "Abrupt." Lu Renjia was awed by the beautiful young woman''s amorous feelings, while Chu Xiao was calm and said the matter in a word. After hearing this, the beautiful young woman felt relieved and patted her heart. She had a bright smile on her face and said, "it''s a college student. Unfortunately, my master is mining in the mine. Maybe he will come back in the middle of the day. If you don''t want to give up, please come to my humble house and sit down for a while. My humble concubine can also serve you two for him... " Lu Renjia''s voice was flattering, but Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare to disturb you. Let''s go around first, and then we''ll disturb him when he comes back. " "So..." Hearing the news, the beautiful young woman didn''t insist on it. After several times of persuasion, she gave up. She went out of the door with the pot of wine and said, "in that case, please have a good time, and I will not accompany you if I have some private affairs." "Well, goodbye." Chu Xiao said and turned around, but Lu Renjia was a little reluctant, so he could easily follow Chu Xiao to a remote and uninhabited place, and he said: "Chu, younger martial brother Chu. Why did you refuse others'' kindness just now... " "What? Are you excited? " Chuxiao said with a smile. "I..." Lu Renjia turned red and immediately shook his head. "What are you talking about, younger martial brother Chu! We are college students, how can we have such vulgar ideas! Well, that''s the beautiful wife of someone else''s family! " Chu Xiao shook his head. He didn''t say much about this topic. He just shook his head and said, "in a word, don''t forget that we''re here to get the Wuji stone! Before you see Wei Shan, don''t let it happen. " With a sound, Lu Renjia''s face turned redder and breathed deeply. Chu Xiao shook his head and looked around. It seemed that he really enjoyed the scenery here. Time went by in a hurry, and soon it was Japan China. When Chu Xiao and Lu Renjia come to the original room and knock on the door again, the one who opens the door turns into a rough middle-aged man! "Are you Mr. Wei Shan? Well, we''ve been here before... " Chu Xiao compared intelligence, confirmed the identity of the other party, then said the thing again, listen to listen, Wei Shan''s face flashed a touch of joy, immediately and gloomy down. "Well, since you are college students, I don''t want to hide them. In fact, the" Daoyun Wuji stone "needs a unique mining technique. And this skill is very particular, the transport capacity must be the same! However, in recent months, I don''t know why I''ve been acting so hard... " "This..." Hearing this, Lu Renjia took the lead in asking, "haven''t you ever asked the Academy for help?" "Please, Chang Shi and several teachers have all come to see me. They have said a lot, but they all come to the same conclusion. They say that this is a strange disease. Because I lack Yang, I must not be near to women from now on in order to get better..." Wei Shan was a little embarrassed when he said that, so he didn''t go on. Of course, in spite of this, Chu Xiao and Lu Renjia understood it immediately. Just imagine, with such a wife of all kinds and a wolf like age, how can he not be near a woman when he is still a normal man¡° No wonder Chengtian academy can''t solve the problem. It turned out that it was the patient''s own problem... "Chu Xiao thought about everything, pondered for a while, looked at Wei Shan and said," why don''t you show that skill? Maybe... I can help you find different solutions. "¡° Really? " Wei Shan was surprised. You know, he''s a miner. He''s a miner. Of course, he doesn''t want to lose his skill of eating from now on! But the problem is that the "prescription" is too bitter, and there is no other effect if we do not treat this "strange disease"... Wei Shan has been compromising. Now he heard that there might be other ways. How could he not like it¡° Just do your best. " Chu Xiao said¡° Good! I''m going to show you Although he didn''t really believe that this young man could give an effective "therapy" different from the Taoist priest, Wei Shan still decided to be a living horse doctor and give it a try! Mind a move, he immediately let Chu Xiao and Lu Renjia into the room, and then, closed the door, picked up the shovel, showed a strange technique¡° This... "Just one eye, Chu Xiao''s face became extremely strange¡° How about it? " After that, Wei Shan gasped and looked over hopefully Well, I do have other solutions. " Chu Xiao hears speech, but silent for a while, just say¡° Really? Excellent! Please say Wei Shan was overjoyed, but then Chu Xiao''s words made him completely frozen in his face! But Chu Xiao looked at it strangely and said in a low voice: "the method is very simple... Just don''t know if you can make it convenient for me to dig your corner?" Chapter 134 A sound falls, between the field instantaneous becomes falls the needle to be audible! The so-called The gentleman is honest! In this life, one should ride the fastest horse, climb the highest mountain and sleep the most beautiful girl! The sky is vast and the wild is boundless. Who''s wife guarding the empty house? You have something to help me. I live next door. My name is Wang! Such thoughts... Began to spread in Lu Renjia''s mind! After endless interweaving, it becomes a capital word! Really? Even though Chu Xiao had created so many miracles before, Lu Renjia was the one who most admired Chu Xiao! In front of others, he said frankly that he would dig his corner and pry his beautiful wife If you don''t say anything else, you have to be brave! "I just thought to myself... Younger martial brother Chu is still powerful! Come up and go straight in! " Lu Renjia thought of the scene when he went to the village first, and he could not help admiring Chu Xiao more and more! It''s no wonder that people don''t care to stay and see more. Originally, they are ready to pry into the corner and stay together forever! This gap of vision is really insurmountable! "What did you say?" At the moment of Lu Renjia''s wishful thinking, Wei Shan was already furious and yelled. damn you! I''m asking you if you have any different solutions. You just threw a "dig the corner"? I''m really confused to ask you! "What? It''s the easiest way I can think of See Chu Xiao a face calmly say. A sound falls, Lu Renjia almost did not fall to the ground, the heart says Chu elder brother, you are my elder brother! Can you teach me how to speak so brazenly? Yes, Lu Renjia admits that once he takes away Mei jiaoniang from Weishan, the so-called "not close to a girl" will naturally break free. Therefore, this is really a "theoretically feasible" method. But, the problem is... Even if you really want to do it, don''t say it in front of others! This kind of thing, should come stealthily "To die!" Sure enough Wei Shan more listen to more gas, on the spot to drink, a punch toward Chu Xiao hit down! "... wait a minute, have you misunderstood something? I just want to dig the corner of your house. Why are you so excited? " Seeing Wei Shan''s fury, Chu Xiao was stunned. He quickly drew back and said. "What?" Hearing this, Wei Shan immediately said quickly: "you mean the corner of my house, isn''t... Juan Niang?" "What kind of person do you think I am?" Hearing the sound, Chu Xiao suddenly realized that he patted his forehead. A sound falls, Lu Renjia and Wei Shan feel foot slip, almost did not fall! "You think too much!" Chu Xiao shakes his head again and again. Wei Shan and Lu Renjia finally realize that they have made a trouble. They don''t know what to say for a moment. "Come on, don''t dally." Chu Xiao shook his head. He didn''t want to delay any longer. He waved his hand and said directly, "the four corners of the house have been dug out. Take out the things inside first." "Well, well! Just a moment, young master Wei Shan nodded quickly. As he spoke, he took out a spade which was completely different from the previous spade, grasped it with his backhand, walked out of the door, aimed at a corner, and dug hard! WOW! The earth is flying, the smoke is sweeping! "Go on! Until I say stop. " Hearing Chu Xiao''s command, Wei Shan quickly dug up a corner! One, two, three, four Every time the shovel fell, it would bring up a piece of dust. Finally, at a certain moment, Wei Shan felt that it was wrong! "There''s something down there?" As soon as his eyes brightened, Wei Shan quickly began to be careful. After a while of careful agitation, he suddenly took out a small pink jar from the ground. "Don''t open it yet." Chu Xiao waved his hand, as if he had expected all this for a long time. "Go on to the other triangle, dig down!" "Good!" Wei Shan digs out something. Unconsciously, he believes in Chu Xiao a little. He turns to the other three corners and continues to dig. Soon, I got three similar jars! "What on earth is this?" Wei Shan looks at Chu Xiao pointing on the four small altar, can''t help but ask curiously. "Want to know? Then open it. " Chu Xiao stretched out his hand and wiped out the seal mark on the top. Then his eyes closed up in an instant: "as I expected, it''s really this thing..." "What?" Wei Shan has not yet returned to his senses, but he feels an extremely attractive sweet fragrance coming towards his nose, which makes his mind waver and intoxicate on the spot! Lu Renjia, not to mention, directly paralyzed on the ground! "Brother Chu? What is this, what is this¡° Don''t rush to say, solve your problem first. " Chu Xiao said, then he opened all the four jars, took out a big jar from the side, and poured the little liquid left in the four little jars into the big jar. Then, the finger probe, secretly input true yuan, stirred two rounds. After all this, Chu Xiao handed over the altar: "here! Drink it¡° This... "Wei Shan Yi Meng. Although he is a rude man, he knows he can''t drink! At present, I don''t know what these four jars of fluid are. What should I do if I drink them directly¡° Hurry up. " Chu Xiao shook his head, "otherwise I will fall."¡° I... I drink! " Wei Shan hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to believe the people from the Academy. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he held up the altar and got bored! Next moment! Wei Shan suddenly contracted his pupils. He felt a strong Yang running freely and flowing slowly all over his body¡° Sit down and breathe for three weeks! " At this time, Chu Xiao get away, negative hands, light said. As soon as the voice fell, Wei Shan began to adjust his breath subconsciously! As soon as he adjusted his breath, he found that there was no discomfort in his whole body. His whole body seemed to be immersed in the spring water, warm and warm. At the same time, the Yang Qi, which had been lacking for a long time, had a tendency to recover¡° Don''t be in a hurry to be surprised. You''ll do the trick again. " At this time, Chu Xiao once again said that Wei Shan didn''t want to think about it, so he immediately picked up the shovel and danced in the middle of the sky, shining, which was totally different from before! Boom! With a huge shovel, the whole room trembled wildly. If you had not blessed the array early, you would have collapsed in an instant¡° This... This... "Seeing this, Wei Shan was completely shocked. What happened? When you dig four corners in your home, you dig out four jars of flowing liquid, and drink them together. Then you recover from the disease and live better than before? It''s too mysterious, isn''t it¡° Want to know what''s going on? " Chu Xiao seemed to see his doubts, turned his head and said leisurely¡° Please give me some advice Wei Shan was curious and asked¡° Younger martial brother Chu, don''t show off! " Lu Renjia is also a face of expression, after all, this thing is too strange: dig other people''s corner, but cure their disease? If you can''t get the answer to this wonderful thing, you can''t think about it again and again in the future! Chapter 135 "I''d like to ask you something first." Chu Xiao did not answer immediately, but looked at Wei Shan, if there is a deep meaning out of a sentence. Just a word, let Wei Shan pupil crazy shrink, shudder all over! "Madam, who is in the red world palace?" In a word. The whole room was quiet for a while! Before Wei Shan''s reply, Lu Renjia was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "no, younger martial brother Chu, we met Mrs. Wei just now. She doesn''t have the breath of a cultivator." Chu Xiao didn''t answer and asked: "would you be absent-minded and in a trance because of a common country woman?" A word awakens the dreamer! Lu Renjia suddenly trembled and realized something was wrong: Yes, although Lu Renjia couldn''t compare with Chu Xiao, he was also a proud young man from the Academy. He shouldn''t be confused by a young woman in the countryside! There is obviously a problem! Thinking of this, Lu Renjia looks at Wei Shan with a bad eye, but Chu Xiao doesn''t force him any more. He just looks at Wei Shan quietly, waiting for his reply. Wei Shan''s expression changed a lot. For a moment, he even wanted to kill people, but in a second, he gave up the idea! Because he felt that the opposite Chu Xiao was like an abyss. He couldn''t see the limit of his fighting power. He just stood with his hands down, which gave him a feeling of oppression! And its hands, there is no chance of winning! Wei Shan''s defense line retreated inch by inch. After pondering for a long time, he finally sighed and explained everything: "Master Chu, you have a brilliant eye." "Juan Niang... She used to be a member of the red world palace. She was the seventh master of the blissful palace! However, after she met me, she had decided to leave the Red Palace and live in seclusion with me! Later, in order to avoid her enemies, she asked for a treasure and hid her accomplishments. She only wanted to live in peace with the world.... " "In this way, it''s a different kind of man from the world of mortals." Chu Xiao negative hand, pick eyebrow Nan Nian, "blissful hall seven hall Lord?"? It''s interesting... " Lu Renjia is also thoughtful. You know, the red dust palace and Chengtian academy have two schools of influence, one of which advocates the separation of love, and the other advocates the integration of yin and Yang, which can be said to be two extremes! However, this is the old story of Chen Zhima''s rotten millet, because since the current leader of the red dust palace took office, the duanqing faction has gained the absolute upper hand, and only a little bit of support from the remaining party is left in the blissful palace. Wei Shan''s wife is a traitor who escaped from the red world palace in that period of chaos! That is to say "Younger martial brother Chu, we are going to make a great contribution!" Lu Renjia was overjoyed when he thought of this. Wei Shan gritted his teeth and stood in the way of the door: "I know Chengtian academy has never dealt with Hongchen palace, but Juan Niang is my wife. I''ve tried my best to protect her!" "This..." Lu Renjia looks at Chu Xiao and hesitates. Chu Xiao shakes his head and says, "if I want to capture her, I''ll do it then. How can I get you to guard me?" You know, the first time he opened the door, Chu Xiao saw that "Mrs. Wei" was not simple, so he paid a little attention to observe around the village, and found a unique array belonging to the red world palace! The former four corners were where the eyes of the array were. I think it was because Mrs. Wei knew that there was too much loss of Yang Qi in Wei Mountain, so she quietly used the means of the blissful palace, such as brewing wine, to brew "tonic medicine"! This process originally took a short time. Fortunately, Chu Xiao''s cultivation method was strong enough, and his Zhenyuan quality was the best. He easily combined the four jars of tonics into one, and accelerated the development, so he had the very powerful aphrodisiac effect just now! This is the way that Chu Xiao came up with: no need to get rid of feminism, just need to tonify the kidney, strengthen Yang, treat symptoms to the limit, can also produce miraculous effect! Now that the capital has been ruled, Chu Xiao certainly won''t let this human relationship be in vain. At this time, it is the best way to tear your face. "What does Mr. Chu mean?" Hearing Chu Xiao''s words, Wei Shan''s eyes showed a touch of hope. Chu Xiao nodded slowly: "as you expected. I don''t mind letting her go if she can give me some surprises Wei Shan was both surprised and happy: "will master Chu hide this for us?" "No To his surprise, Chu Xiao shook his head, and before Wei Shan was disappointed, he said faintly, "I mean, I can let you get the protection of Chengtian academy, and live aboveboard from now on!" "What?" Wei Shan trembled. How could it be? In front of me is only an academy student, not an old Taoist! What kind of voice can he have? "Hum, master Wei Shan, you look down on me, younger martial brother Chu!" Lu Renjia curled his lips and said, "I''m younger martial brother Chu, but I can even talk to old Qin! As long as he says it, your business is nothing at all! " "Really, really?" Wei Shan still couldn''t believe it. Lu Renjia had to say it again, but Chu Xiao waved his hand: "believe it or not. I''ll wait for you three breaths "That''s good! I believe in you Wei Shan clenched his teeth, and finally decided to fight, "please wait for Mr. Chu!" Said, into the inner room, a while rummage, just holding a scroll back to the field¡° What is this Lu Renjia asked in doubt. Wei Shan said seriously, "the core skill of Hongchen palace!"¡° What? " Lu Renjia immediately trembled, Chu Xiao also slightly fixed his eyes: "are you sure?" The core skill is always the key of a power. If it is exposed, it is equal to making public its biggest weakness! And if Chengtian academy gets the core skill of Hongchen palace... You can imagine what a good situation it will be¡° It''s just a remnant, and the key words are not clear, so it''s hard to deliberate. " Wei Shan sighed deeply. If he had the whole volume, he would not have to wait for Chu Xiao to help him speak. He would just offer his skills. What sin could not be offset¡° Well, it is. " Lu Renjia sighed, excited expression convergence, but then, he again pupil a shrink, can''t believe to see Chu Xiao! Because... Chu Xiao took the scroll and said seriously: "no problem, I will take the time to deduce and restore it until it is completed."¡° Um... Um? " Don''t say that Lu Renjia was stunned, even Wei Shan suddenly looked at Chu Xiao: how to deduce the remnant script? Or deduce the core skill of a big power? This boy, didn''t you dream? You know, it''s extremely difficult to complete and deduce the core skills. It often requires hundreds or even thousands of old scholars to discuss it day and night. From completion to confirmation, someone has to take the risk of being possessed by the devil to practice according to the law... After three or five years, it''s impossible! As a result, it fell into Chu Xiao''s mouth, which was "taking time to deduce", a casual tone, as if it could be easily achieved... This, where is the self-confidence? The more Wei Shan thought about it, the more difficult he felt to accept it. Chapter 136 Of course Wei Shan didn''t know what kind of "evil" the boy was. For him, what kind of "evil" was he? With Tian Fei''s contribution of "three yuan talent skill", it''s really not a big problem. It''s just a lot of work. "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from Mr. Chu!" Seeing Chu Xiao''s posture, although Wei Shan was really unbelievable, he hugged his fist and said, "if it can be done... If Mr. Chu has any orders in the future, just say it! You''re the only one we''re married to "Easy to say." Chu Xiao nodded, "now please take us to the mine." This trip is for the Wuji stone of Daoyun. Of course, we should accept the unexpected joy, but we can''t delay the business. "Naturally, please follow me!" Wei Shan nodded and immediately led the way. Chu Xiao and Lu Renjia immediately followed and walked around. Soon after, they came to a cave. It''s very strange to see that the cave is dark, but it emits dense purple air. It''s worth mentioning that there are a series of animal footprints outside the cave! At one glance, Wei Shan''s face changed: "no! This is the foot print of the fourth order beast, the Decepticon "The fourth order? Decepticons? Isn''t that the equivalent of cultivating the fourth realm, the brute beast of the strong Lu Renjia smell speech, complexion a white, "mine cave is really occupied by it?" He has also heard about the characteristics of Decepticons. It is said that the beast thinks highly of itself and regards all the places it passes as its own territory! Breaking in at this time is tantamount to a great provocation to it! "Alas! It''s my carelessness Weishan is full of chagrin. He should have thought that Daoyun Wuji stone is a rare treasure. Its mine cave is a place where aura gathers. Sooner or later, it will attract the mountain overlord "No harm." Chu Xiao is calm, eyes a turn, said, "Decepticon this beast, intelligence is OK, I can try to communicate with it, please let it get out of the way." "Ah?" Wei Shan, in a daze, communicating with Decepticons? What kind of play is this? "Give it to me." "That''s... OK." Wei Shan listened to what others had said, so he had to nod his head and say, "then I''ll escort you in!" "No Chu Xiao shook his head. "I need to talk to him alone." "Well, how can it be! Decepticon is a fourth-order low-level beast, which is comparable to the strong one in simanjiang. Moreover, it has rich combat experience... No way! It''s too dangerous! Mr. Chu, I think we''d better go in together! " Wei Shan was shocked and said quickly. "There''s nothing wrong. You almost want to break through the realm of Si Ming. If you take you with you, the beast will detect the threat. I''m afraid it will do its best immediately. It''s better to start first, but I won''t Chu Xiao shook his head. He really didn''t have the idea to break through the boundary of simang immediately. After all, after less than a year, I can say that I have reached the peak of the nine fold scattered people. Instead of rushing forward in a hurry, I should first calm down, deposit my savings, and temper my divine sense, so as to refine it into the legendary "supreme divine sense" as the sages of Shushan said! Then, with the supreme divine consciousness, travel through the starry sky, light up the most powerful star of life, and advance to the fourth realm, Siming realm! On the contrary, if you enter the realm of simang in a hurry, your future achievements will be limited! Of course, these Weishan do not know. Hearing this, he was embarrassed, but seeing that Chu Xiao''s mind had been decided, he had to nod, "then... Mr. Chu, be careful! Ask me for help as soon as you are in danger "Well!" Chu Xiao nodded, immediately swept into the mine. See this quite spacious mine cave, inlaid with all kinds of ore, a fierce abnormal beast, is lying in the ore heap! It was a fierce tiger type beast about two people tall and three people long. It was snow-white with white wings on its back. Two extremely long "sword teeth" were shining with cold light, as if it would be hurt at a glance! A wave of pressure belongs to the strong, from the shop! "Oh?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. This big guy gave him a feeling that he was more powerful than killing apes! I''m afraid the information is wrong. It''s not only the fourth level, but also the fourth level beast! Decepticon looked over, blue eyes suddenly shrunk, become a red, immediately it suddenly drank, like a hungry tiger flapping sheep, a vertical rush, strong claw wind swept! "This beast is a little interesting." Chu Xiao poured out, and in a flash, the powerful true yuan, the vast divine sense, which had been accumulated in his body, poured out like a tsunami! Boom! Chu Xiao''s momentum reached the extreme in an instant. He smashed his fist face to face and met the Decepticons with indomitable arrogance! Click! But listen to a burst of fierce roar, dazzling white light shrouded this one person and a tiger, the whole cave crazy vibration, stone crack inch inch, collapse countless! Wait until the light dissipates, one person and one tiger at the same time with extremely fast speed, suddenly retreat! Chu Xiao''s face was as usual, but his right hand was shaking wildly, and the blood was flowing slowly! Decepticons don''t feel well either. They are full of flesh and blood¡° Roar Being beaten like this by a young man whose realm was far inferior to his own, the Decepticons felt extremely humiliated, but before he could make trouble again, Chu Xiao said, "do you want to fight? Don''t want to be a real four level intermediate? " With a sound, the Decepticon moves suddenly. Looking at Chu Xiao''s posture of clenching his fists, he only feels that this mysterious boy has given him great pressure¡° If I''m not wrong, you should have been misled by some kind of natural resources and local treasures, and then you were unexpectedly promoted to the fourth intermediate level... Unfortunately, although you have made a breakthrough in the realm, you still have insufficient control! Otherwise, the power of the blow just now will never stop Chu Xiao said¡° Roar The Decepticons roared. They didn''t relax their vigilance, but they didn''t continue to attack. If they really wanted to say something, their faces showed the color of anthropomorphic curiosity, as if they were asking how you knew¡° If you want to make a real promotion, just listen to me. " Chu Xiao raised his head and waved his hand, "you only have one chance."¡° Roar Hearing the news, Decepticons clearly showed two contradictory emotions of disbelief and desire. Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and said, "don''t worry, I''m afraid I''ll harm you?" Decepticons bow slowly, as if acquiescing. Chu Xiao is not angry, said: "in this case, I will let a loose eight heavy companion come in, let him help you solve the problem. How about it? "¡° You''re not afraid of that, are you¡° Roar Decepticon gives Chu Xiao a proud look, as if to say that this kind of mole ant, I will be afraid? I don''t believe there is another one like you! The Decepticons immediately nodded¡° Lu Renjia, come in Chu Xiao immediately called out. Without hesitation, Lu Renjia immediately swaggered in. Seeing the authority of the Decepticons, he immediately sat down on the ground and his legs shook wildly! But just then! Chu Xiaoyou''s voice rang out: "Lu Renjia, do you want to break through?" Chapter 137 "Ah?" Lu Renjia heard the speech, first was a shock, immediately turned his head in ecstasy, looked at Chu Xiao''s eyes, as if the stars were shining! Yes, I have nothing to be afraid of! With younger martial brother Chu here, what kind of dangerous place is it? It can only be good! "I think so!" Lu Renjia was more excited and responded immediately. "Well, then do as I say. Here, take this pill first. " With that, Chu Xiao took out a pill. Lu Renjia didn''t look at it. He took it directly. Suddenly, he felt a warm feeling rising from his belly and spreading all over his body. It felt like the real yuan protecting his body! "This... What good food did you give me, younger martial brother Chu?" "Just know it''s a good thing." Chu Xiao looked at the Decepticons and said, "next, my companion will do his best, and you need to follow them one by one. How about that?" "Roar!" Decepticons roar coldly, as if to say: come on! Obviously, it doesn''t believe that a single person can threaten it! So I''m very relieved. Chu Xiao nodded, then turned to Lu Renjia and said in a low voice, "listen, Lu Renjia, do you understand?" Lu Renjia''s mouth twitched in an instant when a series of bass came into his ears: "Chu, younger martial brother Chu, are you serious?" "No? Forget it Chu Xiao turned his head. "This..." Seeing this, Lu Renjia couldn''t help hesitating. But he immediately thought of so many miracles created by Chu Xiao, and then thought about the bottleneck that he hadn''t moved for so long "Fight! Break through the risk Lu Renjia gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind to go forward. The Decepticons only snorted coldly, then closed their eyes, with the "expression" of your hands. "Master Decepticon, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame younger martial brother Chu..." Suddenly there was a sound like this. Decepticons were wondering. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from their cheeks! "Ouch!" A cry of pain fell, and the Decepticons immediately understood: This mole ant actually lifted its own tiger beard? Who gave him courage! In a moment of shock and anger, before the Decepticon made a response, the Terran had jumped up behind him, and then he felt his ass with both hands! Boom! Zhentian tiger only felt that his head was blank. He had never been treated like this. He was stunned on the spot! But It''s not over! When Lu Renjia''s whole body trembled, he still clenched his teeth and jumped on the Decepticon''s back and touched his head! As the saying goes. The tiger''s buttocks are hard to touch, and the earth is on Taisui''s head... But now, Lu Renjia has collected all the three taboos in a flash! "Ah, ah, ah!" There''s no accident... The Terran armour was lifted down in a flash, and then it was severely pressed by the Decepticons. Its tail swung and it started to fight to death! Bursts of howling, continuous, it is sad to hear, see tears! However, strange to say, although Lu Renjia barked louder than killing a pig, he was always protected by a faint halo, so that no matter how the Decepticons beat him, he could not hurt his root! Soon, the Decepticon also noticed this point, and immediately glared his eyes at Chu Xiao angrily. He was about to make trouble, but Chu Xiao only used a long voice to strangle it! "Do you want to be a real four level intermediate?" See Chu Xiao don''t know from where, took out the tea set fragrant tea, at the moment, is holding a blow, one side light said. "If you want to, then..." Without a sound, Lu Renjia, who was beaten so swollen, suddenly came to see him with tears in his eyes. However, the next moment, he froze with tears! But Chu Xiao took a sip, put down the cup with a slap, and said faintly, "if you want to, just give me a call! It''s going to smoke! " Lu Renjia is really going to cry! At this moment, he finally remembered a key thing, that is, although his younger martial brother of Chu created a miracle like playing, there were many deep pits in the process! Far away, isn''t Weishan like that before? Now it''s my turn "Roar!" At this moment, the Decepticon gave a loud drink and patted the Terran again. The pain made him shout as if he wanted to shout out his soul! After all, he is just a casual eight fold, even if the Decepticon has not really promoted to complete, the power of a shot is enough to make him heartache! I believe that if Chu Xiao had not given him a pill to protect his body before, he would have been finished at the moment! But Rao is so, Lu Renjia also gave birth to such feelings as "live to suffer", "it''s better to die", "pain to live" and so on! If you didn''t know Chu Xiao''s character, I believe that he would turn around in the end. Lu Renjia would have broken his meridians and had a good time! However, as the Decepticons slapped one hand after another, Lu Renjia''s insistence was gradually disintegrating. What''s more irritating is that Chu Xiao, the black hand who caused this scene, was drinking tea in his spare time. He didn''t even look here¡° Junior brother Chu! You, you are... Tell me... "The pain is more and more. Although Lu Renjia has the pride of college students, he can''t bear it. Even if he turns to Chu Xiao, he reaches out his hand and hopes to be redeemed! Chu Xiao did not answer and continued to drink tea¡° Younger martial brother Chu... Ah Lu Renjia''s pupil shrinks and he''s about to say it again. Suddenly, the Decepticon slaps it hard again. Lu Renjia immediately howls again! However, this time, he was in pain, and at the same time, he felt a surge of spirit. All his orifices were full, almost bursting! Boom boom! With a buzz, the sea of divine consciousness is tumbling and turbulent. Lu Renjia suddenly breaks through the bottleneck and successfully promotes to the top nine¡° This... This... "As soon as this scene appeared, not only Lu Renjia was stunned, but even Decepticons were stunned. On the contrary, Chu Xiao was not surprised. He just put down his teacup and said," OK. " The voice Fang falls, Chu Xiao Huo Ran''s figure is swept, when looking again, already came to the Decepticon''s body! The Decepticons were startled! Just hit too cool, it actually relaxed to Chu Xiao''s vigilance¡° Feel it At this time, there was a long sound in my ear. Immediately, the Decepticons felt a warm current pouring into their bodies. Gradually, the state of vanity became stable... "Roar!" Decepticons feel comfortable all over, as if there is a steady stream of power surging up, can not help but issued a piercing roar! At the same time, a violent roar suddenly rang out in the field. Countless auras surged into the Decepticon''s body. Gradually, its whole body was wrapped by aura storm! Chapter 138 I don''t know how long later, the aura dissipated, the Decepticon hair trembled wildly, the wings on his back suddenly spread out, and the whole beast seemed to be bathed in a layer of white halo! Fourth level intermediate! This is the real fourth level intermediate beast, which is comparable to the four strong ones of the human race! Before the Decepticons compared with now, as if just empty shelf! "This... Succeeded?" Seeing this scene, Lu Renjia, who has just been promoted to the top nine of Sanren, also has a buzz in his head, but it''s not over yet! "Roar!" I saw the Decepticon roar, and immediately, his huge body turned back and crawled to Chu Xiao''s body, his wings converged, his claws protruded, and he stuck to the ground, showing a respectful attitude! With one eye, Lu Renjia immediately stares round! "Is this... Active submission? Request for contracting? " Lu Renjia is completely hoodwinked! He is also an old student of the Academy. Of course, he knows that the humility of the beast means that he is willing to be a master and a pet from now on! "Well, how could it be!" The more I think about it, the more incredible Lu Renjia feels! You should know that the more arrogant the beast is, the more difficult it is to tame, not to mention the beast who has reached the fourth level and intermediate level! And When other people tame animals, it''s all good to eat and drink. Some of them even have to be raised for a few years. Only by playing with them can they enhance friendship and finally tame them. As a result, you are so happy that you let the wild animals beat me up and tame me Is that ok? "You want to follow me?" Chu Xiao glanced at the Decepticon, thought about it, and said, "yes, I''ll take you as a pet." This Decepticon has been promoted by swallowing up natural resources and local treasures, and the fourth intermediate level is not the end... It can be said that there is a lot of room for growth in the future. Chu Xiao estimates that it should be useful in the short term. In line with this kind of plan, Chu Xiao just nodded to agree. Then Chu Xiao gave a long cry, turned his head and asked Lu Renjia, "Lu Renjia, what''s the way to make a contract with the beast?" Plop! Lu Renjia knelt down and looked at Chu Xiao''s eyes, just like looking at God! I don''t even know how to make a contract with a brute... So I tamed the fourth level intermediate brute, or I took the initiative to submit Is this still human? Lu Renjia shuddered, but at the same time, he also knew that he would be hit by anything else, so he did not hesitate to show the law of the contract. "It''s very simple." Chu Xiao glanced at it, flicked his finger, pointed out a bead of blood, and flew into the Decepticon''s eyebrow. In the blink of an eye, the contract is completed! "This..." Seeing that Chu Xiao was so relaxed, Lu Renjia couldn''t help but ask, "younger martial brother Chu is so powerful, but... What''s the matter with all this?" Strange promotion, brute surrender, these things make his heart like a cat scratch, very itchy. "Simple." Chu Xiao didn''t want to show off. He waved his hand and said, "your problem is that you can''t let go of your heart. In other words, you can''t breathe under the pressure of me, jiu''er and brother Yu. So I''ll let you take the heart protecting and body refining pill and let you be beaten. It will subtly stimulate your blood and potential!" "At the same time, every hit of Decepticon will bring abundant aura. Over time, your promotion is a matter of course." After seeing Lu Renjia, Chu Xiao turns to Decepticons. "Its problem is simpler. But it''s just an accidental breakthrough. Before it''s stable, it suffers turbulence, so that the physical body doesn''t conform to the realm. Therefore, it only needs a sandbag that can resist sand, and let it fight freely. Naturally, everything will be stable! " "The reason why I asked you to do so many things before is to make it easier to fight." In the light words, he has omitted the last input of self-cultivation, which can be called the best Zhenyuan. It helps Decepticon to stabilize and save years of effort. It is also because of the vague perception of this that Decepticons will take the initiative to petition and follow this promising "benefactor"! "So it is." After listening to these, Lu Renjia more and more admire Chu Xiao! Sure enough! As long as you trust Chu Xiao, even if the process is difficult, the final result is always good! I''ve come here in vain! "Well, go out. It''s time to invite Wei Shan to come in and dig." Chu Xiao waved his hand. "Well." "Roar." The Terrans and Decepticons nodded and walked out of the cave. "You''ve figured it out!" As soon as the figure flashed, Wei Shan, who was very anxious but didn''t dare to get close to the bad things, rushed over and was about to ask, but suddenly saw a scene that made him scared! "This... Decepticon! How could it be advanced? " "Roar!" Seeing a stranger, the Decepticon immediately showed his intention to kill him. Just as he was about to step forward, Chu Xiao slapped him on the head: "quiet, do you understand the rules?" With a slap, Decepticon''s killing intention was scattered in his eyes, revealing a trace of humanized grievance, and then he withdrew silently¡° "This... This..." seeing this scene, Wei Shan was immediately shocked: "Mr. Chu, didn''t you go to negotiate with it? How can, suddenly, this... "In amazement, Wei Shan''s words are not sharp, Chu Xiao is not surprised, just a wave of hands, a face casually said:" talk not close, then tame. " Well... What does this mean in the words of the earth? It''s like buying a house and being worried about the installment payment. Others are angry and don''t buy it, but he is angry and full of money... Another example is that men and women''s business negotiations can''t get along with each other. Others are angry and don''t talk about it, but he is angry and marries the beautiful president. From then on, people and money will be collected... Can you still play like this¡° Um... Um? " Wei Shan''s pupil shrinks suddenly! You know, at first, he thought that Chu Xiao''s so-called "negotiation" was risk-taking and conceit. Who ever thought that other people talked about it and even talked about the Decepticons themselves? Looking at the terrifying Decepticon, he was lying at the foot of the boy like a kitten. Wei qubaba... Wei Shan felt a very absurd feeling coming to his heart¡° Look at you! This Decepticon is still willing to surrender and beg my younger martial brother Chu to sign a contract! " Seeing Wei Shan''s expression, Lu Renjia felt a sense of relief that he was not alone. He quickly stood up to Chu Xiao and showed off¡° what? Surrender? " Wei Shan shudders again and retreats again and again¡° Well, small things don''t hurt. Now that the mining obstacles have been cleared, please quickly pick out a piece of Daoyun Wuji stone. I have to go back to the academy to prepare for other matters. " At this time, Chu Xiao light way¡° Hoo... OK Hearing this, Wei Shan took a deep breath, tried not to think about the word "trifle" in Chu Xiao''s words, and walked into the mine cave. Just a breath, inside came out a voice of surprise and joy: "this... This is?" Chapter 139 "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao and others, hearing the news, immediately ran into the mine cave, and saw Wei Shan with his back to them, looking at a gap in the mine cave, showing a look of ecstasy! "This is..." When Chu Xiao saw it, he suddenly realized that it was like the gap between two men and a tiger just now! Strange to say, such a fierce battle only broke a small gap Wei Shan said excitedly: "Mr. Chu, you are not a miner! According to my years of experience, there may be "diamond mine" here! That kind of mineral is the most suitable for practicing "Vajra hundred battles!" "Vajra''s hundred battles?" Chu Xiao was stunned. Wei Shan explained: "to tell you the truth, it''s a physical training skill I''ve learned! It was a coincidence that I got it in an ancient secret place. After several years of practice, my physical strength soared. That''s why I was able to break the open stone... " "Can you tell me something about it?" Chu Xiao eyes Jing mang twinkle, did not wait for Wei Shan to finish, interrupted. The body of Lei prison is not the limit of physical training. Chu Xiao doesn''t mind knowing more about some excellent physical training skills! "It''s... OK!" Wei Shan thought about it and nodded. Not to mention Chu Xiao''s kindness to him, the talent of this young man is also worthy of his bet. "Thank you very much." Chu Xiao said, Wei Shan politely two words, first went to the mine cave somewhere, took out the shovel, a burst of delicate excavation, beating, sometimes fierce, sometimes soft as feather, not long, he took down a few purple crystal ore, handed it to Chu Xiao! "Master Chu, you should put away this stone first." "Well." The main goal of this trip is this thing, Chu Xiao immediately took over, income sleeve. At this time, Weishan also with the help of mining warm-up, its own state to the peak, a turn, the line of sight turned to the wall! He took a deep breath, and his fist suddenly overflowed with fine light, and he met it Huoran! Boom! See a rock wall shaking, gravel splash, with Weishan full hand, in front of the rock wall like tofu, crack! Boom boom! Wei Shan''s fists were crisscrossed and powerful. He continued to bombard him fiercely. Soon, the cliff was blasted out of a deep hole by him. Just a look, you can see many shining minerals inside, just like stars dotted in the cliff! "Great! There are so many diamond mines Wei Shan was overjoyed, but he didn''t forget to promise Chu Xiao. He turned to Lu Renjia immediately: "the Dharma doesn''t spread to six ears..." "Good." Knowing that this would only get in the way, Lu Renjia turned and walked out. Chu Xiao also patted the Decepticon on the shoulder, indicating that it would follow him out and protect Lu Renjia in case of accident. After one man and one beast came out, the Terran sat down with his knees crossed, concentrated and calm, and stabilized the realm he had just broken through, while the Decepticons began to circle in boredom. After a while, suddenly, Wei Shan came out with a strange face. "What''s the matter?" Lu Renjia opened his eyes and asked suspiciously. "... Mr. Chu said that he had some deep feelings. He wanted to study alone. Let me wait for him outside first..." Wei Shan shook his head as he spoke. He had a chance encounter and practiced hard for more than ten years before he dared to say that he had a deep understanding of "King Kong''s hundred battles". What about Chu Xiao? Just read it once, say that kind of words, and practice it on the spot No matter how you look at it, it''s all a joke. A cavity enthusiasm Professor, the result others so "arrogant", so "don''t know heaven and earth" It''s hard to avoid that Wei Shan''s mood is somewhat depressed. He even thought that this time Chu Xiao might be because he had tamed the Decepticons. He was complacent and even arrogant! So later, when he comes out of the wall, he must persuade him well... At least not so eager for quick success and instant benefit! "Duke Chu is kind to me. I can''t just sit back and ignore this personality defect." Wei Shan thought so, and was about to ask Lu Renjia to help him persuade him to sing a red face and white face... However, at this moment! The cave that place, suddenly rang out a burst of crackling fried beans sound, immediately, a boom explosion, Chu Xiao whole person directly inverted fly out! "Well With a low drink, Chu Xiao fell heavily on the ground! "Sure enough, something happened!" A Leng later, Wei Shan suddenly shook his head, a pair of "really not what I expected" appearance. See Chu Xiao whole body skin all chapped open, blood knot a layer of black shell, firm wrap! At first glance, it looked as if he had been seriously injured! "Younger martial brother Chu!" "Roar!" Seeing this, Lu Renjia and Decepticons were surprised. However, Chu Xiao was calm and quickly waved: "don''t come here!" "Well, don''t go there. It''s probably something wrong with Master Chu''s" Vajra Baizhan body "now, but it doesn''t matter. I can use Zhenyuan to recuperate him." With that, Wei Shan swept to Chu Xiao and quickly put his hand behind him. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Chu, it''s not me who said you should not be so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Now that you have suffered, you should understand the importance of being down-to-earth... Ah!" Before his words were heard, Wei Shan suddenly felt that an unparalleled force was coming towards him. With a bang, he flew out and fell heavily on the rock, breaking it apart¡° I said don''t come here... "Then Chu Xiao''s face trembled slightly and his figure trembled several times. Then in Wei Shan''s shocked eyes, great changes took place! Black blood scab, rustle down, showing strong muscles, clear lines, like cheetah like fitness! What''s more shocking is that these newly born muscles naturally overflow with abundant aura. Anyone can guess that there must be unimaginable power in them! At the moment, Chu Xiao is like a fierce beast in ancient times. He is free from shackles, and like a glorious sword. He suddenly comes out of his sheath! It''s not too much to say that such a drastic change is a complete transformation¡° This... This... "Seeing this, lying on the ground, Wei Shan felt dizzy. Before he recovered, Chu Xiao took a long breath. Suddenly, his figure flashed and came to him. He wanted to help..." you''re ok... " Before his voice fell, Wei Shan felt his body suddenly lightened. He flew out again, bumped into several rocks, and then stopped¡° You, you... "Wei Shan vomited blood on the spot and stared at Chu Xiao. At this time, Chu Xiao came to him again and had to help him again¡° No, don''t come here Wei Shan cried out in horror. At the same time, Chu Xiao was also excited. He stopped and said quickly, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you..." with a sound, Wei Shan suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, but he didn''t calm down. Suddenly, he felt strange in his heart! The original Chu Xiao don''t know why suddenly breathed quickly to get up, a gang Qi call on his face, immediately again is a huge force suddenly attack¡° Ah A scream resounded through the audience again! Chapter 140 "Er..." How can Chu Xiao talk. To be fair, he didn''t mean it. The body of Lei prison, supplemented by the body of Vajra Baizhan, works in both ways, and his physical strength suddenly expands to an incredible level! However, because of rapid success, strength has not accumulated, a spray out, Rao is Chu Xiao also can''t control! For a time, the whole body strength condensation, not heart, wanton spray thin and hair, can put can not control! So, as strong as Weishan will be blown away in one breath! "Master Chu! sir , lift your hand high that i may pass under it as under your mercy! No! Don''t come here Wei Shan fell to the ground howling miserably. Although his cheek was swollen and he spoke hard, he quickly squeezed out these words from his teeth! Obviously, he was terrified to the extreme! "Well, if I don''t go there, I will." Knowing that his whole strength is out of control, Chu Xiao can understand the other party''s panic. At the moment, he retreats and glances at the corner of his eye, and finds that both the Terran and the Decepticons are in a state of panic. He is in a hurry to avoid it! "You..." Chu Xiao can''t help but speechless, heart said Lu Renjia also forget, Decepticon this skin rough meat thick simple goods, unexpectedly also desperately dodge? How terrible am I? "Roar." Seems to feel the mood of Chu Xiao, Decepticons quickly roared twice, as if to say: Master, you this majestic power, I dare not hide me? If you don''t look, what''s Weishan like now? Chu Xiao shook his head, didn''t speak, flashed to one side, closed his eyes and sat down on his knees! With the breath of huff and puff, the time flowed around. At the same time, the land where Chu Xiao was was was gradually cracked like a cobweb, and extended everywhere! The power of terror, as if from the invisible cohesion, formed a aura storm, will Chu Xiao round package. About a year later. "Hoo... At last, I''ve got it all." But Chu Xiao took a deep breath, just like a long whale sucking water, he inhaled a large amount of aura into his body, and then he turned around to recuperate for a while before he opened his eyes and said. "This... Chu, Mr. Chu, are you a King Kong warrior, Dacheng?" At this time, while taking pills, Wei Shan, who had recovered a lot from his injury, finally came back to his senses and saw the clue! Exhale like a gang, body like a dragon... Isn''t this the perfect body of Vajra? "Well." Chu Xiao nodded, "just realized that it took a little time to control the physical body. I couldn''t control it before, and I offended a lot..." "This... This..." Every sentence, Wei Shan mouth a smoke, almost crazy! I''ve been practicing hard work for more than ten years, and you can say that you have a feeling. I thought you were talking nonsense. As a result, once you came out, you directly "got great success" and beat me away several times This is the face! I was just thinking about beating and admonishing "Wait, wait!" Suddenly, Wei Shan thought of a thing, regardless of the pain of the body, suddenly toward the cave in a rush, immediately a burst of pain to the heart of the voice rang up! "No! Sure enough, it''s gone! " After howling for several times, Wei Shan came out with a gloomy face and was dejected. "Well..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao pondered slightly. After all, things are found by other people, and they are all used by themselves. I think it''s not easy for the other person. "Well, I''ll teach you the cultivation experience of" Vajra hundred turns "that I just realized. The so-called King Kong is not only invincible, but also unique in attack and attack! It would be biased to regard "Vajra baizhanti" as a defensive exercise. " The voice falls, Wei Shan''s originally gray eyes suddenly light up, and his face becomes surprised and happy! Listen, listen, he had a little doubt that Chu Xiao was a fluke success, and soon he died! "Wonderful, wonderful! This is the real body of Vajra Wei Shan became more and more excited. Finally, he could not restrain his voice! At this moment, he even felt that what he had practiced before was fake! "The knowledge of Mr. Chu is so great! I''m looking at the sky from the bottom of my head! " Wei Shan really sighed. If he had doubts about whether Chu Xiao could protect him and "juan Niang" before, then now, he has no doubt any more! On the contrary, his heart was firm, and he said to Chu Xiao as soon as he gritted his teeth: "I have some experience from this sermon of Mr. Chu. I''m very grateful for the hope of breakthrough. I''d like to go back to the hospital with Mr. Chu and do my best again!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He listened to Wei Shan continue to say: "of course, you have to ask Mr. Chu to introduce my wife to the hospital with me..." "I''m not afraid that something will happen?" Chuxiao joked with a smile, and Wei Shanlian said: "I''m not afraid of the presence of Mr. Chu! By the way, I also collect a lot of ores on weekdays. It''s just a small gift... " "Very good." Chu Xiao nodded. They are all smart people. Seeing that Wei Shan is so sincere, he will not refuse. Wei Shan was overjoyed, but he saw Lu Renjia beside him. He said that we are not here to mine? How can you, younger martial brother Chu, train animals and pull people, and come back with a full load It can be imagined that when Chu Xiao came to the "referee" of this gambling game with Lu Renjia, two scattered people and nine strong men, and a four level intermediate beast, and then poured out a lot of ore, and searched for Daoyun Wuji stone in it... How shocked the "referee" was! He is neutral and highly respected. Naturally, he has seen the "difficult problems" that the two factions have to deal with for a long time. In his opinion, Chu Xiao''s side is a little more difficult. It''s likely that he can''t finish it. As a result, the other side not only finished it, but also faster than the other side. I don''t know how much? What''s more, the process of Chu Xiao''s doing this... Well, you can''t solve the problem that even the Taoists can''t solve. You can solve it with a few jars of Yang tonics! After that, did you bring them back? This... "By the way, sir, one more thing!" At this time, Chu Xiao clasped his fists and told the situation of Wei Shan and his wife. After that, the "referee" was shocked: "primary school son, are you serious? Are you sure to deduce the core skills of the red dust palace? " Chu Xiao said seriously: "yes." Only one word fell gently, but it seemed to contain boundless self-confidence. The "referee" was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. Then, in full view of the public, he expressed his welcome to Mr. and Mrs. Wei Shan, and promised that no one would trouble the pretty girl¡° Thank you very much, my wife and I can''t thank you enough! " Wei Shan and his wife were very happy. They looked at Chu Xiao gratefully. They immediately pushed the boat along the river and agreed to stay in the hospital as a teacher! In view of the fact that Chu Xiao has done a good job, there is no dispute about the outcome of the gambling. Even if the secular faction is not willing to do so, they can only hold their noses again and admit that Chu Xiao''s team is qualified to participate in the battle of Jiuyao! The scene can be described as a joy! Chapter 141 After winning the gambling, Chu Xiao lost a big stone in his heart, so he began to sharpen his divine sense and consolidate his realm. From time to time, he also instructed Lu jiuer and others to practice Look straight at the battle of Jiuyao! Time flies, this day, finally near! However On the eve of the decisive battle, the leader of Chengtian academy, the vice president of the Academy, secretly summoned Chu Xiao. However, looking at him, he was not happy. Instead, he was gnashing his teeth, angry but full of helplessness! "Vice president, you?" When Chu Xiao saw it, he was slightly surprised. According to reason, the battle of Jiuyao was a fierce battle. The burly man was supposed to be high spirited. How could he show this expression? "Coming? Sit down. " The vice president took a look at Chu Xiao. Naturally, he was full of appreciation for this terrible freshman. Now he didn''t hide anything. He said straightforwardly, "we don''t have to go to the battle of Jiuyao tomorrow. That''s self humiliation. " "What?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were astringent, and the vice president gritted his teeth and said, "those guys in Hongchen Palace are shameless. They have not developed well in recent years. Knowing that they may not be able to compete with us, they have spent a lot of money to invite two Tianjiao foreign helpers! " "Those two people are the top 100 people on the list of Jiuzhou Tianjiao. They are famous and far beyond the ordinary Tianjiao! One of them, because of his outstanding performance, was directly appointed as the leader of the red dust palace "And..." When the vice president said this, he said, "the red dust palace secretly got the" nine Yao edict "! Moreover, there is far more than one, maybe five, ten, or even twenty! " "Is that ok?" As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao frowned slightly: you know, the so-called "Jiuyao edict" is a kind of treasure similar to talisman, and it is the only "prop" allowed to be used in the battle of Jiuyao! The effects are different. It can strengthen our side and weaken the enemy... Although it''s not too much, every imperial edict in the past nine Yao wars is regarded as the team''s trump card! Because they can be used at any time! Think about it. When the two sides were fighting, they were both defeated. Suddenly, the other side offered a royal order to restore the true yuan Everything will be overturned! The vice president said, "it''s clear that this matter is secret, but the red dust palace heard the news much earlier than we did, and the head of the palace himself took the imperial edict..." At this point, the vice president couldn''t help his anger and said, "in view of this, we are ready to propose to Zhongzhou to cancel the Jiuyao war and thoroughly investigate the injustice behind this matter!" "No. It doesn''t have to be like this. It will only fall into the trap of the red dust palace. " When Chu Xiao heard this, he pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, when you think about it carefully, they played all kinds of tricks and schemed, but because... They were afraid." "What the enemy fears, what I lean on!" "Therefore, I will fight, I will fight!" As soon as the words came out, the vice president was shocked. He thought of Chu Xiao''s many tricks, and his eyes were filled with hope: "Chu Xiao... What do you think of?" "Well!" Chu Xiao thought about it and said, "now the situation has changed, but in my opinion, it''s not a dead end! It''s just a small appetizer that needs to be added before we win all three battles! " "What?" Vice president is not a fool, smell speech immediately understand the meaning of Chu Xiao, but also so eyes stare round, such as by thunder! You know, the red dust palace can be said to have an overwhelming advantage! Even the vice president of his hall had no hope for the battle of Jiuyao, but what about Chu Xiao? "Not only do we have to win, but we still have to win without five people? Is this... This son crazy? " The vice president felt dizzy, but Chu Xiao thought more and more smoothly, and said: "the key to this game is Lu Renjia. Next, I will train him a little, and please give me some "props" for everything "This..." Vice President Wen Yan is another shock: people do not know how much effort it took to create the advantage of the situation, but you want to use a night of "training" to break it? This, this is ridiculous! I dare not make a story like this! On the spot, the vice president wanted to say, "forget it, you''d better stir up the battle of Jiuyao, so as not to be humiliated by those guys...", but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t help swallowing them! Because, Chu Xiao this person, too easy to let a person can''t help but recall his past record of countless battles! "This time, will it be the same?" The vice president couldn''t help but raise this idea. His expression changed several times and hesitated several times. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "then... It''s up to you! Chu Xiao "Yes! We will live up to the trust of our teachers. " Chu Xiao''s eyes are burning! One night later. As the sun rises, the vice president and others wait for the result of Chu Xiao''s "training" with full expectation... Then, one of them counts as one, and they are all shocked, almost staring out their eyes! Lu Renjia''s tired face, drooping eyelids and disordered hair made him look like a beggar¡° This... This is the result of your training? " Don''t say vice president and others, even Lu jiu''er and them are shocked¡° It''s just so so. I can play But Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to think what''s wrong and says¡° Chu Xiao, you really can''t change people, can you? If such people go up, I''m afraid... It will make the red dust palace laugh! " The vice president couldn''t help saying. Just like Lu Renjia, he is a student in the inner school. No one believes him, and he still participates in the battle of Jiuyao? Shame¡° No problem. This is his peak moment For a moment, many eyes were fixed on the vice president. Even next to the vice president, a white haired man, known as the first think tank of the Academy, hesitated and had to give the decision to the Vice President alone¡° Do you believe him? " The vice president pondered for a moment and looked at Lu jiuer and others. At this time, they also recovered from the state of shock. Hearing the vice president''s words, Lu jiuer was the first to say, "I absolutely believe in elder martial brother!"¡° I also believe that brother Chu''s action must have deep meaning! " Yu Hai also nodded, while Lu Renjia said, "I, as a client, can''t figure out the situation... But I think I just believe in younger martial brother Chu!"¡° So... Let''s go! " As soon as the vice president clenched his teeth, even these young people trusted Chu Xiao so much. He was the vice president of the hall, and he was out of the question Soon after. In front of us, the ground is paved, fragrant flowers are all around us, and a round arena in the center is like a watershed, dividing the two sides of the battle into two columns! On the other side of the red dust palace, several Temple masters arrived at the same time, smiling, as if they had already won! But strangely, at this critical moment, the leader of the red dust palace disappeared! Chu Xiao''s heart leaped, but he also quickly stabilized his mind, because he knew that no matter what the master of the red world palace was doing, as long as he won the battle of Jiuyao, everything would be as clear as the clouds! Chapter 142 Just then "Oh? Chengtian academy, even nine Yao five days pride are not together? " A slightly ironic voice rang out. Chu Xiao turned his head and saw that a rebellious young man was sneering at the seat of the red world palace! "His name is Qiao Tian, and behind him is his younger martial brother ''Le Yang''! These two are the foreign helpers invited by the red dust palace! " Vice president goes to Chu Xiao side, low voice reminds a way. Chu Xiao nodded lightly, then turned to qiaotian and said with a smile, "it''s enough to deal with you." "... ha ha, I heard that there was a monster in Chengtian academy, but I was disappointed to see him today!" Qiao Tian disdains to shake his head, "what evil person? It turned out to be just an arrogant fool. " Even five people did not gather together, they dare to participate in the "nine Yao war"... This is not a fool, what is it? "What are you talking about?" Chu Xiao hasn''t responded yet, but Lu jiuer and others can''t help cheering at first. The red world palace side laughs and laughs with Qiao Tian''s sarcasm. Chengtian Academy side immediately retorts... The two sides have a big fight! "All right, everybody, stop the fire." Just as the two sides were drawing their swords and crossbows, a clear sound suddenly fell into the room. When they looked back, they saw a girl in white walking slowly. Where she passed, the snow fell. It was beautiful! Behind her, there are five masked people with deep breath, some of them are rickets, some of them are graceful, and some of them are white haired! "It''s the Zhongzhou special envoy." Seeing this, the two sides immediately stopped quarreling and gave each other a fist. The girl in white and five people saluted back at the same time, and then they walked slowly to the bottom of the challenge arena. They quickly got out of the way. Soon after, the five people sat down at the same time, and the quiet voice resounded throughout the arena. "Prepare for the battle of Jiuyao." "Spectators, take your seat! Go to war, take your place As soon as the sound fell, rows of Zhongzhou watchers came in and took their seats one after another. The scene suddenly became lively, and the spirits of both sides were shocked. The girl in white nodded and said, "this battle of Jiuyao is decided by our Zhongzhou special envoy group. If you have any objection, you can raise it now. " "We have no objection." The vice president and a Qingyi hall leader of the red dust palace spoke at the same time. "Well, then I declare that the battle of Jiuyao officially begins!" The girl in White said sonorously and forcefully, "this battle, three victories in five innings. In the first round, according to the usual practice of the previous games, I compared the Pinyin way! Both sides, choose their own people! " As the voice fell, there was a commotion in the red world palace. However, a beautiful young man came on the stage slowly, looking at the elegant wind, walking and breathing, as if he had integrated into the voice! killer! This man is an absolute master of music! "Next, Le Yang, who is my opponent?" See Le Yang come to the stage, negative hand and stand, elegant in Chu Xiao and others swept. "Elder martial brother! Let me do it Lu jiuer immediately clenched her fist, and she was the only one who had ever practiced piano. However, to his surprise, Chu Xiao waved his hand, turned to Lu Renjia and said, "remember how I taught you before?" "Go up and kill everywhere!" The voice falls, the whole audience is confused! Not only Lu jiu''er and others are stunned, but even the red dust palace is totally unexpected! In their imagination, the best candidate for Chengtian Academy''s music and Taoism war should be Lu jiuer! Based on this, they also made a lot of preparation... Who ever thought that Chu Xiao didn''t play according to the routine! In the heart slightly startled, the bridge sky and others involuntarily put the vision on Lu Renjia body, then Qi Qi frowned. Covered with dust, a haggard face, like a beggar Who is this! In this way, dare to come up and compete with Le Yang? "Are you sure it''s him?" Feeling scorned, Qiao Tian and others coldly said, hearing the sound, Lu Renjia was first stunned, immediately looked at Chu Xiao, also don''t know what to think of, his expression instantly turned into admiration! "It''s not what younger martial brother Chu expected..." In the heart, Lu Renjia turned his head and looked very mysterious. He swung his sleeve and went directly to the stage! "Don''t be surprised." Lu Renjia swept the whole room and said faintly, "in Xialu Renjia, you are the real value of the goods, worthy of the first battle!" "This..." "It''s strange how the Lu man Jia became so confident?" Seeing this, the people who are familiar with Lu Renjia look at each other, but on the other side of the red world palace, they have never heard of Lu Renjia''s name, and they talk to each other. "Who is this man?" "Listen to tone, seem to have a little fierce appearance..." "Is Lu Renjia the proud and powerful man hidden in Chengtian academy?" The idea came to several people''s mind. Once again, I think that this is the first battle of the battle of Jiuyao. It''s about morale. You can''t lose it... "Le Yang, don''t underestimate the enemy!" Qiao Tian immediately eyes a Lian, put sleeve said. Obviously, Qiao Tian''s arrogance returns to arrogance, but his mind is clear! He knows that this first battle is very important. After all, he and Le Yang, two foreign aid, one parachuted into the "team leader" and the other played the "first battle"... If they lose, other players in the red dust palace will not accept it¡° Understand A sound falls, Chu Xiao quickly made a wink to Lu jiu''er¡° Go on Although Lu jiuer still didn''t understand why Chu Xiao didn''t send her to battle, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately took out the best Baoqin and threw it up! However... Lu Renjia just took a look, then moved away and let it fall on the table with a bang! The audience was stunned. Yue Yang, as a talent of music and Taoism, was deeply distressed to see the famous Qin being ignored. He could not help shouting: "what are you doing! This is Baoqin. It''s so rare that you don''t know how to cherish it? " With a sound, many people in the audience shook their heads slowly, thinking that Lu Renjia had done too much. However, Lu Renjia didn''t pay any attention at all. He just waved his hand and said, "this piano is too bad for my identity... Change it quickly!"¡° What? "¡° Did I hear you right? Huang Jie Baoqin, but he said that he didn''t fit his status? "¡° Who does he think he is! Lesheng in Nanzhou? Master Nanguo of beizhou? " There was an uproar, and some people couldn''t help laughing. However, Lu Renjia didn''t care. He still looked up at the sky, looking up at the sky, and his face was so loud that people couldn''t help but want to tear him over and beat him up¡° Look at my piano, too! " At this time, the white haired man beside the vice president, thoughtfully, took out a Guqin and threw it up! However... Lu Renjia took another look, and then directly stepped away, as if he had been touched by such a zither. It was a kind of blasphemy! With a bang, the piano fell to the table again, making a sonorous sound¡° No, no! At least ten more of them are needed to make it onto the stage Lu Renjia shook his head and sighed, a sad expression. Chapter 143 "You Seeing this, Le Yang felt his anger surging up and said, "Lu Renjia, that''s enough! Just now, it was a xuanjie Baoqin! What do you think xuanjie Baoqin is? Do you really want to practice them like this? I... I don''t think it''s worth it An angry words fell down, and Party A, the mainlander, looked at it listlessly, but turned his eyelids: "Oh? Do you know piano Voice, with disdain, contempt, doubt! A sound falls, Le Yang spirit extremely counter smile! Think of him, Le Yang, a generation of Tianjiao. Since he was found to have the talent of Yin Tao at the age of three, he has set foot on this road in only one year! From then on, he worshipped famous teachers and learned the art of music. Anyone who obstructed the way of music would break it with the way of music! At the age of 15, he became a heart of sound; At the age of 16, Nanzhou Lesheng was amazed; At the age of 17, he went to Xizhou and broke the national music with a five stringed piano! For more than ten years in his life, everyone praises him for his unique music. Who ever thought that today, someone even questioned him and didn''t know how to play piano? The boundless anger makes Le Yang subconsciously hold Su Qin in his hand, and he is about to open his mouth. But at this time, Lu Renjia has already said leisurely! "The first Qin that came up just now really achieved tranquility and emptiness, but there was a little deficiency in tranquility, so that the Guqin could not enter tranquility, let alone achieve the effect of natural and pure heart and intoxication! It''s obviously because the refiners don''t know how to play the piano, which leads to such mistakes! " "As for the second piano, the problem lies in the details of the sound box. It is impossible to show the heart and feelings of the player perfectly." "What''s more, the" Feihuang wood "and" liusixian "used here are not top-notch configurations. Otherwise, there should be wood that exudes its deep charm and sounds even if it doesn''t play!" Speaking of this, Lu Renjia turned to le Yang, raised his head, and said with pride: "you don''t even see these, dare you say you know Qin?" A sound falls, don''t say others, even under the field of Lu jiuer and others are muddled: what situation? How did Lu Renjia, a "tea bearer" suddenly become so powerful? "This... This..." Le Yang, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, showed big sweat drops on his forehead, and his face panicked. But Lu Renjia didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. Instead, he let out a long cry, showing a look of sadness and silence, and walked towards Le Yang with his negative hand! "Sitting alone in the dark bamboo, playing the piano and whistling. The people in the deep forest don''t know that the moon will shine on each other. " One step down, a long sentence resounded throughout the audience, the audience only feel the brain buzzing, as if from the poem to taste the unique charm of Qin Dao, this kind of feeling, like a person elegant leisure, detached from vulgarity, unknown to the world, but harmonious with nature! Yue Yang is deeply aware of this, can not help but subconsciously step back! "I want to pay my heart to yaoqin. If there are few bosom friends, who will listen to the broken string. " Without waiting for everyone to come back, Lu Renjia stepped forward again, a desolate and quiet heart! Yue Yang''s heart leaps again and retreats again and again! "If there is a sound on the harp, why don''t you put it in the box? If the voice is on your finger, why don''t you listen to it? " Lu Renjia pressing step by step, Le Yang retreating! "The ancient music in Qin is orchid, which is more attentive for me. If you want to be quiet, you can''t play as well as listen to others. " "This, this implication... I... I..." Le Yang shuddered all over his body, but he couldn''t help it, so he had to continue to retreat! "Moye''s three feet shine on people''s cold. Try to light the lamp carefully. And hang the empty room as the accompaniment of Qin. I don''t have to take it to chop Loulan! " Even the five special envoys of Zhongzhou stood up, their eyes filled with disbelief! With their knowledge, we can of course hear the hidden music and musical principles in these verses... Either carefree, lonely, profound or heroic How could this young man, Lu Renjia, explain all these music in a simple way? How could he have such a profound realm on the basis of the music and the zither? How could it be? "I''ll ask again..." At this time, Lu Renjia had already approached Le Yang. He fell step by step and oppressed him step by step. Finally, he looked directly at him and asked. "You understand, Jean?" Slap! Yue Yang''s mind was buzzing, and he fell to his knees subconsciously! "Master! I don''t understand. Please advise me Advice? With a sound, all the people in the audience were blinded, especially the people in the red dust palace. They were all staring at each other. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them! You know, it took them a lot of time to invite Yue Yang and Qiao Tian. As a result, one of them knelt down for a short time? "He forced Le yang to kneel down and ask for advice..." "Is this the hidden pride of Chengtian academy? Terrible "... the way of Qin is in the poem. Step by step, he is very powerful!" Many people in Chengtian Academy were shocked by the discussion. Because they knew Lu Renjia''s "background", they felt even more numb about the huge contrast of his strength! Lu jiuer and others can''t help but cast their eyes on Chu Xiao! After only one night''s "training", Lu Renjia, who was only responsible for serving tea and delivering water, became so powerful? How is this done? It''s too bad¡° oh Can I help you? " At this time, the Lu Renjia on the challenge arena finally raised his head, continued to keep his enigmatic face, waved his hand at will and said¡° sure. Give up first A sound falls, joy Yang''s heart surges up a wave of ecstasy, quickly said: "yes, I''ll..." "and so on!" Seeing that Le Yang was about to admit defeat, qiaotian was almost angry: "Le Yang! what are you doing? If you don''t compare, you''ll give up? "¡° This... Elder martial brother Qiao, you don''t know yindao. You don''t know something about yindao. The so-called yindao is that the discussion of yindao comes first and the practice comes second. So we''ve actually compared, and the results are obvious. " Yue Yang said, "Master Lu''s" Tao "has completely crushed me. If I am stubborn, I will compete with him again. Isn''t it self humiliating?" Yue Yang shook his head and said, turning to Lu Renjia and clasping his fist: "if I guess correctly, Master Lu, since you can recite those four poems, it means that you have at least cultivated four kinds of heart? Once I really play, I can''t even hold a breath, and my heart will be damaged! "¡° Master, it''s just because you sympathize with me that it''s not easy for you to practice yindao up to now. This is the reason why you want to make friends with me and talk grandly. You want me to retreat when I''m in a dilemma... "With deep admiration, you can only hear Lu Renjia''s face thump, even Chu Xiao''s mouth thump! At this critical moment, Lu Renjia''s "training effect" on that night came into play! But he sighed as if he were a lonely master or a musician, and said nothing. But this situation, this scene, he did not say a word, but more powerful than what to say! Chapter 144 On and off the court, almost everyone takes Lu Renjia as the default. There are admirers and exclamators, but Qiao Tian is still making the final effort: "Le Yang, this is the first battle! You really can''t... " "Well, elder martial brother Qiao, of course I know the importance of the first battle. Whenever there is a chance to win, I will not give up, but now?" Yue Yang looked at Lu Renjia standing with his negative hand. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad with yourself... When the momentum gap is so far, I really can''t match it." Hearing this, there was a flash of light in Qiao Tian''s eyes. Immediately, he clenched his teeth hard, held his palm back, brushed more than ten imperial decrees, and fell directly on the top of Le Yang''s head! "This is..." In an instant, Le Yang felt that in his heart, a steady stream of courage came up. At the same time, his voice and heart seemed to radiate unprecedented vitality, which made his momentum soar! Ear, came endless Shaoyin miaoyue! All over the body, shining up the mysterious and smart notes! "Le Yang! This battle must be won Only in the first game will be 90% of the edict out, including a short-term can greatly stimulate the potential of trump card! You can imagine how painful it is! If it is not for the significance of the first battle, we must win it; If it is not because Terran A is "enemy''s hidden trump card", it must be suppressed; If it wasn''t for themselves and Le Yang as foreign aid, they would have to win Well, qiaotian will never sacrifice such a big killing move at the beginning! But at present, he is difficult to ride a tiger, only to play this hand king to King! "I see, elder martial brother Qiao!" With so many "imperial edicts" blessing, of course, Le Yang can''t say any more words to admit defeat. On the contrary, his fighting spirit is high to the extreme, and his eyes are burning! "Now I dare to fight even if that Lesheng from Nanzhou comes here!" Looking up at the sky, Yue Yang fixed his eyes on Lu Renjia: "come on! Master Lu, let''s have a world shaking sound war between the king and the king A sound, through the clouds and rocks, with a strong penetrating power, only make everyone''s heart together! All of a sudden, Lu jiuer and others are pulling their hearts together! There it is! This situation, as expected, still appeared! In the face of such a powerful enemy with many imperial decrees and blessings... Lu Renjia, is that ok? Compared with their worries, the rest of the audience are looking forward to it. They are staring at the challenge arena, hoping to never blink and not miss any details! "This war will go down in history!" "Indeed! Lu Renjia, the ace of Chengtian Academy with at least four Qin hearts, and Yue Yang, the foreign aid in extraordinary condition, are full of imperial edicts against the war "This is the first battle of Jiuyao. It''s so exciting!" "King to King! Wonderful People exclaimed repeatedly, and even the "referees" of the five special envoys were slightly restrained, indicating that they were also looking forward to the next battle! Of course, all of them sympathized with Lu Renjia. I guess he is in a bad mood now! After all, he is the "trump card" of Chengtian Academy. It is clear that he should be crushed, but he is drawn into a balance of power by the other side with this kind of almost "naughty" means, and he may even fail! I''m afraid it''s "Ha ha ha ha!" Just when everyone was in a state of mind, Lu Renjia suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter was full of joy! All of a sudden, the whole audience was blinded. Isn''t it? Can you laugh at this situation? "I can''t believe that there are opponents here who can force me to do my best... Good! How wonderful Said, Lu Renjia stepped on a step, eyes flashing excited light! "I''m not alone. Today I can finally use my best means! Don''t keep it, just use all the means you can use! Let''s have a decisive battle! Let the world witness the peak of Yin Tao "Today, we must not let the sages of yindao specialize in beauty." A kind of impassioned words fall down, Yue Yang''s heart is trembling! "I... I almost play to pull up their own state, but he did not blame me, but fighting high spirited, crazy for fun, just for a fight?" "My God "Well, what kind of master is this! This is to love music to such a degree of sound crazy ah Le Yang looked at Lu Renjia, eyes full of two words: bosom friend! Absolute bosom friend! "Hoo..." After a long breath, Le Yang raised his head, and his eyes became very deep: "elder martial brother Qiao, please add the four imperial edicts to me! I want to challenge Master Lu with the strongest attitude With one sound, qiaotian''s mouth twitches twice, but seeing Lu Renjia''s confident and natural posture, he also gritted his teeth and brushed his brush to throw four trumps again! Boom! Brilliant burst, Le Yang momentum again high¡° Come on! Master Lu! I''m ready! " With a sound, the whole audience became nervous, and the heart said that the youngest evil voice war in history was finally... Going to start? For a moment, people are full of expectation, stretch neck, each clenched his fist... However, at this time! All of a sudden! Lu Renjia, with a long sigh of relief, has a transient look on his face! At this moment, he no longer had the unique, lonely and invincible attitude, but looked... Extremely obscene! Between the lightning and flint, Lu Renjia quickly turned to Chu Xiao. His face turned into a chrysanthemum, and he put up two fingers to make a gesture of victory¡° Younger martial brother Chu, you see I cheated four more! Yes There is no doubt that Lu Renjia''s words have deeply damaged the atmosphere of this world shaking sound war... Oh no, it should be said that whether this so-called world shaking sound war exists is also a controversial issue! Many people have a sense of foreboding. I cheated four of them. Does it mean "Lu Renjia"¡° No? "¡° Are you kidding me? " The people in the room were not stupid. They soon thought of some incredible conjecture and exclaimed in surprise! Then in a confused, shocked, puzzled, angry eyes, Chu Xiao nodded to Lu Renjia: "well done. Now let''s show everyone your channel level. "¡° Yes Hearing this, Lu Renjia immediately raised his head, turned around, and his face turned to be mysterious again. But at the same time, one of his banter could not be concealed! Dangdangdang ~! Dangdangdang ~! Accompanied by a burst of wailing and Howling accompaniment, Lu Renjia shakes and waves his hands and feet, showing the audience his own track level! The effect is very remarkable. Just a sound down, there will be one person in the field, all petrified! Chapter 145 At this moment, all the minds are left with only one idea - this, this is what ghost! What about the final battle of yindao? That''s the best way! Your eyes are full, so you show us this? "This, this, pentatonic? Out of tune, fiddling, yelling, not online... You, you are not a master at all! No, you''re not even a musician! " Le Yang, who is the first to bear the brunt of the storm, points to Lu Renjia and roars. "Yes! You know that? " Lu Renjia was not ashamed, but raised his head: "I said I was a passer-by!"! Passerby a, of course, in the team is only responsible for tea delivery! The reason why I came up here is to cheat you! What about? Are you angry? Just ask if you''re angry! " With a sound, the last fluke in some people''s hearts completely collapsed! I''ll go to your uncle! Feelings you just said that Qin, poetry, melancholy and excitement made the atmosphere so warm and the price so high. As a result, you are all acting? Not so deceiving! "I... I used almost all the imperial edicts for such a passer-by?" Qiao Tian felt dizzy, and he almost blurted out ten thousand rude words in his heart! Who just said it was the ace on the other side? Ah? Who said that? Stand up! I will not kill him! For a time, the feeling of meat pain, powerlessness, grievance... Many complex emotions surged into Qiao Tian''s heart, which almost made him cry! But, this can''t blame his gaffe, it''s a matter in front of him, it''s too much for him to bend! "Well, well, what are you excited about! Didn''t I show you my supreme voice At this moment, Lu Renjia waved his hand, turned impatiently to le Yang and said, "or are you too shocked to admit defeat? Well, it''s a wise choice... " "Admit defeat? A wise choice? " Le Yang''s mouth is pumping wildly. At this moment, he really has an impulse to tear the person in front of him to pieces! I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless! "I''m going to show you what a real voice is!" With a roar, Le Yang completely lost his modest and elegant demeanor. He immediately sat down and played angrily! As soon as he heard this, several members of the special envoy group frowned one after another. It is obvious that Le Yang''s mood has been completely out of order now! I used so many edicts in vain, but I didn''t even exert 10% of my strength Of course, although Yue Yang''s performance is abnormal, it is still more than enough to beat Lu Renjia''s performance of "crying ghosts and gods"! However, the five envoys can''t laugh or cry because of this strange event. The past nine Yao wars have always been a contest between experts. Who ever thought that the first game of this year would be a contest between vegetables and chickens! Not long after Le Yang finished playing, the special envoy group of five immediately ruled, and without hesitation raised their hands to the red dust palace. Impressively is the entire staff passes, the judgment First Bureau: the red dust palace wins! "Alas! I''m sorry to lose! I''m sorry to lose Seeing this, Lu Renjia showed a pitiful expression, shook his head and said, "I won just a little bit, but it''s a pity..." With a sound, all of the people in the room once again drew their mouths together. The five fighters on the other side of the red dust palace were even more livid, so they almost didn''t stand up to fight with Lu Renjia! To lose? Almost won? "I''ll go to your uncle!" "... it''s clear that we were cheated by you, who are" serving tea and delivering water ", by adding more than 90% of a general''s trump card. What a pity for you? And you think you can win? " "Man, you can''t be shameless to this point!" Compared with the excitement of the world of mortals palace, the Chengtian academy is full of laughter! "Lu Renjia, it''s OK!" "You''ve done a good job!" "I think you play very well! It''s fresh and pleasant. If I were a special envoy, I would vote for you! " Lu jiuer and others laughed and comforted Lu Renjia one after another, as if he was really "just a little bit short of losing"... Until now, they finally solved their doubts: the so-called training of Chu Xiao that night was like this! Yes, this is what Chu Xiao said about "appetizer". What he used was the leader of the other side''s airborne team. There were many internal contradictions and he had to pay attention to the first battle. At the same time, in order to consolidate the position of foreign aid, Qiao Tian, the leader of the foreign aid team, would surely give the first battle to le Yang, who was also a foreign aid team! Therefore, Chu Xiaocai spent a whole night to let Lu Renjia learn how to play a peerless man and how to pretend to be unpredictable! Of course, we also need to add all kinds of music insights, poems, songs and Fu that we learned before crossing, and force Lu Renjia to memorize them by rote! Multi pronged, finally successful! The red dust palace was cheated in this round! On the other hand, Chu Xiao''s victory is even better than their defeat! Naturally, all of us are jubilant! Seeing this, the special envoys really don''t know what to say: they couldn''t afford to lose one of the previous five innings of Jiuyao. Which side won was not jubilant and demoralized? How come in this year, things are reversed? Won the frustration angry, lost all elated¡° I have a hunch that this year''s Jiuyao war will be totally different from the past! "¡° Yes, I also think that the first game is just the beginning, and there will be more strange things in the future... "" well, that''s a bit of expectation. " The five members of the special envoy group whispered to each other, while Chengtian Academy was still moaning and sighing. They kept saying that their opponents were weak, but they were lucky enough to win a small game. The next three battles are the real Jiuyao battle. They must win all three battles... "Enough! Let''s start the second round quickly Knowing that he was told by the other party again, he lost control sooner or later. Qiaotian immediately broke off and quickly looked at the girl in white¡° I declare that the first round is over. " The girl in white nodded. After the announcement, she went to the special envoy group. After listening for a while, she turned around and said¡° The second round of the battle of Jiuyao begins. "¡° The content of the contest is "strange door, escape!"¡° One from each side. "¡° The array was set up by the red dust palace, and the array was solved by Chengtian Academy. "¡° If the Hongchen palace array is not broken within a single stick of incense, the Hongchen palace will win. Otherwise, Chengtian academy will win! " At last, a round faced boy came to the stage and took out a white jade pearl. With his slow urging, the Pearl flowered and formed a strange color circle, as if it would be absorbed at a glance¡° This bead contains a labyrinth array. As long as the people of Chengtian academy enter, they can walk out intact, even if they break the array! But... "The round faced boy said, as if he thought of something, and said to the special envoy group:" I have a request. " Chapter 146 "He said The five special envoys responded faintly, and the round faced boy said, "to tell you the truth, this" nine palace pearl "is a treasure I got after life and death! Later, it took a lot of effort to become its half owner. Therefore, it has always cherished the unusual! " "On weekdays, even if I use it myself, I''m very careful, for fear that it will hurt a little bit. If I am maliciously damaged in the competition, I really can''t accept it..." As the sound fell, the five envoys also heard the string songs and knew their elegance. They discussed with each other for a while and then nodded their heads together. "Well, in that case, this treasure can''t be damaged during the battle of Chengtian Academy." "As compensation, Chengtian academy is allowed to bring a broken array treasure." This words fall, just on stage Yu Hai slightly frown: "what? Can''t you break it? This... I wanted to smash the bead... " A sound falls, the public of red dust palace immediately repeatedly shakes head, the eye contains disdain! You know, it''s a "nine palace pearl". It contains a high-level secret guard. Even those who are strong in the field of life dare not say that they will never lose their way. But you are so ashamed to say that you will directly smash it? Ridiculous! "Chengtian academy, is it a bumpkin?" "I don''t know anything. What are you doing up here?" In a school of scorn, the round faced boy also sneered: "well, don''t tell jokes. If you have no objection, just start!" "All right." Yu Hai turned his head and asked Chu Xiao, "brother Chu, don''t destroy it. What should we do now?" "Simple." Chu Xiao has an air of self-confidence. Although direct destruction is the simplest way, since he is prevented by others, he has prepared a backup plan! "Take this box and do what you want." While talking, Chu Xiao takes out a box and throws it to Yu Hai! "Hum, ridiculous!" The round faced boy disdains to smile. He is full of self-confidence. Unless jiugongzhu is destroyed, he wants to break through with Yu Hai? It''s impossible! "I am invincible!" With this thought, the round faced boy raised his head and made a gesture of invitation. Yu Hai felt thoughtful, thought about it, and immediately patted his forehead, as if he had awakened! Then, without hesitation, he picked up the box and quickly stepped into the array! Whew, in an instant, Yu Hai''s figure disappeared in the field, and then a light curtain emerged, showing a huge maze Yu Hai was facing! They couldn''t wait to see the past. Everyone gathered their minds and watched every move of Yu Hai carefully, for fear that they might miss a little bit of details. But the next moment, everyone was stunned! But Yu Hai didn''t rush through the pass, and didn''t deliberately destroy it... Instead, he pushed back the damaged and concave parts in the maze, and then took out the paint in the box and put it on! you ''re right. Yu Hai, a student of the Academy, is a painter in an instant! "This... This..." "What''s the situation?" "If you don''t break through the barriers or destroy things, instead, you become a painter, repair and paint the enemy''s Labyrinth array?" Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and there was only one thought in his mind: this man, is he teasing me? "Ha! Ha ha ha At the moment when everyone was shocked, the round faced boy couldn''t help laughing wildly! Affected by him, qiaotian and others also raise their mouths one after another! "Ha ha!" "I''ve seen a fool, I''ve never seen such a fool!" "Is that Chu Xiao''s" clever plan "? How funny "Ha ha! Yu Hai! Brush well and repair hard! Thank you "In fact, this man is our undercover agent! You see how hard he works for us The red dust palace was full of laughter, and the round faced boy was more and more proud. He was just about to say a few more words, but just then! All of a sudden! Sudden change! The maze in the picture vibrates violently, glowing with unprecedented brilliance, which makes people unable to look directly at it! White pearl, also crazy shine! Just for a moment! The smile of the round face youth directly froze in the corner of the mouth, a voice trembling to the extreme, from the lips! "This, this is the change of owner of the treasure!" That''s what I said. All the laughter stopped suddenly! The boy with a round face felt black in front of his eyes. But at this time, he also knew that it was not a time of "surprise"! In line with unwilling to give up their own treasure of obsession, Round faced youth immediately bite the tip of the tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence! WOW! Blood falls like rain, embellishment on that white jade pearl, immediately make it like a touch of scarlet clouds, shares of strong force swept out, shaking the whole audience! Just for a moment, the face of the round faced boy turned red, and the beany sweat fell down, but it finally suppressed the bright light in front of him¡° Well, fortunately, I''ve been practicing this pearl for three years. What is it Just a sigh of relief in my heart, suddenly, Yu Hai in the picture brushes the wall again¡° I''m a painter With a fall, the round faced boy spits blood directly, and the light just suppressed shines again¡° Ah, ah! Don''t try to take away my nine palace beads! " The round faced boy got angry again with a loud drink. He spat out three mouthfuls of blood essence. Then he took out several array flags and inserted them into the pearl body with a click. For a moment, they were colorful, and endless lights were splashing out. They looked gorgeous! However, Yu Hai''s response is still: "I am a painter!"¡° Ah, ah! How could that be! No, it can''t be The boy with round face refused to give up. He tried his best to fight with Yu Hai¡° Liuguang heart stabilizing needle¡° I''m a painter¡° Mother and son control blood¡° I''m a painter¡° Seal the nine seals of the spirit¡° I''m a painter¡° damn you! Do you have any new words? " The round faced boy is bleeding from his seven orifices and shivering all over. Although he has given up 12% of his strength, he is defeated by Yu Hai in the same way again and again! Endless choking up, the round face boy''s mind finally completely out of control, unable to roar out! This sound also marks that he is finally poor. He can only watch the "nine palace beads" being "painted" and then completely abducted¡° Take it With Yu Hai''s soft drink, the whole "nine palace array" gradually disappeared. At the same time, Yu Hai stood up with his negative hand, and Shi Shi ran came out, grabbed the treasure and put it into his arms. His action was very neat¡° Poof Seeing this, the round faced boy vomited blood and shed two lines of blood and tears! He regretted that, if he had known that, why fight with Yu Hai? Now that the treasure is gone, there are many demons in the heart. Why bother? The more I think about it, the more I can''t help bumping my head into the ground and killing him on the spot! Chapter 147 Of course, compared with the round faced youngsters, the others in Hongchen Palace are not much better, especially qiaotian. Their bodies tremble and their blood rushes to their throats! Just now, they mocked and ridiculed Yu Hai as a countryman, an undercover agent and a fool. They laughed at the fool for working for me! But what happened? In the twinkling of an eye, they finished painting jiugongzhu and packed it up and took it away! This is to see a fool, the result has become a real fool How ironic! The red dust palace can''t stand this kind of irony, and it''s in an uproar! "Cheating!" "Chengtian academy cheating!" "Yes, let the special envoy rule!" In the roar of the crowd, Chengtian academy only heard the rage: are we cheating? You have the face to say we cheat? "Everyone, be quiet All the members of the special envoy''s group waved their hands and said, "we have agreed in advance that we can''t destroy the" nine palace array ", but this does not include seizing the treasure itself! So Chengtian academy won this game! " As soon as the words came out, the vice president and others felt a little relieved, while the red dust palace gritted its teeth, but could not think of any reason to refute them! The envoys didn''t care about them either. They were shocked when they looked at each other. "... the move just now, which is called painting, is actually" finishing touch "! It''s driven by the power of divine consciousness, which seems to have exerted a subtle influence on the trend of "nine palace beads" to advance "Yes, otherwise jiugongzhu will never recognize the master again easily!" "There''s someone behind Yu Hai... I think it''s the one taught by Chu Xiao?" "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that apart from Zhongzhou and Tianzhou, there was such arrogance!" The special envoys made eye contact for a while, and their faces gradually showed enthusiasm. Obviously, even they began to look forward to what the next game would be like! "The third game, the beast." "One from each side, call out the animal pet, exchange tame! During this period, you can use the animal training tools below xuanjie level! " As soon as the girl in white finished speaking, a young man in the palace stood up and went to the stage. Then he pointed to Chu Xiao and said, "Chu Xiao! Others are afraid of you to avoid you, but I don''t think so! If you have seed, come up and compete with me Chu Xiao didn''t say anything, so Lu Renjia at the bottom of him drew his mouth: how can he compare with Chu Shidi? You''re not sick, are you! At the thought of the strange thing that the Decepticons beat Lu Renjia and then submitted to Chu Xiao... Lu Renjia could not help fighting a cold war and silently sympathized with this "Tang Chen" in his heart. "Yes." Chu Xiao doesn''t care. He goes to the challenge arena and says casually. After all, for him, no matter who the opponent is, the result will not change at all! "I can. But can you decide? " At this time, Chu Xiao asked. Hearing this, Tang Chen turned to his companions in the rear. His eyes, especially on the iron faced qiaotian, stayed for a while. Then he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I dare to do this. I have confidence! To be honest with you, I have mastered an absolutely invincible method of animal training. I will win this game! " A sound falls, the public can''t help talking, everyone has curiosity. Qiaotian frowned. Before he spoke, others began to persuade him. "Qiao Tian, promise him." "Yes, qiaotian, we can''t do anything about this game. We''d better believe Tomson!" Hearing this, Qiao Tian''s face is even more livid. Of course, this is the outbreak of internal contradictions. Whether Tang Chen loses or wins, it will damage his interests... But now, he can''t think about it, so he has to focus on it and say: "OK! Don''t boast, but you can''t do it! " "Well! Don''t worry, I''m not a useless person! " Tang Chen raised his head, no longer to see the extreme color of the bridge, turned to Chu Xiao and said: "well, my teammates have agreed! This game, I''ll do it! Do you have any questions? " "No, you first, me first?" Chu Xiao waved his hand and said casually. "Ha ha, I''ll go ahead, please call out your animal pet!" Tang Chen ha ha a smile, confidently say. "Yes." When Chu Xiao heard this, he didn''t care. He nodded and took out a "Royal animal ring" specially used for hiding animal pets in the cultivation world. He held it up, looked at the halo on it and explained: "sorry, my animal pet has been in a sealed state. It seems that I have to concentrate on removing it first. It may take a little time..." "No harm! I just need to prepare one or two! " Seeing this, Tang Chen still smiles confidently and takes out some things from Xumi commandment. At one glance, many people were blindfolded! "This... This..." "I know that the yuan storing liquid in it can remove the impurities and purify the real yuan in a short time... It has something to do with animal training. But, what''s the matter with other whips and animal clips? " "Strange!" There was a lot of discussion, and the boss was puzzled: to tame animals is to win the favor of wild animals by all kinds of means, and finally tame them. Among them, there are those who are lured by natural resources and local treasures, those who are moved by reason, and those who start with cubs... But those methods can''t match the things Tang Chen has brought out right now¡° Wait, wait! Is this... The method of beating and taming animals? " All of a sudden, a voice resounded throughout the audience, suddenly, everyone exclaimed! It''s the most wonderful and invincible animal training method recorded since master Xuan''s birth! It''s said that this method is very magical! First of all, we should beat wild animals crazily and wipe out their pride. Then we should take advantage of the quality of Zhenyuan to moisten them. In short, we should slap a sweet jujube in the face, repeat it several times, and finally make it surrender! Of course, the details of the six ears of FA BU Chuan are not clear even by the level of the people in the field. They only know that this thing has been lost for many years because of the cut-off of inheritance... Just because of this, people didn''t think of it¡° If it''s true, it''s great! It''s said that "beating and taming animals" is a way of taming animals! They can even tame many more powerful beasts than themselves! It''s called the most unruly way to tame animals! "¡° Yes, I just don''t know how much he has learned? "¡° Even if only 10% is not what Chu Xiao can deal with? I don''t seem to have heard much about his great achievements in animal training... "" indeed. As far as intelligence is concerned, unless there is something we don''t know... "People are talking about it. Most of them don''t think much of Chu Xiao. Even Lu jiu''er is a little worried. Of course, Lu Renjia must be leisurely and happy. He even picked up a piece of grass and looked like a good play. At this time, Tang Chen had been fully prepared, and then looked up, drank the precious bottle of Chuyuan liquid and threw it away! Look at the momentum, it has a certain flavor of strong wine before the soldiers go! Chapter 148 "Well, it looks like it''s getting better!" As soon as Tang Chen''s eyes turned, he saw that Chu Xiao''s Royal animal ring was getting brighter and brighter. He immediately understood that this was a sign that the wild animal was about to appear! It turned out that he was right. Gradually, Chu Xiao''s face slowed down, and his expression became vivid again, which was obviously the return of his mind. This return, Chu Xiao immediately let go of the Royal beast ring, let it float in the air for a long distance, ready to call the beast! But just at this time, Chu Xiao suddenly thought of something and quickly reminded him: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. I let this beast learn the red dust skill before... Well, in a word, it likes to deform now that it''s OK. Now it''s in shape..." "All right, all the forms are the same in front of the" cruelty, beating and taming methods! " Tang Chen laughed contemptuously and confidently. He suddenly stepped away for a flash. When he looked at it again, he had already come to the side of the Royal animal ring, and directly struck the huge light and shadow that flashed in a flash! Yes, the method of maltreating and taming animals is also gradual. It''s not to whip as soon as you come up, but... Start with beating first! This split is not simple, which contains a strong momentum and fiery true yuan, a palm down, it is bound to break the air sound, beat the beast in agony! Yes The sound of breaking through the air makes me feel sad That''s all right. But why, it''s kind of weird Tang Chen split his hand and subconsciously looked at his hand... And then? "Ah, ah, ah With a wild cry like killing a pig, Tang Chen''s tendons burst up, his eyes protruded, and he jumped three feet high, ready to go up to the clouds! "Alas..." Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help sighing silently. "Cleave durian with bare hands?" "Young man, you can fight hard, too." Before Chu Xiao crossed, he knew the four great legends of the world of death: chopping durian with bare hands, breaking big stones in his chest, knocking bricks on his forehead, and slapping 8000 people with his own hands It''s a pity that this Tomson from a different world obviously doesn''t know this. He thought that if he slapped it down, it would certainly split the wild beast and make it miserable. He knelt down and begged for mercy... Who ever thought that he would become a freehand chopper of durian and successfully killed a wave! "This... What is this!" Tang Chen dares to talk to Chu Xiao. Of course, he has investigated his beast pet. Although few people know about the gambling on that day, Tang Chen still knows that Chu Xiao has a beast pet, which is a "tiger type" beast... In this case, what is the "Durian monster" in front of him? What''s more, how could the ordinary durian monster be cut by him and be safe? On the contrary, his flesh palm was pierced by a fine needle, and it hurt so much that he jumped up to heaven? It''s weird, isn''t it? "It''s my fault to remind you not to listen?" Seeing this, Chu Xiao shook his head, and immediately gently squeezed the Royal animal ring. In a flash, a crisp sound sounded between the scenes, and the red dust fireworks were everywhere. The durian monster gradually turned back to its powerful and domineering figure! Only a deafening howl rang through the audience! "Roar!" Decepticons take off their seal and reappear here! "This... This is the fourth order beast, Decepticon?" "No way! There are three kinds of Decepticons, including the winged tiger, the water tiger and the diamond tiger. But I''ve never heard of a variety that can change its shape "This... May have something to do with the Master Chu Xiao!" The crowd immediately began to talk and point at the Decepticons, full of curiosity. After all, they have never heard of this beast that can change its shape! The red dust Palace''s several Temple owners seemed to have guessed something, and their faces became extremely ugly - yes, they thought, this is probably their core skill, which has been obtained by Chengtian academy! Otherwise, it can''t explain that this beast actually has the "informal form" in the "red dust fireworks formula"! The owners of the red dust palace felt that the situation was serious, but Tang Chen, who faced it directly, almost didn''t cry! What the hell! You say you are such a powerful tiger beast, what kind of durian monster do you play? Don''t you know how to play according to the routine? Thinking of this, Tang Chen can''t help looking at his miserable palm again. The corner of his mouth twitches. Just as he is about to suppress his mood, Decepticon has turned to Chu Xiao, and his eyes show a sense of inquiry. "Oh, it''s like this... The guy named Tomson opposite me wants to beat you up..." "Roar!" Before the words were heard, the Decepticon turned around and roared at Tomson. The invisible sound wave seemed to condense and form, and the terror and pressure swept out. It shocked Tomson back and forth, and his face turned purple! Pop! Before Tang Chen could recover, the Decepticons had already leaped to the arena. They slapped him in the air and smashed the arena. Like a hamster, they held Tang Chen down and puffed him out! "This... This kind of power, fourth level intermediate? How could it be promoted? " Tang Chen was hit dizzy, but also instantly wake up! He is not a weak man, but he has no resistance in front of the Decepticons! This is enough to show that the opponent is definitely more than the weakest level of the fourth level beast... But, how is this possible? No matter how hard it is for Decepticons to surpass their own bottlenecks, even if they can, it''s not something Chu Xiao can tame, right¡° You... You stop first! I have something to say... "The more he thought about it, the more surprised he was. He endured the pain and struggled to speak out to the Decepticons¡° Roar In response, it was an angry roar from the Decepticons, which broke three bones of Tomson and made him cry out in pain! In a word, it was Tang Chen who killed himself. You know, the Decepticons were consolidating their state. They were suddenly called out and told that the boy opposite wanted to beat them... They all said that the clay figurine still had three points of fire, not to mention the Decepticons who once dominated the mountain forest? Of course, regardless, cut again¡° This... This... "Seeing this scene, all the people, even the special mission, were so big eyed that they couldn''t laugh or cry about this strange thing¡° Roar At this time, the Decepticons hit Tomson again. Then they grabbed his clothes and dragged them to Chu Xiao. They raised their heads and said, "master, I''m playing better this time, even better than last time in the mine."¡° Stupid tiger! I haven''t finished. Why are you so excited? " Seeing this, although Chu Xiao had already laughed in his heart, he still gave a rebuke on his face: "this is really going to beat you..." pa! The Decepticon immediately bared his teeth and clapped his hand on Tomson''s back again, which made him vomit blood. The physical injury is still in the second place, the key is that the psychological trauma is too serious! Ming Ming... Ming Ming Ming, he''s here to perform "brute cruelty", OK? How come when it comes to the end, the beast is beaten first... If it''s not physically strong, it may even have been killed long ago... What''s the matter! Chapter 149 "Chu Xiao! You deliberately instructed your animal pet to do such a mean thing and interfered with my animal training... What''s your intention, after all! " His clothes were ragged, and there was pain all over his body. Tang Chen was so angry that he gritted his teeth and roared. "Intentional instruction? Ha ha. " Chu Xiao retorted, "please use your brain to think, who hears that someone wants to beat himself for no reason, will not be angry and fight back? You can''t beat yourself. I''m to blame for being hurt by Decepticons? " "Well, I don''t want to talk to you!" Tang Chen gritted his teeth, "in a word, next, you can''t interfere with me any more, you must let this Decepticon cooperate with me! And... No matter what happens next, no one can interfere! " In the last sentence, however, Tomson was on guard. After all, a fourth level intermediate beast is of great significance. If it is tamed by Tang Chen, it will be a great loss to Chengtian academy! In that case, it is difficult to guarantee that the other party will not interfere! "Yes." Chu Xiao still a face at will, by the way look to the eyes with worry of vice president they, smile, sign to see good play on the line. "Hoo Hearing the speech, Tang Chen finally regained a little confidence, raised his head, looked at the Decepticon and said: "big guy, as long as you cooperate with me, you can get great benefits even if you can''t advance!" "Then you will understand that it is much better to follow me than to follow your original master!" "Roar!" Hearing this, the Decepticon roared. His eyes were full of anthropomorphic doubt and contempt. Seeing this, Tang Chen''s eyes were a little upset. But he also knew that it was not the time to care about this. Anyway, I learned this animal training method by chance. No animal can be tamed! When you tame this guy, you can''t take revenge as you want? At the thought of this, Tang Chen thought again and took a deep breath. After pressing down the injury, he suddenly hit the acupoints of Decepticon with a specific technique! As for this big guy who has made him suffer a lot, he is afraid of severe abuse such as whip and beast clip, because it may arouse the anger of Decepticons. It will be fun to have another durian deformation at that time! So today, what Tang Chen is doing is the "boxing and kicking" style of the whole set of methods! With every move, the beast would be in agony and convulsion. However, Tang Chen obviously failed to grasp the essence of it. In addition, the Decepticon''s body was refined by the real yuan, which can be called the best by Chu Xiao. It''s not what it used to be Therefore, at the moment, Tomson is fighting against the Decepticons like a storm, but the other side is indifferent. This kind of variable, only see Tang Chen deeply uneasy, but at this time, he only gritted his teeth to insist! One, two Ten, twenty After hitting for hundreds of times in a row, the Decepticon''s expression changed a little. It seemed to enjoy a bit, and it didn''t stare at Tomson any more! "Ha ha! There''s a play Seeing this, Tomson is very happy! He said that he was a genius at taming animals. He had a good method and a top grade real yuan. He could warm up wild animals. For several years, he had no animals that could not be tamed. Even if he was a four level intermediate Decepticon, what would it be like? Isn''t it to surrender to him? The more he thought about it, the more pleased Tomson was. He continued to fight hard. For a moment, it seemed that quantitative change had formed qualitative change. The Decepticon''s expression became more and more relaxed and comfortable. He even slouched on the ground and let him beat carefully! Seeing this, Tang Chen also gave up, regardless of the injury, to attack! But he didn''t expect that the Decepticon''s "appetite" was beyond imagination, exhausted his whole body, and still didn''t mean to surrender! "No, you can''t give up!" In line with the idea of not being able to "fall short of the mountain nine Ren", Tang Chen constantly squeezed himself, even at the expense of his own cultivation, nurtured the Decepticons, in order to seek each other''s submission! During this period, the precious Chuyuan liquor was drunk bottle after bottle, and many natural materials and local treasures were consumed in countless quantities. All this was because Tomson knew very well that if he wanted to impress the Decepticons, he could not even allow any inferior products! However, this is also normal. "If you want to tame the fourth level intermediate beast, it''s impossible to bleed a lot." Tang Chen thinks like this, continue to work hard, Dao Zhen Yuan immediately rushes into the body of Decepticon! "Drink With a crazy drink, Tang Chen finally hit the Decepticon heavily, which made the Decepticon tremble. Immediately, it stood up as comfortable as a personification, shaking its white feather, spreading and shrinking its wings on its back, making a clear and happy howling sound! After that, the Decepticon converged his wings, turned his head, held his head high, and came to Tomson with great aggressiveness! Tomson is ecstatic! All the people in the red world Palace are ecstatic! Yes! Yes! We''re going to break it back! "Come on! Let''s sign a new contract Tang Chen raised his head in front of the Decepticon, then looked at Chu Xiao with disdain and provocation. It seemed that he was saying: only when you laugh at the end can you laugh the best! I won this game! "Well done, Tomson!" Seeing this, the red dust palace was even more delighted. They all grinned and looked at Chu Xiao sarcastically, cheering together! As you can see, everyone in Chengtian academy is resentful. However, because of the previous agreement, even the vice president can only bite his teeth and swallow it. Of course, many people silently think, what miracle might happen? However, the Decepticon simply lowered his head and held Tang Chen''s right hand with one claw¡° ha-ha! It''s true Red Palace side of the laughter, Tang Chen is more complacent, high spirited to the extreme, only feel the whole body up and down pores relaxation, unspeakable refreshing! It''s not in vain that he took the risk to challenge Chu Xiao... Sure enough, fame is in danger! After today, who else in Jiuzhou doesn''t know Tang Chen? Who else? The more I think about it, the more impassioned and happy Tomson is. He can''t help laughing and connecting the divine sense with the Decepticons unpreparedly... And then. His smile froze instantly! Wait, wait? It seems that the ceremony of changing the contract between man and beast is a bit wrong... This strange feeling... "It, it is to refine me into a slave pet and provide for it day and night!" Just for a moment, Tomson''s pupil shrinks wildly and screams out! Sincere for heartless! Tang Chen''s heart, as if by Decepticon ruthlessly cut on a claw! He really didn''t expect that he, who had trained all kinds of animals, would be "routine" by a beast one day! At the beginning, those wild animals, who had no resistance in front of him, all obediently surrendered! As a result, this time, he was beaten by others. Then he was cheated out of his wealth and used up his whole body of real yuan. After that, instead of giving in to others, he turned into a coward, intending to turn him into a slave and crush him day and night?! Chapter 150 Angry, sad, shameful, angry and dying If you have a piece of tofu on hand now, Tang Chen wants to shoot himself to death! "Stop it Seeing that Tang Chen was trembling, ashamed, angry and unable to resist, a roar suddenly rang through the audience, which made the Decepticon move slightly! Obviously, this is the voice of a white haired old woman in the red dust palace. She has the deepest cultivation among the hall masters. Although she doesn''t really do it, she just makes a voice, which is enough to frighten the audience! "Little beast! I''m not going to let you go The old woman glared at Chu Xiao. If it wasn''t for the nine Yao war, which was decided by Zhongzhou, and there was a rule framework, she would have done it now and taught Chu Xiao a profound lesson! "Ha ha." Hearing this, Chu Xiao laughed: "if I remember correctly, someone just said that no matter what happens next, you and I can''t interfere." "What? Forget so soon? " With a sound, the old woman and all the people in the world of mortals palace were as sad as swallowing a fly! And Chengtian academy people, have raised eyebrows, retort! "Yes! It''s clear that this competition is just for taming animals, not for grabbing pets! But Tang Chengang used words first, and then used all kinds of means. His intention was wrong! That being the case, he is to blame for anything he comes to "Good! Just now you were so happy, so proud, now you lose, you change your face? What a wonderful thing "Red dust palace, you need some face! Is it difficult to allow only the state officials to set fire and not allow the people to light the lights? " As the voice fell, the faces of the people in the red world palace became more and more ugly, but they still argued endlessly! After all, Tang Chen is a rare pride in the world of mortals. If he is turned into a "slave" by a wild animal, it''s not a slap in the face, it''s a jerk! During the debate, the old woman turned to Chu Xiao and said angrily, "younger generation, if you still have a little self-consciousness as a student of Chengtian academy, you should know how to do it!" "The consciousness of being an academy student?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao said with a smile: "so you want me to do good deeds and repay good for evil? Do you want me to help him heal his wounds, make up for his loss just now, send him back completely, and then expect him to appreciate me eagerly? " "I wish you knew! This is grace! You should have more... Ah! How dare you The old woman''s eyes were about to crack before she finished! But Chu Xiao didn''t listen to her at all. Instead, he waved his hand directly. The Decepticon immediately received the order. A white awn appeared between his claws and pressed him hard! Whew, Tang Chen''s white light shines all over him, and he has become the "slave" of Decepticons! "You Seeing this, the old woman was so angry that she was about to speak, but the envoys over there waved their hands together. "Enough, all quiet!" With a sound, the whole audience was silent. "This man, Tang Chen, deserves to be robbed. He can''t blame anyone else." "But it''s too much to be a slave to a beast forever because of one mistake. So we decided that after today''s war, Chengtian academy would take Tang Chen back to the Academy. He should not be abused or bullied. Let''s make him a little feeder. " "I need to" serve "that Decepticon every day until the end of three years, and then put it back to the palace of mortals." At last, the five envoys looked at Chu Xiao and said, "what do you think?" "Yes." Chu Xiao nodded. He didn''t intend to be a slave for a lifetime. He doesn''t like that guy. "Roar!" The Decepticon roared and expressed his satisfaction. After all, it also benefited a lot from the process of "taming animals". Otherwise, it would not bother to make each other into slaves to serve itself! There is no doubt that if Tang Chen knew his mind, he would be so depressed that he would spit blood. I want to tame you. How can I get to your mouth and become a competitor for the number of slaves? What you should consider is whether to surrender, right? In fact, Tang Chen didn''t know that the Decepticons, who had been tempered by Chu Xiao''s best real yuan, had long had a high vision. Therefore, the supply of real yuan to Tang Chen was purely for nothing, but he didn''t think it was worth pursuing. Secondly, Decepticons are arrogant in nature. If Chu Xiao didn''t liberate them from the painful situation at the beginning, they would be very kind to Decepticons... Then, even if there is the temptation of Zhenyuan, Decepticons may not take the initiative to submit to Chu Xiao! There are some wild animals that value righteousness rather than profit. Because of this, the Decepticons didn''t want to submit to Tomson from the beginning to the end. Instead, they raised the idea that "the fool who can supply the tonic can''t let it go". That''s why there are so many things behind! "I, I''m going to serve this beast for three years?" At this time, Tang Chen from the weak state of a breath, heard the verdict, almost did not vomit blood! Once again, I think back to my ambition For a moment, endless shame and annoyance came up! Tang Chen couldn''t help staring at Chu Xiao: "Chu Xiao! Don''t be proud of yourself! You haven''t won this game yet! Don''t forget, my beast pet, you haven''t tamed! It''s not known who will win! " Roaring, hysterical, but... Chu Xiao looked at the past like an idiot: "your beast pet, has already been tamed, don''t you know?"¡° What, what? Have you tamed it? impossible! I haven''t summoned the beast yet Tang chenru was thundered, and all the people in the room were dumbfounded. They all looked at Chu Xiao in bewilderment¡° It''s very simple: now, you''ve become a slave to the Decepticons, and your pet has become something of the Decepticons, and indirectly mine! " Chu Xiao waved his hand and said, "if you don''t feel satisfied, do you need me to order you to tame the beast and send it to me?" Crack! Only a sound, Tang Chen knelt down on the spot, eyes lost all light! The whole audience was in an uproar¡° Is that ok? "¡° Well, let others help him to do everything possible to tame animals, and then he... Tames his master? "¡° God, what kind of people can think of this way to train animals... "The voice of surprise is incessant, especially those who have great attainments in the way of training animals. Now they are on the verge of collapse. They just feel that everything in the past is going to collapse! Of course, the collapse of the people in the field will not be the same as the collapse of the five people in the red dust palace! Well... Lose the card in the first game. Lost the treasure in the second inning. In the third game, even the players were lost¡° What''s the matter? What else can I do Can we compete? "¡° What else can we lose? " A few people all corners of the mouth twitch, almost crazy¡° What are you afraid of! I haven''t appeared yet When there was a riot in the field, there was a break of drinking, and suddenly it rang out! But see bridge day slowly rise, in the eye kill idea four splash! The right hand slowly raised, immediately released! The last imperial edict, soars to the sky! Blood light, straight down! Chapter 151 "Fight to the end!" A burst of drinking, as if in the hearts of all sounded, suddenly, everyone together a shock, subconsciously looked at the past! "Fight to the end? Isn''t that the edict of immortality? Once sacrificed, the two sides will never stop fighting unless someone dies! " "Trouble! We only have Lu jiu''er left to fight in this game. This girl is not weak, but against qiaotian, who is fighting against the backwater, she will definitely lose! " "Damn it! The content of the contest should have been decided by the special envoy of Zhongzhou, but this son has this imperial edict... " In the uproar, Chu Xiao looks calm. Instead, he turns to qiaotian and says indifferently, "now you give up. It''s time." Although he is hostile, he is a foreign aid and has no deep hatred. If he gets lost, he doesn''t have to die. However, this word falls in Qiao Tian''s ear, but it is the deepest provocation! Think of him as Qiao Tian, a young man, who has reached the dual realm of simang. He is also a prominent figure on the list! For more than ten years, he has never been so underestimated! "Just a weak girl, but she told me to give up?" Qiao Tian sneered, waved his hand and said, "offensive words, clumsy and ridiculous!" After all, people with good sense can see that Lu jiuer is far from breaking through the realm of simang. How can she defeat Qiao Tian? "Kill yourself." Hearing this, Chu Xiao didn''t persuade him any more. He just looked at Lu jiu''er and said, "jiu''er, go up and teach him how to be a man!" "Well!" Hearing this, Lu jiuer''s beautiful eyes are bright and thinks that he can finally help elder martial brother! So, excited, Qiao Ying jumped on the stage. In an instant, the imperial edict was full of light, and the color of blood covered the whole challenge arena! Bloody battle, start! Qiaotian quickly drew out his weapon, but he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he stood in the same place with his negative hand and said arrogantly: "sad woman, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your elder martial brother for his excessive efforts. You have to die... What?" As soon as it fell, Lu jiuer''s momentum suddenly changed, just like a landslide and tsunami sweeping away! Immediately, her right wrist move, you star sword body suddenly lit up a group of spark! Whoosh! Lu jiuer''s figure only disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had come to the place less than two feet in front of qiaotian! In such a short distance, qiaotian didn''t even have time to open Zhenyuan''s shield. Lu jiuer''s cheering voice had already fallen! "Dare you say my elder martial brother is not good?" With a clear drink and a clang sound, the spark is burning. It turns into a phoenix and suddenly bursts out from the tip of the Youxing sword. With a long sound, it rushes to the bridge sky with the speed of thunder! It''s just a moment, but a breath! In a flash, the strong move will come! Qiaotian didn''t expect that the girl in front of him had such strength. At the critical moment, he finally crossed his hands to block this move! However Did he really get in the way? The next moment, bridge day pupil suddenly shrink, aware of the great wrong! It turned out that the spark had burned to his body. In an instant, he only felt that the whole body protecting Zhenyuan seemed to have been ignited. All over his body, he could not move a finger any more! If at ordinary times, he just needs to cross his knees to recuperate for a while, he can get rid of the shackles, but at this moment, where will Lu jiuer give him a chance to breathe! Whew, whew! In the twinkling of an eye, Lu jiu''er is a pick, like an immortal pointing the way, graceful and graceful. However, just this pick, he directly takes a sword from qiaotian, spits out a remnant of blood in the air, and then just falls like a meteor, smashing a big hole! "This... This is impossible!" Defeated by a girl who is far below her own realm, Qiao Tian feels endless shame pouring up. He can''t help but crack his eyes and shout out: "come again!" In the end, it''s a rare pride. Even if it''s lost for a while, it''s also a quick comeback! I saw qiaotian''s whole body, Zhen Yuan was surging, his fists were hitting hard, and a loud dull sound was sent out. The whole person''s body was growing rapidly, and the blue tendons on his muscles were suddenly rising, just like a dragon circling! The mighty and terrible power spread out and swept the whole audience! But, it''s not over yet. When he heard a loud drink, qiaotian''s fists always touched each other. He leaned to his side, and his momentum was crazy. He rushed to Lu jiuer at a very fast speed! Step on, step on! As the steps fall, it''s like a thousand pounds falling objects. The whole challenge arena immediately gives out a click sound. Every step of qiaotian will leave a pit! With a few steps, his speed is faster and faster. He is like a fierce horse with heavy armor. He rushes with all his strength and rolls up a fierce wind! Simple, direct, straightforward, arrogant! You can imagine what a miserable thing would happen if Lu jiu''er, who has a soft body, was hit by him! Chengtian academy talents because of Lu jiuer''s strong and see hope, but see this scene, a heart is immediately raised to the voice! However, they soon found that their worries were unnecessary! I saw Lu jiuer''s sleeves floating in the electric light and flint room, just like a fairy in blue, light and moving! In the twinkling of an eye, she came to the back of qiaotian. The body of Youxing sword was dotted on the jade hand. Then Lu jiuer stretched out her jade finger like green onion and gently pointed forward... Bang! There was a hysterical howl again on the challenge arena, and then qiaotian was blown out, like a broken kite, with blood all over the sky! With a bang, another huge pit was smashed out! This time, qiaotian''s two fists are all exposed, as if they were cut to a layer of skin by a bone knife, and then they were all smashed! Flesh and blood are not enough to describe the tragedy! All of a sudden, pain spread all over the body, the bridge shaking, kneeling on the ground! After these two painful experiences, he finally completely lost the courage to resist. He struggled to look at Lu jiuer and said in a trembling voice: "let me go, let me go, I give up." Voice, with a strong sense of despair and confusion! This is the arrogance of this invincible, has never had the posture! Lu jiuer stops his pursuit and turns to see Chu Xiao, as if waiting for his reply. Bridge day see this, also a wake up, quickly look down to Chu Xiao, eyes are all humble please¡° It''s late. " However, in the face of the humble generation of Tianjiao, Chu Xiao has no sense of rarity, directly waved his hand, cold response. He''s given the chance. It''s someone you don''t cherish! Lu jiuer nodded, no hesitation, Youxing sword smashed down! Bang! The loud noise came... Qiaotian, fell on the spot! The whole audience was stunned. Even people in Chengtian academy didn''t think that such a situation would happen in the battle of Jiuyao... A generation of Tianjiao, who offered an immortal edict, was crushed by a little girl around Chu Xiao, and even couldn''t beg for mercy, and fell on the spot? Chapter 152 Everyone felt dizzy, but when you think about it carefully, which one of today''s Jiuyao battles is not full of strange things? Compared with Lu Renjia''s "clever deception", Yu Hai''s "painting Dafa", Chu Xiao''s "enslaved pet"... Lu jiuer''s performance in this scene seems to be normal? Many people can''t laugh or cry at the thought of it, but on second thought, they can''t help looking at Chu Xiao in awe! Yes, no matter how strange the whole process is, it is an indisputable fact that Chu Xiao led the people to win the battle of Jiuyao! Not to mention, Chu Xiao has not yet gathered enough five people, just by "one cheat, three wins", he reversed the Jiuyao battle that even the vice president felt desperate! Such a record, not to mention the past nine Yao war will not have, even in the future, will never have again! "Never before, never after... This son, not bad!" Even the members of the special mission could not help nodding their heads and giving a very high evaluation! Red dust palace people smell speech, face white, originally they are still a little lucky, think may be Lu jiuer cheating, otherwise how can cross-border rolling bridge days? But now, the mission has broken their fluke! Like a bucket of cold water, poured on their body and mind, make them all shudder! People in the red dust palace can''t imagine what kind of bad situation the red dust palace will face after today''s World War II. You know, they have suffered a lot in recent years. If they win today, they will be inspiring and frightening. But what''s the result? By others, "a cheat three wins in a row"! After that, we will lose face and deterrence, and we will lose Jiuyao mountain, a strategic place! It can be said that the broken bones and muscles are not enough to describe the present situation of Hongchen palace! In front of us is a precipice, like walking on thin ice, one wrong step will be doomed! Even the heads of the red dust palace couldn''t help but feel flustered. They didn''t know what to do next. Seeing this, the corner of Chengtian Academy''s mouth naturally went up, and they were happy to laugh... But, at this moment! A very discordant voice, suddenly sounded in the field. "Chu Xiao, I admit that you are incomparable in Tianjiao, but... You can''t kill people without nodding. Don''t you think it''s too much to humiliate a generation of Tianjiao?" In a word, I saw a man in black, with a handsome young man, walking slowly from the outside. The man in black looked cold, like a thousand years of ice, and his whole body was full of blood! "This is..." "Be careful!" Chengtian academy a group of strong one eye, immediately pupil suddenly shrink, whew whew whew, a crowd of students behind. The vice president immediately stood in front of Chu Xiao and looked coldly at the comer: "the people of the Imperial College! Are you still alive? " "I haven''t seen you for many years. Is that how Chengtian academy greets" old friends " A man in black sneered, looked scornful, but did not deny his identity! Vice president''s expression, once dignified to the extreme! Imperial College. It was a powerful force separated from their Chengtian Academy during the civil war! All the time, I have been fighting with them. Many years ago, the Imperial College suddenly disappeared, and the red dust palace rose Therefore, for some freshmen, the Imperial College has been very strange, but for the vice president and other old people, this force is unforgettable! Don''t take them lightly for a moment! "How do you know about the battle of Jiuyao? Why are you here? " The vice president stares at the man in black with vigilance. He has a vague feeling that today''s affair is not over. It seems that a real storm is coming until now! "Do you think your" battle of Jiuyao "is top secret?" Before waiting for the man in black to speak, the handsome young man who just began to criticize Chu Xiao sneered, as if he was deliberately laughing at the ignorance of Chengtian Academy. "Wake up, any intelligence force in Zhongzhou can easily find out!" Only a word, exposed too much, vice president immediately a Lin, only once will all things together! "So it is! In those days, you were not missing or destroyed, but moved to Zhongzhou collectively? " The handsome boy raised his head slightly and said haughtily, "otherwise? Do you want to be like you, trapped in your ancestral land and not eager to make progress, so that one generation is inferior to another? " "You As soon as he said this, the vice president immediately gnashed his teeth, but without waiting for his action, the white haired man beside him grabbed him and shook his head: "vice president, calm down! The situation is not clear. If the Imperial College is really famous in Zhongzhou, it is not appropriate for us to meet them hard! " Vice President Wen Yan, took a deep breath, looked at many students behind him, just forced himself to stop angry! However, he tolerated concession, but Junxiu didn''t seem to be ready to miss the opportunity to show off. He said, "it''s really a pity that we all came from the same source, but Chengtian academy has been declining all these years, and now it can''t be compared with us..." "Is it?" This words didn''t finish saying, Chu Xiao then pace but come out, interrupt a way¡° Isn''t it? " Junxiu youth is interrupted by others, and his face shows displeasure immediately. He stares at Chu Xiao with evil in his eyes! Step by step, step by step. The sages of the Imperial College in those years, who fought against the public opinion, broke into Zhongzhou and developed all the way up to now, have surpassed Chengtian college too much! This is a firm fact. Who can refute it? But Chu Xiao was not afraid. Instead, he looked back and said, "I only ask you, Yue Yang and Qiao Tian, are they your people?" Just one sentence, everyone was surprised, Junxiu youth looked at Chu Xiao strangely, as if to ask him how he guessed it, but he was so proud that he didn''t ask it face to face, but snorted: "so what?" As the saying goes, if the rich do not return to their hometown, such as the night trip of royal guards, the Imperial College and Chengtian college were separated in those days, but now they are not easy to develop. How can they not send people back to show off? According to the original plan, LeYang and qiaotian will help Hongchen palace crush Chengtian Academy. At the last moment, they will show their identity to the lost people and slap their faces! However... "They were all defeated by us." Chu Xiao looked straight at the handsome young man, calm eyes, "so it seems that you do not deserve to be compared with us."¡° You When the handsome young people heard the words, the students of Chengtian Academy had a bright eye. Yes, even though Diji academy really developed rapidly, they were crushed by Chu Xiao this time¡° Elder martial brother Han, don''t talk about it. We are inferior this time. " Le Yang also sighed and came forward to persuade him. Before he was cheated by Lu Renjia, he felt resentful, but later he calmed down and thought: Lu Renjia may be a "fake", but the expert behind him absolutely has real talent! For such a person, Le Yang thought about it and had to be convinced. Chapter 153 "Shut up! Have you forgotten how miserable brother Qiao was before he died? We "kill the emperor and ten arrogants" and share the same spirit. I will never give up on elder martial brother Qiao''s business Han Ming stares at Yue Yang angrily. Yue Yang has nothing to say. Should he say that Qiao Tian''s death is pure self blame? As the "emperor kills ten arrogants", his position makes it impossible for him to say such words! "Well, that''s about the same!" Han Ming took back his eyes with satisfaction, turned to Chu Xiao and hummed, "Chu Xiao! I''ve learned your cleverness, but I''m not here to talk with you today! I just want to ask you, don''t you feel ashamed to humiliate my elder martial brother Qiao without any tolerance? " With that, Han Ming showed his integrity, forgetting who was trying to show off and who was trying to trample Chengtian Academy in the mud? Or who, if the argument is not smooth, will immediately change the topic, but also overbearing, questioning Chu Xiao? "The clown." Chu Xiao saw through this person''s mind at a glance, "pretend to have deep sympathy, what were you doing earlier?" Just a word, immediately tear the disguise of Han Ming! Yes, he is not asking for justice for qiaotian at all. All he does is just for his own reputation! "Chu Xiao, you... Hum! I see. You are so arrogant that you feel like you have won the battle of Jiuyao! But I tell you, your victory is not pure! " Han Ming noticed the eyes of the people around him. He couldn''t help shouting angrily, "if it wasn''t for your secret conspiracy to let Tang Chen leave the team... In this last game, elder martial brother Qiao will definitely ask for the competition!" "At that time, as long as he sacrificed the signboard of our Imperial College and killed thousands of people, your team will never be good!" The man in black didn''t speak, but he also showed a scornful smile, as if to say that you Chengtian academy won, but it was just a leak. It''s nothing! For a moment, even the dazed and dejected people in the red world palace were slightly bright, as if they had found a little comfort. Yes, if the last game is a group fight, if we have a killing battle, if we are all in good condition... Then we may not lose! No, it should be said, if so, how can Chu Xiao be our opponent! Seeing this, everyone in Chengtian academy began to scold, but Chu Xiao laughed, shook his head and said, "let me finish what you want to say next." "What?" Hearing the words, they were stunned, while Han Ming''s heart was awe inspiring, as if the hidden careful thinking had been thoroughly seen through! Chu Xiao said: "according to your meaning, if the red world palace invites you, not Qiao Tian, but you with more strategic vision, then you should win this battle of Jiuyao, right?" "This... This... He really saw through my ideas?" Han Ming''s heart jumped, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t say that, but... What you said is not unreasonable!" Chu Xiao shook his head slowly, and his face showed some emotion. This may be the root of human''s bad nature: seeing that the result can''t be changed, we can imagine and comfort madly! Han Ming, in particular, seems to think that as long as he doesn''t lose here, he can say anything? Maybe he is ready to say after the event, "in fact, I can win, just deliberately let them off."? People who don''t know may be cheated by him and become famous! However "I''m sorry. This time, I can tell you clearly... " Chu Xiao negative hand voice, just like the voice of the trial, "no matter how you do, can''t win me!" All of a sudden, a lot of people are not happy: This is too much, isn''t it? There''s no comparison. How do you know you won''t win? The five special envoys also cast strange eyes. I don''t know where Chu Xiao''s confidence is? But to this, Chu Xiao all ignore, just looked at the red dust palace people one eye, way: "you don''t think, can take this to get comfort." A fall, everyone a Leng, Han Ming more sneer repeatedly, is about to open the mouth taunt, but at this time! All of a sudden! Boom! Chu Xiao''s right hand swung, the sky seemed to have thunder surging, in an instant, Jiuyao mountain seemed to "feel" something, suddenly there was a burst of brilliant light shining all over the room! Immediately, the towering top of Jiuyao mountain suddenly vibrates, and then a long "River" rolls down like the water of the Yellow River! A lot of soup, swept! "Here it is "What is this?" "Everyone, resist with all your strength!" The whole audience was shocked, and everyone exclaimed. A group of strong men joined hands and put up a protective cover to protect the pride behind them. Only in this way can they avoid being buried alive! After a rush, people were palpitating, and they could not help looking around curiously... I didn''t know. Many people almost died on the spot! "Is this... Edict?"¡° What? "¡° This is the imperial edict of "connection of gods and minds" and that is the imperial edict of "restoration of Zhenyuan"... These are all imperial edicts of "Jiuyao"¡° The "River" composed of nine Yao edicts Everyone felt numb and couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao. However, seeing him standing with his hands down, he looked at Han Ming and said faintly, "now you still think your speech is tenable?" With a sound, Han Ming''s eyes are wide open, like thunder! A cheek, severe pain, as if being pulled up and beaten! Think about it... On the one hand, the red dust palace is elated when it has just received more than ten or twenty imperial decrees. It feels that it has the chance to win. What about here? In this "long river", are there hundreds or thousands of Jiuyao decrees? If so many imperial edicts are smashed, is there a battle of Jiuyao that can''t be won? And he Han Ming, but feel that this battle only because he did not play, otherwise the outcome will be different? This... Where on earth is self-confidence! At this moment, Han Ming felt that his mind was trembling, ashamed, afraid, unwilling... All kinds of complex feelings surged up, and finally turned into a hysterical roar: "this, this is impossible! How can you get so many imperial decrees out of thin air! " Looking back, Chu Xiao felt pity in his eyes: "it seems that you know nothing about Jiuyao mountain..." since he was close to this mountain, Chu Xiao felt a wonderful feeling in his heart: this mountain seems to be alive and spiritual. It is watching the battle of Jiuyao. All the people who satisfy it will get "rewards"... Jiuyao edict, Just one¡° You Han Ming didn''t seem to know this. He was just about to say it again, but the man in black who had been silent behind him couldn''t see it any more. He waved his sleeve and hummed: "enough! If you can''t say anything, don''t talk too much! " Chapter 154 "Yes, martial uncle." When Han Ming was shocked, he quickly bowed his head. The man in black strode out and looked directly at Chu Xiao. He said, "young man, you really have some skills. If you are willing to switch to our Imperial College, we can give you a piece of the net today..." In a word, it revealed a lot of information. Chu Xiao''s face was still calm, but he waved his hand and interrupted: "don''t bother!" The man in black was slightly cold when he heard the words, but he soon regained his indifference and said, "I don''t ask for it either. I just hope you don''t regret it next!" So far, everyone knows that the play is coming! Sure enough, the man in black raised his head slightly and said solemnly, "today, on behalf of Diji academy, I came here for friendly exchanges. But you students of Chengtian academy are proud of your talents. So it seems that you are no longer worthy of the Chengtian academy left by Xuanshi!" In a word, even though the crowd had expected it, they were indignant at the shameless remarks of the man in black! Let''s talk about friendly exchanges first: your Imperial College is a series of questions, not only to deny Chu Xiao''s achievements, but also to attack his character! As a result, Chu Xiao turned over and slapped us in the face. He said that we were proud of our talents? Is that how the Imperial College confuses black and white! In the minds of Chengtian academy, there are three words: wolf eats sheep! Yes, the sheep has no fault, but if the wolf wants to eat, it will bear countless charges! If you want to add sin to it, you can''t help it! "There''s more." But the man in black didn''t feel that he was saying anything shameless. Instead, he continued with a cool face, "this Jiuyao mountain is under the jurisdiction of the red dust palace. Chengtian academy has invaded, but he still has to force others to fight the Jiuyao war. It''s just arrogant!" "So I think Jiuyao mountain should belong to the red world palace from now on, and Chengtian academy should not step here again, so as to avoid friction between the two sides, another war, and disaster to the common people!" Hiss! In a word, it was like a storm coming. Everyone could not help taking a cold breath and looking at the man in black in surprise or anger! If people had expected it just now, now they are caught off guard! Even in the world of mortals palace, I didn''t expect that the man in black would be so "generous" -- Jiuyao mountain, where the two sides were fighting for life and death, but he said let go? Is it worthwhile for us to pay so much? Several palace masters of Hongchen palace were surprised, but then they thought of a "possibility" and couldn''t help but feel ecstatic: "is it the palace master who has gone out of the pass?" "Diji academy, too presumptuous!" At this time, a burst of roar interrupted the thoughts of the people in the red dust palace! But the vice president couldn''t bear it any longer. He yelled, "we won Jiuyao mountain by ourselves. What qualifications do you have to give it to others?" "That''s it "You are not in charge of our Chengtian Academy." "I thought Diji Academy had made great progress when it went to Zhongzhou. Originally, it would only be domineering to its own family, so it would kowtow to the outside world and cut the land to please?" "Bah, they are not my own family!" The voice fell down, and the man in black seemed to be stabbed in pain in an instant, with a look of deep displeasure. He swung his sleeve and hummed: "this matter is settled! Whether you agree or not, we don''t care at all! " "Sir, you are overbearing." Without waiting for Chengtian academy to respond, several members of Zhongzhou special envoy group made a voice at the same time. The voice was cold and implied anger! Before, it was Chengtian Academy''s "housework", which they could not and did not want to manage. However, the battle of Jiuyao was decided by them. If they were killed by emperor, the result would be reversed. Where would their face go? "Are you Taoist friends of Zhongzhou''s" judge hall " The man in black was not afraid when he heard the words. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said, "my president, I''ve heard about the name of" iron judge "for a long time, and I''ve always wanted to see him!" Several special envoys were surprised at the same time. They seemed to think of something and looked at the sky! I saw the sky, I do not know when it turned into a white, as if crystal clear snowflakes, heavily piled up, over the blue sky! A very strong pressure, from which a faint projection down, immediately a cold voice, as if the weight of the mountain, hard towards the field down! "Judges act impartially, but it also depends on... To whom!" In a word, almost everyone on the scene trembled violently, and several special envoys changed their faces greatly, exclaiming: "the fourth realm, the peak of Siming realm!" "What?" "How can it be? How could there be such a strong man in the Imperial College? " Without waiting for the exclamation to fall, the cold voice sounded again: "judge iron, how are you?" "This... The elder has a heart. My judge is in a good mood." Several special envoys changed their looks several times, but finally they bowed their heads slightly and bowed their bodies¡° So good... So, what''s going on today? " A voice falls, a few people mouth corner is bitter, say: "this is the housework of Chengtian academy, we... Can''t manage." Then, as if they had no face to see Chengtian academy again, their sleeves flashed away, and together with those observers from Zhongzhou, they also scattered in order to avoid getting involved in the muddy water! It can''t be said that they are timid, but they know too well how terrible the strong man at the top of simanjiang is! That means that Mingxing power is fully open, which is not in the same level as before! Since some people in the Imperial College have broken through to this point, they can''t stay here any longer! Otherwise, when the emperor killed the president, it would be bloody¡° Is Chengtian academy willing to obey now? " The man in black smiles a little, but this time, all the people in Chengtian academy are silent. Some people clench their fists hard, others tremble faintly. Everyone is resentful, but they have nothing to do! Seeing this, people in Hongchen palace sneered in their eyes, as if to say: you have won the battle of Jiuyao, so what? In the end, isn''t it going to be handed over to us by your "immediate boss"¡° You, you... "People see this, more aggrieved, some sentimental college women, red eyes! In front of me, I''m so depressed¡° Chuxiao! How are you doing? Do you begin to regret it? Why did you come to fight the battle of Jiuyao? Hehe, he also said that I know nothing about Jiuyao mountain. I think you know nothing about the situation At this time, Han Ming also jumped out and laughed at Chu Xiao, as if he could find all the fields he had lost before! However... "I thought, only you don''t understand..." Chu Xiao heard the speech, and slowly made a sound. In the middle of the speech, he stretched out his right hand, pointed to the white sky, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect... He didn''t understand either!" Chapter 155 In a word, the whole audience was stunned. Han Ming raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately disdained to smile. He was about to open his mouth to ridicule Chu Xiao. Up to now, he is still talking nonsense and confusing the public But just then! "Jiuyao mountain!" Accompany Chu Xiao to break to drink! The field changes suddenly! Jiuyao mountain shines brilliantly! Endless glory, all over the mountain, gushing out! WOW! It''s like a bright River, falling towards Chu Xiao! But it''s amazing that Chu Xiaofei didn''t suffer any trauma because of it. On the contrary, there were wisps of halo born from the back of his head, and an invisible force spread! The whole audience was shocked, but only Han Ming was stunned. He sneered and said, "pretend to be a ghost, I''ll try your weight!" The voice Fang falls, Han Ming''s feet fire everywhere, the body is like a cheetah, mercilessly toward Chu Xiao to kill in the past! Fierce, but if there are careful people, you can see Han Ming mouth can''t help but proud! Obviously, this son is not acting rashly, but has premeditated! "Even if I can''t make contributions this time, I can also find out the truth of this person for the dean. I''m the only one who can benefit from it after the event! And with the Dean watching, I won''t be in any danger! Such a beautiful thing, of course Han Ming''s eyes are clear, his heart is small, and he is very smart. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he thinks he will be defeated by Chu Xiao. On the contrary, in his opinion, Chu Xiao only won the battle of Jiuyao by using some tricks. He is not strong at all! As long as he tries his best to break his invincible body, it''s absolutely easy! "After all, I''m the emperor who kills ten arrogants. In ten years, I must become the best real yuan!" Thinking about this, Han Ming is confident, and a dragon shaped flame appears on his fists. He is about to use both hands and feet to smash Chu Xiao, but at this moment! Chu Xiao''s brain is full of brilliance, and his power is extremely swift. Han Ming doesn''t even respond, so he is hit on the spot! In an instant, Han Ming''s face was full of horror, and he retreated, but then his eyes glared, and he said in amazement: "this... I''m ok?" Careful examination of their own, found that let alone seriously injured, is not a decent injury! Only in the chest, there was a scorched wound, which shed a little blood - with this kind of injury, as long as there was a little cultivation, there would be no life danger! If you have to say that this wound seems to be a little "strange". Despite Han Ming''s hard work, Zhenyuan can''t recover. It seems that if you want to recover, you can only rely on the passage of time to let the wound heal itself! But then again, on this level of "injury", even if he does not recover for a few days, what can he do? "It''s been a long time, but you''re just a fake trick?" Han Ming was stunned for a while, and finally couldn''t help laughing! He thought, Chu Xiao put out this pair of arrogant look, is what powerful card? It turned out that even he could not be hurt! In this way, do you still want to fight against the dean at the top of simingjing? "I don''t know where you got your confidence!" Han Ming sneered, and everyone in the red world palace could not help laughing. Even the man in black shook his head secretly: "Chengtian academy, is this kind of student taught? Any move of the students in our college has far more power than this one. " "Fool! Shut up The voice of the man in black fell, and was interrupted by a cold cheering! Smell speech, the man in black disdains to smile, is about to retort, but suddenly, his pupils shrink, looking back to the source of the voice, shaking voice: "courtyard, President?" That''s right. It was none other than the dean of the Imperial College who interrupted him! Now, not to mention Han Ming and others, even vice president, they are stunned: the other president, why scold their own people? But the Dean didn''t have any explanation. In the blink of an eye, a bright and extreme light came down from the sky, and the pen fell straight to the top of Han Ming''s head! Compared with it, Chu Xiao just played the essence, appears to be more "insignificant"! But! If it''s really insignificant, why should Dean Diji cast such a powerful magic power? "Oh? Saw it? It''s worthy of being the head of the Academy. It''s very insightful. " Chu Xiaowang nodded slowly to the place, but then shook his head and said, "unfortunately, it''s late!" The voice Fang falls, as if heaven is also cooperating with Chu Xiao. Han Ming suddenly shrinks his pupils and looks at his hands: "eh? Why am I here? I remember, I just broke through the realm of simang, and I''m celebrating! " In a word, everyone was stunned: Han Mingming is the strong man of Siming in the morning. Why did he say such wrong things? Only Dean Di Ji seemed to think of something, and the light column suddenly expanded a little, as if there was a continuous stream of divine power, pouring into Han Ming''s body, which made his eyes clear for a moment, but! The next moment, Han Ming''s pupil shrinks again, and his words are shocking! "Great! I finally broke through the third realm, the scattered realm! From today on, I''m the strong one in sanrenjing With one sound, everyone was shocked again and looked at each other¡° Is Han Ming stupid? To yourself? "¡° No! His breath is not weak at all. It''s still the fourth realm, the strong one of simaming realm! " Before the sound of surprise fell, Han Ming forked his waist and laughed: "ha ha! I''ve broken through the unparalleled realm... Er, no, I''m Yi Mai realm? Yes, I just broke through Yimai! No, no, I''m just a mortal. I don''t have any accomplishments in my body... "Han Ming looks down at the wound in front of his chest when he is reading Nan Nian. Before in his eyes is not worth mentioning the wound, now see, but as if to see the flood, Han life repeatedly back, issued a hysterical cry: "ah! Ah! I''m going to die¡° Han Ming! chill! You are a strong man in the field of command. This little wound can''t kill you at all! " In mid air, once again came a clear sound, like a big bell, shaking people''s mind! But, no use! In a flash, Han Ming squatted down with his head in his arms, looking scared. His own divine consciousness, body protection and all kinds of power... Dissipated by themselves! It seems that Han Ming is scared, he denies himself, he disperses his cultivation! In this way, the original insignificant wound, will instantly incarnate as a death messenger! Han Ming''s whole body convulsed madly, foaming at the mouth, and his life hung on the spot! It seems that he still wants to save Han''s life and save the face of the strong people in the five realms... But¡° You can''t save him Chu Xiao''s cold voice seemed to be a trial, and Han Ming''s eyes turned white, covered his chest and fell to the ground in horror! Die in despair¡° Junior! You All the pillars of light, instant collapse, half empty voiceless finally no longer no ups and downs, but full of anger! Chapter 156 Yes, anger - if Chu Xiao just killed Han Ming, he would not be angry because he killed the dean of the Academy. But Chu Xiao used strange methods to Han Ming in front of him and let him do his best to save Han Ming, but he did not interrupt! Under such calm conditions, Han Ming still fell! This is tantamount to giving birth to a huge slap in the face of the Dean! "The head of the hall, do you want to fight against the younger generation?" Feel the atmosphere dignified, vice president and white man stood out at the same time, block in front of Chu Xiao! "Well! How can our president deceive the small with the big! But... People of Chengtian academy kill their brothers and fight with each other, which makes outsiders laugh! You must account for it! " There was a cold hum from the sky. Although he didn''t do it immediately, everyone could hear the anger! As soon as these words came out, Chengtian academy people felt that their chest and lungs were going to explode: fighting with each other? You Imperial College have the face to talk about fighting with each other? If we are really treated as "roommates", why force us to hand over Jiuyao mountain to outsiders? Besides, when Han Ming just wanted to kill younger martial brother Chu, why didn''t you, the Dean, say "fighting with each other"? Now that Han Ming has been killed, let''s say this How can we say that you are right! They finally understood why the style of Imperial College was so overbearing. It turned out that it was because the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked! "What? Do you still disagree? " Once again, there was a cold voice in the sky. Normally, the dean of Imperial College would not be so rude, but the problem is that he came back this time to show off for the return of the royal family! What happened? The Dean was beaten in the face by a student of Chu Xiao! The emperor kills the Dean not to be able to burst into a rage to this, but the bottom of the heart also already gave Chu Xiao to sentence the death penalty! "You don''t need to be angry. The students of Chengtian college are so rude and rude, which is far less than the students of your college!" At this time, the sky again came a familiar voice, and then, an ethereal figure slowly emerged in the air! "Master of the palace!" The spirit of the people in Hongchen palace was shocked, while all the people in Chengtian Academy were pale, especially the vice president and the white haired man. They had the highest accomplishments and the deepest feelings! The leader of the red dust palace suddenly appeared in front of him, just like a red sleeve fluttering, surrounded by fireworks, stepping in the air, each step down, bringing great pressure to the field... This is obviously the ultimate cultivation of the red dust palace skills, so as to break through the peak of the simaming realm! "Two strong men at the top of simingjing..." Cold sweat drip down, even if it is not afraid of Chengtian academy vice president, this moment can not help shivering slightly! Just now, Chu Xiao somehow succeeded in communicating with Jiuyao mountain and killed Han Ming under the eyes of the dean of Diji Academy. This made the Vice Dean and his think tank have a little confidence: with such a magical means as Chu Xiao, together with their two eight strong men of simaming realm, maybe they can really resist the dean of Diji academy? But now Two strong men at the top of simingjing are coming! "I can''t stand it..." The vice president closed his eyes. "But!" "The integrity of our hospital can''t be cut off here!" Thinking, his breath soared rapidly, obviously gave birth to a decisive momentum, white haired man also stepped on the step, right hand on the back, toward Chu Xiao signal: go! Leave Chengtian academy and wait until the Dean comes back! At this time, a lot of teachers and Taoists, no matter what their origins and origins, have come forward and vowed to exchange their lives for the chance for the students to leave behind! However "Want to go?" The jade hand of the leader of the red dust palace shakes, and the red dust fireworks spread, and his face is cold. The dean of Imperial College also looked coldly at the bottom, just like looking at a group of whimsical ants! The man in black and others sneered and said contemptuously, "you really don''t know anything!" "Well?" People in Chengtian Academy were stunned, especially the vice president. According to reason, even if they are two strong men at the top of simangjing, they also have the foundation of Chengtian academy accumulated for many years. If they really want to spare their lives and urge the secret treasure to resist at any cost, there is no doubt that they can hold on for a period of time. Then Chu Xiao and they can withdraw calmly, grow up in the future, and make a comeback again! But why, the man in black and others are not worried about that situation at all? Don''t they know that the talent of Chu Xiao and others will grow up to make them tremble sooner or later? No, these enemies are definitely not shortsighted. They just believe that... That can never happen! In other words, these people obviously feel that today, Chu Xiao and others will die? "What does it depend on?" While the vice president was thinking, the sky suddenly darkened a corner. A huge shadow, as if devouring heaven and earth of ancient beasts, open mouth, constantly devouring the blue sky, diffuse! Then, a strong terror, not inferior to the atmosphere of the palace master of the red dust palace, came to the scene! "Two Taoist friends, the dragon master didn''t come late, did he?" The hoarse voice came out of the shadow. For a moment, it seemed as if the real haze had come and poured into the hearts of the people in Chengtian academy¡° Shadow Dragon Court, dragon master¡° impossible! How could he be promoted to the top of simingjing In one day, the three Sima Ming Jing peaks came at the same time? " I don''t know how many people fell to the ground with their legs soft. Even if they were as strong as vice president, they were trembling on the spot and staring at the top! He finally understood why the other side was so sure... It turned out that it was the peak of the three Sima Mingjing! Three of you! Even if they are not reconciled, the vice president can only admit that they have no power to fight back, not at all! But... Just then¡° Good. It looks like everyone''s here Chu Xiao suddenly came to the front of the whole court and gazed up at the three strong men of simingjing. Instead of being frightened, he showed a smile of victory¡° Then... "Let''s start the big play!"¡° Well The shadow of the Dragon Court, the Dragon Master slightly fixed his eyes. It is reasonable to say that a younger generation who has not reached the level of simangjing should have shivered in front of their three top leaders! Not to mention that this young man also had a problem with their three strong men! It''s needless to say that Dean Di Ji has just been slapped in the face and can''t be forgotten so soon! Hongchen palace is the mortal enemy of Chengtian academy, not to mention Jiang Xianer! And their shadow Dragon Court because Chu Xiao killed Ji ningshuang, destroyed Dongzhou Branch, face is very hard to hang up... As a result, Chu Xiao actually stood in front of them with a face of indifference, even put on a winning expression... This, too strange! Chapter 157 "Are you scared?" Dean Di Ji picks her eyebrows and says that the Lord of the red world palace nods. She can''t think of any other explanation. She immediately despises Chu Xiao. This is the first time she sees Chu Xiao. She thought that the "husband" who can make Jiang xian''er never forget would be such a great pride, but it''s just so? "I really want her to see it with her own eyes..." The leader of the red dust palace thought of this, and he could not help regretting. If he brought Jiang xian''er, maybe she would die in a moment? "Alas, poor, at least it''s also the pride of the generation..." All the people in the world of mortals palace and men in black think of similar reasons and shake their heads with emotion. But on second thought, this is the top of the three Sima Ming Jing. Chu Xiao is just a little bit scattered. Isn''t it strange that he won''t be scared into madness? Even if they are "their own people", aren''t they too surprised to come back to God? "I have already said that if you take refuge in our Imperial College, the Dean can still protect you from death, but... You refuse!" At this time, the man in black settled down, looked at Chu Xiao, shook his head and said, "do you regret it? It''s no use! You have no chance to go back! But... You should be honored to die under the hands of the three top leaders of simingjing? " "Pleasure?" Chu Xiao smelled the speech to smile, "three big strong people together come out, kill me a small generation, how shameless, still want to say to be a gift and honor?" "Chu Xiao, you..." As soon as the man in black smothers, he also knows that today''s events are not enough to be described as "bullying the small with the big". This is to give up the pride of the strong and be shameless... But, no way! In order to take over Chengtian academy completely, Chu Xiao, the future pride, must die! If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his ignorance of current affairs and insisting on standing on the side of Chengtian academy! "Is that all your last words?" The emperor killed the Dean youyou to say, like the sound of enchanting the soul, let the people in the field are all one Lin, vice president and others face pale, just about to have action, three powerful and unrivalled prestige instantly condensed together, forming a inverted black bowl, hard pressed down! Poof! Poof! In an instant, blood splashed all over the place. I didn''t know how many Taoists there were. The students fell to the ground one after another. They couldn''t say a word, so they trembled and couldn''t move any more! "This is the pressure of the three top leaders of simingjing..." The people in the red dust palace were also thrilled. The coercion was terrible. Even if it wasn''t aimed at them, they felt creepy and wanted to kneel down! But then, they immediately felt a burst of joy: Yes, the Chengtian academy, which had just given them so much humiliation, suddenly fell to this point, of course, they would be happy! Just... At this moment, a red palace owner suddenly glanced at him and exclaimed, "little, little beast, how can you still stand?" As soon as these words came out, all eyes of the audience looked in the past one after another. Before the three powerful oppressions, Chu Xiao''s figure was as old as before, standing like a green hill, and he didn''t have the slightest look of bearing great pressure! "This, this..." Don''t say the enemy, even the vice president and others were stunned. They were the eight most powerful people in the Department of life, and they couldn''t resist such pressure. Not to mention that Chu Xiao was still targeted by the top three, the pressure he received was even stronger! In this case, it''s a miracle to die in an improper explosion. How can it be so calm? "Well?" The Dragon Master raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s so strange about this little generation?" If Chu Xiao dared to stand up just now and was ignored by him as a "crazy behavior", now, he''s standing up against the pressure, but he''s really shocked the dragon master! He''s the peak of simaming realm. He can''t subdue a younger generation when he''s oppressed. It''s a big slap in the face! The head of the red dust palace was also very pale. He felt incredible, but the emperor killed the president. Although he was equally surprised, he thought of something quickly and glanced at the towering mountain behind Chu Xiao "Still by that Jiuyao mountain? What''s so strange about this mountain? " When Dean Di Ji thought of the scene he had just been slapped in the face, his expression was more dignified. "Two Taoist friends, this son is not worth mentioning, but he somehow pleased the Jiuyao mountain. If we want to kill him, I''m afraid we have to deal with this mountain first!" "You mean there is a spirit in this mountain?" The master of the red dust palace shook his head, "impossible! If this is the case, how can we not see it at all after decades of mining in the red dust palace? " The battle of Jiuyao has a long history. They won more than once in Hongchen palace. They occupied Jiuyao mountain for a few days, but they never found anything different! In addition to a lot of natural materials and rare rocks, it is a common mountain. "I''m afraid that''s because the previous Jiuyao war was not exciting enough, it didn''t inspire this mountain spirit..." Dean Diji is worthy of the Academy background, but just a little thought, roughly guess the key to the problem! But this made the head of the red dust palace look very ugly - what is this? Is this Chu Xiao really so arrogant, a nine Yao battle is unprecedented wonderful, even the mountain spirit can stir, even at the expense of fighting against their three strong men at the top of simaming realm, also want to protect him? This... How can it be! Because she had to discuss the alliance with shadow Dragon Court before, the leader of Hongchen palace didn''t show up immediately to watch the Jiuyao battle, so she really couldn''t believe that the Jiuyao battle with Chu Xiao would be so wonderful! No, it should be said that she did not believe it, but did not want to admit it! Otherwise, her "reasons" for breaking up Jiang xian''er and Chu Xiao, and persuading Jiang xian''er to practice duanqing Jue AI Gong FA, will no longer hold water¡° The dragon master thought that the palace master didn''t need to think much. Anyway, it''s just a mountain! Even if there is spirit, we can''t take it if we don''t believe it At this time, the Dragon Master faintly felt the embarrassment of the red dust palace master and opened his mouth. The red dust palace master''s face softened slightly and nodded. They are all strong at the top of simingjing. They are just a mountain. How can they stop them? Obviously, at this time, none of the three tycoons ever thought of how terrible "just a mountain" in their eyes is... "Yes, two Taoist friends, we have a long dream. Let''s not keep it! No matter what''s strange about that mountain, we''ll level it this time! " At this time, Dean Di Ji said. In his opinion, although Jiuyao mountain is rich in resources, it''s a pity to destroy it, but in the final analysis, it''s just a resource important place, which can''t be compared with a peerless pride! In order to kill Chu Xiao, Jiuyao mountain will be destroyed if it is destroyed! Chapter 158 The leader of the red dust palace and the Dragon Master of the shadow Dragon Court nodded at the same time and agreed to the proposal of the emperor killing the president! They are all giants on one side, and their determination and boldness are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Even if the Lord of the red dust palace is very painful, she still put Chu Xiao in the first place to kill him! If you don''t get rid of this son today, it will be a serious trouble in the future! The three strong men look at each other with a keen heart, and their mind becomes firm. All of a sudden, a momentum far beyond the previous was sent out. Suddenly, the three people''s heads were shining brilliantly, and the momentum was interwoven into a group, just like a hurricane sweeping the whole audience. Just for a moment, the ground vibrated violently, just like a earthworm turning over, and countless cobweb like cracks appeared quickly! All the people in the field were unsteady and fell to the ground with a bang! Even the palace owners who were deeply cultivated in the world of mortals were deeply shocked by this momentum. They had to mobilize their whole body to guard by the spirit, but they couldn''t resist it. They fell to the ground like ordinary people! "Terrible "Is this the posture of the top of simingjing? It''s so powerful before you really do it! " "What kind of strong move will it be? Is it enough for the three strong men to work together, that is, to kill a strong man who is also the commander of nine orders? " "Under the three, are all ants..." Some of the strong people in the field thought that they had been practicing for so long, and now they could only be killed and robbed by life like ants. They could not help feeling very complicated... But fortunately, the three strong people were on their side! Think of this, people''s expressions gradually more a touch of pleasure, even if they are all crawling on the ground now, only Chu Xiao face the storm with his head raised, but... Only they will survive! "No matter how talented you are, no matter how smart you are, if you die today, you will be nothing!" The man in black and others thought happily that the opposite of them was the cry of Chengtian Academy! "Chu Xiao, let''s go!" "Younger martial brother Chu! You go "Elder martial brother! Let''s go Vice president, white haired man, Yu Hai and Lu Renjia all yelled one after another. Lu jiuer is desperate to reach for Youxing sword, want to support the sword, to fight for Chu Xiao escape time! But... This, after all, is too reluctant! After all, although Youxing sword is strong, its body is broken. If Chu Xiao hadn''t "fed" all kinds of treasures in the "spoils" to it during this period of time, it would be very difficult for Lu jiuer to fight against qiaotian in Siming realm, not to mention that now there are three strong men who have reached the peak of Siming realm! With all their strength, Lu jiuer could still hold the handle of the sword, because she was determined! But after all, the gap was too big for her to change anything "It''s really a shocking move." Only Chu Xiao can keep calm in the field. He looks at a huge ball of light, which is gradually converged by the light in the air. It''s like a melting sun, emitting amazing heat... Chu Xiao has no doubt that if this blow is implemented, even a towering mountain will be instantly melted, and there is no residue left! Not to mention, Chu Xiao is just a scattered place! "If it''s not Jiuyao mountain, now it''s really desperate..." Chu Xiao sighed. No matter how amazing he is, he is only a scattered person after all. It''s a fool''s dream to confront the enemy with such a wide gap! But... If you can''t fight, why fight? Only those who don''t know how to fight will regard fighting as a pure realm competition. For Chu Xiao, the so-called battle is like doing business, and the realm of cultivation is just capital. How to turnover, guide according to the situation, occupy the time, place and people, may cause the weak to win the strong! Just like now! Chu Xiao is through a step-by-step induction, so that the situation eventually led to his only possible direction of victory! Everything was premeditated. From killing Han Ming before, to standing up to the oppression of the three strong men in person, and even deliberately putting on a winning posture... There is only one purpose, that is to make the three strong men have an illusion: he Chu Xiao is protected by Jiuyao mountain. If he doesn''t level Jiuyao mountain, he can''t get rid of him! Some may ask, isn''t that true? But it is not. Because Chu Xiao just made Jiuyao mountain "happy" through a wonderful battle. It''s like the relationship between the entertainer and the spectator. If the entertainer plays well, the spectators will not be stingy to give some rewards, but it is impossible to say that they work hard for the entertainer! Because of this reason, Jiuyao mountain has never really and seriously sheltered Chu Xiao. I believe that if the three strong men only attack Chu Xiao, Jiuyao mountain will even "see death but not save"! Because just two "hand", is enough "to sell the artist''s reward"! Therefore, the three strong can easily kill Chu Xiao. However, under the careful design of Chu Xiao, they had a misunderstanding, that must shovel level Jiuyao mountain, in order to complete the goal! So this time they are going to do their best to destroy Chu Xiao and Jiuyao mountain at the same time Now, Jiuyao mountain can''t stay out of it any more. Because the three strong people are serious, so Jiuyao mountain is also serious! And this is the situation that Chu Xiao pursued painstakingly¡° That''s all right Chu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. All the calculations have been completed. Although the war has not really started, the result... Is doomed! Because... "You giants underestimate Jiuyao mountain too much!" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed! Jiuyao mountain is a place where even master Xuan is very careful! And who is master Xuan? He was a powerful man who suppressed an era and opened up a brilliant Taoist school! Although there is no record of his realm, he wants to know that he is far more than the three people in front of him. Even he is so cautious about Jiuyao mountain, but these three guys want to level Jiuyao mountain? This is just as ridiculous as sanrenjing''s attempt to defeat the three top leaders of simingjing! Of course, these three strong people do not know, they have completely fallen into the trap of Chu Xiao''s calculation, eyes are very firm, vowing to destroy Jiuyao mountain, cut off Chu Xiao''s last vitality! Strong determination, into a strong sense of killing, scattered fluctuations, let the field people shudder again! But... Falling on Jiuyao mountain is undoubtedly the deepest provocation! The next moment, a little bit of brilliance suddenly spread out on Jiuyao mountain, as if the mountain was covered with a layer of golden armor, and the brilliant power suddenly surged out! The three strong men only felt a flash of light in front of them. Immediately, they heard a click, and a tiny wound suddenly appeared on them! Ming Ming looks very insignificant, but Dean Di Ji only takes a look, and his face suddenly changes¡° No good Chapter 159 The emperor killed the Dean, but he saw the whole process of Han Ming''s death with his own eyes! At that time, didn''t Han Ming just suffer such a "minor injury"? Obviously insignificant, but in the invisible step by step distorted his cognition, let him loose cultivation, and finally swallowed up by a small wound "Stick to your heart!" The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was! However, how to say that he is also a strong man at the top of simingjing, far from being a younger generation of Han Ming! Han Ming can not resist the means, he personally deal with it may not be uncertain! At present, the emperor killed the Dean a light drink, can be regarded as a wake-up call to the other two people. Although the dragon master and the palace master of the red dust palace were puzzled, they quickly found that the wound was not so simple! All of a sudden, both of them held their breath and kept to the key points of the whole body, including the snow mountain, the sea of divine knowledge... All of them held their breath, and there was no flaw! Even if there was another strong man at the top of simangjing at this time, I''m afraid they couldn''t break their defense for a while, and this time was enough for them to crush Chu Xiao thousands of times! It has to be said that this is the top strength of simanjiang. Even the eight important simanjiang like the vice president can''t achieve this situation in the blink of an eye! But similarly, when they do this, everyone in the field feels the pressure on themselves is lightened, and the lava sun in mid air is darkened! No way, from attack to defense, even if the defense is more wonderful, the offensive will be delayed! Of course, even so, three people also have absolute confidence to crush Chu Xiao! But... In the eyes of the people in the room, this is not the case! "Why, how could it be like this!" "In the face of the three adults joining hands, this Chu Xiao didn''t make a move, so he forced the adults to turn from attack to defense?" "What a monster! impossible! It''s impossible The people in the room yelled one after another, as if there was something in their heart that broke down. They couldn''t accept it and began to collapse! Even the people of Chengtian Academy were so surprised by the sudden change that they couldn''t get back to God Although we all know Chu Xiao''s ability, it''s the top of the three life scenes! It''s a big difference, but it can be done It''s incredible! Everyone was stunned, but... The real shock just started at this moment! Among them, Jiuyao mountain glowed again, spread over the mountain, and brought a series of roaring sounds. Countless mountains, stones and woods rose out of the air, mixed with brilliant light, forming three giant hands! Whoa! With a crisp sound like tearing the curtain, the three giant hands rushed out and grabbed the three strong men with the force of lightning! Where they passed, the defense forces of the three strong men and their giant hands collided quickly, bringing out a series of dazzling lights in the air, as if the clouds of fire appeared all over the sky, with countless mysterious breath The "melting sun" in mid air was the first one to suffer and was crushed by giant hands! From a distance, it looks like the heart is suddenly pinched and burst, spilling out countless "rain of molten milk" If put in peacetime, this magnificent scene will let people talk about with relish. But at this moment, all the people in the room didn''t appreciate it. On the contrary, they were nervous and retreated crazily! Because everyone can see that under the beautiful scenery, there are several terrorist forces colliding and melting. Even the scattered debris is enough to crush the strong and powerful people in simingjing alive! "It''s terrible!" "What kind of mountain is this! What are we fighting for before? " Not everyone knows the truth like Chu Xiao, and the field inevitably falls into chaos. At this time, the three giant hands constantly break through the defense of the three strong men and approach them with extremely fast speed! With the distance getting closer, the three people feel dizzy at the same time, and the "small wound" on their body exudes strange brilliance, which is more and more shocking! A voice, lingering in their ears, told their weakness, only a moment, the three actually began to shake at the same time, a terrible cultivation also seems to fall to the edge! "How could that be?" "Ah! Presumptuous! Demon mountain! Ann dares to tease us "Do it! Try your best to attack instead of defending Three people roar at the same time, originally steady voice unexpectedly many a silk shiver! Obviously, none of them thought that their own defense and offensive would be broken so quickly. For a moment, they were ashamed and angry, and they were out of control! Also at this time, the giant hand took the opportunity to cover the sky, did not give them time to dodge, they seized them! Golden light wantonly, all pervasive into the body of the three! The three strong men at the top of simingjing shuddered at the same time. Their consciousness was hazy, and their breath of terror was weakening quickly! Three people suddenly feel wrong, crazy struggle! For a moment, all kinds of powerful moves appeared in mid air, mysterious, gorgeous, violent, terrible... In the flow of Guanghua, the fire was splashing everywhere, and the strong moves of all the people gathered and smashed on the giant hand! But, no use! The three giant hands didn''t seem to know the pain. They didn''t even loose a bit! On the contrary, the three strong men are becoming more and more weak, and a trace of fear is gradually growing in their hearts. They are falling faster and faster¡° I, I''m not the top man of simingjing, I just broke through simingjing... No, I''m the top man of simingjing! Demon mountain, you can''t control me! " A similar roar began to ring through the audience, which sounded better than Han Ming - you know, Han Ming was completely reduced in an instant before, but there were still some ups and downs in front of the three! Obviously, even for Jiuyao mountain, it''s not so easy to suppress the three top leaders of simang realm... "Is it because the opponent''s realm is high, or is it because he is not in the heyday?" Chu Xiao looked at this scene and fell into meditation. He could feel that the fall of the three strong men''s cultivation was not really "dispersing the power". It was like a strong man''s heart was "forcibly sealed", so he didn''t believe in himself, so he couldn''t play his real power! If the seal can be broken, the cultivation will come back naturally Can Jiuyao mountain, which Xuanshi is afraid of, only have "this ability" Chu Xiao thought. There is no doubt that if his idea is known by the public, he will be completely shocked: he has already controlled three top strong men of simanjiang, and he only has this ability? Animals! Is your vision too high! At this time, the resistance of the three strong men gradually disintegrated, their eyes began to be dull, and they began to talk about the past over and over again, and their accomplishments were "retrogressive" step by step... The peak of simang realm... Simang realm... Scattered human realm... Unparalleled realm... The three strong men, fell madly into the realm! However, they are different from Han Ming before. They are all strong at the top of simingjing. No matter how hard their minds are sealed, they can hardly weaken to Han Ming''s level! So there was no joke that the three people were scared to death by the small wound... With a shining light, the three giant hands yanked them into Jiuyao mountain and disappeared completely! Chapter 160 There was silence. It''s like the endless thunder falling down, which makes people unable to recover for a long time! What a terrible scene! It''s clear that the three top leaders of simangjing unite to deal with only a small generation of scattered people! What happened? In the end, even they were madly trapped in Jiuyao mountain! If we had not witnessed the whole process with our own eyes, no one would believe that there would be such a strange thing in the world! However, everything seems so real, even the just depressed and gloomy sky is becoming blue again! This symbolizes that those forces belonging to the peak of simingjing are gradually fading away "No!" At this time, the man in black suddenly drank, and his eyes glared fiercely at Chu Xiao. There was no more arrogance when he came. Some of them were only shy and angry! You know, they came back to the Imperial College to show off their power! But what happened? The emperor killed the Dean himself, but not only failed to kill Chu Xiao, but was sealed into Jiuyao mountain by his backhand! What''s the glory here? This is to send your face to someone else! Cheap or not? In the heart of the man in black, he suddenly asked himself this question unconsciously! Yeah, are they cheap? Traveling for more than ten thousand miles, I only got the shame of being beaten in the face in the end "Little beast! Little beast! Dare you! Dare you The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t bear it. He began to roar. "How dare I?" Chu Xiao gave a cold smile. The Imperial College is said to be a member of his own family, but he bullied the people of Chengtian college who came from the same origin. Chu Xiao didn''t have any respect for them. How could he be a little soft handed when he sealed up their Dean! "Ah! Disrespect the elders! Little beast! Damn you Like reading out Chu Xiao''s subtext, the man in black suddenly trembles, and then he can''t bear it any longer. He drinks violently and kills! It''s not only because he has been extremely embarrassed, but more importantly, he understands the significance of Chu Xiao''s doing it! That means that this great man will grow up to be an infinite terror. If he is not killed now, will he have a future? "Die Thinking of this, the man in black didn''t hesitate any more. As for the fact that he was several times older than Chu Xiao, he cheated the little with his big hand, which was naturally ignored by him. Didn''t you see that the Dean did that? Why not follow his example? "Mean!" "Impudence!" "You dare!" To see such a shameless scene, between the scene to drink curse suddenly one after another, but! Although the three strong men were sealed by Jiuyao mountain, the overwhelming pressure still did not dissipate. The pressure was exerted by the three men. For a while, even the vice president and others could not move, let alone rush to support Chu Xiao! "There''s a chance!" "You can do it!" The man in black''s eyes brightened, but as soon as he saw Chu Xiao, he did not dodge or flash. It was like the posture of cloud light and wind light. His heart beat again! I can''t help but look back, and show my eyes to the main hall of the red dust palace to go up together. This will make people dumbfounded when it comes to ordinary times: if a strong man in simingjing wants to kill a sanrenjing, he should even ask his companions who are in simingjing to go up together? This is too timid - but in this scene, no one feels wrong! Didn''t you see that they were all planted in Chu Xiao''s hands? Just at this time, several palace masters of the red dust palace just came back to their senses. Their worshipful palace masters were sealed on the spot, which gave them too much blow. But they were the real power figures of the red dust palace only under the palace masters. Now they quickly came back to understand the meaning of the man in black! "Up! This is our last chance "Kill him! You must kill him The Lords of the red world palace gritted their teeth and fought hard. It seemed that everyone was in a bit of a mess. After all, they were also affected by the efforts of the three strong men at the top of the Siming realm. Not to mention their failure in attacking Chengtian academy, they are still injured! But... Even then, combined with their strength, plus the man in black, it''s enough to kill Chu Xiao! "I don''t believe that the strange mountain will have more power to help you after sealing the top three simangjing strongmen!" Several people think more and more smoothly, the fine awn in the eye twinkles, as if have already seen Chu Xiao the end of a different body! However In the face of this situation, Chu Xiao just raised his mouth slightly, showing a smile of irony! Of course, this is not to say that he still has the fighting power to deal with this situation. In fact, he has just dealt with the top three strong men in the field of command. Although he has Jiuyao mountain''s "shelter", the other side is not vegetarian either. Under the hard shoulder, Chu Xiao has exhausted all his true elements and consciousness, and almost fell into the state of exhaustion! Just, even so! Chu Xiao doesn''t worry about the violence of men in black! Because he knows that the method of reversal is actually very simple "Kill them." A light word, from Chu Xiao lips reveal, the field people smell speech a Leng, Red Palace owners are all trembling, think Chu Xiao still ambush! But if you think about it carefully, the people who can help him in the current situation can''t do anything for the time being? ambush? There is no such person¡° Are you bluffing? "¡° By all means! He''s scared! Kill him At the same time, the masters of the red world palace have bright eyes. They are about to cross the last distance and kill Chu Xiao... But at this moment! The man in black suddenly looked frightened, and his body swept aside uncontrollably. A pair of flesh palms quickly passed through the heart and lung of the main hall of the red dust palace. In an instant, he beat them one by one, and they all flew out, spitting blood¡° Ah¡° What, what''s going on? "¡° You! What are you doing! " The Lords of the red dust Palace are crazy. Why did the man in black suddenly turn back! The whole scene is also in an uproar, clearly just black men they can easily kill Chu Xiao, why suddenly become like this¡° I, i... how? Little beast! What magic have you done to me Don''t talk about others, even the man in black has a confused face and stares at Chu Xiao with surprise and anger¡° Don''t you understand? Well, I''ll give you a hint. " Chu Xiao took up his hands and didn''t explain much. He just said five big words lightly, "eternal life!" Boom! Today''s last thunder, finally fell into the field! There was an instant uproar! Eternal life! As we all know, it''s about the ancestral precepts of Chengtian academy! Zuxun made it clear that as long as a freshman can suppress the past and become the recognized first freshman of Chengtian academy, then his first words, as long as they are not words of great evils, all the people of Chengtian Academy must listen to them and do their best to implement them! This is the oath engraved into the blood, even if the Imperial College people split out in the middle of the way, they can''t break it! Chapter 161 At that moment, everyone looked at Chu Xiao with surprise! In his lifetime, no one has ever really seen him. After all, who can really suppress him, claim to be the first and be convinced? So even the people of Chengtian academy subconsciously felt that there was something wrong... But after careful thinking, they couldn''t rise to the idea of refutation! Because, Chu Xiao really can bear the name of eternal life! From the trial in the hospital, to the battle of Jiuyao, and finally to the top of the three Sima Mingjing... If he is not the first person in his life, who else is he? They finally wake up, the man in black also instantly understand, suddenly his pupils shrink, angry and afraid - is he going to serve Chu Xiao? no That''s too much! In the heart roars unceasingly, but the black clothing man actually a little resistance strength all displays not to come out! On the contrary, he could only take orders respectfully and kill all the hall masters who were seriously injured! "Ah "No, it can''t be!" With the miserable howl and blood flying, the main hall of the red dust palace fell on the spot! Red dust palace, another hit! One day, the palace master was sealed, and all the palace masters were killed... People in the red dust palace suddenly found that they were in a precarious situation and were about to be destroyed! "I, in the name of eternal life, would you please listen!" At this time, Chu Xiao spoke faintly, and his voice seemed to be blessed by some mysterious power, spread all over the mountains and seas, and spread to the ears of all college students! "Ladies and gentlemen." "Please destroy the palace of mortals, and punish all but the innocent!" "Emperor killing academy as a supplement, Chengtian academy as the main, both sides work together, immediate implementation!" The words fell, and the voice spread far away. All the people in Chengtian academy, including the man in black and others, could not help but bow their heads slightly and respectfully said, "take orders!" After a sentence, everyone felt a heavy pressure, as if they had made the most poisonous oath. If they didn''t carry it out, they would die without a place to bury themselves! All the people who are still alive in the red dust palace suddenly look like earth! No one thought that the Imperial College, the ally whom the palace master had managed to win over, would be forced to turn against each other by a small group of scattered people! Is this a dream? This is definitely a dream! The corners of their mouths twitched wildly, and their courage, which had just been aroused by several Temple masters, was also quickly lax! They completely collapsed, some people cry, some people kowtow and beg for mercy, some people cry and become crazy! The field became a mess! But no one laughed at them. Because even people in Chengtian academy couldn''t react to this sudden change. You know, not long ago, the Imperial College forced them to give up Jiuyao mountain to the red dust palace, showing off all kinds of arrogance! In the twinkling of an eye, they have to cooperate with their own side and do what they are most reluctant to do? This... This can''t be described as "making wedding clothes for others", can it? "Brother Chu... Is he still human?" "Originally, we were in a desperate situation. As soon as he made a move, it turned into this..." "Turn your hand over for the cloud, cover your hand for the rain! How terrible "Elder martial brother! As expected, he is worthy of the title of elder martial brother! " All the people are mumbling in their dreams. Even the old man with a steady mind is trembling at the moment! Lu Renjia, Yu Hai, Lu jiuer and other young girls can''t help but look at Chu Xiao with admiration! The worship is like looking at a god! But The scene is not completely harmonious. In addition to the pale man in black, who was unwilling to clench his fist, the only remaining one, a rational disciple of the red world palace, also clenched his teeth and angrily roared out: "Chu, Chu Xiao! Don''t be proud! Don''t forget your woman, ginger is still in our hands! Are you not afraid that we are not good for that woman? " The words awaken the dreamer! The faces of all the people in the audience changed slightly, right! One of the original intentions of Chu Xiao''s coming to Chengtian academy is to deal with Hongchen palace and save Jiang xian''er! Now that the red world palace is gone, it''s not difficult to deal with it. But if they jump over the wall and burn Jiang Xianer''s jade "No way." Did not wait for Chu Xiao side public worry, Chu Xiao already light mouth: "you, dare not!" "Joke! At this point, what else can we not dare to do? " The red dust palace disciple said crazily in his eyes. "Who dares to move xian''er, I will let her die in peace!" Chu Xiao coldly replied, "if you don''t believe it, please help yourself!" Only a word, the hysterical Red Palace disciples instantly shudder, words seem to be choked in the throat, his face is full of panic! Yes, she remembered. However, there are countless horror versions spreading in the world, which are enough to shock the listeners! In an instant, all the courage of the red dust palace disciples was lost, and the courage of other red dust palace people was also dissipated! Yes, they are! It''s easy to catch a dead fish, but after that, I''m afraid that what''s waiting for them is that they can''t survive or die... Who wants to suffer such a disaster for the palace of mortals! All of them have retreated. They are originally the power to cultivate and cut off the shackles of emotion. At this time, how can they "love" the red world palace? On the spot, someone fell to the ground and said that she knew Jiang xian''er''s hiding place and could take Chu Xiao to meet someone! This sentence was like opening some kind of prohibition, and people bowed down one after another, offering their love one after another, hoping that they could atone for their sins, even if they could not survive, at least they could die happily¡° If the Lord of the red dust palace saw this scene, he would be very angry, wouldn''t he Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help but slightly raise his mouth and shake his head with emotion, then he turned to the vice president and others, "give it to your teachers." Vice President Wen Yan and others were stunned, and they didn''t understand Chu Xiao''s meaning: shouldn''t he do the best thing to save beauty¡° I also want to... Unfortunately, it''s too late. " Like seeing through the thoughts of vice president and others, Chu Xiao sighed. If he could, of course, he would like to completely solve all the problems here, and then set out to the depths of Jiuyao mountain to explore the method of solving the blood soul curse seal... However, Jiuyao mountain does not seem to give him this opportunity¡° Chu Xiao looked at Jiuyao mountain, which was shining again. He shook his head and sighed. From the beginning, it was also in his expectation. They all said that clay figurines had three parts. Since Jiuyao mountain had spirit, it would not be so easy to let him be the "backstage agent"! Chu Xiao knows all this, but he can''t help it. After all, he has to deal with the top three strong men in the field of life. How can it be possible without paying a price? But the good thing is... Chu Xiao''s first words in his life have fallen down, and now the overall situation has been decided. Even if he was dragged into the mountain by Jiuyao mountain for revenge, it''s not unacceptable - if he works well, it might be a great opportunity to enter the deep of Jiuyao mountain quickly! Just thinking about it, the whole body of Jiuyao mountain suddenly shines to the extreme. A ray of light is thrown like a rope, and then it pulls Chu Xiao back into the mountain Chapter 162 Soon after. Chu Xiao wakes up, looks at the surrounding scene, and then runs the divine sense. He feels a little bit, and suddenly wants to cry without tears. As expected, he was in a bad situation. See everywhere, peach everywhere, overlapping, peach branches flutter, as if even they are in the guest! But Chu Xiao didn''t want to stay for a moment. He wanted to leave here. Because he entered the Jiuyao mountain, in addition to being forced, he also had to come here to find the main reason to break the blood soul curse seal! Besides... As a normal person, how could Chu Xiao like to be locked in such a cage? Yes, now it seems that as soon as Chu Xiaogang was dragged into Jiuyao mountain, he didn''t even have time to react. After a whirl, he fell from the sky and fell into a pavilion... Or a cage! All around the pavilions and pavilions have been locked up by the golden light pillars, and they have become cages. Outside, there are dozens of "rock men" with their heads drooping like human beings, GADA GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA, GADA. At the same time, the peach blossoms had already gathered one by one, but the flowers were full of shackles. They mercilessly blocked Chu Xiao''s four sides, leaving him more and more narrow space Seeing such a dangerous situation, Chu Xiao could not help sighing. He made a rough estimate. The rock people outside looked very rough, and they didn''t have any real fluctuations. They were obviously the flesh shield flow with no obvious combat power. But that''s why the situation is even more difficult to break! As for the obstacle of "cage" in front of him, it was even more difficult. When Chu Xiao swept away, he knew that it was an extremely rare metal, and the cage cast by it must be extremely strong, not to mention the twelve unknown inscriptions on it! How to look at it, Chu Xiao doesn''t think it''s possible to escape, especially he has one of the biggest problems that hasn''t been solved, that is, he doesn''t know how to leave this ghost place at all! Yes, even if he broke through the prison, broke the shackles and defeated the rock man, it was useless If you can''t find the next way, everything is in vain! "It seems that we have to wait. When you get to the front of the mountain, you have your own way. When you get to the bridge, you''ll get straight. " In his mind, he thought of many plans, none of which could work. Chu Xiao just sat down with his knees crossed, temporarily relieved of his escape, sat down with his knees crossed, operated the Dharma, recovered and waited. After this silence, a lot of doubts came up immediately. "According to the people who entered Jiuyao mountain in the past, there should be no living creatures here, but these rock people obviously have some signs of life... It seems that those people only came to the surface of Jiuyao mountain, and here, I''m afraid, is the unknown" deep place "of Jiuyao mountain mentioned by Xuanshi..." Just thinking, all of a sudden! "Well? Someone''s coming Chu Xiao eyes a Lian, perception of a little movement, quickly stand up. But see not far away fog suddenly dissipated some, a thin man came quickly, behind him, there are a few dressed in low-grade clothes under the hand, timidly follow. "Don''t dawdle! Let''s see what prey fell into the trap of my riyao department Accompanied by a burst of shouting, the man came to the "cage" in front of a look at Chu Xiao, stunned on the spot, "is it a person? What''s going on? " Several people behind them were stunned for a while, but they did not expect that the "trap" they used to "hunt" would actually catch a person? "Say it! Which movie are you working on? What are you doing in our riyao department? " The thin man thought of a possibility and cheered. "Spy? Which one? What are you talking about? " Chu Xiao is full of doubts. When the other party hears the words, he can''t help looking at Chu Xiao carefully. His brow is more and more tight: "the clothes he has never seen... Strange! That''s weird! It seems that you are the spy to be interrogated by the young master! " "Young master?" Chu Xiao was about to ask, but the other side snorted impatiently: "spy! I advise you to be quiet. I don''t like talkative guys! If you don''t want to suffer, just be honest and go back with me and listen to the young master! " Suddenly, instead of looking at Chu Xiao, the tough man waved his hand directly to indicate that many of his subordinates would cooperate and use the array together, and gradually opened the cage where Chu Xiao was. Obviously, the cage was extremely advanced and had no key at all. Instead, it was opened and closed by a unique array! As for these arrays, we all know what the unique knowledge of riyao department is. It''s just "How can you show it in front of my eyes so generously? You don''t think much of me, do you? " Of course, Chu Xiao could see the other side''s contempt for him, so that he didn''t even have any defense. After opening the cage, he handed over a pair of golden shackles directly, indicating that he would put them on! And at this time, Chu Xiao also saw the opposite realm: scattered nine heavy! Well, I think it must be the same level valiant in the loose nine, that''s why I despise myself now "Well, let''s see first and find out." Although he felt that it was not a big problem to solve this wave of people in front of him, Chu Xiao thought about it and put on that pair of shackles - anyway, he could get rid of it at any time. At present, the key is to quickly find out the situation here, and the quickest way is to follow these people to see the "childe". According to Chu Xiao''s estimation, at this time, the gang probably wanted to take him to meet some important person, and that person absolutely knew a lot of valuable information! So Chu Xiao restrained his impulse. After all, if he escaped now, there would be too many variables, and it would be more difficult to understand the situation¡° Ha ha. " Seeing that Chu Xiao was so "obedient", the tough man sneered, and his eyes showed a touch of contempt. He turned around and waved his hand. Many servants surrounded Chu Xiao and watched him warily¡° Let''s go. " The fierce man confidently shows his back to Chu Xiao and strides forward. Seeing this, Chu Xiao is speechless. With a hint of confidence, he shakes his head and follows up with the support of many servants. Soon after, several people entered a camp. In the camp, a group of big men are in disorder. When they see Chu Xiao coming, they all turn their eyes! Of course, the state of these people is also in the eight or nine fold appearance of scattered people. Although they are powerful relative to their age, they are not in Chu Xiao''s eyes... The only thing he cares about is the young man in white robes, who is on the top of the first seat! This person to Chu Xiao''s feeling, has broken through the realm of life, and behind him, there is a heavy figure, make Chu Xiao extremely scared¡° Noble status, is there any unknown strong protection... The strength of this riyao department is stronger than I imagined! " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Chapter 163 "What''s the matter?" At this time, the white robed boy noticed Chu Xiao, eyebrows picked, said. Just now the skinny man stepped forward and whispered in his ear: "young master, this man suddenly appeared in our trap. We heard the news and thought that what prey was caught. Who knows..." After hearing this, the white robed boy couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao, nodded slightly and said, "it''s reasonable to say that outsiders like you, whether they are spies or not, can only feed insects! But... I am in the middle of employing people. I can give you a chance. " The white robed boy waved his hand, "if you want to live, you can prove your strength in front of me!" With a sound, the thin man understood on the spot, immediately took off his upper body clothes, showed his strong muscles, turned to Chu Xiao and said coldly: "boy! Come on, accompany me for two moves. Let me see what you can do! If you do well, maybe we will accept that you "turn the dark to the light!" "Oh? Is it a martial arts contest? " Chu Xiao also responded, thought about it, nodded and said: "yes, I''ll let you have both hands and feet!" At the same time, the whole audience was shocked, and the thin man''s eyes were full of Rage: "wanton! Are you looking down on me? " "Big man, why are you so excited? Your accomplishments like this are just things that fall to the ground when I blow my breath. If I don''t let you, how can I fight? " See white crazy so big reaction, Chu Xiao naturally said. Hearing this, Bai Kuang clenched his fists more angrily, and all the people around shook their heads and sneered: blow and knock down Sanren jiuzhong? Is it better to tell lies? "Young master..." Bai Kuang turns to Bai Pao. "Do it!" Obviously, the white robed young master was also dissatisfied. He thought that Chu Xiao was not a spy sent by other departments, but an "uninvited guest" with certain accomplishments! If it wasn''t for this, master Bai Pao wouldn''t give Chu Xiao a chance. So just now, if Chu Xiao said something reliable, he might have believed it, but he was exaggerating Alas, it''s useless to keep it, no matter whether it''s a spy or not. Kill it! "Die At this time, white crazy also sneered, immediately the whole body true yuan surging up, as if the sun rising, a heat spread throughout the audience! "This is... Sun boxing?" "Oh, it seems that Bai Kuang didn''t despise the enemy. I''m afraid he''s going to die in this move!" "So, you should be modest, have no ability, and brag. Is it ok now? Wait till you die They laughed and sneered. However, seeing that the opposite side was full of arrogance, Chu Xiao didn''t move his hands and feet. After seeing it, he shook his head and sighed. "What kind of fierce Yang boxing do you use? It''s a domineering method to force" Tianzong "and" Qingming "two acupoints and push Zhenyuan to double fists, right? In that case, I just need to wait for the moment when you attack, exhale a mouthful of Zhenyuan from the "Kun" position, stimulate your "Qimen" left acupoint, and then turn to force your "annexation" acupoint, which will make all your Zhenyuan die in the body and eat the evil consequences! " "By the way, it''s not hopeless. You may be able to press Huizong acupoint again and force Zhenyuan out from xiaozhuwei, but no matter what I will do, you will lose more than 50% of your Xuangong. Even so, I just need to blow a breath at your jiaosun acupoint, and your Zhenyuan will be forced to the bottom of the wall and explode at that time... Well, it''s better to die! " "Well, not necessarily! Let me think about it. In fact, I can fight again and bet a time difference to attack my "Guanchong acupoint" from "Da You wei". But even so, I can bow my head and blow a breath into your abdomen to block your last Zhenyuan. By that time, you will probably blow up the whole person? " Chu Xiao could not help shaking his head, but this time, he seemed to be racking his brains and couldn''t think of a way to save him. He could only sigh: "it''s just a move to attack, which shows so many flaws. He''s going to die..." "White crazy, right? Don''t do it, shame, really! Shame Speaking of this, Chu Xiao looks at Bai Kuang deeply, and his eyes are full of the meaning of "OK, don''t be shameful, admit defeat quickly" "This... This..." White crazy corner of the mouth a smoke, he only feel Chu Xiao words like an iron needle general, crazy into their own acupoints! You know, he has been practicing this skill for many years, and no one can reach him! So whether Chu Xiao''s words were true or false, he only instantly distinguished them. For a moment, he was sweating and subconsciously converged the real yuan back! "Poof!" With this hasty closing up, Zhenyuan was like a defeated soldier running away, attacking all the bones around him, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood. Immediately, he was half kneeling on the ground and tried to raise his head. He looked at Chu Xiao in disbelief, as if he were looking at a human monster! "This... Just move the skin of the mouth, white crazy to say lie down?" "No way! Is it so unbearable? " "No! This is the difference of eyesight! This young man, is to peep through all the hot sun boxing, can say just now that deduction! What''s more, I suspect that he used some kind of divine means! " "No? Is he that good? " The crowd either looked at Chu Xiao in horror or doubt. Even the white robed young master''s face twitched and he couldn''t hold the wine cup! He turned his head and looked at the heavy figure beside him. The other side pondered for a long time, and then said: "it should be a kind of powerful means of divine consciousness, combined with the facts, which can capture people''s mind in a short time..." after a pause, the strong man continued: "this shows two points. First, this man has a strong sense of God. Second, his vision and strength are not under you! So young master, don''t try to convince this person with the flow of medicine. That kind of thing is extremely difficult to work for such a person! So far, I have been practising, and I should know this very well! " With a sound, the white robed young master suddenly gathered his eyes, and there seemed to be a hint of jealousy in his eyes. You know, Chu Xiao looks younger than him, but he got such a high evaluation from one of the strongest men in their riyao department! But he didn''t get that evaluation... Mr. Bai Pao has always been arrogant and boasted that he was the first person of the younger generation. Now that he has been compared, he naturally has some ideas in his mind. But then he restrained his expression, laughed, clapped his hands and got up: "OK! Good! If there are real talents in the countryside! Sir, I''m neglecting you when you pass by our riyao department! Sit down, please With that, the white robed young master pointed to a golden throne on his left. He was thirsty for talents. He was no longer contemptuous and impatient. Even his name changed unconsciously¡° What''s the matter, young man Seeing this, all the people who came back to God screamed out! The white crazy is the eye canthus wants to crack, only because that confidant special seat, originally should belong to him! Chapter 164 "Shut up! Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough? " Then he turned to Chu Xiao and said with a smile, "don''t blame me, sir. We didn''t know my husband''s talent before. We misunderstood him as a spy. It''s very offensive. If you want any compensation, please don''t hesitate to speak!" A sound falls, Chu Xiao also some speechless: this person changes a face too fast! Just now, he was still alive and killed. In a moment, he became a courteous corporal It''s really interest first. There was a little disdain in his heart, but Chu Xiao didn''t come here to visit friends. Of course, he didn''t care what kind of person he was, just ask for the information. With this in mind, he asked straight away, "compensation is simple. I have a few questions, sir... " "I wish you a happy birthday!" See Chu Xiao dun dun, also raised head to see oneself one eye, white robe childe even if smile ground reported a door from oneself, the whole person looks very friendly. "Oh, I wish you happiness, don''t you? I won''t be polite to you. A question... What are you Chu Xiao asked casually. As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience was in an uproar. They all scolded one after another. Even Zhu Dan flashed a touch of unhappiness in his eyes! But on his face, he still put on an appearance and said with a smile: "I understand what your husband wants to ask... In fact, our riyao tribe is the ancestors who have lived in Jiuyao mountain since ancient times!" "Back then, taking advantage of the unique environment of Jiuyao mountain, our ancestors multiplied rapidly, but it didn''t last long. Later, some" changes "happened in Jiuyao mountain that" no one knew "for a long time. Our ancestors fled to the depths of Jiuyao mountain one after another, and left their ancestral precepts, ordering our family never to come to a conclusion..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao pondered thoughtfully for a while. After a while, he asked, "listen to your tone, is there any other residents in the depths of Jiuyao mountain?" "Well, it''s a long story." Zhu Dan hesitated for a while and didn''t want to make it clear, but he immediately thought of his previous attitude towards Chu Xiao. He must have no good impression on him. If he kept a secret at this time, there would be no possibility of success in recruiting Thinking of this, Zhu Dan had to tell the secret. "To tell you the truth, our ancestors of Jiuyao mountain are divided into ten branches, nine of which correspond to Jiuyao, and the last one is the strongest one appointed by" Shanling Lord ". We all call it" aristocratic family ", and they are in charge of all the departments of Jiuyao." "Later, Jiuyao mountain suffered an" accident "and the" aristocratic family "was destroyed. Our nine branches also fell apart. Without a leader, they attacked each other over the years and accumulated a lot of blood debts... Now, the Jiuyao departments in those years have only left our riyao department, Luoyao department and Yueyao department." "The three of us felt that they had been fighting for years, and there was no end to fighting. So we decided to select a new" aristocratic family "based on the" Jiuyao assembly "recorded in ancient books. From then on, we integrated the three, and there was no more war." "However, according to the records of ancient books, this" Jiuyao meeting "must be held in a specific place to gather the spirit of Jiuyao and be recognized by the" Shanling master "to become a real" aristocratic family "...." A word falls, Chu Xiao slowly nods, he already roughly understood the current situation in the depths of Jiuyao mountain. It''s simple to put it bluntly. It was Zhong lingyuxiu in Jiuyao mountain that attracted a group of ancestors to live in. These ancestors killed each other. Now, the incompetent ones have been eliminated, and the rest are elite. So they can''t help each other, so they have to use the ancient method of ancestors, that is, the "Jiuyao assembly" to decide everything. In order to win the Jiuyao conference, the three tribes were all ready early and secretly. No wonder Zhu Dan''s attitude suddenly changed... Nothing else, just because he needs strong foreign aid! The reason behind it is not much different from that of seizing the right. Chu Xiao turned his eyes and asked, "what''s the strength of your riyao department?" "Don''t worry, sir! Despite the tripartite confrontation, our riyao department is absolutely the strongest! My father is a real Jiuyao man now! " Zhu Dan raised his head. At this time, of course, he wanted to boast, but judging from his proud tone, he should not have much water. Chu Xiao nodded, and then began to pretend to be careless and asked about the "blood soul curse seal". To his surprise, Zhu Dan didn''t know what the blood soul curse seal was. No, they didn''t even know the most basic curse seal in the cultivation world! It is reasonable to say that even if we live in the mountains for a long time, we should not be "ignorant" to this point! "What''s going on? Is master Xuan wrong? There is no solution to the blood soul curse seal in Jiuyao mountain? No... we can''t make a conclusion easily, maybe it''s just the loss of the related books of the Japanese Yao Department! Well, in that case, you have to ask other tribes... Right! It seems that every department will be present at the Jiuyao conference? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin. After thinking for a while, he began to ask about the details of the Jiuyao meeting and the situation of each department. Zhu Dan answers one by one, while Chu Xiao taps his fingers and taps on the table. Several times later, he suddenly becomes enlightened and feels that his intelligence collection is almost complete. He turns to Zhu Dan and says, "I have one last question..." Hearing this, Zhu Dan immediately thought that the other party wanted to discuss the treatment, so he put up his glass with a smile, sipped and said: "Sir, just say it."¡° Well, the question is, how can I get back to your cage? " Chu Xiao opens his mouth, but says a strange word! A sound falls, don''t say the crowd in the field, even wish Dan is facial expression a black, the eyebrow is full of anger! He was not stupid. Of course, he could hear the refusal in Chu Xiao''s words. But the question was, this man just asked questions, but when he finished, he didn''t even report his own name. Did he just say that? Are you kidding me¡° It''s just that I can''t calm down. You can understand it slowly. " Seeing that Zhu Dan''s face was getting worse and worse, Chu Xiao shook his head and said this. A sound falls, the public a Meng, Zhu Dan is a Leng after, if thoughtful, suddenly his eyes a bright, clap a way: "white crazy, send Mr. back."¡° This... Is. " Smell sound, just recuperated, although a lot of white crazy don''t understand, but also immediately nod, will Chu Xiao took out. After a while, he strode back with a strange look on his face... "How about it? Is there any sign of resistance or escape along the way? " With a sound, Bai Kuang shook his head and said, "no, that''s why I feel strange..." hearing this, Zhu Dan nodded and looked at the shadow next to him again. However, after pondering for a moment, he also shook his head: "I''ve been following my mind all the way, but I didn''t notice anything strange... Well, this boy didn''t even resist!" Chapter 165 As soon as these words came out, Zhu Dan raised his head and looked around at a group of puzzled people. A sense of inexplicable superiority came into being! "Oh... As I expected. I understand what this man thinks! " A sound down, with a strong self-confidence. Zhu Dan held up his head with great confidence. With superiority in his eyes, he swept all the people and said: "I have seen through this man! He''s just retreating to gain status! " "Retreat for advance?" Hearing this, the men were full of doubts, but the strong man beside Zhu Dan pondered for a while, and then said: "the words of the young master are very reasonable. This man deliberately showed his high skills and inquired about the strength of our riyao Department... No matter how he looked at it, he made it clear that he wanted to join us! If you refuse before, you have to go back to prison instead of asking for freedom... " "Ha, old Yin thinks the same as me." Zhu Dan smiles a little and continues, "because of this, he will obediently follow Bai Kuang, the seriously injured man, and return to prison all the way without struggling or escaping... In my opinion, he is just waiting. When I show my true sincerity and give him enough face, he will come out of the mountain to help me! Oh, yes, it''s normal to be young and proud with unique skills. " With a sudden sound, all of them suddenly realized that Zhu Dan was so clever and resourceful that they praised him. They let each other do their best, and he saw him through "But young master! Do we really want to give him face? I think our riyao department is full of talents, and other people take refuge in it. That''s a way to break the head. He''s good. What kind of airs... " At this time, white crazy a little unwilling to voice. Hearing this, Zhu Dan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he pondered for a while and then said as if he had made up his mind: "it''s getting late today. We can''t rush this matter too quickly. Let''s wait for tomorrow. Tomorrow, Mr. Xu and Mr. Liao will come back. At that time, I''ll take all of you with me and go to invite virtuous people in person." "By the way, what about the Haixin Qiyou pearl I got last time? Take it with you, too At the same time, the whole audience was stunned. Bai Kuang and others were not angry. They didn''t receive this kind of courtesy when they joined the riyao department! "What does old Yin think?" Zhu Dan didn''t go to see their faces. He turned his eyes and asked. "Well, young master, I''d like to invite a virtuous person for riyao''s sake. I''d like to surrender my status. I don''t stick to one style. I''m worthy of being a gentleman. Just... Have you ever thought that this man can be used by us? " Yin Lao pondered for a while and then said. "Ha ha, Yin Lao, I''ve thought of that for a long time!" Zhu Dan said in his heart, "if it''s not my race, it will be different! Of course, I won''t be honest with him! It''s just a play at the right time to win over his heart with kindness! When the event is successful, this person is not flat and round, let me knead it? " Speaking of this, Zhu Dan''s eyes were cold and sneered: "young people are frivolous and don''t know the world. If they have some skills, they will be arrogant! He wants face and ostentation, doesn''t he? OK, I''ll give it to him! But these are all debts. He has to pay them back! " After that, Zhu Dan raised his head: "from now on, this man is a dog of my son!" A word falls, white crazy etc. all face dew happy color, laugh. "What you said is true! This kind of person should be used and reused, and finally thrown out like garbage! " "Let him be proud of his talent! Youth is ignorance "Young master, you can see so clearly... I admire you so much In a burst of praise, Zhu Dan got up a little bit. Looking at Yin Lao, he said, "since you have all the plans in your mind, let''s do this! But I have a supplement... Since we have to show off tomorrow morning, we can''t relax our surveillance tonight... " "Ha ha, on this point, I hold the opposite opinion with you Zhu Dan smiles and shakes his head. "There are three reasons." "First of all, tonight must be the most suspicious time for this man. If he is monitored, he may be alienated. In case of lying to us, it will be very troublesome!" "Second, if you want to be monitored without being noticed by him, then only you can do it! But before you went through the war, your Divine sense was damaged. If you were monitored overnight, you would lose a lot of money. If you are not good, how can I explain to my father... " At this point, Yin held his heart thoughtfully and said, "thank you, young master. But for the sake of riyao, I can still support you..." "Ha ha, old Yin is a little calm. There are three more! Do you think that even if you don''t watch, this person may be able to escape? " With a sound, everyone was stunned and immediately shook his head. Even Yin Lao said, "it''s impossible! The cage was originally for hunting giant animals. It''s very mysterious. It can only be opened with our special array... " "In that case, what are we worried about?" Zhu Dan raised his head and said, "why don''t we be more generous and withdraw all surveillance directly when this man can''t escape at all? Think about it carefully. If you were to be "trusted" in that situation, would you have the idea that "a man will die for a confidant" "Plus enough ostentation, and my own courtesy, corporal... Oh, I don''t think I need to talk about it any more?" With a deep self-confidence, I just heard people exclaim and praise. The secret way to win people''s attention is really exquisite! That young man will be deeply involved in it, and will be willing to work as a running dog for our riyao department from now on! It''s worthy of being a childe... Powerful! " got it. I''m very impressed by your plan Even Yin Lao lowered his head and sighed deeply. Zhu Dan was very proud of his voice. He was modest on his face, but he could not get rid of his complacency. This complacency lasted until the next morning, when Zhu Dan took a large number of people to the "cage", but he saw that there was no one there... Zhu Dan''s face became blue and purple, which was extremely ugly! Along with the group of people behind him, they were also hoodwinked. The courteous and virtuous corporal is ready, but the principal is not there? What is this called? Isn''t this the face of a young master¡° Wait, wait At this time, Zhu Dan suddenly raised his head, his eyes burst out of the essence! A moment later, a burst of hearty laughter resounded throughout the audience¡° Ha ha ha! I get it again Then Zhu Dan swept away his anger and turned into a sudden joy. He waved his hand and said, "you are all cheated! In fact, that guy didn''t leave at all! "¡° What? " Hearing this, even Yin Lao was stunned for a moment, and he heard Zhu Dan vow: "the reason is very simple!" Chapter 166 "If you think about it, this prison can''t be opened by that teenager, so it''s all a cover up! If I guess correctly, this young man just wants us to think that he has run away and open the cage in panic! " "In that way, if he is invisible by some secret method, he can easily escape... Hum! So, this guy doesn''t want to join our riyao department at all. He''s just playing tricks on us in this way! " The voice falls down, the public suddenly a startle, immediately one after another suddenly! What a deep trick! If the young master is not here, we must be cheated! "My son is wise!" All of us admire and praise each other! In this regard, Zhu Dan of course is very useful, waved his hand, but dropped a sentence that made everyone dumbfounded: "now, you can open the cage!" "This... Young master, didn''t you just say that this man wanted us to open the cage on purpose? If you really want to open it, isn''t it right for him? " White crazy etc. don''t understand to ask in succession. "Ha ha, this time and that time! Now, this layer of window paper has been pierced by me. We are on guard. Are we afraid of him? " Zhu Dan said with pride, but his eyes were cold. All of a sudden: my son is angry, just continue to imprison each other, is not enough to calm his anger Yes, I thought I could harvest a loyal dog easily, but I was almost defeated by others. How can Zhu Dan bear the shame brought by this contrast? "I''m going to let him fail when he thinks he''s got the trick!" Zhu Dan waved his hand and hummed coldly, without any taboo! Obviously, he was full of confidence and felt that even if the call fell into Chu Xiao''s ears, Chu Xiao could not escape! As if to set off his words, the old Yin said slowly: "if this man is still in the cage, as the young master said, then his means are brilliant, but... I can guarantee that as long as he takes action, he will be captured by me at the first time!" In this voice, calm and self-confidence is also with a trace of anger. After all, the Lord humiliates his minister to death, and his son is teased by Chu Xiao. How can he not be angry? Hearing this, everyone was relieved. Since Yin said so, he must be sure. Why worry? "Well, let''s open the cage! Since this guy doesn''t drink, I should satisfy him. Hum... " At this time, Zhu Dan had already walked forward with a cold hum, and was about to touch the cage. "This... Young master, let the subordinate come down, in case of any danger..." Seeing this, Bai Kuang shows his loyalty. He is the first person to contact Chu Xiao. When I think about it, I always feel that the boy is a little strange In fact, he thought in his heart, could it be because he was careless in using the method of breaking the cage, and as a result, he was stolen by the young man? But just as the idea rose, he shook his head and denied it. You know, that method is very mysterious. He worked hard for three years to become a white maniac. How can he be seen through by a foreign youth? Even if it''s Yin Lao, it''s impossible to do this kind of thing when you are young, isn''t it? Bai Kuang admitted that he underestimated Chu Xiao at that time, so that he was careless and careless at that time. However, one yard to one yard! He still doesn''t think that Chu Xiao''s talent is so strong! "The truth must be what the young man said. The young man is cheating us! In fact, he''s still in the cage. He didn''t run at all... " White crazy heart read firm, but it is his fault, he did not have the courage to say the truth at this time, can only use loyalty to make up! "Young master, I''ll do it. I''ll open the door!" Bai Kuang stressed again. "Well, it''s OK. Be careful, Bai Kuang. He''s full of tricks. He can''t help but guard against them." Zhu Dan thought that he was almost cheated by Chu Xiao, and finally nodded. "Don''t worry, young master. You can''t have anything wrong with Yin Lao!" White crazy saw Yin old one eye, the other side nodded, gave him full courage! Bai Kuang steps forward step by step, takes out all kinds of treasures to defend himself, and then uses his techniques to open the cage a little bit "Yes! Old Yin, can you find something? " Zhu Dan yelled on the spot. Yin Lao also had a dignified look. He was inspired to the extreme by the power of divine consciousness. He couldn''t hide the shaking of his hair from him... But he still didn''t find Chu Xiao! "No way!" Yin old pupil a shrink, according to reason Chu Xiao can hide him for a while, also can''t hide him for a lifetime! At least once you walk around, you will be found by him... In this case, it''s only possible that Chu Xiao didn''t take the opportunity to escape from the prison, or... Did you make a mistake? Thinking of the latter possibility, Yin Lao looks at Zhu Dan and opens his mouth to speak. Zhu Dan shakes his head and sneers: "hum, I''m so patient! I can''t help running even though the prison door is open! Yin Lao! Please don''t slack off, this guy can''t support him any more "This... Is!" Yin Lao pondered for a moment, and finally nodded. Other people looked at each other, but finally chose to believe their own childe''s judgment! Thus, the party waited in front of the empty "cage". From early morning, to noon, to sunset, to the full moon... It''s late at night. The roaring mountain wind makes people shiver. They all bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to breathe, and they didn''t dare to look at Zhu Dan''s face! But you don''t have to look at it. Everyone knows that it must be a bad look of embarrassment, shame and anger... Zhu Dan''s body is shaking. In fact, after waiting for half an hour, he has already guessed the "truth", but... He doesn''t want to admit it! Because once he admits it, it means that everything he does and says today is a big joke! He''s fighting with the air. How can it be? But... As time goes by, it''s time. No matter how unwilling Zhu Dan is, he can only face the reality... "Chasing..." is almost a word forced from his teeth. Zhu Dan shakes his sleeve hard and shouts angrily with shame and anger¡° Everybody, run after me! " meanwhile. In the mountain road after a piece of thick fog, Chu Xiao kept shuttling, occasionally looking back, he could not help nodding and smiling when he saw that the pursuers had not come¡° The effect of this empty city plan is not bad! " yes. Everything is empty. In the previous barracks, Chu Xiao judged that Zhu Dan was not a suitable partner because he was wide on the outside and narrow on the inside. So from the beginning, he didn''t plan to seek the skin of a tiger. Otherwise, ninety-nine percent would be "fighting with me, making money from him", and would be used as cannon fodder... Chu Xiao was not so stupid, and he was ready to escape after he got the information! Chapter 167 It''s just that... If you say good-bye to Zhu Dan, it''s hard to avoid saying that "if you don''t use talents for me, you''ll be killed by me". It will be very troublesome to deal with it at that time, so Chu Xiao can only play a trick of empty city, make use of Zhu Dan''s weakness, and let him "fight wits and braves with the air", while he takes the opportunity to leave! "Well, I can''t delay. The pursuers may come at any time. My cultivation is less than 10% of the original. I can''t cope with too many enemies. I have to run quickly!" Chu Xiao knew his own business. Although he had won the epic victory against the top three simingjing strongmen, he paid a heavy "price" - let alone being forced into Jiuyao mountain, he fell into the cage as soon as he fell. What''s more important is his present state! Even though I recovered a little self-protection through the adjustment of breath during this period, because I was once oppressed by the top three strong men of simanjiang, all aspects were affected imperceptibly, which led to the sluggish operation of Gongfa and the slow recovery of one''s cultivation! Otherwise, why does Chu Xiao sing this empty city plan? Wouldn''t it be better to kill through riyao and leave? Just because he was still in a weak state, Chu Xiao had to rack his brains to win with wisdom. Of course, the rotten boat still had three nails. Even in this state, Chu Xiao could catch the goods like Bai Kuang with his own hands! But if you change your opponent to Zhu Dan or even Yin Lao, I''m afraid it''s another matter! This kind of special time, can never be caught! "It''s too late! It will take at least another seven days to get rid of the prestige of those who are at the top of simingjing and get back to their prime. " Chu Xiao roughly estimated that he used the "chasing electricity" body method for a moment and ran forward again! Thanks to Jiuyao mountain''s vast territory, it gave Chu Xiao room to move. But... Also because of this reason, after a while on the road, Chu Xiao gradually began to be confused where he had broken into! "Should I ask someone? However, in case of another tyrannical force like the Japanese yaobu... Tut, do you want to gamble? Or do you hide and wait seven days before you plan? " Chu Xiao pondered. He had already delayed the riyao department for a whole day. If he hid for another seven days, he would not have to be so afraid of his hands and feet. However, Chu Xiao thought about it and thought that he couldn''t belittle the Japanese Yao Department. Because, according to what they say, they are one of the three tribes that survived through slaughter among the nine tribes! I''m afraid there will not be a few of them! If you win a small game, you look down on them and think that you can survive seven days just by hiding. It''s too big! "The enemy has been enraged by me, and will not be careless any more! I''m very passive in this kind of escape. I have to find a way to reverse the situation... " Chu Xiao knocked his chin. Although one day was enough for him to escape from riyao, it was just a step out of the danger zone, and he didn''t really leave the danger zone! Therefore, we must be careful in the next step and never go wrong With a hundred twists in his mind, Chu Xiao began to move closer to the direction more suitable for people to live in - the best way to deal with the riyao tribe is to find other tribes to fight against them of course - but at the same time, Chu Xiao also paid attention to the propriety. Instead of bumping into it like a silly roe deer, he detoured around, giving priority to ensure that he was not found by others and minimizing the risk! Chu Xiao is like an excellent hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. After a while, Chu Xiao suddenly raised his ears and heard an urgent voice! "Help "Who will help us!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and his figure swept in the direction of the sound. From a distance, he saw several wild animals like leopards coming into his eyes. They spread their teeth and claws and surrounded several young people and a little girl. Several young people were injured, and they were approached by wild animals step by step. One by one, they fell down. The girl was so scared that she curled up in the arms of a young man in the center, and her delicate body was constantly shaking. The young man, dressed in gorgeous clothes and wearing a strange crown, was obviously of high status. He had a good eye. He soon saw that there was no possibility of breaking through today. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. He could not help holding the little girl tightly and comforted: "it''s OK, girl. I''ll be fine soon. It''s just a matter of a sudden. Don''t be afraid... " Whoa! At this moment, the beast opened its blood claws and pounced on the young man and the little girl. Then, the two claws of the animals trembled, and a strong momentum swept in, killing all the others who tried to stop them. With a bloody mouth, they were about to devour them "Brother, can we see our mothers?" At the last moment of life and death, the little girl stopped crying and asked weakly. "Can..." The young man nodded hard. He knew what the little girl was saying. Since the coup of the tribe, they have been running away day and night, losing too many relatives. Those who survive are also injured and disabled! He and his sister are finally going to see them "All at once, all at once. If you don''t cry, close your eyes and you''ll see soon... " The young man repeated such words, tears dripping from the corner of his eyes, and he couldn''t tell whether he was comforting the little girl or comforting himself! A sword, suddenly shining in the field! The leopard like beast''s proud reaction speed has no effect in front of the sword. In the blink of an eye, its claws will always stop an inch in front of the little girl and the young man! Poof! A ferocious beast''s head rises from the sky, and a large amount of blood rushes out wantonly, splashing to the field¡° Roar The wild animals roared and turned around one after another. Then they saw a figure behind them, which was as fast as lightning, flying towards them! Chu Xiao didn''t give them a little time to react. The sword''s shadow was constantly shuttling. In an instant, it was like a delicate embroidery needle, bringing death to the scene! Brute beasts can''t even catch the opponent''s figure. They have brute force and can only be killed one by one! Soon, fear took the place of anger, and the beasts looked at the figure fearfully. They didn''t know who was leading the escape, and all the beasts began to turn and run! Chu Xiao didn''t pursue him. He just let out a long sigh of relief. These beasts were not strong, but it was too hard to kill them all. At present, it''s the best... "Brother! Thank you for saving my life At this time, behind the youth, boxing a gift¡° You''re welcome. " Chu Xiao calm response, and then slightly lowered his head, toward the little girl who is still full of fear, gentle smile, "Nannan, don''t be afraid, it''s OK." Chapter 168 Chu Xiao knows that children''s hearts are fragile. If they don''t comfort them after life and death, they are likely to leave a psychological shadow in the future... Even if these people are not familiar with Chu Xiao, the education he received in his previous life still makes him unable to let such a small child go. "Big brother..." The little girl opened her eyes wide and her panic finally eased. In the young man''s eyes, he immediately threw a grateful look at Chu Xiao, and at the same time relieved his sister: "don''t be afraid, girl, the villain has been beaten away by our benefactor. It''s really OK... By the way, thank you for your kindness!" "Thank you, big brother." The little girl said timidly. Chu Xiao laughed and comforted him again. Then she turned to the young man and said, "my name is Chu Xiao. I''m a scattered person who travels in the mountains and fields. I dare to ask you which is Jiu Yao? Well, I think you are dignified. Is it... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were puzzled. There was a little hesitation in his eyes. Although Chu Xiao had saved them, he had been used to countless dirty plots with his position and insight. Naturally, he thought that Chu Xiao might have deliberately taken this opportunity to approach them with another plan! Otherwise, why is the timing so opportune? Seeing that they were in a desperate situation, they met him to help. On this point, the youth misunderstood Chu Xiao. It''s not that Chu Xiao is not quick enough, but that he is in a weak state now. He really has a weak heart and can only save the young man and the little girl in time. It''s just that these young people don''t know. So he kept guessing in his heart! Of course, this is not because of the youth''s dark psychology, but after all the way of chasing and killing, he can''t help but be vigilant! Looking back on that night, my uncle, who always loved their brother and sister, betrayed them with a smile? Young people''s perception of the sinister nature of the human heart can not be eliminated by saving one''s life. But... Then, the young man suddenly thought of the scene that Chu Xiao had just comforted his sister. The smile was so pure, and he could get ahead of his elder brother. He thought that the little girl''s panic needed to be appeased... Could such a person be that kind of scheming and gloomy villain? Young people know that some irrational, but still can''t help straight "no"! Chu Xiao''s trust in his heart has also been enhanced. This is what Chu Xiao did not expect. What he did according to his education will become the key for young people to open their hearts to him! If just did not have that one, very likely all can be different! But now "Righteous! Thank you! To tell you the truth, I''m Luo Tong, the young leader of Luo''s department. This is Luo Luoluo As soon as he gritted his teeth, he finally said his identity! "Luobu?" Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes. He heard Zhu Dan of the riyao Department say the name of the tribe. Seems to be one of the three tribes juxtaposed with their riyao tribe? "I see. How could you..." Chu Xiao nodded and said. Luo Tong said with a wry smile: "well, I don''t know my benefactor. Now, I''m just a lost dog... To be honest, no one in Luo''s department will recognize me as a young master any more." "Coup?" Chu Xiaowen string song and know elegant, pick eyebrow road. A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, and he clenched his fist and said, "it''s true, as Eun Kung said! My uncle colluded with outsiders to betray my father. Now the power of the Luo Department is in their hands... " Chu Xiao hears speech ponder, some don''t understand ground to open a way: "forgive me to be bold to say frankly, in this case, why do they still want to chase to kill you again?" Although I didn''t see any pursuers with my own eyes, as long as I sweep the corpses of the people on the floor, I know that they had already experienced fierce fighting before they met this group of beasts! Otherwise, how can these loyal guardians be destroyed by the third-order beasts? So, Luo Tong must be the same as Chu Xiao, who was chased and killed. To tell you the truth, Chu Xiao was also a little depressed about this. He had been avoiding the pursuit of the Japanese Yao Department, but now it''s better. Is it hard to have another one? But... Compared with this little belly Fei, Chu Xiao is more concerned about another thing: the reason for the chase! cut the weeds and dig up the roots? Everyone can think of this, but now it seems that it''s not necessary - although it''s a bit hurtful to say so, Chu Xiao can see through the qualities of Luo Tong and Luo Luoluo at a glance, which is mediocre, but if they escape, there''s really no possibility of a comeback in the future. Under such circumstances, why should the powerful enemy pursue and kill? There must be other reasons behind this "The eyes of my Lord." Luo Tong seemed a little surprised. Chu Xiao saw through so much in the twinkling of an eye, swallowed his saliva, and then said, "in fact, the thief is for the treasure of Luo Bu that my father left me!" Then he gritted his teeth, reached into his sleeve, took out a dim, seemingly "ordinary" ball and handed it to him respectfully, "my brother and sister are mediocre, and can''t understand the secret of this treasure. I''d like to dedicate this treasure to my benefactor, and only ask him to revenge for us!" Obviously, roton is also a decisive person, either do not believe in the end, or trust in the end! Luo Luoluo looked at his elder brother in a daze, and then he bowed his head in a timid manner. Chu Xiao''s eyes looked at the ball, and his pupils suddenly shrank¡° What a pure and introverted starlight! If I hadn''t practiced Xingtian immortal sword, I couldn''t have found such abundant power of starlight in it. Is that so-called self obscurity Looking at the ordinary ball, Chu Xiao couldn''t help but get excited. If you have such a thing in your hand, with the Xingtian immortal sword, you will be able to quickly cut off the remaining pressure in your body, thus greatly reducing the time to recover your cultivation! Even further¡° Want to doze off? A pillow? It really moved me... "Chu Xiao thought like this in his heart, but he didn''t open his mouth immediately. After all, he was still on the run. It was really hard to add a burden of revenge! As soon as his eyes turned, Chu Xiao thought and said, "tell me first, what is your uncle''s realm? Also, you just mentioned that he colluded with outsiders? Which outsider? Is he from the riyao department? " A series of questions, not only did not let roton dissatisfaction, but let his eyes surprise! Obviously, he also knows that this matter is very difficult, and it''s normal to have worries. If Chu Xiao really agrees, he will worry that Chu Xiao wants to cheat him out of his treasure, and then walk away! After calming down, Luo Tong said, "I''ll tell you, my uncle is the six strong commander of the Department of command. He can control Luo''s department only by his help: Bai Han!"¡° Wait, wait! Who do you mean? " Chu Xiao was listening carefully. Suddenly, his eyes were wide open! White cold? So... Isn''t that the son of waste wood? Chapter 169 "It''s a long-standing name..." In Chu Xiao''s mind, countless memories came up. At first, he came into contact with Bai Han in order to give his younger martial sister back her marriage. At that time, this guy was arrogant and domineering. He was taught a lesson by himself, but in the end, he never died of theft. He fought again in the alchemy teachers'' Guild. At that time, with his grandfather''s body, he wanted to convince Gu Yun, the president of the alchemy teachers'' guild, but his + 1 ghost alchemy was better and easily defeated the pair! On that day, the grandfather was also hit to doubt life, let alone Bai Han! He was furious with his grandfather and felt that the other party was an old liar. Since then, both sides have been separated from each other. He was also thrown out of the alchemists'' guild by breaking his legs After that, Chu Xiao never heard the name again - it''s not that Chu Xiao didn''t care any more, but that too many things happened after that. His eyes focused more on Ji ningshuang, who was more difficult to deal with, and Bai Han didn''t fight for himself. He didn''t jump out of the "black pipe of contribution" again, so he couldn''t attract Chu Xiao''s attention any more In fact, Chu Xiao was quite surprised by this. He thought that the waste firewood could still hop and contribute a few black pipes. After all, it was a famous waste firewood stream! Who knows, this white cold unexpectedly so depressed... Difficult not to become at that time the estrangement was too fierce? Without my grandfather''s help, waste wood will always be waste wood? Obviously, if Bai Han knew that Chu Xiao thought of him like this, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood: it''s clear that you have stepped on so many feet of me continuously, broken my way of rising, and robbed my chance. After that, it''s my fault that I can''t make more contributions to you... You, are you taking me as your treasure boy! "Tut! It''s not easy for the boy to send treasure. Look at Jiang Yun and Ji Ning Shuang. They have danced several times! You''re a waste wood stream. You''re a waste wood... " Chu Xiao turned his mouth and bowed his stomach. However, one yard to one yard, although Bai Han was the defeated general, Chu Xiao would not underestimate the enemy. Especially after this kind of lucky son is suppressed, the rising again, its potential is more like a raging wave, can''t underestimate! Even if we don''t talk about that, it''s very unusual for this guy to suddenly appear in Jiuyao mountain In any case, don''t be careless! "Tell me the details. How on earth did Bai Han subvert your Luo Department? " Chu Xiao thought and asked. "Yes, my Lord." Luo Tong replied, "that white cold was picked up by our Luo Department in Tianshui river. At that time, he was soaked in the river. His whole body was injured and dying. My father was kind-hearted and brought him back for treatment. After he recovered from the injury, he said that he would repay our Luo Department, so he cured my uncle who had been ill for a long time... " Speaking of this, Luo Tong''s face was so surprised that he couldn''t hide it. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it until now. After a pause, he said, "my Lord may not believe it. That white cold medical skill is amazing! My uncle has been disabled for decades, so he can''t find a way to treat him by asking famous doctors. As a result, Bai Han can cure him at will! But... After that, my uncle began to listen to Bai Han! " "The whole Luo Department is a little bit convinced by Bai Han''s medical skills. My father''s orders are not as good as Bai Han''s. even so, my father is not suspicious. He sincerely thanks Bai Han, but he is ambitious and wants to completely control our Luo Department!" "What happened after that... My father knows all about it." Said he, with a look of grief on his face. Chu Xiao nodded slowly, which was really a familiar routine: using magical medical skills, he convinced countless powerful people to use it! It''s just "Bai Han can''t do this by himself! In this way, he and his grandfather are still inseparable. No, I''m afraid they''re as good as ever? " Chu Xiao picked to pick eyebrow, slightly some surprised. At that time, Bai Han even looked sad and indignant with the expression of "grandfather, you liar, you trash". It''s strange that he can make up as easily as ever! Chu Xiao''s eyes closed. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. It must be difficult to make peace. The fact that Bai Han didn''t jump out into Chu Xiao''s eyes is the proof! Chu Xiao conjectured that something he didn''t know had happened recently, which led to the strange scene of Bai Han entering Jiuyao mountain and returning to the United Front with his grandfather Chu Xiao shook his head and turned his mind. "Anyway, it''s a long time no see. Save another chance to open the black box!" "But... Don''t be reckless, use your brain!" Chu Xiao knocked his chin. If he is in the heyday now, he doesn''t mind meeting each other head-on. After all, after so much experience, Chu Xiao has long been not Tianyong city. At that time, he was afraid that his grandfather would be a "weak man" with white and cold upper body! Now, he even killed simanjiang, and even the top of simanjiang was sealed because of him! Such outstanding achievements naturally brought Chu Xiao enough confidence! It can be said that after that battle, he went up to a higher level to some extent. Although he can''t see it in a short time, this kind of promotion will provide subtle help in his future promotion! Because the heart of the strong is the most rare. How many people are stuck in the realm, because they are not strong minded, self denial! The higher the breakthrough, the more so! And Chu Xiao, but no longer need to worry about this problem! But unfortunately, he is still in a weak state at the moment. They are very reluctant to fight against Zhu Dan, not to mention brag in front of Bai Han and the master! That will only give them a chance to "avenge themselves" - it must be something they all want to do in their dreams! Once you do it, I''m afraid you''ll have access to ideas, and it''s possible to break the border on the spot! Chu Xiaocai will not be so stupid to "damage his own capital enemy"! Therefore, he began to ask about the details of Bai Han''s current situation in detail. Luo Tong didn''t feel trivial and bored when he heard that. Instead, he became more and more convinced that Chu Xiao really wanted to help them, so he said everything. Chu Xiao knocked his chin and turned his eyes to analyze the possibility of defeating Bai Han again. Just then, a timid voice came out¡° That... Big brother, can Luoluo say something? " Hearing the words, Chu Xiao and Luo Tong all look at Luo Luoluo. Although they don''t understand, Chu Xiao still smiles gently: "naturally, what does Luo Luo want to say? Just talk to the big brother. "¡° Well, big brother! In fact, Luo Luoluo once overheard Bai Han''s "Soliloquy"... "Luo Luoluo tried to recall the details at that time and said," at that time, Bai Han''s voice sounded very strange, suddenly young, and suddenly became like an old uncle. Luo Luo heard him say... " Chapter 170 The Ministry of Luo, ancestral hall. A young man in white is sitting on the futon with a cold look. There are a few ice ridges around his body. A chill envelops the whole ancestral hall, forming countless frosts, which makes people unable to approach! "Hoo..." Suddenly, the boy in white breathed a long sigh of relief, opened his eyes, and a touch of ice blue color flashed through his pupils! Immediately, his breath became more awe inspiring. I''m afraid that ordinary people will freeze to death if they look at him! "Teacher, the natural resources and local treasures of Luo''s department are really rich. Now I have stabilized the nine levels of scattered people, and I am about to break through the simang level..." The young man in white murmurs, his voice is still very young at this moment, but it looks like the old man talking at the next moment "Ha ha! Good apprentice, your talent is the only one you''ve ever seen in your life. Now you''re the first and second generation of Sima Ming Jing, and I''m afraid you''re not your opponent! " The old voice expressed satisfaction, "it seems that this time you are exiled to Luobu, God has given you a new way to rise..." "Good! There is no way out of heaven! If I survive, I''ll be blessed! " The boy in white, or Bai Han nodded. It seemed that he remembered something. There was a flash of fear in his eyes, but it soon turned into firmness and anger: "when I rise up, the guy who attacked us will settle with him!" It turns out that Bai Han and his grandfather were put in a row by Chu Xiao. They were separated from each other, and Bai Han became a useless person. Life was muddled, and gradually even the master of Bai family couldn''t protect him! Soon after, the new owner of his family took over and drove Bai Han out of Tianyong city. He began to wander until one day he was attacked by a masked man Bai Han didn''t know who that man was, but his strength was far beyond his imagination! Even in his heyday, I''m afraid he''ll be run over by a finger! At the critical moment of life and death, Bai Han can no longer care about the quarrel with his grandfather. He asks for help in a hurry. His grandfather also knows that the situation is critical. If Bai Han really dies, he will die! Therefore, the two people have not seen each other for a long time to cooperate! The old man went up again and burst out a terrible force when he was dying. He was not killed in an instant! Because of this, Bai Han and his grandfather quickly reached a settlement. After all, there is nothing deeper than the feeling between life and death. They finally understand that the relationship between them is just like the balance, the balance. Without anyone, nothing can be done! But unfortunately, they wake up a little late, and they are too fierce by Chu Xiao before. Even if the grandfather finally gets up, he can''t play much fighting power. He can only fight and go, and finally he is forced to go to the river! After that, Bai Han lost consciousness, until he was rescued, he had already come to Luobu in the depth of Jiuyao mountain - just like all biographical novels! After jumping off the cliff and into the river, the protagonist can always survive and reach a turning point in his life! Bai Han doesn''t know that he is the son of Qi Yun, but after experiencing this, he also believes that it is destined that he will come here and rise again! What happened after that also seemed to respond to his idea! Everything went very smoothly. With the medical skills he got from his grandfather, he easily won over all the people in Luo''s department. Then he took advantage of the situation to launch a coup and finally he was in power It''s just The guy who attacked him was always like a thorn, buried in Bai Han''s heart! I still remember that at that time, Bai Han yelled and asked the other party "why do you want to kill me without injustice and hatred", but the other party sneered repeatedly, only responded to him with a sentence: "I know the world, don''t need such variables as you! You must all die This is a strange sentence. Until now, Bai Han doesn''t understand why the other party wants to do that, but it doesn''t prevent him from recording a blood debt to that person! Besides Chu Xiao, Bai Han also vowed to kill the masked man himself! "Don''t worry, you just need to break through the realm of destiny, light up the star of destiny, and become a teacher. Then you can play a stronger role! At that time, we''ll take revenge on this man! " The old man comforted him. Halfway through, he pondered for a while and then said, "but... Apprentice, I always feel that the masked man''s breath is similar to yours. It''s really strange..." "It''s very strange. I can''t understand it." Bai Han nodded and recalled the breath he felt at that time. It was as if he had met "the same kind"! But I don''t know why. The more he does, the more he feels disgusted with that person! That feeling, like a mountain can not be two tigers, and as if there is no two days, no two masters Unfortunately, Bai Han didn''t know enough information, so he couldn''t figure out a complete line, but in Chu Xiao''s opinion... All these things have been basically linked up! At this time, Chu Xiao had finished listening to Luo Luoluo''s report, and his eyes twinkled: "Luoluo, do you mean that Bai Han was attacked by a guy with similar breath... So, he finally came here?" "That''s what he said... To himself." Luo Luoluo said timidly. "Oh... Good, falling! You really made a great contribution this time! I think I have a way to solve that white cold! " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and finally figured everything out. He couldn''t help but feel happy and touched Luo Luoluo''s little brain¡° Yeah, right? Can help big brother good... "Luo Luo see Chu Xiao this appearance, Leng Leng, although not quite understand, but still very glad that he can help¡° Duke, this in the end... "Luo Tong looked over, and he was confused. He wanted to hear Chu Xiao''s explanation, but Chu Xiao shook his head:" the secret can''t be revealed... "It''s not that he deliberately conceals it, but that he knows something, and the other party can''t understand it! Because it involves other children of Qi Yun... Rebirth flow! "Tianji Shaojun" mentioned by Guru Murong at the beginning! Chu Xiao is absolutely sure that the masked man who attacked Bai Han is the man! Because this person is the son of Qi Yun who is reborn from the "future", and his biggest reliance is the "known future"! If the future becomes different from what he knows, he will never tolerate it! Obviously, Bai Han''s "son of Qi Movement" is not in his "known future"! Therefore, they have become "variables", which will disturb the known future of Tianji Shaojun, so they must be wiped out! However, Tianji Shaojun did not come through. Chu Xiao, who is familiar with the genre of novel routines, is an aborigine in this world. He only knows that people like Bai Han are "threats", but he doesn''t know that they are all lucky like him. Before they are exhausted, they won''t die if they throw into the river! Tianji Shaojun thought that he had solved the problem of Bai Han, so he naturally began to hunt for the next goal. And that target is quite easy for Chu Xiao to guess... "Counting up, Jiang Yun has no news for a while! If, he is the same as Bai Han... "Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, a plan gradually formed," Oh, if so, then next, it can be a rare play! " Chapter 171 Chu Xiao''s brain was spinning fast. The plan is finally clear. Since there is no way to fight against a rising son of Qi Yun for the time being, you might as well try to use another son of Qi Yun to fight against him, and you can watch the tiger fight on the mountain! When they are both defeated, they will reap profits "If my guess is correct, these lucky sons should be repulsed by the same sex. Once they encounter each other, they will be more hostile than ordinary enemies. It''s not surprising even if they fight on the spot!" Chu Xiaoyue thinks that it is possible that, after all, the sons of Qi Yun are all contemptuous people. Do you want them to get along with each other? Almost impossible! What''s more, Jiang Yun and Bai Han are people who have been trampled on several times by themselves. They must be very sensitive. It''s not easy to stir up friction between them at this time? "I''ll do a little trick and put on a good play..." Chu Xiao''s brow is slightly picked. He has a plan in mind! He turned his eyes and looked at the stunned roton. At this moment, Luo Tong, the young leader of Luo''s Department, could not come back to God, because he heard Chu Xiao''s words: "so soon, there is a way to deal with Bai Han?" It''s not that Luo Tong doesn''t believe Chu Xiao, but... He has seen Bai Han''s means with his own eyes! At the beginning, countless famous and powerful people in Luo''s department were convinced by his methods... Such a terrible person, Luo Tong knew that he would never catch up with him. He even hated and scared when he told his story! Luo Tong thought that Chu Xiao would be more cautious, conservative and even retreat after he made clear what a strong enemy Bai Han was! But the result... He said in a blink of an eye that he had thought of a way to solve Bai Han? This... How is this possible? "Duke, should we take a long-term view? It''s really hard to deal with Bai Han! " Luo Tong said cautiously, he was really worried about Chu Xiao''s impulse to rush forward, but he buried his life in Bai Han''s hands. "I can''t wait. This kind of character, more than one day, will unite people''s minds. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid that even if Bai Han and those traitors are solved, you won''t be able to go back to Luochen. " Chu Xiao shook his head. Judging from the current situation, although Bai Han colluded with Uncle Luo Tong and took control of Luo''s Department, the coup was still very hasty. Luo Tong''s father was well-known at ordinary times. Nowadays, many people in Luo''s department are still thinking of him. This is the accumulation of gratitude for decades, and it can''t be erased by Bai Han with a coup. Generally speaking, this kind of influence will dissipate in the past few years, but... Chu Xiao doesn''t think that the son of good fortune also needs so much time to digest Luo''s department! After all, it''s not a joke to be overbearing and all the people will return to their hearts! At the beginning of the White House, Chu Xiao more personally experienced one or two, naturally will not underestimate! So he knew that this kind of time must be as soon as possible, not a day! Otherwise, we will be faced with a united Luobu around Bai Han! Chu Xiao''s plan of fighting between the two tigers will no longer be useful because at that time, the gap between the two sides will become very big, so it is impossible for the two sides to lose each other, and it is more likely to be directly crushed! At that time, how can Chu Xiao make a profit? "This... Luo also knows this, but my Lord, Bai Han is really hard to deal with..." Said roton, lowering his head. "Don''t worry, I have a plan to win!" Chu Xiao smiles. As he talks, his bones thump and his face changes. In the blink of an eye, he changes his appearance At a glance, roton was shocked on the spot! Because Chu Xiao as like as two peas, he looked at each other, and it was like looking at a mirror. "Why do you have two brothers?" Luo Luoluo also opened his mouth in a daze, and his little eyes swept over them, but even if she was most familiar with Luo Tong, she couldn''t see the difference between the two brothers! This is just the thousand people and thousands of noodles that I got from my grandfather at the beginning! Once the show, a direct shock to the well-informed little master of Luobu! "My Lord, what are you going to do?" Luo Tong, who was deeply shocked, unconsciously uttered more respectful words, because at least as far as he knew, there was no disguise that could achieve Chu Xiao''s level! This kind of camouflage can only be described as miraculous! In this way, I''m afraid the great power of this benefactor is far beyond my imagination "No other, just to borrow your identity." Chu Xiao said faintly. When he opened his mouth, his voice, temperament, and all kinds of details were the same as Luo Tong''s, "in three days, can you and Luo Luo find a hidden hiding place, not to be found by anyone?" "Well, there''s no problem. Our brothers and sisters know some secret hiding places Luo Tong nodded, Chu Xiao said with a smile: "that''s OK. Three days later, I guarantee that you will be able to safely return to the Ministry of Luo and regain power! " "Three, three days?" Roton was shocked. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He was ready to hibernate for a few years, and then settle accounts with those traitors... But Chu Xiao told him that it only took three days? As like as two peas of thunder fell to his ear, Luo Tong could not believe it, but he looked at him and saw his own "just like" benefactor. He could not help but swallow his saliva. Luo is willing to listen to the instructions of his benefactor. If... If I can really let my brother and sister return to Luobu, then I will thank you very much! "¡° It''s easy to say Chu Xiao nods and smiles, what he wants is this sentence. You should know that the Luoyu tribe is one of the three tribes that can compete with the riyao tribe. If they are the backers, it will be much easier to deal with the pursuit of the riyao tribe, or to explore the Jiuyao mountain and find a way to solve the blood soul curse seal! In other words, the only way to achieve this is to open up the situation of this trip to Jiuyao mountain¡° Big brother, come on Luo Luoluo looks at Chu Xiao''s confident expression and suddenly feels very dazzling. He can''t help but cheer up for him¡° Well, be careful when you fall, but don''t get caught. " Chu Xiao responds with a smile, and Luo Tong embraces his fist again, then takes Luo Luoluo and turns to leave¡° Then, next... "When they left, Chu Xiao closed his eyes slightly. The first step of his plan is to pretend to be Luo Tong, the young leader of Luo''s Department, and ask Jiang Yun for help, leading him to Luo''s department to fight with Bai Han! But Jiuyao mountain is beyond imagination. Even if Chu Xiao guesses that Jiang Yun should have come here, he still feels like looking for a needle in a haystack to find him... "The only thing he can rely on is Jiang Yun''s luck! If you can find it by air transport, the scope and difficulty will be reduced! However, it''s not easy to do this, unless... "Chu Xiao''s eyes twinkled and gently rubbed the Pearl given by Luo Tong¡° Unless, I can borrow it to practice the legendary "supreme divine consciousness"! " Chapter 172 For a long time, no one has ever really solved the mystery of the great treasure of Luo''s department. The reason is very simple, those people don''t have Chu Xiao such vast and terrible divine consciousness! Even those who deliberately stay in the scattered state for many years, do not break through the simang state, just to sharpen the spirit of the people, it is impossible to reach the height of Chu Xiao! Because, he has every distraction, has a terrible "source"! For example, the first divine sense to kill a group of powerful enemies on Chengtian mountain was obtained from "chaos energy formula" which was surpassed by Jiang Yun through cultivation! Another example is the power of divine consciousness inherited from the sages of Shushan In any way, Chu Xiao''s power of divine consciousness has surpassed that of today''s era! Maybe the world''s giants, such as the emperor killing the president and the head of the red world palace, can crush him with their realm, but even they can''t crush Chu Xiao from the level of divine consciousness This is a miracle accumulated by Chu Xiao''s countless adventures so far. It''s not too much to say that it''s unprecedented and there''s no one coming after it! Therefore, when he exerted his full power of divine consciousness and carefully studied this treasure, the mystery that had not been solved since ancient times was revealed to Chu Xiao "It''s... Terrible!" The more he felt, the more moved Chu Xiao was! You know, before that, he had already felt the great power of starlight in this treasure, but at that time, Luo Tong, the young leader of Luo''s Department, was still there, and it was not easy for Chu Xiao to explore too much in front of others, so as not to be misunderstood that he was greedy for heavy treasure... Now, without this worry, Chu Xiao soon found a new surprise! "Luo''s starlight is not only huge in number, but also extremely fierce in nature. It can be called the best choice to sharpen the divine sense." Chu Xiao''s eyes are bright. You know, the power of the divine sense of the sages he inherited is good, but it is too "gentle", and it is always a little less fierce for fighting! Luo Xun Xing is the evil star among the nine Yao, and the treasure of his department has this kind of ferocity. It can''t be better to use it to supplement the part that the sages lacked! "If you use this way, it will be enough to become the supreme divine consciousness in the legend..." Chu Xiao carefully thought about the possibility of this, that is, supreme divine consciousness, is the highest pursuit of scattered human world. Even now Chu Xiao does not dare to say that he can be trained. He must carefully calculate and increase the possibility of training a little bit! There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao''s thoughts are known by others, he will feel that Chu Xiao is crazy! Because Luo is the evil star of Jiuyao. His fierce character can sharpen and destroy the divine consciousness! Even if the strong man who has been immersed in the nine levels of scattered people for many years dares to use it to sharpen his divine sense, he is looking for his own death! But Chu Xiao, not only dare, but also want to go further with it? Is this the bravery or recklessness of an artist? Of course, Chu Xiao did not have these concerns. In his opinion, the preparation so far has been enough to offset these risks! Besides, the way of cultivation is to go against the heaven. If you dare not take any risks, how can you break through in the future? "Fight!" Chu Xiao clenched his fist hard, then stretched out his right hand, and a wave of air rose up. He slowly lifted Luo''s Pearl and floated in the air, sending out stars. It looked beautiful, but Chu Xiao felt a fierce force coming, as if he was facing an infinitely rebellious ancient beast, and his body could not help shaking slightly! "Sure enough Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, put his hands flat on both sides, and took a breath. The mighty divine sense gushed out fiercely, mixing with the fierce starlight! "Well, well!" In an instant, Chu Xiao felt a fierce pain. His once invincible divine consciousness suddenly fell into an unprecedented bitter battle! However, Chu Xiao is not afraid but happy! Because it means that the things in front of him are really enough to sharpen his divine sense! He endured the pain, crazy operation of the skill, a steady stream of divine power without money to surge out, like a strong soldier eager for the first World War, rushed to the battlefield! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Waves of violent fluctuations spread in the center of the battle. The starlight flashed fiercely, bringing out countless fierce breath. I believe that even if a strong commander of destiny came to the scene, he would stop in the same place and dare not step forward! Fierce air, as if woven into a curtain of death, and the stars shining ball, is the only death star here! Anyone who disobeys will die under its light! Seems to feel the terror, between the field began to appear numerous noise, voice one after another! Countless birds and animals, fish, have fled! Those once ferocious beasts, in front of the fierce stars, seem to have become harmless sheep. They are weak and can only flee! But... Chu Xiao is different! Chu Xiao''s eyes are firm. He doesn''t retreat, but advances! Step forward, the power of divine consciousness is not reserved, once again excited! Boom boom! The sound of blasting sounded, gorgeous brilliance shrouded the whole area, the earth split piece by piece, showing cobweb like traces, countless dust was carried by the storm, skyrocketing! Chu Xiao''s energy and spirit are consumed at an amazing speed, but at the same time, his spiritual consciousness is becoming more and more concise and mysterious You know, before the book mountain, although the sages'' divine consciousness was a feast, Chu Xiao had not fully "digested" until just now! But now it''s different! Through this training, Chu Xiao has transformed the vast divine consciousness into a more terrifying existence that belongs to him... "Drink!" I don''t know how long after that, Chu Xiao suddenly gave a loud drink, and all of them were recovered in a moment. Then, just like the raging waves breaking the dike, they burst out for the last time and ran over the fierce starlight on the spot! First a little bit forced to retreat, and then continued to nibble... Fierce star light quickly retreated, and finally all withdrew to the Luo''s jewels. The brilliance was scattered, so dim that it was like the most common Pearl! Dang! The bead falls, Chu Xiao reaches out his hand to catch it, and breathes out a long breath¡° It''s done. " Chu Xiao clenched his fist slowly, and his face became excited! Even Luo Xing Guang, who was just so fierce and fierce, was forced back, which is enough to prove that his divine consciousness has reached a higher level! This is absolutely the supreme consciousness in the legend! Chu Xiao even felt that if it wasn''t for the supremacy of simingjing in his body, he could now use the power of his divine consciousness to go up to the vast starry sky, light up the strongest star, and break through simingjing in one fell swoop! But, even if has the Si life boundary peak prestige barrier, Chu Xiao also has the self-confidence, in three days, certainly can break them! As for now... Chu Xiao''s mouth is slightly raised¡° Let me try... Supreme divine sense, can you help me find Jiang Yun''s lucky son quickly? " Chapter 173 At this point, there is a dense forest somewhere. Jiang Yun meditated cross legged, sweeping all directions with awe inspiring momentum, driving back countless birds and beasts! With the passage of time, Jiang Yun''s momentum became more and more powerful. At last, he reached the limit at a certain moment. A layer of air waves burst out with a bang. The plants and trees in the place where he passed were flying. Even many big trees in Jiuyao mountain were uprooted! "Hoo With a long breath, Jiang Yun got up slowly. He shook his fists and felt good. He couldn''t help nodding: "finally, I''m back to the nine fold realm of Sanren..." In a short period of time, he returned to the nine fold realm of scattered people from the useless people, which is even more exaggerated than Bai Han who has the help of his grandfather! If you say it, you will be shocked by all the famous practitioners in the cultivation world! However, for Jiang Yun, the son of good fortune, this is nothing to be surprised about. Because, Jiang Yun is the rebirth of the strong, has the extraordinary experience of previous life, no matter how many times to repair, it is much faster than ordinary people! At least the bottleneck that ordinary practitioners will encounter is nothing to him! Because he has already understood that realm! It''s just Even so, for the time being, he can only break through to the nine levels of scattered people! After all, he was trampled by Chu Xiao too many times, and his demons kept piling up. He did not hesitate to bear the endless pain and even sacrificed his future potential to get to this step... If he continued to practice step by step, I''m afraid he would never be able to light up the star of life and advance to the rank of commander in chief! "Chu Xiao... And the masked man, you all wait for me!" Jiang Yun clenched his fist hard, and his eyes burst with fierce light. He was reborn as a strong man, but he had been eating on others'' hands for a long time! As long as a recollection, he can''t suppress his hatred! To tell you the truth, Jiang Yun was attacked by Tianji Shaojun just like Bai Han. He almost died! However, he still hates Chu Xiao more! Because if Chu Xiao hadn''t taken away his wife Jiang xian''er and abandoned him more than once, he would have recovered certain accomplishments. How could he have been killed by the young emperor of Tianji and had no way to go to heaven, no way to land, and even the powerful man had to throw himself into the water to gamble his life? The root of everything is Chu Xiao. Because Chu Xiao has already disclosed the false identity of "Luochen", Jiang Yun knows that he was trampled on by his old opponent in Tianyong City, so he is even more resentful! But Jiang Yun also has to admit that this Chu Xiao is a peerless conceit that he has never seen even in his previous life! If you want to get revenge on him, you can''t just rely on a bout of resentment, as evidenced by the fact that you have been trampled on several times before! Therefore, after drifting to Jiuyao mountain by accident, Jiang Yun didn''t rush forward. Like Bai Han, he felt that this was the chance for him to rise! Therefore, he began to look for natural materials and treasures everywhere. With the experience of his previous life, he found herbs to restore his cultivation. He practiced step by step and finally regained his powerful fighting power! After this incident, Jiang Yun felt that he was stronger than before. If he met Chu Xiao again, he would not have any fear... However, after several times of eating shriveled before, Jiang Yun was more or less cautious. After thinking about it, he decided to wait until he found enough natural materials and treasures to break through the realm of Si Ming, and then find a way out of Jiuyao mountain to avenge Chu Xiao! It''s just that it''s easier said than done? You should know that Jiuyao mountain is firmly controlled by the three tribes. Even if Jiang Yun has enough experience, he can only search for scattered natural resources and treasures in the wild. His weight is far from enough. It''s the limit to be able to advance to scattered human realm. If he wants to advance to simanjiang realm again, he must never use this method again Jiang Yun began to turn his eyes to the three tribes of Jiuyao. Only there could he have enough natural resources and treasures to break through the simang realm! However, the three tribes have strict rules. It''s not so easy for them to get the natural resources and treasures from them Just thinking, all of a sudden! A cry of surprise came from afar! "Help! help! Who will save me? I''m Luo Tong, the young leader of Luo''s department. Who can save me will be greatly appreciated in the future... " The frightened voice fell into Jiang Yuner''s ears, which suddenly brightened his eyes! As soon as Jiang Yun''s figure is swept away, he rushes out. In the forest, several tiger like beasts are opening their mouths and chasing a young man with a noble face who is "ragged". The young man''s face is full of panic. When he is in a hurry, he accidentally trips over a branch and is about to die in tiger''s mouth "Evil animal, don''t be presumptuous!" With a low drink, Jiang Yun''s sword spirit surged out. He immediately cut his head like cutting vegetables, and killed several tiger beasts! "Oh? Has the combat power been restored to this level? It''s true that he is the son of Qi Yun... " The boy who fell to the ground secretly peeked at Jiang Yun''s moves. After confirming this, he couldn''t help feeling very much, "the son of Qi Yun is really the son of Qi Yun, the beloved of heaven and earth. He can rise up when he is hit by that kind of blow... However, this is good! I can find another chance to save a black pipe This young man, naturally, is the Chu Xiao who displays thousands of people and faces. At the moment, he glanced at Jiang Yun and had a clear idea: Songbao boy has finally recovered, excellent! "You are roton? "The young master of Luo''s department?" At this time, Jiang Yun cold mouth, he frowned, always feel a little familiar with the people in front of him, but how can''t remember where to see! "Isn''t that some of my acquaintances Yi Rong..." Jiang Yun couldn''t help thinking like this, but then he shook his head and suppressed the idea! Who is he? How deep is the eye power of those who are strong again? Even if it''s a monster, he can see through it at a glance! And the person in front of him is not different at all, and his cultivation is not so strong... So you want to hide it from him? It''s impossible! The only reasonable explanation is that this person is not easy to look, but a character he met occasionally in his previous life. Because he didn''t have deep contact, he couldn''t remember it! Jiang Yunli naturally thought that he believed in his eyesight! I just don''t know how he would feel if he found out that the man in front of him was the enemy he wanted to kill day and night? Do you want to die of shame or anger? Chu Xiao suddenly thought with a little evil interest. Of course, he also understood that it was not that Jiang Yun was blind and could not see his enemies face to face! And it''s really... What I use is the "thousand people, thousand noodles" used by my grandfather Yirong! In countless storybooks, grandfather''s camouflage can help the son of Qi Yun in a low level to save himself from danger. No strong man can recognize him! Not to mention, what he did was "thousands of people and thousands of faces" after + 1, which made it even more impossible for Jiang Yun to see through¡° It seems that there is no problem in this aspect, so next... "Chu Xiaoxin read to turn, immediately clasped his fist," this benefactor, thank you for saving my life, I don''t know your name? Luo has an invitation... " Chapter 174 "Well?" Jiang Yun slightly pick eyebrows, obviously did not expect this "Luo Tong" after he saved, unexpectedly without saying a word put forward a request? Normal people should be grateful to Shane, right? How can the young master of Tangtang Luobu be so "ignorant"? Jiang Yun was a little dissatisfied, but he was worried and said, "please! Only a strong man like you can do it. Jiang Yun can''t help but hold his hands and say, "talk about it!" Although he didn''t know what "roton" asked for, the arrogance of the strong man''s rebirth didn''t allow him to refuse to listen! What''s more, since we have "saved" the young leader of Luo''s Department, we don''t mind helping him more to deepen our friendship so as to facilitate the next action! "Yes, my Lord!" Chu Xiao was grateful for boxing, but he was amused at the bottom of his heart: he knew that this lucky son would not refuse! Sure enough, as long as you find out their temperament, there''s nothing difficult to deal with these lucky children! "To tell you the truth, I, Luo Tong, escaped from Luo''s Department..." Chu Xiao pretends to be sad and tells Jiang Yun the whole story that Luo Tong told him before. He also emphasizes the power of "white cold" intentionally or unintentionally Jiang Yun''s face has changed! "Is there such arrogance in the world?" It is said that there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Jiang Yunqiang is reborn and confident that he will not lose to anyone! Before has been in Chu Xiao hand eat shriveled also calculate, now unexpectedly emerge again a "terror like this", as if can compare with him of the day arrogant? How can this be allowed! "I, Jiang Yun, am the strongest! What white cold, but local chicken and dog! Yes, yes, this roton must have never seen the market. It''s a big fuss Jiang Yun clenched his fist hard, and his heart was aroused to fight with Bai Han for a while! Chu Xiao looks at his words and feels that Jiang Yun has moved, so he immediately adds a fire! But see him a clench teeth, show "flesh ache" expression, take out a treasure bead from the bosom, hand forward! That''s right. It''s Luo Baozhu! It''s just that all the internal Luo Xing light has been used by Chu Xiao to sharpen his divine sense, leaving only a little mysterious breath. It''s useless for Chu Xiao, and he won''t be reluctant to throw it out as bait! Right as waste utilization... No, it''s turning waste into treasure! "That''s it!" Sure enough, Jiang Yun''s heart moved and his pupils shrank in an instant! With his insight, he can feel that the bead is not simple just by sweeping it from the outside with his divine sense! However, after all, he is not Chu Xiao who has a terrible divine sense, and it is not the time for him to become immortal before he was born again. Therefore, he can''t see through this luozhu completely at the moment. In fact, it''s just a "false appearance" "My Lord! I''d like to use the treasure of Luo''s department to ask my benefactor to do justice for me and kill Bai Han! " Chu Xiao struck while the iron was hot, and said, "this treasure is mysterious. I think you can see it! But... I don''t know the details. Maybe only my third uncle and Bai Han know the key to the solution... " It''s very skillful. Luo Zhen''s pearl is no longer useful, but Chu Xiao says that if Jiang Yun can''t find out any more secrets, he will be determined that he is just out of his way! In that way, he must go to look for Bai Han and others to coerce out clues! Of course, Bai Han and others don''t know the method that doesn''t exist at all. They just think Jiang Yun is coming to find fault! What''s more, the jewel is in Jiang Yun''s hands. How can Bai Han and others not seize it? This one come and two go, both sides will inevitably deepen the contradiction, fight! Yes, just in the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao had already calculated to this point! However, Jiang Yun didn''t know this. He took the Pearl on the spot and rubbed it. His eyes are sometimes sharp, sometimes dim, and he nods and shakes his head... After pondering for a while, Jiang Yun finally gives up. "It''s a pity that such a mysterious thing is out of its way! It seems that... It''s necessary to go to Luobu! " Thinking about this, Jiang Yun looked at Chu Xiao and said: "you''re lucky... I''ve helped you! Lead the way "Thank you very much!" Chu Xiao quickly clasps his fist, but his heart is almost happy. Especially looking at Jiang Yun''s self-confident and arrogant expression, as if he was going to crush a local chicken and tile dog, Chu Xiao can''t help but look forward to it. When Jiang Yun finds out that his opponent is not a local chicken and tile dog that he could crush easily before, but a lucky son like him... What kind of expression will it be? You know, the son of Qi Yun has always been the "iron plate" of the villain! Once hit, no matter how arrogant the villain in advance, the final result is "kick to the iron plate"! And now? The son of good fortune is going to kick the iron plate This matter has never been heard of! Chu Xiao thought with interest. Of course, although the bottom of his heart was so looking forward to it, Chu Xiao didn''t leak anything on the surface. He even turned around to lead the way, and said timidly: "my benefactor, that... You can see that I''m in a vain state now. I don''t know how to fight later..." "Don''t worry, I can protect you!" Jiang Yun said faintly, looking cold and proud and confident¡° Blow it, you can''t even protect your sister xian''er from being robbed by me... "Chu Xiao turned his mouth secretly, but on the surface he was even more grateful:" my benefactor is powerful! After a while, it''s all up to you! "¡° Hum. It''s a piece of cake Jiang Yun is very useful, and his nostrils are almost in the sky! He has made up his mind to solve the problem of Bai Han later. Even if there is any danger during the period, he should protect this "Luo Tong" easily. Whether it is the status of "Luo Tong" as a minority leader or the bold words Jiang Yungang has just issued, he decides to do so! Of course, if Jiang Yun knew that the person he was determined to protect was actually the biggest enemy in his life, would his nostrils be angry on the spot? Chu Xiaofei leads the way quickly. After a while, they finally approach a magnificent camp. Around the barracks, banners are fluttering, people are coming and going, and the order is in order. The overall scale is huge, just like a giant beast lying horizontally! At a glance, Chu Xiao''s face became more and more dignified, and he felt that it was the right choice to race against the clock to bring Jiang Yun over. With the size of Luo''s department in front of him, if all of them were digested by Bai Han, I''m afraid that guy would become an extremely terrible enemy! But now... "Bai Han! Come out Jiang Yun didn''t say a word. He didn''t even bother to try. He took a step directly, and his voice reverberated everywhere! All of a sudden, the whole camp was shocked, and Bai Han in the ancestral hall felt extremely uncomfortable. His heart became restless, and his sword flew to the sky on the spot! A pair of fine eyes, quickly sweep to Jiang Yun! At the same time, Jiang Yun also looked at Bai Han! Four eyes opposite! Invisibly, the two majestic, suddenly converged, hard toward each other hit the past! Chapter 175 Jiang Yun and Bai Han feel like enemies at the same time! This is even in the face of Chu Xiao, have never felt! After all, although Chu Xiao had made them suffer a lot, they were more on the "villain" side. Now they are just like two lion kings. If they don''t meet each other, they must be alert to each other! "Who is this guy?" "Why do I want to kill him at the first sight?" Jiang Yun and Bai Han flashed a similar idea almost at the same time. If they had not been tossed by Chu Xiao at the beginning, they would have tried their opponent''s weight on the spot! But now, they have been polished off some edges and corners, and will no longer act impulsively as before "Who''s coming?" White cold negative hand, cold voice. The voice falls, the head invisible Qi is more prosperous, like cheering general, to Jiang Yun that side overwhelm in the past! "Are you Bai Han? I, Jiang Yun, replace you Not to be outdone, Jiang Yun put his sleeve on the spot and snorted. His head Qi was also enhanced and he pressed back towards the other side! For a time, the two forces intertwined and circled, fighting endlessly! Jiang Yun''s qi movement is like a dragon, while Bai Han''s qi movement is like a tiger. The dragon''s body is entangled and twists the tiger''s Qi Movement in the center. The tiger is not willing to be outdone. It constantly tears the dragon''s scales with its sharp claws and makes it cry bitterly and angrily! Two good luck, just like the enemies, fighting up, do not care about any means! Just at the beginning, it was so intense! The fly in the ointment is that almost no one can see this scene. Even Jiang Yun and Bai Han don''t know that they can''t wait to fight each other before they have a formal fight! People in Luo''s department just felt that the atmosphere was suddenly as cold as winter, which made them subconsciously dare not get close to them! The only one who can see everything is Chu Xiao who has a mysterious black box! But even he didn''t expect that the collision between Qi Yun''s sons would be so fierce! Of course, the most important thing is "Black pipe, saving?" Chu Xiao was shocked, but then he figured out: the Qi of the two Qi Yun''s sons were fighting and consuming, and all this was because of the good play he led, so everything was on his head? "Great! So it seems that the fighting between the sons of Qi Yun will bring me more benefits! " Chu Xiao was very surprised. Originally, he just planned to let them fight each other. Then he took over Luo''s department and completely opened up the situation of Jiuyao mountain. It''s reasonable to say that he had already made a lot of money, but now he''s still surprised! It''s like buy one get one free and make a lot of money! "Maybe I should try more from now on to let the sons of Qi Yun kill each other? But... If you think about it carefully, the young king of heaven attacked Bai Han and they killed each other, but they didn''t accumulate black pipes! In this way, I must participate in the planning to get a share of it! " Chu Xiao quickly figured out that there might be more than one lucky son in the world. If he killed each other casually, he would get benefits. That would be a daydream! "If you want to lie down and earn everything, it''s not realistic. You have to work hard!" Chu Xiaoxin thought, looking at the two black pipes, there is no doubt about the momentum of savings, but the speed is much slower than before! Chu Xiao is not surprised, because he already knew that the more he was attacked, the slower he would be to accumulate the black pipe! Had it not been for this, Chu Xiao would have been invincible in the world for a long time? Just because that kind of thing is impossible, it will lead to all-out fishing, and no longer save a black pipe, so chuxiao will take the second place and adopt the sustainable circulation mode of "stocking and harvesting"! Now it seems that the effect is good. It''s just that if you save at this speed, you won''t be able to save a black pipe after this game "I have to find a way... Ah! There it is Chu Xiao''s mind flashed, and he had a plan. At this time, Bai Han spoke coldly and sharply: "is Jiang Yun? Do you dare to come to Luobu to be wild? Do you know how to write death As soon as this sentence came out, all the people in Luo''s Department, who had just been shocked, finally came back to their senses. A middle-aged man walked out slowly and cheered coldly: "young master Bai is right! I can''t just sit by and ignore the trouble in Luochen department It is obvious that this man is the coup mastermind that Bai Han took the lead in winning over, uncle Luo Heng! "What''s the point, uncle? Why don''t I know that Mr. Jiang is here to make trouble with my Luo Department? " Chu Xiao''s heart has already been concerned, taking advantage of this opportunity, stood out immediately. This time, all Luo''s departments were shocked. Even Luo Heng was cheated by "thousands of people and faces" and was stunned: "Luo Tong... Are you still alive?" "Uncle seems surprised? Ha ha, my nephew''s life should not be cut off. I''m back to Luobu again! How come it seems that my uncle is not very welcome? " Chu Xiao says coldly that Luo Heng and Bai Han''s faces change slightly at the same time. You should know that Luo Tong''s father has always had prestige. They will not hit that nail foolishly when they launch a coup, so they just assassinate Luo Tong''s father, and then disguise themselves as if he was possessed and died unexpectedly I wanted to get rid of Luo Tong and Luo Luoluo, disguised as Luo Tong''s father and killed them. Then Luo Heng succeeded to the throne smoothly... Who knows that Luo Tong and Luo Luoluo escaped from the heaven at the last moment¡° It''s really troublesome... "Luo Heng has a headache. If it''s just Jiang Yun, he can let Luo''s department go up together and kill Jiang Yun! But now that "roton" is back, he can''t do it in front of everyone, can he¡° Dear uncles, I, Luo Tong, have been wronged. Now I just want to appeal to you, as a young master, to stand on the sidelines and let Mr. Jiang expose the true face of Bai Han! " Chu Xiao didn''t give Luo Heng a chance to speak again. He threw his fist at the crowd on the spot, and they all showed their embarrassment. Listening to the word "little master" emphasized by "Luo Tong", he couldn''t help thinking back to the old Enwei of Luo Tong''s father. For a moment, he couldn''t bear to refuse the little master... Luo Heng watched this scene, and his heart sank. He didn''t think of the mediocre Luo Tong, I''m suddenly enlightened today? In a few words, he put Bai Han in an extremely unfavorable situation¡° If I order people to fight again at this time, I''m afraid these people will really doubt that master Bai and I are trying to kill people... Is such a sharp method a good idea in advance, or a flexible one? This kid, he''s a real roton? " Luo Heng looks at Chu Xiao and feels strange. Where does he want to get it? There is another person in front of him¡° Well done, thank you Jiang Yun nodded to Chu Xiao, only a word, let Chu Xiao almost didn''t hold his smile! Yes, Chu Xiao can''t help thinking of a famous saying: what''s too much? He has to thank us Chapter 176 Of course, Jiang Yun is not the one who will give thanks casually, but no matter how crazy he is, he also knows that it is unrealistic to fight against the whole Luo Department with one person''s strength. Therefore, he can''t help but feel grateful for Chu Xiao''s "effective support" for dissolving the worst situation in a few words. This is the only way to thank him! But the words in Chu Xiao''s ears meant something else. After thinking for a while, Chu Xiao raised his head and was about to say it again, but Bai Han was not ready to give him this chance again! "Master Loton! It''s a happy event for you to come back safely! But you talk inside and outside, everywhere for me, this is where to start? Does what Bai Han has done in Luo''s department these days make Luo Shaozhu so uneasy? " This sentence is ingenious. It is clear that Bai Han and others took the initiative to take the coup. However, it seems that Luo Tong and his son are worried that Bai Han and others have achieved great success and want to hide all the birds... Suddenly, the atmosphere changes. At least some people who have received Bai Han''s favor have more discontent and doubts in their eyes when they look at Chu Xiao! "It''s a little interesting. How can Bai Han learn to be smart? Is it taught by the master? " Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, so it seems, grandfather is really and white cold and good! But... It''s good to do this, or Jiang Yun, who is born again of the strong, will be able to crush Bai Han! "It''s the situation I want to have, just like it is now." Chu Xiao thought to way secretly, on the face then peep out the expression of grief and indignation, shout a way, "white cold, you pour a rake! The truth is that you want to usurp the position of the head of the Ministry... " Bai Han couldn''t admit it, so he shook his head and said angrily: "little master Luo Tong! I don''t care if you come back safely, but you slander Bai again and again. Is it really good to bully Bai? " Chu Xiao is not willing to show his weakness, but retorts. They launch a fierce argument, and each of them speaks clearly and convincingly! If you look at me and I look at you, I''m at a loss. I don''t know which one to believe. "I see. No wonder he didn''t want to come back directly... Because no matter how stupid he was, he couldn''t say it too well!" Chu Xiao and Bai Han, or the "old man" who taught him a few moves behind his back, immediately knew that it was no wonder that Luo Tong was so desperate before... If he didn''t fight in person, I''m afraid that Luo''s department would be hostile to him? Of course, for Bai Han, he was also very surprised! He didn''t expect that some dull and mediocre young masters in the past could fight with their teachers in words this time! Did the upheaval that night really have such a great influence on him "Apprentice! You can''t keep it! " Grandfather''s voice rang out in his ears, and Bai Han nodded slightly. He knew that if "roton" was just a mediocre person, it would not be necessary to kill him, but now what "roton" showed was the intelligence that frightened him! This kind of character is always hidden danger As his eyes turned, Bai Han was thinking about how to put "Luotong" to death. At this moment, "Luotong" took the initiative to give him an excellent opportunity! "White cold! You and I have different opinions. It''s meaningless to fight for three days and three nights! Why don''t you and I stop fighting over each other and just fight for life and death with the battle of Luo Chu Xiao said angrily. "Oh? The battle of Luo? Are you looking for death? " Bai Han almost laughed. The so-called battle of Luo is a specific rule of Luo''s department when important people are arguing. Only a few people are qualified to launch it. Once it is launched, it will be a war of right and wrong! Bai Han is confident that with the help of his grandfather, "Luo Tong" dares to fight with him in the battle of Luo, which is to seek his own death... No, no! Suddenly, Bai Han seems to think of something, eyes look at Jiang Yun, smile stiff in the corner of the mouth. "I see... Are you waiting for me here? From the very beginning, it was for the sake of the battle of Luo that such a helper was found? " Bai Han feels that he has thoroughly seen through Chu Xiao''s intention! According to the rules, we are allowed to find foreign help in the battle of Luo! However, after the victory of the foreign aid, he will also gain a certain position in the Luo Department, which is similar to the leader''s confidant. It''s very valuable In this way, Jiang Yun has no reason not to do his best! "Fight, fight to death! The harder you fight, the faster I can save the black pipe... " Chu Xiao thinks like this, just as Jiang Yun also glances over, there are some thanks and recognition in his eyes! Obviously, he thought it was "Luo Tong" who paved the way for him to work in Luo''s Department, but he didn''t know that all this was to trick him into working hard "Bai Han, dare you fight me?" Naturally, Jiang Yun doesn''t know the truth. Instead, he is full of fighting spirit. Now "Luotong" has "paved the way" for him. With Jiang Yun''s pride, he will never shrink back! "You..." Bai Han felt that something was wrong, as if he had been used by others, but... He could not ride a tiger at the moment! After all, his position came from the coup, and it''s far from irrefutable for the time being! Now that he is being challenged face to face, if he doesn''t take the challenge, I''m afraid that his impression in the hearts of the people of Luo''s department will plummet! In desperation, Bai Han had no choice but to cast aside his thoughts. With a raise of his right hand, the flying sword sounded: "why dare you?" Between the words, the two people''s spirit fight more fiercely, it''s like beating a drum to cheer on! Bang! With a bang, Bai Han and Jiang Yun burst out at the same time. Their figure was as fast as lightning, and they were fighting in a regiment in an instant! In the blink of an eye, light and shadow shuttle, light and brilliance flow, countless blasting sounds spread to the whole scene, with two people as the center, large areas of the ground sunken down, stone debris flying, forming a natural stone wall, separated from the crowd! It''s like, it''s a field that belongs to two people alone. No one else can get close to it! It''s a big surprise! A lot of famous and strong people stare big eyes one after another, looking at two people to fight, but even if it is them, some of them can''t see two people''s body method! The speed of the two men''s fighting is too fast! It''s so fast that even some powerful people feel numb¡° Young master Bai... Not only is he highly skilled in medicine, but also has such cultivation strength? "¡° Terrible! But it seems that the young master, Mr. Jiang, who the young master has found, is not inferior to him! "¡° What''s the second move? Why can''t I see whose advantage it is at all? " Most of the people couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the two men''s fighting. No one thought that if they didn''t fight, they would be so fierce. They wanted to crush each other as quickly as possible! The speed of the fight, so that people are at a loss... Of course, except Chu Xiao! This guy who dominates everything behind the scenes is happily watching the two black pipes scurrying up and down, just like a running race, chasing each other! Chapter 177 "Bai Han, are you not full? How can this move be so soft? Come up with some real skills! " "And Jiang Yun, are you proud of the rebirth of the strong? Don''t mix up if you can''t even take one of the "waste firewood streams!" "Two! Come on, work hard Looking at the soaring black pipe, Chu Xiaole blooms and shouts in his heart. It is obvious that he has entered the leisurely watching mode! There is no doubt that if Bai Han and Jiang Yun hear his words, they will probably vomit blood on the spot, and then turn to kill Chu Xiao regardless of everything... But unfortunately, there is no if! At this time, the two men had already fought for more than ten moves, and the stone chips were flying in the field, and the sound of blasting was continuous, but no one could help! Bang! Electric light flint, two people on a palm, a wave of air, shock between people! They also took the opportunity to open the distance and looked at each other in surprise and anger! "It''s time for these two people to show their real skills?" Chu Xiao saw this scene and thought silently. Obviously, if he was known by the people in the field, he would be shocked: both of them have been fighting so fiercely, but they haven''t used their real skills yet? So... How is that possible? But Chu Xiao knew it was true. Whether it''s the rebirth of the strong or the waste firewood flow of the old man, we should not only have such strength now! "Let me see, after stocking you for such a long time, what kind of means have you raised? Can you... Give me a surprise?" Chu Xiao''s eyes are serious. He didn''t worry about what terrible means they had developed to threaten him! Because first of all, the more terrifying means they have, the stronger the + 1 version they get from the black box. Therefore, Chu Xiao is absolutely true to them! Secondly, Chu Xiao also knows that the road of cultivation is long. If he can have a strong enough opponent to catch up with him, he will be able to whip himself from another level! Life, the most difficult to find an opponent, now have the son of luck to do the best grindstone, how can Chu Xiao not willing? It has to be said that talented and skilled people are brave. If ordinary people are so scared to death by the hatred of Qi Yun''s son, how can they treat them as "sending treasure boy" and "sharpening stone" with such confidence and indifference as Chu Xiao And at this time, the situation in the field really developed in the direction that Chu Xiao expected "Good! Jiang Yun! It seems that if I want to get rid of you, I have to show my real ability! " White cold drinks a low, Jiang Yun also pupil tiny shrink, cold way: "do you think, only you are hiding strength?" Two falls, the people in the field are really shocked, but Jiang Yun and Bai Han don''t care about them at all. They just take a deep breath, and their strong breath suddenly rises again! "Teacher, it''s up to you!" Bai Han whispered in his heart, and the old man replied solemnly: "give it to me. This son is so arrogant that he must be your future enemy. Never stay!" Then they exchanged their bodies. Bai Han closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a cold and murderous look in his eyes. He was completely locked on Jiang Yun. In a moment, he stepped forward slowly and walked very hard. Every time he took a step, the ground would crack! "Jiang Yun! Old... I admit I underestimate you! With your strength, you can really be called my opponent! But "It''s just what I call it!" As he walked along, Bai Han said coldly: "I have a deep foundation, which is beyond your imagination! With your talent, maybe after a few years of cultivation, you will have the strength comparable to mine, but it will be a few years later! Today''s you, still far from! You can weigh... Now, do you have the slightest chance to win? " It''s a long speech, but it''s a hidden attack of grandfather''s unique divine sense. If a general practitioner doesn''t admit defeat on the spot, at least he will be in turmoil! But Jiang Yunqiang''s rebirth, where is the general practitioner comparable? Of course, he won''t be hit on the spot, but through this secret confrontation, he also quickly understood that the current opponent is not the "white cold" before! "What''s going on? How can this son suddenly increase his power? No matter how powerful the secret method is, it should not have such an effect... " Jiang Yun can''t understand it, but he is the rebirth of the strong. He is so proud. Even for such a "white cold", he doesn''t mean to give in at all! At the next moment, Jiang Yun gave a low drink. It seemed that there was a fire in his eyes. A vigorous heat wave rushed out, forming an amazing momentum. He rose up against "Bai Han" on the spot! "How can it be!" This time, it''s my turn. My grandfather is shocked. Although he was distracted by Chu Xiao''s calculation before, he can''t play more power now. Even so, he shouldn''t be a "teenager" who can fight against each other! "It''s so strange. What''s the secret about this boy?" Naturally, the grandfather didn''t know that Jiang Yun was the rebirth of a strong man, and because of the pressure brought by his strength, he had to sacrifice the original strength left by his previous life! In some biographical novels, this kind of power is a card that the strong must have when they are reborn. Although it is powerful, it is used a little less, so it will never be used unless it is absolutely necessary! But now, with Bai Han''s strongest posture of sacrificing his grandfather, Jiang Yun has to play this trump card to fight against him! It can be said that both of them have begun to burn their bridges! With a bang, the two stepped forward at the same time. As the heavy step fell, the ground shook quickly, and then collapsed more than an inch! The stone chips rush up madly, countless smoke and dust cover all the sight, while the two people rush towards each other while taking advantage of the body shadow! Boom boom! Violent sound came, but the scene looks more "simple" than before, only you come and I go, just like the most primitive wild animal collision and strangulation, no aesthetic feeling! Some of the younger generation don''t know, so they all talk about whether they are tired of fighting and their state is declining? But the real strong man in the field was staring at the two men''s battle, showing incredible expression one after another! The two men''s fight, actually is back to nature, no longer pursuit of any gorgeous, just realistic, just hurt the enemy, there is no unnecessary action! This kind of thing can''t be done even by those who are strong in the field! Chu Xiao is the only one who thinks about it. He thinks about how much he can grasp when he wants to do this. After thinking about it carefully, Chu Xiao suddenly feels that his understanding of martial arts is on a new level¡° Sure enough, it''s the rebirth of the strong and the grandfather. In some experience, it''s really unique... "Chu Xiao can''t help feeling, but... It''s just feeling! Because, with such unique experience of the two people, now it is in his calculation, fighting each other! Bang! With the last sound down, two people tacit understanding not to avoid each other''s killing move, just for the last hit, hard hit each other! In an instant, blood flew, roaring and Howling throughout the audience! Jiang Yun, Bai Han... Lose both sides! Chapter 178 Boom! The violent noise spread all around, and almost all the people in the room changed their faces! "No!" "Start the clan defense array quickly!" "All battalions, start the Zhenyuan shield immediately, all the soldiers below the command area, retreat quickly!" There was an endless uproar. The final outburst of the two brought chaos to the whole audience. Fortunately, Luo''s department had a deep foundation, and several powerful officers of the Department of life joined hands. This successfully suppressed the aftershocks without causing casualties. But even so, they are just as frightened! You know, it''s just two scattered people. The fight between these two people will force them to such an awkward situation! "Are these two... Monsters?" "... if they grow up, they can certainly suppress the times!" Obviously, they had never seen such a monster. They took a breath and exclaimed. And if they know that there is a more amazing "behind the scenes" above the two... I''m afraid they will be even more surprised! Of course, at this moment, the place that everyone really cares about is not there. Even the teenagers in Luobu, who can''t dodge and are affected by the aftershocks, all open their eyes and look forward to the smoke The smoke gradually disappeared and the scene became quiet. No matter how people feel in their hearts, they are looking there with great expectation, eager to be the first to see the final victory of the war Finally, the smoke and dust dispersed, and two figures emerged at the same time. They were both disheveled, ragged and bleeding. The skin and flesh of "Bai Han" were boiling, while half of Jiang Yun''s body was eroded by the cold and could not move! Obviously, both of them have been seriously injured, but they still stubbornly open their eyes and swear that they are not dead! However, when they saw that the other side also put on such a gesture, they were immediately surprised and covered their faces! "It''s impossible!" Two unbelievable shouts resounded throughout the audience at the same time! Obviously, Jiang Yun and his grandfather did not expect that they could not kill each other with their last strike at all costs! In fact, not to mention them, even the strongest Luo Heng and others in the field felt incredible - you know, just that blow was like a wind rolling clouds, blowing a terrible storm, the earth trembled, heavy waves followed, and even those of them who were far away felt numb! People have no doubt that if the two strikes hit the crowd, then at least half of the people here will die! But as a result, such an attack could not kill the two scattered people. Yes, although it seemed that they were seriously injured and might die at any time, people just felt that they could not be killed by such injuries alone! This scene... Is incredible! "Normal! The son of Qi Yun, how can he die so easily if he is protected by Qi Yun? " Only Chu Xiao is the most indifferent. He just swept a little, and then he saw that at the last moment, their Qi returned to themselves, and forced them to protect their heart. This is the scene now! But... Even if they survive, they are still very weak! On the current state of two people, Chu Xiao thought to himself that one hand can clean up more than ten! In other words, the children of the two great fortunes are not afraid now! "Very safe..." Chu Xiao''s mouth is slightly raised. The current result is a part of the plan. If it can be achieved, the whole plan will be half successful! As for the remaining half Chu Xiao took a step with his hands down. "Now, it''s my turn to play!" "You... Roton, what do you want to do?" Bai Han was shocked suddenly. Just after the first World War, he even lost his grandfather''s attachment. Now he regained control of his body. In a moment, he felt the pain of killing a strong man, and almost fell to the ground on the spot! Today''s Bai Han, not to mention the war against "Luotong", is extremely difficult even to stand up! So as soon as he saw Chu Xiao come forward, he quickly felt a panic and cried out on the spot. On the other hand, Jiang Yun was happy and said, "hurry up! Get rid of him Jiang Yunqiang is proud of his rebirth, but he knows that Chu Xiao is a tough opponent. He really doesn''t want to let Bai Han rise and become his future enemy! Besides, this war, he fought too hard! Not only the injury was so serious that it almost abandoned again, but also lost part of the original strength of rebirth! And that, is even if he eats shriveled in Chu Xiao''s hand, also did not have the flesh ache loss! This hatred is not weaker than blood feud. How can Jiang Yun not remember it? If we have a chance now, we should take advantage of his illness and kill him! "Well! Roton! Do you want to violate the rules of the battle of Luo? If so, you don''t deserve to be the young leader of Luo''s department! " Just at this time, Luo Heng suddenly floats to, blocks in front of Bai Han, coldly says! White cold suddenly eyes a bright, Jiang Yun is a punch hit on the ground, angrily denounce Chu Xiao action slow, missed a good opportunity! Chu Xiao is too lazy to talk to them. He just looks at Luo Heng''s expression and says thoughtfully: "I see. Do you think I''m ready to kill without any support? " A word falls, Luo Heng''s heart suddenly clatters! Chu Xiao was right. He really moved his mind - if it was the heyday of Jiang Yun, Luo Heng didn''t dare to do it, because he could feel the awe inspiring atmosphere from Jiang Yun. If he really wanted to do it, even if he would not lose, he would never kill "Luo Tong" over Jiang Yun. On the contrary, he would be betrayed! But now it''s different. Jiang Yun and Bai Han have lost each other. This is a great opportunity to solve the two hidden dangers at one stroke... No, I''m afraid there are more than two hidden dangers... Luo Heng thought of this, suddenly glanced at Bai Han... Yes! It should be "three hidden dangers"! If unnoticed, he has the final say to remove the white cold. Think of that scene, Luo Heng can''t help looking wild, eyes show greed and killing! In addition, there is a trace of ridicule and pride in "roton"! It''s like saying: what if you see through my ideas? Thanks to your hard work, you find such a master and Bai Han are both defeated, but they all make stepping stones for me... Isn''t that a bad feeling? If it was really the presence of roton at this time, he would be irritated and angry by this look, but he had nothing to do! Because Luo Heng has the strongest strength, he can really win the final result of this game! But the problem is... In front of Luo Heng is not the real Luo Tong, but Chu Xiao¡° Want to pick my peach? Do you want to tell me "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind" Chu Xiao looked at it sympathetically. Once every night, they all thought so... As a result, they all died without a place to bury themselves¡° It''s just the right time. " Chu Xiao''s heart moves with his will, and he looks to the sky! At this time, the sky is slightly green, and the mountain rain is coming Chapter 179 "Roton! You Luo Heng suddenly stares round his eyes. With his cultivation, he can naturally feel that Chu Xiao''s temperament is changing. It''s like? But, how is that possible? He can''t be more familiar with his nephew. He is just a middle-class person. It''s all the result of Luo''s support for many years that he can break through to the peak of the scattered world. What potential can he have to impact the Siming world? Besides, the breath Luo Heng felt was also very strange, at least it was not caused by the ordinary breakthrough of simang realm! In other words, "Luotong" will not only break through, but also become a powerful simaming realm that he can''t understand? Luo Heng subconsciously can''t believe it, ghosts, his eyes glanced at Jiang Yun, eyes when there is a sudden: "is it you? You''re the one who guided the little beast, so he''s promoted? " This thought, he looked at Jiang Yun''s eyes more bad, almost to the point of killing! There is no doubt that if Jiang Yun heard Luo Heng''s voice, he would be shocked. If you know that "Luotong" is actually the enemy Chu Xiao, he will certainly hold back and vomit blood: uncle! He has already been calculated so miserably, at this time unexpectedly still inexplicably for Chu Xiao to share a trace of hatred? Back pot is not so back! That''s right, Chu Xiao''s promotion has nothing to do with Jiang Yun, and he can''t "guide" Chu Xiao''s promotion now! As a matter of fact, Jiang Yun is also very shocked that "Luotong" seems to have the meaning of breaking the boundary, because even if the strong is reborn, he has never seen such a "strange" breakthrough in Siming boundary! Everything is because Chu Xiao honed the supreme divine sense, which only exists in the legend. Even Jiang Yun, who was born of the strong, never saw it! Therefore, when Chu Xiao used this kind of God to see through the scene, all the people in the field naturally could not see clearly - this was beyond their cognitive scope! However, although he was shocked, Luo Heng was not stupid. He had already regarded "Luotong" as a potential threat. How could he wait for him to break through foolishly? Even when he waved his hand: "master Luo Tong, don''t you think you need to give us an account?" This seems to be forced to ask, but in fact, he secretly released his divine consciousness, intending to interrupt Chu Xiao''s promotion in this way! If Chu Xiao ignores this and continues to break through with the attack of divine sense, then he can''t explain it and gives Luo Heng a chance to "convict"! At that time, Luo Heng will have a reason to kill "Luo Tong"! It has to be said that Luo Heng is worthy of being the older generation of Luo''s department. His mind is really fierce. In one word, he puts "Luo Tong" in a situation where everything is dead. If he doesn''t speak, he will be killed by Luo HengAn. If he opens his mouth, he will be cut off from promotion and suffer backfire. Even if he doesn''t die, he will lose his fighting power! Not to mention, Luo Heng didn''t pay attention to the "Luotong" who didn''t break through to the realm of simang! "Wei Shu admits that you have made some progress. At least you know that only those who break through Cheng Siming can have the capital to compete with Wei Shu! But... You are still too young! Now, what''s it like to be in a dilemma? It''s hard, isn''t it? Ha ha Luo Heng is very proud in his heart. He only feels that all the grievances of the past years are gone today! You know, he has always been ambitious for the position of the head of the Ministry, so he never liked to see the "little master" of roton! But once upon a time, there was his father, and he was sick in bed all the year round. Even if he had a heart, he couldn''t, but now it''s different! "I won this game!" Luo Heng feels that he has taken control of the overall situation and looks up at "Luo Tong"! I thought I would see the angry and helpless expression of "roton". Who knows... What he saw was only a trace of contempt! Luo Heng is furious! "Little beast! At this time, you dare to despise me? Do you really think that you are still the young leader of Luobu under the protection of your father? " Luo Heng immediately put his sleeve and said coldly: "Luo Tong! If you don''t speak, it''s acquiescence! In this case, if you interfere in the battle of Luo, according to the rules, you should get rid of the position of the little Lord and abolish your cultivation! Come on! Do it As soon as he said this, the faces of all the people in Luo''s Department changed slightly. Of course, they knew the rules of Luo''s department. However, "Luo Tong" just now can''t be said to be interfering in the "Luo''s war", can it? At present, how does this scene feel like it''s on the top line, and it''s hard to place charges on "roton" in order to start? Few people in the room were fools, and they immediately smelled the atmosphere of conspiracy. However, even then, no one stood up to speak for "roton". Even those elders who had been benefitted by the father of roton all bowed their heads with a sigh and did not support "roton"! The reason is very simple, nothing more than four words: the strong respect! Yes, the current "Luo Tong" is weak, while Luo HENGQIANG! No matter from the strength or talent, it is so! In this case, everyone must weigh the consequences of standing up for "roton"! Of course, not everyone can''t see the debate between "roton" and his grandfather just now. Some elders secretly praise that "roton" is finally enlightened and has a keen mind! But... It''s not enough just to make progress! In the face of absolute strength, these are false! "Oh, don''t blame us, roton. We can''t gamble all our lives on you, a gifted and mediocre young master! At most, we can only stand by and not help the tyrant... "Some elders sighed with regret, while Luo Heng''s confidants could not wait to step forward and said:" little master Luo Tong! I''ve offended you when I was ordered to do so! " That''s what they said, but these people didn''t mean to "offend" at all. On the contrary, their eyes twinkled and their faces were full of excitement! Obviously, no one wants to just get rid of roton, because they all know what Luo Heng means by asking his cronies to do. In the process of getting rid of roton, they must pretend that they have no good control and put a heavy hand on it¡° As long as this is done, Lord Luo Heng will be the only candidate for the new leader! At that time, we will all be ministers of the dragon. We will never worry about wealth and glory all our lives The more they thought about it, the more excited they were. They gathered their whole body together and gathered on their palms. At the same time, their sense of God was surging, and their long hair was flying. Suddenly, they rushed to Chu Xiao at the same time! They are all strong in the scattered world. They try their best to bully a vain "Luotong" without any problem! But... The next moment! Chu Xiao raised a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth, then sat down with his knees crossed. Mingming didn''t do it, but several people felt a palpitation rush to their heart at the same time. Before they could react, they suddenly froze and stopped with both hands and feet at the same time! Click! The sound of broken bones resounded throughout the audience! Chapter 180 So, what''s going on? The whole audience was stunned, especially the few strong people who came forward to fight. They were all stunned! Just now, they were attacking fiercely, but suddenly their bodies were out of control, and they stopped on the spot, resulting in bone fracture! What''s more strange is that they are still unable to move, even unable to howl, even though they are in pain and want to roll all over the ground! It''s as if there is a quiet area, covering several people, so that they can''t move, just like dead things, silence A few people instantly feel the fear that can''t be described in words! To tell you the truth, even if Chu Xiao just started to fight back at the last moment and beat them all down, they would not be scared to this point! But now? Unable to control the body, unable to howl, even the heart beat gradually stopped, as if everything was going to return to the silence of death This strange and terrible scene, how can several people bear it! "Presumptuous! Roton! As the young leader of Luo''s Department, you dare to resist even if you don''t obey the rules? What a crime! Somebody, take it for me! " At this time, Luo Heng''s angry voice rang out. He didn''t expect that "Luo Tong" had hidden his hand, but so what? The little beast resisted at this time, which gave him a chance to continue to fight! "Wait!" Without waiting for Luo Heng to say more, an elder suddenly stood up and got stuck between Luo Heng and "Luo Tong" intentionally or unintentionally, as if to stop him! "Minglao?" Luo Heng Yizhen, the elder in front of him, is the most powerful elder of the Luo Department. He has always been highly respected. What he does is only for the sake of the Luo Department! Therefore, he is the most powerful person who supports Luo Heng, because in his opinion, although Luo Heng has a bad mind, his strength and talent are much stronger than Luo Tong. Now that this is the case, it''s better to support Luo Heng. I believe that under his leadership, Luo''s department will certainly expand and grow! Luo Heng knew this well, so he never thought that one day the great Presbyterian council would stand up against him! "Elder, what do you mean? Do you think the boy is pitiful and soft hearted? Hum, we need to know that our department has its own rules. We can''t be square without rules! " Luo Heng says coldly, the speech three cent threat seven cent admonish, obviously he also does not want to turn a face directly with big elder. "Luo Heng, you are right. It''s impossible to be square without rules, but the crime of roton is very serious. We have to examine it carefully! " The elder was so unconventional that he said, "at least we should wait for him to make a breakthrough and listen to his explanation before making a decision!" When Luo Heng heard the speech, he was furious: he always deliberately did not mention that "Luo Tong" was breaking through, that is, he did not want this boy to break through successfully! And now the elder has exposed this layer of window paper in public... What is this for? Are you going to tear his face? "Where''s the breakthrough? Elder, are you dazed? Let''s go down and have a rest! " Luo Heng''s tone is even colder. This is the last chance he gives the elder. If the other party doesn''t step down, he says he has to abandon this ally! However, the elder didn''t flinch. Instead, he said with regret: "Luo Heng, it seems that you really don''t know... Luo Tong is breaking through the realm of simang, and has triggered the first vision. His heart is as still as water!" "What?" This words a, the whole field a shock, Luo Heng whole body shudder, both hands suddenly a grip, almost want to rush forward! Even Jiang Yun and Bai Han stared round their eyes on the spot, showing a trace of fear and killing intention in their eyes! You know, the essence of simanjiang breakthrough is to connect with the stars and light up the stars. The process is mysterious and profound, which may cause all kinds of anomalies! And once there is a vision, it shows that this person''s talent is so high that he will have the fighting power beyond the same level after breaking through the simang realm! For so many years, the cultivation world has sorted out and classified all kinds of visions that the simang realm broke through, and "mind like water" is one of the top visions! Once it appears, it means that the breakthrough will be able to have an absolutely quiet and mysterious state of mind in a short period of time, and get twice the result with half the effort! In addition, anyone who wants to get close to the breakthrough will be affected by this mood, unable to act and fall into silence! This is why before several scattered people strong hand together, but even Chu Xiao a hair are not touched, completely frozen reason! If you want to break the vision, at least you have to be the strong one of simangjing at all costs, and you must not be the mediocre one! But satisfies this point, between the field only Luo Heng one person! Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s not enough to make Luo Heng lose his temper, because he can still kill Chu Xiao by force, but... The meaning of this vision is more than that! The so-called peace of mind is just the beginning. The top vision of every breakthrough of simang realm comes after "peace of mind"! In other words, peace of mind is the premise of all the top visions! Now that Chu Xiao has made this vision appear, he probably won''t stop "No! I don''t believe it! How can a upright, mediocre upright have the vision of peace of mind? " Luo Heng yelled wildly. In fact, he had already felt that the breakthrough breath of "Luo Tong" was wrong, but no matter how he thought about it, he could not think that "Luo Tong" could trigger a vision! "You can''t keep it!" Luo Heng immediately started to kill, but without waiting for him to really start, several figures flashed out, stood beside the elder, stood side by side with him, and faced Luo Heng¡° You... "Luo Heng''s eyes were wide open. He knew that these people were elders and deacons who had received the favor of Luo Tong''s father. Originally, because they were leaderless, they could not gather strength to fight against him, so Luo Heng was not in a hurry to get rid of them these days. I didn''t expect that this time it became a disaster... All this is because that "roton" showed such a terrible talent! Luo Heng wanted to kill all the people here immediately, but he knew it was impossible. First of all, although his cultivation is the strongest, he is not strong enough to crush these strong players in the field! Secondly, he has no reason to show his hatred for the talent shown by "roton" in public. Do you want to get rid of it quickly? If you really want to say that, he is afraid that he will lose all his heart in an instant. What else can he use to rule the Ministry of Luo¡° damn! damn! How can this shaft not rise early and not rise late? It''s just at this time that it''s bad for me Luo Heng is very angry. How can he know that he is facing Chu Xiao, the "demon" that countless people are worried about? At the moment, he felt helpless and angry. He hated the house and Wu. In his heart, he hated Jiang Yun, who was "guiding Luotong"! Yes, this guy must have pointed out "roton" and enlightened him! If not, how could roton suddenly rise? How could Luo Heng be put in a dilemma... Thinking of this, Luo Heng clenched his fist and pointed at Jiang Yun: "come on, take him down for me!" Jiang Yun: hmm? Chapter 181 Jiang Yun was stunned. Who did he provoke? It''s that "Luotong" is breaking through. How can LuoHeng spread his anger on his head? Jiang Yun naturally did not know that he had Qi to protect his body. Although he was defeated by Bai Han, he had not reached the point where the oil was exhausted! Therefore, unconsciously Qi Yun began to play a role again! To be specific, people in Luo''s Department despised him intentionally or unconsciously. Even Luo Heng thought Jiang Yun was seriously injured and couldn''t run, so he could deal with it slowly! If everything goes according to the normal development, no one should care too much about him and Bai Han at this time. When they come back to their senses, they must have recovered some cultivation, enough to escape! But... There is a variable here today! That''s Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao''s strong breakthrough made Luo Heng hate Wu and Wu. He couldn''t move Chu Xiao for a while, and he began to turn the muzzle of the gun It''s quite dramatic. However, for the client Jiang Yun, he didn''t find it interesting at all. Instead, he was covered with cold! Want to resist, but found that the injury is too heavy, even if it''s just a slight move, will feel all over the body from top to bottom pain! Jiang Yun can only watch another group of Luo Heng''s subordinates step forward unkindly... At this moment, Jiang Yun even began to deeply regret why he waded in the muddy water! The mood fluctuates violently, and the corresponding black pipe finally starts to sprint towards the last little blank! And at this time, white cold cold eyes looking at Jiang Yun will be killed, eyes can not help but flash a touch of pleasure! Obviously, in his heart, the threat of "rotong" is still not as strong as Jiang Yun! As long as he died, Bai Han thought to himself that there would be no one here who could threaten him! "Well! It seems that the destiny is in me! You''re going to die! " Bai Han wanted to laugh more and more, but he didn''t laugh twice. Suddenly, a chill came from his neck. He looked down and saw the bright blade standing on his neck! "Don''t move! Move again, and I''ll kill the boy first! " It turns out that an elder, with the help of his companions, suddenly took Bai Han by force before everyone reacted! Obviously, he felt that Jiang yunnai was the helper of his young master, and he could not let him die in the hands of Luo Heng, so he came to a rescue! Bai Han''s pupil shrinks, and his expression of schadenfreude just froze on his face. Then he feels a fierce sense of shame and resentment, and he wants to kill people. If it were normal, where would he be held by such a little man with a knife? burning shame and humiliation! This is a great shame! Bai Han clenched his teeth, especially when he thought that before he was happy to see Jiang Yun about to be killed, he was also kidnapped in the twinkling of an eye! This sharp contrast, as well as Jiang Yun instant cast "big brother, don''t say second brother, you are not the same" fight back eyes... All let Bai Han angry! Rub rub rub! Blink of an eye, on behalf of his black pipe also began the final sprint! The situation of catching up with each other again! Of course, none of these people know. People only see that the situation has changed and changed, complicated, everyone''s mood also followed ups and downs! In particular, several of Luo Heng''s subordinates are embarrassed. They don''t know what to do. They can only look back at Luo Heng. Luo Heng looks ugly. He didn''t expect that the promotion of "Luo Tong" would make these elders jump out one by one! He turned his head and looked at the people who were still on his side. He felt that no one could rely on him. He was even more agitated: how could the upright roton become so difficult to deal with! Of course, some people may ask, didn''t Luo Heng want to kill three birds with one arrow before, and take this opportunity to solve Bai Han''s problem and dominate Luo''s department? Isn''t this a good chance? This is true, but the problem is that Luo Heng is very clear that this kind of thing must not be done face to face! Because Bai Han, with his grandfather''s medical skills, is very popular in Luo''s Department, and he was rescued by others! If he ignores the life and death of the benefactor, Luo Heng''s reputation will be rotten. What will he take to rule Luo''s department at that time? Even if it''s acting, he can''t ignore Bai Han''s life! "Calm down, everyone!" At this time, the elder said, "young master Bai Han is a great benefactor of our Luo Department, and young master Jiang Yun is also a distinguished guest invited by the young Lord. If we treat each other like this, don''t we make others look down upon our Luo Department? I suggest that we all take back our weapons and do not use force, OK This words say in feeling in reason, everyone nodded, only Luo Heng a group of people face more ugly: don''t use force? Do you just wait for "Luotong" to break through? Luo Heng''s heart is full of uneasiness. Now "Luotong" is just beginning to break through, but it has not been completed yet. So many people have jumped out to protect him. If he is really allowed to break through successfully and show his stronger strength... At that time, will Luo Heng still have his position in this department? No, it should be said that at that time, could he really save his life? "Never wait to die!" Luo Heng thought and said coldly, "it''s OK to withdraw the sword soldiers, but how can I say that Luo Heng is also the" acting head "of the Luo Department now. You are so rude and disobey me again and again... But you have already thought about the consequences?" "This..." as soon as the words came out, a group of people around the elder suddenly wavered! Luo Heng''s ruthlessness is something they have seen before. If they really tear their faces at him... The crowd is moved, and an elder sees that the situation is not right. He says quickly, "what are you afraid of? Luo Heng is perverse. I don''t think he''s used to it! I''m afraid of "everybody! Do you really think that he is so gifted? " Without waiting for the elder to speak, Luo Heng had a cold hum and interrupted, "this son is what we grew up with! We don''t know how talented he is? Maybe, all of these are the cover up of this shaft... Hehe This sentence, all of a sudden the minds of the people hook up! When they think of the performance of roton in those years, they can''t match it now... For a moment, everyone is a little uneasy! Yes, they began to doubt whether their decision was too hasty. What if all this was really a cover up and roton was still a waste? Luo Heng will never let them go¡° As long as you look back at this moment, I will never care about what happened today! " Luo Heng saw everyone''s intention, and immediately struck while the iron was hot. This time, the people on the side of the elder suddenly wavered to the extreme. Seeing that someone was about to withdraw from the line to protect "Luo Tong", Luo Heng was ecstatic. He just waited for the opportunity to appear, and killed "Luo Tong" at any cost... But, at this time! In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! Chu Xiao suddenly closed his eyes, and a mysterious breath rose abruptly. In a moment, the whole scene was in an uproar¡° Second vision! Like a roc Chapter 182 Kunpeng, the ancient beast, is called Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is. The name of the bird is Peng. The back of Peng is thousands of miles away! Anger and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky! People thought they would never see the magnificent scene recorded in the classic. Who knows today, this scene actually happened in front of them! Chu Xiao sat with his knees crossed. Behind him, Kun Peng continued to stretch out and block out the sun. A mighty force swept through the whole audience. Even the strongest Luo Heng felt shivering in an instant! It''s not about cultivation, it''s just a gap in the level of talent, and it''s completely revealed through this breakthrough! It can be said that although Chu Xiao has not yet made a breakthrough, he is no longer comparable to what he used to be. At least Luo Heng''s generation can no longer interrupt his breakthrough, and even be intimidated by the power of the vision, resulting in feelings of shame and fear! Of course, don''t mention him. Even the elder who just stood up for "Rutong" couldn''t believe it! You know, there are many visions of simanjiang breakthrough, including some mysterious visions. Once they appear, it means that the future of the breakthrough is unlimited! Especially when there is already a vision of "peace of mind", the elder is looking forward to the following vision of "Rutong"... But! Even with this heavy psychological expectation, the elder never thought that "Luo Tong" would show the vision of "body like Kun Peng"! Because this double vision has only been recorded in ancient times, at least ten thousand years ago did not appear! In the only few records, those breakthroughs were almost brilliant. With this vision, they soared up, lit up the distant star of life, and suppressed the era! Yes, at least half of the people who achieved this vision eventually became powerful people in the era of repression! There may be more than one reason, but no one can deny the great convenience that "being like a Kunpeng" brings them! Because of it, they can light up the life star far beyond ordinary people! As we all know, the potential of simanjiang is largely determined by the distance of Mingxing! The farther the star is lit, the stronger it will be and the more potential it will have! Because of this, to stimulate the vision of "body like a Kunpeng" means to break through the powerful and unrivalled realm of simaming! Just this vision alone is enough to make the whole cultivation world crazy, not to mention the people in front of him! "Is this... This boy really roton?" This idea suddenly surged up, and people felt dizzy. They also knew what talent roton was. Even if he rose after being hit, he would not suddenly become a genius enough to suppress eternity, would he? What happened in the meantime? Or "This man is not roton at all?" Jiang Yun and Bai Han first thought of this! They are all the sons of Qi Yun, so they know more about the horror of being like a Kunpeng! Even they are not sure that they can stimulate this vision! That is talent, accumulation, adventure, all kinds of coincidence accumulation, can meet can not ask for things! But the young man in front of him really inspired this vision This can only prove that this person''s talent is above them! And this kind of person, two people can only think of one "Chu Xiao!" At this moment, they finally wake up and stare at "roton" in disbelief! Coincidentally, at this time, Chu Xiao felt something, just opened his eyes, just to the two people''s startled eyes! Suddenly, Chu Xiao laughed. Up to now, although it can''t be made public to all the people in Luo''s Department, there is no need to hide these two guys! Think of, Chu Xiao the corner of the mouth peeps out a silk satirical smile, seem to be responding to two people''s eyes! All of a sudden, two people''s heart clattered, completely understand! instantaneous! Just for a moment! Two people then feel endless shame to annoy pour up! Yes, at this time, they don''t understand that their killing each other is completely out of Chu Xiao''s calculation? Thinking that they were like idiots before, they were manipulated by Chu Xiao, and they were arrogant and conceited. They thought that they would rise by this chance, and then they would seek revenge from Chu Xiao... But they didn''t know that the real enemy had already come to them, and once again put them together! All of a sudden, they both feel like clowns, especially Jiang Yun. He thought that he had "Xie" Chu Xiao before, and that feeling... Not to mention how embarrassed he was! "You..." They clenched their fists at the same time and wanted to vent their anger to Chu Xiao, but just said one word, they felt dizzy and fell down straightly! They''re at the limit. After all, two people were originally calculated by Chu Xiao to lose both sides, just with a strong support, but now? When we learn that all this is the enemy''s calculation, is a big joke... This breath, of course, inevitably dispersed! Therefore, the depressed injury can no longer be suppressed, and the demons who once faced Chu Xiao also make a comeback! They fell down on the spot, their lips trembled, and their faces were full of grief and indignation. In the end, they could not say anything. They could only spit out blood with a puff, and fainted on the spot! Two black pipes, and therefore completely filled! "Well done!" Chu Xiao''s eyes are slightly bright. So far, everything is in his expectation. Unfortunately, he is still in a breakthrough state, and he has no time to open the black box to see what good things can be drawn out this time... However, he has finished his work, and there is no need to be so anxious! The most urgent task is to light up the star of destiny and break through the realm of destiny! Chu Xiao''s heart closed his eyes again, and an amazing momentum rose up. The sky seemed to echo. Under the deep night, the bright star light fell into the ground continuously. No, to be exact, it only poured into Chu Xiao''s body! Then, with Chu Xiao as the center, the stars sputter out, forming a chessboard like scene on the ground. The stars shine and echo each other, making Chu Xiao''s breath soar again¡° Is there a third vision¡° Come on, look for the classic! What is this vision? "¡° eureka! It''s, it''s all over the place¡° what? scattered all over like stars in the sky or men on a chessboard? Is it another ancient vision There was another uproar. Scattered all over the world... The people who inspire this vision in the legend are all amazing talents! The specific meaning of its representation is unknown. It is only known that it is juxtaposed with "body like a Kunpeng", which is a rare breakthrough vision even in ancient times. Later generations speculate that it may be related to the legendary "Xingyu"... Before people have time to think about it, suddenly, at the same time, the pupils are staring round, and the mysterious atmosphere reappears on Chu Xiao! He''s not over yet! It''s a shock¡° And what else? "¡° Is this, is this over? " Chapter 183 Is it not enough that people are dizzy and have triple vision? No, it should be said that in these three visions, besides the mind like water is the prelude, which of the other two visions is not the dream of others? It''s time to be content to have one! But what about "roton"? How could he inspire such visions again and again! What kind of evil is this? "You can''t sit back and watch any more! This son is not Luo Tong at all, Luo Tong has no such talent absolutely! He must be possessed by evil spirits. We should kill him quickly, so that he won''t do harm to the world after breaking through Luo Heng''s body trembled and cried wildly! Seemingly absurd remarks, on behalf of his mind has been agitated, can no longer calm thinking! However, at the moment, where can anyone think calmly? At present, many people are shaken by Luo Heng''s words: Yes, how can such a talent be Luo Tong? "But what if?" Fortunately, the elder stepped forward and said coldly, "if it''s really an adventure for little master Luo Tong, you''ll destroy the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the rise of the Luo family! All of you will be the culprits of the Ministry of law! " Hearing this, Luo Heng was furious: "elder, are you joking? What''s happening now is obvious. What''s in case? " The elder shook his head coldly: "I still remember, Luo Heng, you said that it might be a cover up before, and all the words were derogatory. How can you change another set of words now? I can''t believe you more than roton "You Luo Heng is furious, but he also knows that the current situation can''t be solved by his group alone. Unless he takes the elder together, there may be a chance to stop the evil... But now, the elder doesn''t believe him! However, this is also normal, Luo Heng himself transposition thinking, it is impossible to agree to such a ridiculous proposal! And to tell the truth, he didn''t believe what was "evil" in front of him, because this pure breath was obviously a human friar. He said it was evil genius, and some people believed it, evil? How can we persuade the elder? And, just then! Chu Xiao body week, mysterious vision reappearance! The stars gathered together to form a thoroughfare. Strangely, the end of the thoroughfare was extremely narrow. A little round star Mark was left on Chu Xiao''s eyebrow. "This is... Starway!" "What? Starway? Another ancient vision "My God, what kind of talent is this..." All eyes are attracted in the past! The so-called star way is not so terrible and exaggerated as the previous two visions, but it is definitely the one that the general practitioners want to stimulate most! The reason is very simple: the breakthrough of simangjing needs to be supported by divine consciousness to light up Mingxing! Even the toughest divine consciousness known in today''s cultivation world is impossible to travel through the starry sky under normal circumstances! Only in the case of "breaking through the realm of simang is imminent", can the star sky make an invitation, and the practitioners can roam the star sky with divine consciousness! However, even in this case, the divine consciousness is fragile compared with the vast starry sky. If it is not careful, it will fall half way. If it is not careful, it will not have a chance to light up the star of life. If it is serious, it will be damaged, and it will go crazy on the spot or even explode to death! Just because of this, the risk of breaking through simangjing is far beyond the first three! Many of them dare not break through until they die because they are afraid of it. However, when the "astral" vision appears, the situation is very different! This avenue of starlight symbolizes an almost absolutely safe passage. The narrow starlight at the tail is the entrance to the divine consciousness, which can guide the divine consciousness to the distant starry sky and light up the life star! As you can imagine, in this case, there is almost no danger! In other words, the emergence of the star means that Chu Xiao''s success will be infinitely close to 100%! Luo Heng''s heart clapped again! At first, he thought that the other party might also fail to break through. After all, none of these visions is a fuel-efficient lamp, which symbolizes Chu Xiao''s terrible talent, but also means that the difficulty of his breakthrough will be unprecedented! So, even if Chu Xiao failed on the spot, or even fell on the spot, Luo Heng would not be surprised. Therefore, he really looked forward to Chu Xiao''s self survival, but... Now? Star Road vision a, Luo Heng instantly understand his small abacus has no meaning! Chu Xiao is sure to break through the success and become an unprecedented terror! Think of here, Luo Heng can''t help shivering slightly, he even began to calculate, should immediately withdraw, never come back! Yes, Luo Heng, the supreme leader of Luo''s Department, is afraid of Chu Xiao to such an extent! If this is said, it will definitely explode! But when people on the scene looked at Luo Heng''s twitching expression, they had some understanding "This is terrible!" "If he does not die, he will grow up to be a great man in the future!" The audience was amazed and shocked, and at this time, Chu Xiao had finished all the "foreplay", and his temperament climbed to the peak! "It''s time..." Chu Xiao murmured. He knew that all the previous visions had aroused the attention of all the forces in Jiuyao mountain, including the people of riyao department who were looking for him! If these people are found, they are likely to infer that they are the people they want to pursue through the current situation! Then? It''s hard to say that Luo''s department will protect him, but Luo Heng and other people are likely to cooperate with the Japanese Yao Department. In that case, maybe his breakthrough will fall short! That kind of thing, Chu Xiao nature must not let it happen! Therefore, after he had made enough preparations, without any delay, the supreme consciousness immediately rose¡° Be quick Chu Xiaoan made up his mind, closed his eyes, and formed an elegant figure with the supreme divine consciousness. Through the "star way", he quickly ascended into the vast starry sky. Even the strong simangjing could not keep up with this speed¡° Why, how can it be so fast? "¡° That''s what Kunpeng''s vision is for... It''s terrible! "¡° More than that! How far away this divine sense has gone! I can''t see where he''s going at all! "¡° What kind of distant place is this son going to light up the star of life... "" there has never been such a record in history! " They were shocked again, but their emotional expression was no longer in Chu Xiao''s eyes. He is now fully open, full speed travel vast starry sky, through layer after layer of nebula, countless magnificent and dazzling scenes one by one... A number of "life star" lit by practitioners appear in front of him, and then... He surpasses one by one¡° Further! Even further Chu Xiao forced himself to travel farther and farther. Gradually, the lighted "life star" around him began to become sparse. Only one appeared occasionally, and then finally disappeared! It''s dark all around, just like chaos... And this means that Chu Xiao has come to the distant starry sky that no one has ever arrived! Chapter 184 Chu Xiao felt his breathing heavy. Although the supreme consciousness should not breathe, Chu Xiao still had this feeling. Because the field he is going to set foot in now is the "wasteland" that the ancient practitioners have never stepped on! After that, all exploration will become a brand new epic! "What will it be?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help being curious. After such a long time, he knew more about the world than ordinary people, but even then, Chu Xiao still admitted that there were too many unsolved mysteries in the world, waiting for him to explore! For example, in front of the stars, only in the moment of Chu Xiao''s foot, a little bit of starlight poured down to the ground like mercury. In a flash, it paved a avenue of starlight. On both sides of the road, several ancient stars appeared! Different from the previous stars, each of these stars has unimaginable great power. Even if they are as strong as Chu Xiao, they all have a shivering feeling in front of them! There''s no way to do that. After all, no matter how Chu Xiao said it, he was still cultivating to the peak of the scattered world. It was too far away from the end of his cultivation! Such him, in front of the ancient stars that have never been lit, nature is as small as a wisp of dust! But! Even if it is like dust, Chu Xiao still straightens up and walks forward! One old star after another, he crossed, Chu Xiao just like a leisurely stride, has been along the avenue of stars, completely ignored the ancient stars on both sides! There is no doubt that if other people see this scene, they will denounce Chu Xiao: these ancient stars are so terrible that you are lucky to be able to come to them. If you don''t "light up" one, you are still picking and choosing? That''s too much! How can you make other practitioners who want to choose but have no choice? Of course, Chu Xiao would not understand this idea. In his opinion, since he is good enough, he is qualified to ask for more. He can''t hurt himself just because he "looks at the atmosphere" and "takes care of other people''s feelings"? If you really want to do that, Chu Xiao will not break through all the way and come here! "Now that I''m here, let me light up the strongest star of life ever!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were firm, and he continued to move forward step by step. Gradually, the oppressive force appeared. It was clearly the feeling that the divine consciousness should not have, but it poured into Chu Xiao''s heart, which made him clench his teeth and show his painful look! Chu Xiao knew that this was not a real feeling, it was just his own divine consciousness reminding him that it was too hard ahead, don''t move forward, otherwise he might collapse! Yes, with the deepening of the starlight gathering Road, even the supreme consciousness as strong as Chu Xiao began to have the feeling of being unable to support! Can imagine, the stars around this will be how old, how terrible! If other people''s divine consciousness, even if they are as strong as Jiang Yun and Bai Han, they will be crushed into nothingness within half a breath! But Chu Xiao, fearless! "Go on!" Chu Xiao, go ahead! Step by step, he walked more and more slowly, often every step, he had to stop for a rest, but even so, he did not give up to move forward! The supreme divine consciousness kept on making the sound of being overwhelmed, but Chu Xiao still didn''t give up, gritted his teeth and insisted on going forward... Time seemed to lose its meaning here. After a long time, Chu Xiao looked up wearily and saw the last scene In front of him is a wall, which is composed of endless bright stars. At a glance, Chu Xiao knows that this is definitely not what he can break now. No, it should be said that even the strongest practitioners he has seen so far don''t want to shake this wall! In other words, this is obviously the theoretical end of simingjing! Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and glanced at the stars in front of the star awn wall! It stands alone in front of the wall of the star awn, not even a small star around, but it shows a unique charm of narcissism! What''s more shocking is that it shines with intense light, which is like a "The sun..." Chu Xiao murmurs to read a way, this moment, he is also thoroughly shocked! It''s not only because of the beautiful scenery, but more importantly... The bright star in front of us has never been "lit up"! It is no exaggeration to say that this scene is enough to subvert the cognition of the whole cultivation world! You should know that in this world, although the stars have their own light, when the practitioners travel in the starry sky with their divine knowledge, it seems to be a bleak place! Only when the cultivator "lights up" and turns into a "life star", can the star light that can be seen by the cultivator''s divine sense who roams in the starry sky be excited! This is why Chu Xiaogang can see other people''s "life star" at a glance. Of course, even if we can see that he can''t do anything, because the "life star" can''t be usurped, and those who want to do so will only be killed! To return to the truth, it is reasonable to say that only the brilliance of the "life star" can be seen by Chu Xiao now, but the star in front of him is as bright as Haori though it has not been "lit up"! What does that mean? Does it mean that its brilliance has exceeded the limit of the rules!? "Such a terrible star, I can''t imagine what it will be like when it''s" lit up "by me..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help but get excited, and he began to "light up the star of life"! The so-called "lighting up the life star" is actually connected by the divine consciousness, which makes the star have some mysterious and complex connection with itself. In this way, the star will naturally become the existence of the "life star" called by the practitioners! This process is very complex, ordinary people often need several days to do, but Chu Xiao inspired the "Star Road" vision to help! When he made a decision, his heart moved, and the avenue of stars rose up and gathered on his hands. Then Chu Xiao reached for the last star as bright as Haori without hesitation! Ding! A sense of familiarity, which seemed to be born with, poured into Chu Xiao''s heart, making him relaxed and happy! He knows that this is the result of the connection between him and the stars. Once the connection is established successfully, the stars will be "lit up" and become his only life star that cannot be usurped! At that time, he will also become a real strong man of simaming¡° There''s a play Chu Xiao felt it silently and clenched his fist excitedly. "According to this speed, it will be over soon..." at this point, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate any more and completely emptied his mind. The stars also flickered a little bit, as if they were echoing Chu Xiao... Of course, no one could see this scene. All the people in Luo''s department only saw that Chu Xiao was covered with stars, In the center of his brow, there is a star like Mark shining more than ever... "This boy, is he going to break through so soon?" Luo Heng was shocked again, and his heart sank gradually. But just then, several cold and familiar voices came over... "Oh? A lot of people? just right! Mr. Luo, I''ll call on you later! " Chapter 185 It''s not someone else, it''s Zhu Dan from riyao department! Before that, he was severely put together by Chu Xiao with empty city stratagem, fighting wits and bravery with the air from morning to night, and losing face in front of his subordinates! In shame, he asked the tracking secret treasure of riyao department to find Chu Xiao''s whereabouts through clues! After paying the price of meat pain, Zhu Dan finally determined that Chu Xiao went to the Luo Department! It has to be said that Chu Xiao''s judgment at that time was correct. As one of the three tribes of Jiuyao, the inside information of riyao tribe is not comparable to that of ordinary forces. If Chu Xiao just keeps hiding, I''m afraid he has been pulled out and is still in a weak state. He can''t escape from the heaven at all! But now, the situation is very different "Members of the riyao department, what are you doing here?" At this time, Luo Heng, elder and others have noticed Zhu Dan! I saw his sleeves fluttering, and behind him came a group of powerful men in sunlight armor, including Bai Kuang and Yin Lao, all of them! Yes, this time Zhu Dan not only gathered all the manpower on hand, but also used the inventory of riyao department to make everyone fully armed! After all, he is not willing to admit that it is absolutely difficult to deal with Chu Xiao who can play him like that! If you take it lightly again, he is not worthy to be the successor candidate of riyao department! However, this gesture, in the eyes of all the people in Luo''s Department, made them feel as if they were facing a big enemy. Subconsciously, they thought that the Japanese Yao Department was looking for trouble for Luo''s department! For a moment, the scene became tense. Seeing this, Zhu Dan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m here for this man!" Then he closed his eyes and crossed his knees, just like the old monk Chu Xiao. He said coldly: "someone has provoked me before. I''ve been looking for it! Now, I''m afraid it''s this person! As long as your department hands this person over to us for disposal, we will leave immediately, and we will be grateful in the future! " Although the tracking can only confirm the area of Luobu, Zhu Dan didn''t recognize Chu Xiao at first sight. In fact, because the three tribes didn''t deal with each other, Zhu Dan didn''t recognize Chu Xiao''s "Luotong" appearance. But this didn''t prevent him from quickly finding out that the boy in front of him was the one he was looking for! Because, between the field only this young man, most dazzling! Zhu Dan has absolute self-confidence, he is not weak, and can play his characters, go where must be the focus of the audience! In addition, I just felt all kinds of great movements... Zhu Dan immediately affirmed that the person in front of me must be Chu Xiao! It''s just that... The method of changing the appearance is so clever. It''s clear that Zhu Dan has already inferred that it''s seventy-eight or seventy-eight, but seeing Chu Xiao''s appearance, he can''t help beating a drum in his heart! Because even if it was him, he could not see any trace of Chu Xiao''s changing face! "Mr. Zhu Dan, the young master of riyao, isn''t he? Do you think that Luo Tong has offended your Japanese Ministry At this time, the Elder spoke and said coldly, "ridiculous! Luo Tong is the young master of our Luo Department. Don''t say that he is cautious and can''t offend you. Even if he really offends you, do you want to take away the young master of our Luo Department? Hehe, riyao department is so powerful The words are full of sarcasm. Suddenly, Zhu Dan and others frown at the same time. This guy has changed his face and become the young master of Luo''s department? It''s not easy "Elder, don''t be impatient!" Without waiting for Zhu Dan and others to come up with any clever words, Luo Heng''s eyes lit up and said, "I think this" Luo Tong "has too many tricks. It''s 90% someone else''s disguise. It''s better to ask the Taoists of the riyao department to help with the trial!" "Luo Heng, you!" The elder and others are angry! Negotiation between the two sides, who did not expect their own people will stab in the back! Even Zhu Dan and others are stunned, some don''t understand what medicine is sold in Luo Heng gourd. Luo Heng is in a hurry. He thinks of Chu Xiao''s vision when he breaks through. He knows that this son can''t stay. Otherwise, he will be the first one to die when he breaks through! Luo Heng was so anxious that he said: "up to now, this breakthrough has stimulated four visions: the mind is like water, the body is like a roc, the stars are scattered, and the way of stars! There has never been such a character since ancient times. In my opinion, which evil star must be reincarnated, pretending to be the little Lord, to disturb our Luobu! What do you think of him At this point, if Zhu Dan and others don''t understand, they are all stupid pigs! Just in a moment, their eyes became sharp, looking at Chu Xiao, they were surprised and even more afraid! In everyone''s mind, immediately flashed a line of words: this son can''t stay! "I''ve already had such a plan. Can you play me around? If you break through again, can I live in peace in the future?" Zhu Dan trembled slightly, clenched his teeth, and immediately said to his face: "what Taoist friend Luo Heng said is right. This man has ulterior motives. I can guarantee with my personality that he is definitely not Luo Tong, the young leader of your department. Let''s take him away for interrogation! If you don''t feel at ease, you can send someone to interrogate with you. I think Luo Heng is very suitable. " "You''re welcome, young master." Luo Heng is overjoyed. Of course, he knows that Zhu Dan is thanking him. In the future, if he wants to be the head of the Ministry, he is more likely to get the support of the Ministry! How can he not like such a wonderful thing? You know, just now he was worried that there was no way to stop Chu Xiao from breaking through. He was even afraid that he planned to run away! As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, all the problems have been solved¡° ha-ha! God helped me, and I won in the end today! " Luo Heng was very happy. At this stage, he didn''t even pay attention to the opposition of the elder. Because at a glance, he could see that all the people in the riyao department were the best of the elite. Among them, there was a strong man like Yin Lao, whose cultivation was unfathomable. Even he was not sure how to defeat him! So in his opinion, as long as he and the people of riyao department join hands to suppress the elder and interrupt Chu Xiao''s breakthrough, it''s enough¡° Luo Heng, you, do you want to betray Luo''s department? " The elder and others are anxious and angry. They don''t think that this "Luotong" is false, but even if it is only possible, they are willing to guard the bright future of Luobu! To say the least, even if it is false, but as long as they protect him to break through successfully, there will always be a favor, right? And what does the kindness of such a demon mean? Everyone knows! If Luo Heng is really thinking about Luo''s Department, he should make the right choice now! But, no! Instead, he chose to collude with outsiders to destroy the future of Luo''s department! For a time, even the people on Luo Heng''s side were very hot. They lowered their heads in shame. Only Luo Heng was shameless. On the contrary, he held his head high: "elder, in many years of friendship, I advise you not to resist any more. Be good..." Proud of the voice has not yet fallen, suddenly, between the stars, interrupted his words! Chu Xiao opened his eyes suddenly! Chapter 186 "Luo, Luo, Luo Tong!" Luo Heng was stunned. The elder and others were stunned. Even Zhu Dan, Yin Lao and others showed their astonished expressions one after another! "No..." "How can it break through so fast? I don''t believe it "Yes, Si Ming''s breakthrough, even if there is a vision blessing, should not be so fast, unless there is something strange in his divine sense..." "No way! How tough was the divine sense honed by the elder in those years, and he succeeded several days later. Can his divine sense be stronger than the elder who has been practicing hard all the year round? " There was an uproar in the field. Some people even trembled with their legs and couldn''t help retreating. They made a posture ready to retreat at any time! But no one laughed at them, because even Zhu Dan and others, who were in a fierce situation, all played the retreat drum in an instant! After all, it''s a quadruple breakthrough vision, or a rare top-level vision superposition in ancient times! How terrible would it be to break through such a situation? Even if he is as strong as Yin Lao, he is not willing to try! Because the price to pay for this kind of exploration may be life and family! Gollum. Gollum. Everyone knows that this is the last time. If you can take advantage of Chu Xiao''s breakthrough and unsteadiness to attack, maybe you can increase the chance of winning! But... No one did it at all, because no matter friends or foes, all of them were shocked at this moment. They could only look at Chu Xiao in dullness or panic, and could not make any reaction! Yes Chu Xiao didn''t do anything, just opened his eyes, slowly got up, and shocked the strong people who were used to the big waves to this point! I have to say that this is a scene that Jiuyao mountain has never seen before. I think other people will take it as a ridiculous rumor in the future? But that''s the truth! Until Chu Xiao''s star light slowly converged in his body, the sky was full of star light, and the ground was scattered all over the place... Before everything gradually calmed down, no one in the room dared to move! After that, however "Wait, wait!" Luo Heng suddenly eyes a coagulate, startle to suspect a voice, "you, your breath... Why so wrong?"? Are you... " Everyone knows that when Siming realm just breaks through, the great power of life star will make the cultivator''s breath soar in an instant, and then float in the air, and the star awn will spread wantonly, such as the iron tree blossoming, blooming everywhere - this kind of scene is in line with people''s cognition! But this is not the case in front of us! Chu Xiao seems to just get up at random, it doesn''t seem to be a breakthrough! Is In an instant, Zhu Dan, Yin Lao, Bai Kuang, Luo Heng and other people''s eyes lit up, they all thought of a most likely guess - Chu Xiao breakthrough failed! At the thought of this, all of a sudden, infinite ecstasy poured up and drowned the enemies of Chu Xiao! "Another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! Another village with hidden willows and bright flowers Luo Heng is very excited. He never thought that he was so lucky today. This kind of thing can be bumped into by himself? "Those with astral visions have failed to break through¡® What an eye opener you are Luo Heng can''t help laughing and sneering! "It''s really an eye opener. Even I''m the only one I''ve ever seen in my life!" "As you said, I''ve never seen anything so interesting! I''m afraid this young master of "Luo Tong" is the first cultivator to gather four ancient visions, but can''t break through! Well, even if I die now, it should be enough to go down in history forever! " Zhu Dan and others laughed and ridiculed one after another. Their fear was swept away. All that was left was banter and disdain: they thought how powerful this guy was. It turned out that he was just a fake trick, but they took him seriously If you want to come now, there is no need at all! For a moment, the atmosphere changed completely. Even the elder and others looked ugly. Someone lowered his head and sighed deeply. Some people shiver, thinking about the wrong team today, is there a chance to kowtow to Luo Heng and plead for his life? When people''s minds were different, Chu Xiao... Opened his mouth. "Enough?" Indifferent sentence, as if completely unaware of his situation in general! The whole audience was stunned, especially Luo Heng. He didn''t know why Chu Xiao was so indifferent? Can''t such ups and downs be enough to blow his mind? Luo Heng put himself in a position to think, if he encountered such a "contrast attack", not to say that he was crazy on the spot, at least he would be as dead as ashes, and could not rise a trace of fighting spirit! But this guy is so calm! Can we say that his mood is above him... No, impossible! It''s just a bluff! Yes, it''s bluff! This vertical son is to know that he has no way to live, so rise up a fight, deliberately pretending to be insipid to cheat them! If they really believe it and dare not do it, maybe they will be seized by him and get away "Well, that''s a good idea!" Consciously seeing through Chu Xiao''s calculation, Luo Heng raised his head and said with a cold smile: "nephew Luo Tong... No, it should be said, demon star! Your deeds have come to light. I advise you to stop playing tricks and just give up your hands and get caught With a sound, Zhu Dan also stirred up a touch of banter and smile, and looked at the past: "Luo Heng''s acting department chief said that it''s good, you''d better put it away quickly! Do you really think the empty city plan can be used for a second time Before, Zhu Dan was humiliated by the empty city plan. He had already vowed that he would never be fooled by the same trick again! And now, Chu Xiao is using empty city plan again... Yes, Zhu Dan also thinks that he has seen through, this time he will never make a mistake! Of course, self-confidence return to self-confidence, Zhu Dan or secretly give Yin old made a gesture, indicating that he later lead the team to make full use of, don''t give Chu Xiao a chance to play cunning means¡° You''ve grown up. " Seeing this, Yin Laohuai was greatly relieved, "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength! It''s nothing to say that we should work together to fight against a situation where a breakthrough has failed. As long as we don''t slack off, even if he has the means to communicate with heaven, he will surely die! " Thinking in this way, Yin Lao quickly runs the skill, and his body is covered with clouds, which makes the perception of outsiders to him to the minimum! In an instant, he became as difficult to know as Yin, so that he would be killed with one blow¡° It seems that these are all your last words. " Chu Xiao nodded slowly. This trip to Luo''s Department has gained a lot. Now he is in a good mood. He doesn''t mind giving these people more opportunities to say his last words. It''s a pity that they are all wrong. They think he is weak and can be deceived. He is just bluffing... "Ha ha." Chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao Chu! I saw as if endless stars spread out from his body, intertwined and circled, weaving a gorgeous picture of the starry sky behind him¡° Go ahead. " Chu Xiao took a step and looked at the crowd¡° Who will come first, you Chapter 187 "This... This..." The whole audience, completely shocked! Just also proud incomparable, boast to see through Chu Xiao stratagem of Zhu Dan and others, smile at the same time stiff in the face! What do they see? The guy they thought was "a failure to break through", "even if he didn''t die, he would definitely suffer from backfire", "he was just holding on to his bluff" and suddenly burst out such a bright star? Have you ever had such a starlight? Zhu Dan and others can not help but ask themselves, the answer is to let them fear! Even Luo Heng has to admit that he is far inferior to Chu Xiao in terms of the brilliance of the stars! In front of such starlight, say Chu Xiao, break through failure? Ha ha, can there be a more funny joke than this!? Luo Heng and other people can''t help thinking that it seems that they have a huge slap, pick up their face and start to beat wildly! But... Then, they found that there are more ridiculous jokes in the world! In the blink of an eye, the starry sky behind Chu Xiao suddenly burst into the sky, as if to get some kind of echo, falling heavily! Boom! It''s just a shadow, but at this moment, people feel the shock of the collapse of the pillar of heaven and the chaos of the world. A shiver starts from their back and spreads to their whole body. Countless goose bumps appear in their skin uncontrollably! They didn''t have time to make any response, so they suddenly felt a flower in front of them. When they looked at it again, where was Luobu? What is Jiuyao mountain? Before my eyes, there was only a cold starry sky. It''s like the picture of the starry sky before, which spread rapidly after toppling and enveloped all of them! It''s OK for people with shallow knowledge, but they are shocked by this unique scene and can''t speak. However, people with wide knowledge know how difficult it is to do this kind of thing! You know, among them, there are real strong men in simangjing, not to mention Yin Lao and Luo Heng, who are the best even in simangjing! But now, Chu Xiao, a new simaming Jing, let them all "hit" in an instant? Even if they were just shocked, they would not be like this! Unless "This is star, star field!" Yin Lao was shocked suddenly, his eyes were full of disbelief, and his steady temperament finally collapsed! However, no one made fun of him, because all the other people who heard the word "Xingyu" also changed their faces, and their bodies could not help twitching wildly! What is star domain? It is said that in ancient times, it was a powerful "field" possessed by those who were far stronger than the powerful simingjing people today. It is one of the highest achievements representing the strength of simingjing! It is said that the highest star realm can move its heart and pull the strong enemy into it, so that it can''t survive or die. It''s a nightmare for countless people! Even the powerful in ancient times were afraid of it! After all, fighting is the result of "harmony between heaven, time, place and people". Not only cultivation can decide everything! When a simangjing practitioner practices Xingyu, no matter when and where he is, he can at least have absolute geographical advantage instantly! In a battle, this may directly determine the outcome of both sides! Of course, the star domain is so terrible, and the relative difficulty of training is also extremely outrageous. It can''t be achieved step by step, but must have talent, adventure, and a chance to achieve it! Because of the harsh conditions, the records handed down to this day are extremely rare! No one wants to get Chu Xiao. If he doesn''t get promoted, he will understand the star field! Even the elders who knew some "rumors" were completely shocked. You know, although the "stars" were said to be related to the star region, even those rumors only said that they would increase a chance. Who could have thought that Chu Xiao was so lucky and could succeed directly by this chance? People don''t know that Chu Xiao has this kind of particularity because he has lit up a star that has never been seen in the past. They only know one thing, that is why Chu Xiao Gang doesn''t have a sign of breaking through Si Ming Jing! It turns out that he is not unable to put out the star, wantonly arrogant, but in the internal, cohesion star domain! I have to say that this method is extremely terrible! It''s easy to put it on a strong man who has just broken through the realm of simang... It''s absolutely eye-catching, but people don''t feel much shocked, because compared with Xingyu itself, this point that can shock countless outsiders is nothing Yes, star domain is the key! Thinking that they believe that a peerless arrogance that condenses the "star field" is a "breakthrough failure"... Infinite absurdity and shame come up in an instant! Luo Heng and others stare at Chu Xiao, with infinite fear in their eyes, just like looking at a monster! To tell you the truth, if they didn''t know how to offend Chu Xiao, they would not have been spared by him. Maybe they would have abandoned all their dignity and knelt down to beg for mercy! But now "Everybody! Fight to the death "Yes! So what about stardom? He has just been promoted to simangjing, but we have been immersed in this situation for more than ten years. Can''t we still win this post? " "Good! Let''s fight together and tear the star field apart! To put it bluntly, it is just one of the so-called "fields" in the cultivation world! There''s nothing to be afraid of! " The crowd screamed wildly, although there was a sense of being brave, but it had to be said that it aroused a certain fighting spirit! In an instant, all the people joined hands, and the momentum of Guanghua was powerful. Dozens of strong moves gathered to form a huge ball, which burst open with a roar, and the impact of powerful and unrivalled was rampant everywhere! It is reasonable to say that such a surge, even if it is a towering mountain in front of us, will be cut down in an instant, but... These shocks fall into the star field, but they are like feathers falling into the pool. They can only drift on it, and can not cause any damage to the pool at all¡° With the power of these inferior stars, I want to fight against the star field formed by the power of the stars that I light up and never have... Are these people too naive? " Chu Xiao curled his lips and thought to himself. Although his current understanding of the star domain is only skin deep, if he meets God to kill the Dean, the palace master of the red dust palace and other real strong people, he is afraid that he will be torn apart in an instant! Because their realm has a huge advantage, but... In front of these people, and those tycoons are really too big a gap! Perhaps because of "Seclusion", these people''s fighting skills are somewhat backward in Chu Xiao''s view. Just because of this, do they want to tear up the star territory? It''s not like that in a dream! Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, in front of him was a picture of "starry sky" like a bonsai, in which Luo Heng and others were just black spots like ants, struggling desperately to move! It looks interesting Chapter 188 Luo Heng, Yin Lao and others are not waiting to die! Even if they fall into the star realm, they are still frantically exerting strong moves and striving for survival. But in Chu Xiao''s eyes, they just add a few bright marks to this "bonsai", which is not enough for Tao! Because, they have fallen into the star domain, want to escape the difficulty will soar! If they were outside, they might break the star field. After all, Chu Xiao had just realized that the star field was very rough! But unfortunately, before the Chu Xiao great earthquake deterred people, let them all failed to be pulled into the star domain in time to react! This hand, then locked the victory. After being forced to enter the star realm, no matter how much these people toss, they are just grasshopper hopping after autumn! Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed and he nodded slightly. "It''s time to run over you." Through a fight, he roughly understood the strength of the current star domain, and knew that there was no need to further explore, so he stretched out his hand to cover the "bonsai"! Then, a ray of lightning from his palm spread out, gradually forming a big thunder python, drilling into the star domain! In the eyes of outsiders, this is not a unique scene, at least far less than the previous Chu Xiao blooming stars, and the emergence of a variety of breakthrough visions, but in the eyes of Luo Heng and other people trapped in the star domain, this scene is extremely shocking! Chu Xiao''s hands, like continuous, block out the sky, just a hand, "the sky" will be dark, endless darkness will cover all of them, a top shock hit again! Without waiting for their reaction, Chu Xiao''s Lei Ling arrived! I saw the "sky" stirring, thunder overflowing, as thick as the arm of Thor, with infinite power, as if God''s punishment to the general ruthlessly split! The whole star field is shrouded in the thunder prison! "Ah "No, no! How could that be Luo Heng and others instantly uttered unbelievable shouts, and then they could no longer ignore the destruction of the star domain, quickly converged the strong move, and gathered the whole body real yuan in the body, forming a strong and stable real yuan shield to resist the power of Lei Ling! However, the effect is obviously insufficient! The thunder and lightning, like a poisonous snake, penetrated into the shield of Zhenyuan and electrified several people''s bodies! This scene, once again beyond the understanding of Luo Heng and other people! First of all, they are all strong in the realm of simaming. They have lit up the stars of life. Generally speaking, even Lei Ling can''t hurt them easily, but the power of Lei Ling in front of them makes them very uncomfortable! Second, Lei Ling is violent and the star domain is mysterious. It''s not easy to control either of them. But Chu Xiao controls Lei Ling at the same time, and boldly puts Lei Ling into the star domain. He doesn''t worry that it will destroy the star domain... Luo Heng and others think that they can''t even dream of this kind of precise control power! Two major doubts came to my mind, but in fact, these people only had such doubts because they didn''t know Chu Xiao very well! You know, Chu Xiao''s promotion is almost all stepping on the foundation of Qi Yun''s son to surpass + 1, so after the breakthrough, it must be a multi-directional sublimation! For example, Chu Xiao not only improved his accomplishments, but also understood more about the use of Lei Ling! In addition, the supreme divine consciousness promotes the star field, so it''s not too easy to control! It can be imagined that if other people knew this, their chin might fall to the ground: you have just been promoted to simangjing, and you already have such ability. If you polish it for a while, how can you do it? Of course, these Luo Heng and others don''t know, they have many doubts in their hearts, but they also know that they have no time to think about these! At the moment, several people looked at each other, and Luo Heng was the first to shout: "gentlemen! Life and death are in danger! Don''t hide any more, let''s do our best together "Who''s going to fight with you?" What Luo Heng didn''t expect is that as soon as his morale boosting words came out, a bucket of cold water was poured on him. The elder looked at Luo Heng with a disdainful face and said. "Elder! Are you... Light or heavy? At this time, do you have to worry about what happened before? Don''t forget that 30% of the strong people in the Luo Department are here. If we all die, the Luo Department will suffer a lot! " Luo Heng is crazy. He has to make a choice between life and death. Do these people want to be stubborn with themselves? "Well, I admit that..." The elder nodded slowly. Although not all the members of Luo''s department are in this department, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the 30% strong members of the whole family to sit in the town. If all of them die, Luo''s department will basically be swallowed by the most ambitious riyao department! "So..." Luo Heng''s eyes brightened, thinking that he had convinced the elder, but As it turns out, he thinks too much. "I have one thing to remind you." The elder stroked his beard and said, "is life and death in danger? It''s just your life and death, isn''t it "What?" Luo Heng was shocked. He noticed that although Lei Ling was rampant in the audience, for the elder and others, he just turned into a lightning cage and trapped them! Seemingly imprisoned, but actually protected, there is no intention to hurt them at all! Only Luo Heng, Zhu Dan, Yin Lao and others are tortured by Lei Ling! "How is that possible? In such a complex situation, how can the vertical control accurately? How strong is his divine sense? " Luo Heng can''t believe it, but if you think about it carefully, are there few things he can''t believe today? If there is only one, it may be fake, but there are so many, it can''t be all fake, right¡° Big, big elder! Don''t be confused. We are also strong in the Department of Luo. Without us, the Department of Luo will also be bruised! " LuoHeng efforts to support the last trace of reason, while strong endure leiling rampant, while quickly said¡° In the past, I would have believed what you said, but before... You knew that it might ruin the future of our Luochen department, but you still went your own way for your own sake! I''ve seen clearly that you are not the guardian of Luo''s Department, but a cancer! If you don''t get rid of it, there will never be peace in our department! " The elder said coldly, "what''s more, without you, it''s true that Luo''s Department has been damaged, but fortunately there are other" guests "..." with this, Zhu Dan and Yin Laoren trembled at the same time! They naturally understood what the elder was talking about - it was just that the people of the Luo Department died. Of course, it was a loss. But if we could use "cancer" to get all the elite of the RI Yao Department to die here, it would be a big profit¡° You can''t think about it! " Zhu Dan yelled like crazy. He came here in high spirits today. He thought he could be ashamed before snow. He thought he had seen through Chu Xiao and would never fall into his trap again! What happened? In the twinkling of an eye, he was forced to heaven no way, nowhere to die! Up to now, even the elder regards him as a dead man... How can Zhu Dan bear it¡° It''s hard work! " There was a flash of fire in his eyes, and his hands were lifted up abruptly, which created a tremendous power! Chapter 189 "Young master!" Yin Lao was stunned. He knew his son''s ability. He said that Zhu Dan was also a proud man. Otherwise, he would not have been selected as one of the candidates for succession by the leader of the riyao department. But... Yinlao can be sure that the momentum in front of him is not something that Zhu Dan can bring into play! "Master! It''s the master''s secret Yin old eyes a turn, instantly think, and then feel a scalp numbness! Because according to the rules, the secret treasure of the head of the ministry can not be given to any successor candidate, unless that person has won the battle of seizing the right and become the only successor! And Zhu Dan, who is not the most beloved child, can not be favored by the leader of the Ministry! The most important thing is that the leader of riyao department is the strongest in Jiuyao mountain. He is rigorous and likes to follow the rules when running riyao department. This kind of "exception" will never happen! Therefore, there is only one possibility for Zhu Dan to take out this secret treasure: he stole it! As one of the candidates for succession, he stole the secret treasure of the head of the Ministry. This one alone is enough to sentence Zhu Dan to death! If it wasn''t for being forced into a desperate situation and being stimulated into madness, Zhu Dan would never have risked using this secret treasure in full view of the public! And this scene a, also really the Yin old etc. frighten flustered God! After all, it''s not so easy to get out of this kind of thing? But on second thought, they were relieved: it''s already this time. What else do they want to do? Didn''t you steal the secret treasure of the chief? Steal, steal, but also thanks to the master steal, now can be a little bit more out of the grasp of life! "Fight!" "Follow the young master!" The crowd roared wildly, which gave Zhu Dan great confidence! He was worried that people would abandon him completely when this scene happened. Now it seems that their desire to live is stronger! "If we can get out alive, these people will have to follow me to the dark! In that way, my grasp of seizing the right will be increased several times, and my glorious road may be opened up... " Zhu Dan thought of this, immediately feel that he and Chu Xiao in the struggle to pull back a game! That''s right! By this means, Zhu Dan feels that his present performance is not inferior to that of Chu Xiao! But "The premise is that you can go back alive." A indifferent voice sounded, words familiar, it is the original Chu Xiao sentence Ji ningshuang death sentence, the words! The whole scene a shock, but Zhu Dan has risen a little self-confidence, how can be Chu Xiao a word to suppress back? He turned a deaf ear at all. He drank suddenly, and the sunlight above his head was interwoven. A "crown" like Haori was looming! Deng! The sun spread wantonly and scattered the thunder in the sky. Just for a moment, the star region, which had just been attacked by countless strong moves, appeared cracks! "Yes! My father''s corona is really powerful! As long as we persist, we will be able to break through this star field! " I wish Dan ecstasy, under the ups and downs, the old problem again attack, ambition rampant up! "Yes, yes! This guy is actually a fake trick, what star field? You mean to stop me? " Zhu Dan can''t help thinking like this, but he has forgotten how desperate he was when he couldn''t do anything about Xingyu just now? If it''s all a fake trick, there''s nothing we can do about it. He can only rely on the secret treasure of riyao department to break the game. What''s he? Of course, Zhu Dan doesn''t think about it at all now. He has been indulging in the imagination of a bright future! As the sun gradually passed through the starlight and ray Mang, piercing the whole star field, the faces of the people in the field also changed greatly, with ecstasy and shock... But at this moment! "Naive." A word of indifference, like the sound of heaven around, swept the audience, people unconsciously felt a sense of awe inspiring, Zhu Dan eyes a coagulation, vaguely felt that he had made a mistake, but the matter has so far, he is also on the point, had to send! "Break it for me!" With a violent drink, Zhu Dan''s whole body is full of momentum, and the fire is surging all over his body, rising like steam after burning, and rushing into the "corona" with extremely powerful power! "This is..." "Master Zhu Dan, have you burned your blood essence?" Everyone''s face changed! The essence and blood is one of the most important cores for practitioners! Every drop of blood essence has its own cultivation and potential. Once it burns too much, it will lead to the decline of Qi and blood. If it is serious, it will even fall on the spot! For any young talent, this kind of thing can be avoided, because they also want to impact a higher level and enjoy the distant scenery! But once burns the essence blood, will be very difficult to supplement to come back! Zhu Dan, it''s obviously a fight! When they saw it, even the elder and others were slightly moved: Zhu Dan was not a bloodless person... But for the people of riyao department, this scene made them feel complicated. You know, although Mr. Zhu Dan is not the best of all the heirs, he has always been calm. It seems that everything is under his control. Who knows that he has lost his manners again and again today. Now he is forced to burn his blood essence subconsciously by someone else''s words "This guy, who is holy in the end!" The people in the riyao Department couldn''t help feeling again. Then yinlao took the lead in reviving himself and drank coldly: "what are you doing! Is it possible that only the young master will work hard? " Boom! Just like thunder falling, people wake up and bite their teeth one after another. They also burn the essence and blood and turn it into nourishment, pouring into the "corona" continuously! After all, Zhu Dan is a talented young man and a son of a family. He can burn his blood and essence in the future. What''s the reason for people to lag behind? It is Luo Tong, Yin Lao and others, who all burn blood essence crazily, and the rising blood gas forms a thick blood fog, which makes the glory of "corona" suddenly grand to the extreme! The star field vibrates instantly¡° Great¡° You can do it In the eyes of the public, they can see that the star field has been crushed by the "corona"! Even if Chu Xiao stopped them at this time, they couldn''t escape, could they? People think of this, excited! They swore that after escaping, they would never be cheated again. They must use all their strength to bombard Chu Xiao at the moment of going out! Only by killing that guy to pieces, they can rest assured¡° Fast, fast... "Seeing the sunlight sweeping the whole area, the thunder broke away, and the starlight was completely pushed down. People''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if they had seen the end of the war... But, at this moment¡° I want to thank you for your innocence. " Chu Xiao''s indifferent words rang out again, and all of them suddenly clattered. Before they had time to see through what Chu Xiao was doing, they saw a giant hand on the sky, grabbed the "corona" in an instant, and then yanked it out of the sky! yes. In an instant. The corona... Fell into Chu Xiao''s hands! Chapter 190 The cold wind blew by. In the star field, a dead silence. Even if just momentum, feel has turned the tide of Zhu Dan and others, are instant eyes gray, as if lost all fighting spirit! It''s true that they can''t accept the outcome of this battle - as early as when they were pulled into the star domain, they already knew that this game would be extremely unfavorable to them, so it''s normal even if they can''t shake the star domain. Although they are depressed, they can still summon up the final courage to fight But now? Chu Xiao just stretched out his hand to explore, and took away the treasure that they relied on to break through, which they did not hesitate to use their blood essence to stimulate their power... Face to face! There is no knowledge, there is no difficulty. Yes, it''s simple and clear! However, such a simple fact is the most unacceptable! Even if Chu Xiao at this moment to break their full blow, put them into the dust, will never give them such a blow! It''s just this scene... It''s ridiculous. People can''t even feel embarrassment and embarrassment. What they can feel is empty and unreal! It''s like now I just dream. When I wake up, everything will go away like rain and wind. Everything is a dream But, after all, it''s just that they don''t want to admit it. Everything in front of us is reality. Chu Xiao really picked out the "corona" and grasped it in the palm of his hand. "Well, it''s a little hot." A burning meaning came, Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows. With his body, he would feel hot. Should we say that he really deserves to be the treasure of riyao department? "It is said that there are treasures of the town department in the three departments: riyao department, Luoyao department and Yueyao department! I''ve already learned about Luo''s jewel before. Now, is it one of the three treasures in parallel with it? " Chu Xiao conjectures a way, flash a silk of excitement in the eyes immediately! After all, he was able to practice "supreme divine consciousness" thanks to the help of "Luo Baozhu". We can imagine what surprise one of the three treasures juxtaposed with it will bring him! No... if you think about it carefully, the Japanese Yao Department is stronger than the Luo Yu Department. I''m afraid their treasures are more powerful than the Luo Yu Pearl! Before you look at it, even the star field was almost torn by it. Although most of the reasons are that Chu Xiao has just understood the star field, and it is still thousands of miles away from the completion of honing, don''t forget that this "corona" is not urged by the leader of the sun Yao Department, and its real power is probably far from being stimulated! "I didn''t expect that there would be extra harvest this time!" Chu Xiao couldn''t help feeling that he thought that he could get two black pipes, break through the destiny, and understand the star domain... He had already made a lot of money. But at the last stage, he had another fortune! Is today''s luck so good, windfall one after another? Chu Xiaomei thought. As for why he can easily take the corona? That is, I really want to thank Zhu Dan and others for their innocence! Because the "star field" is too rare, there are not many records, so even the most erudite Yin Laoren and others only know a little! They only know that the star domain is terrifying and difficult to deal with. Once they enter, they are extremely difficult to get out! However, it is not clear that the real characteristic of star domain lies in the four words of "life and death at will"! And Chu Xiao, with supreme divine consciousness, can cooperate with this characteristic to "increase and decrease" the star field! For example, release Lei Ling, and take what''s in it! But Yin Lao and others are only surprised that Chu Xiao can release Lei Ling into the star realm, but ignore it. On the other hand, he can do the same! After all, reverse thinking is not for everyone. What''s more, the situation is so critical before, who can calm down and think carefully? They can only be pushed by the situation, fighting hard, but do not know how much they do, just for Chu Xiao do "wedding clothes"! You know, under normal circumstances, Chu Xiao really can''t take the "corona" by force, because this treasure is too strong, and his star field is too short of fire... But with the help of people, the situation is different! Just now, Zhu Dan and others burned their blood essence and forced the power of "corona" to the extreme that they could. For a moment, they were so powerful that even Xingguang and leimang were defeated at the same time! It looks very impressive, but it''s not what it should be like when the corona is normally activated! In other words, this kind of power is completely obtained by sacrificing "control power"! As we all know, the stronger the treasure, the harder it is to control. When Zhu Dan and others blindly raise the power of "corona", they can no longer point fingers at it. After all, Zhu Dan stole this treasure, and he didn''t really control it! If the leader of riyao came, Chu Xiao couldn''t have taken the "corona" from him. But now it''s just Zhu Dan. He''s eager for quick success and instant benefit, which leads to a big drop in his control power... If Chu Xiao can''t take the corona again, he''s really a little ashamed of the star domain prestige! Therefore, it is not too much to say that Zhu Dan and others are the greatest meritorious officials this time. Chu Xiao''s "thank you for your innocence" is not a mockery, but a sincere "thank you". Of course, these, Zhu Dan and others simply do not know, otherwise they will be stimulated on the spot crazy! Chu Xiao wanted to tell them, but after thinking about it, he shook his head. The reason is simple. It''s not necessary. No matter whether Zhu Dan and others will be crazy or not, they will not change the outcome of this war - they will all die in the star domain! This is not Chu Xiao''s overconfidence, but the fact. After all, the just round of burning essence and blood consumed a lot of energy for Zhu Dan and others. After that, they still had some fighting power. Let''s not say, they were easily taken off the "corona" by Chu Xiao after they did so... This spiritual blow was enough to make them depressed! Even to say the least, they can still cheer up, and what else can they do to break through the star field? period. Chu Xiao shakes his head. Maybe if he is in that situation, he still has to fight. After all, what he broke through is the unprecedented situation of simaming, but these people? Even if there are Luo Heng, Yin Lao and others, they are absolutely unable to return to heaven¡° It''s over... "Chu Xiao looked up at the sky and breathed out a long breath. His eyes turned to his palm. A real yuan ran between his palms, and gradually suppressed the glory of the" corona "in his hands¡° "Corona" has some struggles, but now it has no master to control, and its own power is not enough to fight against Chu Xiao. Just a few breaths, its brilliance darkens and becomes a common "corona". If you hadn''t seen its power with your own eyes before, no one would have thought that it was the treasure of riyao department! Chu Xiao put it in his pocket and turned his eyes to look at the two figures not far away. Jiang Yun, Bai Han¡° Well, for the sake of your hard work this time, I''ll give you another chance to present your treasure... This time, don''t kill me. Let''s keep on stocking. " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought, inexplicably, he suddenly felt like a shepherd, thinking about how to collect wool Chapter 191 With a laugh of banter, Chu Xiao''s sleeve swung, dancing out a strong wind, blowing the two apart! "I hope you can give me a new surprise when we meet next time..." Chu Xiao negative hand smile, so far all the confrontation, these two people are very miserable, contribution is still more, Chu Xiao certainly don''t mind to come a few more times! They disappear in front of Chu Xiao. Although he saved his life, his vitality was also greatly damaged. At least it was impossible for him to jump out again in a short period of time. This is one of the reasons why Chu Xiao was relieved to release the two treasure sending boys: they could never get in the way of his business in Jiuyao mountain! Chu Xiao''s vision turned, a hand slowly stretched out, and then hurled down to grasp, leimang again wantonly out, storming the whole star field! "Ah In an instant, the continuous howling came, but it was different from before. This time, people''s howling clearly brought some fear of death! Obviously everyone knows that this is the last time "Luo, Luo Tong! Don''t kill me. I''m bewitched by Luo Heng... " "Yes! It''s all Luo Heng''s fault. I''ll wait for the innocent! " Some people in Luo''s Department, who feel that they still have a way to live, scream wildly. When Luo Heng hears this, he is so angry that his nose is crooked on the spot! These people are his confidants. They usually flatter him. Are they ready to leave him now? "You, you have no backbone!" Luo Heng''s anger surged up and sent out a terrible breath. If it was normal, his confidants would have been shivering and kneeling in front of him. But now, who cares about him? These people just kowtow to the top, utter extremely humble words, and pray for the magnanimity of "roton" to spare their lives! If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe that these are all the famous and powerful people in the Ministry? The elder and others sigh about this, but they can''t scold each other, because even these "bystanders" are shocked by the scene! If they change places, how much better can they perform than these people? "You still care about others?" At this time, the indifferent words rang out, Luo Heng was shocked suddenly, he just recovered: Yes, what time does he have to blame his subordinates? Now it''s clear that he can''t protect himself! Lei Mang, as if he were a special host, wrapped him up so that every inch of his skin was bombarded by lightning. Even in Luo Heng''s heyday, he had to be careful to deal with it, not to mention that now he was at the end of a bolt Almost just in the blink of an eye, Luo Heng''s physical defense line was completely broken. His face was full of pain, twitching and struggling, and his expression changed several times. Finally, he cried to the top: "little master Luo Tong! I was wrong! I know Luo Heng is wrong! Please give me a way to live. I''ll be an ox and a horse in the future. I''ll let you drive me! " Shouts and shouts, with suffocation and pain, but in the face of life, Luo Heng also ignore this many! All of a sudden, his "spineless" confidants, who had just been denounced by him, came to see it. Some of them were shocked, some of them were contemptuous, and all of them looked at each other. Luo Heng was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die! However, instead of stopping crying for mercy, he cried louder and meaner! It''s just like he was not the one who was arrogant and domineering before and repeatedly wanted to kill "roton" "This man is really..." "He said that other people have no backbone. He is even more unbearable at the critical moment of life and death!" "Well, I''m really blind. How could I choose such a person to support me at the beginning..." The elder and others sigh one after another. If it''s understandable that other people are living secretly, then Luo Heng''s acting leader''s style is totally ugly. He is arrogant when he takes the advantage, and he rolls around and begs for mercy when the situation is bad. How can he be looked up to? "You think you can live like this?" Chu Xiao''s cold voice rang out. Like Jiang Yun and Bai Han, they all live because they are valuable. And this guy? It''s enough to sentence him to death just to say that he deliberately wanted to destroy his life! What''s more, keeping him is a hidden danger for the real Luo Tong to control the Luo Department Heart read so far, Chu Xiao right hand hard a grip, thunder and lightning moment strong a bit, such as snake python, crazy rush into Luo Heng''s body! "No! no Master Luo Tong, you can''t do this to me. I really surrender... Ah With the last howl, Luo Heng''s eyes are filled with thunder, burst out suddenly, and his body burst into powder! Tangtang Luo, acting Minister of the Ministry, fell on the spot! This time, the rest of the audience felt a chill, shivering, for fear that the next one to die was themselves! "Roton! Do you really have to keep up with my riyao department? " At this time, Zhu Dan trembled and said, look carefully, heavy Lei mang has wrapped his whole body, and he is about to break his last Zhenyuan shield. Zhu Dan felt the approaching of death and cried angrily! He never thought that he would take his own life when he came to revenge! Naturally, he doesn''t want to die, but now he wants to survive. The only negotiation condition is this Smell speech, Chu Xiao is to think. He and Zhu Dan did not agree, and took the treasure of riyao department. It''s hard for him to relax with riyao department! Moreover, this time Zhu Dan was narrow-minded and wanted to kill him for a little face... In this case, how about peace? Chu Xiao can''t agree at all! If he is alone now, he will shoot Zhu Dan to death. How can he talk nonsense to each other? But the problem is that he is not alone now¡° In the name of Luo Tong, we can gain so much. It seems unkind to put Luo Tong''s tribe in danger because of this... "Chu Xiao turned his eyes and thought about the convenience provided by Luo Tong''s identity. He just said that without this identity, it would not be so easy to provoke the two lucky sons to fight, The supreme divine sense... "To be human, there should be principles." Chu Xiao thinks that he has decided to ask the people of Luo''s department how they feel. If they think it''s not right, let it go for the time being - and then kill him as he is! Don''t drag down Luo''s Department, also don''t obstruct oneself idea access! If you think about it carefully, it seems that it is no longer necessary to hide your identity when things have come to this point. So thinking, Chu Xiao light mouth: "big elder and others think?" This words, Zhu Dan and others will be wrong, feel play, look between how much restored some pride! Yeah, why didn''t they think of it¡° Luo Tong "is absolutely afraid to kill them, because they stand behind, is the strongest of the three Jiuyao department, is the first strong Jiuyao mountain riyao department leader! In any way, it''s impossible for roton to kill them! The more you think about it, the more proud Zhu Dan and others are! They obviously forgot who had been shouting "this man is not roton" before Chapter 192 It is said that people always show their true colors when they are in a critical moment of life and death. In order to survive, Luo Heng had no bottom line than his subordinates, and directly abandoned all dignity and pride; In the same way, in order to survive, Zhu Dan and others easily overturned the previous inference, and deliberately ignored that this kind of behavior was actually self defeating "In the current situation, it''s really wise to treat us as hostages! Roton, he dare not kill us The more I think about it, the smoother I am. I feel a little lighter even when I am suffering from thunder and lightning! The elder of Luobu and others looked at each other. Zhu Dan can think of, they also think of, suddenly some hesitation. It''s impossible to say that they were bullied by the Japanese Yao Department today, but... For the sake of Luo''s plan, they are still not willing to go to war with the Japanese Yao Department! Do you want to be aggrieved? Do you want to let these people go? The elder and others couldn''t help thinking, but when they saw the faces of Zhu Dan and others, they felt very uncomfortable! Just now, the scene that Luo Heng and others had no backbone emerged again. Can''t Luobu be so hard? When the enemy criminals come to the door, they still owe a lot to their feelings and reason. Is it impossible for Luo''s department to kill them all? Why should we tolerate it again and again? "If it''s just to imprison Zhu Dan, the head of the riyao department will visit. What shall we do then? As soon as he opens his mouth, will he return Zhu Dan? " Thinking of this, some elders felt extremely subdued and said: "elder! Don''t compromise any more! We''ve had enough of these thieves of the Japanese Yao Department! " "Gentlemen, I understand your feelings, but killing Zhu Dan and imprisoning Zhu Dan have totally different meanings! Do you really want to fight with the riyao department for the sake of morale? " The elder sighed. "Elder, that''s not true! I think it''s just the opposite! " A young elder said, "today, our department lost a deputy leader. The former leader died again. It seems that our department has been greatly damaged! At this time, if we compromise again and again, we will be looked down upon! Instead of that, it''s better to show the iron means and show the determination! Let the sun Yao Department and the moon Yao Department not easily underestimate us! " As soon as the words came out, the spirit of the people was shocked, and the elder pondered. After a moment, he nodded slowly: "this is reasonable. At this time of wandering, it''s time for us to tell the world that those who have committed crimes against our Luobu will not be forgiven! " "Exactly!" The young elder nodded and said, "besides, we have a big battle of the Ministry of protection, and the Jiuyao meeting will be held soon. Even if we are the head of the riyao department, we can''t spare too much energy to deal with us..." "Good!" The elder finally nodded his head slowly, and his eyes were sharp. He immediately gave a fist to the elder: "master Luo Tong, do you hear that? We think that Zhu Dan''s attempt to obstruct the breakthrough of Shaozhu is unforgivable! Young master, please do it yourself and finish this tusk! " "Oh? The people in Luo''s department are tougher than I expected. " Chu Xiao hears the speech and nods slowly. It was not only because he saw that the people of Luo''s department finally realized the truth of "one punch, so as not to open a hundred punches", but more importantly, they finally chose the decision to fight with each other! You know, although it''s not good to fight for spirit, sometimes it will affect the spiritual strength of a tribe! Often, those powerful forces who came later were able to fight down in one breath in the early days Luo''s choice made Chu Xiao look at him differently. Of course, more importantly, in this way, he can kill Zhu Dan and others without scruple! "No, no! Young master Luo Tong, think again After listening to the whole conversation, Zhu Dan and others stare round! Just up the proud look, instantly disappeared! A wave of chagrin, deep into the hearts of several people: Yes, ah, how they do not know to learn from it? Before Ming Ming, there had been several tragedies of ambition and madness. How could it be so easy? "I''ve given you too many opportunities." Chu Xiao spoke indifferently. At the beginning, I was just helpless. If Zhu Dan was open-minded, there would be no follow-up! Later, if he knew his talent, he would stop immediately, and things could be saved, but he was determined to kill himself... Now, Chu Xiao is not ready to give them another chance! In an instant, the giant hand of Optimus is coming again! Heavy thunder and lightning, around the palm of the hand, as if the hand of the God of thunder, towards the dust mole ant rolling away! Zhu Dan and others suddenly felt their own insignificance and could not resist! This, of course, is because they are exhausted, but it is enough to show that Chu Xiao''s strength is not what it used to be! "He is no longer the prisoner who was shackled by Bai Kuang and brought to see me..." As if the devil were doing something, Zhu Dan closed his eyes painfully, and Lei mang roared by in an instant, like the Reaper of death, exploding flowers of blood mist in the star field! Bang bang! Zhu Dan, Bai Kuang, Yin Lao... No matter whether they give up resistance or are unwilling to die, they are all defeated and broken at this moment! Between the number of interest, riyao department people, the total annihilation! Looking back on their aggressive and swaggering attitude, this scene is extremely ironic! So far, the whole battle has come to an end. The elder and others can''t help sighing when they think about what happened today. With a shining light, the star field covering them slowly dissipates, and Chu Xiao stands in front of them, cool and cool as before¡° The young master is mighty The elder and others have no second words. They immediately prostrate themselves to the front! Everyone looked at Chu Xiao, who was so calm and relaxed, and secretly admired him: if you don''t know, you won''t think he just experienced a fierce battle¡° As soon as he broke simang, he killed so many famous simang masters. Young master, I''m really an eye opener! " Elder exclaimed, "elder, you''re welcome. I''m tired now. I want to find a quiet place to read the classic secret script. Can elder arrange it?" At the end of the battle, Chu Xiao gained a lot, but he did not forget another purpose of his trip: to find a way to break the blood soul curse seal¡° This... "The elder''s face changed slightly. Although he admired Chu Xiao, he could guess that the person in front of him was not really" Luo Tong ". If he was allowed to read the ancient books of Luo''s Department wantonly, just in case..." brother! " Elder is thinking, suddenly, a familiar Jiaoyin came, see Luo Luoluo ran quickly, a lunge into Chu Xiao''s arms¡° Brother, you really did it! Great Chapter 193 "Falling?" Of course, the elder and others recognize Luo Luoluo. Suddenly, some people can''t help wondering: if this "Luo Tong" is a fake, how can Luo Luoluo be so close to him? Is she fake, too? "No..." Elder slowly shakes his head, he looks at Chu Xiao, instantly understand his intention. Luo Luoluo is true. Her appearance is not a coincidence, but an arrangement! And this kind of arrangement, is to tell them - I Chu Xiao if not your little Lord, at least also have no evil intention to you! Don''t you see how close they are to me? "You are so careful and wise... I have nothing to say. Please follow me!" The elder thought a lot and finally said. It''s not that he didn''t think that Luo Luoluo might be controlled to be so close, but he knew that Luo Luoluo had been the favorite child of the former leader since childhood. In order to prevent her from being controlled, he had already set a seal of protection in the sea of her divine knowledge. Therefore, Luo Luoluo''s kindness at the beginning made Luo Tong believe that Chu Xiao was not a villain! Now, it''s the same. The elder knew that Luo Luoluo would never have been so close to an "outsider" if he didn''t show his true feelings! In other words, Chu Xiao is really a trustworthy person in Luo Luoluo''s heart, even to the point of helping him tell a lie In this case, what else can the elder say? In the end, he has no ambition to be the head of the Department, so everything in the future will be Luo Luoluo and Luo Tong''s! They don''t mind Chu Xiao reading the classics of Luo''s department. What''s the big elder against? Therefore, the elder finally made a compromise, but in the middle of the speech, he hesitated again and said with some euphemism, "however, I can''t decide whether I can see the classics you want to see." Chu Xiao was slightly stunned when he heard the words, but Luo Luoluo knew something about it. He whispered in his ear: "big brother, this is the rule set by the successive heads of Luo''s department! Every leader of the ministry would put the most hidden ancient books and records in the fierce place of Luoyao. Later, in the war of Jiuyao mountain, many tribal ancient books and records were destroyed. Only the ancient books and records preserved in the fierce place of Luoyao Department escaped the disaster... " Luo Luoluo said, spitting out his little tongue, and said, "however, it''s very troublesome to read books fiercely. There are still people on the surface who have seen it, but no one has read in the depth for a long time..." "I see." Chu Xiao nodded. No wonder Zhu Dan, the son of riyao department, doesn''t know what the "blood soul curse seal" is! It turned out that it was because the classics were lost, and only Luo''s department could have preserved the classics! "In this way, I made a mistake on my trip to Luohe." Chu Xiao is happy and follows the elder. Soon after, they come to a dark place. As the elder opens a hidden mechanism nearby, the surface of the ground rubs and shakes, revealing an entrance. Suddenly, a fire lights up in the dark below, but they see a series of lights stretching down, as if to welcome the king! "According to the rules of Luo''s Department, only the future master of Luo''s Department, or the master himself, can enter the fierce place and read the classics..." The elder said, pulling Luo Luoluo who wanted to go in together and saying, "therefore, we are here to wait for the little Lord." After figuring it out, the elder is very cooperative and doesn''t mention Chu Xiao''s real identity in a word. It''s like he''s really the young leader of Luo''s Department "Smart people." Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, nodded, into the lower steps. As Chu Xiao steps in, the entrance of the steps closes quickly with a bang, and the deep passage below becomes more strange. It seems that some strange things have come out and are commenting on Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao doesn''t care. How powerful is his divine sense? As soon as he swept, he knew that these were just inferior illusions. He immediately walked forward with his negative hand. Soon after, he crossed a square and found the first volume of books. It''s just "What is this?" Chu Xiao was a little stunned. He saw that on the scroll, there were black wings, surrounded by stars, making a crackling sound. It was like scaring Chu Xiao to keep away from him! It sounds so ferocious, but with the posture of the book, this scene is funny. In one word, it''s "vicious and vicious"! "Interesting..." Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, a wave of hands, stars wantonly out, easily crush each other''s Starlight! Black book "surprised", flapping wings, want to escape immediately, but Chu Xiao did not give it this opportunity! The supreme divine consciousness surged out and pressed the scroll to the ground in an instant. Then Chu Xiao stepped forward and forced to open it and read the words in it, regardless of the struggling sounds. Although Luo''s writing is very mysterious and difficult to understand, in front of Chu Xiao''s "three yuan talent formula", this is not a matter! After reading it, Chu Xiao sighed: the way to crack the blood soul curse seal is really not easy to find by looking at a book! We have to find more Chu Xiao''s eyes swept to the four directions, and he saw that the four places were empty and deep, which direction was unfathomable. It didn''t seem that he could explore all at once. "If only it was in peacetime." Chu Xiao laments that he broke through the residual pressure of the three strong men and successfully promoted to simangjing. Although he made a lot of blood, he continued to fight and promoted the star realm with the supreme divine sense. Although the final result was gratifying, it was also an indisputable fact that he consumed a lot! Up to now, Chu Xiao wanted to explore this area with supreme divine consciousness, but he couldn''t afford it¡° We have to think of other ways to save time and effort... "Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and suddenly looked at the book in his hand. A flash of light in the brain, Chu Xiao''s mind! His fingers slightly warped, a wisp of Star Force condensed between his fingers, and the dots of star light condensed into ink, dotted in the book. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Just like a prank, Chu Xiao continued to write in the book, which made the book struggle even more fiercely, as if a child had been caught tickling... This scene looks quite interesting. Chu Xiao seemed to enjoy it. After playing for a long time, he closed the book, then held it up in both hands and "let it go" like a pigeon¡° Squeak! Squeak The scroll made a sound as if it had been teased, and "angrily" flew around Chu Xiao for several times! That posture looks like saying, "I can''t beat you, but you bullied me. I''m going to ask someone to teach you a lesson! Are you afraid? "¡° Oh, I''m so scared. " Chu Xiao laughed jokingly and turned his mouth. The book was infuriated instantly and made a loud noise. After two rounds, he just flew away, like saying "you wait"¡° Well, I''ll wait. " Chu Xiao responds with a smile. Then he sits down with his knees crossed and begins to recuperate¡° I hope that after I recover some vitality, you can bring more valuable books... " Chapter 194 Taking advantage of this gap, Chu Xiao starts to check the spoils of the previous war! In addition to the harvest of "corona" and "star field", the most anticipated thing is the black box that two black tubes can open Chu Xiao took a deep breath, and then filled a black pipe belonging to Bai Han. The black box was shaking, and soon a black awn appeared! "Please curse, + 1!" Like several times before, Chu Xiao only felt that his mind was clear and clear, as if he had a deep insight into it, and instantly understood what he had drawn out! After feeling carefully, the corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth twitched slowly, and the excited color on his face could hardly be covered up! "It''s lucky today, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao clenched his fist and thought. It turns out that this "please curse" is one of Bai Han''s unique skills at the bottom of the box. No, it should be said that it is an indispensable "core unique skill" on which he gallops! Because the so-called "please curse" is the key secret of Bai Han''s ability to let the old man attach himself! It has been said many times before that grandfather and the son of waste wood flow are interdependent, and "please curse" is the basis for their interdependence! You know, although the general ghost can also "upper body", but often because of the soul and body is not suitable, leading to unable to play all the strength, or even in the process of fighting break piece, so the practicality is not high. However, there is "please curse" in the white cold, but different! If you ask for the magic spell, you can make the soul body and the body merge in a short period of time. Although Bai Han''s cultivation level is not enough to make such a powerful ghost as old man exert all his strength, with this spell, old man can also control Bai Han just as he controls his own body - but it requires Bai han to actively perform the "please the magic spell" as the premise! Of course, the mantra is not invincible. First of all, it takes only a short time. It can only be said that it is a one-off secret method to protect one''s life. It can''t last for long. Otherwise, it''s tantamount to letting the dead Susheng?, The curse consumes a lot of energy. Even if it''s the son of Qi Yun, it will fall into a weak state when it''s used!, And most importantly Please curse, please God easy to send God hard! When the spell is cast, it is tantamount to devoting all one''s life to the ghost. If the other side has evil intentions, the caster will not have any room to resist. Even Bai Han, the son of good fortune, will at most create a little mental turbulence for others, that is to say, drag back the leg! And if the grandfather is determined to occupy his body, in fact, the probability of success is not big! In other words, please curse, although you can gain powerful power, but also can be directly taken away by others! The reason why he hasn''t done this is that he knows that it will break with Bai Han, and the breaking situation is to repeat the mistakes of the alchemists'' Guild! Grandfather will not fall twice in the same pit! However, Chu Xiao estimated that as Bai Han''s practice of the mantra became deeper and deeper, the soul and body became more and more moderate. I''m afraid that the old man would be like an old cat sleeping on salted fish, and he might not know when he would bite it! It''s just that it can''t happen in the short term. Therefore, the very dangerous nature of the mantra has not changed. If Chu Xiao only draws something of this degree, he will only treat it as a chicken rib and will not make a fist happily. But the crux of this matter is that what Chu Xiao drew was the "+ 1" version! "The curse after + 1 not only has enough strength to resist the loss, but also prevents" it''s easier to ask God than to send him away ". What''s more, it can" invite "the soul without a master!" Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed. According to the general cognition of the cultivation world, although the so-called soul may stay in the world because of some kind of obsession and form the existence of ghosts and ghosts, it may also lose itself in a long time, dissipate consciousness and become "ownerless soul"! This kind of soul, often has a strong power, but because there is no consciousness, only the most instinctive reaction. Therefore, it''s relatively safe. As long as the practitioners don''t take the initiative to provoke, they can pass through them safely! But also because there is no consciousness, so can''t respond to please curse a kind of secret method, thus upper body! But Chu Xiao can use them! As long as you cast the + 1 mantra, you can take in these "ownerless souls", and then at the critical moment, let them attach themselves and give them great strength! The best thing is that there is no risk of being taken away, and you can still control your own body, combat skills and so on, which is equivalent to temporarily adding decades or even hundreds of years of power out of thin air! As a unique way to break out in an instant and kill a strong enemy, it can definitely be regarded as a trump card! Although Chu Xiao is now considered to be a very strong existence among his peers, even if Luo Heng and other older generations die in his hands, it can be said that heaven''s pride is matchless, but... Who can be too many powerful cards? "+ 1 please curse, it''s a huge harvest! But where can I find such a strong ownerless soul as my grandfather? " After Chu Xiao''s surprise, his mood gradually calmed down and he began to knock his chin to think. The reason why the mantra is called "please God" is that it is stronger than itself! On the contrary, if you invite a weak chicken, it will not only not improve the strength, but may lead to the weakening of combat power! Therefore, Chu Xiao must consider this before asking God. Of course, if this idea is known by others, it will be incredible! Because generally speaking, no matter how arrogant a boy like Chu Xiao is, he can''t be as powerful as heaven. Most of the ownerless souls become that way because of the passage of time and the loss of self, so they often have huge power... As a result, Chu Xiao worries that his cultivation will become weak after the ownerless soul is attached to him? How much confidence do you have in yourself? Do you think that your current accomplishments can be comparable to those of the predecessors who have practiced for decades or even centuries? In other words, it is estimated that there are few letters, but if people who are familiar with Chu Xiao, especially the elder and others who have witnessed Chu Xiao''s killing all over the world today, they will immediately believe that they are young enough to break through the realm of Si Ming, light up the extremely distant life star, instantly reach the realm of the star, and bury all the elite of the riyao department and Luo Heng, Why not be better than the older generation? Chu Xiao, he is amazing, to this point¡° Well, let me think about it. The soul of the ownerless has lost consciousness and can''t continue to improve. It''s really possible that it will "slow me down"! However, it''s too risky to find a ghost like an old grandfather... Well, you have to think about how to get a soul without master who has profound cultivation but has no consciousness... "Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought for a while. He had a little idea in his heart. He was about to open the black box again... But, just at this moment! His eyes suddenly coagulated and the corners of his mouth slightly picked¡° oh The book is back? " Chapter 195 Before, Chu Xiao deliberately prank, and then "release" the book, the purpose is to let him bring back more valuable books, save himself to look everywhere. The plan was carried out smoothly, but Chu Xiao didn''t expect that as soon as the black box opened, he would get such a heavy harvest as "please curse". He was excited for a moment, and most of his mind was on "how to find a powerful soul without a master"! Although there are also two uses of one mind to recuperate themselves, the degree of recovery has been somewhat affected. What''s more, Chu Xiao didn''t expect that what he brought back was not seven or eight volumes, more than ten volumes, but... Hundreds of volumes! Yes, hundreds of books, flapping all kinds of wings, surrounded Chu Xiao from all directions! "This... I poked the hornet''s nest?" Chu Xiao how tongue, can say he just "bully" that book is "group pet"? How can you pull so many "brothers" to help revenge? "Should we say it''s a must, or a child''s heart to show off?" Chu Xiao sighs with emotion. Based on his previous contact with the book, he roughly understands that most of the books here are demonized because of their age, but the small black book is obviously a child''s heart. It''s estimated that the demonization is not too long Shaking his head, Chu Xiao put aside these thoughts, then took a long breath, turned around and ran towards the weak place! All the books were stunned. They had just heard little black book say that there was a big villain here who bullied him. He was arrogant and hard to deal with, so they rushed out! Who knows that as soon as we met, this "strong enemy" turned and ran away without saying a word? This, this is too spineless, right? Didn''t you bully Xiaobao just now? Do you bully children? "Squeak! Squeak All the books flapped their wings and made a sound of thunder and anger, like Chu Xiao''s roar: don''t run, there''s seed to fight against us! "Run? Is there something wrong with you? Oh, teach you good! It''s not running, it''s strategic shift! " Chu Xiao turned his lips. These books, or "Luoying demon books", were collected by the ministers of the past dynasties. No one has been able to break through them for many years and go to the depths of this world... It shows that these demon books are absolutely hard to deal with! Now there are so many, and his accomplishments have not recovered much. In this case, it''s silly to fight head-on. Of course, we need to use our brains! Chu Xiao is not a man who can only fight with one muscle! In the blink of an eye, he took advantage of the fact that Luo''s demon books didn''t expect this, and successfully broke out from the weak place in the north. Luo''s demon books were very "angry", flapping their wings crazily and following Chu Xiao tightly with overwhelming momentum! "What a speed Chu Xiao''s body method is as fast as lightning. After he was promoted to simangjing, he can''t be compared with the past. But it''s such a body method speed that he can''t get rid of these Luoyao books? "No wonder the elder said," it''s not easy to read a book "... It seems that you can''t simply turn in, you have to make good use of the terrain..." Chu Xiaoxin kept turning east and West. Soon, he found that there were rows of bookshelves in front of him, and the space between each row of bookshelves was not spacious, and the "terrain" suddenly became narrow "Yes!" The corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth were slightly raised, and his body method speeded up in an instant. He dashed into the gap between the two rows of bookshelves, followed by Luo Zhen''s demon books. But they were big troops. Unlike Chu Xiao, they couldn''t get through such a narrow gap! For a time, the public Luo demon Book reaction, bang bang bang hit on the shelf! Wow, a lot of Luo''s demon books fall to the ground directly, and the top of the head emits a faint light, like an aperture rotation, which looks quite interesting. Chu Xiao joked, then swept his figure and continued to shuttle in the narrow space! Luo''s demon books have learned to be good, and they begin to break the whole into parts and act separately! A group of Luo''s demon books lined up in a long line, shuttled through the narrow gap, and continued to chase Chu Xiao, while the other group made a detour and went to the back of the bookshelf to try to catch a turtle in a jar! "Oh? Will you learn to think? It''s a bit of fun. " Chu Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but then he raised the corner of his mouth again. "However, if you want to catch me like this, it''s also a fool''s dream! I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll teach you another good... " Chu Xiao murmurs to read a way, one side figure such as electricity, a moment does not stop! Although the narrow gap channel is not short, it is also very close to the end! Rub rub rub! At the next moment, a large number of Luo''s demon books appeared at the end of the gap. They all flapped their wings and looked very "excited", as if they were shouting to Chu Xiao, "look where you''re going this time!" There was a road jam in front of him, and then he pursued his troops. It seems that Chu Xiao can only be captured. But it''s strange that in this situation, Chu Xiao doesn''t panic at all. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth is more curved "Good, as I expected..." The mind turns slightly. At the last moment when Chu Xiao is about to rush out of the gap, his figure suddenly sweeps to the side. Countless electric lights start from his ankles and spread all over his body, making Chu Xiao like a lightning bolt. He turns the corner at an incredible angle, rubs the electric lights with sparks, and climbs up the narrow bookshelf! Bang bang! Everything happened too fast, the rear desperately chasing Luo demon books didn''t have time to react, and they collided with the pursuers blocking the road on the spot. Not only did the whole formation collapse instantly, but also a large number of Luo demon books fell down in the collision and couldn''t get up again¡° It''s not over yet Chu Xiao laughs, the bookshelves on both sides are extremely smooth, but he can climb with ease, and he is in the mood to laugh at the Luo Yao book below! Did not wait for Luo Zhen demon books angry counterattack, Chu Xiao has boarded the top of the shelf, and then he stepped on the toes! In a moment, the bookshelves collapsed on the spot, and the sawdust was flying all over the sky. I don''t know how many Luo''s demon books were pressed below. Later, like dominoes, one bookshelf after another collapsed, and all the Luo''s demon books were pressed below! Chu Xiao flies a sword to sweep, floats in the mid air, tut tut looks at this scene! Fortunately, Luo''s demon books haven''t grown up to be able to speak, otherwise they will shout angrily: despicable human! It''s clear that they are numerous and occupy an absolute advantage, but they are completely destroyed in a twinkling of an eye... How can Luo''s demon books be convinced? But then again, in such a encirclement and suppression, it is not at all possible for ordinary people to design a counter attack on the spot without chaos in the face of danger! Not to mention anything else, most people are caught in a flash without Chu Xiao''s body method of chasing electricity, not to mention the follow-up Zhenyuan and physical strength... Therefore, Luo''s demon books are not wronged. And Chu Xiao didn''t want to make them both physically and mentally satisfied. What he wanted was just their "body" Chapter 196 "Now, you can start reading." Chu Xiao smiles, flies the sword to sweep low, immediately the sawdust below turns to fly, several volumes of Luo''s demon book "angrily" come out of it and rush to Chu Xiao! However, after they were overcast, they were already at the end of the storm. Even if Chu Xiao''s state had not recovered completely, he would not be afraid of this level of attack! As soon as the sleeves were put, the stars were shining and turned into several sword shadows, which locked all the demon books on the ground! Then? Chu Xiao jumped down from the flying sword and opened the "body" of Luo Zhen''s demon books. Regardless of their struggling, he read them by himself. "Well, it''s true that it''s the ancient books and records of Luo''s department that survived a disaster. The records in this book are much more detailed than what Zhu Dan said!" Chu Xiao glanced a little, nodded, and then continued to read the book. At the end of the book, he didn''t mention the blood soul curse seal, but there was a little mention of the curse seal. The main idea was that no vicious curse seal was allowed among the nationalities of Jiuyao mountain. Those who violated it immediately abolished their cultivation and expelled Jiuyao mountain! "Look at the other books!" Chu Xiao spirit shock, there is a curse seal two words appear, it means that he is not wrong, here really may find about the blood soul curse seal clues! So Chu Xiaofei moved quickly, and his figure kept shuttling among the books. Say, also thanks to their demonization, otherwise just bookshelves collapsed, uneven will put their "body" crushed! But now it doesn''t matter. Most of Luo''s demon books are just fainting and not damaged. Of course, if it wasn''t for knowing this, Chu Xiao wouldn''t have used the tactics of using the terrain. Now, as he read one volume after another, gradually, his expression changed. Sometimes surprise, sometimes sigh, sometimes pick eyebrow dilemma Not long after, Chu Xiao finished reading the last volume of Luo''s demon book. After looking around, he found that there was no other demon book. Chu Xiao stopped moving and breathed a long sigh of relief. He... Benefited a lot. "The solution of blood soul mantra seal was found after all, but it''s far from as simple as I thought before..." Chu Xiao''s expression is complicated. According to the book, there are high and low blood soul incantation seals. If it''s only the lowest blood soul incantation seal, you can crack it with a treasure called "Jiuyao holy fire". But if it''s the highest blood soul incantation seal, even if it has "Jiuyao holy fire", it can only delay one year''s life! As for Xuanshi''s idea of "Huanxi", it can only be effective for the lowest level of blood soul mantra seal, but not for the highest level! And... Now it seems that there is no sign of the blood soul incantation seal in Chu Xiao''s place. Even after being promoted to simanjiang, there is no sign of it. It seems that there is no sign at all... All kinds of signs can only be possessed by the most advanced blood soul incantation seal! "What is the origin of the predecessor? Mingming''s blood soul curse seal was already the torture of ancient times, and he even suffered the highest level! How afraid are the people who curse Chu Xiao knocked his chin. He really couldn''t figure it out. In principle, the predecessor should not be worthy of the blood soul curse of this level, because it means that the other party will have to pay a great price in exchange for a baby can not rise up... This, how to see, is a loss business! Especially the predecessor''s qualifications, although he can dominate in Dongzhou, it seems that Chu Xiao is not very top-notch now. If he had not crossed over, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today! The most important thing is that he doesn''t seem to have the most common adverse blood in biographical novels. At least Chu Xiao never felt anything special about his blood! However, it is such a predecessor, but it is so targeted... The reason behind this is really very careful thinking! Chu Xiao shakes his head and quickly calms down. No matter what, it''s useless to think about the untouchable level. It''s better to care more about the present! Thinking, Chu Xiao once again held the book he had just read, turned to a page and read it carefully. "Jiuyao holy fire... Dedicated to burning the world curse seal! Even if it''s as strong as the blood soul mantra seal, it only takes a moment to burn it up! However, when the fire is at an end, if the seal of blood soul mantra is the strongest one, it will not be burned. It can only be delayed for one year! " Chu Xiao read it word by word. He had already remembered it clearly. What really made him care about was the last sentence: "the only dawn, or looking for it in the light of fire..." "What does that mean?" Chu Xiao pondered, dawn, should be said to be the hope of life, and firelight, should be that what "Jiuyao holy fire" burning blood soul incantation seal when the glory... Can''t this mean: Although Jiuyao holy fire can''t burn the most advanced blood soul incantation seal, but in this process, can reveal some key to crack the incantation seal? Chu Xiaoyue thinks more and more, this conjecture is most likely! In this case, the next key is to find the Jiuyao flame! It''s just "Jiuyao holy fire, it''s not so easy to take!" According to the records of ancient books, Jiuyao holy fire is the symbol of "the first" among all the nationalities of Jiuyao! And the final battle of the nine Yao ethnic groups, only Zhu Dan mentioned the "nine Yao conference"! At that meeting, all tribes will use their own means to fight for the first place. Once they succeed, Jiuyao mountain will admit it, so they can naturally get the Jiuyao flame That is to say, only the people of Sanbu can get Jiuyao holy fire! But Chu Xiao is not the real person of Jiuyao. Can he be admitted by Jiuyao mountain? Chu Xiao''s heart is really bottomless. However, on second thought, in the "battle of Jiuyao" with the red dust palace before, Jiuyao mountain helped himself because he was pleased. It seems that it doesn''t only recognize the tribes of Jiuyao... At this point, Chu Xiao felt relieved and thought silently: sorry, brother Luo Tong, I have to borrow your identity for a while more... Think about it carefully, I agreed to help Luo Tong get back the Luo Department in three days. Now, Luo Department has been convinced by myself after three days'' absence. After that, as long as I ask Luo Tong to return and give him some back-up help to subdue Luo Department, I will not be considered as breaking the contract. All figured out, Chu xiaoxinnian firm up, calculate the day, Jiuyao conference will be held in three days! He can just take the opportunity to recuperate himself, recover to the peak state, and then lead the whole Luo Department to... Of course, before that, there are still the most critical things to do! Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, the black box reappeared, after filling the black tube belonging to Jiang Yun, the black light spread out again, such as the feeling of pouring up! Just for a moment, Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, and he can''t help but stand up and shout in surprise¡° That''s it Chapter 197 Three days later. The situation is calm, originally thought that it would attract the Japanese Yao Department crazy attack of the Luo Department people, ready, but finally got a surprising news: the Japanese Yao department leader not only did not ask a crime, but sent the door people to apologize! "Great! The leader of riyao department is not a reckless man... Tut, it''s more difficult to deal with than you think! " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. He knew that the reason why the leader of the riyao department did this would not be because he was broad-minded. After all, it was his son who died, and he had a lot of talent. It was impossible for a normal person to bear it! The reason why the leader of the Japanese Yao Department did this was that he had a bigger plan! For example "He firmly believes that all face can be saved at the Jiuyao conference? Is it because he sees us as dying that he is so generous? To paralyze us? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and felt that he had figured out the key. In this way, I''m afraid that this Jiuyao meeting can''t be enjoyable. On the contrary, it''s very likely that the tide will be turbulent! However, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. Even if the leader of riyao set up a net, Chu Xiao would not be afraid! With the arrival of the Jiuyao conference, Chu Xiao, who had finished all the preparations, led the Luo Department to attend as the young leader of the Luo Department! The venue of the conference is the top of Jiuyao. When Chu Xiao showed up, Yueyao said that except for the leader, all the other disciples of riyao immediately showed their hatred for him! If eyes can kill people, Chu Xiao must have been killed a thousand times by them! But the weird thing is This ferocious look, just for a moment, was put away by them, immediately, these people seem to think of something, the corner of the mouth, toward Chu Xiao made a hidden "cut throat" action! "Oh? How confident are these Japanese thugs? Do they want to rely on a large number of people, openly violate the purpose of the Jiuyao conference, and attack me? Well, it''s impossible! In this way, according to the rules, the riyao department will lose its qualification, and the Yueyao department will be very happy to facilitate this... " Chu Xiao frowned slightly. Of course, he won''t pay attention to the threat of these miscellaneous fish, but the other party''s attitude at the moment gives him a strange and unpredictable feeling What kind of means did the Japanese leader prepare? Just when Chu Xiao was confused, a clear sound came from his ear. "This Jiuyao meeting is presided over by three old bones of our yinyao department. You should follow the rules and not mess around!" At this time, three old voices rang out, and people turned pale when they heard the words. They immediately threw their fists and nodded: "nature!" The three elders of yinyao were once the glorious tribe of Jiuyao mountain and the three heads of the tribe! Their strength is unfathomable, and their qualifications are too old. It''s not too much to say that they are highly respected! The most wonderful thing is that their tribe has long been submerged in the dust of history, only a few of them exist, which will not pose a threat to the three major tribes at all! It is the most just proposal to be presided over by them, which is also acceptable to the three major tribes. Seeing this, Sanlao nodded slowly, and then began to talk about the rules. It turned out that the Jiuyao conference was divided into three ceremonies, which were attended by Tianjiao of each department. No killing was allowed in the whole process, but competition was allowed. Only those who passed the conference could stay in Jiuyao mountain. Depending on the "achievements" of each department, it would affect the final battle of the elder and the stronger It''s all connected. For the first ceremony, you need to get a "holy fire" from a secret place within a certain period of time, and then light the "green smoke and gray line" distributed early. When you come back here, you can pass the test. Yes, the first ceremony is to get the Jiuyao holy fire! However, this kind of Jiuyao holy fire has not been recognized by Jiuyao mountain. At most, it can only be regarded as a "guide". Unless it wins the Jiuyao conference, it will only be a slightly higher flame than ordinary fire. It has no effect! The faces of all the people in Luo''s department were slightly condensed. The first ceremony, though not extremely simple, was just the opening ceremony of the Jiuyao conference. It is reasonable to say that nine out of ten people should have passed, but this Jiuyao meeting has been too long since the last one. It is absolutely hard to find the "holy fire" that still exists today! So, it''s not bad that there are so many elites, Tianjiao, who can pass 20%! But "Hey, hey." All of the people in Luo''s department thought this way. Suddenly, someone''s eyes were sharp. They didn''t worry when they saw the sun Yao Department and the moon Yao Department. They looked confident. Even the people in the sun Yao Department laughed happily! "What''s the matter?" "They..." Everyone was stunned. At this moment, a spy ran to the top of Jiuyao mountain, went to the elder and whispered a few words. Suddenly, his face changed greatly! "Elder! Something''s wrong! One day ago, the Yueyao and riyao departments suddenly negotiated to divide up all the places where the holy fire might appear on a large scale. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to find a "holy fire" outside those areas! What''s more, the Japanese Ministry is still eyeing us.... " A word falls, public facial expression sees pole hard, Chu Xiao also understands to come over. Feelings, this is a shortage of resources, so the two tribes play a monopoly, want to exclude their side first? This... Should be regarded as the first means of the Japanese Yao Department? But I''m afraid it won''t be the last resort! They must have prepared a lot! Thinking about the key, Chu Xiao can''t help sighing It seems that we can''t do without doing things. Really, I just want to get the torch quietly this time. Why do you always force me to make trouble? I clearly want to be a quiet and beautiful man... "Obviously, if this kind of thought is heard by the enemies who are familiar with him, they will be so depressed that they will vomit blood: you Chu Xiao, such a monster, have the face to say that you are clever and sensible? Quiet beauty? I believe in you¡° Ah! Here we are Just when Chu Xiao lamented that "the world is hard, forcing Liang to make trouble", suddenly, an excited cry resounded throughout the audience! People follow the reputation to see the horizon, I do not know when to start, from scratch, gradually gave birth to a purple haze! With the diffuse glow, the halo of the road projected down, from a place to form a nine color bar! At the same time, the sound of Sanlao Hongzhong came into people''s ears¡° Jiuyao assembly, torch ceremony, now, start As the sound of Hong falls and everyone stands in unison, the halo spreads and covers the whole audience like a curtain of water. In a moment, all the people are illuminated with the mark of Jiuyao. The brilliance is shining, which sets off against the glow... The brilliance comes and goes quickly. Soon, the radiance converges, and the colorful light bar nearby becomes more and more bright, It seems to be calling the talents in the field¡° Good. The secret place of the holy fire is open! Let''s go With a stop drinking, the three tribes began to shout for their own disciples and vassals, and immediately rushed to the colorful light bar batch by batch. With the shining light, their bodies disappeared in the field! Chu Xiao doesn''t show weakness, strides forward! Chapter 198 In an instant, Chu Xiao only felt the whirl of heaven and earth. When he opened his eyes again, the place where he came into his eyes became a maze with bright color, just like a flame wrapped maze! Obviously, this is the only place where Jiuyao holy fire exists: the secret place of holy fire! As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked around, he saw that there was no one on all sides. It was obvious that all the people in Luo''s department were randomly sent to other places, not at his side. "It seems that we can only find the holy fire and find a way to meet the people." Chu Xiao thought, strode forward, saw a lot of flames around, the fire shining. "No, it''s not the holy fire that is demanded, it''s just a disguised trap. According to previous intelligence, the real flame of Jiuyao mountain should be like the blue of the sea and sky, pure and not demon... " With one look, Chu Xiao shook his head. It seems that the intelligence is right. There are not many real holy fires in the secret place of holy fire. It''s really hard to find them. It''s no wonder that the two tribes have to negotiate a division. Otherwise, if the sacred fire, which is already few, is contested again, it is likely that their two families will be greatly reduced in the first ceremony. That''s outrageous! For them, rather than that, it would be better to isolate Luo''s department as a great enemy ahead of time, so that Luo''s department would lose a lot in the first round! If there is a chance, then like Chu Xiao this "unstable factor", the earlier the better out! Unfortunately, their calculation is doomed to fail, because Chu Xiao''s luck is much better than they imagined! Before long, he found some interesting "clues" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the people of riyao department were also running towards their destination. After a while, one of them took out an old map, nodded and said, "we are coming." "Good! All of us are ready for the "sun burning array". After breaking the ban on the ancient cave in front of us, everyone will have a share of the sacred fire The first young man raised his head and said, suddenly, all the members of riyao department were excited! You know, it''s the Jiuyao holy fire. It''s not only the key to pass the ceremony, but also a good chance for them! Now they are excited to hear that everyone has a share! "Wait a minute." Just when a group of people in riyao department were smiling, a young man named Zhu Bai, who was pondering all the way, frowned and suddenly said, "the people who are tracking Luotong have not come back! In my opinion, it''s better to wait for the news to get back, otherwise, in case this person is ready to put all his eggs in one basket, he''ll take food from the tiger''s mouth... " After walking for a long time, there was no trace of "Luotong" and the people sent to track it were not back... Zhu Bai could not help but feel uneasy! "Ha ha, put all one''s eggs in one basket and take the food from the tiger? Just him? In the face of our whole Japanese elite talent After hearing Zhu Bai''s warning, the man who had spoken to boost his morale immediately sneered: "Zhu Bai, do you really believe the exaggeration of Luo''s speech? Do you really believe he picked all of them? Ridiculous! It''s clearly that the Ministry of Luo is raising their young master! I wish you are timid and you should see the occasion As soon as these words came down, people all looked at Zhu Bai with different expressions. "Zhuqi, what are you talking about? I''m thinking about the Japanese Ministry! " See, wish white anger way, the uneasiness of the innermost feelings is more and more thick. "Ha ha." Zhu Qi and Zhu Bai are rivals to win the first place. They have never dealt with him. Especially recently, Zhu Bai has made some mistakes and his prestige has declined greatly. At this time, he will naturally seize the opportunity and make a lot of troubles. Of course, he didn''t regard "Luo Tong" as a threat. After all, in his opinion, it''s not easy for them to crush "Luo Tong" together with Yueyao department? Therefore, he now imagines how to make the walking credit of "roton" later! "Time is pressing, night is long, dream is long! I suggest that we move on, get the torch quickly and talk about other things! Who agrees with me? " As soon as he raised his head, Zhu Qi snorted. Suddenly, everyone looked at each other, and most of them raised their hands! They didn''t understand Chu Xiao''s power like Zhu Dan. They just heard from him. Subconsciously, they didn''t feel how powerful "Luo Tong" was! "Ha ha." Zhu Qi takes a proud look at Zhu Bai. Instead of talking to him, he goes straight ahead. All the people in the riyao Department follow him. Zhu Bai has to bite his teeth to keep up Soon, the group arrived at their destination. Looking up, there is a corridor full of flames in front of us. At the end of the corridor, there is a purple round screen. The center of the corridor is still shining slowly, blocking the front! "Do it!" Zhu Qi is down, Zhu Bai is satisfied and waves his hand immediately. All of a sudden, the people in the field lined up one after another, with them stepping on the right position, putting out the pestle, and waving the array flag... The red light flickered in the field, and complex and mysterious patterns were born under everyone''s feet, and the virtual shadow of a brilliant sun rose slowly in the center! Boom! The sun split, the golden awn shot everywhere, through the line of fire, hard bombardment on the purple round screen, only hit the latter violent flash! But... That''s all. "This..." Zhu Qi''s eyes were wide open, and he was very surprised: you know, this "Da RI Fen Mie formation" is the unique joint attack skill of the riyao department. It''s extremely powerful, not to mention the elite players of the young generation of the riyao department. They work together and bombard each other with the array, but they can''t get down with a single attack... This prohibition is really powerful! It''s a pity that I met you¡° Turn Kun''s position to Qian''s, and burn the memorial day! "¡° From the east to the west, there are twelve Yao pearls! "¡° Yang Yuan back, wish the wind top! Kuiwei can''t slack off, increase output and keep bombarding As the sound fell, the people were working well. The more powerful the "sun burning and destroying array" was, the more powerful the golden awn burst out. Seeing that the line of fire was suppressed, the purple round screen gradually showed signs of instability... "... hum, I underestimated the power of the prohibition! It seems that at least we have to bombard for half an hour before we can break it... "Zhu Qi''s heart surged, just then, suddenly! A lightning like figure suddenly flew from afar! It''s Chu Xiao! But seeing that he didn''t even look at all the people in the riyao department, he went straight to the forbidden area¡° Here we are I wish white heart uneasy to the extreme, suddenly cried out¡° Fool But Zhu Qi was stunned and sneered: "this prohibition is so powerful, this fool can''t wait for us to blow almost, and then he ran out to pick up a bargain... Is he going to crash on it?" Zhu Qi despises Chu Xiao to the extreme. Originally, although he disdained Zhu Bai''s words, he had some snacks to watch out for the mantis catching the cicada and the Yellow sparrow at the last moment. Who ever thought that this man would jump out now! Isn''t that stupid? Didn''t you see that all the elites of our riyao department worked together and couldn''t take that thing for a while and a half, so they had to be cautious and put the attack means out of the line of fire? Really... Do you know what mantis is catching cicadas and yellow sparrow is behind? Chapter 199 "Zhu Bai, are you frightened by such a fool? Ha ha, I really have nothing to say about you. How could the riyao Department... Wait, how could it be? " Just as Zhu Qi looked on with a sneer, waiting for Chu Xiao to be killed on the forbidden system... There was nothing like what he imagined! But see Chu Xiao negative hand and walk, natural and unrestrained through the line of fire, like an outing in general, Shi ran walked to the purple round screen, body light flash, the purple round screen as if "recognize" what, instantly opened a tiny gap, like a black hole like Chu Xiao sucked in! The unbreakable purple round screen in the eyes of the people in the room is active and open to Chu Xiao! "This... How can it be like this!" All the people in the room are blinded! Just sneer at Zhu Qi, smile is stiff in the face, invisible as if also swollen a bit! They certainly don''t know the truth behind it. As a matter of fact, even Chu Xiao can''t completely explain what''s going on. He just felt something after he entered this secret place. Somehow, he gradually found all kinds of clues and was induced here a little bit... But it''s strange that Chu Xiao didn''t reject it. Instead, he felt that he was destined to have such an adventure "What''s in it? Why do you invite me Chu Xiao''s expression was slightly restrained. He carefully observed the things around him. See here, similar to the interior of a cave, with strands of pure blue flame embedded in it, it looks like a flame Festival! "How many? right on! Now, the holy fire for the participants of the meeting is available! Yeah! Let''s contract all these sacred fires... Eh? What is that? " Just as Chu Xiao''s eyes were shining, he suddenly caught a glimpse from the corner of his eyes and noticed that there was a strange black flame in the corner Chu Xiao was curious and looked closer. Suddenly, he was shocked and his hair stood up. He stepped back and gasped. His forehead was covered with sweat! If we say that the surrounding ice blue flame is full of purity, clarity, and the beautiful charm of washing evil, then the black flame is full of incomparable darkness and profundity, which makes people fear and tremble subconsciously! This is not an ordinary product! Even though Chu Xiao had come all the way, he couldn''t think of how many treasures could be compared with it. He racked his brains and only thought of Youxing sword, even... Black treasure chest! As soon as he thought about it, the black box suddenly shook. Chu Xiao felt a sense of closeness, just like the dark flame in front of him, which had something to do with the black box "Hoo..." Chu Xiaochang took a breath, just stopped the palpitation, was about to look at it again, but saw that the black flame suddenly jumped up a bit - from the original nail cap size, a jump into the height of half a thumb! Looking at this scene, a mysterious feeling seems to form a text, which is perceived by Chu Xiao. It is probably translated as: "the negative emotions from Zhu Qi increase..." If someone else suddenly read such a "message", he would be puzzled, but Chu Xiao is different. As a man who has opened the black box several times, he can''t be more clear about this kind of thing! In other words, if he didn''t own the black box, he would not have read such a message at all - maybe in other people''s perception, it''s just a series of noises with no clear meaning at all! "The dark flame, like the black box, can absorb other people''s negative emotions?" Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks. The more he thinks about it, the more likely he is! The difference is that the black box can only absorb the negative emotions of the son of Qi Yun, which is essentially to absorb their Qi Yun, and then feedback the harvest of + 1, but the dark flame is different. The Zhu Qi absorbed by it is obviously not the son of Qi Yun - otherwise Chu Xiaogang just contacted it nearby, and would be able to feel it - that is to say, the dark flame absorbed ordinary people, and its output is unknown! Chu Xiao felt that the two were just like one who was used to delicacies and was picky about food, but his appetite was not small; One has not been able to eat, so eat everything, but the appetite is not big, it is estimated that after eating for a while, it will reach saturation! In essence, it is obvious that the black box level is much higher, but the dark flame is also the great harvest of Chu Xiao''s trip! "If you feed it with the enemy''s negative emotions, what will it look like? Can I burn the blood soul seal in my body? " When Chu Xiao thought of this, he was excited. He turned his eyes and looked out of the cave. His eyes became firm ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No one can do that! As far as I can see, that roton is probably engulfed by prohibition. Don''t worry about him. Let''s continue to bombard him! " At this time, outside the "cave", Zhu Qi blushes, holds his head high, stabilizes the morale of the army, speaks like a torrent of Yellow River, and talks with all kinds of confidence... But the next moment. "Oh? Dear friends of riyao department, are you secretly praising my ability behind my back? Ha ha, don''t be so. We are acquaintances. Come on, don''t mention it. Praise it to your face Chu Xiao Shi ran walked out of the forbidden system and gave a smile to the people of the riyao department. Instant¡° Negative emotion value from Zhu Bai... Increased¡° From Zhu Qi... "..." a series of "translated" words "were printed into his eyes, and then he felt that the dark flame was really strong. Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright and his will was stronger! You know, it''s not easy to deal with the children of Qi Yun and make them lose control of their emotions, but it''s relatively simple to make these "ordinary people" have negative emotions! There is no doubt that if Zhu Qi and others knew this idea, they would be furious: they were the elite Tianjiao selected by the riyao department to attend the Jiuyao conference, and they were no weaker than Zhu Dan before. As a result, in Chu Xiao''s eyes, they were just "ordinary people" and "relatively simple and easy to deal with"¡° I want to die Although do not know Chu Xiao''s idea, but just after being fooled, Zhu Qi and others are also furious! Chu Xiao smell speech, squint eyes, looked to wish strange¡° Brother, you were talking just now, right? Can you repeat what you said to me? " A fall, just be hit face of wish strange immediately feel cheek again spread hot pain¡° From Zhu Qi... "Chu Xiao turned his mouth. Sure enough, to deal with these guys, his mouth gun is enough¡° Enough! River! Don''t be arrogant, you have seed, come out! " At this time, Zhu Bai really can''t help but drink, full of anger, but it is harboring evil. Obviously, this is a fierce general - although in the secret place of the holy fire, the attack between the practitioners will be offset by the "power of protection" here, they can also surround this man and keep him from moving! In that way, Chu Xiao is not to hate the failure? What''s more, it was an extremely unfortunate failure, enough for him to regret all his life! At that time, Zhu Bai will be the first one to step on his face, laugh and satirize: "hum, I want you to jump out and die without taking fire first!" Chapter 200 The rest of the riyao department also quickly understood this idea and yelled at Chu Xiao one after another. It was not natural that Chu Xiao could not come out to fight them head on! "Ah? You want me out? Yes In this regard, Chu Xiao is a little smile, under the attention of the public step out a step, see a big through the line of fire to come and fight with the people! The whole audience was excited. A group of people quickly took a breath, waiting for Chu Xiao to get close. Then they surrounded him with lightning! However Before they had any action, Chu Xiao suddenly jumped back and rushed into the forbidden system again. Through the translucent forbidden system, he waved to the crowd: "fool! I lied to you! I''m in again He fell with a loud voice. Zhu Bai is crazy on the spot. He wants to catch Chu Xiao and beat him up! "From Zhu Bai..." Chu Xiaole, quickly jumped out again, shouting: "Hey! I''m out again "Da RI Fen Mie formation! Kill him Zhu Bai and Zhu Qi share the same hatred for the first time! Although they also know that they can''t hurt Chu Xiao by doing this, they can only beat him back to ban him at most... But seeing Chu Xiao''s arrogance, they can''t help it! At the same time, all the elites of riyao''s department are eager to crack their eyes and export Zhenyuan crazily. In an instant, a brilliant sun rises again, and the fire of burning out condenses into a dragon shape, from which they roar out! In the face of a huge blow, Chu Xiao is joking, immediately raised his hand, and saw that he was going to perform his unique skills in the flames! The appearance of that matter, only see Zhu Bai and others are a tight heart, such as facing the enemy! However "Oh, I''m in again!" A joke, Chu Xiao reflexive fast escape, once again jumped into the ban! Then he heard a loud noise, and the fire of burning out hit heavily on the forbidden system. Although it was so powerful, it didn''t even touch Chu Xiao''s clothes! "Lying trough!" People in riyao department are so depressed that they have to vomit blood! Can it be like this? "From Zhu Bai..." "From..." Seeing the black fire growing more and more magnificent, Chu Xiao could not help nodding with satisfaction, and began to work tirelessly! "I''m out again! Come on! Bastards "Oh, how fierce! I''m going in again!" "I''m out again! What about? Do you want to come back? " "This time, I really went in and didn''t come out. I won''t cheat you!" "Dang Dang! With a click of thunder, I came out again! Come and hit me With Chu Xiao going in and out, people in the riyao department really want to bite off their teeth. If someone else has passed the ban, who can''t take the holy fire and light the smoke? What happened to you? If you don''t do business, you have to go in and out here and play around Are you kidding us? If it''s just like this, it''s OK. The problem is that Chu Xiao''s "vision" and "means" are extremely vicious. He can always make all kinds of mischief and greatly reduce the power of the sun burning array, such as inducing them to blow the wrong place... In a word, under Chu Xiao''s "harm others but not benefit themselves" all the time, the efficiency of breaking the ban is greatly reduced! The prohibition, which should have been broken early, still exists today. On the contrary, every one of them is very tired and sweating! If it had not been for the support of hatred, they would have fallen long ago! "From Zhu Bai... From Zhu Qi..." Chu is happy. Originally, he was ready to cultivate the dark flame for a long time, but he could not help but change his mind when he felt the fierce "support" of these people. "Why not..." "A current?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned. Yes, a wave of flow - use these "amiable and respectable" brothers "to gather all the negative energy needed to develop this black fire! Secretly observed a raging fire, Chu Xiao felt that his idea was certain! After all, the dark flame is not as picky as the black box, and it doesn''t seem to have a big appetite. In this case, there is no need to "Stocking" the white cold ginger cloud like they did, and just collect the wool! Chu Xiao decided to upgrade the offensive decisively! So The nightmare of the people in riyao Department began. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you think it''s easy for me to do nothing and just fool around with you? Is it easy? You, don''t just see that I''m easy on the surface, you know... I''m easier on the back! " "Well, do you think you''re a fool now? Don''t lose heart... At least you feel right! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiao recalled that he had seen all the poisonous chicken soup in his previous life. One sentence after another, he stabbed into the hearts of all the people in the riyao department like a sharp knife. If he dealt with the son of Qi Yun, it would not work well. After all, the son of Qi Yun had the protection of Qi Yun. He always went with the wind and the water. He certainly didn''t feel deeply about the poisonous chicken soup, but the people in the riyao department were different! These "ordinary people", one is not so resolute, two is not lucky beside the body of plain sailing! Combined with this situation, Chu Xiao''s poison chicken soup offensive is enough to greatly raise their negative emotions! The people of riyao department are about to cry. damn you! Other people are lucky, but they are blue sky, pouring down a bowl of poisonous chicken soup, but also for a moment, if the continuous flow of the river, straight to the eyes canthus crack, straight want to spit blood Three rise and die! Toxic! This is poisonous! At this moment, all the members of riyao department were as disgusted as swallowing flies. I believe that if it wasn''t for Chu Xiao''s good location and the natural protection of this secret place... Then, they would rush to fight with Chu Xiao regardless of everything! Of course, in addition to this crazy mood, everyone also felt a strong irony. In particular, Zhu Qi, who made a lot of remarks before, and the members of the Japanese Yao Department who threatened with body language in advance and tried to find the scene back in this incident... Are even more ashamed and angry! I want to take revenge! Look at the present? Ironic¡° sure! The fire has grown by three inches. As long as you work harder, it will be saturated today! " Looking at the increasingly grand dark flame, and then looking at the gang of "model workers", Chu Xiao could not help but be deeply gratified. No reward, no pains, risking the risk of being poisoned to death by poison chicken soup, persistently output negative energy for oneself... Where can I find such a lovely enemy? Chu Xiao sighed with emotion, and then said once again, "ah! I can''t stand it! " Loud cheers came and went one after another among the people of riyao department, but at the moment when the situation was about to get out of control, they suppressed it¡° Calm down, everyone As the voice fell, all the people in the riyao Department turned their heads and saw a tall young man coming not far away. Beside him, there were several familiar companions. Chapter 201 "Good luck!" "It''s the young think tank of our generation. I wish you could do it!" "Strange! Didn''t he follow his plan to keep an eye on Yueyao department to prevent those people from breaking the contract? Why are you back? " "More than that! Look, he is followed by the people we sent to watch "roton" before! So, what''s going on? " The audience was blinded. You know, although the sun Yao Department and the moon Yao Department made an agreement to divide up the assembly site of the holy fire, they all played some tricks secretly. For example, Zhu duiyou is one of the players... When he comes back here, it''s almost a failure of the plan! Of course, Zhu duiyou knew this, so he walked step by step and looked at the people with regret in his eyes. However, when he saw the tragedy of the people, this regret was replaced by happiness and firmness! "Fortunately, I''m back..." Zhu duiyou was relieved. Before that, he planned to build the Yin Yue Yao Department, but before he finished it, he suddenly met several elite members of the sun Yao Department. From their mouth, Zhu duiyou knew that "roton" was not monitored by them, and he immediately felt a strong sense of crisis! His first reaction was that this man got unexpected clues, which easily avoided their sophisticated search of riyao department. According to this calculation, this man could find the destination of riyao department! Thinking of this, Zhu duiyou didn''t dare to delay any longer, and rushed back with them to avoid the team being harmed by this man. After hearing so many things about "Luotong", others may not believe it, but as a think tank of riyao department, he would never despise such people! Hurry, hurry, finally. "Everybody! This man is obviously irritating you, thus delaying our progress in seizing the holy fire. His heart is to blame! " Zhu duiyou, a bystander, quickly showed the talent of a generation of think tanks: "for today''s plan, it''s better to turn a deaf ear and stop the man''s exit while recovering our physical strength... When we recover, we can kill the ban in one breath, then we can catch turtles in a jar, and then we can repay any hatred!" A series of words fall down, the sun Yao Department all eyes a bright: Yes! How can we be confused? Are we fooled by other people''s nonsense? "Closed hearing! Turn a deaf ear As soon as they got through, a group of people from the riyao department immediately began to work. They all closed their ears and sat down with their knees crossed to take care of Zhenyuan! Seeing this, Zhu duiyou''s mouth rose and looked at Chu Xiao with a sarcastic look, as if to say: Yes, I admit that your speech attack is very powerful, even me, can''t be moved, but so what? Once we close our hearing, what else can you do, a guy who will only rely on the advantages of the place and the tongue? The attack and defense are reversed, sir! "Yes, there are smart people in riyao department." Seeing Zhu duiyou''s provocative eyes, Chu Xiao doesn''t care, but nods slightly. It is true that talented people from all walks of life have come out, but the aborigines of this strange world have seen the weakness of poison chicken soup Unfortunately "Still, it''s too tender." The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose. "Do you really think that what I have prepared for you is only poisonous chicken soup?" After taking a meaningful look at several people, Chu Xiao immediately turned to enter the forbidden system, and then took a big stone to block the broken part, thus cutting off the vision of the outside world. But mysteriously, I don''t know what''s going on inside! "This... Hum, pretending to be a ghost!" Zhu Dui felt flustered for no reason, but he still gave a cold hum. He never believed that Chu Xiao could play any tricks in this situation! But it''s just a suspicious plan! With this in mind, Zhu duiyou quickly calmed down, directed by gestures, deployed troops, took the new force as the main force, defended at all levels, and prevented Chu Xiao from jumping over the wall and breaking through by force, etc More disadvantageous to Chu Xiao is that the skills practiced by all the people of the riyao sect have a great advantage in the secret place of the holy fire. Without the harassment of the "poisonous chicken soup", they are recovering very quickly... After a short time, everyone has gathered about 50% of the truth, and they are eager to communicate with each other! But even so, Zhu duiyou decided to seek stability! He gestured all the people to recover to 70% or 80% of their strength at full speed. He must absolutely crush Chu Xiao and not give him any chance to revive! The situation is leaning towards the people of riyao Department "All right!" "It''s time to let go!" "Ha ha, that" Luotong "is really poor. During this period of time, he didn''t dare to fart!" "Ha ha, as I expected, this person is just a weak person who has been addicted to talking. Once he is attacked, he will be vulnerable to attack!" "Zhu duiyou, you are so powerful!" All the people in the riyao department were elated and broke the hearing barrier one after another. After all, to launch a "decisive battle", we need to look at six ways and listen to all directions, but we can''t be afraid of Chu Xiao''s speech attack just because of small losses! What''s more, they want to destroy Chu Xiao. How can they care about his attack? Need to know, facts speak louder than words! On the one hand, they ridiculed Chu Xiao to show off their quickness. On the other hand, they quickly gathered together under the leadership of Zhu duiyou and others! The sun burning array rises again! It''s a powerful blow. It''s hard on the forbidden system, and finally it''s broken! All the people of riyao department rushed out like chicken blood, and vowed to capture chuxiao alive! Just then! Chu Xiao tired lazy body finally appeared, he looked at the gnashing of teeth, the surge of people, but it is a smile, a swing right sleeve! A huge and grotesque "treasure" appeared suddenly. There was no arrow on its black paint arrow tube, but it aimed at all the people of riyao department! Did not wait for people to laugh at Chu Xiao "make a long time to make such a thing", the field will change suddenly! The scene that shocked everyone happened! But seeing the four directions on the ground, the people of the sun Yao Department were determined to get it. The blue flame, which looked like a forbidden flame, was suddenly attracted by it. The brush rushed into the black lacquer arrow tube, just like the arrow of the "strange treasure"! Then... Chu Xiao suddenly set up the treasure! Boundless "arrow", pouring out Once. There is a precious flame in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. Until it hit me hard on the top of my head, I didn''t regret it! After seeing the "arrow" flying in front of us, all of the Japanese Yao Department had a similar idea! Although, they are also protected by the power of the secret place here, so their bodies will not be hurt, but... They are suffering in their hearts! You know, what poured out from the opposite side was not ordinary things, but the ultimate goal of their trip, the nine Yao holy fire! Those rare to let them negotiate with neighbors, agreed to divide, paid a great price to "book" down, should belong to their day Yao Department of the blue flame, but at the moment by Chu Xiao like a free... Crazy shot!! Chapter 202 What does it feel like? It''s like, when there''s no money and you''re starving in front of the restaurant, someone comes to burn money in front of you! Even if you reach for it, what you catch is waste paper that can no longer be used!! What a pity! It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! "Kill him! Kill him All the members of riyao department are going crazy. Their eyes are red and they drink endlessly. They rush towards chuxiao! "Oh, a group of inexperienced people charge at such a time?" To this, Chu Xiao sneers: "really want to ask, who gives you courage?" Between speaking, he kept pulling the mechanism and shooting! Blue fire, arrows flying! Yes, it''s a crossbow! Chu Xiao began to shoot wildly with no pain at all! Because he knew that the blue flame, compared with the dark flame, was just like the light of firefly competing with the sun and the moon! As long as the latter is cultivated, the former is not the way at all! So we just need to leave a part of it to "Luobu" and others as a bargaining chip to pass, and the rest can be poured out! In this way, we can not only avoid being won by competitors, but also strike at the people in front of us to the greatest extent, and "cultivate" the dark flame at one time! Chu Xiao has absolute confidence! Because, this crossbow in his hand, the origin is extraordinary! Its name is "heaven and earth crossbow", which is based on the first chapter of "ancient heavenly craft" drawn from Jiang Yun. After + 1 improvement, it was forged by Chu Xiao himself! In ancient times, Tiangong was the secret of the Tiangong people. All kinds of mechanisms were exquisite. Even Chu Xiao felt the wisdom of the ancients for it! I think that Jiang Yun, a strong man born again, can come into contact with such a clever secret! However, these have been returned to Chu Xiao, and grade + 1! Chu Xiao''s "heaven and earth crossbow" will only be stronger than Jiang Yun''s, and it''s easier to carry. In fact, Chu Xiao has just been working in the cave, and is just disassembling and assembling! Of course, it also makes Chu Xiao wonder who Jiang Yun was before his rebirth. It seems that he has dabbled in all kinds of things, which is no inferior to his grandfather However, these thoughts were soon put aside by Chu Xiao, the real key is now! "The sky and earth crossbow usually uses the aura of heaven and earth as the arrow. Now, it is filled with the nine Yao holy fire, and its power will be stronger! Take these people, that''s all! " Chu Xiao thought of this, no longer hesitated, the power of the crossbow burst out! In an instant, the mighty force came face to face. Between the blasts of the sacred fire and the crossbow, all the members of the riyao department were shocked back and forth. They were dizzy. Let alone rushing over, they even wanted to stand in the same place! What surprised them even more was that all the Blue Rocket arrows hit them, which made them feel pain all over the body. I believe that if they were not protected by the power of this secret place, they would be destroyed by this wave of charge alone! "This... This is not possible!" Zhu Qi and others stare big eyes, how can''t believe the scene in front of them! Yes, they admit that Chu Xiao suddenly took out such a long-range strange treasure, which really exceeded their expectations, but they are not incompetent! Just in that charge, they used three or four kinds of superb defensive tactics, or protective weapons... But what happened? It''s going to explode! You can''t get to the front! "So... What the hell is that? The legend of Zhongzhou''s unique "Shenwei cannon" is just like this, isn''t it? " All the people in the riyao Department couldn''t help but come up with this idea! But But Chu Xiao shook his head and regretted: "it''s a pity that I can''t find the right materials in a hurry. Otherwise, even if there is the sanctuary of the holy fire, these people will surely die! Now it seems that this power can only kill the strong at the peak of scattered people, which is a little troublesome for simingjing, not to mention the strong with more than four levels of simingjing... " There is no doubt that if his idea is known by the Japanese Yao Department, it is likely that he wants to spit blood - he has developed a weapon of mass destruction that is powerful enough to kill the scattered people quickly, but he is not satisfied "Negative emotions from Zhu Dan..." "From Zhu Qi..." "From..." "Ah! Enough! Stop it Just when Chu Xiao was making a lot of money, looking around the room, Zhu Qi and others all felt painful, twitching, twisted, resentful, and all kinds of negative emotions intertwined and finally turned into roars! They can''t hold on! After another attempt to charge, even Zhu duiyou collapsed. The eyes of all the people in riyao department also turned to him. They could not help but resent him! Yes, they would rather bear ten thousand poisonous chicken soup than face this situation! It''s all your bad ideas! Good luck! You pig teammate! Looking at people''s doubts, resentments and so on, Zhu Dui twitched from the corner of his mouth. Did he do something wrong? No, As soon as he detects a problem, he comes to support him. As soon as he finds the weakness of the poison chicken soup, he calls himself to listen... Has he done well enough? In the end, this result can only be said that this "roton" is too evil¡° He Shengliang... "I wish you blood overflowing from the corner of your mouth¡° From Zhu duiyou''s negative emotions... "Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly converged, because he felt that after Zhu duiyou''s" contribution ", the dark flame obviously soared higher! Is it hard to say that the higher the IQ, the more negative energy you can give¡° Go Just thinking about it, Zhu duiyou drank wildly, and the first one turned around and left! After waiting for a moment, the rest of them all realized that they were killed by the other party''s verbal attack or by the sky and earth''s Crossbow when they stayed here again! In this case, they might as well seize the time to explore other places. Maybe good luck will come, and they will keep a few seedlings, so that they won''t be shaved in the first round... Well, intellectually, that''s right. They can also accept it. But emotionally... As the elite of the riyao department, they were sent out collectively, but they were blocked by one person or a crossbow, leaving only such a way out... Not to mention, this person was the existence they wanted to grasp in advance! Who knows the irony? All the people in the riyao Department burst into tears and turned around. Seeing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly narrowed. He had occupied the narrow corridor before, so he could be so free and suppress all the enemies with the sky and earth arrows. But if they left, it would be hard to reappear! At that time, the strike efficiency will be reduced! In his heart, Chu Xiao quickly set up a crossbow to chase the heaven and the earth. While shooting wildly, he yelled: "you Taoist friends, please stay!" A sound falls, day Yao Department everybody almost did not fall to the ground! It''s all like this... Why not? Hold on, sir¡° From... "In an instant, Chu Xiao suddenly stopped and watched the people of riyao leave quickly - this is not because of his sudden compassion, but... With the last harvest, there has been a violent change in the black flame! Develop, complete! Chapter 203 Yes Before he knew it, Chu Xiao had already cultivated the dark flame by relying on these "model workers" - especially Zhu duiyou, who had a superior intelligence quotient! Looking around, you can see that the black flame is deeper and deeper, as if it has reached a certain degree of saturation, and the flame is swaying in the air, gradually interwoven into a dark shadow! Whew! The black flame flew to Chu Xiao''s body! In a flash, his eyes turned black, and his momentum began to soar! "This is..." Chu Xiao was shocked! He could feel that, in the blink of an eye, he had just broken through and was still in the consolidation state! Just, different from the normal situation, Chu Xiao now feels very strange! With the fall of a star light, the connection between him and the life star becomes more and more close. The ring of the life star forms around him and revolves around him. It looks very beautiful! And this is the sign of simanjiang breakthrough. You know, the essence of each realm breakthrough is not difficult to understand. For example, the Yimai realm is easy to wash, and the Wushuang realm is to condense the true yuan. Every time the snow mountain is filled, it will add a new cultivation. The Sanren realm is to stimulate a large-scale wave of divine consciousness from the sea of divine consciousness, and it will be regarded as the last one! The breakthrough of simang realm, in essence, is the gradual deepening of the connection between simang and Mingxing! Every time it deepens, a star ring will be formed in the body, which can be collected and released. It has no specific lethality, but it represents whether the strength of the life star can be borrowed is more or less! Therefore, some people say that simingjing is essentially a realm of borrowing power. The more star rings, the deeper the study of simingjing, and the more star power that can be borrowed! Originally, Chu Xiao practiced Xingtian immortal sword. He had the power of stars in his body, but it was much worse than Mingxing''s brilliance! After all, he has only been through for less than a year, and his cultivation time is still short. Sometimes, he will fall into the dilemma of lacking the power of the star, and it is difficult to cultivate the celestial sword in a deeper field. Fortunately, after Jin entered the simang realm, the situation was greatly relieved! In fact, this is one of the reasons why Chu Xiao''s strength soared as soon as he entered the simang realm! After all, what he lights up is a distant star that has never been heard of! The stars are shining, and the terror is extreme. Even if it''s just the most important task of simaming, it can also shake the old master of simaming like Luo Heng! But, this also led to, Chu Xiao want to strengthen contact with life star, it became a very difficult thing - because, it is too far! These days, Chu Xiao also has trouble about how to continue to break through, he has no reference object, because according to all the contact at present, even the practitioners who light up the farthest life star in the ancient books are not comparable with him! Fortunately, just break through, still need to consolidate the realm, Chu Xiaodao is not urgent. But he never thought that at this moment, the dark flame made his vain realm stable, and like a strong drag, lifted his realm up! Chu Xiao, break the border! Simang Yizhong peak... Simang Erzhong! Siming double peak... Siming triple! Three peaks of simang Si Ming Si Chong! There are four star rings around Chu Xiao''s body. The stars are bright and dazzling. With Chu Xiao''s handsome face and natural temperament, it''s like forming a beautiful painting "Hoo Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, although the breakthrough of realm made him happy, he always felt that things were not so simple! At least the strangeness I just felt is not fake. The dark flame must have done something else Chu Xiao sat down with his knees crossed, and the divine consciousness explored himself. As expected, he found the source of the strange feeling. It was a dark and deep "Star", like a black Haori hanging in the sea of divine consciousness. It looked like a "life star"? "This is... The star of life in the body?" Chu Xiao was shocked! He thought of an ancient legend recorded in the demon book of Luo he read fiercely that day! It is said that in ancient times, those who were strong in simingjing were far stronger than they are now! Because they master the long lost skills, they can not only light up the distant life star - of course, they are not as terrible as Chu Xiao - but also have "extra means" such as star field or life star in the body! What is life star in the body? You know, people often say that "lighting up the star of destiny" is to travel through the sky with divine consciousness, lighting up an objective star of destiny outside the body! The life star in the body is the opposite! Specifically speaking, the inner life star is a self-made "life star" in one''s own body! Its essence lies in "self-reliance"! The ancient practitioners who gather the life stars in their bodies don''t like to borrow power from others. They only believe in their own power! Of course, there are also people who practice both inside and outside, and they are even more fierce! However, the method of condensing life stars in the body has long been lost. As time goes on, the powerful people in the world have long been used to borrowing from life stars outside the body, while the glory of self-reliance of life stars in the body is gradually forgotten However, as far as Chu Xiao knows, life star in his body is quite overbearing! It is equivalent to a terrible treasure. Once refined, it can not only stimulate pure starlight power in combat, but also enhance the combat effectiveness of our side! And in a critical moment, you can also forcibly pull the life star out of your body, smash it to your opponent as a treasure, or detonate it directly! The power is unimaginable! Therefore, if you can condense the life star in your body, no practitioner will refuse! If they knew that Chu Xiao was so confused that he succeeded in gathering together, and even broke through several situations... They would be so jealous that they would want to tear him up! But... Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he didn''t show his ecstatic attitude. The reason is very simple. The star of life in the body is so strange. It is clear that it is successful, but it doesn''t feel like it. It has to rely on the supreme consciousness to explore itself! What''s more, the so-called life star, whether inside or outside the body, is always shining, which is as dark and dark as this one¡° What''s going on? " Chu Xiao gathered his mind, and a wisp of supreme divine consciousness rose from the sea of divine consciousness, and gradually approached the black star of life! Just a touch, black life star suddenly and violently shake up¡° Sure enough As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed, the life star in his body was completely out of his control, and it was not the kind of "ownerless thing" that he could accept as long as he was involved in divine knowledge... This thing had its own thoughts! In this way, we must not let it make waves in our own body¡° Watch me refine you Chu Xiao gritted his teeth hard, the sea of divine consciousness surged and rolled, and the strands of supreme divine consciousness rushed out, but the next moment, something incredible happened! After the black star trembled, he began to tumble like a child who played a prank! Chapter 204 This scene is too wonderful. So that Chu Xiao was a little confused. "What''s the situation?" He murmured, originally thought that this would be a means of giving up, need to strictly guard, how in an instant, the situation became funny and not serious? Looking at the "black life star" who is constantly splashing and rolling over the sea of divine knowledge, just like bear child''s tantrums, Chu Xiao really didn''t know what to do with it for a while. But on second thought, what about bear boy? Dare to make a life star in my body quietly, if it''s not controlled by me, it''s OK to tie it up! At this point, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate any more, and immediately his divine consciousness rolled, like strands of thread gushing out from all directions, instantly tied up the black life star! But the next moment, something wonderful happened! After the black life star was tied up, he didn''t fight back at all, which made Chu Xiao''s backhand useless. Not to mention, he continued to splash and roll, so that the "silk thread" became more and more deep, and soon he couldn''t move! "This, this is stupid, isn''t it? Is this guy here to be funny? " Chu Xiao was stunned. Thanks to him, just in case, he went all out. He didn''t want to spend money on it. As a result, he was so easy to clean up? If I had known that, I didn''t need to work so hard. I just need to get some divine power to entangle it, and let it toss itself so hard that it can''t move Chu Xiao sighed. In a word on earth, this black star is really stupid! Whew! At this time, the black star seems to finally realize the fact that it can''t move, so it began to struggle, but clumsy, the more struggling, the more tightly tied! After some twists and turns, the black life star seems to be "angry", suddenly emits a burst of black starlight, and then, its whole body ignites a strange flame, burning the thread of divine consciousness! In an instant, the silk thread broke one by one! "This is..." The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks, this flame, but he is too familiar! Isn''t it just the "formed" dark flame? "What''s the matter? How does the dark flame relate to this black star? Two things are nothing... Wait! Is the so-called dark flame not noumenon! It''s the natural flame of the black star! But the black star was too weak at that time, so it was too small to be seen at all! So it looks like there''s only one flame... " Chu Xiao suddenly figured it out, but then a new doubt was born: is the essence of Jiuyao holy fire an appendage of the stars? Thinking of this, Chu Xiao quickly took an ice blue flame, and the supreme divine consciousness went deep into it, but soon he shook his head: "no! No, The essence of this kind of Jiuyao holy fire is flame, and there are no stars at all! It seems that only the dark flame is like this... " Chu Xiao feels that the world is more and more mysterious. Is the "noumenon" of the dark flame actually a star? Like the black box, it can absorb the growth of negative emotions - although it seems to be full now and will not eat any more, who knows what will happen in the future - how to think, there are countless connections in it! Unfortunately, Chu Xiao now knows too little, the mysterious world only shows him the tip of the iceberg, no matter how curious he is, he can''t spy more. Fortunately, one of the advantages of Chu Xiao''s character is that he won''t think about too many things that appear in his mind. He starts to think about the key now: how to deal with this black star? If you can really refine it as a life star that you can control, you can definitely make the combat power soar by another quarter. But if you can''t, it will be a trouble sooner or later! After all, although this thing can absorb negative emotions just like the black box, it doesn''t seem to have an inborn affinity with itself like the black box! That kind of feeling is sharing weal and woe, such as green mountains, pines and cypresses, will never betray each other! In other words, the black star is not trustworthy. We have to think about how to deal with it Chu Xiao is thinking about it. Suddenly, a dull sound comes. Chu Xiao quickly looks at the sea of divine knowledge again, and then he sees that the noisy black star of life suddenly stops and bows down like a child worshiping a big man! On a closer look, Chu Xiao also found that the back of the black life star was concave This is Got hit? "Who did it?" Chu Xiao was puzzled, but then he was shocked, thought of a possibility, blurted out, "black box!" Yes, the black box and the black star have a lot in common. Maybe they are upper and lower relatives in terms of their relationship spectrum? If that''s true, isn''t black box education similar to father''s education of son, simple and straightforward? "No wonder the bear boy didn''t dare to resist at once!" Chu Xiao vaguely understood that although the black life star was magical, the black box was even more strange. Who would win or lose between the two? Even Chu Xiao didn''t react, and the fight was over. He didn''t even see how the black box "made a move" But... "Now is a good chance to accept this black star!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened, he immediately manipulated the supreme consciousness to rush to the black life star again, but this time, not to entangle and clamp down, but to establish some mysterious connection and turn it into his own "life star in the body"! In this regard, the black star immediately trembled, seems very reluctant, but after being taught a lesson, it can only shiver, dare not resist! Chu Xiao is going well. Wisps of white light, shrouded in the whole star, the whole sea of consciousness also immediately turbulence! A steady stream of supreme consciousness gushes out and is consumed at a very fast speed¡° Tut Chu Xiao secretly pick eyebrow, didn''t expect to refine this life star need so much consumption! If he hadn''t become the supreme consciousness, he would have no choice with it now! However, this in turn shows that once the inner life star is refined, it will bring great combat power bonus! Chu Xiao''s mind is firm, regardless of consumption to continue to output supreme consciousness, gradually, the black life star even struggle to become weak, like "recognize life", let Chu Xiao play. Time goes on, and finally... "It''s done!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened, with a white light shining, all the divine knowledge of the black life star faded away, and a mysterious mark appeared in the center of the stars! This is the mark of the life star in the body! Once branded, it is impossible for the black star to make trouble in Chu Xiao''s body again¡° Well, in this way, all the hidden dangers are finally eliminated, leaving only good news! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were happy, and his eyes flashed, "then next, we should try to see if we can use the fire of the stars to burn off the ''blood soul curse seal''!" Chapter 205 Chuxiao clenched his fist slowly! Blood soul curse seal, but since he came out of Dongzhou, he has been troubled by the problem to the present! According to Luo Yao''s demon book, as long as you have the Jiuyao holy fire, there is hope to crack it! Even the most advanced incantation seal can be found in the burning process of the holy fire! Not to mention, what Chu Xiao has now is a unique dark flame, which originates from the stars and will be more powerful! "The time has come." Chu Xiao thought that the tools had been put together, and now there was the last question: how to make the blood soul curse Seal appear? You know, the reason why Chu Xiao thinks that he is the most advanced blood soul seal is that he has never felt the existence of the seal! This kind of invisibility is just incredible. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to force it out and be burned by the holy fire! "Something has to be done." Chu Xiao picks eyebrows. In Luo''s demon book, it only records that Jiuyao holy fire can break the blood soul curse seal, but it doesn''t record how to burn it! Chu Xiao speculated that it was because of the long history and the lack of ancient books, but it was the best preserved ancient books in the whole Jiuyao mountain. Chu Xiao had no other ancient books to learn from. He could only use his own wisdom to infer the process of solving the curse! "Every mantra seal has a medium, such as puppet dolls, straw figurines and so on. As long as you destroy them, you can break the mantra seal! But... The blood soul curse seal is obviously different. If there is any puppet doll straw villain, it will not be easy to destroy the curse Chu Xiao shook his head. Recently, with his current strength, he felt very difficult about the blood soul curse seal; In the long run, the blood soul curse seal was a kind of ancient torture, which was used to punish criminals. If it was so easy to crack, how could it be feared by countless people? Therefore, the medium of blood soul mantra seal must not be so simple! "It''s not something that can be destroyed, or something that can''t be destroyed even if you know it! What kind of hard divine iron is it? No, no matter how strong the treasure is, as long as it is powerful enough, it can still be destroyed! Just as there is no one in this world who can''t be killed, there should be nothing that can''t be destroyed! " "In this case, why is the blood soul curse seal considered difficult to dissolve? What''s the secret in this... Wait, wait! " Suddenly, Chu Xiao thought of a possibility, can''t help but stare big eyes, looked to the tip of the foot, a shudder! Yes, yes! He finally thought of it!! In this world, there is nothing that will never be broken. Therefore, the medium of the blood soul mantra seal is not something from the outside world, but... The person who is under the mantra himself! Moreover, it''s not a certain part of it, such as snow mountain, sea of divine knowledge, but the whole of Zhongfu people! So... With the strength of Chu Xiao, you can''t feel where the blood soul curse seal is! Because the blood soul curse seal has already been integrated with him! Even if Chu Xiao''s cultivation is all over the sky, it will become a dilemma that "one drop of water looks for another drop of water in the ocean"! It''s impossible to find it! Chu Xiao slowly trembles, can''t help biting his teeth, hate to think that the person of bleeding soul curse seal is also too sinister! You know, if we take Zhongfu people as the medium, then no matter how strong Zhongfu people are, it is impossible to break the curse seal by destroying the medium! Because to do that means to die! However, Chu Xiao infers that not all blood soul incantation seals are like this. The general blood soul seal, only like the top blood soul seal, will take the whole as the medium! As for such a vicious method, why don''t other mantras follow suit? The reason is very simple, it can''t be done at all! You know, it''s an incredible thing to use the medium of Zhongfu people themselves, which completely violates the principle of casting incantation! Even if other people think of it, the difficulty to do it is no worse than the difficulty to untie the blood soul curse seal! At this point, even if Chu Xiao hated the man who invented the curse seal, he had to say that he was really amazing and talented! "If I have a chance in the future, I''ll have to kill him myself!" Chu Xiao secretly clenched his fist and tried to suppress his anger! Now that you have guessed the medium of the blood soul mantra seal and know what it takes to crack it, the rest is very simple "Burn yourself with the dark flame!" Chu Xiao''s eyes are sharp. He knows that this is a very risky move. If he is not careful, he will not only fail to break the curse seal, but will let himself die for nothing! However, just sitting and doing nothing is just waiting for the curse to break out and die chronically! It''s better to fight than to hold back! Chu Xiaoxin read a firm, Quzhi point out a wisp of stars, with lightning interwoven, in the hole to form a solid shield, to prevent others from entering! Through just fighting with Zhu duiyou and others, Chu Xiao has basically figured out the strength of the young generation in the secret place of the holy fire. They should not be able to break the shield! Even if it can be broken, it will be enough to untie the seal. "Hoo." Chu Xiao took a breath and adjusted his mental state to the best! Then Chu Xiao began to release the hollow God. The supreme god connected with the life star in his body and slowly drew out the dark flame. In this regard, the black star is very reluctant, but now it is a fish, it can only cooperate with the output of the dark flame, but Chu Xiao perception, the goods and their own relationship is still more subtle, must refine day and night in order to continue to play its real ability! But now it''s just a wisp of dark flame, which is relatively simple. Soon, the dark flame was burning at Chu Xiao''s fingertips. It was still so dark and dark, as if it was full of endless violence and darkness - but it was strange to say that the flame was so fierce, but the black life star was as naive as a bear child! The contrast between the two really makes Chu Xiao a little strange, but soon he converges and focuses on opening up the physical defense, a little bit of the dark flame on the muscle! Rub! The fire was very strong. Just now, the dark flame with only a little spark turned into a huge fire python. It quickly wound around Chu Xiao''s body and rushed into the interior! Chu Xiao looks like a burning man, but he doesn''t resist. On the contrary, he makes a gesture of invitation like inviting guests to a banquet. The dark flame was no longer polite, just like it was out of control. It rushed in and occupied half of Chu Xiao''s snow mountain, even invaded the sea of divine consciousness! This is an extremely dangerous situation for any practitioner. If he is careless, he will die and die! But Chu Xiao is still not enough, wantonly open the line of defense! He is not looking for death, but he knows that no matter how the blood soul mantra seal uses itself as a medium, it must have a control core! Usually into their own, do not feel, but in this critical moment of life and death, do not believe it does not show off! It''s just... "I have to be calm and careful!"¡° Never really burn yourself up! Control the fire... "Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, seemingly dangerous situation, but in fact with superb skills control! Time goes by. Finally, a moment! A bead of blood suddenly rose out of control and ran away from the body! Chu Xiao''s eyes are bright¡° It''s you who''s waiting! " Chapter 206 A drop of blood, mixed in the whole body is not remarkable at all, but at the moment Chu Xiao concentrated, even this level of change, he can instantly feel! "At last, I''m showing my horse''s feet!" Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up, the dark flame suddenly turned, turned into a black lion shape, and pounced on the drop of blood! The decisive power seemed to be acting before, but in fact it was not so, because Chu Xiao was not acting at all, he was really burning himself with the dark flame, but he was also controlling the situation, so now he turned to be so sharp and natural! However, because of this, this scene has a great confusion! There was no way to hide the blood bead, but in a flash, it was wrapped up in groups. The dark flame swallowed it impolitely, and the fire rose abruptly and began to burn violently! Far up, like a fire beast, is raging throughout the audience, waving the flames of the storm! If it''s a general blood bead, don''t say it''s burned by such a fire, just be a little closer, it will be completely steamed into water vapor! But this drop of blood is obviously different. Even in the dark flame, it still keeps a round shape and stays quietly in the center of the flame. It forms a strange picture of dynamic and static interweaving with the fierce burning of the flame! Chu Xiao picks his eyebrows slightly. He knows that the most advanced blood soul mantra seal can''t be destroyed even if it''s the nine Yao holy fire, but he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult! You should know that under this kind of fire attack, even a strong commander in charge of life is likely to be in a mess! But there was no sign of shaking this little drop of blood "It''s a curse that has been pestering me so far. It''s really powerful! But, don''t forget... What I use is not the general Jiuyao holy fire! " Chu Xiao''s eyes are sharp. He quickly communicates with the life star in his body and orders it to increase its strength! In the body life star a burst of shiver, seem to be in the flesh ache, the fire of its subsidiary will so don''t want money ground to give Chu Xiao requisition. But there is no way, who let it be developed by Chu Xiao and accepted by Chu Xiao? If we don''t make some efforts at the critical moment, what are we going to do with it? With the shining star, the dark flame rises again! If it''s just a raging fire beast, now, it''s like the fire devil coming into the world, surging fire storm sweeping, one after another, forming a continuous tornado, just like the bloody Great Wall of flame and hurricane fusion! The whole secret place of the holy fire was shaking wildly. Countless nine Yao holy fire seemed to worship and fell slowly towards the location of Chu Xiao! The power of one fire is worshiped by all fire! "Here, what is this?" "What''s the matter! Why is my nine Yao flame suddenly in a commotion "Is there an expert who is doing something earth shaking?" "Wait! The direction where the flame worships... Isn''t it the territory that they row away from All the people scattered in the secret place of the holy fire feel a great shock. Even some people who don''t have a deep sense of God can understand the horror behind this scene from the worship of the holy fire of Jiuyao! Instant, the whole scene boiling! After some people recognized the direction of the flame worship, they were even more surprised. "Is all this caused by the Ministry of riyao?" "Terrible! What has the Ministry of Japan accumulated in these years? How can you do such an incredible thing "... is it a wrong decision for us to join hands with them? Such a strong enemy can''t be prevented! " All the people in Yueyao Department pondered, while all the people in Luochen Department looked dignified. Originally, they were targeted by the two departments and were in a difficult situation. Now when they see the "people of riyao Department" making such a terrible move, their mood becomes more complicated "Riyao department, it''s so difficult to deal with, but we''ve greatly provoked them. Alas..." "When it comes to the end, what''s the use of saying that? Cheer up, I don''t believe that riyao can cover the sky with one hand! " A few Tianjiao of Luo''s Department inspired their morale and tried to get rid of the strong shadow of riyao department for a while. But soon... They found that it was not necessary at all! Because "Zhu duiyou?" A voice of surprise suddenly rang out. Everyone was shocked and went to see the people of riyao department, including Zhu duiyou, Zhu Qi, Zhu Bai and others. They were all disheartened with depression and fear! The natural reason for their depression is that they were tricked by Chu Xiao before, which made their negative emotions soar; And fear, because they also saw that shocking scene! You know, although they were forced to give up a good place by Chu Xiao, they could comfort themselves, such as "it''s not that we are not strong, it''s really that the guy in that guy''s hand is too sharp", "it''s not the crime of war", "that guy''s mouth is strong, and his real personal skills are not so good" But now? With this scene of wanhuo Fubai, even the cheeky people of riyao department can''t comfort themselves like this any more! Yes, if this is "personal skills are not so good", then what are they? Can''t you muddle around? "How could that be! It''s clear that he is a teenager like us. How could this "roton" be so terrible! " Zhu Dui was shocked, but at the same time, a sense of absurdity poured up: Yes, how can he not feel absurdity? He is Zhu duiyou, the think tank of riyao department. He is most likely to be the successor of riyao department in the future! These years, in addition to the strong and matchless elders who have felt the pressure, he is always indifferent! However, in the face of Chu Xiao, a mere peer, a long time should not be in his opponent''s field of existence, but actually several times, he tossed no temper! Now, is to show such a terrible spectacle! Zhu duiyou looked there, his lips twitched, and his heart felt something: was this... The man''s intention? Is he trying to tell me the gap between me and him in such a grand way, so as to warn me not to try to kill him? The more I think about it, the more I''m afraid: what kind of evil is that guy! Obviously... He thinks too much. In fact, in Chu Xiao''s eyes, there was no such person as Zhu duiyou... "Zhu duiyou, how did you retreat?" At this time, the voice of doubt just sounded again, and pulled Zhu duiyou''s thoughts back. He turned his head and saw that it was an acquaintance. The other side was full of doubts: "aren''t you showing your power there?"¡° Show the magic power... "Zhu duiyou began to smile bitterly, feeling that his face was swollen. So it is... Do you think he made this scene? It''s very flattering of him. How can he have that ability¡° Isn''t it you, then, is it... "The man was puzzled, but all the people in Luo''s Department seemed to think of something at the same time, and their eyes lit up¡° Little master Luo Tong Chapter 207 With the voice of the people in Luo''s Department, everyone was shocked. Qi Shushu looked at Zhu duiyou, and his eyes were full of shock and incomprehension. No With the wisdom of you, and the advantage of your riyao department in the secret place of the holy fire, you can''t even keep the core site. On the contrary, they make a big stir in your site, shaking the whole secret place of the holy fire? It''s a shame. It''s too thorough! Feel the eyes of the people, Zhu duiyou, Zhu Qi, Zhu Bai and others are all ashamed and angry to death. If there is a crack on the ground now, they will not hesitate to go in! I want to retort, but how can I retort? Facts speak louder than words! Even if they lie now, when "roton" comes back, everything will be revealed, and then they will be even more shameful! What''s more, one of the three clans of nine Yao, they lie in public, and they are shameless? "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! i see! It''s the young master of Luotong who shows great power! I''ll tell you, you don''t have that ability! " The people in Luo''s Department burst out laughing. After the battle of Luo''s Department, they had already worshipped Chu Xiao a long time ago. Now they saw that he really showed his divine power. All of them were proud of him and held their heads high! Now, not to mention the people of riyao department, even the people of Yueyao department are a little embarrassed. I think they were still worried that the cooperation with riyao department was to seek the skin of a tiger. Although this can''t be said wrong, now it seems that the real "fierce tiger" is someone else! "It''s right to suppress Luobu. But the problem is that we didn''t fight it down. Instead, we offended the tiger... " Yueyao department, a young man with Yueyao mark on his head, shakes his head and says. As he spoke, he looked at the towering fire and felt the terrible power of making the ground tremble even if it was far away This month Yao Department''s not the world Tianjiao, slowly sighed one breath. "I''m not as good as him. I''m afraid we can''t take advantage of him in this game! " As soon as these words came out, all the people of Yueyao Department looked at him in surprise. You know, this young man, named Yuetian, is the first contemporary descendant of Tianjiao in Yueyao tribe, and also the first descendant of Jiuyao tribe! And roton? At first, I couldn''t even get into the top 100 rankings of the descendants of Jiuyao! But now, Yuetian is not as good as herself? How is that possible? The more people think about it, the more shocked they are. Yuetian is calm, he has the pride of pride, but he knows that the real strong, is to admit the existence of other strong! Brave to catch up, is the way of the strong! Otherwise, blindly belittle deny, will only fall! "Now it seems that the situation has changed! We may have to think about the agreement with the Japanese Ministry carefully, and whether it will continue or not... " Yuetian slowly clenches her fist and thinks in her heart. Just as he said before, if we can succeed in suppressing Luoyao, it is wise to cooperate with riyao, because that will prevent the peerless demons from breaking the balance among the three, and their Yueyao won''t worry about being annexed! But now, obviously, it can''t be suppressed, and Yuetian doesn''t think it will be suppressed in the future! Chu Xiao, such a proud man, has entered the field of the older generation. Do they want to suppress him? easier said than done? Therefore, instead of continuing to suppress him with the Ministry of Japan and Yao, we should be more flexible and think about other possibilities At this time, the Japanese Yao people did not know that the Allies they had paid a huge price to win over had begun to waver. They just looked ugly and stuck in the same place. They did not know what to do. So far, no one has ever made the Tianjiao characters in Jiuyao''s departments in such a dilemma! But Chu Xiao did it easily. Even now, they feel that they can''t fully understand Chu Xiao''s plan Of course, they didn''t know that Chu Xiao wasn''t aiming at them at all, and he didn''t even think about making this drama. No doubt, if the truth was known, they would not be able to stand up: your move shocked us so much that even the Yueyao department was ready to renege on the treaty. After that, you said, it''s just an act you didn''t mean to do. Didn''t you think so much? damn you! How can you be such a fool? Of course, Chu Xiao doesn''t know what people are thinking. He is now focusing on dealing with the blood soul curse seal! With the continuous spread of the dark flame, such as the fury of the fire devil, the blood droplets trapped in it are gradually deformed, and the camouflage of the blood droplets begins to disperse, revealing an extremely mysterious Rune! "This is..." Chu Xiao''s pupil widened. He guessed that this should be the essence of the blood soul mantra seal. It was it that controlled the outbreak time of the mantra seal. But... Knowing that this was the "culprit", Chu Xiao was still deeply attracted! There is no other reason, just because the blood soul curse seal is too mysterious! You know, Chu Xiao used to draw + 1 inscriptions. Although there are some differences between inscriptions and incantations, Chu Xiao always has some experience, but... Even if he is like this, he also has a feeling of touching the blind area of knowledge! The blood soul mantra seal in front of us is obviously a mantra seal, but there is no texture that conforms to the characteristics of the mantra seal. All the theoretical knowledge that the cultivation circles are used to can''t be put on it at all! It''s like that this thing is completely separated from the original foundation and is created on another brand-new theory of Fu Dao¡° How can there be such a thing... "Chu Xiao slowly clenched his fist, cold sweat straight out, he more and more understand, why the original amazing talent, suppression of the era of Xuanshi, will take the blood soul curse seal, no way! Because this is not in a theoretical system at all! Is it really human who invented it? If there is a God in this world, it is probably so? Chu Xiao took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. Although the blood soul incantation seal is extremely mysterious, but now it threatens my life, I still can''t sit back and ignore it! Even if it is cracked by violence, it must be destroyed! In this way, Chu Xiao''s eyes were sharp, and his momentum soared, and the fire was turbulent. He gathered like a cavalry torrent and rushed to the blood soul curse seal! Bang bang! The violent sound suddenly rang out, and the blood soul incantation seal was shining. Obviously, it was also suffering unprecedented turbulence! Boom! The firelight and mantra seal kept crisscrossing and colliding. I don''t know how long it lasted... With the last firelight dissipating, Chu Xiao limped to the ground, and the blood spirit mantra seal slowly sank into his body. It was still so mysterious and difficult to understand. But if you look carefully, you will find that compared with just now, its brightness has almost disappeared! And before the blood soul curse seal, but brilliant grand, obviously is at any time may erupt the sign! So this round of offensive down, although Chu Xiao can not completely solve the curse seal, but also greatly continued a life! Chapter 208 "I still think too simply..." To this kind of result, Chu Xiao sighed with emotion, but there was not much accident in his heart. Because as early as in the middle of the collision, he had basically understood that the blood soul seal was a slightly stronger existence than the top level recorded in the Luo Yao book... If Chu Xiao had not cultivated the dark flame, he would not have wanted to shake it! Can burn it to the brilliance to disperse, don''t want to attack again in a short time, has let Chu Xiao greatly relieved. "And..." As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he thought of a key point: it''s almost time to find out the incantation seal, but the dark flame still has the possibility of growth! "If I win the Jiuyao meeting and get the recognition of Jiuyao mountain, will I let the dark flame go to a higher level? At that time, will there be a chance to break the blood soul curse seal? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking like this. Earlier, he knew that before the flame was recognized by Jiuyao mountain, it could only be regarded as an "alternate", but not as powerful as the real flame! However, the dark flame is similar to the Jiuyao flame, but not the same. After it is formed, its power is comparable to the real Jiuyao flame! Chu Xiao tried this. Although he didn''t completely break the seal of blood soul curse, it was also effective. If we go up one more floor Maybe, it''s a play! "That''s it! While the blood soul curse seal won''t make trouble again during this period of time, I''ll take the opportunity to finish the Jiuyao meeting... No, wait a moment, maybe it''s more than one thing to do. " Chu Xiao thought, suddenly a flash of inspiration, thought of a bold idea! You know, he just tried his best to urge the dark flame and fight against the blood soul mantra seal. Although he can''t use the dark flame in a short period of time, the blood soul mantra seal is also weak! At this time, if you don''t want to crack it, just to study its structure, is it possible to realize it? Chu Xiao couldn''t help getting excited when he thought of it! Even he was shocked and impressed by the mystery of the blood soul seal exhibition just now! If you can pry into the mystery, even if you can''t crack it for a while, you can make your understanding of Rune avenue to a higher level! No, maybe not just to a higher level, but to a new field! There is no doubt that if this idea was known by those who used to cast the seal, he would be shocked: if someone else was struck by the seal, he could only wait to die. As a result, this guy was so good that he wanted to study his seal in turn? This, in the end should say is the art of courage, or the ignorant fearless? Chu Xiao''s eyes are firm. The magnificent new gate is in front of him. He can''t ignore it! Now, let''s go! The supreme divine sense, like a snitch, "cat''s step" is light and close to the blood soul curse seal little by little If you put it before, it is impossible to do so, because the blood soul curse seal has been integrated with Chu Xiaorong for a long time, but after burning just now, the blood soul curse seal has been forced out of the body. Although it quickly sinks into the body, it is no longer the initial state of harmony! As long as it is not in that state, the supreme consciousness is enough to perceive it! In other words, before the blood soul mantra seal can be restored to be integrated with Chu Xiao again, Chu Xiao can observe it and study it without fear! In an instant, everything of the curse seal was magnified in front of Chu Xiao. The fine texture, the ingenious structure, the hidden infinite mysterious nodes... Chu Xiao looked at them one by one, his brain was running at full speed, thinking about all the meanings of the blood soul curse seal from the whole to the part. In other words, I wonder why the seal should be painted like this? What are the benefits? What is supporting its mysterious and terrifying effect Chu Xiao is immersed in thinking. He feels like an ignorant child who has stepped into a brand-new ocean of knowledge by accident. Everything here is unheard of and never seen by him. Piece by piece, it has inspired him and produced many fantastic ideas! If the thoughts in his mind are sorted out, it will definitely shock the whole cultivation world. Countless masters of Rune and incantation will worship him and ask for advice with an open mind! Because, this is a more efficient, more practical and more ingenious system! In contrast, the system that Chu Xiao had been in contact with before was much weaker than before. Only the + 1 inscription that he had drawn at the beginning could be comparable in some places, but on the whole, the way of blood soul incantation was more ingenious! Once upon a time, it is hard to be water. After seeing such a skill, Chu Xiao estimated that he would never pay more attention to the master of runes and incantations in the future - they might be able to surpass his high-level runes or incantations by virtue of their accomplishments, but if they were placed in the same level, Chu Xiao could run over them in turn! That is to say, as long as Chu Xiao''s realm is improved and the hard foundation is raised, then those famous masters of runes and incantations can no longer be compared with him! "No way! This is absolutely forbidden Chu Xiao didn''t know how long he was wandering in the sea of knowledge, but he suddenly recovered. His mouth twitched, and the first sentence he blurted out was this! Yes, he felt that this kind of thing might not exist in the world at all. Even if it was born, it would be listed as "forbidden skill"! Its theoretical basis is absolutely forbidden knowledge! Chu Xiao knows. If a world wants to develop steadily, sometimes some high-end skills must be controlled. For example, the nuclear weapons on earth, absolutely no library will teach you how to make them... In this world, the truth is the same! Any powerful person will never allow such knowledge to spread to the outside world! Yes, the mystery of the blood soul curse seal is that it has reached such a terrible level¡° If I go on studying like this, it''s OK to be furtive, but I can''t do anything about it! Unless he is promoted to be a real powerful man... "Chu Xiao thought to himself. He thought that it would not be exposed for a while, because no one would think that someone could deduce the profound theory by virtue of the spell seal itself... Therefore, as long as Chu Xiao was careful, there would be nothing wrong, just in case, Chu Xiao still decided to combine the theoretical basis of the blood soul mantra seal with the existing theoretical basis, making it specious - in this way, don''t worry about the trouble caused by the later runes¡° Well, that''s it. " Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and began to sort out the theory he had just understood. Gradually, a very satisfied expression appeared on his face! This time of knowledge exploration really let him enjoy himself. Although his cultivation has not been improved, it will be of great benefit to his future development¡° I have to explore it slowly. Now I guess I just learned a little bit. " Chu Xiao was not overjoyed, but still kept a clear cognition. After thinking about it, he got up slowly and walked out of the cave... "It''s time to pass the first level, and then win the Jiuyao conference step by step!" Chapter 209 Chu Xiao walked out of the cave, his eyes swept, and he was stunned. In front of us, people were crowded and crowded. One by one, they were lying on their knees or staring. Everyone''s face was filled with shock, and many people were full of admiration! See Chu Xiao to walk out, all eyes brushed to sweep to come over! "Little master Luo Tong?" "You''re out of the gate at last?" "Great! It''s been three days and three nights, but we''re worried about it! " All the people in Luo''s Department cheered first. Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows: three days? I was immersed in the study of blood soul mantra seal. After three days, I didn''t know? Chu Xiao couldn''t help but be moved, but when he thought about it, he was relieved: you should know that even if the practitioners meet the general bottleneck of the realm, they have to practice for many days behind closed doors. The more they get to the back, the more time they spend! It''s common even for some people to pass for a few years as soon as they get out of the pass. It''s only because Chu Xiao is too evil and takes off quickly all the way that he doesn''t have such "common sense". Not to mention, the blood soul curse seal is much more difficult to overcome than the general bottleneck of the realm! Even if Chu Xiao only understood something, it was enough to compare with the breakthrough made by a master of talismans! It took only three days for this level of understanding to make countless practitioners in the world ashamed and envious! "It worries you all." Chu Xiao thought about this, his face returned to calm, and he said with a smile, "I just got the nine Yao flame and felt it a little, which delayed the time. Now you''re just in time. There''s a surplus of holy fire in it. You can take it one by one. It''s important to pass the first pass! " When he said this, all the people in Luo''s department were moved. They didn''t expect Chu Xiao to think about them at this juncture. It''s a pity that they didn''t recognize Luo Tong before. As a result, they were rewarded with good Chu Xiao unconsciously subdued a wave of people for Luo Tong. "That''s right. He''s calm and has the overall situation. He''s not only a peerless arrogant, but also proficient in the method of imperial examination! It seems that in the future, the Ministry of Luo is bound to rise... " At this time, the crowd on the side of the day slowly nodded, eyes Zi slip around, also don''t know what plan is thinking. Chu Xiao then curiously asked the people of Luo''s Department: "it''s you. Why are you all gathered here? And other people... What are they doing around here? " If you look at it carefully, there are not only people from Luo''s Department, but also the three departments. However, the riyao department is much less. There are only three or two big cats and kittens, and they are quite far away. If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao''s sharp eyes, he couldn''t find them. What''s going on? It is reasonable to say that the first step of the Jiuyao conference is to look for the holy fire. How come everyone gathered here to see him? Is he trying to snatch the holy fire from him When Chu Xiao was thinking like this, all the people in the Luo Department laughed: "young master, you can do it! You don''t know. In the past three days when you were shut down, our Luo Department has been in the limelight! " "Oh?" Chu Xiao picks an eyebrow, and listens to the things that people in Luo''s Department say with a smile. It turns out that since three days ago, Chu Xiao burned the blood soul curse seal with all his strength, a fire broke out, ten thousand fires worshipped, and made a big stir in the sky, the eyes of the three departments have all focused on Chu Xiao! Then, the three soldiers were divided into two groups. One group continued to explore the holy fire, the other group rushed to the cave where Chu Xiao was! After that, all the people in the riyao Department naturally want to break Chu Xiao''s protection, but Luoyu Department tries to stop it. In the process of fighting, Yueyao department, who has a good relationship with riyao department, chooses to stand by! In this way, all the people in riyao''s Department naturally can''t help but Luo''s department. In addition, they were robbed of the holy fire gathering place by Chu Xiao. Now they have no holy fire, which is far behind the other two departments. Therefore, they have to give up targeting Chu Xiao and start to divide up their hands to look for the holy fire, leaving only a few people staring at Chu Xiao Because of this, there are only three or two big cats and kittens in the Japanese Yao Department. This is really a helpless move! On the contrary, all the people in Luobu were very beautiful in these three days! The reason is very simple. In the past three days, Chu Xiao has been studying the blood soul mantra seal, and countless mysterious breath came into being, which shocked the audience again and again! Even some young talents who have studied runes and incantations feel that the bottleneck is beginning to loosen! Yes, this is what Chu Xiao understood on the third day. Even if it was just a little mysterious breath, it was enough to make people moved! Although they could not know what Chu Xiao had done, there was no doubt that no one could sit still when this kind of thing appeared! Everyone wanted to be close to the cave, so there was a fierce quarrel! As soon as he saw it, he could not help but feel deeply proud of his young master - everyone was still in the cave, but he was able to control the whole scene - at the same time, the shrewd youth in Luo''s department also instantly found the "opportunity" hidden in this matter! Therefore, they began to preside over the order, divided seats, set the "price" of each seat, and were not allowed to default! In this regard, the rest of the two people are immediately shocked: This is not robbery? However, on second thought, these mysterious smells were originally created by the young masters of other people. They just enjoy them without asking the other party whether they agree or not. Isn''t it banditry? The three tribes of Jiuyao are all respectable, and they can''t do such a bad job. So they still insist on paying! What is the price compared with self-improvement? It''s just... They never thought of it! Then, the people of the Luo family announced cleverly that they were not allowed to go near the cave because they wanted to go into the cave and destroy their master''s good deeds! All the people in riyao''s department immediately exploded. They were humiliated by Chu Xiao. In the twinkling of an eye, even his subordinates began to humiliate them? Who can bear it! All the people in the riyao Department went to find the people of the holy fire before they recalled them on the spot and were ready to get angry. But in the secret place of the holy fire, everyone was protected by the secret place. When they were all big troops, this kind of fight was not very meaningful. Moreover, because the Yueyao department was eager to get close to the cave, the situation gradually became a two-to-one trend... Riyao department had no choice but to return to its original state, Most of the people left to look for the flame. The big cat and the little cat stayed at the same place, trying to rub a little bit of "leftovers"... Only they knew the hardships and bitterness¡° i see! You''ve done a good job in maneuvering Chu Xiao can''t help nodding after hearing everything. It seems that there are many heroes in Luo''s department. This is very good. You don''t have to do everything yourself¡° Thank you for your praise. This is our income from "selling seats" these three days. Please accept it! " The young man who put forward this proposal by Luo''s Department has bright eyes and takes out a Xumi ring to Chu Xiao¡° Well, go out and I''ll reward you for what I''ve done. " Chu Xiao took it and nodded. Suddenly, all the people in Luo''s department were happy. Seeing this, Yuetian seemed to have made up his mind. He strode forward and said: "little master Luo Tong, can you take a step to talk?" Chapter 210 "Oh?" Chu Xiao Wen Yan slightly pick eyebrows, in front of the people he did not meet, but Luo Luoluo had told him some of the Jiuyao tribes of the world before. So he immediately recognized that Yuetian was not someone else, but the future leader of Yueyao department! Moreover, unlike Zhu Dan, who is one of the successors of the leader of the Ministry, Yue Tian is the only successor. As long as he does not die, he will inherit Yue Yao in the future! Such a person, take the initiative to invite themselves to discuss? what do you mean? What does he want to do? Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, has not yet answered, between the field has set off an uproar, everyone looked at each other, do not know why the moon day said so. You know, he''s always smart. He should know what kind of signal it would be to rashly put forward the private talks between the two future department heads... So why did he put forward it at such a time? "Yuetian, don''t you think your words are strange? Is there anything you can''t talk about in public but in private? " At this time, Zhu duiyou stood up and glared sharply at Yuetian, as if to remind him: don''t make mistakes! Yes, Zhu duiyou is the youth think tank of riyao department. He has smelled the extremely dangerous breath from this sentence! He has a premonition that if everything goes on as it should, they will suffer unprecedented losses! "Brother Zhu, although I''m the young leader of Yueyao department, I''m just an ordinary cultivator! What''s so strange about a practitioner who can''t help but feel like making friends when he sees young master Luo Tong''s talent in heaven? " Yuetian narrowed her eyes and laughed. The implication is that we are just talking in a private capacity. We are not the spies of the two young masters of the Luo Department and the Yue Yao Department at all! But Who believes that? If it''s just personal, it''s better to send someone, send a message, and make an appointment with a kiosk? Why send out a solemn invitation in full view of the public? Everyone in the room was not stupid. In an instant, he realized that Yuetian was confusing the public. What he was doing was a formal invitation for talks. His words just found a cover for his own behavior! Zhu Duiyu''s face became ugly in a moment. Several times before, yueyaobu stood by and even helped luoyubu, which made him feel alarmed. But in fact, those are still normal tribal games - even superficial allies, intrigue is not surprising. But! Now, Yuetian''s behavior seems to announce that their cooperative alliance between Yueyao and riyao will end here! "Yuetian, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, how much cooperation between our two departments? This Jiuyao conference is even more so! Once it stops... Do you think about the consequences? " Zhu duiyou gave a cold smile, and Yuetian felt strange: "brother Zhu, where do you say this? When did I say that I would abandon my alliance with your ministry? Of course, you and I are still allies, but... Allies, should not be too lenient? " "You..." Zhu duiyou''s face is ugly. Where can''t he recognize that this is another sentence full of skills? This is the first day of the month! Obviously, he won''t admit the real meaning of his current behavior. It seems that he doesn''t want to tear his face, but at the same time, he is obviously determined! "Yuetian! For the last time, do you really want to have a private conversation with this roton? " When Zhu Dui''s voice was cold to the extreme, he almost yelled. Suddenly, all the people in Yueyao department were discontented. Yuetian was calm, but he just sighed: "brother Zhu, it''s almost over. If I don''t want to say something face to face, it''s all your face. Let''s get out of here and stop pestering... " "You!" Zhu duiyou gritted his teeth, but he still suppressed his anger! After all, just as Yuetian said, you can still save a little face if you leave now. If you really force Yuetian to say something in public, it will be more difficult to end! "Let''s go!" Thinking of this, Zhu duiyou could only endure it. He waved his sleeve and signaled that all the people in the riyao department should evacuate immediately. He would not endure any more here! It''s just Before leaving, Zhu duiyou knew that he shouldn''t, but he couldn''t help staring at Chu Xiao. His eyes were full of hatred, and he was about to burst out fire! It''s all this man It''s all about this man! If there is no such person, Luo''s department will be defeated by Zhu duiyou''s team this time, and their riyao department will surely win the Jiuyao conference, become the first of the three departments, and dominate Jiuyao mountain! Instead of being in such a mess as it is now, even the former allies are thinking carefully! "I have written down this shame! When the second ceremony of the Jiuyao assembly begins, I wish you would certainly ask for your return! " Zhu Dui said coldly and turned to leave. Chu Xiaohun doesn''t care. He stares at Yuetian with a faint smile: "the mad dog has gone. Yuexiong and I can find a quiet place to have a good talk." "Mad dog?" This word falls, the corner of the mouth of everybody in the field twitches - what mad dog? That''s Zhu duiyou! How many people, even the old generation of famous and strong people, have suffered losses under his wisdom! When were these characters called "mad dogs"? All of them felt speechless, but when they thought about it, Zhu duiyou''s expression was helpless and hysterical. He would only say cruel words, but he didn''t take any action. Does it look like a mad dog? When people think of this, they shake their heads again and again, as if they want to get rid of this mess! But at the same time, they can''t help sighing: "Luo Tong can push the brain trust of the riyao department to this point. It''s really terrible..." Yue Tian''s mouth moves slightly, but he has strong control. He soon returns to his mind. Instead of taking the first half sentence, he just smiles and clasps his fist: "I found a place suitable for drinking before the Yueyao department! Seeing that the secret place of the holy fire is about to close, we might as well seize the time and have a good talk! What does brother Luo think? "¡° It couldn''t be better Chu Xiao smiles, and his eyes indicate that all the people in Luo''s department go into the cave to get the fire without following. Yuetian also signals that all the people in Yueyao''s Department stay where they are and communicate with the heroes in Luo''s department. In a happy atmosphere, Yuetian makes a respectful gesture, and his figure moves quickly. Chu Xiao takes a negative hand and easily follows him. Soon after, they came to a natural cave. Yuetian set the table and chair and said with a smile, "brother Luo, please sit down."¡° Well, what can brother Yue say now? " Chu Xiao sat down and opened the door to the mountain road¡° Naturally Yuetian knew that time was limited and did not beat around the bush. He immediately said, "I invite brother Luo to have a talk with you, just to make a secret alliance with the Ministry of Luo and fight against the Ministry of Japanese Yao!"¡° This is very good, but if I remember correctly, the young master of Yuetian just abandoned the alliance of riyao. How can you make me believe that you will not be double faced again? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and stopped calling him brother Yue. His tone was a little teasing. Yuetian is not surprised. Instead, she smiles, reaches into her arms, takes out a scroll, puts it on the desk and pushes it¡° Therefore, Yue prepared a "sincerity" for young master Luo Tong Chapter 211 From accepting this interview, Chu Xiao''s mind has always been clear. He was not overjoyed by the defection of Yueyao department, because he knew that the reason why Yueyao department made such a move was that their performance three days ago was too frightening. They thought that maybe they would win more, so they sought cooperation However, this kind of practice, at best, is aware of current affairs, at worst, that is opportunistic, double faced! Chu Xiao had to think about whether the sun Yao Department would change hands again this month once they showed their strength again! Yue Tian obviously knows Chu Xiao''s worries. Since he just sent out the invitation of "private talk" in full view of the public, he was thinking about how to win the trust of Chu Xiao! After much deliberation, he finally decided to launch the book. Chu Xiao eyes micro convergence, took a look, suddenly some surprised to see to the moon day. There is no other reason, just because this "book" is nothing else, it is the treaty between riyao department and Yueyao department! All kinds of items are clearly written on them! There are also two major seal, it is impossible to fake! Of course, the most important thing is that there are some secret conditions listed in it, that is, they must not be exposed to any outsider - even the ordinary people of their own race must not know - otherwise, both of them will lose their reputation. It''s said that it''s doomed, but it will definitely cause chaos! In other words, this is enough to set off a bloody "heavy gift"! If you use it well, it will be greatly beneficial. If you don''t use it well, it may cause hatred between the two films! This double-edged sword is extremely sharp! But for Chu Xiao, it is only possible for him to "use it well" in his hands, and never to use it badly! Yuetian should also know this, but he did not hesitate to give this heavy gift! To tell you the truth, if it''s not Yuetian, the future leader, and no one can give him more benefits, then Chu Xiao will really doubt whether the goods are undercover agents? Otherwise, how can you give such a key thing, or "handle", to someone who has just met? "Could it have been switched?" Chu Xiao could not help but think of this possibility. Although it was absurd, it was not impossible, because he was a living example! But... After staring at Yuetian carefully for a while, Chu Xiao vetoed the idea again. Because of the cultivation of + 1 "thousands of people, thousands of faces", Chu Xiao is not only proficient in Yirong, but also proficient in seeing through Yirong! The person in front of him, unless his cultivation surpasses too many old monsters, can''t disguise under his eyes! And if it''s really an old monster, it''s not time to take out this deadly "intelligence" at this time! So This month, it''s true. He did so because he had enough courage to bet everything on Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, quietly put away the volume of the covenant, and nodded slowly: "I really received your sincerity. I wonder how your department is going to cooperate? " On day smell speech, immediately show relaxed smile. Obviously, he was gambling just now, and he was worried about it. If Chu Xiao took away the covenant, he would be in trouble immediately, or he would take it away, and then make it public... Then the whole Jiuyao assembly would be in a mess, and even the three bloody battles might explode immediately! Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn''t do that, which means that he wasn''t going to take it all - in fact, it was because Chu Xiao knew that he couldn''t chew too much - but he was able to see through the situation and make the most correct choice in the face of the huge temptation... Yue Tian couldn''t help but think highly of Chu Xiao. In this case, there is no need to hide some cards! Yuetian calmed down for a moment and said, "we can not be the first in the Jiuyao conference. Even if necessary, we can use force to help your department to overtake the Japanese Yao Department and win the final victory. " "Oh? Thank you very much Chu Xiao nodded faintly, saying that he was grateful, but in Yuetian''s eyes, his face changed slightly: reasonably speaking, this condition should be very attractive, but why didn''t Chu Xiao look so excited? Does... He feel that he can win the Jiuyao conference without the help of our Yueyao department! So it''s good for us to help. It doesn''t hurt if we don''t? "Hiss!" Thinking of this, Yuetian can''t help but take a breath. He really can''t figure out where Chu Xiao''s self-confidence comes from. Is he really talented? Yuetian doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but he can see that Chu Xiao is really not interested in his condition. "It seems that brother Luo has a plan in mind. Let''s wait and see." Yue Tian thinks about it, and can only say so. Chu Xiao seems to see Yue Tian''s embarrassment and takes the initiative to relax: "thank you for your kindness. If you can, please tell me more details about the Jiuyao conference. I''m a young man and I don''t know much about many things. I''m not as talented as brother Yue... " A word in the ear, on the day slightly twitch corner of the mouth: you are young? Are you short of talent? Why do I sound so strange when I''m modest? Thinking of the experience of these three days, Yue na? Ve doesn''t know how to evaluate this "lack of talent and shallow learning". If you really want to say so, what are these guys who "rub" Chu Xiao''s feelings? Then he calmed down and said, "brother Luo, if you want to listen to me, I will tell you everything! In fact... The leader of this Jiuyao conference is not just. At least as far as our Yueyao Department knows, the leader of riyao Department has bribed one of them by some means! Later, that one will definitely propose "ancestor worship..." "can brother Luo understand what I say?" Of course Chu Xiao knows! You know, there are three ceremonies in Jiuyao assembly, except that the first one is fixed to find the holy fire, which is available in every session, but there are two other ceremonies available! And "ancestor worship" is the most unfriendly choice for Luo! The so-called ancestor worship refers to the selection of several representatives to enter the designated ancestral hall and pay homage to the ancestors of Jiuyao. Finally, we can see which representative can make the most ancestor''s spiritual position vibrate, even if which one wins! It doesn''t sound like much, but there are huge pitfalls in it! Because the ancestors of Jiuyao in the ancestral hall were all famous people in Jiuyao mountain at that time, and their origins were different, but the ancestors of Luoji tribe were the least among the three! Although most of the ancestors'' spirits are just, they don''t necessarily protect their subordinate tribes, and they mostly depend on the performance of "representatives" to decide their options, they generally care for the younger generation of their own tribes. Therefore, the riyao department is obviously ready to take advantage of the most ancestral tablets in their ancestral hall to win the second round steadily! If he wants to win, he can only fight for those "loose tickets" - that is, the other six ancestors among the Jiuyao ethnic groups, who have long been submerged by the dust of history! Their tribe has perished, but the spirit throne is still there, so there is no position and the most just existence! It''s just... That''s not sure! Because Yuetian has made it clear that the riyao Department has "bribed" one of the three yinyao elders who presided over the Jiuyao conference. Since they can all be bribed, it is difficult to guarantee that the riyao department is not prepared for the corresponding ancestors... "It''s a bit interesting." Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and felt a little challenge! Chapter 212 "If brother Luo needs it, I can ask my ancestors to take care of him when I worship him." Yuetian said with a smile, "if you want to do something like this, I can always do it." When Chu Xiao heard the words, he understood. As I said before, the ancestors of each tribe will take care of their own people. If Yuetian performs well again, it is not difficult to ask Yueyao''s ancestors to take care of chuxiao. Yuetian is the only successor of Tangtang Yueyao, who is also confident to do it. "Thank you so much." Chu Xiao nodded. There''s nothing to refuse, it''s just "Is it that simple?" Chu Xiao knocked his chin. Although the people of riyao department have been beaten and teased by themselves for several times, if you really want to say that their generation is also full of talents, such as Zhu duiyou... If it wasn''t for Chu xiaotai''s evil, another person would have been cleaned up by him! Would such a Japanese ministry be willing to wait for death? Chu Xiao shook his head. It can be predicted that once Yueyao department and Luoyao department join hands, riyao department will certainly take action! They will quickly guess that Yuetian will let their ancestors take care of chuxiao, and they will make targeted countermeasures! Although I don''t know what the specific countermeasures are, I think it will definitely be a very sharp move! Therefore, we can''t think that we can have peace of mind by joining hands with Yueyao department and win from then on! "The crux of the problem lies not in what the enemy has done, but in whether we have better countermeasures than them!" Chu Xiao thought smoothly, eyes turned, asked, "brother Yue, I do not know how much you know about the specific matters of ancestor worship?" "Ha ha, brother Luo, you asked the right person." On the day of a smile, immediately know everything! Moreover, in the course of the conversation, he did not mention what Luo''s department should use in exchange for the information, just like friends giving information free of charge! This is the brilliance of moon and sky. He knew that what he should do now is to win over Chu Xiao and enhance friendship, instead of turning "friendship" into a cold "deal"! Therefore, he intentionally provides information without seeking return. It seems that he is losing money, but in fact he is planning for the long-term future "He''s a smart man, and he has vision." Chu Xiao thought about it, and thought that reciprocity was the most important thing. It was one thing whether people wanted to give back or not, and another thing whether they wanted to give back or not. If you don''t understand this, you can''t deepen your friendship. "If the Yueyao Department has something to do in the future, just talk." Chu Xiao opened his mouth, light words, fell to the ears of the moon day, immediately let his eyes a convergence, subconsciously slightly tremble way: "you... Know?" "Naturally, based on your performance, it''s easy to speculate." Chu Xiao negative hand, eyes straight through the heart, "you are too anxious. Mingming has been firmly in the position of the young leader of Yueyao department, but he is still so eager to attract allies... I was a little confused before, but when I think about it carefully, I understand... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao slowly stood up, staring at Yuetian, as if to see through his whole person: "you don''t want to inherit Yueyao safely, do you? Are you going to... Usurp the throne? " This word falls, the field is immediately quiet to drop needle to be able to smell! If someone else hears this, he will scoff: yuetiandu is the only heir, and still usurps the throne? Does it make sense? Why don''t you wait? But Yuetian didn''t refute such an obvious fact, but she turned slowly with a wine glass in her hands. After a long time, he took a long breath and said, "brother Luo, you''ve really changed. You''ve become too powerful! I have to start to doubt whether it is the right choice to cooperate with you? " The implication is that he implicitly admits Chu Xiao''s conjecture! There is no doubt that if the secret is spread, it will cause endless uproar! At that time, no one will understand, and everyone will regard Yuetian as a thief who is "greedy and can''t wait for the upper position"... In other words, once this word is spread, Yuetian will be ruined! "Why are you suffering?" Chu Xiao sighed slightly. From the beginning of meeting, he felt that there was something hidden in Yuetian''s heart. He looked stable, but in fact he felt heavy in his heart! According to Chu Xiao''s conjecture, I''m afraid that the relationship between him and the leader of Yueyao department is not so harmonious on the surface, but also the enemy of life and death! Maybe it''s not his own, but he was taken back to Yueyao department after he was killed, but he was surprised to know his life experience... Or maybe it''s because of his mother? Chu Xiao didn''t want to speculate too much, but he also showed his attitude: no matter what the purpose of Yuetian was, he didn''t care, because he only made friends with Yuetian, not his tribe! So, once something happens, he will help! Yuetian understood this meaning, so his eyes brightened up and nodded: "so, thank you brother Luo. It''s just... I have another question... " Speaking of this, Yuetian stood up slowly and looked at Chu Xiao straightly, "brother Luo, is not brother Luo in fact?" Chu Xiao hears the speech to understand, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang: "do you say?" He knew that Yuetian was a little bit worried, so he wanted to exchange the handle! Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t care about it. Anyway, he didn''t hold the handle, because people like elder Luo had guessed it, but he didn''t break the window paper. However, Yuetian doesn''t know these days, so in his opinion, this should be Chu Xiao''s handle. Chu Xiao is also happy to make Yuetian feel at ease¡° ha-ha! I said, "brother Luo" has suddenly become gifted. It turns out that... Ah, I''m finally relieved next month. " Yuetian showed a relaxed smile and immediately reminded him, "but brother Luo, you have changed a lot. I can guess that there must be some experts in riyao department! If they put forward the idea of "checking the right body" before ancestor worship begins, it will be OK Chu Xiao light response. His thousands of people, thousands of faces, have been honed more deeply, no matter what the Japanese Yao Department means, it is basically impossible to see through his disguise! As for "checking the body", it''s even simpler - Chu Xiao had already secretly taken his blood from Luo Tong. If necessary, he would steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix to ensure that he would pass the test¡° That''s good. " Yuetian is relieved, and he obviously doesn''t want chu Xiao to be exposed immediately, making him lose an ally¡° That''s right At this time, Yuetian thought of something and said, "there is another information about ancestor worship. I wanted to use it myself, but now that we are grasshoppers on a rope, I can''t hide it! As a matter of fact, some people in our Yueyao department have long suspected that the so-called ancestor worship ceremony actually has a way to win! "¡° oh I''d like to hear about it! " Chu Xiao is interested. Will he win? Is it true or not¡° I don''t know if it can be done, but if it''s you, maybe you can have a try! " Yuetian''s eyes are deep, and she tells a secret story. Listen, Chu Xiao''s expression changes gradually. After hearing this, he knocked his chin and pondered¡° It seems that... The plan needs to be changed a little bit? " Chapter 213 At this point. Outside the sacred fire. Jiuyao assembly, ancestral hall. "All set?" An old man with white beard stroked his beard and said faintly. "Old man, everything is ready for the ancestor worship ceremony!" Hearing this, a middle-aged man quickly bowed. "Well, that''s good. I think it''s almost the same time. The first" fire taking "ceremony will be announced to be over... By the way, has the ancestral hall structure been strengthened?" The old man said, suddenly a little uneasy, out of a tunnel. He knew that there was an "evil figure" in this session of the Jiuyao conference. The stories spread out were more and more exaggerated. It was impossible to tell the true from the false! For the sake of stability, the old man thinks it''s better to strengthen the ancestral hall. Don''t let it be scattered by others! "Don''t worry, Mr. Lou. They''ve all been strengthened! The next ceremony, even if we meet a thousand years of outstanding talents, we can''t bring down our ancestral hall! " The middle-aged man raised his head and said confidently! "That''s good." The old man was relieved. He knew that this middle-aged man was reliable all the time. If he didn''t know what to do, he would not say. On the other hand, once it is said, it must be 100% sure! It seems that there is no need to worry about the collapse of the ancestral hall in the process of the Jiuyao conference. The situation is embarrassing "Then call all the people together." The old man waved his sleeve and said, the middle-aged man immediately nodded and ordered to go on. Soon, the flame was shining in the secret place, and the heroes were sent out one after another. The old man, as well as the other two old men of the Yin Yao Department, came out to greet each other at the same time, and their eyes swept the hall to see how the first ceremony passed. Generally speaking, the first ceremony of the Jiuyao assembly is just a warm-up, and not too many people will be eliminated. However, as soon as Sanlao scanned this time, he found that at least half of the people didn''t bring back the Jiuyao flame, and among these eliminated people, 80% were from the riyao Department! At the moment, there are only Zhu duiyou, Zhu Qi, Zhu Bai and other heirs of the riyao department! "What''s going on?" The whole audience was stunned, including the leader of riyao department, who had never been surprised! The man was a tall and powerful man. He was enveloped in the blazing fire. From a distance, he looked like a Haori! His name is Zhu Hao, and a man is his name! Originally, the reason why he did not hesitate to make an apology to Luo''s Department was to show weakness, and then hit Luo''s Department into the dust! Originally, they thought that this game of the Japanese Yao Department would definitely get back the field, but now the result is a little wrong? There are not many people in Luo''s department. On the contrary, there are only three or two big cats and kittens left in their riyao department This kind of contrast, even Zhu Hao can''t calm down! For a moment, the fire spread out from all around him and swept all over the place, forming a natural fire field! Seeing this, Zhu duiyou and others trembled at the same time. They knew that this was the precursor of Zhu Hao''s anger, and quickly fell to their knees. "Father "My Lord!" "Please calm down..." After several sounds, Zhu Hao''s whole body''s flame instantly put away. He also realized that in the full view of the public, it''s not good to get angry! Then change to tiger eye a stare, cold way: "how to return a responsibility?" "It''s because of the Luo Tong in Luo''s department that I reported back to the head of the Department..." Zhu duiyou and others faltered about all the strange things that happened before. Suddenly, the field fell into silence. The eyes of several famous and strong people looking at Zhu Hao have changed - they even look at the Jiuyao No.1 strong person jokingly! Because, these facts are too interesting to be ridiculed! "Ha ha, master riyao, you really have a good command of the emperor!" "Yes, I want to push others out. As a result, my own territory is occupied. It''s really..." Banter and ridicule spread throughout the audience. Zhu duiyou and others were ashamed and ashamed, so they had to bow their heads and dare not see anyone! They want to refute, but in fact, they are inferior to others. How can they refute? "I''ll laugh at the failure of the younger generation." It was Zhu Hao who had already calmed down and poured out his words slowly. Then he looked at an old man in the room. His eyes seemed to indicate! However, the old man had a bitter smile on his face and shook his head imperceptibly. This old man is one of the three masters of Yin Yao who Zhu Hao "controls" by some means. He also understands Zhu Hao''s meaning. He just asks if he can "catch" the people eliminated by the Japanese Yao Department! But the old man refused. Because, that is a blatant violation of the rules, if you do that, he will be held accountable! "I can give the chief some convenience at the Jiuyao meeting, but the chief should never expect me to follow his advice!" Zhu Hao understood the old man''s meaning and nodded slowly to show that it didn''t matter. He had never thought of overthrowing black and white in such a situation. After all, if he could do this, the Ministry of Yao would dominate Jiuyao mountain in the future. Why should there be a Jiuyao conference¡° No problem. " Zhu Hao light mouth, I do not know who is speaking to listen to, "nine Yao conference, has just begun." As soon as this word falls, Zhu duiyou and others rub their heads up. Their eyes flash and they clasp their fists fiercely: "I understand!" Yes, this is the prestige and charm of the head of a movie. Just a word can stimulate the morale of the audience! But... Zhu Hao is not ready to just do this! He has to fight back¡° How can the master of this department not "reciprocate with propriety" when he plays the Japanese Yao Department in such a situation Zhu Hao made up his mind that he was not ready to let the strong enemy go on happily any more. He wanted to thoroughly prove the disguised identity of "Luo Tong" at the Jiuyao conference, and let him be ruined! That''s right. Yuetian really guessed it. The riyao department, who had been greatly stimulated, was determined to strike a fatal blow! After all, Zhu Hao can definitely guess what he can guess! Maybe Zhu Hao has prepared a lot for this... But! At the next moment, Zhu Hao, who is ready to go, suddenly finds that those preparations are useless! Because... "Where''s master Loton?" A cry of surprise rang out in the room, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the past! Just out of the secret of the flame of the teenagers also look at each other, showing the expression of doubt! The reason is simple. Chu Xiao... Has not been sent out of the holy fire¡° What''s going on? "¡° What''s wrong with the transmission No, I checked! It''s the boy who doesn''t want to come out! "¡° What did you say? " No one can understand what Chu Xiao wants to do: it is clear that the first ceremony has ended and the second ceremony is about to begin, but this man is still in the secret place of the holy fire and refuses to come out... Is this a abstention? At the moment of doubt, Yuetian stood up and said, "everyone, be quiet, please listen to me! Young master Luo Tong didn''t mean to abstain. He asked me to bring you a message. In fact... " Chapter 214 "Young master Luo Tong, he said that he was... Ready to sacrifice to his ancestors in the empty space!" Moon day slowly spit out a sentence, suddenly, the whole scene is quiet, and then the sound of an uproar resounds through the whole Jiuyao mountain! It is not surprising that Yuetian knew that the second ceremony chose "ancestor worship"! After all, it''s time for everyone to guess the content of the second ceremony from the layout of the scene! So people are really shocked by the word "gekong"! What is the sacrifice to ancestors? Is not into the ancestral hall, across a layer of worship ancestors! When the first family of Jiuyao mountain was still there many years ago, this kind of saying would be regarded as treason once it appeared. On the spot, a law enforcement elder would deprive him of all his accomplishments and then drive him out of Jiuyao mountain! But now? After years of war, Jiuyao mountain has long lost its first family in charge of all the departments, so no one has the right to announce heavy punishment to Chu Xiaona! What''s more, it''s the time of the Jiuyao conference. Chu Xiao''s manifesto is treacherous at ordinary times, but now it just shows that he has chosen a different way to participate in the conference "Are you sure you have the right words?" An old man in the Department of Yin Yao looks at Yue Tian, his eyes are full of doubts - although as I said before, Chu Xiao will not be held accountable, but it is not good to do so! No, it should be said that the difficulty of worshiping ancestors across the air is greatly increased! Because the essence of ancestor worship ceremony is to satisfy ancestors! But Chu Xiao chose this way of worshiping his ancestors, and he didn''t even enter the ancestral hall... Even if the ancestors were generous and didn''t care, how could he show them when they were not there? You know, ancestors choose the winner, but it depends on the specific performance! No performance, people do not show up... Even if it is not abstention, it is equivalent to the difficulty of their own clearance several layers higher ah! The more you think about it, the more you don''t understand: the competition among the departments is always trying to reduce the difficulty. How can this "Luo Tong" be good and make it difficult for you? be backward and have no urge to make progress? But it''s not like that! It is clear that he is the best performer of the first ceremony "Report back to Mr. Sanlao. Young master Luo Tong really said that. I think he should have his plan. I''ll wait and see." On the day of boxing, look between the faint excitement, but also worry! Excited because he knows what Chu Xiao is doing now. If he succeeds, it will be an earth shaking and unprecedented spectacle. How can he not be excited if he is the only one who knows? And worry, it is because he knows Chu Xiao is doing this thing difficulty, too big! Although he had thought about it, he just thought about it. He knew that he didn''t have that ability. In other words, no one in Jiuyao mountain had that ability! But Chu Xiao lightly took the challenge. If there was a chance, wouldn''t it mean that he hurt Chu Xiao? Thinking of this, Yuetian''s mood was very complicated, but in the end, he still chose to believe the unfathomable boy, so he said. As soon as these words came out, all the people in the agitated Luo''s department first calmed down and looked at each other. They all recalled what happened when "Luo Tong" returned to Luo''s department. Suddenly, everyone settled down and was ready to see the play! On the other hand, Yueyao looked at each other, and some of them couldn''t figure it out. But riyao was the most excited and sarcastic on the spot! In their opinion, this "Luo Tong" is just looking for an excuse. They dare not worship their ancestors! He''s scared. He''s a coward. He''s a loser! Similar voice one after another, Zhu Hao''s face is more and more ugly! He is not like a superficial disciple of riyao department. He starts to stir up when he sees a little appearance! As the head of the film, he thought more: "is this guy guessing that I will expose his identity, so he deliberately creates an absent situation to avoid the edge?" Zhu Hao makes a fist with her eyes fixed. He knows that the current situation is not suitable for the proposal of "checking the body"! That kind of thing best time, should be Chu Xiao to walk out of the sacred fire secret place, the time of contentment! But now? No one else is here. If Zhu Hao proposes this at this time, he will be regarded as making a fuss! "No matter what you say, I''m not here." "The head of the hall department, is he so afraid of a young man?" "What about the demeanor of the head of a movie? Do you have to chase and fight like this, or even splash dirty water? Ha ha Similar words will certainly appear. Zhu Hao doesn''t want to make a clear thing so complicated! At that time, I''m afraid it''s reasonable and unreasonable! "It''s a brilliant move, I have to say." There was a touch of appreciation in Zhu Hao''s eyes, but then it became a sense of killing - if his guess is right, then the teenager is really terrible! Anticipating the enemy''s opportunity, Shengsheng let him fight on the cotton with a punch ready to go, but he couldn''t make it And I''m afraid that''s not the whole plan of that boy! "Now, he must be planning something earth shaking... No, he can''t be given a chance! The second ceremony must be finished quickly Zhu Hao slowly clenched his fist. The Jiuyao meeting is the best chance for them to become the new first aristocratic family. It must not be destroyed by a single upright man! Heart read firm up, Zhu Hao with eyes indicated one of the three old Yin Yao! The other side also immediately understood and said, "since young Lord Luo Tong wants to sacrifice to his ancestors across the sky, we also respect his choice! The rest of you, please follow me. The second ceremony of the Jiuyao assembly begins now This word falls, between the field natural nobody has the opinion, even if the month day wants to delay the time, also cannot find any legitimate reason. Thinking of this, Yuetian glanced at Zhu Hao and sighed slowly: it''s worthy of being the leader of riyao department, so quickly! Look at this posture, he is ready to quickly end ancestor worship, to avoid long night dream! Although it''s not a brilliant strategy, it''s the most suitable one for this occasion! And this is the wisdom of Zhu Hao as the head of a movie! Obviously, he knows very well that many times, the more gorgeous and complicated the strategy, the better, but the appropriate and effective strategy is good! Otherwise, it''s useless if it''s too flashy to work¡° I''m sorry, brother Luo. I''m afraid I can''t get involved in this situation! It''s up to you Yuetian thought to herself, "I hope you can make it in time..." just thinking about it, he saw that the three elders of yinyao had finished the discussion and announced the rules of ancestor worship! The more I listen, the more my heart will sink, because this is actually a "simple" ancestor worship, and each ancestor worship has limited time! If you really follow this process, it will be over soon! What Chu Xiao needs now is just time¡° This is the rule. No one is allowed to have any objection. Otherwise, it will be regarded as roaring at the ancestral hall and disqualification of ancestor worship! " An old man in the Department of Yin Yao, looking at Yuetian, said meaningfully¡° Tut Yuetian gritted her teeth, but she could not think about it, so she could only bow her head and keep silent. Then, the third elder yinyao announced that the first representative would enter the ancestral hall to worship his ancestors Chapter 215 "Here we go!" "Well, I see. The first one to go up is Zhu Qi! He has a good reputation. Should he be able to cause seven or eight ancestral tablets to vibrate? " "No, you look down on Zhuqi and riyao! They have prepared too much for the Jiuyao conference. I''m afraid we''ll have unexpected scenes later... " Most of the people who talked were the "scattered soldiers" whose tribes had long perished. When they heard that the Jiuyao conference was held, they came here with the mood of watching the excitement! Compared with them, the three tribes who really participated in the conference were sitting neatly and without any noise. Because they all know that the theme of ancestor worship ceremony is still solemn, and it''s not appropriate to discuss anything casually - of course, people who directly sacrifice their ancestors in the same way as someone are special cases, and they dare not learn! I saw Zhu Qi, the first ancestor worshiper, with a serious face, walking up the stone steps step by step. From time to time, he stopped to sweep the dust on the steps, looking devout. But if it''s just like this, the Yueyao department and the Luochen department will not find it difficult to deal with, because they can do the same, so the real key is to see how they perform in the ancestral hall! But the problem is that the ancestral hall is isolated from divine consciousness, and no one can watch it. Soon, Zhu Qi walked up the steps and stepped into the ancestral hall with great care. He said: "I wish you, the younger generation of riyao department, come here to worship your ancestors! Please protect your ancestors The voice fell, and the ancestral hall was shining with a faint light. When the people of Luo''s Department saw it, they all looked at the people of RI Yao''s department. They couldn''t believe it! Because that scene is a sign of the vibration of the ancestral tablet! That is to say "Just to say that, there is an ancestor memorial tablet to admit Zhu Qi? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s the ancestor of riyao Department... " "It''s too much, riyao department. Don''t you think your ancestors passed the test too well?" Said the crowd contemptuously. Zhu Qi didn''t show anything yet. The ancestral tablet vibrated. I can guess that it must be riyao''s department who communicated with their ancestors in advance and asked them to take care of the people of riyao''s department! Of course, because the Jiuyao conference is of great importance, the Luo Yao Department and the Yueyao department have done this kind of thing more or less, but they will never do it as obviously as the riyao Department - they don''t even pretend to do it, just admit it in a word! It''s something to laugh at anyway. Even if it''s just fifty steps laughing at one hundred steps, the people of Luo''s Department don''t want to miss the opportunity to ridicule riyao''s department. In this regard, some young people in the riyao Department bowed their heads and were embarrassed. But Zhu Hao, Zhu Bai, Zhu duiyou and others looked as usual and didn''t care! Because they know that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy! As long as they win today, no one will remember this little trick! "Archie''s almost ready, Bai''er. You''re ready, too." Zhu Hao said indifferently, Zhu Bai nodded immediately: "yes." At this time, I saw the vibration in the ancestral hall. It was obvious that Zhu Qi began to do his best. All of a sudden, he was full of energy. Even from a long distance, some people felt strong wind and had to step back. The scoffing expression of Luo Jibu and others froze. Because they found that although the small moves of riyao department were not very glorious, their preparation was really sufficient! Seeing more and more ancestral tablets, the number of which reached double digits, their hearts began to feel uneasy! Zhu Qi is not weak, but he is not the strongest youth among the representatives of the Japanese Ministry of Yao! He can trigger two digit ancestral tablets, others will only be stronger! "You can''t relax. You should do your best later!" The elder of Luo''s Department told them to get up, but the teenagers looked grim. They could send out one less person than the other two departments, because there was a quota that had to be left for Chu Xiao! At first, the youngsters thought that with the performance of riyao department in the secret place of the holy fire, they might be able to clean up the opposite side without Chu Xiao''s help... But now it seems that this idea is too naive! The riyao department is really the strongest of the three! The reason why they are easy to deal with in the secret place of holy fire is that there is "little master of Rutong" covering them! Now, the "little master of Rutong" is making a big move, and the situation can only be solved by themselves! All of a sudden, everyone''s pressure doubled! "Alas, it''s not that riyao''s Department has become weak. It''s that little master Luo Tong is too strong. Let''s make a wrong judgment... Don''t underestimate the enemy any more. Show yourself well later!" "Fight, how also can''t give Luo Tong young master drag a leg!" Everyone in Luo''s Department secretly swears that at this time, Zhu Qi finally ends his performance. Shi Shiran walks out of the ancestral hall and gives a fist to the people in the room. "Riyaobu, Zhuqi, move the ancestral tablet for 37 yuan! Current score of riyao Department: 37! " The old man of Yin Yao said, and then waved to a boy to take Zhu Qi to the special waiting room. This is also the rule. After attending the ancestor worship ceremony, you can''t communicate with each other! Otherwise, imparting experience on the spot will lead to unfair results. No one in the audience had any opinions about this, but only a few people in the riyao Department knew that this move seemed fair. In fact, one of the three yinyao elders would try to pass on Zhu Qi''s "experience" to their riyao department! Yes, the Japanese Yao Department also played a small trick here! It can be predicted that their ancestor worshipers will adjust their performance direction according to these experiences, so as to achieve better results! The Ministry of Luo and the Ministry of Yue Yao knew nothing about it. Ancestor worship continues. The three departments began to send representatives to worship their ancestors in turn, showing their own advantages and disadvantages and ups and downs. However, the riyao department was more and more stable, and its achievements were improving all the time, which attracted a lot of discussion from the audience¡° As the clear voice of Sanlao spread all over the hall, Yueyao department was ok, but the faces of all the people in Luoyao department were more and more ugly! I saw the front of a wooden card, marked with the total score of three! After several rounds, the number of riyao Department has reached 200, and the number of Yueyao department is about 160, while their Luoyao department is just over 100! This kind of achievement is not too much to be crushed by the Japanese Yao Department¡° What''s going on? "¡° Did these kids of riyao department have chicken blood today? How can one be more fierce than the other Unusual! According to the previous classics, this achievement is obviously strange! What tricks have they got? " All the people in the Luo Department looked at each other, and they all guessed that the riyao department must have done something small, but they had no evidence, and the riyao department would never let them find the evidence so easily! Looking at another round of the past, Zhu duiyou came out and attracted the ancestral tablet for a total of 50 yuan. All of a sudden, he raised the achievement gap to the point of despair! The hearts of all the people in Luo''s department are sinking. Looking at the people in Luo''s department who haven''t appeared in the rear, there are only the last two left. In addition to Chu Xiao, there is a boy named Luo Luo. He was so nervous and sweating that he had to look at the entrance to the secret place of the holy fire in the rear from time to time! Please, do it! It''s too late! " Chapter 216 A little bit of the situation between the court towards the Japanese Yao side dumping! Although there are still the last two rounds, it seems that the winners of this ancestor worship have come out. Riyao department. With a score of two hundred and fifty yuan, you are the best! Don''t say to crush Luo Chen''s Department, even if the second Yueyao''s Department, it''s too far behind them! This gap, according to common sense, can never be surpassed in the last two rounds! Moreover, with the performance of riyao today, I''m afraid they are more likely to widen the gap in the last two rounds, thus creating an unprecedented record! "Won Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, everyone in the riyao department was jubilant, and some of the original worries had disappeared - "in terms of the current achievement gap, even if the Luo Tong is a God, it can''t be reversed?" Everyone in the riyao department thought like this, including Zhu Hao, the leader of the Department. He was relieved: this gap can''t be made up by some tricks! Moreover, at the current speed, "roton" may not be able to use his tricks! "The last two rounds, you''re too late! Roton Zhu Hao sneered, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. Instead, he immediately urged the ancestor worship to continue. The last two rounds soon passed! There was nothing Luo could do. It''s not that they don''t want to help Chu Xiao delay time, but there is a time limit for ancestor worship. If they don''t fight against time, the results will be very ugly! And as soon as the time comes, the ancestor worship will be over, and there will be no time to delay it... So at present, people in the Luo Department really don''t know what else to do. "There are two more people..." Holding a sweat, the elder of Luo''s Department glanced at the representatives sent by Yueyao department and riyao department in the last round! They are the last two people who stand in front of Chu Xiao. If Chu Xiao doesn''t appear after their ancestor worship, then they can only judge him as abstaining! At that time, there will be no room for Luo to turn over! "It''s over." Zhu Hao waved his hand and said indifferently that the representative of their riyao Department understood and immediately went forward to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. His action was crisp, and it was over soon! Now, there''s only one month left for the Yao people He took a look at Yuetian and said helplessly: "brother Tian, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but your" brother Luo "hasn''t appeared yet. It''s too late. I can''t delay anything..." Yuetian looks complex, sighs: "you and I have tried our best, you just go to show it." "Thank you for your understanding!" The man nodded repeatedly, then walked to the ancestral hall. With the light from shining to dissipating, the last "barrier" was crumbling Bang! When the storm broke out, the man walked out of the ancestral hall, and the result was not bad, but no one paid attention to him. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Luo''s side, especially yinyao Sanlao, who spoke slowly. "Young master Luo Tong, are you not ready to begin ancestor worship?" The voice spread around, the people of riyao department were jubilant, the people of Luochen Department looked ugly, and Yuetian was even more sorry - he knew that Chu Xiao could not reply at this time! Because it must concentrate on the preparation of the "big action", once you open your mouth and let it out, you will lose all your previous achievements! However, if you don''t reply, you will abstain. You can''t recover anything "Young master Luo Tong, I''ll give you three breath time. If you haven''t finished preparing within three breath, then I can only count you as abstaining!" The old man said, all of a sudden, everyone was nervous to the extreme! "Three..." The old man opened his mouth, but the secret place of the holy fire didn''t respond! "Two..." When the old man spoke again, the secret place of the holy fire still didn''t respond! "Three..." The old man waved his hand and listened, but there was no response, so he said, "little master Luo Tong, don''t wait for time! I declare... What, what! " "He abstained" three words did not export, suddenly, the field suddenly came a violent tremor! Change, Dousheng! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point, a waiting room. Zhu Dui walked in by pushing the door, with a confident smile on his face. Through today''s wonderful performance, he felt that the shadow of Chu Xiao''s attack had dissipated most of it! In fact, he did perform well today. Let alone the same Tianjiao who participated in ancestor worship, no one was his opponent. Even if he went ahead, compared with several Jiuyao conferences many years ago, his performance could also rank in the top five! Zhu duiyou is confident that his performance today will be recorded in history! This ancestor worship ceremony will also end with the victory of their riyao department! So, at the moment, he can be described as high spirited and complacent! As he walked out of the ancestral hall and came to this waiting room to wait for the final result, he kept recalling the scene in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more proud he was. In particular, he was in a better mood when he thought of the ridiculous guy who claimed to be powerful and belittled the enemy, but didn''t show up from beginning to end and was only disqualified! "I''m not afraid of you, roton." Zhu Dui smiles and mumbles, as if saying goodbye to his last demons. Yes, now in his mind, roton is in the past, he has defeated this man, the next look should be on the stronger and older opponent... Roton? No longer his opponent! Zhu duiyou thought, the corner of his mouth raised more and more, and he was about to cross his knees to meditate. He opened the page and was ready to meet the last ceremony of the Jiuyao Conference... But, just at this moment! All of a sudden! A position shaking, roaring voice one after another, Rao is Zhu duiyou far away, were severely bumped¡° What''s the matter Zhu Dui''s pupil shrank, but he didn''t know the situation. A figure suddenly fell from the sky. It seemed that he was shocked by the big movement not far away. If you look carefully, this person is one of the hosts who were "bribed" by their riyao department at the Jiuyao conference! But the old man, who presided over the ceremony before, was full of panic now¡° Old Lou? What''s the matter with you Wish to change by see, the canthus of an eye jumps, more hoodwinked! Hearing the voice, Lou turned around and said, "I wish you a happy ending."¡° It''s just me! What''s the matter? Why are you so alarmed! " I wish you a bad feeling in your heart! Sure enough! I saw Lou old finger out, a shiver, as if by a great stimulation, said: "I wish you... I wish you... Your ancestors fly in the sky!"¡° What Zhu Duiyu is a man with keen mind. He quickly returns to his senses and looks up. However, he sees that the ancestral hall not far away is collapsing, the earth is chapped, and countless cobweb like cracks are scattered. The vibration seems to be continuous, and endless brilliance comes out of it! In this unique scene... Hundreds of Jiuyao ancestral tablets soar to the sky! Chapter 217 I wish you were stupid. The sky is as gorgeous as a swallow. On the ground, the magnificent scenery of Guanghua Dasheng If you see it at ordinary times, you can''t help but sigh with emotion that "it''s a magnificent scene.". But now? Zhu duiyou has only one illusion of being blinded! The reason is very simple, this scene is not irrelevant to him! This scene represents the ancestral tablet of their riyao department, and the collective ascension to heaven! Especially after noticing that the direction of those tablets seems to be the "secret place of the holy fire" Zhu duiyou seems to be pulled by the power of the dark, but he "covers his cheek" by a ghost! Invisible, he felt cheek pain! Just now, he was so confident that he thought he had defeated "roton" and didn''t need to pay attention to him any more... What happened? In the twinkling of an eye, people will backhand a trick, directly let his ancestors ascend to heaven!! I wish you had received such a slap! Even in the secret place of the holy fire, he never felt such embarrassment and shame! But In addition to this kind of emotion, Zhu duiyou could not help trembling, giving birth to the idea of fear and loss! Fear, because "Luo Tong" means seems to be universal, omnipotent, he Zhu duiyou and its enemy, how can not fear? The reason why he was at a loss was that... He was the elite of the riyao department, and he had prepared so much for ancestor worship in advance. But even then, he only got the score of "50 yuan", and he could not imagine how to be as rebellious as Chu Xiao "How is that possible? impossible! impossible! I must be dreaming! I''ve won. I''m the winner! " Zhu duiyou keeps muttering! In the name of a think tank, he is like an ignorant little boy at this moment. Seeing the incomprehensible scene, he falls into deep self doubt and becomes crazy! But no one will laugh at him. Because not to mention him, even the old man of Yin Yao Department was shocked incoherent by this scene just now? With the old man''s experience and temperament, I never thought that this kind of thing would happen! In his original expectation, no matter how amazing Chu Xiao was, he would only attract 60 or 70 ancestral tablets at most, which would still wipe out the part behind their Luo tribe! But what happened? If people don''t do it, they will have to do it. Once they do it, all the ancestral tablets will rise to the sky at the same time! If we say that only the ancestors of the Luo family can be understood, and the ancestors of the Yue family can also be understood. But... What''s the matter with the ancestors of the RI family? They are clearly hostile to "roton"! It''s good not to make things difficult. How can we go to heaven to support him? The old man of yinyao Department couldn''t understand such a strange thing. That''s why he was so confused just now! It''s just In spite of the extreme confusion, there was one thing he could be sure of: "roton... Won!" Yes, it''s a split. No matter how much preparation has been made, how excellent the performance is, and how many gaps have been opened up... In the face of the present "memorial tablet ascending to heaven", there is no significance! This is the real insurmountable gap! Thinking of this, the old man of yinyao Department couldn''t help looking at Zhu duiyou sympathetically. It is reasonable to say that this young man''s performance is really good, if put in the past, he will definitely get enough glory to go down in history! But it''s a pity that he ran into that monster! Compared with the present scenery, Zhu duiyou''s performance is eclipsed. It is believed that in the future, when people mention this ancestor worship, they will only be interested in talking about the miracle created by Chu Xiao? I''m afraid it''s either forgotten or regarded as the foil of "roton", which makes it a joke! "Well, Ming Ming is also a proud man, but who let him choose the wrong opponent..." The old man sighed. Maybe even he didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, his position began to shake! However, it''s not surprising. After all, the old man of the yinyao department thought that the riyao department could win the Jiuyao conference and become a new first family, so he would help the riyao department and make a good relationship in the future? No matter how blind the old man of yinyao department is, he will not think that riyao department can still win! "They''ve lost twice! The third time, the disadvantage is too big, if I help them again, it will be a way to go black! No, I have to think more about myself... " Slowly recovered from the shock, the old man''s reason began to gain the upper hand. If the people in the riyao Department knew about his plan, they would be so angry that they would spit blood. They paid so much for it and made so many preparations. At the end of the day, the old man wanted to go back? What a blow! However, the old man can''t take care of many of them. He looks up at the ancestral tablet that keeps flying into the secret place of the holy fire, and his eyes gradually become firm! "I can''t offend such a monster to the end. I must redeem it! Yes, in the third inning, I will give more convenience to the Luo Department. I think the young master of Luo Tong will also be willing to accept it... " The more the old man thought about it, the more smooth he was. Ignoring Zhu duiyou, he swung his sleeve and returned to his original place. If you look at it casually, you can see that the whole audience is stunned, and some people are constantly screaming with unknown meaning... The old man is not surprised, because he was just one of the shocked members. With a glance, he glances at all the people in Luo''s department. I saw them crying and laughing, holding them in twos and threes, some shouting, some crying with joy¡° Master Luo Tong really did it¡° Really? It''s true! I thought our game would be over. Who knows... "A close call leads to a miracle! Long live, Lord Loton The roar of excitement came one after another, even the inappropriate words of "long live" came out! However, no one scolded him. Everyone was in different moods. Many people just looked at Luo''s cheers and celebrations, including the steady moon day. They also breathed a long sigh of relief, and then slapped their chests, like fear and venting... Crazy, crazy. In the face of this miracle, there are no normal people here! The old man of yinyao Department shakes his head and sighs. But he could also understand the feelings of these people in Luobu: they were almost at the bottom of the table just now, and at the critical moment, the situation changed dramatically... Can they not be crazy under the mood fluctuation? How did Chu Xiao create such a miracle? For them, maybe it''s not important any more. What''s really important is that they won a great victory. It''s "roton" who once again responded to their expectations¡° In this way, these people will unite as one! The last ceremony of the Jiuyao conference won by Luo''s Department, I''m afraid it''s absolutely certain! " Thinking of this, the old man of Yin Yao strengthened his mind to change to the camp! And just then... A long sound came into the field¡° Everyone, be quiet. "¡° It''s a small thing, it''s not worth it. "¡° I''ll wait. I''d better start the last ceremony as soon as possible! " Chapter 218 The speaker, of course, is Chu Xiao. He dropped a word, the attention of all the people in the field were attracted in the past, but after listening to what he said, they could not help but all in an uproar! "Just a little thing?" "No big deal?" These words, like thunder rolling, hit people''s heads, make them dizzy! It''s clear that this is a unique scene that has never appeared in the Jiuyao assembly. It''s clear that the most stable old people among them are shocked by it. As a result, in Chu Xiao''s eyes, it''s just a small matter For a moment, the people of riyao department were angry and afraid, the people of Yueyao department were thoughtful, and the people of Luoyao Department couldn''t laugh or cry! But Although people feel different, but there is a common idea: that guy, words and deeds, enough to make them three for it! No one else, dare to underestimate him! "After this battle, I''m afraid that the position of little master Luo Tong will go straight after the two masters of riyao and Yueyao." This idea looms in some people''s minds. As soon as it rises, they are shocked by this idea: a young generation, who has not yet held a succession ceremony, can actually be compared with a senior leader? This... Even if we count the history of all ethnic groups in Jiuyao mountain, there is no such level of Tianjiao, right? For a moment, some neutral Jiuyao people all cast their worshiping eyes to the secret place of the holy fire. The three elders of yinyao looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time: "this son is talented, just do as he said." "Lou Lao, you..." Hearing the speech, Zhu Hao''s pupils shrink sharply. The other two elders agree with Chu Xiao''s words, but old Lou has been bribed by them. How can he Lou Lao made a hidden smile to Zhu Hao, indicating that he could do nothing. He could not oppose for no reason! Zhu Hao pondered. Although the old Lou''s sign is reasonable, he always feels that things are not so simple! I''m afraid the old guy is going to turn his back, but he doesn''t want to tear his face with Zhu Hao, so he''s lying to him It has to be said that Zhu Hao is worthy of being the leader of the film. He easily saw through Lou Lao''s plan. "What an old man!" Zhu Hao was furious for a moment, but he still suppressed his anger and didn''t attack on the spot! Because for one thing, it doesn''t make any sense to do that. For another thing, tearing his face is more likely to make loulao crazy and fall to chuxiao! "It''s all that shaft! Thousands of defense, or he overcame a hand Zhu Hao''s eyes turned to the entrance of the secret place of the holy fire, and his eyes were like fire! Now, he has a little understanding of Zhu duiyou and others: Yes, who can stand up to such a demon who always works miracles! But "How on earth did this guy do that incredible thing?" Zhu Hao''s brow is locked, which is also the doubt of most people in the scene. People talk about it and make many conjectures. Only Yuetian knows all the truth, and listens to these absurd conjectures with a smile. A sense of superiority arises spontaneously. "God, what do you seem to know?" At this time, the master of Yueyao looked at Yuetian and said with a kind smile. "To my father, it has something to do with me." Yuetian holds his fist respectfully, and Chu Xiao will also marvel at his acting skills here: he is a man who wants to usurp the throne, but he acts like a kind father and filial son! "Oh, tell me?" The head of Yueyao''s Department said with a smile that Yuetian''s eyes turned, thinking that at this time, there was nothing he could not say, and it might be better for him to say it all... So he said with a clasp: "tell my father that this matter is a child''s own opinion, and tell little Lord Luo Tong about the" Yuezu treasure box "in exchange for his covenant permission!" In a word, the whole audience was in an uproar, not only because of their private treaty, but more importantly, the four words of Yuezu treasure box It''s a treasure made by the first leader of Yueyao department, the founder of Yueyao department! Of course, Yuezu''s treasure box is a respectful name. Its real name is Yueyao box, which is the existence of the treasure of the three tribes, together with luojuzhu and riyaomian! But "Strange, isn''t the treasure of Yueyao tribe within their tribe? Why does Yuetian say that he knows his whereabouts? " "... obviously! Yuezu''s treasure box has been lost for a long time. The thing put in Yueyao department is just a fake! " Some people guessed the truth and talked about it for a while. "Do you know the whereabouts of Yuezu''s treasure box?" The master of Yueyao''s Department heard the words, and his eyes were shining, staring at Yuetian. Yuetian calmly said: "I also know that Yuezu''s treasure box is in the secret place of the holy fire! I wanted to take it down and present it to my father as a surprise! But who knows that little master Luo Tong is so powerful that he even found the hiding place of Yuezu''s treasure box.... " Yuetian thought over his words. Of course, he would not tell the whole truth. He immediately said, "young master Luo Tong, you have helped me win Yuezu''s treasure box! But there is a seal on the box, so I suggest that as long as the seal can be broken, I will lend the box to young master Luo Tong for the time being! " Speaking of this, Yuetian kneels on the ground half a day and makes a plea gesture: "the child makes his own stand, makes friends with little Lord Luotong, and asks his father to punish him!"¡° Ha ha ha! Good boy, I am willing to punish you for my father The master of Yueyao''s Department flashed by and immediately burst into laughter, "you''ve got two at one stroke. You''ve not only helped our Yueyao department to strengthen our allies, but also made friends with little master Luo Tong! It''s too late to be happy for my father! "¡° Thank you for your understanding Yuetian looks relieved, but in fact, she laughs coldly: you are old fool¡® "Luotong" is not the strong support of "Yueyao Department", but my strong support! Of course, the infighting between father and son is not known. People in the field change their faces when they listen to this conversation, especially riyao and others. Although they knew that Yueyao''s ally was unreliable, they didn''t expect that the other party would tear up the alliance in public! That kind of fierce attitude, but represents too many... Zhu Hao looks extremely cold. He didn''t expect that a "roton" would push his riyao department to such a disadvantageous position¡° Oh, no! After all, what''s the relationship between Yuezu''s treasure box and ancestral tablet ascending to heaven? " At this time, an ignorant young man asked, he listened for a long time, still confused. One side friend quickly pulled him for a while, bowed his head and explained: "don''t say this face to face! Do you know that Yuezu''s treasure box is the legendary secret treasure that can transform the soul and make it return to the world? But our ancestors, Jiuyao, have not been able to enter reincarnation, and have long been looking forward to Liberation... "After a pause, my friend continued:" for the ancestors, I''m afraid nothing is more attractive than this! Therefore, if Luo Tong really inspires the power of Yuezu''s treasure box, it''s not surprising that all the ancestral tablets are attracted in the past... " Chapter 219 "So it is..." The young man nodded slowly. He finally understood the cause and effect of the matter, and why his friends would pull him to stop shouting - the reason is actually very simple. First, although Yuezu treasure box has such effect, it has never been used by Yueyao department for so many years! Even before they lost their treasure box, only the first master of Yueyao knew how to use it! Later on, the best performance of the master was only to stimulate some superficial effects of the treasure box, which could not attract the ancestors to rise against the sky! So this treasure of Yueyao department is in an awkward position. Although it''s enough to be the bottom card of the town, there is no way to play a more magical effect! But "Luotong", a boy who is not in Yueyao department, successfully inspires the real power of the treasure box. For all the people in Yueyao department, it''s better than beating face! The people in the room deliberately didn''t mention it, just to take care of their face. I believe that whoever breaks this matter now will be hated by Yueyao department! In addition, there is another reason that cannot be explained. That is, the "ancestor worship" ceremony of Jiuyao Congress seems grand and grand, but in fact... No ancestor of Jiuyao is willing to accept such a ceremony! The so-called son is not a fish, but the happiness of fish. Most of the descendants of Jiuyao didn''t know that what their ancestors longed for was liberation, reincarnation, rather than large-scale "worship" -- how could they not enjoy enough of such things? Of course, other people don''t know this idea of yearning for liberation, but the real giants of the three tribes are very clear. However, they have never thought of freeing the ancestors of Jiuyao, because it is an insurance for them to deal with the critical moment. They can also use the ancestors of Jiuyao to teach their descendants. Even without the spirit of the ancestors, there will be no ancestor worship ceremony It is because of these reasons that we can not say clearly, so for a long time, the ancestors of Jiuyao have never been free! Now, with the help of Luo juanzhu and riyao crown that Chu Xiao got from Jiang Yun and Zhu Dan, through the connection between the three utensils, supplemented by the supreme divine consciousness, Chu Xiao finally successfully inspires the real power of Yuezu''s treasure box and gives Jiuyao ancestors a chance to extricate themselves In this way, how can they not be crazy and rush to the sky and compete with each other? Even the forefathers of the Japanese Yao who didn''t deal with "Luo Tong" couldn''t take care of many of them at this time! To put it bluntly, these are the evils that the senior officials of all ethnic groups of Jiuyao used to "do" - for the benefit of the living, not to let the dead free! In other words, they rely too much on the power of the dead, but ignore the living, so they should contribute more power! This distortion was corrected by Chu Xiao. However, it is impossible for so many senior officials of Jiuyao to admit their past sins, so they will hate to mention it at this time! "The water is so deep..." The young man who had just asked questions could not help covering his mouth and sighed repeatedly: is that how Jiuyao high level is skilled in calculation "That''s why I want to overthrow these rotten guys and set up a brand new Yueyao Department..." Yuetian looks at the lost boy and thinks silently. "Well, the third ceremony is ready. Please come forward as soon as possible." At this time, the voice of Yin Yao San Lao rang out. It turns out that when people are talking about it, they are not idle. Instead, they quickly prepare for it, and then make a gesture of respectful invitation to them. But, as everyone knows, their gesture is just for one person Whew! With a flash of brilliance, Chu Xiao strides out of the sacred fire! "Little master Luo Tong!" "Brother Luo!" All the people in the room were clasping their fists and looking excited. Only the eyes of the riyao department were full of fire! But no matter what, Chu Xiao has become the focus of the audience! "You are welcome." Chu Xiao nods to return a gift, light way. Someone immediately noticed that he was holding a box with a peculiar shape. The box was surrounded by moonlight, and a bright moon mark was very conspicuous! "Thank you, young master Luo Tong, for helping my Yueyao department find the treasure!" The master of Yueyao swept over, and his eyes flashed with eagerness and greed, but it just flashed by. Then he clasped his fists politely and said, "now, I''d like to ask young master Luo Tong to return the treasure. I''ll never forget this As soon as this words came out, the people in the field all slightly picked eyebrows, and felt that the master of Yueyao department was a little worried. It is clear that Chu Xiao found the treasure box of Yuezu, and he activated the real power in it. As a result, the leader of Yueyao asked for it as soon as he came out... This is not very kind. But when they thought about it, they could understand that Yueyao had lost his treasure for so many years. It''s just However, Chu Xiao knew that this was not an impatient slip of the tongue, but the real idea of the master of Yueyao. Perhaps in his opinion, lending Chu Xiao the treasure and making him show off is already a "great gift". At this time, Chu Xiao should be wise and return the treasure box immediately! "It''s really the same as what Yuetian said. This month, the leader of Yueyao''s department is wide on the outside and narrow on the inside. It''s not the master of Ming Dynasty." Chu Xiao thought to himself that of course he would not let go of the cooked duck, especially the "duck" which he cooked carefully and steamed well would not let go! Thinking about this, Chu Xiao was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, an old voice came: "master Yueyao, it''s the Jiuyao meeting. The third ceremony is about to start. You should step down first. What''s the matter when the meeting is over?"¡° Well As soon as these words came out, not only the leader of Yueyao department, but also Chu Xiao was slightly surprised, because the speaker was the old man of yinyao department! Isn''t this man bribed by riyao? Why are you talking to yourself now¡° old fool! It''s true that he has turned the other way! " Zhu Hao looked on coldly and clenched his fist resentfully! However, at this time, he could not say anything, because Lou Lao''s words were completely reasonable. Even the leader of Yueyao could only step back and said bitterly: "in this case, after young master Luo Tong won the third ceremony, the leader of this department will come back to ask for the treasure box! Hope that at that time, young master Luo Tong would never refuse... "Chu Xiao said no and went straight forward. Seeing his attitude, Yueyao Department flashed a chill in his eyes, but soon he pressed down again: because they had offended riyao department, if they had another bad relationship with Luoyao department, it would be really bad! Thinking of this, the master of Yueyao''s Department looked at Yuetian with a little dissatisfaction. He seemed to complain that he had bet too early and lost his detached position! But Yuetian returns an innocent look, saying that it''s my father who made me public... The head of Yueyao Department suddenly smothers, and a touch of shame and anger flashed on his face. Vaguely, he felt that something was wrong, just like he was about to step into a trap... Before he could figure it out, the voice of the three elders of Yin Yao sounded first¡° Now, I''d like to announce that the third ceremony of Jiuyao assembly, climbing the tower... Officially begins! " Chapter 220 With the sound of the old man''s bell falling, everyone in the room was awe inspiring. Including Zhu duiyou, Zhu Qi and others who came back to the scene, they all tried to be energetic and concentrate on dealing with the last game! Soon, Sanlao announced the rules. It turns out that the last ceremony is "climbing the tower"! As the name suggests, it is to climb the mysterious "tower" left by the first family of Jiuyao. At last, the one who climbs the highest number of floors is the winner! "Is this test a bit monotonous?" The young man who had asked questions before was puzzled again. His friends immediately pulled him and said, "brother Hao! Can you say less? Such shallow words will only be laughed at "Well, I don''t understand!" The boy blushed and said. "Well, I''d better explain it to you." A friend nearby sighed, "in those days, every department of Jiuyao mountain was very prosperous and powerful, but no matter which one it was, it was obedient and obedient to the first family! What do you think it''s about? It''s not because the first aristocratic family was more powerful than the nine Yao departments put together! " "Is this... True or false?" The young man was stunned. Today''s three tribes of Jiuyao are already unattainable giants to him, and the tribes of Jiuyao who didn''t go through the war in those years are even more powerful than they are now... Will they be far inferior to the first family? It''s incredible! "So those people will be called the first family!" The friends nearby whispered, "it''s said that the origin of the first aristocratic family is mysterious. No one knows why they are so strong, but their strength is clearly recorded in history books! Once upon a time, there was an internal rebellion among the Jiuyao tribes, killing each other. After the first family heard about it, they only sent out a white Messenger, which made tens of thousands of troops dare not move. Finally, the rebellion stopped... " "So powerful?" The more the boy listened, the more surprised he was. His friend nodded and said, "that''s it! In those days, even the clan heads of all the tribes had to bow their heads to give way where the first family Lingqi passed. You can imagine how powerful they were! And the tower of Jiuyao assembly is the only thing they left behind! " Speaking of this, the friend sighed, "do you know how superficial your idea is now?" "I know." The boy is red in the face and ears. Fortunately, just now everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Xiao, and no one pays attention to him. At this time, the three elders of yinyao also announced the rules. They turned around and signaled that all the teenagers who attended the Jiuyao meeting would follow at the same time, while the others would stay where they were. This is a normal rule. Naturally, no one is against it. The teenagers follow the three elders closely, and soon they see a towering Tower! At one glance, almost everyone was shocked! Because this tower is transparent, with a hundred stories high, just like crystal! It looks like real or unreal. It''s not real. It''s just like a strange thing in a dream! Moreover, the body of the tower and the surrounding environment are mysteriously integrated. If the Sanlao did not lead them here, I''m afraid they would not have found the strange Tower if they had a closer look. "What on earth is this?" There was a lot of discussion, and some timid people were trembling, worried that such a tower would disappear in the next moment, so that they would suddenly fall? Yes, this tower is such a dream, even if people see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it really exists! "Enter the tower one by one in order." At this time, yinyao Sanlao said, and then reported the names of the people who ascended the tower in turn. At the top of the list were Yueyao, then riyao, and finally Luoyao. This order is completely based on the performance of the last round - because the tower is transparent, so what anyone has experienced in the tower will be revealed in front of everyone! That is to say, the later the order of climbing the tower, the more you can observe the process of other people climbing the tower, sum up experience, and grasp more when it''s your turn to climb the tower! Originally, according to the performance of the last round of the riyao tribe, they should be the last to ascend the tower. But at the end, Chu Xiao caused a miracle, which made the situation turn upside down. As a result, Luo''s tribe passed the riyao tribe and became the last tribe to ascend the tower! "If you are ready, start climbing the tower at once! Each person has a time limit of one incense stick. You can count as many layers as you climb. When the time comes, we will call you out! " Yinyao said at the same time. People understand, so the first person strides out. This person is the elite of Yueyao department. Although he is not as good as Yuetian, he is also a famous rising star. With a nervous look on his face, he came a little closer to the tower door and walked up the stairs. Everyone was staring at what he would experience! As the man walked up to the second floor, the originally empty floor suddenly flashed, and one paper man after another slowly emerged from the light. However, with all kinds of weapons and make-up, they looked very funny and rushed towards the intruders without saying a word! Yueyao''s elite was startled, but he was also a rising star. He soon adjusted. The moonlight in his hand was shining, and he flew out as an arrow. He rubbed through all the paper men! Bang! As the paper man fell down, it quickly turned into smoke and dust, and the front steps emerged from scratch, a little bit in front of the man! It looks like crystal clear, very dreamy. The elite of Yueyao Department calmed down and quickly stepped up to the third level. Just like before, a pile of paper men appeared again as soon as they stepped in, but this time they became bigger and their weapons changed. However, it''s hard to defeat the elite of Yueyao department. He once again easily solved all the paper men and went to the fourth floor! In this way, he killed the paper man and climbed up layer by layer. Up to the tenth floor. As if at this level, it reached a critical point. A huge and fat paper man appeared. His breath was not comparable to before. The two hammers he was waving were comparable to Huang Jiebao''s ware! The elite of Yueyao department quickly fell into a bitter battle! If you don''t pay attention, you will be hit by a huge paper man at the waist, snort, spit out blood and fall to the floor! Fortunately, yinyao seems to have expected this scene. With a wave of the dust, a breeze slowly rises, holding the man and letting him fall to the ground safely¡° Yueyao department, Yuele, grade, 10th floor A cold announcement made Yuele feel ashamed. When he saw that the incense beside him had not been burnt out, he felt even more ashamed¡° It''s so hard! It''s only the tenth floor, and there are already paper men of that level. How about going up again? "¡° Terrible! It turns out that the time of a stick of incense does not mean the time for us to break through the barrier, but that we can support a stick of incense, even if it''s great? " Someone thought of this and blurted out that the atmosphere became more dignified. Only Chu Xiao looked up at the tower, thinking... Gradually, his mouth slightly raised, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting..." Chapter 221 Chu Xiao was more and more interested in his first family. Because he could see that the structure of the tower was quite "interesting"! The reason why it is like a dream, but also can develop a variety of paper man, block in front of the tower intruders, is because its foundation is built on a very rare spiritual vein! What is spiritual pulse? It doesn''t refer to the spiritual pulse of the human body in the Yimai realm, but refers to the mineral vein that the whole cultivation world dreams of! Almost all the "spirit stones" needed for cultivation are mined from the spirit veins. It can be said that only when a great power is supported by a spirit vein, can it grow and flourish. And most of the general spiritual pulse stretches for tens of miles, which is enough to make a big power leader ecstatic? The spirit pulse in Chu Xiao''s eyes is far more than that! "It stretches for thousands of miles, and the dragon and tiger occupy it, and the hidden aura is very pure. I''m afraid we can extract some of the best spirit stones..." Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly. Even he had a flash of excitement in his eyes. You know, although there are many treasures in the cultivation world to improve the cultivation speed, the most stable, orthodox and risk-free way is to refine the spirit stone and absorb a large amount of spirit stored in it for cultivation! However, most of the Lingshi are not pure and contain impurities. Therefore, it is necessary to remove the turnips and retain the turnips with the method of absorption. Although this method is much more convenient than other methods, it will take some time in the end. Therefore, a pure "top grade spirit stone" is enough to cause the cultivation talents to fight endlessly, let alone... The top grade spirit stone! Even for Chu Xiao, it''s something that can''t be met and asked for. Moreover, he has the supreme divine consciousness, the best real yuan, and all of them are pure and incomparable. If he wants to further improve, he must use the same pure cultivation resources! Therefore, the effect of the best spirit stone on Chu Xiao is far more than that of ordinary people, that is, they can absorb the aura and soar for a round of cultivation. But as time goes on, the more turbid Qi they inhale, the more the previous effect will be offset. But Chu Xiao is different. Up to now, the most suitable and desired resource is the best spirit stone! But this kind of thing is too rare, even in Chengtian academy, I didn''t get much. And now Such a spirit vein that stretches thousands of miles and may produce the best spirit stone appears in front of us How can Chu Xiao not be moved? His mind was full of twists and turns, and he kept silent on the surface and kept observing carefully with the power of divine consciousness. Soon, he felt the connection between the tower and the spirit pulse, and then? Even Chu Xiao could not help sighing at the miraculous craftsmanship of the first aristocratic family! It turns out that this tower is built on the basis of Lingmai, but it doesn''t blindly absorb Lingqi from it. It just occupies a position similar to Lingmai "longan"! Over the years, although some people have asked for aura to maintain the basic operation, but after a long time, it has also succeeded in "finishing touch" for the Aura! These two sides, with the exquisite design of the first aristocratic family, became mutually beneficial. That''s why they have this amazing tower and the spiritual pulse like a dragon! According to Chu Xiao''s conjecture, this should be a long-term project of the first aristocratic family. It would have been "harvested" many years later. Unfortunately, when the disaster broke out and the first aristocratic family was destroyed, the tower became a ownerless thing, which had covered the spiritual pulse all the time, and no one found it If Chu Xiao didn''t come here, if he didn''t have the supreme consciousness and strong reconnaissance ability, it is estimated that the spirit pulse will continue to be suppressed by the tower and will never appear in front of the world! But now "I have to find a way to get this pulse! However, we can''t abandon the essence and pursue the end. After all, the Jiuyao meeting is about the cultivation of the holy fire and the seal of the blood soul curse, and we can''t put it down! It''s better to grasp both, both... " Chu Xiao calculated. At this time, someone went up the tower and rushed up one layer after another in full view of the public. After ten layers, the ferocious big paper man appeared again and stood in front of him! However, because someone has met this guy before, the tower climber has come up with some ways to deal with it! After a series of difficult battles, the tower climber''s sword pierced the big paper man, making it disappear as a piece of smoke! The 11th floor of the ladder is also immediately open to this person. Everyone nodded. Although this is only the tenth level, it''s a good performance to find out the weakness of the tenth level gatekeepers by just looking at it once! "In this way, the more people come back, the more advantages they will have..." One said. The speaker didn''t want to listen, the listener wanted to, Chu Xiao smell speech, slightly pick eyebrows, carefully look at the tower several times, slowly, the corner of the mouth began to rise! "Yes!" "I know how to solve this game perfectly!" Chu Xiao has a plan in his heart. He can''t help but look at the speaker gratefully. The other party is stunned. He doesn''t understand what his words deserve to be appreciated by the little master of "Luo Tong". However, he still feels very honored and shows his best to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao smiles and nods, but he doesn''t point out everything. He just puts his eyes on the tower and shows a calm look. This scene made people admire or nervous. Admiration is because the difficulty of the tower is so big, but Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to pay attention to it at all; Tension is the mood of Zhu duiyou and others, they know that this is the last game, is the last opportunity to shame before snow, but Chu Xiao is so calm, which makes them beat drums in their hearts! "Don''t be afraid, he may just be bluffing!"¡° namely! Is he good at all the three ceremonies of Jiuyao assembly? Is there such a versatile person? I don''t believe it¡° pretty good! Let''s think about it carefully. Whether it was the secret place of the holy fire or the ancestor worship ceremony, this guy won us by using a clever way! But this time it''s different! Climbing the tower, the test is the comprehensive strength, which should be his weakness! We still have a chance! "¡° That''s true The eyes of all the people in the riyao Department brightened up and the more they thought about it, the more smooth it was. However, some of them showed a wry smile and said, "don''t you think so in the previous two games?"? What happened? My face is puffed when I''m hanged and beaten! Now, if we do not draw lessons, we should continue to belittle or even belittle the powerful enemy? This... Where is the self-confidence? Of course, they will not say these words. First of all, they didn''t want to make public anger. Second... It was not easy for their companions to get out of the shadow of Chu Xiao''s attack. They really didn''t have the heart to attack their morale. In this way, one young man after another went up the tower, but few of them could survive without being beaten down! Even the core figures like Zhu Bai, also support very reluctantly! reason? Very simple, the difficulty of this tower is constantly rising, every ten floors, there will be a big change! So far, no one has broken through the 30th floor... It seems that more than half of the Jiuyao people have ascended the towe Chapter 222 "Next, Zhu duiyou." With yinyao Sanlao''s clear voice, Zhu Dui strides out, clenches his fists, and his eyes flow with the color of perseverance! He glanced at Chu Xiao and waved his fist gently, indicating that he would never give in and vowed to fight Chu Xiao to the end! "Your ancestors are flying in the sky." Chu Xiao looked at him and said with a smile. "You Just a word, I wish you feel that you have not easily accumulated courage, dissipated most of the moment! In his mind, he could not help recalling the nightmarish scene at that time, and the embarrassed posture that he was hit to go crazy at that time "Well, it''s useless for me to attack! Moreover, repeatedly attack heart, will only appear you guilty! Roton! You''re scared, aren''t you? I''m afraid our riyao department will take a free hand and threaten your advantage! " Zhu Dui yelled angrily. The words sound reasonable, but only he knows how many of them are made up because of shame and fear. Chu Xiao didn''t look at him any more. It''s like he''s already giving face to this kind of opponent. He doesn''t need to do anything more! Chu Xiao''s eyes, began to scan the tower slowly, thinking about the feasibility of the plan has been "growth" to what extent! Yes, Chu Xiao''s plan is becoming "more and more sure"! The reason behind this is that people may not believe it - it''s because they try to climb the tower and help Chu Xiao! If people knew this, they would be confused: how could they help Chu Xiao by climbing the tower? In this regard, Chu Xiao naturally will not disclose the whole story. He will only make a fortune in silence, constantly calculating the "burden and consumption" of so many people climbing the tower, so as to infer the feasibility of his "that plan" "If all the elites of Jiuyao ethnic groups try their best to climb the tower, then when it''s my turn, the tower will fall into an unprecedented weak state! At that time, I can carry out my plan... " Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, eyes no one else, but this scene in the eyes of Zhu duiyou, but almost let his lungs explode! Because this is a complete indifference, it is a gesture that he thinks that Zhu duiyou is no longer worthy of being an enemy! At the thought of this, Zhu duiyou couldn''t help his anger! But... After holding back his anger, he could not help thinking of a terrible fact: is Chu Xiao wrong? No, After all, he has defeated Zhu duiyou twice in a row. It''s not normal to ignore him? At the thought of this, Zhu duiyou''s mood became more complicated. He quickly shook his head, put aside his thoughts and strode towards the tower! He made up his mind to turn grief and anger into strength and ascend the level that no one has ascended so far! He did. After all, no matter how Zhu duiyou was attacked by Chu Xiao, he was also the core figure of the riyao department, with enough accomplishments and wisdom. In addition, he made a late strike. Along the way, he easily saw through the paper man''s fighting style and killed it. His action was crisp and neat, which made people exclaim! Even those in Luo''s department who are not happy with Zhu duiyou have to admit that they still have a long way to go with him. Zhu Dui climbed up all the way, quickly broke through the 30th floor of the guard general, and stepped on the 31st floor! The crowd held their breath. They know that at this time, Zhu Dui will show his real strength! Because from now on, all are relatively "strange" floors! I''m afraid Zhu duiyou won''t last long? But Zhu duiyou once again broke everyone''s prediction of him! I saw him continue to break, although not as easy as before, but also not as hard as people imagine! The thirty first floor, in a flash, then thirty-two, thirty-three, thirty-four Several layers in a row, Zhu duiyou arrived at the 40th floor, and then solved the problem of the paper guards on this floor, and continued to climb the tower! "What''s going on?" The whole audience was shocked. How could Zhu Dui become so fierce? "It''s summary analysis." Chu Xiao sees to break, light says, "this guy, pour also have some brains.". Before he watched you climb the tower, he not only saw the paper man on the existing floor, but also calculated the fighting mode of paper man on more than 30 floors! Because they have the same origin as one, and they always have something in common... Now it seems that he has found a good law. " As soon as these words came out, people suddenly realized that many people began to feel that Zhu duiyou is really a think tank of a generation. It''s much more long-term than them to take one step to see three steps! No... I can''t say that. I should say that even if they want to do it, I''m afraid they can''t! Because they don''t have Zhu Duiyu''s strong analytical ability! It''s just When people think of this, they can''t help but look at Chu Xiao. He is just like Zhu duiyou. In his opinion, he is still nothing! "This..." "Young master Luo Tong, it seems that he has become a master." There was a lot of discussion in the room. The people in the riyao Department naturally sneered at Chu Xiao''s bluff, but others didn''t buy it, because Chu Xiao saw through Zhu duiyou''s tactics at a glance. Is this also a bluff? Ridiculous! It''s your riyao department that is guilty! The people of riyao department were even more ashamed and indignant when they cast their sarcastic eyes, but Chu Xiao made them so miserable for the first two times. At this time, no matter how extravagant they were, they didn''t have any convincing power! In desperation, the Japanese had to pretend not to see these sarcastic eyes. They turned their heads and looked at the tower, praying that Zhu duiyou would perform better and win back the game for them! I wish you have lived up to their expectations! See him by analogy, through observation, analysis, again and again breakthrough layer! Even if sometimes people feel great pressure across the floor and think it''s impossible to pass, Zhu duiyou can always catch the paper man''s flaw at the last moment and make a strong breakthrough! Gradually, people''s perception of Zhu duiyou began to change. Some people can''t help admiring it, because it''s impossible for them to imagine the number of floors Zhu duiyou broke through... 72 floors! Zhu duiyou finally stopped on this floor. With the help of one person, he has more than doubled the original record of "30 layers"! There was an uproar! Even the three elders of Yin Yao were shocked and appreciated. They had a wider knowledge, so they knew more about the difficulty of doing it! Because, climbing the tower is only a jiongxiang time, and Zhu duiyou is not the last one to appear... "If you give him more time, more observation and analysis, maybe he will climb higher!" The three elders looked at each other and read out the recognition in each other''s eyes. It seems that Zhu Dui is brave after he knows his shame, and has played an extraordinary role¡° Roton! Seventy second floor, waiting for you to break it Zhu duiyou was obviously very satisfied with his achievements. As soon as he walked out of the tower, he said to Chu Xiao with high spirits! Chapter 223 If Zhu duiyou said before, most people would laugh at him, but... Now it''s different! After all, Zhu duiyou has just climbed the 72nd floor and achieved extremely terrible results. Naturally, I have a more Aura! Therefore, instead of laughing at him, they looked anxiously at Chu Xiao No way, Zhu duiyou''s performance is too strong! Although Chu Xiao was very rebellious in the first two rounds, in the final analysis, what he saw in the last game was the real "strength", whether Chu Xiao could do it or not... Even Yuetian had no bottom in his heart. Only Luo''s department is different. They have seen the scene of Chu Xiao''s killing Luo Heng, and naturally know that his strength is unfathomable, but... Zhu duiyou''s strength also makes them a little nervous. They quickly remind Chu Xiao not to be careless and to fight with all his strength. "What''s the rush?" At this time, Chu Xiao light mouth, "there are a few people, it''s my turn, isn''t it?" As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was stunned. This is true, but... In the context of Zhu duiyou''s provocation, it''s not right! "Are you afraid, roton? Wish by eyebrow Yang, words with a trace of excitement! In his opinion, Chu Xiao''s words at this time is a kind of weakness, which is the embodiment of the bottomless heart! Otherwise, he should face it head-on instead of saying "there are others who haven''t been on"! "This..." They all looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would say such words. Does he want to place his hope on some people in Luo''s department? But it''s impossible! Zhu duiyou''s achievement is 72. Besides his "Luotong", who else can hope to break it? "Ha ha, coward who is afraid to fight!" "I thought you were good at it? Wasn''t it very impressive in the first two innings? Now it''s finally hitting the short board? " On the other hand, people in the riyao Department laugh and sneer. It''s not that they have no manners. It''s that they are repressed so hard that they can''t help but vent their anger when they get a chance. Chu Xiao''s face was expressionless. He didn''t even look at them, just like a towering mountain. He didn''t care about the noise of the ants at the foot of the mountain! "Go on." When he saw Chu Xiao, he felt that "Luo Tong" was too calm. After all, it was the result of the 72nd floor. Even if he was sure to break it, he should be faced with the enemy, right? What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd? Three old curious, can''t wait to announce the next person to climb the tower. The result is not unexpected. The man reached the 32nd floor, which was a good result, but no one gave him a congratulatory look. Instead, he was indifferent or beat his feet and chest! Even the man himself was dejected and said: "brothers, there are still young masters... I''m really sorry! I don''t have enough ability... " "Well, it''s not your fault." A young man from Luo''s Department came forward to comfort him. Although this achievement is far less than Zhu duiyou, but think about it carefully, not everyone has Zhu duiyou''s analytical ability! "If you want to see others climb the tower like him, even if you climb the 72nd floor, it''s too difficult for this elder brother." Thinking of this, all the people in the Department of Luo also straightened up their mood. They didn''t blame this person. Instead, the people in the Department of RI Yao threw a sneer at him one after another, as if to say, "is that the only ability you have in the Department of Luo? Let''s let you young masters fight "Damn it! These days Yao Department''s son of a bitch, good scar forgot to ache! I don''t want to see who was beaten by the young master in the first two innings! " All the people in Luo''s department were naturally resentful. With the cry of the three elders of Yin Yao, they stepped forward one by one and tried their best to climb the tower! But The gap between them and Zhu duiyou can not be smoothed out in one breath. Even if everyone played well, the highest level was only about 50, which was 20 times worse than Zhu duiyou''s 72! All the people in Luo''s department are ashamed and can''t say anything. The people in RI Yao''s department are even more sarcastic, but the sarcasm belongs to sarcasm. They don''t forget that the real enemy hasn''t appeared yet All people''s eyes are focused on Chu Xiao. Up to now, he is the only one who has not climbed the tower. "Are you coming?" "The dragon and the tiger? Or is it a reversal? " "I''m looking forward to it! In my opinion, Zhu duiyou''s achievement can''t be broken, but it''s hard to say if his opponent is this roton! " "In this last game, who is going to laugh to the end?" All the people talked about it. Zhu Dui held it tightly in his palm and held it in a sweat. Yuetian looked nervous. Even the three elders of yinyao department were moved and looked at Chu Xiao: "little master Luo Tong, it''s your turn, please!" Chu Xiao smell speech, but didn''t immediately answer, instead negative hand stopped in place, looked at the face with shame of Luo Department people, mouth way: "do, good." Huh? All of them were stunned, especially the people of Luo''s department. They didn''t understand why Chu Xiao said this? Clearly their best results, even wish to change by the shadow are not touched ah! Is little Lord Loton comforting them¡° It''s not comfort, it''s fact. " Like seeing through everyone''s thoughts, Chu Xiao said seriously, "your efforts are not worthless! Or, thanks to you, my way to victory has been completed. " Light words fall, the whole audience a shock: the way to win? Is it because he has already figured out the way to win? Suddenly, the people in the room recalled some bad memories. For example, the movement in the secret place of the holy fire, and the memorial tablets flying in the sky during ancestor worship... "He, what does he want to do?" Unconsciously, some people trembled, including those from riyao department, who had just been in full swing. Their bodies were shocked, and their eyes inevitably showed panic¡° Don''t panic! This is bluff! He''s just looking for an excuse to comfort his subordinates and cheer up the morale of the army... "Zhu duiyou said, but no one recognized him, because... Comfort his subordinates? Inspire the morale of the army? It doesn''t make sense at all! You know, Chu Xiao is the only one who can climb the tower now. Even if he inspires the morale of the army, it''s only a few more cheers. What''s the use? Zhu duiyou''s statement doesn''t hold water at all, and he seems to know this, but he has to say so, because even he dare not face his inner fear¡° Little master Luo Tong, what do you mean by that... "The three elders of Yin Yao Department also looked over, and they couldn''t understand Chu Xiao''s plan¡° Well, it''s about time. " Chu Xiao nodded, ready to reveal the secret, everyone understood, and immediately held his breath, waiting to listen! But... The next moment. Chu Xiao said the words, but let the audience completely shocked! Because he said, "this tower."¡° I don''t want to Chapter 224 I don''t want to go on board?? When the three words fell into the field, everyone felt that the top of their head was thundered down, and they were confused on the spot! Originally, all the people in Luo''s department were expecting Chu Xiao to turn the tide, all the people in Yue Yao''s department were also expecting to see a good play, and all the people in RI Yao''s department were angry and worried about Chu Xiao''s next means... But no one thought that Chu Xiao would say such a thing! Mingming tower is right in front of you. Even the worst Jiuyao people here dare to climb it... Chu Xiao, but he can''t? "This... Young master Luo Tong, are you wrong?" Someone asked in a low voice, carefully, but Chu Xiao laughed: "that''s right. I can''t climb this tower. " "Hiss!" This words falls, the public finally confirms Chu Xiao is not joking, immediately, the uproar sound resounds! All people can''t understand, brush countless eyes to Chu Xiao! "Young master Luo Tong is really afraid to fight?" "My God! What day is it? How could such a strange thing happen? " "Ha ha ha! I said, this guy is just bluffing! Yes, yes! Zhu duiyou''s 72 level achievement has reached the peak, no one can break it! This roton is afraid that his reputation will be ruined here, so he would rather fight timidly and abstain? " The last sound, of course, came from the mouth of the tribe of riyao. If he said it before, everyone would rise up to refute it, but now... Chu Xiao clearly said that he would not climb the tower, but Zhu duiyou did do well before... In this situation, it''s hard not to think whether Chu Xiao is protecting himself from the danger of wisdom "I''m not happy, really." At this time, Zhu Dui shook his head slowly from looking at Chu Xiao. "I used to treat you as a lifelong enemy. Unexpectedly, you were afraid to fight at the last moment. Ah... In this way, you don''t deserve to be my opponent at all." "Is it?" Chu Xiao smell speech, but no chagrin, but light way, "but in my opinion, you have never been a life-long enemy, but, is a journey in the handy run over the death of ants." "Ridiculous Zhu duiyou sneered and thought, is this guy telling a joke? He was the one who just said that he couldn''t climb the tower, and now he is the one who can run over his opponent easily... This contradictory remark is a shame in his heart, so is it incoherent? "Good luck! Don''t be too arrogant! Don''t forget that you thought Mr. roton abstained. What happened? In an instant, your family''s ancestors are flying in the sky! Have you forgotten all this? " A teenager in Luo''s Department couldn''t bear Zhu Dui''s arrogant face. He immediately cheered! As soon as he said this, the proud people of riyao Department suddenly froze and remembered some bad memories. Especially Zhu duiyou, his mind came up with the scene of shame, a pair of fists slowly clenched... But! He quickly took a deep breath and said coldly, "it''s not the same!" "Before, I wish duiyou didn''t understand the truth of being brave after being ashamed, so he was defeated by you again! But this time, it''s different. I''ve climbed the 72 story tower, and I''m on top of the dust! Who can chase me? " Zhu duiyou put his sleeve and hummed to Chu Xiao: "besides, things can be one or two, but not three. I don''t believe that your tricks can come for a third time, Luo Tong!" After this, everyone looked at each other again. They didn''t know who to believe, but Mr. yinyao came back and coughed for silence. Then they looked at Chu Xiao at the same time: "young master Luo Tong, did you mean to abstain when you said not to ascend the tower?" "Not really." Chu Xiao calmly responded. As soon as this remark came out, the hearts of all the people in Luo''s Department suddenly fell back. Some teenagers who adored Chu Xiao thought to themselves: young master Luo Tong is afraid to make the same feat as the previous two games! But What on earth would he do? If you don''t climb the tower, how can you break the record of Zhu duiyou? No one could figure it out. Even the three elders of the Yin Yao Department were stunned for a while. Then they said, "but, little master Luo Tong, what''s the difference between not going to the tower and abstaining?" "Of course." Chu Xiao laughed, and then asked a strange question, "dare to ask Sanlao, I don''t know whether the final ceremony is based on the number of floors or the highest level?" "Well?" This is strange, listening to the crowd is a Leng: "little master Luo Tong said these two layers, not one thing?" Yin Yao three old also Leng Leng, an old heart said that anyway, there was no difference between the two, so he wanted to say of course "how many floors", but... Old Lou noticed that Chu Xiao made a hidden gesture towards him, and immediately took the lead to open his mouth: "blame me for not making it clear! Well, the final result, of course, depends on which floor the highest one has reached! " Chu Xiao looked at Lou Lao and nodded slowly. He understood that it was loulao who agreed with him. I''m afraid loulao didn''t understand the difference between the two, but he agreed first! In fact, under normal circumstances, the number of floors and the highest number of floors are basically the same. Because this climbing ceremony does not allow repeated climbing... However, in a situation, a "very special" situation, the two will show an amazing gap! What Chu Xiao wants is to create this "special situation". For this reason, he needs to let Lou Lao clarify the "rules" in advance, so as to avoid others'' wrangling about this afterwards! Chu Xiao always does everything without leaking. Now, everything is ready¡° Then I''ll start. " Chu Xiao steps on one step, although the three elders of Yin Yao are still at a loss, they still quickly get out of the way. Everyone''s eyes also focused on Chu Xiao. Zhu duiyou and others sneered at him, while Luo''s department and Yue Yao''s department were nervous and looked forward to him Chu Xiao stepped forward a few steps. Before standing on the tower, he did not climb it. Instead, he sat down with his knees crossed and breathed deeply¡° What are you going to do? " I don''t know how many times people in the audience have doubts like this today: it''s interesting to think about it. It''s clear that they are also quick witted people, but they often can''t keep up with him when it comes to this "roton"! However, it''s not that they are weak, but that the idea of "rotong" is too unconstrained! This time, no exception! Zhu duiyou racked his brains and couldn''t figure out how he could surpass his achievements. However, seeing Chu Xiao''s posture, he felt more and more uneasy. He immediately turned to the three elders of Yin Yao: "three predecessors, this Luo Tong is obviously making a fool of himself! Let''s not let him delay any longer... "Everyone will have a time to burn incense when they climb the tower. Now the incense has just started. I wish you a little peace." Old Lou took a look at him, and Zhu duiyou was very angry. He thought that you should not have bribed you! It''s so useless for you to get the benefits and turn the tables! Hateful! Zhu duiyou clenched his fist heavily, but he had no choice but to look at the incense and hope it would burn faster. The time of burning incense is gradually passing. The wind roared in the field, but there was no movement except for that... Chu Xiao was like sitting in a meditation, isolated from the world! Chapter 225 "This... Young master Luo Tong, is this meditation?" Someone whispered, and everyone nodded. The scene looked like meditation. The so-called meditation is a way for the practitioners to adjust their own state. It is said that many Buddhist eminent monks will sit in meditation for several days before they take action. When they are completely satisfied, they will strike again to show the anger of the Buddha Chu Xiao can meditate, which is nothing. Most practitioners will learn some methods to adjust the state, which is a basic skill. But now, this scene makes people more confused. Meditation, is able to adjust the state is true, but the same, it is also a waste of time! Generally, it takes a few days for eminent monks to meditate, but what can Chu Xiao do for a few days? He has only a short time! Oh, no, just that time, a stick of incense has burned half! However, Chu Xiao did not open his eyes and began to climb the tower! "What''s the matter? What''s master Loton doing? If it goes on like this, it''s too late to adjust well! " "Yes, it takes time to climb the tower! Even the ladder leading to the upper level will take a little time to appear! Just now, I wish you a perfect match, but I was also delayed by these trifles for a long time! It''s inevitable... " "Good! That''s why I''m worried! Luo tongshao didn''t pay attention to this point. If he only focused on adjusting his state, the final result would not be as good as Zhu duiyou! " "... in that case, it would be too much to bend!" All the people in Luo''s department were very anxious and had a lot of discussions. At this time, one of them seemed to seize the blind spot and scratched his head and said, "you... Don''t forget, young master Luo Tong also said that he would not climb the tower... So, what''s the matter "I don''t know... We can''t see through the young master''s idea of flying like a horse. Maybe, just trust him! " All the people in luojibu could only think like this, while riyaobu and other people were talking a little. They could not wait for chuxiao to delay his time until the end of yijixiang! Now see, naturally issued a voice of irony. However, all of these can''t fall into Chu Xiao''s ears. After he meditated, everything was quiet, and his heart was clear. The whole person''s momentum was not obvious, but he was constantly sublimating between introverted and introverted! The wise people can see that Chu Xiao''s state is improving rapidly! If he doesn''t do it next, it will be a shocking blow! It''s just Is it too late? What''s more, where will this blow fall? If you don''t climb the tower, what impact will this strike have even if it is used? People don''t understand. What they can see is that a stick of incense is falling continuously, and the flame is jumping in the ashes, just like a dancer''s red skirt. It''s gorgeous and sad, indicating the time gone forever yes. Time is running out. Yijixiang, it''s coming to an end! "Hurry up! Faster! The incense is burning out All the people felt was their heart pulled. Zhu duiyou was staring at the censer. As soon as he saw the last incense crumbling, he cried out excitedly: "OK! It''s time. It''s all over... " "Yes, it''s over." I didn''t wait for Zhu duiyou''s words to fall. A long sound, slowly sounded. Chu Xiao, stand up. A calm and peaceful, but vast momentum, suddenly burst out from his body, covering the whole audience! Everyone is shocked! Just now, Zhu duiyou, who was still thinking of making a final decision, was even more abrupt, his lips were stiff, and he couldn''t say a word! Just for a moment, all the people were frightened by Chu Xiao! Even if Yin Yao three old, also pupil fierce shrink, startle tremble ground see to Chu Xiao: this son, exactly is what evil! Even if he adjusted to the peak state, his momentum should not be so powerful! "It feels good." Chu Xiao slowly took a breath and felt the unprecedented state in his body. He couldn''t help nodding happily. For such a long time, in addition to killing Ji ningshuang, she got a period of perfect mood and peak state, at other times, she was not at the peak state more or less. And now He''s at the top! Moreover, it''s the promotion to simanjiang, the peak after lighting up Jiyuan Mingxing! The peak at the moment is better than Ji ningshuang at that time! If it''s him now "Yes, I can." Chu Xiao murmured, his eyes were burning, and he looked at the tower in front of him. Then he waved his sleeve. Endless starlight, spread out from his body! An awe inspiring sword spirit surged around. Before the power of the sword rose, all the people in the audience were shaken back! "What sword is this?" The whole audience was terrified. They ran Zhenyuan to protect the whole body. But even so, they couldn''t resist it. They couldn''t help retreating one after another! Including Yuetian, zhuduiyou and even yinyao Sanlao, they all retreated suddenly! As if invisible, Chu Xiao body around the formation of a sword field, sword wind roaring, the sword is fierce, such as the Dragon King entrenched, momentum! Everyone was awe inspiring and didn''t dare to step in! People who are slightly weak in cultivation feel sharp pain when they just look at them. The blood of Dao Dao sword blade appears all over the body... This sword is so fierce! All the people in the room shuddered, especially Zhu duiyou and others. They even began to fear whether Chu Xiao would cut a sword at them? After all, they just so ridicule, if Chu Xiao fierce hair, regardless of the rules, they can Naihe? At the thought of this, the arrogance and sarcastic attitude of Zhu duiyou and others disappeared, only full of fear and fear! Their thighs tremble and they want to turn and run! But... Under the threat of the powerful sword Qi and Chu Xiao himself, they even had a hard time to move a finger... To escape? That''s just extravagance! Thinking of this, including Zhu Dui, I have a trace of regret: what has he just done? Won''t it be good to win the last game so safely? Why do you have to ridicule "roton" to get such a field... Why bother! The more I think about it, the more I feel afraid and regretful. But... Soon, he and all the people in riyao department find that they are completely wrong. The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman. In an instant, Chu Xiao pushed the sword to the extreme, and his fighting power was completely stimulated! Twelve easy pulse, the flesh body soars! Nine snow mountains, the real yuan out! Supreme divine sense, gush thin turbulent! The power of life star is shining! The endless visions bring endless power. The earth is chapped everywhere, showing the cracks like cobwebs. A hurricane is forming rapidly, and the strong aura fluctuation makes the whole area tremble madly! This time, Chu Xiao didn''t have any reservation. He integrated all the combat power of his cultivation into this sword! Then... Chu Xiao raised his eyes and fixed his eyes. A sword. Towards the hundred story tower, cut it out! Chapter 226 Bang! A violent sound like thunder fell, the towering sword gas collided with the tower in an instant, and endless sparks and lightning burst out from it! Countless mysterious breath, surging from the inside of the tower, turned into a solid "wall", trying to resist Chu Xiao''s sword! But useless! In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao''s cold eyes were slightly astringent, his sword Qi was rampant like a dragon, and he ran into the "wall" of the tower. In a moment, he broke through many defenses and cut it off from the top! reason? It''s simple. Not only is Chu Xiao''s sword sharp, but also because it has been continuously climbed by so many people in a short period of time. It consumes a lot and is not in a perfect state! Chu Xiao, however, sat in meditation with his knees crossed and adjusted to the peak! The trend of victory and defeat is obvious! Boom! The tower is like a dream. In an instant, the "body head" is separated, and the "body" part is shining. It is constantly consumed by the sword Qi. Finally, it is completely dark, turning into a gray rain and falling down! From a distance, it''s like a light rain in the sky. It''s peaceful and peaceful. There''s no momentum that a high-rise building should have collapsed. However, any wise practitioner can see the horror contained in it! It''s not that the tower is "too useless" and "there''s no momentum when it collapses", but that all its mysteries, all its protection and all its essence have just been wiped away by the mighty sword! That''s why it seems so calm even when it collapses. If we use a figurative metaphor, then the scene before us is equivalent to that Chu Xiao killed the only mysterious tower left behind by the first aristocratic family to the point where both the form and the spirit were destroyed! There is no deeper "death" than this. In front of the mysterious tower, that just let the people suffer from the "difficulties"... So, die out in a flash! "This, this..." "Roton, you are a man or a ghost! This, how can this be done! " "What have you done! Do you know what you''ve done? " No one could keep calm in front of this scene, including Lou Lao, who had just experienced a shock and felt that he would not be shocked any more today, almost fell on his knees and fell to the ground! But Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to them. He just spat out a mouthful of blood stasis, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. At this time, the majestic sword Qi gradually dissipated, as if it had never existed. "It really deserves to be the tower left by the first family in those years. Even if I tried my best, I would have to pay the price of injury before I could be killed..." Chu Xiao deeply felt that the first family of that year was probably stronger than he imagined! It''s really hard to imagine what kind of doom is it that makes them completely destroyed? In ancient times, I''m afraid too many secret things happened Chu Xiao shook his head, and his thoughts turned. After all, the most important thing at the moment was the Jiuyao Conference! "So..." Chu Xiao''s heart turns and his eyes sweep into the air. Then he sees that the part of the tower that he just cut down is "vanishing". He nods and is about to take action... But at this moment, a roar starts! "Roton! I didn''t expect you to be so narrow-minded! Just because I can''t win, I vent my anger on the tower! Do you know that you are sabotaging, and there is no forgiveness for your crime! " Zhu duiyou said angrily, his face was frightened and excited! Panic, because he saw Chu Xiao just shocking a sword, that power let him now recall all legs tremble; Excited, is because Chu Xiao actually wields the sword to chop to the tower, this has just given him the opportunity to launch an attack! You know, although Zhu duiyou thought that he won the third ceremony, the first two were both the victory of Luo Yanbu. In fact, it can''t be said that all the winners were their riyao department! But... If we take this opportunity to nail "Luotong" on the pillar of "deliberately sabotaging the process of the conference", then it is possible to disqualify Luobu from participating in the conference! At that time, their riyao department will win completely! Thinking of this, Zhu duiyou was even more excited and roared. Although the gesture was scornful, there was really nothing to refute. After all, it doesn''t make sense to wave a sword to the tower! Even if the building is old, I can''t figure out how to exonerate Chu Xiao for a moment. When Zhu duiyou saw this, he became more and more excited. He almost came forward and pointed to Chu Xiao''s nose to scold him, but he completely forgot who was scared by Chu Xiao and said, "I regret not provoking this person"? "Bug, shut up." At this time, Chu Xiao indifferent voice, eyes sneer, "open your dog''s eyes, have a good look, this game... Who won in the end!" As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience was stunned. Zhu Dui made a clatter in his heart and looked into the air. Then he saw that the tower was still dissipating. It seemed very shocking, but it was just the scene? What does this... Have to do with who wins? At the moment of doubt, Zhu duiyou suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and noticed that Chu Xiaogang''s sword was aimed at the gap between the top and the bottom of the tower. Now the bottom of the tower is disappearing, leaving the top still Don''t... Don''t!! A strange idea came to mind. Zhu duiyou shuddered and shook his head: "no, it''s impossible! It won''t be like this! No¡° It seems to have been discovered, but it''s too late. " Chu Xiao said something sarcastically, then stepped forward slowly. At this time, all the buildings under the 100 storey tower dissipated, leaving only the highest 100 storey falling slowly from mid air. Boom! Chu Xiao held it with one hand, put it steadily to the side, and then stepped on it¡° Now, tell me Chu Xiaohuan swept the crowd, eyes calm, "who won?" There was a complete silence. Old Lou turned his head and found that at this time, the last ash of the incense just fell. Suddenly, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then the first to worship Chu Xiaogong¡° Lord Loton, the power of heaven! If you don''t climb the tower, you''ll have a hundred stories on top of it! This matter has never happened and will go down in history! " As the voice fell, the confused people in the room began to wake up: Yes, young master Luo Tong is stepping on the 100th floor of the tower? Although he didn''t climb the front ninety-nine floors, according to the rules mentioned before, his score should be 100! Yes, a hundred. highest! Compared with Zhu duiyou''s "72 layers", the "100 layers" is not only a number of transcendence, but also a real sense of crushing! Because, Zhu duiyou can get 72 floors, because he can only get 72 floors, but Chu Xiao can get 100 floors, because the tower has only 100 floors! Both of them, make a decision! All of a sudden, everyone understood. Why did Chu Xiao say "I''m not going to board" before? Why did he ask Lou Lao to clarify the rules for judging the performance? Why did he sit in meditation to adjust his state and cut the ninety-nine floors under the tower with one sword? Everything is for the present scene. When people look at Chu Xiao again, they no longer only have admiration, but also look at heaven and man, demons, old monsters... Because it''s hard for them to imagine how amazing a person they have to be to come up with such a fantastic "climbing tower strategy". What''s more, with their own efforts, they can really realize it! Such arrogance has never been heard of!! Chapter 227 Everything is clear. However, no one in the audience felt sober. Instead, they all seemed to be soaking in good wine, drunk, sleeping and waking up. I can''t believe what happened in front of them! A mere word of horror is no longer enough to describe their emotions. More people can only focus on Chu Xiao and feel like worshiping him. Of course, not all of them. For example, Zhu duiyou and others. They are different. Now, none of them dare to see Chu Xiao again, or just take a look at him. They are so scared that they want to split their livers and galls. They quickly lower their heads to find out if there is any ground to crack in! Even if Zhu duiyou had just guessed some clues, it was the same... No, it should be said that when he really understood what Chu Xiao had done, he was shocked no less than anyone else! Really, it was not until this moment that he realized what a stupid thing he had done: that man, who disdained even climbing the tower, directly destroyed ninety-nine floors and made one hundred floors fall to his feet! The height of thinking it stands on is just like the height of heaven, which is far from being pursued! And what about his wish? However, after climbing 72 floors, he thinks that no one can surpass him. He also boasts that he is proud to challenge such arrogance Is there anything more stupid in this world? And This is not the first time. This is the third time! Three times!! Even a donkey would not step into the same pit for the second time. What happened to him? Unexpectedly, three times in a row, make a self-confident, ambitious and rampant move! At this moment, Zhu duiyou really wants to ask himself just now: where does this come from? Where''s the face? Zhu Duiyu''s eyes swept around quietly. Although few people were looking at him, he still felt a strong contempt. The originally suppressed demons were making trouble again... And just then. Fatal blow, here it comes! "I said before that I would like to thank you for climbing the tower. It''s not polite." Chu Xiao looked at all the people in Luo''s department and said, intentionally or unintentionally, "if you didn''t try your best to climb the tower and make it weak, it would be very difficult for me to cut ninety-nine floors with one sword!" "I see!" As soon as these words came out, all the people in Luo''s Department suddenly opened up. It turned out that "little master Luo Tong" was really not comforting them at that time, but really recognizing them! At the thought of this, the faces of all the people in Luo''s Department became very glorious. After all, no one would not feel honored and happy to participate in such a great event destined to go down in history! But... They are glorious and happy, but others don''t think so. Especially the people of riyao department. After listening to this sentence, their first reaction was that they couldn''t believe it, but then they thought about it carefully, but the more they thought about it, the more flustered they were! Because, this is too reasonable! No matter how mysterious the tower is, it also needs to be consumed. The more people try to climb it, the more paper men it has to evolve to "fight"! Isn''t it a matter of course that the tower becomes weak as one person ascends the tower after another? And... There''s evidence. People in the riyao Department recalled: the more people behind, the easier it is to get results. Of course, it is because the later generations have summed up the experience of their predecessors, but there is another important reason! That is, the more people come to the back, the weaker the paper man they meet! Otherwise, with the qualification of the people in Luobu, no one can climb to the 50th floor or so! In this way, riyaobu and others had to believe it. All of a sudden, they only felt a stream of absurdity and embarrassment rush to their hearts - if what Chu Xiao said was true, wouldn''t they become thoroughly muddleheaded? Just so hard to fight, but only for others to make wedding clothes? "No, it can''t be!" "I''m on the 72nd floor. It''s my honor, not for you... Roton, you cheat, you cheat!" Zhu duiyou can''t accept this reality! Originally, he was trampled by Chu Xiao again. Although he was ashamed and annoyed, he had more or less "habits" because of the first two times. It''s a bit ridiculous. How could it feel that he was trampled on by the brain trust of the Ministry of sun Yao? If ordinary people know this, they must be shocked, but this is the fact! However, thanks to this, Zhu duiyou''s shame and anger, the demons can barely hold down, at least they won''t break out in an instant... But now? After hearing Chu Xiao''s words, he said that no matter what, he could not suppress his demons! "Poof!" A long mouthful of blood gushed from Zhu duiyou''s lips, and then it continued like a blood spring, which startled all the people in the room. Yinyao Sanlao rushed forward to catch Zhu duiyou''s vein, but... It''s too late! Zhu duiyou vomited blood essence, his eyes glared round, and gave out the final roar: "since you are born, how can you be born?" Bang! Zhu Dui fell down from his right hand, and his breath was cut off. yes. This man was angry to death! There is no doubt that this scene, enough to go down in history! It''s just that it''s not in the form of wish and expectation, but in the form of "laughing" and "foil" All the people of riyao came around one after another, and they were very sad and angry! Anyway, Zhu duiyou is their think tank. Before, he led them to fight back. Now he is angry. How can people not be sad and angry? But... At the same time, people in the riyao department thought about what happened before and felt a burst of bitter irony! You know, before they thought that Chu Xiao''s sword was going to kill them, but it didn''t happen. Chu Xiao didn''t need to sacrifice that sword to deal with them! Don''t you think he''s just using words as a sword now, and he''s easily angry with the think tank of their riyao department¡° You... You... "Roton, I, I''m at odds with you!" All the people in the riyao department were ashamed and angry. They were filled with grief and indignation. They were in ups and downs, and the previously repressed demons jumped out! It looks like Zhu duiyou opened a lid, and most of the people in riyao began to vomit blood! The three old men in the Department of Yin Yao expressed their feelings. They know that they can''t be saved, because it''s a symptom of a complete outbreak of demons. It''s a heart disease that can''t be recuperated by outsiders. What''s more, there are only three things to do. These people of the Japanese Yao Department have accumulated demons for three times in a short period of time. They have already accumulated a lot of demons! If they win in the last inning, maybe they can ease a lot, even beat the demons to a higher level, but... Who let Chu Xiao create a miracle? Thinking of this, the three elders of Yin Yao''s department could only show sympathy: "who do you think you should offend? Why do you have to offend such a demon?" Between sighs, the people of riyao kept spitting blood, and then fell to the ground! From a distance, it looks like a bloody fountain, which is a good "Scene"! However, the "price" behind this scene is that dozens of elite members of the Japanese Yao Tribe either died on the spot, or were haunted by demons forever, and their accomplishments were completely abandoned... Even the Japanese Yao Tribe with the slightest symptoms can no longer break through the realm¡° ha-ha! Retribution, who let you ridicule Lord Loton? Three more times in a row? Who gave you the courage? " Everyone in Luo''s Department burst out laughing! Chapter 228 If you want to say that the most joyful is the people of Luo''s department. The first happiness is that the ceremony of the three Jiuyao conferences has ended, and they have completely won the Jiuyao conference. Although it is reasonable to say that there will be a duel between the elders next, because there will be a bonus of the three ceremonies, it is basically no need to compare. After all, the combat power gap between the tribes of Jiuyao is not big enough to be crushed. As a matter of fact, there is not much difference between us, so whether there is a bonus for the three ceremonies of the Jiuyao conference will be the crucial factor for winning! That is to say, they can start cheering ahead of time! The second happiness lies in riyao department. With this game, they accidentally hit the enemy riyao, and killed the other party''s think tank, as well as Zhu Qi, Zhu Bai and other powerful successors! Maybe someone will ask, aren''t those people beaten by Chu Xiao? A group of weak chickens, what can we be happy about when they die? It''s true, but it depends on who is right. For Chu Xiao, these people are naturally small shrimps, not to worry about. But for all the people in Luo''s Department, they are not easy to deal with! In the days when there was no "little master of Rutong", these people showed their ability to worry about it! Although they were beaten down by "little master Luo Tong" three times in a row and died of vomiting blood in anger, in fact, it was only because Chu Xiao was too strong and Sheng Sheng suppressed their play, which resulted in a situation of "just this kind of rubbish, I can do it myself". That''s normal, too. For example, some passers-by like to rush up and comment on the loser when they see the duel between the two experts. It seems that they can go up to him. But is it true? Not at all. The lost master is also a master. He is so powerful that he can surpass the passers-by many times. Once he meets the passer-by, he will be killed instantly! At that time, the embarrassed posture of losing the master would appear on the passers-by, even more embarrassed! So, it''s not that the experts can''t do it, it''s not that the passers-by are strong, it''s that the strength is relative! And for all the people in Luo''s Department, Zhu duiyou and others are powerful enemies! Once they die, it can be said that in the next 100 years, the Japanese Yao Department will be out of business! As time goes on, it will be a natural thing for Luobu to surpass riyao completely! The third happiness lies in "little master of Luotong"! In the eyes of all the people in Luo''s Department, the young master showed great power and once again responded to their expectations. Together with them, they will go down in history and become famous in history! This is also a great news! The atmosphere of Luo''s department is very lively. They jump, hug each other, laugh, or cry with joy. I''m afraid all kinds of crazy gestures are not as happy as they are now In contrast, the atmosphere of riyao department is completely the opposite. Each of them is angry and resentful. They want to revenge, but they know in their heart that it''s not Chu Xiao who deliberately aims at them, but they have been tossing and tossing again and again. This is the situation they have now! Moreover, they also know that they have no power to revenge. Some people even shiver when they think of the word "revenge". Their eyes looking at Chu Xiao are filled with fear. Obviously, they have been deeply entangled by demons and become submissive people In addition to them, Yueyao department is full of envy! Even if they have such arrogance as Yuetian, their achievements this time are not weak, but they still have that sentence: strength is relative! Compared with the evil little master like "Luotong", their little master of moon and sky is really "not good" The eyes of all the people in the Yueyao Department looked back and forth between them. They could not help sighing. In this regard, for a narrow-minded person, it is estimated that Chu Xiao will hate! But Yuetian is not that kind of person. Secondly, he also admires Chu Xiao''s performance today. Thirdly, he and Chu Xiao are secret allies... So there will be no jealousy at the moment. Instead, Yuetian claps his hands sincerely and is the first to take the lead in celebrating Chu Xiao. "Good, good, good! My nephew Yuetian is so bold! So, your Yueyao Department has no objection to the result of this Jiuyao conference? " Among the three elders of the Yin Yao Department, the old Lou stepped out. His face is full of spring breeze, the color of joy is beyond expression! Obviously, he was glad that he had bet the right treasure, otherwise he would follow the riyao department to the dark, and fight against the Tianjiao like Chu Xiao... He would be scared if he thought about it! "Naturally." Yuetian immediately clasped his fist. It was originally a part of the Alliance for Luo to win the Jiuyao conference, not to mention that the current situation is so obvious that he has no reason to oppose it! "Good! In this way, I announced that the third ceremony of the Jiuyao assembly was over. " Mr. Lou said with a smile. As soon as he said this, the other two elders picked their eyebrows, because they noticed that Mr. Lou had never asked the riyao department if they had any opinions, just like they had deliberately ignored them But the situation is better than others. They also know that the loss is heavy at the moment. Besides, no one will listen to anything. So they have to bow their heads and get angry! But... Just then¡° Who said that the third ceremony should end like this? " A long voice, suddenly came, saw a tall figure appeared in the room, cold eyes scan, a finger Chu Xiao¡° This son despises the Jiuyao assembly and destroys the things of the first aristocratic family. He deserves to die! How can you list him as the winner instead? "¡° Who is it? " The people immediately looked at the man, especially the people in Luobu, with anger in their eyes! You know, after so many things, the young master of "Luotong" has already existed as a God in their hearts. Even if the old master is reborn, they will not support him more than the young master of "Luotong"! But now... There''s a guy who says they deserve to die? Pooh¡° You deserve to die! " The people in Luo''s department didn''t say what they had in mind, but the emotion in their eyes couldn''t be more obvious! But Chu Xiao himself, calm and calm, smell speech slightly pick eyebrows, always feel this person is not good! If you look at him carefully, you can see that he is dressed in gorgeous clothes and has a frivolous temperament. However, the heaven is full and his momentum is collected in his body. Obviously, he also has good accomplishments! Such a person is a rare talent among the three tribes of Jiuyao, even comparable to Yuetian! If you consider what he has hidden, then he may be the first of all the descendants of today''s Jiuyao people! But the problem is that this man is obviously not a genius of any tribe. This makes Chu Xiao feel strange: how can this kind of person come out for no reason¡° What a group of frogs in the well When Chu Xiao was strange, the man walked around the people of the Department of Saul and sneered, "how dare you treat me coldly... Do you want to exterminate the family?" Chapter 229 "What did you say?" When they heard the speech, they felt the thunder rolling and blurted out subconsciously. First family? It is said that in the first period of the emergence of the nine Yao ethnic groups, they were the first aristocratic families who dominated the nine tribes and had boundless scenery? "This... How is this possible?" "False! The first aristocratic family has long been extinct. I''ve never heard of any descendants alive for so many years! " "I think it''s strange, too... But if you think about it, if it''s really a lie, why does this man tell such a bad lie?" "If it''s true, we must not offend this person!" There was a lot of discussion all over the room, including the three elders of Yin Yao. They felt something unusual! You know, the first aristocratic family is enigmatic. At that time, they ordered all the nine Yao departments, and any one of them must be obedient! Now the situation has changed. If there is a descendant of the first family, I''m afraid that the whole pattern of Jiuyao mountain will be in a mess! Of course, chaos is the next thing to worry about, and now, there is a "trouble" in front of us! Don''t forget, the reason why all the departments held the Jiuyao meeting was that they wanted to be recognized by Jiuyao mountain and become a new first family. Now the overall situation has been decided, and Luo''s department is about to become a new first family. As a result, the original first family members appear... How can we solve this problem? Need to know that there is no two days, no two masters, the first family can only have one! Besides, look at this man''s attitude of "questioning" as soon as he comes up, it can be imagined that he is quite dissatisfied with the Luo Department! In this case, I''m afraid today''s affair will not be so simple "I ask again, why did you destroy the tower that my ancestors painstakingly built? If you can''t say good or bad today, I will never give up with you! " The man took a step and was aggressive. As soon as these words came out, all the people in Luo''s Department looked different. It''s really a bit "wrong" to say that. But before, everyone thought that the first family had no descendants, and the tower left by them naturally became a ownerless thing, so no one thought much about it - only Zhu duiyou, a person with evil intentions, wanted to play a role in it, but he was killed by Sanqi! But now... This suspected descendant of the first aristocratic family has appeared. If he is true, it''s reasonable to reprimand Chu Xiao for destroying the things of his ancestors It''s just! To everyone''s surprise, Chu Xiao heard that he was not nervous. On the contrary, he was relieved and relaxed. "It seems that you don''t know." Chu Xiao light said, "otherwise, you should thank me." You know, under the tower, the suppression is a spiritual vein! Although the two supplement each other in the long years, after such a long time of warm cultivation, it is time for Lingmai to be born! If the first aristocratic family is still there, it is estimated that the tower will be demolished and the spirit vein will be mined. After all, the original purpose of the tower is to warm and nourish the spirit vein, not to hide the existence of the spirit vein forever! In fact, this is the reason why Chu Xiao destroyed the tower. If yingtie really knew the "original intention" of the first family, he would not be guilty even if he didn''t appreciate it now! On the other hand, this man''s attitude shows that he doesn''t know too much about the first family! It can be inferred that the first aristocratic family is really broken and decayed. And this person in front of us should not be a fake, but more likely a descendant of one of the children who survived that year! In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Xiao guessed things, and his heart immediately relaxed. What he was most worried about before was that the first aristocratic family sent someone to harvest the spiritual pulse! Now, obviously not! As long as it wasn''t for the powerful first family, Chu Xiao thought to himself that he was sure to win this spiritual pulse! "What are you talking about? You have to thank me for tearing down my ancestors'' belongings? " Should iron smell speech, it is a Leng at first, then gave gas smile directly. What he had thought was what kind of fear people would show after they reported to their families. Who knew that this "roton" in front of him didn''t pay attention to him so much! "To die!" Should iron cold pour out, eyes indifferent, looking at Chu Xiao has been like looking at a dead man! "To be honest, I can''t hear it?" Chu Xiao indifferent response, but this word fell in the public ears, but like a tyrant reply! People look a Lin, didn''t expect Chu Xiao would be so hard! You know, that''s the first family. Their reputation has shocked all of them. Have they been cautious before they even confirmed Ying tie''s identity? They are very clear that if yingtie is just a liar, then after exposing him, there are some ways to concoct him! But in case yingtie is not a liar, and they offend... It''s going to be a big deal! yes. The four words "first family" have such deterrent power! Not everyone has Chu Xiao''s strong analytical ability to see the situation quickly. So at the moment, even the people in Yueyao''s Department looked at Chu Xiao with worry and awe, thinking that they would not flinch in the face of the first aristocratic family... What kind of courage is he It seems that the prestige of my first family is really ignored by some curfew! " Should iron sneer, cold anger seems to condense into essence, let the atmosphere between the field are quickly cold down! Then he waved his hand¡° Zhu Hao A call fell and he was bathed in fire. The majestic leader of the riyao Department strode forward, and he was followed by a group of strong men of the older generation of the riyao department! At the same time, the leader of Yueyao department, the elder of Luochen department and others also came one after another! As soon as they saw the mess, they were surprised, but then their eyes focused on Ying tie! After all, compared with the younger generation, these old people are more aware of the characteristics of the "first family" descendants, and this person obviously conforms to them! Is he... "Young master, I don''t know if I can call Zhu to come here. What can I do for you?" At this time, Zhu Hao, as the head of the film, bows respectfully to Ying tie, and suddenly makes the audience in an uproar! No one thought that yingtie had come prepared, and even accepted Zhu Hao in advance? Only Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes and roughly guessed Zhu Hao''s idea: he was just using the descendant of the first family! To be specific, it is also simple: if the Japanese Yao Department wins the ninth Yao conference, Zhu Hao will kill Ying tie quietly, because at that time, this person has no value, but is a future trouble; And if the situation is unfavorable, then he will consider releasing this person to muddy the water! To put it bluntly, Zhu Hao will never allow any tribe other than their riyao tribe to become a new first family¡° It''s a bit of a strategy. It''s worthy of being the leader of the book. " Chu Xiao quickly figured it out and could not help nodding, but then his eyes became sharp again. "It''s a pity that you want to prevent me from winning the Jiuyao Conference... Or, it''s naive!" Chapter 230 In fact, if you can, Zhu Hao is also 10000 people who don''t want to play this card that has been kept for a long time. Because once Ying tie''s identity is made public, although it can muddy the water of Jiuyao mountain, it will also make it difficult for them to fight for the "first family" in the future! For example, if the emperor is dead, the powerful can become emperor. But if the emperor is not dead, it will take a lot of means to become emperor. Unless it is so powerful that it is hard to say, it is not pleasant to say that "Abolishing the emperor and supporting himself". If it''s not a good fight, it may also lead to joint encirclement and suppression by other forces! So, Zhu Hao really doesn''t want to invite this "Uncle"! In his original idea, the three ceremonies of the Jiuyao assembly should be recorded in history with the complete victory of the yaobu in the future! But now? Seeing Zhu duiyou, Zhu Qi, Zhu Bai and others die one by one, Zhu Hao has no choice but to admit that now is not the time to win the Jiuyao conference and become a new first family! Now, it''s time to think about how to prevent luoyanbu from becoming the first family and threatening riyaobu! Thinking of this, Zhu haotang, the head of the first department, felt a burst of frustration! You know, he is the first master of Jiuyao mountain. The riyao tribe he leads is also the strongest of the three tribes. In the past, how powerful and domineering? How high spirited was he before he came to the Jiuyao conference? But as a result, just because of a "roton", they were forced to work hard! "Whether you are roton or not... Today, you will die!" Zhu Hao''s killing intention is cold in his eyes. If he thought that "Luo Tong" was only one person before, and his power was limited, he could not do anything bad for him. Now, he just wanted to eat "Luo Tong alive"! At this time, Ying tie timely sent an assist: "riyao department leader, how do you think this matter should be handled?" "I wish you have just heard that. Luo Tong despised the prestige of the first family, not only disrespected the young master, but also wantonly destroyed the things of the first family! These figures can be described as arrogant and have no cardinal principles. It''s not too much to say that they are my cancer! Zhu thinks that he should be sentenced to the death penalty of Jiuyao, and the corpse will be broken into thousands of pieces! " Zhu Hao clasped his fists and said coldly. As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. The elder of Luo''s department immediately stamped his feet: "are you kidding, master of Zhu''s department? Now the identity of the... Young master is not clear, but you call him the little master, and you still want to convict the little master of our Luo Department? Don''t you think... Your style is too flattering? " Words fall, many people look at Zhu Hao eyes have changed. Indeed, where does Zhu Hao look like the head of a movie? That''s a dog! You know, although everyone in the arena is afraid of Ying tie''s identity, how can we say that the first family was many years ago. Who would really want to hand over the power and listen to their orders again? Therefore, people will not offend, but they will not flatter. However, Zhu Hao is totally different from them Zhu Hao picks his eyebrows. There is a flash of anger in his expression, but he soon converges. Although he usually attaches great importance to fame, as the head of a movie, he values reality more than fame! As long as he can muddle the water and prevent Luo''s family from becoming the first aristocratic family, what about his flattery? Anyway, yingtie is just a puppet worth using! As long as the time comes, all the flattery he does today will be returned! "Well, it''s true. It''s rare that there are loyal ministers like you in Jiuyao ethnic groups. I thought there were only a group of disorderly officials and thieves left here." Ying tie obviously takes Zhu Hao''s attitude and says with a negative hand. While he is talking, he gives Chu Xiao a cold glance, as if to say, "you are the bandit!"! "Young Lord, I''ve been loyal to the first family for generations, and I''ve been waiting for the return of the king! Now that the young Lord is back, I can''t help but be happy. As long as you give me an order, I wish you will go to arrest the offending man immediately and let you do it! " Zhu Hao bowed his head and said, as if he had completely forgotten who most wanted to replace the first family "Well, in that case, I hereby declare that this Jiuyao meeting is invalid! My first family will regain the power of Jiuyao. If you don''t agree, you will be killed! " Yingtie put his sleeve coldly. Suddenly, the whole audience was in an uproar again. Although we had already guessed that yingtie would not approve the result of the Jiuyao conference, we didn''t expect that he would be so resolute and straightforward. He would seize the power without leaving any buffer! For a moment, even the master of Yueyao''s department and others were not looking good. Not to mention Luo''s Department, almost everyone was filled with righteous indignation: their "Luotong" young master created so many miracles, and finally won the Jiuyao Conference! As a result, this unidentified guy even wants to erase his merits with one open mouth? Even his life? This, this... Is tolerable, which is intolerable! "Fight with him!" "What a first family man! The young master is now the new head of the first family! Anyway, I only know the young master! " "Yes! Don''t try to stand in the way of the little Lord, you big mouthed fellow "Everybody, copy it!" The furious people of Luo''s Department blocked Chu Xiao one after another. They all drew out their weapons, and their breath was agitated. They seemed to be fighting to the end! It is Chu Xiao, the facial expression is calm, just looking at should iron tiny pick eyebrow: this person, too anxious? According to common sense, if the emperor who has been away from power for a long time wants to return to power, he must make a lot of preparations in advance! No one can regain power once he comes up and says one or two words - unless some kings with extremely high personality charm can be called ancient and modern kings, how can that be possible? Yingtie, however, does not look like such a "charming" king. So, why should he? Chu Xiao knocked on his chin and turned his mind: if this guy just doesn''t have a brain to mess around, it''s OK, but if he really has a card, he has to guard against... "Hum, I know you won''t obey! It seems that it''s time for you to remember what loyalty is Ying tie gives a cold smile, then takes out a flag like jade pendant from his arms and raises it high! In a flash, there was a violent flash of brilliance. On the jade plate, sun Yao, moon Yao, Yin Yao, Luo Yao and so on appeared. The marks of nine Yao were interwoven and fused to form a brand-new and shocking exquisite pattern! Deng! Jiuyao mountain seems to be drawn by it, and a sacred pillar of light has fallen down, which makes yingtie''s momentum soar. Every word and deed is like the coming of a king! The whole audience trembled, and the people of Luo''s Department, who were just angry, also felt a burst of awe from the bottom of their hearts! That is the memory engraved into their blood! It''s an indelible fear that our ancestors were driven by the first family for a long time! Even if the long time goes by, even if the first family is no longer the light of the past, but when their true descendants come... This fear will still be awakened! Chapter 231 "It turns out that we really rely on it. It''s not reckless." When the audience was shocked, only Chu Xiao, the "fake", would not feel a trace of fear, because he had nothing to do with the ancestors of Jiuyao''s tribes - but Chu Xiao didn''t want to expose himself at the moment, so he immediately showed his anger and controlled his skin to tremble slightly, indicating that he was afraid but would never give in! Acting skills, can be said to be quite superb, but Chu Xiao also had to do it. Because he knows that Zhu Hao has been looking for opportunities to "verify his true body", but after the previous round of ancestor worship, Zhu Hao''s best opportunity has passed! Because at that time, the ancestral tablet flew into the secret place of the holy fire, but it made Chu Xiao strong! After that, no one will believe that Chu Xiao is not "Luo Tong", otherwise, how can he trigger so many tablets? Even those who know the truth of "Yuezu treasure box" will never think that "Luotong" is false, or that they "dare not" think that "Luotong" is false! reason? It''s simple. Because if "Luotong" is false, then the ancestor worship means that the ancestor would rather choose an outsider than a member of the Jiuyao tribe It''s such a shame. After all, the tribes of Jiuyao are shameful. They are not willing to tear their faces, or even expose their evil deeds... In exchange for "Luo Tong" to "verify his true body"! If this "roton" is not a fake, then they will steal the chicken. Because of this, even Zhu Hao, who hates Chu Xiao to death, has never been in trouble. But Now it''s different. Zhu Hao invited yingtie, and everyone was attracted by this person''s identity. The previous attention to ancestor worship has dropped greatly! In a deeper sense, as soon as his first family descendant appears, the significance of the Jiuyao meeting will be overthrown. Will anyone care about the ancestor worship ceremony? Therefore, now is the best time for Zhu Hao to launch his troubles. Don''t look like a dog now, but once Chu Xiao shows his flaws, he will turn into a wolf in an instant and rush up to bite! Although Chu Xiao is not afraid, he doesn''t want to give him this chance. Therefore, acting has to be performed. Looking around on the spot, I saw that most of the people were half kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath, and their eyes were full of disbelief! Even if the elder of Luo''s department is such a strong commander, he is all shivering! It''s exaggeration to say that he can''t move, but the fear at the bottom of his heart also makes him look at Ying tie''s eyes greatly changed! If we start at this time, they will not be rivals of yingtie at all! reason? It''s simple. Because fighting is always fighting for courage! Even if yingtie''s accomplishments are not as good as theirs, now they are afraid and can''t exert their strength. It''s not surprising that they are "beaten to death by random fists"! Not to mention, Ying tie''s blood is strong. He has stepped into the realm of simang since he was young. He is not too weak compared with the older generation! Think about this, the look of the people in the field becomes more dignified! Even Zhu Hao, a member of the riyao department, thinks about how to deal with yingtie if he turns around in the future? Yes, this move is equivalent to no difference, a wide range of coercion! Even Zhu Hao, an ally, is now full of fear. He feels that it is difficult to defeat yingtie at this moment. He must make plans for the future "Hum, a group of bitches are willing to be obedient until they force me to sacrifice" Jiuyao ancient jade. " Ying tie gave a cold smile and swept the crowd with his eyes. "I''ll repeat it, and things will be done as I say! The Jiuyao meeting will be cancelled immediately, and Luo Tong is extremely guilty and will be executed immediately! Are you all... Clear? " The voice falls, if before, at least all the people in Luo''s department have already rushed up, but now they can only half kneel on the ground, shivering! In my eyes, there is fear, but more hatred! Fear is due to the blood memory of ancestors, hate is their own emotions! Why can''t they get rid of this fear? Why are you so frustrated? Clearly their little Lord led them through so many difficulties, why at the most critical moment, they can only kneel here like a coward! They hate themselves like this! Some people try their best to bite their teeth and want to stand up, but... Their ancestors trembled under the power of the first family. I don''t know how many years it took to stand up? Bang! With a heavy sound, all the people in Luo''s Department fell to the ground directly, and their heads hit the ground heavily. Ying tie knew that they were struggling, but he joked: "are you kowtowing to me?" With a sound of sarcasm, all the people in Luo''s department were angry and resentful, while all the people in RI Yao''s Department laughed and agreed with Ying tie! In their eyes, even once again appeared the color of satisfaction! After all, today they have been in the right Camp. How can they be dissatisfied? Looking at Chu Xiao, all the people in the riyao department who had just broken out of the demons felt that they had regained their last face, and their eyes became crazy and proud. No matter how powerful Luo Tong was, it was them who laughed last! "No!"¡° No way! Body, move¡° Young Lord, wait for us a little longer! " All the people in Luo''s Department gritted their teeth and roared. If they want to stand up, they must stand up. Without them, who else would stand in front of the young Lord? The little Lord has given them so much glory. Can''t they even do such a thing! stand up! stand up!! They all writhed wildly, struggling very ugly! Yueyao department is moved by this, riyao Department laughs at it, yingtie sneers at it, ridiculing their efforts is meaningless! But... Is it really meaningless¡° Not really Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly bright and nodded slowly¡° The atmosphere, almost Mind rotation, Chu Xiao body a sudden burst of momentum, as torrents swept, shaking the audience! Everyone''s eyes focused on Chu Xiao. His skin trembled and he seemed to be "enduring some difficult pressure", but after all, he still "broke the pressure" and straightened his back¡° How could that be Ying tie was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Jiuyao tribe could fight under the "Jiuyao ancient jade" to such a degree! Yes, this man can''t see through Chu Xiao''s superb acting skills. He thinks that Chu Xiao can overcome his fear only with his passion and the efforts of his companions... And this is why Chu Xiao thinks that the efforts of all the people in Luo''s department are valuable! Because without the determination of all the people in Luo''s department to fight to protect each other, his little master "overcoming fear" would not be convincing enough. But now? This scene has become more reasonable¡° I have received your wishes. Next, leave it to me! " Chu Xiao timely tunnel out a, eyes around the people of the Department of Saul, the gratitude in the eyes is completely true. They were moved and looked expectantly at Chu Xiao, almost in tears: "little Lord!"¡° Be presumptuous When Ying tie saw this, he felt that this scene was a bitter satire on him and said angrily, "what about overcoming fear? Do you think you alone can prevent my first family from regaining the power of Jiuyao? " Chapter 232 Chu Xiao looks at yingtie with a cold look. Although there was no deep hatred between them, this man wanted to veto the result of the Jiuyao conference again and again, even to his own life! Up to now, Chu Xiao is not ready to leave him! "This jade of yours should suppress all the Jiuyao tribes without any difference?" Chu Xiao said that Ying tie was stunned when he heard the words, but then he became very angry. Chu Xiao''s meaning was clearly that his hand, of course, made the people of the Luo Department unable to support Chu Xiao, but on the contrary, the people of the RI Yao Department could no longer support him! After the two sides have exchanged money, there will be only two people fighting each other! And Chu Xiao''s words clearly mean that he will win! "Frog at the bottom of the well, bandits... You really annoy me!" Ying tieleng said, who is he? The descendant of the first family, or perhaps the only living descendant! With his blood and talent, "roton" this peer actually delusion to fight with him? What makes Ying tie even more angry is that there should be a huge fear in the heart of "rotong" at this time! I''m afraid I can''t play 20% of the 100% power, but I still want to "challenge" him What a treason! What a stretch! It should be decided by iron. We should use the most cruel and bloody means to torture Chu Xiao to death! Bang! At this moment, Chu Xiao''s figure was swept away, and his sword light was shining. He cut a snow-white sword path and went to yingtie without any fake! "Gross Ying tie disdains to smile. Do you want to hurt him with this level of fighting skills? Sure enough, subordinates are subordinates. After so many years, there is only such progress! You know, when Ying tie arrived just now, Chu Xiao had already destroyed the tower, so he only saw the tower collapse, but he didn''t see the grace of the sword that destroyed the tower! Otherwise, Ying tie will certainly attach great importance to Chu Xiao''s fighting power now, and will never show such disdainful expression! "Young master, don''t be careless! This son is deeply hidden and has great fighting power... " Zhu Hao see this, immediately understand should iron mind, quickly remind way. Ying Tiemei not only didn''t like the advice, but also sneered: "Zhu Hao! Do you think I will lose to such a weak move? Ha ha, your riyao department is also out of date... " "Fool!" Zhu Hao, anxious and angry, scolded him in his heart! Although he had known for a long time that yingtie was humble on the surface and arrogant in his heart, now it was his real appearance... But he did not expect that yingtie would be so careless and despise the enemy when facing the enemy! It''s just On second thought, if yingtie doesn''t have such a character defect, does Zhu Hao dare to cooperate with him? It''s impossible! After all, what Zhu Hao wants is just a puppet. He throws it after using it, not a master! Therefore, for Ying tie''s character defects, he not only did not correct, but also blindly indulged! To this day, finally out of control "No!" Zhu Hao felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. He and the people in the room witnessed the evil performance of "Luo Tong" today. They knew how powerful he was! If yingtie goes all out, it may be able to beat it, but if it belittles the enemy as it is now When he thought about it, Zhu Hao used his profound cultivation to resolve his inner fear! And he was the most powerful among the people in the field. Ying tie felt immediately when he tried his best and said, "Zhu Hao, do you want to rebel?" "Fool! I want to help you! " Zhu Hao is extremely angry. This fool is arrogant and belittles the enemy. Can''t he even judge the situation? At this time, Chu Xiao''s sword move had already arrived. The sky was full of sword rain, accompanied by stars. It was beautiful, but it contained fatal killing move! "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects! Zhu Hao! Don''t mess around any more, or I''ll regard you as a rebel! " Ying tieleng says, but his hand moves all the time. The two fingers of Zhongshi are close together. Daodao Zhenyuan is like a surging river, rolling out, weaving a piece of Zhenyuan shield in the shape of a water prison! Jingle, jingle! Xingtian sword rain falls, but it doesn''t bring the enemy''s blood and howl. Instead, it hits Zhenyuan''s shield. It''s like striking iron. It can''t break, but it can''t crack! "What is it?" Zhu Hao was stunned. This scene completely exceeded his expectation! He thought that Ying tie would be hurt by Chu Xiao in the blink of an eye if he despised the enemy, but now it seems that this man has great strength? Zhu Hao suddenly felt that he might have made a mistake! This should be iron... Not as simple as he imagined! In fact, even for Zhu Hao, there is something hidden! Ying tie is by no means an ordinary strong man of simaming! I''m afraid the star of his life is farther than Zhu Hao! At the thought of this, Zhu Hao''s body trembled slightly, and the people in the field were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao''s attack was totally helpless! However, on second thought, Chu Xiao is afraid that most of his mental strength now is to "overcome fear", and his strength is far less than before "Well, I said it was a weak skill, don''t you believe it? Well, let''s see what is really a powerful combat skill! " At this time, Ying tie seems to be tired of listening to the "sound of striking iron". The corners of his mouth are slightly raised and sneer! Then, an astonishing momentum burst out from all around him. He glared at Chu Xiao, his pupils gradually changed, giving birth to great power, as if his eyes were golden, which made Chu Xiao unconsciously move away and his figure suddenly retreated! This retreat, the sky star sword rain attack immediately a stagnation, should iron take advantage of the situation suddenly drink a, such as anger thunder, drink through the rest of the sword light, suddenly, all the sword split, into a little light rain fall! Ying tie is trying to take advantage of the victory, but the falling light and rain are quickly condensed into a cage, blocking his action¡° oh There''s still a way out? Not bad Ying tie''s expression changed slightly and said. But the words say so, his face is still apathetic disdain expression is in the majority, obviously Chu Xiao cloth of this record after hand also just let him a little surprised, but won''t really be shocked! In the blink of an eye, his Qi and energy scattered around him, forming a flying knife shape. He skilfully walked around the "cage", hitting important joints every time he touched! Susu Susu. The seemingly unbreakable "prison" instantly turned into a pile of shining "gravel", rustling down. But even if the move was broken, Chu Xiao also took advantage of this empty, quickly adjusted the state, raised the sword! Ying tie is not polite. As soon as he breaks the "cage", he can''t wait to plunder and smash Chu Xiao! Bang! In the blink of an eye, swords and fists collided and burst. Countless swords, lights and fists were intertwined, and the ground was chapped instantly. With them as the center, a layer of surging waves was created, and many people in the field were thrown out! Chapter 233 "You''re the first person of your age to have a stalemate with Ben Shaozhu!" The storm swept the hall, Ying tie also looked moved, looked at Chu Xiao and hummed, "I think you are a rare talent, I will give you a chance! As long as you surrender now, kowtow to my little Lord sincerely and apologize, admit that you should not destroy the tower left by my ancestors... My little Lord, I can spare your life! " Although I just want to tear Chu Xiao to pieces, but after the real fight, Ying tie can''t help but raise the "heart of talent"! The reason is also very simple. After all, he said that he was a descendant of the first family. But in that year, the first family was basically wiped out by a disaster, and now it is in urgent need of talents - otherwise, he would not go back to Jiuyao mountain through all kinds of hardships! Now see Chu Xiao talent is rare, he was born to suppress his personal emotions! Seeing this, Zhu Hao''s eyes twinkled more and felt that he didn''t understand the iron thoroughly enough! This person, perhaps really arrogant, also has a huge personality defect, but at the critical moment, still can keep a rational upper! It''s just "Who gives you self-confidence and thinks you are superior in front of me?" Chu Xiao''s sword was sharp, and his voice was indifferent. Once upon a time, how many strong people and how many superior people all fell under his sword, just like yingtie, and even dared to say "surrender words" to him in the tone of those above? Even think that this is tolerance, is the "heart of talent"? "Yingtie, don''t you think you look up to yourself too much?" Indifferent words, let should iron first is a Leng, immediately really thoroughly angry! You know, he didn''t hate Chu Xiao, but because of "talent is rare", he temporarily suppressed his emotions! As a result, Chu Xiao not only didn''t "surrender obediently", but also despised him so much "You are really looking for death. In that case, I will help you! You''ll never have a chance to go back! " When Ying tie was angry, his whole body was suddenly shining. A layer of iron sheet started from his wrist and quickly spread all over his body, making a sonorous sound! Just in the blink of an eye, Ying tie was transformed into an iron man. He smashed his iron fist horizontally, and the force like a mountain surged out, smashing on the tip of Chu Xiao''s sword! In an instant, the sword light broke, the star light was lax, and all the sword power and wind were completely dispersed by this blow! Bang! The whole ground is sunken again! "What "This, this is what strength!" The whole audience was shocked. Originally, he thought that the strongest means of yingtie was "Jiuyao ancient jade", but now it seems that every card he played seems to have something good! "Not to destroy the iron body?" People with knowledge can''t help but concentrate on it and finally recognize it! Suddenly, there was an uproar again, everyone''s expression changed! The so-called "never destroy the iron body" is the most powerful defensive move recognized by the Jiuyao people of all nationalities. Once they are trained, they will be as good as gold and iron, not inferior to precious weapons. Even the old generation''s strong simangjing can hardly break this layer of defense! At the beginning, the bright bright moon body of Ji ningshuang was just like a firefly to the bright moon, which was totally different from this move! This is not only because "indestructible iron body" has a more terrifying defensive power. Once it is used, it can only be cracked when the caster can''t sustain consumption. More importantly, this move is not just a defensive tactic! Never destroy the iron body, attack and defense in one! Just like yingtie at the moment, one punch is like the full attack of a treasure of huangjie or even xuanjie! The mighty power once killed a fourth-order beast into dregs, which made the historian sigh and remain famous in history! However, compared with Minghua Haoyue body, the training difficulty of immortal iron body is not at the same level! Minghua Haoyue, for example, is said to be the strongest defensive skill in Dongzhou. It has been lost for a long time and is difficult to practice. But on this side, at least the genius of Yuetian level can be understood in two or three days! But even if it takes him ten years, he will never become immortal! To keep iron body alive is a skill that can only be practiced with great chance, great perseverance, excellent talent and blood! Ying tie''s use of this move is worthy of his reputation as a descendant of his first family! At the moment, he is in an invincible position! "Little master Luo Tong..." All the people in Luo''s department are sweating for "Luo Tong". No matter how confident they are before, they know that not destroying the iron body is the strongest defense skill they know. Chu Xiaogang just killed the tower, does he really have the strength to break Ying''s defense? "The tortoise shell is really hard..." Chu Xiao''s body swept back quickly, and the light of his sword was interwoven like a net. He kept hitting Ying tie, but either he raised his hand to crush it, or he fell on him to destroy it, making a series of sounds of striking iron! A moment later, Chu Xiao even put out hundreds of swords, but it was like "striking iron", and could not do any harm to Ying iron! Ying tie was not surprised by this. He sneered scornfully, plundered his body and smashed his iron fist. He stirred up endless smoke and dust and attacked Chu Xiao with a terrible force. Chu Xiao retreats suddenly! Should be forced to take advantage of iron, iron fist waving, forming a strong storm! Even if they were a little far away from each other, when they saw the storm like an iron curtain, their faces changed greatly. Many people even couldn''t help thinking: if they were approached by the storm, how long would they last? The answer is frightening. Many people think about it and turn pale. At this time, Ying tie seems to be tired of playing the game of "cat and mouse". His body suddenly approaches and makes a sonorous sound all over his body. It seems that even the vein has become gold and iron, and his strength has expanded again¡° How strong can it be? " Everyone was shocked! Even if you don''t destroy the iron body, you haven''t heard that you can change it again... Can this Ying tie not only practice this unique skill, but also bring forth new ideas and come up with a new one? What kind of genius is this! People can''t imagine it, but they know, roton, it''s dangerous¡° Lord Loton¡° Hold on! We''ll help you right away! "¡° Ha ha, roton, you have today! Sure enough, there is a strong hand in the strong, and a mountain is higher than a mountain! "¡° Yingtie Shaozhu is powerful! We are willing to follow the young master and make contributions! " There were countless noises, some worried, some angry and some cheering! Hearing Ying tie''s mouth rising slightly, he thought that this battle would be fruitful: he could not only kill the enemy and understand his ideas, but also build his power by this way, so that all the Jiuyao departments were in awe of him... Ying tie thought of this, and worked harder. His iron fist was sonorous and fierce, one after another, like a surging river, sweeping and forcing Chu Xiao to retreat madly, I''m about to retire, but I have no choice... "Is it improper for me to choose to cooperate with this son?" When Zhu Hao saw this, his body trembled slightly, and his brain turned rapidly. "When he killed that" Luo Tong ", maybe it''s time..." but! This kind of thought, has not thought thoroughly, a cold voice then first rings out¡° Is that all you can do? " Chapter 234 It was Chu Xiao who spoke. Interestingly, when he opened his mouth, the whole person was retreating suddenly. He was forced into a dead corner, and there was no room for him to move again! Mingming was in a mess, but he let out such cruel words Ying tie smiles. Everyone in riyao department also laughed. They all thought that Chu Xiao was bluffing, or... Before he died, the duck was hard mouthed and just said cruel words! "That''s all I can do? Then you should show me Should iron disdain to say, the figure plunder, approaching the final battlefield! "Don''t worry. I''m coming." Chu Xiao light said, but backhand sword inserted in the ground, as if to give up the struggle in general! Seeing this, some people were puzzled and some laughed loudly. Ying tieze said impatiently, "enough! If you are still a fighter, don''t put on such a boring posture! Otherwise... Die With that, he seemed to have lost his patience, his eyes were suddenly covered with iron sheet, his body was bright, and a terrible momentum burst out! In the blink of an eye, Ying tie came to less than three feet in front of Chu Xiao. His fists and legs came out, and the mighty force rolled over Chu Xiao! It seems that it is not as powerful as the storm before, but the people with real knowledge can see from it that yingtie is able to unite the power, which is more focused and powerful than before! Once hit by the front, even Zhu Hao can''t bear it. But then again, if the "Jiuyao ancient jade" didn''t inspire the "fear" of the older generation, they could crush yingtie by their realm, and they wouldn''t have given him the chance to hit! But... Chu Xiao didn''t have the profound cultivation of the older generation! "He''s dead!" Zhu Hao thinks like this and stares at the past. Although he decided to turn against yingtie, it was also after that! Now the most important thing is that he should see with his own eyes that the "annoying" young generation really died under Ying tie''s hands! Thinking of this, the head of Zhu haotang can''t help but feel a little happy. It''s reasonable that the older generation like him can''t care too much about the affairs between the younger generation! But today, Chu Xiao repeatedly frustrated their riyao department, completely disrupted their plan to dominate Jiuyao mountain, and "killed" so many talented people in their riyao Department Most importantly, he forced them to sacrifice Ying tie, a double-edged sword, which led to endless trouble! Everything is because of him! Zhu Hao slowly clenched his fist, and his eyes did not blink. The fierce hatred made him swear that he would see the whole process of Chu Xiao''s being killed, and that he would not leave a trace of it! On the other hand, it was the crazy struggle and roar of all the people in Luo''s Department, but... After all, they could only watch. Ying tie kept approaching Chu Xiao, and they were about to fall a fatal blow But just then! Chu Xiao, Huoran opened his eyes. A pair of bright eyes, impressively filled with stars, endless bright. Only one eye, should iron feel a violent vertigo straight up, subconsciously want to retreat! But then, this idea was wiped out by himself! "You''re kidding "Ben Shaozhu is the only descendant of the first family. Would he be afraid of the means of a peer?" "Whatever you are, die for me!" Mind firm, should iron suddenly drink, double fists legs at the same time toward Chu Xiao head hit! He believes that no matter what tricks Chu Xiao is playing, he will completely crush him! Bang! A heavy ring, spread everywhere, but should iron face is not the slightest bit of joy, but showed a loss and shock! It''s not that his offensive is defused, it''s that At present, there is no Chu Xiao''s figure! Only starry sky, lonely moon, dead space Yes Chu Xiao, open the star again! The magnificent starry sky contains unparalleled power, but yingtie''s all-out attack can''t shake it at all! "No, it can''t be! Starfield! How can you condense the star field? " Yingtie is also a member of the first family. He has amazing insight and understands his situation at a glance! In an instant, his face changed greatly and he roared out in disbelief! Because, that''s the star field! Even if he was a member of his first family, he didn''t dare to dream of the star realm he could build! In his opinion, to be able to cultivate "immortal iron body" is the proof of his talent, which is enough to crush this "rotong"... But now? Starfield! The real star field appeared in front of his eyes! Even Ying tie felt a shudder and a sense of shame. For a moment, he couldn''t accept Chu Xiao, who had just been forced to retreat by him. In the blink of an eye, he used such strong moves and turned the offensive! "Zhu Hao! damn! Why didn''t you tell me that this roton is such a monster Ying tie shuddered, and even Zhu Hao was also blamed! However, he forgot that it was Zhu Hao who reminded him to be careful of Chu Xiao. As a result, he was not the same at all. He was arrogant and despised the enemy. When he came, he blamed Zhu Hao for not reminding him... It was a contradiction! But how could yingtie admit that it was his own fault? Moreover, Zhu Hao did not say "star field", otherwise, how could he not pay attention to Chu Xiao? Of course, it''s not Zhu Hao''s intention to conceal it, but the whole Luo Department has concealed it! They know that the star domain is of great importance, so led by elder Luo, all the insiders go into the ancestral hall of Luo, and consciously erase this memory, so as not to be detected by a strong enemy and implicate the "little Lord"! If they do this, the Japanese Ministry will not want to know everything. At present, Ying tie''s mood is more and more anxious. He waves his iron fist and smashes it hard on the star field, but every time he hits it, it feels like hitting cotton! The mystery of the star field is obviously not that he can break it with such a random smash! Only like Zhu Dan at the beginning, can he use the great treasure of riyao department and gather all people''s strength to break this immature star field... Although yingtie''s cultivation is not weak, it is no better than Yin Lao and others at the beginning! With his own strength, want to break Chu Xiao''s star field? It''s just wishful thinking¡° Zhu Hao! This son is a great enemy. Why don''t you come and help me kill him? " After several attempts, Ying tie obviously felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Although his iron body was domineering in attack and defense, it consumed a lot. It was impossible to consume it in the star domain! So, as soon as he gritted his teeth, his face flashed with shame and anger, and he cried out for help! Before Lenovo''s prestige, yingtie really felt humiliated! But... In order to win, he didn''t care about many of them! Will Zhu Hao help him? It''s also very simple. He just needs to take back the power of Jiuyao ancient jade, and Zhu Hao will be able to get rid of it. Although the price of doing so is that elder Luo and others will get rid of it together, as long as we grasp the opportunity, we can always get ahead of ourselves! Ying tie believes Zhu Hao will do his best. Because the star domain stands for what, discerning people know! The characters who can display the star field can''t be used for themselves, so they must be killed, leaving no future trouble! Should iron think so, prepare to join forces with Zhu Hao, kill Chu Xiao! However... It''s strange that Zhu Hao''s support didn''t come at the next moment. Only Ying tie roared alone in the room, lonely and lonely Chapter 235 "How could that be?" Ying tie is stunned. He knows that it''s not Zhu Hao''s deliberate delay and failure to cooperate, because the fighter plane is fleeting. A moment later is equal to more risk! Zhu Hao can''t fail to understand this truth! But in this case, why hasn''t Zhu Hao started yet? "Don''t you understand?" At this time, Chu Xiao''s faint voice came, floating in the silent starry sky, "what you are saying, no one will hear you. Even... You can guess what you look like in other people''s eyes today? " Should iron smell speech a Zheng, he instantly understand, he is completely isolated from the outside world! Maybe in other people''s eyes, he just stays where he is now, in a daze? This... This person''s control skill of the star field has been honed to this point? Ying tie shuddered. He guessed right. During this period of time, Chu Xiao''s strength has further increased through the three ceremonies of the Jiuyao assembly. Although he can''t polish and perfect the star field itself - after all, it''s definitely not overnight, and it needs a lot of energy and Exploration - Chu Xiao is not idle during this period of time! At least in the use of star domain skills, assiduously studied a lot! Now, he has been able to open and close the star domain freely, and no longer has to be like Luo in the first World War. He can only spread out the truth of the star domain in an all-round way! In other words, Zhu Hao, who was strongly supported by Ying Tiexin, could not see that Chu Xiaoshi had exhibited the star domain! In his opinion, Chu Xiao is now fully absorbed, exerting a "secret method" to make Ying tie fall into a "dull" state! And that situation, for Zhu Hao, is a heaven sent opportunity! "Good confrontation! You just stand up! It''s better to fight against each other and die together! " Zhu Hao thinks so, and because Ying tie has restrained the power of Jiuyao ancient jade, his inner fear is slightly alleviated, so he is more convinced that Ying tie is fighting with Chu Xiao, and has no time to take care of him! In this way, he has no reason to do it immediately. Zhu Hao naturally made the choice of "sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight". He would not think that yingtie is not "confronting" Chu Xiao at all, but being "suppressed"! Ying tie is in urgent need of Zhu Hao''s support "How could that be..." Ying tie is not stupid either. He thinks about it very quickly, and his eyes suddenly stare round: in order to ask for help, he sends out a "signal", which actually makes Zhu Hao firm in his determination to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? What''s the matter! "Who makes you look alike?" Chuxiao''s joking laughter came. If Zhu Hao and Ying tie can really cooperate with each other, there will be some danger at that moment. After all, the star field is far from finished, and Chu Xiao only regards it as a "magic move"... Fortunately, Zhu Hao and Ying tie have their own ghosts, and they can''t cooperate with each other to break his star field! But then again. If not, Chu Xiao would not choose this kind of tactics. Before he killed the tower and tried his best, he was in a weak state. If he fought hard with yingtie, he could still win, but it was difficult to deal with Zhu Hao next! Therefore, Chu Xiao deliberately angered Ying tie, then repeatedly avoided and connived at Ying tie''s arrogance, which made him careless! Finally, at the critical moment, cast the star field and trap him completely! Chu Xiao can see clearly that Ying tie''s "not destroying the iron body" is bound to consume a lot of money. Even if he doesn''t do anything, as time goes by, the situation will become favorable to Chu Xiao "In this way, we can solve the problem! Then, I''ll take my time to clean up Zhu Hao! " Chu Xiao is thoughtful, and Ying tie can see what Chu Xiao is doing, but at this moment, he can only follow Chu Xiao''s idea! "Damn it! Damn it "Roton! If you dare to play with me, I''ll never let it go with you! " "Break it! Break it for me Ying tie roared wildly and smashed around with one punch after another, creating many ripples. Against the background of the starry sky, it looked quite beautiful! But now should iron which have the mood to appreciate? He''s just shy and angry, and he''s punching! It has to be said that the world is wonderful - just now, Ying tie was still relying on the tortoise shell of "immortal iron body" to bully Chu Xiao. In the twinkling of an eye, it was his turn to be trapped in the tortoise shell, but he couldn''t break it How ironic? The more Ying tie thought about it, the more he felt ashamed and annoyed. He made more efforts to wave his fist. The surging Weili shocked all around him and made ripples all around him! But... The price behind this is that his consumption has also doubled! Originally, it could last for a quarter of an hour, but in shame, Ying tie only supported a few dozen breath, and began to breathe heavily, and his fist gradually softened! Susu Susu. Just like the fallen leaves withered, the iron sheet wrapped around yingtie fell down quickly and disappeared into bits of light. His whole look became very depressed, as if his spirit had just been exhausted! This is the sequela of the iron body! Originally, he was not afraid of iron, but he consumed too much, and some hidden dangers were exposed He, after all, is only an Aboriginal boy, not Chu Xiao, such a demon passer-by! Even if he has completed the immortal iron body, he has not done it very well. As soon as the immortal iron body is gone, he almost loses all his fighting power¡° But, hateful... If it wasn''t for the star field... How could I... "Ying tieruan fell to the ground, showing unprecedented awkward posture! Just at this time, Chu Xiao floats and arrives, a point in his eyebrow¡° No, what are you doing! Roton! I command you to stop! " Ying tie''s pupil shrinks violently. He is surprised and angry. But before his voice falls, Chu Xiao locks up his sea of divine knowledge, snow mountain and Zhenyuan, and then throws him out of the star like a dog! Hum! Ying tie felt a shock all over his body, and there was no star realm in front of him any more. He only saw a finger in his eyebrow, and then he became weak and fell to the ground¡° Roton, I''m at odds with you. I... "Shut up. I''ll deal with you later." Chu Xiao didn''t give Ying tie the chance to finish, so he slapped him in the face directly. Suddenly, Ying tie''s cheek was sore, and he wanted to shout, but he found that he couldn''t even make a sound... "What did you do?" A roar, from Zhu Hao! Yes, he finally felt that it was wrong - in this situation, it was not like losing both sides, but like Ying tie was crushed by Chu Xiao! But how could it be? Clearly just should iron still occupy the absolute upper hand, see will take the life of Chu Xiao, how in a twinkling of an eye, the situation unexpectedly reversed into this? How evil is this guy! Can''t even the descendants of the first family fight him? Zhu Hao was so shocked that he felt a little fear in his heart - not to the first family, but to a young man named Chu Xiao¡° No, it won''t! This son is still young, he will not be my opponent! Now... I must kill him now! " Thinking of this, Zhu Hao''s eyes are full of killing intention. Even if it is like a fierce tiger, it will rush to Chu Xiao! Chapter 236 Zhu haotang, the leader of the first Department of the hall, said that even if he wanted to kill Chu Xiao again, he would not do it in full view of the public! Even in the situation just now, he would only do it under the guise of "responding to the iron''s order"... But now, he has completely forgotten the matter of covering up his face! At the moment, Zhu Hao had no manners and no rules. He just rushed to Chu Xiao like a wild animal! However, it is precisely because of this determination that his power has increased by more than 10% at the moment! In that sentence, the most taboo thing in fighting is to be afraid of hands and feet. Before, Zhu Hao always had worries in his heart, but now... With Chu Xiao playing with him again and again, and Ying tie being solved, Zhu Hao finally realized that it was time to fight! So, he let go instantly! In an instant, Zhu Dan felt endless comfort all over his body, as if some bottleneck had been swept away. If he could kill Chu Xiao again, his long-standing cultivation would be improved! "It should have been! It should have been so long ago Aware of this fact, Zhu Hao is both happy and regretful! I''m glad that I finally wake up, but I regret that I wasted a lot of time before. I let Chu Xiao out of the limelight and even humiliated him But that''s it! "Die With a violent drink, Zhu Hao''s whole body is full of light, and his whole body seems to be incarnated as a burning sun. His burning intention is to burn in the field, which makes the elder of Luo''s department and others shocked. He is half a moment late to support! With this half moment, Zhu Hao thought to himself that it was absolutely enough to kill Chu Xiao! With Zhu Hao''s figure, he quickly comes to Chu Xiao. His palms are flat. A round of Haori rises quickly from his palms, just like the sun shining on the earth. The unimaginable power condenses and then goes straight to Chu Xiao''s head! The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength! Even if Zhu Hao bullied the small with the big, he also used all his strength in this attack! If implemented, no one in the field dare to say that they can take it down! Only just now did he open the "iron body" yingtie, which can support one or two, but Chu Xiao? Zhu Hao has never heard of how tough he is! In Zhu Hao''s opinion, this blow, this son, will die! "No! Lord Loton "Zhu Hao! How dare you "Master of the hall, bully the small with the big, and take advantage of the danger! You, do you still have the dignity of being a strong man? " With Ying tie''s syncope, most of them recovered. But after all, fear came from the heart, so even if the fear dissipated, they could not recover for a while. It was only when Zhu Hao risked the world''s great injustice that they all recovered! All of a sudden, Zhu Hao became the worst pronoun in everyone''s heart! And this is one of the reasons why Zhu Hao always had concerns before! Because once he does, he will become as infamous as he is now... But! This situation, this scene, Zhu Hao also did not care about this many! If you can''t kill Chu Xiao today, Zhu Hao is really afraid that he won''t have this chance in the future! Even, when Chu Xiao appears in front of him again in the future, I''m afraid that whoever kills will be completely reversed! So, today, this son must die! No matter how much he pays for Zhu Hao, he will kill him! "It''s a pity that I have the courage of the head of the movie." At this moment, Chu Xiao''s whole body is covered in the bright sun. It seems that he can''t move. For others, he is probably scared to beg for mercy, but Chu Xiao just looks at Zhu Hao indifferently, as if the other party''s last strike doesn''t exist "This... Does this son still have a card? no impossible! What kind of person is Ying tie? Even if he defeats Ying tie, he will certainly consume a lot of money. There is no way he can spare the strength to take over my move! " Zhu Hao quickly stabilizes his mind and reminds himself not to fall into this son''s bluff plan. He is not so easy to shake his mind, but who can fight Chu Xiao and other evils? As long as you recall Chu Xiao''s incredible achievements today, who can not shake his mind? However, it is unrealistic to let Zhu Hao retreat with just one sentence! Zhu Hao''s palms fall between the electric light and flint, and Shanda Haori smashes them down. The brilliance and flame fall together, and Chu Xiao is about to be killed on the spot! However, at this time, Chu Xiao body suddenly appeared bright stars, bright stars appeared in front of him, turned into a river of stars, the whole Haori completely fell down! "That''s it!" Zhu Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He realizes that something is wrong and suddenly retreats. That round of Haori is completely engulfed by the river and disappears without a trace! It looks like Zhu Hao didn''t make any moves at all. He just walked over and came back! But the people with knowledge in the field can all see how dangerous the scene just now contains! Chu Xiao, it turns out that he was not so frightened by the bright sun that he couldn''t move. He was just waiting for the best time, and then he used the power of life star to crack Zhu Hao''s moves! That time, can''t be late, can''t be early, must be exactly! Later, Haori will fall and kill Chu Xiao; Early, Haori is not poor, the long river of stars may not be able to collapse Haori! Thinking of this, people sigh about Chu Xiao''s right timing. At the same time, they can''t help but admire that Chu Xiao is really a master of art and has the courage to come up with such a risky way... But Chu Xiao is also helpless. When he fought yingtie, although he won the battle with the star field, he consumed a lot as Zhu Hao expected! So when dealing with Zhu Hao, we have to "save" some! In fact, if he had not just designed to separate Zhu Hao from Ying tie and let them "send" one by one, the situation would be even more dangerous now! And now... "If I just deal with Zhu Hao, I''m not afraid, but just in case, I have to prepare..." Chu Xiao glanced at the whole audience and thought about the situation of the enemy and ourselves in his heart, "maybe, that card should not be hidden any more..." just when he thought so, all the people of Luo''s department finally arrived and protected Chu Xiao in the center, glaring at Zhu Hao¡° Mr. Zhu, don''t you think it''s necessary to give an account to our department Elder Luo ran came out and said coldly. Zhu Hao''s face is ugly. If he doesn''t hit the target, he knows it will become such an embarrassing situation! Moreover, even if the situation is not mentioned, the experience of the attack just now is enough to make him feel ashamed: the leader of the first movie was shameful enough to attack the younger generation, but now he still failed. It''s shameful to be lost to grandma''s house! The more Zhu Hao thought about it, the more upset he was. He just didn''t know what to say... Suddenly! A figure, like the moon, flits past him in the blink of an eye and comes to the back of the elder of Luobu¡° Elder, be careful Scream to remind, but it''s too late! The master of Yueyao''s Department has already clapped his hand and hit the elder of Luoyao''s Department on the back! Brush! All of a sudden, the blood in the field was raging! Chapter 237 People in the room thought that there were many changes today. No matter what happened again, they would not be surprised any more. But When this scene appears, the people in the room are still deeply shocked! The leader of Yueyao''s Department attacked the elder of Luo''s department? Before everyone could accept this fact, the leader of Yueyao''s Department clapped his hand behind the elder. The elder immediately vomited blood. However, the blood was surging, and he was not willing to be outdone. He directly slapped him with his backhand! Bang! A wave of anger spread around them. The leader of Yueyao''s Department slightly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the elder of Luoyao''s Department was so energetic even though he was seriously injured. However, he soon realized that this man was not keen on power and devoted himself to cultivation, so once he got serious, his cultivation ability was stronger than that of the former leader of Luoyao''s department! "It''s a pity that you, as well as all of you in Luobu, are still going to die here!" The master of Yueyao''s department is indifferent, and his figure becomes ethereal again. It seems that he wants to fight the elder again! However, all the people in Luo''s department didn''t eat dry food either. They were so surprised that they had already come back to their senses one after another. In a moment, they were all angry and rushed to the leader of Yueyao''s department! It''s strange that Chu Xiao is still, and seems to be doing something in the dark, which leads to no time to distract the elder Yue Yao''s opinion is like this. With a cold eyebrow, he feels a little uneasy. Although he succeeded in a sneak attack and severely damaged the most powerful one in Luo''s Department... If he could choose, he would rather fight Chu Xiao like Zhu Hao and kill him first! Yes, although Chu Xiao is only a junior, and his cultivation is not as profound as that of the elder of Luo''s Department, any enemy will take him as the biggest threat! Unfortunately, the leader of Yueyao didn''t have a chance to attack Chu Xiao. Because of Zhu Hao''s outburst, all the people in Luo''s department were on guard and concentrated on Guarding Chu Xiao. Otherwise, he could not have attacked the elder so easily! "Although it''s the second best, it''s a good result..." The leader of Yueyao''s department thinks this way, but his eyes have been staring at chuxiao. He seems to want to see if there''s any chance to sneak attack. But then he thinks again: the elder of Luoyao''s department is just around him. If he sneaks attack on chuxiao, he''s afraid that the elder will fight to death and give him a slap in the back of his heart If you really want that, it''s not worth it! The master of Yueyao''s department thought that his figure was plundered and returned. His elegant posture was like a banished immortal under the moon! I''m afraid no one would have thought that he would have returned to the original place after the shameless sneak attack if he hadn''t seen the whole process with his own eyes just now! "Listen! Luo Tong has no rules and regulations. It''s treason to hurt the first family! As the leader of Yueyao department, I declare that Yueyao department and Luoyao department should draw a clear line! From now on, our department will make up with riyao department again! After that, we fought side by side and tried our best to beg for thieves! " The cool voice of the leader of Yueyao''s Department sounded. Not only did all the people of Luochen''s Department tremble, but also all the people of riyao''s department were confused. They thought that their leader would be attacked by the two departments when he attacked Chu Xiao. How could they unite with Yueyao''s department in a twinkling of an eye? But Zhu Hao, with a turn of his eyes, figured out what the master of Yueyao was doing! For example, the current situation is just like the Three Kingdoms competing for supremacy. Originally, there were three checks and balances, but now Luobu is rising strongly, which clearly shows the momentum of swallowing the other two! Especially "Luo Tong", he has been amazing performance, now more defeated the first family heirs... This, finally crossed the line in the heart of the master of Yueyao department! Therefore, in his view, now we must unite with the Japanese Yao Department to fight against the Luochen department! Thinking about this, Zhu Hao immediately laughed: "ha ha! Brother Yue is so loyal! In this way, as the leader of riyao department, I also announce that riyao department and Yueyao department cooperate sincerely and join forces to seek thieves! " "I wish you are really wise!" The master of Yueyao also smiles. The scene is extremely ironic. It''s clear that both of them are the guys who want to take the place of the first family, but now they are posing as "loyal ministers"... If Ying tie is still awake now, he will not be happy to see this scene, he will only feel sick! But they didn''t care at all. Especially Zhu Hao, from his hands on Chu Xiao, he has abandoned all faces! What''s more, as long as we win this battle and kill all the people in Luo''s Department, who will know that he has done such ugly things? Some people may ask, isn''t it possible for the people of Yueyao department to divulge secrets? This view, however, is superficial, because Zhu Hao has already thought about it. If he doesn''t do it twice, he might as well solve it with the Yueyao Department today! Coincidentally, the master of Yueyao also had the same idea. The two old foxes have made plans to turn their faces after the event, but on the surface they are as close as brothers, vowing to work together to wipe out Luobu All the people in Luo''s department were solemn to the extreme! Some people look at the master of Yueyao, but they don''t expect him to be so shameless - the master of Luotong helped him find his Yuezu treasure box! As a result, it''s just that he doesn''t repay his kindness. How can he still fight back at such a time? Does this man have a face? "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! Besides, it''s your Luo Department that gives the head of this department this opportunity... "The head of Yueyao Department sneers, not ashamed at all! Seeing this, Yuetian slowly closed his eyes behind him, clenched his fists, and there was a bright moon shining in his eyes, as if he wanted to attack Yueyao! Yuetian knew that the leader of Yueyao suddenly announced that he was breaking the covenant and his behavior was wrong. The people must be at a loss about this! Therefore, if the attack is successful at this time, and then the position of the leader of Yueyao department is replaced, then there is a chance to reverse the situation! But... Yuetian clenched his fist for a moment, but the Yuehua in his eyes gradually dissipated. Not that he was afraid, but... He suddenly found that Chu Xiao slowly shook his head to him¡° Not yet. " Moon day at a glance understand Chu Xiao want to tell him. He did it immediately, but he was puzzled in his heart: it''s now, isn''t it time? Is there a better chance? I can''t figure it out. He knows that if he does it now, he will be killed by the leader of Yueyao department, but he still has a chance to succeed! If you don''t do it, the master of Yueyao will join hands with Zhu Hao to kill Chu Xiao! At that time, they will guard each other. If Yuetian wants to sneak attack again, the difficulty will soar several times! So how to think, now should be the last time, but why does Chu Xiao think "not yet"? Is... "He, under the siege of Yueyao department and riyao department, is going to create an excellent opportunity for me? It''s, it''s not possible! " An absurd conjecture surges up, the month day pupil stares round, surprised ground sees to Chu Xiao! But, didn''t wait for him to confirm what, two big main bodies have already at the same time figure one loot, toward Chu Xiao to rush to kill past! Chapter 238 "Master Yueyao, master riyao! Don''t you two... Think it''s too presumptuous? " Just as they were fighting, suddenly! Three cold sounds came, and the three old men of Yin Yao Department stood in front of Chu Xiao at the same time, looking cold! Among them, Lou knew the consequences of betraying riyao, but since he had betrayed, there was only one way to go to the end! So he must not let them kill "roton", or he will be the next one to die! As for the other two elders, they just can''t stand the shameless appearance of the two major leaders: even if the main leader of the main department gives a hand to the younger generation, he can''t hit the younger generation. Let''s do it again... This is the ugliness that has never been heard of! "Sanlao, I''m afraid you should also be guilty of harboring traitors!" Zhu Hao looked coldly at the three elders of Yin Yao, and was not afraid! To be exact, he knew that Sanlao would come forward to stop him, so he planned to get rid of Sanlao from the beginning! The leader of Yueyao''s Department was exactly the same as he thought. Both of them think that after today, Jiuyao mountain will inevitably give birth to a new hegemony, and this hegemony does not need such transcendent people as yinyao Sanlao! These three elders are all hidden dangers of hegemony. If they can be eliminated today, Zhu Hao and the leader of Yueyao will not frown! "You Yin Yao three old at the same time stare big eyes, they did not expect that two people have been crazy, even they also want to get rid of! "Good! It seems that we have been living in anonymity for a long time. Even the younger generation didn''t think much of us... " Old Lou gave a cold smile. What he said is right. The three elders are indeed the most experienced and live the longest life, even if Zhu Hao and Yueyao are their descendants! Lou Lao''s words are also with a gun and a stick, reminding the other two elders: the younger generation''s wings are hard, they want to kill me and so on? Can we bear it? The other two elders were also provoked by the anger. None of them was made of clay. No matter how aloof they were, they could not stand the anger! "Do it!" At the same time, the three elders drink violently, and their figures are swept out. They fight with Zhu Hao to a regiment! All of a sudden, the spirit of all the people in the Department of Luo Zhen was aroused, and Yuetian''s eyes were bright. He thought to himself, is this the reason why Chu Xiao wanted him to wait? But... In the room, the elder of Luo''s department and other knowledgeable people still look stern and even more dignified! The reason is simple. They can see that although the three elders of Yin Yao have deep experience and good accomplishments, they are too old after all. Shou yuan will be exhausted. Compared with the two masters who broke the boat, their courage and fighting power are inferior! The elder of Luo''s Department knew at a glance that even if there were three to two, I''m afraid the other side would win! He struggled to come forward to help, only to find that the pain spread all over his body! It turns out that the leader of Yueyao''s department just attacked, using the most insidious "yuerou poison palm", which contains a very strong force of Yueyao, and overbearing destroyed the great elder''s tendons! In particular, the elder just fought back against the leader of Yueyao department, which made his injury more serious! Although he refused to fall down with a cavity of blood, he forced the leader of Yueyao to retreat, but the injury was so serious that he could not fight! "Elder, don''t worry. You''d better heal first when there are three elders of Yin Yao." A young man from Luo''s Department came up to the elder and fed him a precious pill. The elder''s face was a little slow, but he sighed. Although there is a panacea, he is too badly injured to be able to recover his fighting power for a while. I''m afraid that the three elders of Yin Yao won''t last long Looking around the field, you can see that five people are fighting together. A storm is sweeping all over the place, and everyone is plundering at a high speed. It''s hard to see the specific figure! But the man with profound cultivation can judge the situation at the moment from the decline speed of five people''s breath! As a result, the aura of Yin Yao''s three elders decayed rapidly. From the beginning, they could fight against the two people on the opposite side, but gradually they were not able to support themselves. On the contrary, they were forced into a downwind. Later, they were in chaos and could not even cooperate properly! As soon as this scene came out, the three old men of Yin Yao all opened their eyes. They felt very shameful! It''s clear that they are ready to show their prestige in front of the public, but they are pushed into a disadvantage soon It was only at this time that Sanlao realized that Zhu Hao relied on this! Yin Yao three old, old. Even if you can mention the courage of the moment, you can''t stop the stormy attack of the two prime ministers! "Poof!" Finally, Lou Lao, who was the weakest in his cultivation, could not support himself completely. He looked up to heaven and vomited a mouthful of blood! "Go He murmured, turned around and ran, but he never looked at Chu Xiao again - maybe in his opinion, Chu Xiao is dead today and can''t help him! Now, he has to die on his own! As soon as the old Lou left, the other two, who had been forced into the downwind, were even more unable to support themselves. Soon they were defeated one after another, and then they burned their blood essence to escape! Before they left, they looked at Chu Xiao. They were ashamed and couldn''t bear it. Obviously, they felt that Chu Xiao had no way to live, just like Lou Lao! Didn''t you see that they couldn''t keep him? "Haha, Sanlao, you are old! Come on, go after these old men With a wave of his hand, Zhu Haozhi, a number of elders in the riyao department, immediately rise up! Seeing this, Zhu Hao is more energetic and feels that his days of dominating Jiuyao mountain are not far away! Yes, it''s symbolic to win the three elders! Although Sanlao''s fighting power is not weak, he and the leader of Yueyao''s Department consume a lot. On the one hand, it''s more than enough to deal with chuxiao, and on the other hand, it''s also very pleasant for them to defeat Jiuyao mountain''s top strongman! At the moment, Zhu Hao and his wife, as if they had stepped on the top of the mountain, had to surpass the previous momentum! All in all, they are more powerful than they were before they defeated yinyao Sanlao! Just for a moment, a dignified pressure as if to turn into substance, rolling towards Chu Xiao! All the people in Luo''s department have dark pupils, some are shivering, some are closing their eyes in pain and weeping, and some are about to crack their eyes. They hold on to their swords and vow to fight a bloody battle in the end¡° Everybody¡° What are you worried about? " The sound of Chu Xiaoyou came, and suddenly stepped on a step. Strangely, at this moment, he was full of spirit, and his momentum suddenly became extremely powerful, which made the elder of Luobu and others all look at him! Just now everyone''s attention is on the battle between Sanlao and Liangbu Zhu! Who did not expect that Chu Xiao actually took advantage of this period of time, "stronger"¡° This... What''s the secret? No, it can''t be! There shouldn''t be such a secret Zhu Hao and the master of Yueyao are staring at each other! You know, although the secret method can enhance their own strength, but like Chu Xiao, the momentum suddenly doubled, the strength of the secret method increased suddenly... Even they, also unheard of! Of course they don''t know. The "secret method" used by Chu Xiao now is called "please curse! Yes... It was drawn from Bai Han at the beginning, + 1 please curse! Chapter 239 What is the curse? As I said before, it is the supreme secret that can make the soul like "grandfather" get on the body and make the soul stable, so as to give play to the real strength of the soul! However, it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. If you always "ask" the conscious "ghost" like grandfather, I''m afraid that sooner or later you will fall into the situation of losing yourself! Therefore, Chu Xiao always wanted to get the powerful ownerless soul and use it to cast the curse of God! Originally, there were very few ownerless souls who met this condition, and Chu Xiao was also prepared to look for them for a long time. Who knows, in the previous ancestor worship ceremony, Yuetian gave him a big surprise! Yes, surprise. Although at that time Chu Xiao let the ancestral tablets of Jiuyao soar to the sky, and gave a big surprise to the people of Luo''s Department, in fact, Chu Xiao was even more surprised than them! Because at that time, the ancestors of Jiuyao came to Yuezu''s treasure box! The ancestors need reincarnation, so they will respond to Chu Xiao''s request! How could Chu Xiao not take such a good chance? Although the ancestors were strong before they died, they now have no body, only soul, and can''t compete with Chu Xiao who has supreme divine consciousness. So under the balance, the ancestors of Jiuyao agreed to Chu Xiao''s "conditions" -- Chu Xiao would use Yuezu''s treasure box to suppress their soul consciousness temporarily when needed, and let them become "ownerless soul" in a short time, so that they could be used by him! When it''s over, Chu Xiao promises to send them to reincarnation with Yuezu''s treasure box. The two sides agreed with each other, and this is the scene. Chu Xiao asked the magic spell to be powerful. For a moment, all the great ancestors went to the upper body. Why is the cultivation more than soaring? That, just like the flash flood, a steady stream of power from the crazy gush! If he didn''t know that this kind of power didn''t belong to him, and too much indulgence would be harmful and useless, then Chu Xiao would be reluctant to see off his ancestors after his success "It seems that I have to find more ownerless soul reserves! Well, with the Yuezu treasure box, things will be much easier... " When Chu Xiao''s mind turned, he stepped on the ground, and the ground immediately sank. Endless debris flew up and covered the sight of the people in the field! Take advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xiao plundered out, straight to the master of Yueyao! The master of Yueyao''s Department felt a twinkle in his heart, and a wave of fear poured up. Although it was not as good as the fear from the first aristocratic family, he was a little stiff now! This is because Chu Xiao invited several ancestors of Yueyao to join him. They are all amazing talents. However, because of the selfishness of Yueyao''s leader and others, they can''t reincarnate and can only live for a long time It''s impossible to say that the ancestors didn''t complain about the leader of the Yueyao tribe. Although it''s not that no ancestor was willing to sacrifice himself to protect the tribe, the problem is: voluntary and forced are two different things! They can voluntarily give up reincarnation and guard the tribe, but they never want to be enslaved by these people and locked up in Jiuyao mountain! Usually, the ancestors had no way to vent their accumulated resentment, but now it''s different... Even if they were temporarily suppressed, they didn''t feel anything, but they also lent their accomplishments to Chu Xiao! In this way, Chu Xiao''s hand is equal to acting for them! Only after such a battle can the resentment dissipate and they can reincarnate without any concern This is also one of the reasons why the ancestors of all the ministries agreed to Chu Xiao''s harsh conditions. Neither the leader of Yueyao nor Zhu Hao thought of this - they didn''t know the effect of Yuezu''s treasure box, but in their opinion, the ancestors should be very eager for reincarnation and would never have the patience to listen to what Chu Xiao said! Strictly speaking, what they think is not unreasonable. But who let Chu Xiao have the supreme divine consciousness, so that the ancestors had to calm down and listen to him? Secondly, the two also ignored the ancestors of these people''s resentment! You know, some ancestors were able to survive, but because the tribe didn''t want to raise an old disabled person, they killed him and put his ancestral hall in a dignified way It can be said that those ancestors'' hatred of Zhu Hao and others is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea! For them, they would rather not reincarnate than fight with these people! Chu Xiao gave them this chance. Of course they should seize it! Only these, Zhu Hao two people are not self-conscious, just like people who have done bad things for a long time, they will not remember the harm they brought to others, so they want to break their heads, and they also don''t understand how this change happened! The only thing the leader of Yueyao department can understand is that he can judge that the other party is using Yuezu''s treasure box to deal with the leader of Yueyao department through the familiar breath from Chu Xiao! In this case, the master of Yueyao immediately felt a sense of absurdity and irony! Then, anger! He drinks suddenly and rushes to Chu Xiao head on! "You want to die, young man! Do you still have a conscience to insult my ancestors? " When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he only felt funny. This month, the leader of Yao Department, does he rely on overthrowing black and white? "You are the one who has lost his conscience!" "Now, it''s your turn to pay the debt!" Chu Xiao said indifferently, and his figure had reached the head of Yueyao''s department. With one blow, Jiaojie Yuehua burst out from his fists. The head of Yueyao''s Department trembled and quickly raised his fist against the enemy! Bang! The two fists meet in an instant, the endless moon is bright and sublimated, and then broken, spread all over the court, just like putting a layer of silver on the earth¡° Ah The master of Yueyao''s Department felt that his opponent''s Yuehua''s power was endless, and immediately put him down. With another breath, he smashed his fist and hit his heart and lungs! Bang bang! Yuehua spills out of the ground. The defense of Yueyao''s whole body collapses in an instant. His right hand is first stirred up and blood flies out! Yes, the master of Tangtang Yueyao''s Department was crushed by a younger generation on the level of profound cultivation! Even if the younger generation used the secret method, this kind of thing is still a great shame! The leader of Yueyao''s Department was ashamed and angry. He roared like crazy: "Zhu Hao! What are you doing in a daze! " Zhu Hao''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. He had planned to let the leader of Yueyao go to test the truth first. It''s better to lose both sides with Chu Xiao... But now, I''m afraid he has to work hard¡° Little beast! Don''t be wild Zhu Hao''s whole body is full of fire. His fists are like Haori''s rising to the East. He raises them high, and the bright light bursts out from them, straight to Chu Xiao! He issued a strong move, while shouting: "brother Yue! Don''t panic! No secret method will last long. We just need to wait for the little beast to make a mess of himself! "¡° That''s right The leader of Yueyao''s department also calmed down, nodded and began to plan a war of attrition... But before he could use his defensive moves, Chu Xiao already showed him a sarcastic smile. The master of Yueyao was puzzled. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart. Looking back, a dagger was close at hand¡° The moon and the sky Chapter 240 Yuetian has been waiting for an opportunity. Not only from the beginning of the battle to the present waiting, but so many years, as always waiting! When did it start? Yuetian can''t remember clearly. He only remembers that one day he accidentally discovered the truth of Yueyao''s ancestors and knew the decadent side of some respectable people! From then on, he was determined to overthrow the decadent and establish a new and beautiful Yueyao department! In order to achieve this goal, he did not hesitate to enter the most dangerous Yueyao ancestral land. After going through all kinds of hardships, he became the first genius to walk out of Yueyao ancestral land alive in hundreds of years! From then on, the name of the first Tianjiao of Jiuyao mountain belonged to him, and Yuetian got the trust of the leader of Yueyao department and became his only successor! However, Yuetian knows that the leader of Yueyao is also suspicious of him, because they are not the real father and son, but the false son who was brought back by the leader of Yueyao after he killed a certain clan! From the beginning, the master of Yueyao department was willing to make use of him. Yuetian knew it, but he was still willing to be used for his purpose! Over the years, Yuetian kept accumulating strength and cultivating power in secret, but until he met Chu Xiao, he didn''t really know how to overthrow Yueyao! Because it''s true that the man is dirty and mean, but it''s also true that he is powerful! Otherwise, there would not have been so many Yueyao heroes competing for the position of the head of the Department, but the result made him laugh to the end! If Yuetian wants to defeat him, it will take at least another 20 years to try. However, I''m afraid that in less than 20 years, the leader of Yueyao will get rid of him secretly, and then cultivate an obedient successor If you don''t meet Chu Xiao, Yuetian will be in a hurry, and then be suppressed by the leader of Yueyao department? But there is no if. Yuetian has got the most powerful ally, and this ally, as he said, has successfully restrained the leader of Yueyao department in an almost hopeless situation, exposing his fatal flaw behind him At this time, if Yuetian still can''t grasp the opportunity, then he is not worthy to be the first pride of Jiuyao mountain! Whoa! With the sound of blood flying, Yuetian holds a dagger like a ghost, and raises his right hand to stab the master of Yueyao''s back heart. The master of Yueyao''s department is quick to dodge at the critical moment, but he is still stuck in the lute by Yuetian, and his accomplishments are sealed! Of course, it''s reasonable to say that people of such a level as the head of Yueyao''s department may not have no room for struggle when they are put into the lute, but Yuetian has been preparing for today for more than ten years! If he doesn''t, he will. Once he does, it will be thunder storm. He won''t give Yueyao department director a chance to breathe! In a flash, Yuetian pulls out a dagger shining with Yuehua again and inserts it into Yueyao''s lute bone! "Eh!" The head of Yueyao''s Department was furious with blood. He was surprised and angry. He looked back at Yuetian in disbelief. "Rebellious son, how dare you..." "Shut up! Old man! I''ve been waiting for this day for decades! Now, it''s not your turn to talk! " Yuetian slapped the head of Yueyao''s face and felt more happy than ever! "You The head of Yueyao''s Department was beaten so that his face became swollen and his blood flowed. Yuetian took advantage of the situation to lift him up and announced in a loud voice: "Yuefeng is treacherous and treacherous! I am not ashamed to be a man. I will take his place! Now, anyone who doesn''t agree will end up like him! " The sound of this is as loud as thunder. All the people in the confused Yueyao department are stunned. The confidants of the leader of Yueyao department are about to resist, but they find that Yuetian has already arranged his confidants to surround them. Even if they don''t agree with each other, they start to kill them with their swords! There''s a lot of confusion in the field! When Zhu Hao saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he realized that there was something very bad about it. He knew that in the current situation, only the riyao department could not fight against the Luoyu department, so he had to make sure that the Yueyao Department stood on his side and could not be rebelled against! Thinking of this, Zhu Hao''s eyes are full of murderous ideas. Like a fierce tiger, he rushes towards Yuetian. But before he takes a few steps, Chu Xiao is already in front of him. "Your opponent, it''s me." Indifferent voice, if put before, Zhu Hao will only sneer: with you? Is it the end of the battle? But... Now, I feel that Chu Xiao''s accomplishments are not inferior to his great accomplishments. Zhu Hao only feels numb! But now, he has no way back! "Burning the sun!" Zhu Hao drinks violently, which also urges the secret method that belongs to the riyao department. For a moment, his whole body seems to be burning, and the flame rises to the sky, and then every drop of blood essence is burned out, turning into pure accomplishments and pouring into Zhu Hao''s fist room! Only this blow, Zhu Hao will bet 20 years of hard work, even the loss of blood essence will be difficult to make up! In the worst case, I am afraid that after today, he will never be able to break through the current state! It has to be said that there are also differences between the secret methods. Just like the secret method used by Chu Xiao, although it is also a secret method, the + 1 mantra is much higher than the secret method used by Zhu Hao. The difficulty is only to get a powerful ownerless soul, and there is no need to burn essence and blood like Zhu Hao! In other words, Chu Xiao''s "please curse" will not affect his future potential at all, but we need to pay attention not to use it frequently in a short period of time, otherwise too much detachment will lead to some serious consequences! But now... Chu Xiao is absolutely confident. This time alone, he can completely solve Zhu Hao and Yueyao¡° Come on, you and me, it''s over today! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, his fists were clenched, and he asked the magic spell to stimulate him with all his strength. A steady stream of power poured into his body. Even with Chu Xiao''s strength, his body began to tremble, obviously reaching a certain limit¡° You... "Zhu Hao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could be stronger! Is this guy really human¡° Why don''t you come here? Well, I''ll do it Chu Xiao was indifferent, and his figure swept up, and heavy smoke and dust spread up to cover the sky! Just for a moment, Chu Xiao came to Zhu Hao and smashed his fist down! With the roaring of the fist, Zhu Hao felt a shudder in his heart, but he was the first person of Jiuyao. Now he gritted his teeth, forced out the blood essence again, pointed between the fists, and then waved up to fight with chuxiao''s iron fist! Bang! A loud noise spread all over the field, and then, as if there were countless rounds of real Haori rising in the center of the two men''s battle, the light swept the whole field, making everyone blind! Bang bang bang bang! The incessant roar, accompanied by the violent shaking of the earth, countless cracks in the cobweb spread everywhere. The two people suddenly waved many fists. The fierce force collided with each other to counteract them, killing them thoroughly! The whole audience was stunned! Even the people of Luo''s department never thought that Chu Xiao would be so fierce! You know, his opponent is the leader of the Japanese Yao Department, who is now the strongest in Jiuyao mountain! But Chu Xiao, as a young man, was equal to him? Chapter 241 "This will definitely go down in history..." "How terrible! How many legendary things have happened today that can go down in history? " The whole scene was shocked, and even Yuetian''s back stab was covered by the two men''s fighting! The people in the room were staring at the two people fighting. It seemed that there was nothing else in their eyes This scene is too shocking. The most powerful person of nine Yao, burning blood essence, could not suppress Chu Xiao! "How could that be?" Zhu Hao''s pupils are shrinking, shy and angry. Originally, he made a move to the younger generation, and he had to come back if he failed to hit the target. It was a shame! As a result, now, he even tried his best to win the younger generation? No It should be said that not only can he not take Chu Xiao, but he will be suppressed by Chu Xiao! And... Think carefully, he Zhuhao is burning blood essence, at the cost of sacrificing the future to fight, and Chu Xiao? Obviously more at ease! Go on like this, go on like this "No!" "I don''t believe your secret is endless!" Zhu Hao drinks angrily and blows hundreds of fists continuously, like the hot sun crashing down. He beats Chu Xiao hard, breaking his flesh and blood! However, it''s strange that Chu Xiao doesn''t care about it at all. He just stares at Zhu Hao''s flaws coldly, and at the same time, he waves hundreds of punches to Zhu Hao! "I''ll give it back to you as it is!" With an indifferent sentence, Zhu Hao vomited blood madly and felt that all the bones around him were painful! Light from the appearance, this wave of "exchange", he is more embarrassed than Chu Xiao! Moreover, this competition regardless of consumption will greatly shorten the time that his secret method can last! Just for a moment, Zhu Hao''s breath faintly showed signs of instability, as if he might fall at any time! On the other hand, Chu Xiao, though slightly weak in breath, is as tall and straight as a pine and cypress. Even if he is frustrated for a while, he will rally and fight again! Zhu Hao a little estimate, understand that the other party is afraid of more than he "lasting"! If he really wants to spend the end of Chu Xiao''s secret method, he must have lost his secret method for a long time! No... it shouldn''t be like that. Because with Chu Xiao''s current offensive and determination, he was obviously not ready to delay until that time! Chu Xiao, will attack. Kill Zhu Hao in a storm! Zhu Hao swallowed saliva, he felt Chu Xiao''s killing intention, and there was no room for maneuver! I think so. He, the leader of riyao department, tried to kill Chu Xiao again and again! If you change your location, Zhu Hao thinks to himself that he will not let each other go "In the face of the enemy, you are uneasy. You are showing your flaws!" At this time, Chu Xiao''s cold voice rang out. Zhu Hao was shocked when he heard the speech. Before he had time to react, Chu Xiao had already taken advantage of his absence to strike fiercely! Bang! The strength of the fist stirs up a wave, penetrates Zhu Hao''s heavy defense, and rushes into his viscera! Zhu Hao vomited blood again and retreated violently. However, Chu Xiao''s body method of chasing electricity was no less than him. He immediately chased after Zhu Hao and hit him fiercely. His fists fell on Zhu Hao''s body like raindrops! "No! You don''t want to beat the leader to death! " Zhu Hao only felt an unprecedented shame! In his imagination, even if he really wants to die at the hands of a younger generation, he should die after a bloody battle. Even if he is caught with a flaw, he will die miserably like an old dog? "You don''t have a choice." Chu Xiao opens his mouth indifferently, and his cold intention of killing seems to be integrated into the strength of his fist. Then he uses the supreme divine sense to see through Zhu Hao''s weakness, so that each fist causes the most damage with incomparable accuracy! At the beginning, Zhu Hao still had the power to fight back, but gradually, he could only dodge and dodge like an old dog, but he could not get rid of the shadow of boxing! "This... This..." Seeing this, even the elder of Luo''s department and others have been blinded. At this point in the battle, they really thought that Chu Xiao could turn around and defeat Zhu Hao again! But... Even in their most extravagant imagination, Chu Xiao and Zhu Hao should fight for a win and lose. Finally, with their indomitable will, they won a close victory! How can... Like now, seize an opportunity and start to fight in an all-round way "No! Zhu Hao! what are you doing? Aren''t you the first person in Jiuyao? " The master of Yueyao couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and roared! In addition to shock, the words are full of fear! The reason is very simple. He knows that the battle between Chu Xiao and Zhu Hao will be the last key of today''s game! Once Zhu Hao wins, he can help him suppress the rebellion of "rebellious son"! And once Chu Xiao wins... He will die this month! Yes, the master of Yueyao feels that Chu Xiao won''t let him go. You know, at the beginning Chu Xiao took back the treasure box of Yuezu, how kind was Yu Yueyao''s department? As a result, as soon as he came up, he forced Chu Xiao to ask him, or Lou Lao stopped him, and even wanted to take back Yuezu''s treasure box on the spot! If it''s just a small contradiction, then the plot of betrayal and sneak attack just now is absolutely unforgivable! The master of Yueyao''s department thinks of this, and his intestines are full of regret. He wants to slap himself in the face! It''s a mystery! It is clear that their Yueyao Department has made a good alliance with such Tianjiao. Why should they break faith at the critical moment? Yes... The leader of Yueyao Department remembered. At that time, he was bewildered. He thought that if he could get rid of "Luotong" first and then destroy riyao, then he could lead Yueyao department to create a great cause... But now? Perhaps there are still some great achievements! But! That will never have anything to do with him again! In the future, it will only be Yuetian who will be in charge of Yueyao department. As the "front leader", he will probably expose his corpse to the wilderness and leave a bad memory forever, right¡° No... Zhu Hao! Hold on a little longer! Your pride! Your fighting power! Your strength should be more than that! " The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid of it. He roared repeatedly. It seemed that Zhu Hao had placed his wish to live on! That crazy posture, and now was beaten like a dog Zhu Hao, inexplicably some match... Yuetian looked at him, filled with emotion. Once this person, but prestige, let him month day scheming, also not sure to replace! But now, like a dog, he roars and barks wildly... Yue Tian can''t help but cast a grateful look at Chu Xiao: if he didn''t meet this proud ally, how could he realize his wish one day? Just at this time, Zhu Hao was beaten repeatedly and his flesh and blood broke. Finally, he couldn''t even maintain the secret method! For a time, his breath was weak, and his defense was greatly weakened! Seeing this, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate to gather all his strength in one punch! Boom! One blow blew out, ploughed out dozens of long marks, and the strength of the fist thoroughly penetrated Zhu Hao''s heart and lung! Zhu Hao... On the spot, his head tilted and he died! Chapter 242 Zhu Hao... Dead? The cold wind whistled by, and all the people in the room looked at it in amazement. Although already know Chu Xiao''s strong, but really see this result, people still feel difficult to accept! Because, that''s Zhu Hao! The leader of the largest tribe of Jiuyao, the first of many experts in Jiuyao mountain! Such a strong man... But died in the hands of a younger generation? No one would have believed such absurdity if they had not seen it with their own eyes! But now "Young master Luo Tong is powerful!" In the middle of the field, a young boy from Luo''s Department was the first to shout out loud. Influenced by him, other people also came back to their senses and repeatedly held their fists. "Congratulations on young master Luo Tong becoming the first person of new Jiuyao!" "My subordinates are willing to follow little Lord Luo Tong to the death!" "Riyao Department... Would like to come down, please ask little master Luo Tong to open up one side!" All living beings have different opinions. Only the leader of Yueyao didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhu Hao''s head with a very complicated expression. To tell you the truth, he is always thinking about Zhu Hao''s head. He hopes to cut it down one day! And this long cherished wish has been realized today, but the problem is that the person who realized it for him is his mortal enemy! The leader of Yueyao felt absurd and strange. He even wondered if he was dreaming today? However, whenever he has this idea of escape, the pain from Pipa bone will tell him that everything is true! "Roton... Young master." The master of Yueyao Department shivered, finally accepted the fact and said, "if I... Lead Yueyao department to surrender, can you let me go?" "No Chu Xiao said coldly. He didn''t even have the heart to talk to this man. After all, no matter what, he is now playing the role of the young master of Luo''s department. This month, Yao''s master betrayed his faith, attacked their elder, and almost destroyed Luo''s Department... If this account is not included, Chu Xiao will be sorry for himself and Luo Tong! "Young master Luo Tong, you are too arbitrary! Please think twice. I''m a rebel. Many elders will not agree with him. If you don''t have me, it won''t be so easy for you to accept Yueyao! Besides, there are some treasures in Yueyao department. Only I know where they are... " The master of Yueyao''s Department racked his brains to think about the words that would make him live. This scene makes people even more dreamy: first, Zhu Hao, the leader of riyao, was beaten like a dog, and now it''s the turn of Yueyao to beg for his life like an old dog? So what day is today? Why do all kinds of strange things happen today? People feel incredible, but think about it carefully, almost all the strange things are caused by "roton"... So, it''s not how special today, but "roton" came here today, so everything will become special! Thinking of this, the people looked at "Luotong" with more admiration. Even the people of riyao department also looked at Chu Xiao with awe and submission. After all, in their eyes, the head of the Department, who was like the God of heaven, was killed by Chu Xiao. At the moment, their faith collapsed, their spirit was confused, and there was only fear and survival instinct left. There was no more resistance! Besides, who can lead them to revolt now? You don''t see. Among the heirs, Zhu Dan was the first to die. Zhu duiyou, Zhu Qi, Zhu Bai and others were all angry today. Now, even Zhu Hao is dead "The Dragon without leader" is not enough to describe the present riyao department! To be exact, they have been broken and completely abandoned! Therefore, when others were shocked or ridiculed the weak posture of Yueyao, they didn''t interrupt, because they were all lying on the ground, crawling to Chu Xiao and pleading guilty! What right do they have to laugh at the leader of Yueyao? "Master Loton! You, don''t you know the story of Qianjin buying horse bone? Although you are powerful today and show the spirit of unifying Jiuyao, you also have a deep blood feud with Yueyao and riyao! It''s a big hindrance to your ambition of unification! " Chu Xiao, the chief of Yueyao''s Department, didn''t respond. He thought that he had hesitated in his heart, so he said more forcefully, "if you forgive me today, it will become a good story! The whole Jiuyao mountain will know your benevolence, and your enemies will think, "you can even let me go, can''t you let them go?" "In this way, all the people who oppose you in Jiuyao mountain will put down their worries and surrender to you! You can unify the three tribes in the shortest time and accomplish the great cause that has not been accomplished by generations! " The voice fell, and the whole audience''s expression changed. For example, elder Luo Chen and other knowledgeable people were slightly surprised to see the leader of Yueyao''s department. They said that they were worthy of being the leader of Yueyao''s department. Compared with simply asking for mercy, this statement is much sharper! The elder weighed the pros and cons, and found that he couldn''t find out the loophole in Yueyao''s speech! Because what it said is really the fastest way to unify Jiuyao mountain! Otherwise, even if there are "Luotong" young masters, they will surely win the final victory, but this process will definitely encounter obstacles from all aspects "Young master, I think what master Yueyao said is true! For the sake of the great cause of our department, the young master does not have to worry about the feelings of the old, and the old will never complain. " Said the elder of the Department of Luo. As soon as he said this, he was immediately praised. Everyone praised the elder Gao fengliangjie: he was attacked seriously, but he could put down his hatred for the sake of the overall situation... The leader of Yueyao''s department had bright eyes and couldn''t help looking at Yuetian with a little pride on his face! Obviously, he felt that he could survive! And as long as he can survive, he can slowly find a chance to kill this villain! Yuetian looks ugly. If he can, he really doesn''t want to see the leader of Yueyao alive, but the problem is that he can''t find the leader''s words. If he opposes now, it seems that he abandons the public for his own sake, but ignores the overall situation of "Luo Tong"... Yuetian has to consider Luo Tong''s feelings, so his cheek twitches, although he doesn''t want to, But he had no choice but to hold his fist and say: "master Luo Tong, I also..." "do you want to do it yourself?" Unexpectedly, without waiting for Yuetian to finish, Chu Xiao has waved his hand and said. In a word, the moon and sky were first covered, and then a wave of ecstasy poured up: "brother Luo! You mean, I can kill him? "¡° Do you want to keep it for the new year? " Chu Xiao said indifferently, indicating the exact intention. In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar, and the master of Yueyao''s Department changed his face greatly. He repeatedly said: "little master Luo Tong! What do you mean! I''ve told you the stakes! As long as you don''t kill me, your enemies in Jiuyao mountain will fall from the wind... "" you''re right. " Chu Xiao nodded and interrupted, but before the eyes of the leader of Yueyao Department lit up, he said coldly again, "but..." "who told you, I''m going to accept the enemy''s surrender?" Chapter 243 "You... What are you talking about?" The master of Yueyao''s Department has been hoodwinked, and all the people in the room have been hoodwinked. Don''t accept... Surrender? As a tribal leader, how can you say such "spirited" words? "You, you''re kidding! Tell me you''re kidding The master of Yueyao''s Department roared like a madman, but no more of his self-confident manner! Not only because of the terror between life and death, but more importantly, what Chu Xiao said now completely overturned his cognition of being human for so many years! Yes, subversion. If Chu Xiao just doesn''t approve of his proposal, he won''t collapse to this point. But Chu Xiao knows that his proposal is right, but he doesn''t want to implement it. Instead, he pays more attention to "happy gratitude and hatred" This is by no means the emotion of the superior! The education that the leader of Yueyao''s Department has received all along, as well as his way of life, can''t accept Chu Xiao''s doing this. If Chu Xiao is just a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, it''s all right. But he clearly killed Zhu Hao, and anyone will see that Chu Xiao is going to unify Jiuyao mountain and establish a new hegemony! Such a person, however, ignores the "tactics" advocated by the leader of this month''s Yao Department... This is undoubtedly the most fatal blow to the leader of this month''s Yao Department! Therefore, the master of Yueyao would roar like crazy. Don''t mention him, the people in the field are all staring big eyes, don''t understand why Chu Xiao choose not to forgive? Chu Xiao naturally has his own reasons. To be sure, the master of Yueyao is right. Once he accepts his surrender, the enemies of Jiuyao mountain will not worry any more and will fall from the wind! But... They will also have a different heart, dormant down! When Chu Xiao was still here, he could hold them down, but the problem was that Chu Xiao would leave Jiuyao mountain one day and return his position to Luo Tong. At that time... How could he fight those old foxes with Luo Tong''s manner? Therefore, if we let these people go now, it will only leave future troubles for the future. It is not advisable! Of course, this is not unexpected, but the problem is that they either do not know that Chu Xiao is not "Luo Tong", or... Knowing that "Luo Tong" is false, they do not expect that he will give up his identity as "Luo Tong"! Because, that is to give up the great power! They won''t know that Chu Xiao doesn''t care about power at all. What he cares about is strength, because only strength can make him live in this world freely In addition, Chu Xiao still has a little sense. That is, happy love and hatred. The Yueyao department, the riyao department, so many people have tried to kill themselves several times, but now they have to forgive them all because of the overall situation? Chu Xiao would never have blocked himself so much. Even if he wanted to unify Jiuyao mountain, he couldn''t use that way! Besides "Jiuyao people are too dirty to be washed with blood." Chu Xiao said indifferently that he could see from the story of Jiuyao''s ancestors that all the tribes of Jiuyao were rotten to some extent, while the people of riyao and Yueyao were always arrogant and domineering. They were not only Chu Xiao''s enemies, but also the cancer of Jiuyao mountain It must be washed with blood! Chu Xiao looks at Yuetian. In this point, his idea is similar to Yuetian. It''s just that Yuetian is not as crazy as he is. He wants to draw a knife and wave it at the tribes of Jiuyao "Are you not afraid to be called a tyrant?" The master of Yueyao seems to be aware of this and yells wildly! "Tyrant? That''s what I want. " Chu Xiao hears speech, but is indifferent sneer. Half of the words satirize the master of Yueyao, and half of them are self-supporting facts. He really wanted the name of "tyrant" instead of pitching roton. On the contrary, it was for his good! Because, only "tyrant" is the most feared! Every word and deed of a tyrant will make others shudder! Therefore, when he returns his identity to roton, as long as the other party is in the name of "tyrant", it will be enough to frighten most of the little foxes! At that time, even if he was not as evil as he was, he should be able to govern all the tribes of Jiuyao. After all, people had their own strong points. I believe that as long as people revered his "strength" and did not dare to rebel, he would be able to be the leader of success. In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao thought everything through, and without hesitation, he glanced at Yuetian "No, no! Lord Loton! Think again! As soon as the war begins, there will be a river of blood The master of Yueyao is still frantically trying to survive, but Yuetian is no longer ready to give him this chance! "Die." With a sound of indifference, Yuetian''s right hand is held high, and the fists are completely covered by Yuehua. A steady stream of Zhenyuan rushes out madly, and then smashes on Yueyao''s head! "Wow The master of Yueyao''s Department vomited blood on the spot, turned around, and stared at Yuetian in surprise and anger, "rebel, you dare!" "What do I dare not? Today, I am going to avenge my own father and the ancestors of Yueyao who were forced to stay by you! " Yuetian''s expression is cold, and when he talks, he keeps fighting for a moment, one punch after another, which makes the leader of Yueyao like an old dog! "Wow! No, how could I die in the hands of the upright, i... ah Before the master of Yueyao finished speaking, Yuetian had already punched fiercely, which broke the last defense of the master of Yueyao and completely destroyed his heart and lungs! The head of Yueyao''s Department was crooked, and he felt that all his life had been cut off. He hated, angry and regretted, but he knew it was too late! Consciousness, gradually away. On his deathbed, the leader of Yueyao Department looked at Chu Xiao desperately. His fingers trembled and he said in a trembling voice: "tyrant... Tyrant!" Poof! As the voice fell, the leader of Yueyao looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood, but Chu Xiao gave him a cold look, which made his mind tremble, even the last ray of life dissipated! Yueyao''s main body, fresh blood, fell to the ground and died. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. The death methods of the two leaders are almost the same: they were beaten like old dogs and died sadly! There was a total silence. In one day, the two major chieftains fell one after another, which was enough to shock all the Jiuyao tribes. But today... People find that their mood is not so hard to accept! Again, there are too many changes today. In addition, the death of Yueyao''s leader followed Zhu Hao''s footsteps. The first time the leader died in battle was shocking, but it came again soon, which was unexpected... So now, what really makes people care about is what will happen next¡° Young master Luo Tong, do you really want to wash the nine Yao people with blood? " Elder Luo Chen said anxiously. If he can, he really wants to persuade "roton" to take back his life! But... Now that it''s done, he wants to know that it''s too late. Sure enough... "Yuetian, take charge of this matter and accept Jiuyao tribe. There will be no amnesty for any degenerate and decadent people!" Chu Xiao waved his hand and said indifferently. Only one sentence, it is equivalent to set off a bloody storm! Chapter 244 "Yes, sir Moon day eyes firm, said. After killing the leader of Yueyao''s Department, he was in a state of mind and had a clear idea. It seemed that he had already broken the state of mind! And all this, all is Chu Xiao to bring him! Yuetian is not a person who knows his kindness and doesn''t repay it. Moreover, it is something he has always wanted to do, but he doesn''t dare and can''t do! Now Chu Xiao clearly gives orders, he naturally sharpens his sword and is willing to be a pioneer for Chu Xiao! "Let me start the war of unifying the nine Yao tribes for the young Lord." Yuetian can''t wait to clasp his fist, turn around and shout to the confused Yueyao people, "members of Yueyao department! Yuefeng has gone against the trend and tried to murder the Zhongxing leader of our Jiuyao tribe. Now he is under the attack! Now, I am in charge of Yueyao department. Do you have any objection? " The momentum of words is boundless. The people of Yueyao Department see it. Even if they are fools, they know that Chu Xiao''s unification of Jiuyao mountain is the trend of the times. Anyone who dares to resist will become a stone in front of the flood and be mercilessly defeated! "We are willing to take you as our leader!" Yueyao people think, heart awe inspiring, have boxing, said willing to follow Yuetian, become Chu Xiao in the hands of the blade! "Very good!" Yuetian was not surprised by this, and said, "next, we will pretend that nothing happened, return to Yueyao department, gather all the remaining traitors, and take them all when they are not prepared!" Hiss! As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room took a breath, saying that this month''s Day is really cruel. How can they change their position so quickly and want to draw a knife and wave it at their own elders? But If you think about it carefully, this is also the way to minimize the damage. As long as the action is fast enough, the leader of Yueyao Department... Oh no, it should be said that the confidants of Yueyao department left by the former leader of Yueyao department will be killed. At that time, Yuetian will be able to lead the whole Yueyao department to Chu Xiao "Well, that''s a good idea." Chu Xiao nodded, and what Yuetian thought coincided with him. "This month, I have an ideal in my heart, and I also attach great importance to love and righteousness. I can entrust roton to his care in the future, and that will be even more safe..." Chu Xiao thought to himself. Although he had planned that as soon as it was over, he would leave Jiuyao mountain and go back to Chengtian academy to see everyone''s situation. But... Anyway, this trip to Jiuyao can''t be in vain! It''s better to have more backhand here than to leave so smartly. In case something happens in the future, here can also provide a lot of help. This is the truth of the so-called "cunning rabbit three caves". That''s why Chu Xiaocai took so much trouble in layout. "Brother Luo, if you don''t have any other orders, Yue will act according to the plan?" In Yuetian boxing, Chu Xiao nodded: "yes. I''ll give you the Yueyao department. I''m looking forward to your success. " "Yes Yuetian looks excited, because it is from the approval of the fellow believers! It has to be said that unconsciously, Chu Xiao has been incarnated as a superior who can make other people moved by every word and deed! Even if there are many people in Jiuyao mountain who don''t obey him, everyone in the field has obviously regarded him as the master of Jiuyao! This is impossible even for the new first family elected by the Jiuyao assembly! Just because Chu Xiao performed too many amazing reversals today, people are convinced of him! Yuetian leads the team to leave. Everyone looked at his back and envied him: because everyone knows that once Yuetian succeeds, it is from the Minister of the dragon, one person to ten thousand people! "Young master, what should we do for the descendants of the first family? Do you need to... " A young man from Luo''s department also wanted to have the status of Yuetian. He immediately approached Chu Xiao and suggested in a low voice. "No, it''s useful for me to keep this person." Chu Xiao said indifferently. He didn''t care about Ying tie''s martial arts, but about the first family! You know, this aristocratic family suppressed all the nationalities of Jiuyao for many years and implanted their fear into their blood. You can imagine how powerful it was at that time - let alone the mysterious tower, Chu Xiao praised it. He even had to do his best to destroy it! If you can find out the secret of the prosperity of this family, it will be wonderful! Therefore, yingtie can''t kill now, it can''t, it can also keep soul searching! "My subordinates are abrupt." The young man of Luo''s department had a dim face. Although he didn''t know what Chu Xiao was up to, he didn''t dare to ask any more. Just as he was about to go back, Chu Xiao said, "if you really want to help me do something, there''s one right now." "Young Lord, please tell me!" The eyes of all the people in Luo''s Department brightened. Chu Xiao indifferent spit out three words: "riyao department." Words fall, everyone is a Leng at first, immediately face dew ecstasy! They understand, "little master Luo Tong" is asking them to step on riyao department! In an instant, everyone recalled the past when they were bullied by the Japanese Yao Department, and then compared with the present situation Cool! Thorough heart of Shuang! All the people felt that their pores were dilated and their fighting spirit was high. They wanted to start right away! On the other hand, the remnant of riyao department was shivering and didn''t know what his fate would be like... Chu Xiao looked at them: "do you want to live? Then show my men the way. " Light a word falls, the person of day Yao Department all trembles! They can hear it. Chu Xiao, how can they lead the way? This is clearly to let them deceive the people of the same race and lead the wolf into the house, so that the Luo Department can annex the riyao department with the least cost! Usually, people in the riyao department will refuse if they don''t want to, because the price of betraying riyao department is very terrible, but... Now? The Japanese Yao Department is going to die. Are they still afraid of this¡° I''ll do it¡° I do! Thank you, young Lord roton, for giving me this opportunity to atone for my sins¡° Young master Luo Tong, I kowtow to you... "The people of riyao fell to their knees one after another and worshiped them. They had no dignity and pride, so they got the punishment they deserved! Chu Xiao naturally would not pursue the crimes of these minions too much, so he waved his hand and motioned to all the people in Luo''s department to start "waste utilization". Seeing this, the people of Luo''s department are more happy: not only are the people of riyao department who used to treat them coldly, but now they have become their "guides". What''s more, with this festival, they are even more sure to win riyao department¡° By the way, elder, don''t go. I have a secret task for you. " At this time, Chu Xiao said. You know, the spirit vein under the tower has not been mined yet! This matter can be entrusted to a true confidant, to do secretly... "Yes." The elder bowed his body¡° The last thing is to get Mr. yinyao back. Only they can end the Jiuyao Conference! I want to get the approval of Jiuyao mountain, make Luobu the first family, and then unify Jiuyao mountain Chu Xiao waved his sleeve and was domineering - he naturally omitted the matter of sublimating the dark flame and dissolving the blood soul curse seal. Hearing the speech, they were all excited and said, "yes That''s it. In a few words, Chu Xiao... Dingding Jiuyao pattern! Chapter 245 They began to act separately, and Chu Xiao became the boss, and sat down on his knees, waiting for the return of Yin Yao. After a while, the three elders turned around at the same time. They all looked suspicious. Behind them, there were several strong men of each tribe of Jiuyao. Each of them had a head in his hand. His face was even paler with blood dripping! As soon as Sanlao saw Chu Xiao, his face changed slightly. Then he suddenly lowered his head, as if he had no face to see him "What''s the matter?" When Chu Xiao saw this, he slightly raised his eyebrows. A strong man came forward and said: "report back to little master Luo Tong. This is what happened..." After a word, Chu Xiaocai understood where the embarrassed posture of the three elders of Yin Yao came from. It turns out that, just now, yinyao Sanlao was run by Zhu Hao and Yueyao. He rushed into a secluded valley in a panic, and his divine consciousness was completely exhausted, so he couldn''t continue flying with his sword! At a critical juncture, Zhu Hao and his followers arrived. The three elders felt that the situation was over, and they could not help but surrender! At this time, the man Chu Xiao sent to meet Sanlao also rushed to the room This time, the three elders are more determined to surrender! The reason is also very simple: they think that without their protection, Chu Xiao will die and Luo''s department will be destroyed, so what they can catch up with at this time is the reinforcements sent by Zhu Hao and others None of the three elders thought that Chu Xiao would make a big reversal again, then gather up the remnant and send someone to meet them! This section of miscalculation, led to three old make a big joke - they actually knelt down on the spot, said they were willing to surrender! However, it can''t be said that they were stupid. After all, the situation at that time obviously fell to Zhu Hao and others. Who could have thought that Chu Xiao was so evil and could reverse it? So at that time, not to mention the three elders of Yin Yao, the pursuers who pursued and killed them thought that they were reinforcements sent by the Lord of the Ministry, and they laughed! "Ha ha! The master of the Ministry is really thoughtful. The three old men of Yin Yao are at the end of their life. It''s enough for us to chase them. How could they send reinforcements? " "I think it''s the general situation of the Lord who has decided to kill the little brute of roton, and the manpower is empty, so come to support us?" "That''s right! Thank you for your kindness. Now the three old men have to surrender. Ha ha ha In a happy atmosphere, all the people who were sent by Chu Xiao to meet the three elders were confused: you know, they were ready for a bloody battle and vowed to kill the pursuers to save the three elders... Who ever thought that they ran into such a strange scene? Fortunately, the leader was smart. He immediately ordered to kill the unsuspecting enemies! So the killing began. Just for a moment, the pursuers were beaten! They don''t understand why they''re fighting with each other? Do the two leaders think that their reputation of killing Sanlao is not good and want to kill them? Without waiting for the pursuers to understand, the people sent by Chu Xiao had already killed them! Even if the rest of the people react, it''s too late! The fight ended quickly. After that, Yin Yao knelt in the same place. He didn''t know what happened. When he asked, he knew that they had made a big trouble! For a moment, the three elders of yinyao were so ashamed that they wanted to die. Today, they were beaten to the altar by the two major leaders, but they were afraid of their lives and abandoned the responsibility of hosting the Jiuyao conference. Finally, they "surrendered to the wrong people" Are there any funnier jokes in the world? The three elders of Yin Yao felt that their prestige in this life had all been lost today! Even the people sent by Chu Xiao looked at them with disdain: in the past, everyone thought that the three elders of Yin Yao were superior. How could they know that they were so greedy for life and afraid of death! At the critical moment, it''s OK to leave behind the "little master of Rutong" to escape. Just now, I can''t die in chastity, but surrender! The most interesting thing is that the man who came to save them now was the "little Lord of Rutong" who was abandoned by them and thought that he would die The three elders of Yin Yao are ashamed. They didn''t have to be so shameful. As long as they believed more in Chu Xiao, they could enjoy the supreme glory like Yuetian. But why didn''t they do that? Is their appreciation of Chu Xiao just Yegong Haolong? That''s normal, too. Some people like this, usually appreciate the superior performance of others, but at the critical moment, it will be another situation! This is because appreciation can''t be a meal, and the nature of yinyao Sanlao is not as noble as outsiders think. This is not a big mistake, but in this situation, it makes the three elders of Yin Yao feel embarrassed and tremble! In particular, when they learned that Chu Xiao had solved Zhu Hao and was about to unify the nine Yao departments, their hearts were filled with two emotions: "I can''t believe it" and "mixed panic"! I can''t believe it. It''s because they didn''t expect that Chu Xiao not only survived in the situation of death, but also fought back strongly! They were scared because they were worried that Chu Xiao would settle the accounts in the future. They scolded them for running away and not guarding Chu Xiao to the end Because of this, the three elders of yinyao didn''t dare to see Chu Xiao. They were afraid that his next words would be sarcasm or accountability But, they underestimated Chu Xiao''s mind bearing. There may be some wonderful flowers in the world who complain about the poor rescue after being rescued, but Chu Xiao is not. For Chu Xiao, it was quite moral that the three elders of Yin Yao were willing to take action at that time. As for abandoning him to escape later? It''s just that ants cherish their lives. It''s just that they are not noble. It''s not a big mistake. It''s just... The truth is the truth, but if the world is so reasonable, there won''t be so many disputes! So, this is also Chu Xiao, bearing extraordinary, if change to do some gas narrow person, at the moment even know three old no big mistake, I''m afraid also will punish! After all, I''m afraid that anyone who was left behind by the three elders at that time would be angry. At this moment, it''s time to take revenge! So Chu Xiao also understood the worries of the three elders of Yin Yao¡° Mr. three, please get up. I''m going to unify Jiuyao, and I have to rely on Sanlao as my platform to stabilize people''s minds. " Chu Xiao light said, temperament grace, this, Yin Yao three old all brush brush brush to see come over, the vision is full of unimaginable! Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would be so reasonable - not only didn''t blame them, but also, according to the meaning of the words, he seemed to give them honor and empty duty? The three elders of Yin Yao trembled and looked at Chu Xiao. They were both grateful and ashamed. An idea kept rolling up in their heart: "what kind of person is this? He is not only superior in strength and magnanimity, but also far superior to Zhu Hao and others... He should be the leader of all my nine Yao departments! "¡° Young master Luo Tong, we are ashamed. If we are not abandoned, we are willing to serve you! " The three elders bow their heads and clasp their fists at the same time. There is shame and loyalty in their words¡° Good Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, "then, please three old first for me to complete the final ceremony of Jiuyao assembly."¡° Yes, sir The three elders came forward immediately. They were the most senior elders in Jiuyao mountain. Only they knew what to do with the closing ceremony of Jiuyao Conference! As the scene flowered, Jiuyao mountain gradually became sensitive Chapter 246 In an instant, Chu Xiao felt the great power of Jiuyao mountain again. It is as continuous as the river, as surging as the tide, together with surging, endless strange feeling! Moreover, Chu Xiao didn''t feel uncomfortable, instead, he seemed to be bathed in the spring breeze, very comfortable. All the way tense mood, also will relax. It''s like at this step, nothing can hurt him any more... This wonderful feeling, before entering Jiuyao mountain, Chu Xiao once felt it. At that time, with the help of the power of Jiuyao mountain, he fought with the three strong men, and finally sealed them into the depths of Jiuyao mountain... However, after that, Chu Xiao was also angry and punished by Jiuyao mountain for "using" Jiuyao mountain, and was drawn into it together! However, compared with the result that the three strong men were completely sealed, Chu Xiao seemed to be "slightly disciplined", and the degree was not heavy. Now, he once again felt the will of Jiuyao mountain, but it was obvious that he had "forgiven" him. As for the reason? Chu Xiao estimated that because he wandered all the way in Jiuyao mountain and performed countless wonderful plays, which made Jiuyao mountain "Longyan Dayue", so he didn''t care about some small festivals before? Chu Xiao shook his head and sat cross knee in the center of the ceremony. His mind became more and more immersed, and his communication with Jiuyao mountain became deeper and deeper. In a trance, he saw some pictures. Some are pictures of peace, full of songs and laughter, children playing; Some are pictures of war, full of gold and iron horses, fighting endlessly; There are also some beautiful pictures, with flowers blooming on the top of the mountain and the earth in gorgeous clothes; Finally, there are scenes of doom! The flood, meteorite, storm... Countless terrible fates shake the whole Jiuyao mountain, making it like a boat in the storm, fluttering and turbulent... Even Chu Xiao feels a little frightened as they pass by! He knew that it was to destroy the dark flame and sublimate violently! In the blink of an eye, light and dark mingle. The flame of darkness is first shrouded in brightness, then falls into deep darkness, and then shines brilliantly from the darkness... Several cycles, finally, light and dark are completely integrated, and balance is achieved in the dynamic! In this way... A brand new, unprecedented Jiuyao flame was born! Only a feeling, Chu Xiao eyes revealed a strong joy! Because he felt that the flame was more than ten times stronger than before! Moreover, not only the power of simple burning has been enhanced, but also the mysterious artistic conception of flame has been sublimated! If we say that the dark flame before was just a violent devil, now it is a devil who has the power to dominate the world and amazing wisdom at the same time! The two are totally different! This scene, obviously greatly exceeded Chu Xiao''s expectation! In his original idea, as long as the dark flame can be enhanced a little bit, even good! But now it seems that this is only a little bit enhanced¡° What a surprise Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, so the new flame was a trump card even for him! With it, its combat power will go up to a higher level; Secondly, the Jiuyao holy fire can burn the blood soul seal. At the beginning, the dark holy fire was almost successful. Now it''s ten times stronger, but the blood soul seal won''t become stronger... "So it''s very safe to break the seal!" Chu Xiao estimated in the heart for a while, in the heart a big stone suddenly slowly falls down! Rao is him. For a moment, he wants to be paralyzed and breathe out a long breath. It''s not easy. After learning about the existence of the blood soul mantra seal, Chu Xiao finally had a full grasp of how to break the mantra seal... Looking back on the past, he could not help but sigh. That''s him. Change a person who is not strong willed, encounter so many twists and turns, I''m afraid I can''t withstand the pressure and commit suicide... Whew! At this time, a clear sound sounded, and the pillar of light of Jiuyao mountain gradually dissipated, as if it had never appeared. Chu Xiao stood up, and his body was full of light. It was surrounded by him. It looked like a holy Son bathed in the light. It was so sacred that people could not help but worship him¡° Young master Luo Tong is a man in heaven At this time, the third elder yinyao also presided over the final ceremony and came over. His eyes were full of admiration. "No one in history has ever been able to bear the" Jiuyao grace "for such a long time like little Lord Luo Tong! It can be seen that Jiuyao mountain spirit is very fond of you Chu Xiao nodded. He could feel the closeness of Jiuyao mountain to him, but it was not the strong wind, but his unremitting efforts in this period of time, so that Jiuyao mountain could have such a good feeling! So, now... "It''s time to open a new chapter of Jiuyao mountain!" Chapter 247 The meaning of Chu Xiao is very obvious. Next, we should give priority to solving the problem of Jiuyao mountain. After the unification of Jiuyao mountain and the spiritual pulse are completed, we can think about other issues. In other words, he''s not in a hurry to break the blood curse. There are two reasons. First, Chu Xiao hasn''t studied the mystery of this mantra seal! So now that we are sure to burn it, there is no need to rush for a moment; Second, Chu Xiao always had an intuition that the means of the man who cast the curse seal had not been fully used! If you burn the seal rashly, I''m afraid there will be some changes! Maybe someone will ask: ah, no! Didn''t you burn the seal before Chu Xiao? Why do you say that now? That''s because there is an essential difference between "burning" and "burning"! Before, Chu Xiao burned the seal of blood soul incantation, which hurt its vitality, but it didn''t destroy its important structure. In fact, because of this, Chu Xiao was able to study it and understand a lot. If the seal of blood soul incantation was burned, its nature would change! In the worst case, the caster of the blood soul seal may be aware of it! If there were such a thing, Chu Xiao would cry without tears. After all, even if he has made great progress during this period, even the older generation of strong men like Yueyao and Zhu Hao can be killed. However, he has not been through for more than a year, and his strength is still limited. It is impossible for him to compete with the caster of blood soul curse seal! In the words of the earth, it''s equivalent to beating a boss at a higher level, and it''s the kind of heavyweight boss who can move a second person... If you really want to play like this, it''s self abuse! Chu Xiao is not so boring. The biggest reason why he wants to break the blood soul curse seal is because he wants to live! Therefore, he absolutely does not want to solve a "God of death", and then bring another "God of death" Therefore, to crack the seal, we must take a long-term view, at least find a way to "burn the seal without disturbing someone"! During this period, a lot of research on blood soul mantra seal is also beneficial and harmless! Chu Xiao finished the calculation quickly, and carried out the plan about Jiuyao mountain with great vigour! All departments of Jiuyao, follow your orders! Soon after, the good news came out from Yueyao Department: Yuetian easily got rid of the confidants left by the former Yueyao department leader, and according to Chu Xiao, he didn''t accept their surrender and killed them. At the same time, he also controlled the whole Yueyao department! Then, he did not hesitate to convey his loyalty to Chu Xiao! No one from Yueyao Department objected to this. Even those who wanted to say "Yuetian is a dog" shut up. Because Jiuyao conference is over, Luoyao Department has become a new first family! According to the agreement, they should have been loyal to others. If it was a dog, it was a dog when their ancestors submitted to the first family? No one dares to say insulting words to their ancestors, so the public opinion on this matter fell on one side. Almost everyone praised Yueyao for knowing the overall situation and avoiding a new Jiuyao war! On the other hand, there are some twists and turns in riyao. After hearing that Zhu Hao and others died in the Jiuyao meeting, the remaining members of the Japanese Yao Department didn''t believe it at all and refused to surrender! But soon they were beaten in the face -- with the help of the defectors of the riyao department, all the people of the Luoyao department successfully sneaked into the riyao department, wantonly destroyed the guard array of the riyao department, and finally completely destroyed the riyao department from the inside! The whole battle ended very simply and quickly! After killing all the cancer of riyao, the rest of the innocent riyao chose to surrender. The two tribes, in one day, will all be subordinated to the Luo tribe! All of a sudden, Luo''s Department was so powerful that the rest of the scattered soldiers and Liu Yong all bowed down to Chu Xiao and asked to join the "new first aristocratic family" to serve Chu Xiao! Jiuyao mountain was unified. Countless people, united under the command of Chu Xiao, are willing to go through fire and water for his orders! The situation was jubilant. Soon, another good news came: the elder of Luobu found the spirit vein buried under the tower and successfully mined the first batch of spirit stones When these resources came to Chu Xiao, even he was shocked by the quality and quantity of these spirit stones! It can be imagined that when the spirit stone of the whole spirit vein is mined out, what huge cultivation resources he will have in an instant! Chu Xiao trembled a little, but he soon calmed down. After a little calculation, he decided to take the first batch of spirit stones for his own use. As for the others... They need to be mined slowly anyway, they should be put in Jiuyao mountain first and handed over to the impartial person like the elder Of course, we can''t be stingy. At least we have to take out a small head to strengthen our power and stabilize people''s hearts! After all, the power in this Jiuyao mountain is its own "cunning rabbit cave". It will be useful in the future. We can''t make any trouble because of stingy interests! Chu Xiao knows that most of the rebellions since ancient times are due to the uneven distribution of interests, but fortunately, the whole spiritual vein is secretly mined by him, and no one dares to compete with him! So he just needs to separate some small heads, which is enough for other people to be grateful and loyal to him! This account is worth it. When Chu Xiao thought about it a little bit, he decided on the overall policy. In this way, the whole Jiuyao mountain began to praise the benevolence of the "little master". Some old people who were worried about Chu Xiao''s violent conquest of riyao began to submit one after another! Chu Xiao did play the role of "tyrant", which made everyone respect and fear him, but at the same time, he also showed kindness and power, which made the conflicts in the hearts of Jiuyao people collapse quickly... Everything is progressing as fast as Chu Xiao expected. The only thing that''s not going well is the yingtie side. After this person wakes up, he learns everything from Chu Xiao''s mouth. First, he is shocked, roaring, and can''t believe it. But after he slowly accepts it, he falls into deep dullness again. It''s like, people are still alive, but the spirit is dead. Let Chu Xiao send all means, also can''t pry open this person''s mouth. But Chu Xiao wanted to "search the soul" for this man, but strangely, this man seemed to completely freeze his consciousness, and he couldn''t find anything! It was not until then that Chu Xiao understood what yingtie was like: he was not completely depressed, but because of some secret method, he entered the state of a living dead man! As for the purpose? In order to prevent Chu Xiao from exploring the secrets of the first family¡° It''s really interesting. This first family has so many means to prevent leakage? " Chu Xiao raised a strong interest, the more he could not get the secret, the more he wanted to get it! So in the next few days, he continued to consult Luo''s demon books, looking for ways to crack the "frozen self" of the first family! As the days went by, the books around Chu Xiao piled higher and higher. Until one morning... Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up and clapped his hands¡° There it is Chapter 248 Chu Xiao strides back to yingtie''s secret room. Ying tie is still like a living dead man, completely unaware of his arrival. Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed, his mouth was chanting, and his hand was covered on yingtie Tianling cover. The deep and dark streamers were interwoven, just like silk. Just for a moment, the atmosphere became dark! Gradually, Ying tie began to react. His whole body trembled slightly. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He murmured: "Zhongzhou Ciyun hall, Ciyun... Ciyun..." pa! Before Ying tie finished speaking, a very amazing momentum burst out from his body. Chu Xiao was slightly surprised and quickly swept away. He saw Ying tie twitching all over, holding his head and howling. Then his muscles expanded and his tendons burst. In the blink of an eye, he became a monster like a fierce human beast¡° Roar A roar, concussion the whole chamber, should iron completely crazy, toward Chu Xiao step rolling! Where it passed, the ground split instantly, and countless cobweb like cracks spread all around¡° oh And Chu Xiao surmised that even he felt that the secret work of the first aristocratic family was really watertight! They should have guessed that once Ying tie was arrested, he would be interrogated alone in a secret room, so once he became crazy, he could definitely pull the interrogator into the water! Unfortunately, they don''t know that yingtie is facing the evil like Chu Xiao. Even in the face of crazy yingtie, they still don''t fall behind! Up to now, Chu Xiao has made clear the track of yingtie''s action, and is more and more handy. On the contrary, Ying tieze repeatedly failed to hit Chu Xiao, but he couldn''t exert his brute force, and was gradually forced into the downwind! But just then! Ying tie''s eyes are full of essence. It seems that he has reached a critical point. He convulses wildly. The golden iron sheet falls off every inch, just like a golden raindrop falling down. As soon as he touches the ground, it disintegrates and dissipates... It seems that he is weakening, but Ying tie''s momentum is further enhanced¡° This secret method, there is a third Chu Xiao was really a little surprised. How worried was the first family about their secret being spied? What''s more, they are too experienced in the arrangement of backhand, aren''t they¡° If it can be used for me... "Chu Xiao''s mind turns and sees Ying tie start to glow and heat. He covers his head and roars like a beast. The last emotion in his voice disappears... Chu Xiao knows that this should be the final mode! Ying tie, I''m afraid it''s going to explode! And once he explodes, in such a narrow space, it will produce a terrible impact. At that time, although Chu Xiao can carry it with his body, it is estimated that the trauma is inevitable... It''s just... "Things can be one or two, not three or three!" Chu Xiao''s eyes are sharp. He can''t forget the first and second secret methods. If he wants to make the third secret method work, he can''t hold his face! Mind micro motion, Chu Xiao figure does not retreat but advance, plunder to the iron body, lightning flint, put on the iron eyebrows! Between one finger, it contains the supreme divine consciousness. It rushes into the sea of yingtie''s divine consciousness and stirs him up! Buzz, buzz! Ying tie''s body twitches, but the trend of glowing and fever gradually dissipates, because Chu Xiao constantly uses the supreme divine sense to invade, such as Jinge TieMa, stepping on the core of self explosion secret method in Ying tie''s body! In an instant, the successful suppression! But, immediately after, Chu Xiao but eyebrow tiny pick, feel that the matter is still not over. This self explosion seems to have potential¡° Interesting! So what about that? " Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, another finger rub ground a jump out! The flame of darkness, no, it should be said that the flame of light and darkness roared out immediately! Chapter 249 This is Chu Xiao''s first time to display "light and dark flame". Although we have generally known its power before, we haven''t put it into actual combat after all. This time, he used this move, his heart is full of expectations! You know, the dark flame can burn the curse seal of the blood soul at the beginning. Although there is the addition of all things, the dark flame itself is absolutely extraordinary! Not to mention now, the dark flame has been "branded" by Jiuyao mountain. The light and dark blend and become a brand new light and dark flame, which is more powerful than before! "Let me see how powerful this ray of light and dark flame will be." Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up. It''s not that he didn''t want to test the power of the holy fire earlier, but the problem is that there has been no suitable object - you know, if the object is not strong, there is no significance at all! It''s like a paper with a full score of 10. There''s no difference between Xueshen and Xueba! But the situation is different now! Now, it''s the third secret of the first family. It''s extremely mysterious and has nothing to do with the "curse seal"! Such "opponents" can try out the true level of the light and dark flame! Chu Xiao is the hope. The light and dark flame is not only used to break the spell seal, but also used for daily combat! Soon, his idea was tested. In the blink of an eye, the fire covered yingtie. When you look closely, you will find that this scene is quite interesting: yingtie is like a fireman, but half of it is a bright sacred fire, and the other half is a deep dark fire. The light and dark are in dynamic harmony, as if they are in perfect harmony, showing a magnificent beauty! This is a kind of aesthetic feeling different from that of yin and Yang in Taiji. If there are talented practitioners, they can probably appreciate different insights At this time, the light and dark flame intruded into the sea of yingtie''s divine knowledge. In a flash, all those restless divine knowledge were burned, and the whole sea of yingtie''s divine knowledge began to burn! Burning mountains and boiling sea, that''s what I said! Rao is Chu Xiao. He didn''t expect that the power of light and dark holy fire would be so terrible. He just made such a big noise when he saw it! But, with this fierce corresponding is, should iron but slowly gave up the struggle, the whole body of the luminous fever also stopped, obviously self explosion has been completely stopped! It''s just "Isn''t that a little over correct?" Chu Xiao takes back the light and dark holy fire, but sees that the sea of Ying tie''s divine knowledge has been burned for most of the time. The chaotic scene makes Chu Xiao unable to resist. This degree of destruction... It seems that the iron will never regain consciousness again! When Chu Xiao thought of this, he regretted that he should not sacrifice this card so soon, knowing that the light and dark flame was so fierce. But then Chu Xiao thought again: Ying tie would not have survived after the triple secret method. Even if he suppressed the self explosion, he would have died of burning everything! But now, although the light and dark holy fire failed to save his life, it saved his body after crazy! "If you can refine it as a fighting puppet, it might be a good choice." Chu Xiao thought about the scene of the war with Ying tie just now. The more he thought about it, the better he felt! Because at that time, yingtie''s explosive power, attack power and defense power were all excellent. Even he had to take out some cards to win him! Such a body, if it can be made into a puppet, can definitely help yourself! When Chu Xiao thought of this, he quickly took out Xu Mi Jie and took in Ying tie''s "remnant body" - it is said that Xu Mi Jie can''t accommodate living people, but now Ying tie can''t count as living people, so it can! "You can find a puppet master to help you in the future... However, no one in this Jiuyao mountain seems to be proficient in this kind of heresy..." Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought for a while. So far, he has stopped yingtie''s self explosion and got a good puppet material, and the first family has also prevented yingtie from divulging secrets... The two sides can be said to have had a draw. The next confrontation, I''m afraid, is the key! Chu Xiao thought carefully about Ying tie''s words at that time: I remember that before he became crazy, he kept whispering a word: Zhongzhou Ciyun hall! Chu Xiao had no idea about this, and I believe all the nationalities of Jiuyao would not have any idea, because they were isolated from the world, and even Zhongzhou might not know what it was! "It seems that it is necessary to go to Zhongzhou in the future. By the way, the puppet master can also look there..." Chu Xiao thought like this, but before that, he was still going to go back to Chengtian academy to report peace and see everyone''s recent situation. Thinking of this, Chu Xiao quickly went out of the secret room, called someone to clean up, and then went straight to a secret place. Soon after, Chu Xiao came to the hiding place of Luotong. When Luo Tong saw Chu Xiao, he was so surprised and happy that he invited him in. Then he gave him a fist: "brother Chu! It''s said that you have completely accepted Luo''s department? But is it really the case? Am I going home soon? " Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the words, but he soon reacted and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Chu Xiao had asked Luo Tong to choose an isolated place to hide because he wanted to keep it secret. Therefore, until now, Luo Tong only stayed for a long time about what happened in Jiuyao mountain. At this point, Chu Xiao tells Luo Tong what happened recently. In an instant, roton''s face became very wonderful¡° Brother Chu, you, you mean, you won the Jiuyao meeting, killed the leader of Yueyao department and Zhu Hao, and now you are unifying Jiuyao mountain? " He just felt like he was listening to the book of heaven. If it wasn''t for what Chu Xiao said, he would definitely have laughed loudly now, and people were daydreaming¡° What big brother said is true At this time, Luo Luoluo trots to the field, obviously she also knows these things are very strange, without her testimony, my brother is afraid it is difficult to believe, so she took the initiative to testify¡° "Fall, that''s what you say?" Roton''s head hummed for a while, but he was speechless on the spot. It''s only a few days since he was hiding here, isn''t it? But in such a short time, why does he feel the vicissitudes of life now? Chu Xiao is not surprised. He just looks at him with a smile and says, "brother Luo, are you shocked enough?"¡° Brother Chu! That''s not enough! I don''t think I''ll be able to digest what you said in a few years! " Roton grinned bitterly, but he finally recovered. Now, he finally believed that what Chu Xiao and he said was true: this guy really made so many incredible feats... "Brother Chu, I really want to ask you, are you a human or a ghost? Born together with a monster like you, how can other heavenly pride live? " Luo Tong laughed bitterly, while Chu Xiao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a little thing. It''s not worth mentioning! Brother Luo, you are going to be in charge of the whole Jiuyao mountain. Are you confident? "¡° This... Brother Chu, don''t you, don''t you completely replace me? " Luo Tong was stunned. He thought Chu Xiao would let him live in anonymity forever, and he would never be the young leader of Luo''s department again. Who knows... "How could I be ungrateful when brother Luo helped me? Brother Luo, but please take it easy. " Chu Xiao said with a smile. Suddenly, Luo Tong was deeply moved and kept clasping: "brother Chu, Gao Yi! I, Luo Tong, hereby swear that I will only be in charge of the power of Jiuyao in the future. Once brother Chu reappears, I will be the first to return the power! " Chapter 250 "You are welcome, brother Luo." Chu Xiao nodded slowly. He knew that roton would reply like this. Because he is also a wise man. He knows that he can''t control all the Jiuyao tribes by himself! Chu Xiao also needed "Luo Tong" to take charge of the tribes of Jiuyao. It can be said that if both sides cooperate, they will benefit each other, and if they divide, they will hurt each other. As long as they are smart enough, they will not tear each other down! "Brother Chu, I''m not polite, but from the bottom of my heart! This "river and mountain" is what you beat down. It should belong to you. I Luotong will never steal it! Moreover, I, Luo Tong, is just a middle-class person, and can''t bear the heavy responsibility of commanding all the tribes of Jiuyao at all... " Luo Tong said. Chu Xiao thought to himself that he was really an honest man. He said, "if so, please take charge of all the tribes of Jiuyao for me while I''m away! If there is no decision on internal affairs, you can ask the elder. If there is no decision on external affairs, you can ask Yuetian. " "I see! I set Chu Xiao up to keep this foundation! " Luo Tong said seriously, as if he was loyal to Chu Xiao! After all, Chu Xiao was the ruthless man who beat down Jiuyao. If he didn''t hold this thigh tightly now, would he wait until others left to repent? "Thank you so much." Chu Xiao polite a few words, began to command the management of the nine Yao tribes. He listened attentively and nodded frequently. Obviously, he knew that he was the middle man, far less than Chu Xiao, so he was so modest, for fear of trouble. After listening, Luo Tong could not help feeling: "Chu Xiao is erudite. He is really a man of the past and the present! I, the nine Yao tribes, should be under your command! " "I''m flattered." Chu Xiao shook his head, and they exchanged greetings again. Luo Tong mentioned Chu Xiao''s leaving: "brother Chu, can''t you leave later? Now all the tribes of Jiuyao have just been unified. If I don''t have you, I still have some in my mind... " "I can''t help it. I''m not from Jiuyao mountain. I''ve been away from my relatives and friends for some time. I have to tell them that I''m safe." Chu Xiao shakes his head. Luo Tong doesn''t say much when he talks about it. He just takes out old wine and practices it for Chu Xiao! After a few drinks, Luo Tong asked Luo Luoluo to step down first, and then slowly said, "brother Chu, when are you going to leave?" "Tonight." Chu Xiao said, "after saying goodbye to you, I will start to leave." "In such a hurry?" Roton was slightly stunned. "I can''t help it. I''m afraid my relatives and friends are more anxious than me." Chu Xiao shook his head. Luo Tong was silent for a while, and then he said, "is brother Chu going to leave along the Tianyuan river?" "Well, there''s no other way out." Chu Xiao nodded. Tianyuan river is the only river in Jiuyao mountain. All the water sources of Jiuyao tribes come from it. It is said that it is also the only "exit" from the depth of Jiuyao mountain! At the beginning, Bai Han and Jiang Yun came here through it, and then they were killed by Chu Xiao. They played a king to King drama... At last, they were defeated by Chu Xiao. They were embarrassed and embarrassed. They contributed two "treasures" for Chu Xiao, namely "heavenly craft" and "please curse"! It can be said that he is the son of good fortune, and he can deliver treasure from thousands of miles. This kind of good thing, Chu Xiao naturally want to have next time, so let them go. But later, there were too many things in the Jiuyao meeting, and Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to them any more. It was not until he unified Jiuyao and asked about it that he learned that after they woke up, they were afraid that chuxiao would harm them, so they both chose to escape from Tianyuan river! And this is not an easy thing. Because most of the reaches of the Tianyuan River are very fast, and there are fierce fish circling inside. Often Jiuyao people fall into the water and are swallowed up by them! At the beginning, Bai Han and Jiang Yun could not have come here alive if they had not been protected by Qi. Even if they successfully landed, they almost became seriously injured! Not to mention now. These two people were just cut by Chu Xiao. It''s really unknown whether they can help them to pass the test "I hope you''re safe, or I''ll have fewer children to send treasure to..." When Chu Xiao learned about it, he prayed for them in silence. There is no doubt that if they knew his thoughts, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood! Because it is clear that Chu Xiao has done them such a disservice. As a result, he still prays for them What is false compassion? This is it! "Brother Chu, what are you thinking?" At this time, see Chu Xiao some absence, Luo Tong Leng a Leng, opening a way. Chu Xiao smell speech just returned to God, said with a smile: "nothing, just think of two old friends, I do not know if they are safe?" "Brother Chu, don''t worry. Your old friend must be a lucky man. He has his own way." Luo Tong didn''t know which two "old friends" Chu Xiao was talking about. He immediately said something nice, but he didn''t know it was wrong. "Yes, they are indeed" lucky people have their own way. "! Well, don''t worry about them, let''s go on. " Chu Xiao smiles. Luo Tong also immediately said: "brother Chu is bright! You just said that it''s the only way to leave Jiuyao mountain from Tianyuan River, but it''s dangerous. Brother Chu has to make more preparations! "¡° That''s true Chu Xiao nodded. He was not Jiang Yun, the son of Bai Han, but an arrogant villain! If he wants to go ashore safely, he must be well prepared! Fortunately, all the tribes of Jiuyao have united under his command, and the various treasures in the inventory of the tribes are also selected by him, and countless people are willing to listen to him! In this situation, Chu Xiao is naturally very relaxed and ready¡° It seems that brother Chu has a mind. That''s good. The tribes of Jiuyao can''t lose you. " Said roton. Chu Xiao nodded: "I know, I will pay attention." The so-called son of gold, do not sit down. What''s more, he is more than the son of a thousand gold? In his present status, it is not too much to say that he has carried the expectations of all the people of Jiuyao! If something happens to him, the tribes of Jiuyao will be at a loss¡° If brother Chu says that, I''m relieved. " Luo Tong also breathed a sigh of relief, and then got up, solemnly clasped, "if you can, I hope brother Chu will come back at any time to have a look."¡° I will. Brother Luo, goodbye. " Chu Xiao holds his fist¡° Goodbye, brother Chu. Take care of it The two said goodbye and completed the handover behind the scenes. When Chu Xiao left, Luo Tong sighed slowly. Then he pushed away the wine jar and called his sister. Luo Luoluo steps out of the room and sees that Chu Xiao has left. A wisp of loneliness appears in his eyes. She doesn''t blame Chu Xiao for not saying goodbye to her, because she knows that Chu Xiao doesn''t say goodbye to her because she''s afraid she won''t let him go... "Big brother, are you gone?" Luo Luoluo tidies up his mood and says¡° Well, brother Chu has left. " Luo Tong''s eyes became serious, and he said to Luo Luoluo, "from today on, I will guard this mountain for brother Chu! You have to supervise me, but you can''t make me lazy! " Luo Luoluo smelled the speech, his eyes were slightly bright, and he couldn''t help saying: "brother... You''ve become a bit decent, too!"¡° Yes, if you get along with someone like brother Chu for a long time, it will change naturally. " Luo Tong''s eyes admire him. He gets up and bows to Chu Xiao in the direction of leaving¡° Brother Chu, it''s just that he has such a subtle influence... " Chapter 251 The valley is slightly cold and the ground is dark with plum fragrance. In a lonely valley, there is a branch of the river, gently rippling. At this time, the moon dim, this is a quiet scene, suddenly! A torrent of water came, splashing, and a figure emerged from it. "Cough, cough, cough!" Chu Xiao grasped the shore hard, and finally stabilized himself in the turbulent impact. Gradually, the impact of the current weakened, and he took the opportunity to climb up the bank step by step. At the moment, he looks rather embarrassed: his clothes are wet, he is weak, and he has some strange wounds bitten by fish mouths Obviously, Chu Xiao encountered many hardships in the Tianyuan river. But fortunately, he survived with preparation and perseverance! It''s just "It''s really terrible... What is the source river on this day? Is it a special passage for the sons of air transport? " Chu Xiao recalled the scene and his face changed slightly! At that time, he went down the river in a boat, and soon he was shocked by the current. The boat collapsed in the blink of an eye, and Chu Xiao had no choice but to move on in the water. But then there came an almost endless stream of strange and fierce fish, killing one batch after another It''s not over yet. During the battle, Chu Xiao had to avoid all kinds of underwater obstacles, such as the reefs at the bottom of the river, the algae that can automatically entangle people... All of them seemed to be elite, and they were extremely difficult to entangle! What''s more, besides these difficulties, the Tianyuan river itself is extremely terrifying! Just immersed in it, Chu Xiao felt that Zhenyuan and Shenzhi were being suppressed a little bit. A cold air from ancient times invaded his internal organs, making him weaker and weaker! Moreover, Chu Xiao also felt that the cold was stronger when it was strong, and stronger when it was weak. It was overwhelming! Because of it, Chu Xiao became weak, and then there was a lot of doom, which could not be said for three days and three nights! If Chu Xiao had not been evil enough, he would not have been able to go ashore alive for an ordinary person. Only then did Chu Xiao understand why this "passage" clearly connects the inside and outside of Jiuyao mountain, but he never heard of anyone who wanted to go to the outside world! Because of this, Chu Xiao would feel that this would be only a "special channel" for the son of Qi Yun? Because it''s hard to imagine what kind of aborigines can pass through this channel? I think it''s only the son of Qi Yun who is close to Qi Yun, right? "The adventure of jumping into the river seems to be exclusive to the son of Qi Yun... However, there''s nothing to envy! Because I can do the same! " Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened up. He immediately dragged his tired body to one side to make a fire, keep warm and dry his clothes. Then he took all kinds of food from Xumi Jie and began to fill his stomach After a supplement, Chu Xiao recovered a little bit of vitality, but the terrible cold accumulated in his body still stuck in his throat, making him unable to recover too much vitality for a while. Only less than 10% of the ten success forces remain. "It''s really a match for those who just arrived at Jiuyao mountain." Chu Xiao laughed bitterly, but then he kowtowed his chin again: this cold is so strange, can it be refined as his own card? Or it can''t be studied just like the blood soul curse seal In short, the previous suffering can not be in vain! Think, Chu Xiao immediately action, soon his eyes lit up: play! As long as the supreme divine sense slowly running in, enough to refine the cold! But... In this way, it will take longer to recover Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, decided to fight, anyway, the current cultivation, also enough to deal with a lot of field! "That''s the decision. Next..." Chu Xiao''s mind turned and looked up at the bright moon. He saw that the moon was washing all over the valley "Where on earth is this?" Chu Xiao was puzzled. He should go back to Chengtian academy, but the previous line of Tianyuan river made him guess that the river might have complicated channels and tributaries! There is only one "road" from the outside to Jiuyao mountain, but there are more places from Jiuyao mountain to the outside So, it''s really uncertain where it is right now. "Damn, I just want to go back and report safety. Why is it so difficult?" Chu Xiao raised his head and sighed at the moon, showing his tiredness in his words. All the way to survive, and now found that exile do not know where, Chu Xiao''s mood is really complex. So, in the empty valley, although the killing was decisive, it was still just a young Chu Xiao. He spoke some words that only he could understand, which seemed a little lonely. "Life..." Chu Xiao sighed. But then. Young people who express their feelings for the moon are interrupted. Not far away, a small step came, and at the same time, there was the sound of horse neighing Irritating! Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. He immediately packed up and turned to run towards the source of the sound. ¡­¡­ ... a section of the mountain road outside the valley is extremely rugged, which makes the luxurious carriage bumpy. A few horses surround the carriage and form a considerable square array, with a certain degree of advance and retreat. It looks a bit archaic, but it''s normal in this world. It''s just... The act of using more than ten second-order wild animals and red steeds as a means of transportation... It''s not something that ordinary people can do! Such a group of people... It can be imagined that the identity is not simple! Who are they? What do you want to do here? Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, hidden in the dark, and quietly looked at the group. He felt that he was going to encounter something again... But on the carriage, a jade colored silk was lifelike. Although it was carved ornaments, it had some vitality... "Miss, we are going to Yangcheng soon." A squire stooped slightly and said to the carriage. There was a gentle sound in the carriage. Well, there was a clear sound from it: "hard work." After a pause, he continued: "Yangcheng was suddenly under martial law ten days ago. It''s definitely not easy... Anyway, we have to get an answer. I''m afraid I''ll have to work hard for my uncles this time. " The retinue was already a top-notch individual, but when he heard this praise, he immediately showed his joy and glory. He said with a smile, "it''s hard to talk about. The master has hired us for many years, and the treatment has always been satisfactory to us. This time, we just came out to do something small. The young lady understands." He said politely: "everyone speed up, as soon as possible across the hillside, into the city of Yang." As long as you cross this mountain road, you can directly meet the nearby people, and the next road will be very safe. Think of here, everyone''s heart is a little relaxed, and at this time, suddenly! In the field, there are many changes! Whoosh! With a burst of air, a shining arrow hummed into the top of the carriage! The top that even the strong can''t break through is falling apart quickly under the light arrow! It''s a big surprise! Chapter 252 A commotion broke out among the guards: "enemy attack! There''s an ambush Poof! With this sound down, another light arrow pierced the air, straight into the chest of a strong man! You should know that the strong in the scattered environment, compared with ordinary people, is already an unattainable existence, in the original narrow Dongzhou can even dominate! But... Their strength is relative. When they encounter powerful combat skills, their physical weaknesses will be exposed! After all, it is impossible for everyone to be Chu Xiao! Generally speaking, the cultivator''s training of the physical body is only in the first realm of cultivation, the easy pulse realm! During this period, it was only nine times of physical training, far less than Chu Xiao''s twelve times of physical training, let alone Chu Xiao''s subsequent practice of various ways to gain the body! Therefore, the general scattered human body is far less than, no... it should be said that there is no comparability with Chu Xiao! Perhaps some people will ask, such obvious weakness, is it so stupid for the strong? Why not make up for it? Of course not. In fact, most of the scattered strong people want to add something to the body, but how can it be so simple? First of all, supplement is not so easy to do. Even Chu Xiao used a lot of resources in the process of sharpening his body. But ordinary scattered person territory strong person, where has so many resources? Secondly, even if you have so many resources, it''s a low cost-effective behavior to put them on the flesh! Because of having so many resources, he is almost certain to be a big power born Tianjiao, and he is expected to enter the realm of simang in the future! And once Jin into the realm of simang, Xingguang Huan wash body, all aspects will be greatly enhanced! In contrast, it is unnecessary to sharpen the body before. Therefore, it can only be said that Chu Xiao is a special case, because he is easy to have twelve heavy veins, and his physical foundation is too strong. Therefore, whenever he sharpens his physical body, it has an extraordinary significance. Even after he enters the simang realm, this significance will not disappear, but will complement each other and become more meaningful! This is not the envy of ordinary people. get down to business. Everyone knows that the weakness of the strong in Sanren realm is the physical body. Therefore, the physical body of the practitioners who have not been promoted to Siming realm or have not been tempered and washed for more than three times will still be "fragile". As long as the time is right, the practitioners in the same realm are very sure to kill them! Therefore, when the light arrow goes deep into the practitioner''s chest and comes out through his heart and lung, although his cultivation is not weak, there is only one end - death! "Miss protection!" At this moment, the retinue really began to take the old classic oath, and immediately they got off the horse one after another, five people quickly condensed their divine consciousness, and the control surface shield blocked around the carriage. The others immediately pulled out their weapons, and the wise individual practitioners began to use their divine knowledge to find out the enemy''s trace... However, the archer seemed to be totally indifferent to the other party''s exploration, and just kept sending out arrows to attack the light shield! Dong Dong The sound of the light arrow colliding with the shield kept coming from the field, and soon the shields that were comparable to Huang Jiebao''s weapons gradually split into small holes The five guards were terrified. Each of them was at least the cultivation of scattered people. But Huang Jiebao''s weapon, which they supported together, would be broken by a mere light arrow? This is not an ordinary arrow! When one light arrow after another smashed and fell in front of them, they finally found out the secret. This is a broken soul arrow driven by some kind of powerful combat skill! That archer must have a rare talent to cooperate with this special arrow! Who is the enemy? How could this motorcade be stranded here with one person and a few arrows? "Kill At this time, a scattered strong man finally found out where the other side was, and soon passed the message in his eyes. Then those melee practitioners began to raise their weapons! Charge! One of the practitioners dashed forward like a meteor with an angle and dashed forward! However, at this time, another arrow straight into his chest, the man with incredible eyes fell down, his teammates at this time to react: the other side, absolutely more than one person! "Kill At this time, a cold sound came, and immediately dozens of people, waving all kinds of weapons, jumped out from all directions! "What''s going on? Didn''t old three find only one enemy? " A man with a knife cuts an enemy''s abdomen with a knife and yells. The third man, who was in charge of the investigation, was pale, but immediately he gave a cold smile. He had a sharp knife in his hands, and the pen went straight to the shield around the carriage! Bang! At this time, a light arrow came again, and the sharp knife broke through the light shield! With a swipe, the traitor was quickly beheaded under the horse by the guards. At the last moment when the arrow was pierced, a practitioner bravely blocked the arrow with his body! What a decisive team! Even Chu Xiao''s eyes are slightly astringent! "We won!" They held their chests high and thought that they had lived up to their mission, but... Just then! But I heard a burst of air breaking sound, and it was another light arrow! The other side, impressively from the beginning did not have the full strength to launch the arrow! Even the traitor was just a cover! All this is to cover the last arrow which is too fast! First to show the enemy''s weakness, and then to break out at the last moment, this change was unexpected! I saw that light arrow as if into no man''s land, slamming on the previous light arrow, huge impact instantly push it! Bang! The arrow broke open the body of the person who resisted and rushed into the carriage with a brush¡° Miss The loyal attendants on the scene all burst out a shrill howl. They were about to rush forward to kill the murderer regardless of everything. Unexpectedly, a wonderful sound came from the carriage¡° I''m fine. " The voice is very flat, but the retinues have rushed forward, and then listen to a hum from somewhere on the mountain road. Light arrow again! Straight to the front of the retinue! Obviously, the opponent already knew that he could no longer deal a fatal blow to the people in the carriage, so he decisively shifted the target! Kill all the squires first! Under the light and arrow, this group of squires are just like living targets! Although the retinue at the front is not weak in cultivation, he has no way to avoid the arrows. At the critical moment of life and death, he can only roar up! Then there was a click! But it was not the arrow that pierced the squire''s chest, but... The light arrow was broken by the waist and fell to the ground! All the retinues were slightly stunned. They didn''t know who was helping them. The enemy in the mountain also gave a pause, but soon sent out an arrow again. It''s still broken soul arrow, but this time, he has used all his strength, and the speed is twice as fast! Power, full open! Click! The arrow was once again broken by a tail headed arrow and fell to the ground. It lost its threat¡° It''s impossible A roar from the valley! Chapter 253 Obviously, the archer was upset. Seeing that his greatest reliance was easily broken, and close combat was his most frightening thing... After thinking for a moment, he had to withdraw and roar: "Sir, you are shooting arrows over there! You''ve offended people you can''t offend! If the mountains don''t turn and the waters turn, I''ll see you later! " "My Lord, we''re leaving like this?" Someone made a confused voice, but called a reprimand! Because the archer knows his skill, which is the skill that even the big men who employ him praise! But now I can''t help it. It''s enough to prove that the meddler is absolutely not simple. If we go on fighting, we won''t be able to win! "All retreat!" With this man''s cry, the masked people who were still rushing towards the carriage were not angry, but they quickly backed away and began to withdraw with a counter sharp knife array! At this time, a casual voice came from the other end of the mountain road: "I''d like to trouble you, but I really don''t know who in the world I can''t afford to offend!" Dun dun, Chu Xiao again light way, "also, your archery is good, unfortunately, still far from!" "You There was a roar from the other end, but the voice was fading away, "good! Then wait and see! We''ll meet again... " Chu Xiao heard the words and sighed. It''s not because he was affected by the cruel words of that man - after all, he has never heard of such cruel words, and there are 800. Most of the people who put cruel words are either beaten in the face by him or killed by him, so Chu Xiao won''t be moved by one sentence at all. What he really cares about is that the guy is obviously angry and conceited, but he still keeps calm and doesn''t rush back as he imagined... This is enough to prove that this man has an extraordinary origin! "Accurate vision, calm judgment, superb skills... If this person is in Dongzhou, he can definitely dominate. Even in Chengtian academy, he is also a rare talent! I''m afraid the power he belongs to is also extraordinary... " Chu Xiao thought to himself. At this time, the retinue around finally reflected from the shock. Seeing the victory, they couldn''t help but rush to kill the masked people. However, without waiting for them to act, Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going to be transferred from the mountain again? A bunch of idiots. " The retinues suddenly woke up and rushed back to the surrounding of the carriage. They set up a shield to protect themselves. One of the practitioners was ashamed and said, "Miss, you''re scared." The man in the carriage shook his head slightly. As soon as he opened the curtain of the carriage, a slender jade hand leaned out of the window: "who is the master to save Qingqing? Please also tell me your name. I''ll never forget your help... " Her voice is very clear and pleasant, but also with a trace of admiration! The reason is very simple, because there is also a broken light arrow in her carriage, which was also shot by the other side. It''s a terrible sense that the distance close at hand can make a late attack and make such accurate judgment This man is absolutely a prodigy! If it can be used by my spirit family "No, I''m just passing by Chu Xiao''s light words spread out, but he played hard to get. "How is that going to work?" Seeing that Chu Xiao seemed to be about to leave after saying this sentence, the man in the carriage cried anxiously, "master, save my life. If you leave here, Qingqing will think about repaying you every day. Please wait for a moment." The words said anxiously, Chu Xiao thought to himself that it should be credible, so he pretended to be melancholy and sighed a long time. "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m so upset that I don''t have much time to talk to people. I''m afraid a few words have collided with the girl.... " "You''re welcome, master. What''s bothering you?" The man in the carriage was considerate and immediately noticed the slight sigh. He asked with curiosity and gratitude. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "you can''t help me with this..." "If you don''t tell me, how can you know I can''t do it?" The people in the carriage were a little angry. She was the proud girl of heaven since she was a child. Where was she despised? Although the other party didn''t mean it, she was still upset! "Really?" Chu Xiao pretends to believe something, and is hanging the girl''s appetite step by step. Sure enough, the girl fell into the trap and immediately said, "don''t worry, master. Our Lingjia family is also one of the Zhongzhou aristocratic families. We still have some connections..." Chu Xiao''s routine is successful. However, at the moment when the words fell, he picked up again! Because, he heard two words, too shocking! Zhongzhou "This is Zhongzhou?" Rao is Chu Xiao. At this moment, he thought he was rushed to a small corner in Jiuzhou. Who knows, he came to the mysterious Zhongzhou? You know, the vast land of China is divided into nine continents, among which "Tianzhou" and "Zhongzhou" are the most special! Let''s leave Tianzhou alone. Zhongzhou is the holy land of the whole cultivation world! Any one out of Zhongzhou is enough to shock other continents! For example, when the battle of Jiuyao was held between Chengtian academy and Hongchen palace, people from Zhongzhou were invited as judges! Later, the Imperial College appeared. It was also because they had a firm foothold in Zhongzhou that they didn''t pay attention to Chengtian college at all. I believe that if Chu Xiao didn''t try to turn the tide around, Chengtian college would have suffered a lot! Everything is because of Zhongzhou! It can be imagined that the "sky" of this place is so "vast" and the inside information is so deep... Chu Xiao thought that at least he would have to wait for him to return to Chengtian academy and Practice for a period of time before he could set out to go here. Who knows that the Tianyuan River sent him here ahead of time! This time, Chu Xiao could not help but be surprised and worried. Surprise is because it''s very difficult to enter the mysterious Zhongzhou. First of all, you have to pass many tests, and then you have to be guaranteed by an expert, and you have to pay a large amount of "tolls" to enter the mysterious Zhongzhou. Every piece of it has skin grinding and even flesh ache! But Chu Xiao is now one step in place, directly came to Zhongzhou, saved a lot of money and time, not surprisingly! And worry is because, Chu Xiao was originally prepared to go back to report peace, but unexpectedly came to Zhongzhou, how to contact relatives and friends... Ah! incorrect! Suddenly, Chu Xiao thought of an idea and immediately said, "girl, can you send a letter to my relatives and friends outside Zhongzhou?"¡° It''s the matter that the experts are worried about! " The man in the carriage put down his heart and said with a smile, "the master really asked the right person. Zhongzhou is isolated from the outside world. If you are an ordinary family, you are not qualified to contact the outside world at all. But... Our spiritual family is different. We are the family of "spiritual letters". As long as we have a letter from an expert, we can deliver it to your relatives and friends in a few days! " Chapter 254 Chu Xiao''s mind was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it. After so many days, he naturally knew the mystery of Zhongzhou. It was impossible for ordinary people to contact the outside world. That''s why he felt sad and embarrassed. But now "Am I really lucky tonight? He saved such a woman... " Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and immediately his heart was filled with gratitude: in other people''s eyes, this kind of "compensation" might be nothing, but for Chu Xiao, it was as heavy as Mount Tai! Because he wanted to give Lu jiuer and them peace so much! "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I''m sure that Chu Xiao will repay you this time. I''m sure you will!" Chu Xiao strides out and bows to the other side. Ling Qingqing was surprised. On the one hand, she didn''t expect that the master would salute her. On the other hand, she didn''t expect that the master was a teenager! But On second thought, isn''t that better? Young, powerful, unlimited potential, more worthy of solicitation! Ling Qingqing''s heart turned and said, "what is Mr. Chu saying? You are my life-saving benefactor. How can you say thank you to me? " Her words quickly changed the name of Chu Xiao to a kind one. It was obvious that Chu Xiao''s Frank performance increased her favor, but it was also interesting to say that a young man was called Mr? But Ling Qingqing knew that etiquette was the most important, and did not dare to neglect anything. Two people then so polite after two, Chu Xiao suddenly said: "don''t know miss your name?" Ling Qingqing chuckled, but she didn''t know that Chu Xiao just wanted a name to repay her in the future. She said casually, "my name is Ling Qingqing. What''s Mr. Chu''s opinion?" This words said some witty, but Chu Xiao didn''t feel anything wrong, he pondered for a moment, said: "Ling Qingqing is... I wrote down, today I''ll say goodbye, we Ling home goodbye." Just now, Ling Qingqing has told him the location of the Ling family. It''s not hard to find When he spoke, Chu Xiao was about to turn around and leave. However, before he left, Ling Qingqing quickly called out: "Mr. Chu, please wait a moment... The Lingjia is too far away from here. Why don''t you go back with us?" With this sentence, Ling Qingqing just laughed and said, "how about being Qingqing''s bodyguard?" Chu Xiao''s steps made him feel a little moved. Originally, he felt that his kindness was equal to his reward. It was not good for him to trouble the team again before he left. But as a bodyguard, there was nothing wrong with it. At present, Zhongzhou is not familiar with life and land, and the road to Lingjia is very dangerous "But will this disturb Miss Ling''s" mission " Chu Xiao said. He saw that the group''s whereabouts were hidden, and it was obvious that they had a secret mission. Words fall, a moment of silence. Ling Qingqing was just talking about the rise, and then he said that he just said that. After listening to Chu Xiao''s reply, he was stunned. After a moment, he shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Chu is really smart. He can see through it at a glance... Indeed, we have a task. Well, it seems that Mr. Chu is from Yangcheng? " This sentence is just a trial, Ling Qingqing did not think it would be so clever, but Chu Xiao nodded and said: "yes." According to the place name just chatted about, Chu Xiao quickly concluded that the empty valley he met when he went ashore should be the only way to Yangcheng. Ling Qingqing''s heart suddenly pulled up: "that... Does Mr. Chu know, no, I should say, have you ever seen someone in Yangcheng..." She hesitated, Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "I just came from the direction of Yangcheng, but I didn''t enter Yangcheng. To be honest, I fell into the water a few days ago and landed in an empty valley... " "I see..." Ling Qingqing was a little lost, but she came back to herself and said with a smile: "it''s Qingqing who lost her manners. So... Did Mr. Chu meet any other strange people on the way? That man is very important to us. I promised my father that I would bring him safely to him "What kind of people?" Chu Xiao raised a trace of interest. "Should be a middle-aged man, some face fat, dress up to teach..." Ling Qingqing pondered his words. This kind of secret, if just now, she would not tell, but after Chu Xiao said the words of thanks, Ling Qingqing thought that this person was a person who valued emotion and righteousness This kind of person, can only be frank with each other, if you deceive him, will only evil two people''s friendship. However, we can''t say it all. Otherwise, how can a secret be called a secret? So ling Qingqing took a compromise. "Mr. Chu doesn''t know something. That adult is of great significance. Now several families know his whereabouts. Everyone wants to invite him to make his family soar! There are many ambitious people among them. My father is afraid that the adult will fall into the hands of those people, so... " "I see, but I really haven''t seen any middle-aged men." Chu Xiao shook his head¡° Is that so? Ah, it seems that we lost it again... "Ling Qingqing sighed. Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said," since you want to find someone, I''ll help you. The way to find someone should not conflict with your way back to the government? " In the previous chat, Chu Xiao has roughly understood the key of the spiritual family''s letter: it can only be realized with the help of the same ancestral treasure of the spiritual family, so they must return to the spiritual family as soon as possible! As for looking for someone? You can go back and look for it all the way, but it doesn''t conflict... "This is natural. My father inferred that the adult should be in Yangcheng, and Yangcheng is the only way to our Lingjia! If we can''t find that adult in Yangcheng, we''ll have to split up. At that time, Mr. Chu can follow all the way back to Lingjia... "Lingqingqing said, she asked Chu Xiao to be a bodyguard, but not to delay the time of this life-saving benefactor. So if she can''t find it in Yangcheng, she won''t delay Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao nodded, some grateful in the heart: this girl, is very grateful, is worth to pay¡° In this way, let me know the safety of the whole journey, miss Chu Xiao holds his fist. Although he has ten accomplishments now, he is just a bodyguard. His accomplishments are enough to cope with¡° Thank you, Mr. Chu Ling Qingqing smiles sweetly and invites Chu Xiao to get on the carriage. Chu Xiao refuses several times. Seeing Ling Qingqing''s insistence, he is no longer polite and gets on the carriage with a fist. This scene, to see the audience feel incredible: miss can never be so close to a man! Even if it is a life-saving benefactor, also... "Don''t think much, concentrate on protecting the young lady to Yangcheng!" At this time, the chief squire said. Awe inspiring, they set out immediately, crossed the mountain, crossed the village, met the river, and finally arrived at a grand city a few days late Chapter 255 A few days later, Chu Xiao followed a group of people to Yangcheng. Yangcheng is said to be a city, but in fact, several cities are connected and echo each other from afar. Seeing the towering brilliant city walls, advanced weapons, prosperous markets, busy streets and alleys, raoshi chuxiao can''t help feeling that the richness of Zhongzhou is far beyond the imagination of the outside world. "Chuxiao, this is Yangcheng. How about it? I came here when I was a child. For so many years, it''s still like this... " Ling Qingqing''s voice rang out in his ears. Chu Xiao said with a smile: "sister Qing, it''s probably because the city is too big, there''s not so much money for decoration." Ling Qingqing stretched out her jade hand and pinched the palm of his hand: "I tell you it''s funny, but I insist on talking about boring topics." Chu Xiao smiles and doesn''t answer. It turned out that after many days of running in, the two people resolved several organized encirclement and killing together along the way, and their relationship also improved greatly, even calling became cordial. The more we get along with each other, the more Chu Xiao feels that Ling Qingqing is like a bosom sister, understanding, even if he is calm, he can''t help being close. But it''s not so much ambiguous between the two, as sister brother relationship is more like some. Seeing that Yangcheng has arrived, the two groups soon go their separate ways. Ling Qingqing goes to visit the Lord of the city to try to get his support so as to find "the adult", while her subordinates, like Chu Xiao, do their own activities. As for assassination? Ling Qingqing is not worried. Because Yangcheng is a big city in Zhongzhou. There are countless strong people in it. It can be said that it is aboveboard. Ling Qingqing really doesn''t believe that the other party can play any tricks in such a place. Otherwise, the original group would not have to be masked! What''s more, she is not a vase at all. The enemy who died in her hand all the way is not under Chu Xiao. Of course, it''s because Chu Xiao deliberately gave way. Otherwise, even if her accomplishments are ten, Chu Xiao will not lose to Ling Qingqing. But similarly, along the way, Chu Xiao has basically recognized the strength of Ling Qingqing. This is a terrible big sister If she has any hidden strength, then the contemporary proud woman will have her place. Therefore, Chu Xiao didn''t worry about her safety. After all, they all came here. If something happened again, it would be equal to tearing open the skin! That kind of struggle will become uncontrollable. Presumably, as long as the forces behind the killers are smart enough, they will never do so! So, the two groups separated, Chu Xiao refused several squires to ask him to drink, he just wanted to take a good stroll around the city, to know more about the local conditions and customs of Zhongzhou. After all, this is his first time to Zhongzhou. The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door. Chu Xiao soon discovered all kinds of efforts in the construction of the city. Agriculture, military... Every place seems to make the best use of its resources. It can advance, attack and retreat, and it can defend. It is also well done in defense Chu Xiao thought secretly, thinking that these things might be used in the layout of Chengtian Academy. Well, learn from In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Xiao came to the city wall and looked at the towering gate. He once again lamented that Zhongzhou was rich and powerful. Just a city, it was even more prosperous than the gate of Chengtian academy, which had a long history - of course, it was also because Chengtian Academy had already declined. He was watching carefully. Suddenly, Chu Xiao heard a clear cry. Immediately, Chu Xiao saw a flower in front of his eyes and subconsciously dodged away! Bang! A little white fox couldn''t rush into Chu Xiao''s arms. Instead, he fell heavily on the ground. He couldn''t help looking up at Chu Xiao with tears in his eyes Chu Xiao slightly stunned: first order beast, snow fox? It''s said that this kind of beast is gentle and completely different from those ferocious beasts. It''s also because of its snow-white fur and lovely appearance, it''s very popular with your daughter However, such a snow-white fox with no hair can''t be raised by a small family... It looks like it just escaped from a big family "Cough... Little guy." Chu Xiao leaned over to pick up the little guy, stroked his fur and said, "are you homesick?" The snow fox looked up at him as if he knew the language of human beings. His eyes were full of tears and he made a whine. It''s strange, but Chu Xiao understood, and... He knew why he understood. Because he has practiced the method of communicating with beasts, it''s still because of Decepticons "I don''t know what happened to that stupid Tiger now?" Chu Xiao thought in his heart, some melancholy, the desire to report peace became stronger! "Whimper!" At this time, snow fox voice, will Chu Xiao''s attention pulled back. "You can''t go back..." Chu Xiao rubbed its fur, pointed to the plain outside the city and said, "you see, there are plains nearby, and your habitat is at least a hundred miles away... Can you run back?" Smell speech, the tears of snow fox fall silently. Chu Xiao had some sympathy, but he still shook his head and said, "so, you''d better go back to your new home, and your master must be looking for you now..." as soon as this sentence came out, the snow fox shook his head suddenly, and his tears ran wild, as if he was trying to be cute... However, Chu Xiao had too many things in his heart to be busy, I don''t want to take this snow fox who is lazy and cute. Just as he wanted to find out which family had lost it, he suddenly heard a noise coming from the gate¡° Hello! Did you take Miss Ben''s snow fox? " Brush to pull a, a fierce high horse rushes to, bang ground bumps to fly several people, then just stopped at Chu Xiao before. This stop, immediately listen to a Jiao Chiu, Chu Xiao can''t help but slightly frown. He looked up at the proud girl. I have to say that those who come out arrogantly these days are really a little beautiful. White skin, if jade Satin hair, waist with a delicate sword... Chu Xiao a look to see through her identity. Because, not far away by her hit fly of person, don''t even dare to say a word, directly ran, that appearance is more panic, how panic... "This is a bit wrong..." Chu Xiao pick eyebrow: according to the story of biographical novel, shouldn''t all be some rich little out to bully male bully female? How come there''s a hooligan at the moment? The key is that the hooligan... Seems to have some noble temperament¡° Hello! What are you mumbling about there? Miss Ben asked you, "did you take my snow fox?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help being speechless. He wondered if your child''s brain was not working well? Don''t you see the snow fox in my hand? It seems to detect Chu Xiao''s disdainful eyes, and the girl''s face suddenly flushed with anger. Her eyes fixed on the snow fox, but she hummed coldly: "well, you really robbed my snow fox! Give me back the fox Chapter 256 Chu Xiao is speechless. He really didn''t want to get entangled with this proud girl and directly handed Xuehu back to her. However, at the moment of returning, Xuehu suddenly turned his head A drop of clear tears hit Chu Xiao''s cheek. What''s wrong with Chu Xiao! "Wait!" Chu Xiao drinks off, but it''s too late. At that moment, the girl quickly pulls out her sword, takes the lead and stabs Chu Xiao''s wrist. However, Chu Xiao is he et al. The girl''s half baked skill can''t hurt him at all. He will fight back as soon as he dodges. Unexpectedly, at this time Click! Droop! A cut, a droop, snow fox struggle to the end, and then see it mercilessly fell to the ground "Why?" Chu Xiao stepped on one step, his eyes showed anger, staring at the blood in the girl''s hands and slowly said, "isn''t it your pet?" Hearing this, the girl immediately laughed: "yes, I''ve been keeping pets for two or three years! It''s just... Since it''s called a pet, it should have pet consciousness! I''ve been following me for two or three years, and I dare to run out. Can I not strangle it? traitor! Big traitor She said, tone more and more sharp: "this bastard fox, dare to run! I''m so good to him. How can he run? I swear, when I catch it, I will strangle it alive, I will! Hum! Dare to run, I let you run, I let you run! That''s the end of betraying me! " Chu Xiao looks at this a little crazy woman, secretly frown. The possessiveness of the proud girl is really unimaginable! This kind of woman, had better not pester "Wait!" Chu Xiao was about to leave, but the girl screamed, "stop!" Chu Xiao ignored him and shook his head as he walked: "you stab me. It''s magnanimous that I didn''t settle accounts with you. If you mess around again, be careful not to be polite to you!" After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Qingjie needs the help of the city leader to find someone. For Qingjie''s sake, Chu Xiao doesn''t want to make trouble at this time. As soon as the words came out, the girl began to laugh. Then she quickly rushed to Chu Xiao and said, "you''re not welcome to me? How dare you say that? Do you know who miss Ben is? Have you heard of Qianxue, the daughter of the city leader? Why don''t you apologize soon? " Chu Xiao shook his head: "never heard of it." Thousand snow Dun when Leng Leng, and then morbidly launched a storm: "how unreasonable, you have not heard of this miss''s name? I''m so angry. I''ll fight you! " Chu Xiao raised his head and looked at her like an idiot: "give me a reason to fight?" He seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with the girl''s brain? How else can you talk upside down? Qian Xuedeng was angry: "the reason for the duel is that you don''t obey the rules! How can you avoid my sword just now! You don''t know how to let a girl stab me! I don''t agree. You bully me. I''ll fight you! " Chu Xiao stares big eyes, he dun dun, say: "you so disorderly look for a person to duel, if cause an accident to come, not afraid your father knows?" "Well, what''s the point? Dad loves me the most! Besides, even if you die under Miss Ben''s sword, you should be honored... " Qian Xue laughs. Chu Xiao wanted to sigh after hearing the speech: maybe there is something wrong with this woman. This kind of wonderful logic can be figured out. Does she really regard herself as the center of the world? She can do whatever she wants? She wants to stab, the other party still can''t hide, was killed, still have to be grateful to her? "It''s naive. I''m afraid I haven''t been beaten in the face before..." Chu Xiao doesn''t want to get along with this proud girl any more "Hey, didn''t you hear what Miss Ben said?" Qianxue was furious, "I want to fight with you! One on one, duel, duel! Yes? Don''t you dare? That''s right. A man like you, who is a local steamed stuffed bun, always pretends to be a chivalrous man. What a prestige... " She seemed to feel addicted and yelled: "I don''t know which gathering place you are! Do you have a father to support... " Pop! Before she finished, she had a bright red blood palm on her cheek! The blood slowly flows down her delicate cheek, representing Chu Xiao''s cold anger! You know, Chu Xiao was ready to cut off the leg of the horse and teach the proud girl a lesson, so he got out of the way, but... After hearing this sarcasm, he couldn''t bear it any more! After all, for Chu Xiao, his words are like the wind. As long as he doesn''t get in the way, he can basically ignore some verbal attacks, but once someone insults the people he cares about Let''s die! "A duel, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao raised his head, eyes full of frost cold, see thousands of Xuedun feel a chill and regret, but it''s too late, Chu Xiao has been angry! "Well, I''ll take your challenge! duel! Right now, right here! " Tea is full of fragrance. Jackie Chan becomes a tiger. In the gorgeous room, the woman was dressed in blue and had long hair. She said faintly, "Uncle sun, I don''t know... How do you think about it?" This girl is Ling Qingqing, and opposite her, there is a thin man sitting. But he took a cup of tea, tasted it, and said, "don''t mention it, niece. Drink the tea first. Uncle tells you that this is the unique specialty tea in Yangcheng, that is, my niece Qingqing is here, otherwise uncle will not be willing to offer it to the guests. " Ling Qingqing''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but now the other party''s etiquette was very good, and she couldn''t disobey it face to face, so she had to take a cup of tea and drink it lightly. The tea has a good aroma, good color and slightly astringent taste. It should be a good tea of medium and high quality. However, although tea is good, people''s aspiration is not here. Ling Qingqing put down her tea cup, complimented her, and then brought up the old story again: "Uncle sun, Qingqing is going back to Ling''s house soon. Before that, I hope to get your accurate reply." The middle-aged man surnamed sun was still smiling, but he said, "niece, why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you stay here for two more days? The girl Qianxue talks about her sister Qingxue every day. She hears that you are here, so she goes out of the city early in the morning to meet her... "Hearing that girl, Ling Qingqing has a headache, but her face is silent. She says:" Qingqing also wants to miss sister Qianxue... But can uncle sun reply quickly and stop beating around the Bush? No matter what happens in the future, today Qingqing is still your niece. " The middle-aged man clasped his teacup and shook his hand slightly. Immediately he put away his smile and looked at Ling Qingqing''s questioning eyes. Then he slowly sighed and said, "Qingqing... You and your father are more and more like each other. What do you do when you are always so sharp? You''re a girl. Don''t be like your father. Ah, I shouldn''t have said that... " Chapter 257 Ling Qingqing shook her head and said, "Qingqing is willing to follow her father all her life." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "you child. Well, to be frank with you, this time what you said is too big and involves too much... If you really want to find out, I don''t know if I can sit as the Lord of the city tomorrow... " Ling Qingqing frowned, and her tone was slightly cold: "Uncle sun''s meaning is to stand by and ignore the life and death of that adult? Don''t forget, uncle sun, before he retired, he had made a lot of contributions to Zhongzhou. Even uncle sun, your Yangcheng also inherited his love! Now his whereabouts are exposed. If our Lingjia family can''t find him first, he will probably be killed by the Gong family... " Ling Qingqing said: "at this time, uncle sun can be regarded as nothing happened?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned and said, "Qingqing, uncle sun and your father have been friends for so many years. You don''t know what kind of person I am? This kind of thing, don''t say your father is so jealous of evil, even I won''t care! But... " After a pause, he said slowly: "Gong family, there have been several generations of house owners living in Zhoufu and serving as the staff of Zhouzhu! Especially now that the old guy of Gong family hasn''t retired. In this case, how do you ask Uncle sun to manage? " Ling Qingqing shook her head: "to tell you the truth, I always suspect that in order to find the adult, the Gong family did not hesitate to launch an animal tide to lead him out a few days ago. That''s why Yangcheng was surrounded at that time! During this period, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured, which can be said to be heinous! As long as several city leaders jointly expose such crimes, what about even the staff of the state leader? The Zhou government will give an account and punish the Gong family severely! " "Qingqing... You''re still too young. It''s not a small matter for your children. Why did your grandfather resign as the Lord of the city? Isn''t it because the water here is too deep? What you said seems to be true, but you don''t have any evidence, and their Gong family has been rampant in Zhongzhou for so many years, can''t they have any countermeasures? " "Listen to uncle, now, bear it! This little thing can''t touch their foundation at all. It''s just tens of thousands of unimportant mortals who have died. The cultivation world has not been hurt. My uncle is not angry about this. Why do you need to... " When Ling Qingqing heard the last sentence, she couldn''t help frowning. She stood up and said, "well, I understand. In Uncle sun''s eyes, it''s just a small matter that tens of thousands of mortals died in Yangcheng. They just don''t matter? Well, I really understand. My father has given me a tight time. My niece has to hurry back. Goodbye With this sentence, she quickly turned around without looking back, and before leaving, she threw the door heavily. Sun XingKong didn''t stop this scene at all. He just sighed for a long time and murmured, "old friend, you can''t blame me. It''s really... It''s really... Ah..." After he sighed, a loyal old housekeeper who had been with him for decades came in, cleaned up the tea cups and other things on the table, and then turned to him and said, "master... This is tantamount to breaking the relationship with that one? This, this is not so good. " Sun XingKong looked at the old housekeeper deeply. He knew the loyalty of each other, but he still shook his head and said, "don''t spread this! We can''t protect ourselves now. We have to be wise. " "Master, what is this..." Sun XingKong sighed helplessly. Then he took out a half mouthed gold envelope from his arms and threw it on the table. In his tone, he said wearily, "look at it for yourself..." The old housekeeper opened the envelope, took out the letter and looked at it carefully. He was shocked. His face was full of indignation and said, "Gong family... How dare Gong family threaten the master like this?" It turns out that as early as Ling Qingqing came to Yangcheng to ask for help, Gong''s threat letter had already arrived! They want to get "the man", and no one is allowed to find him before them! Therefore, they blocked Ling Qingqing''s way in advance The old housekeeper thought about it very quickly, but after an angry scolding, he was puzzled: "it''s not right. The letter is not about this time... Who is this" unknown youth in the lingqingma team "? Why did the Gong family call for his life? " Sun XingKong sighed and then said, "you don''t understand. The Gong family are very smart. They don''t directly put the threat on the surface! So, they used the youth of qingqingma motorcade as the introduction... I guess it is this youth who has offended them, so they want to kill two birds with one stone and set an example to others! " "If you think about it, they even have to write to kill an innocent teenager. What else do they dare not do?" As he spoke, he took out a secret envelope again and threw it to the old housekeeper: "just look at this. I have no choice at all..." The old housekeeper took it curiously. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He saw that sun XingKong had all kinds of tricks as the Lord of the city. The details were as if he was watching sun XingKong do these things "This... This..." The old housekeeper was sweating. He and sun XingKong were in one of honor and disgrace. Seeing this letter, they also realized the great crisis! "Qingqing niece... So I said, you are too young. The Gong family is powerful. You are not an opponent." Sun XingKong sighed, and then looked at the letter. Inadvertently, he caught a glimpse of the five words "unknown youth"... This man... Should be regarded as the victim of his peace with the Gong family¡° Don''t blame me. Who let you offend people? " Sun XingKong raised a brush and redrawn the five words. In the heart, a stream of resentment poured up! Because sun XingKong had no choice but to stare at the Gong family. The letter was scratched heavily by him, and there were already some vague handwriting... Full of resentment, all transferred¡° Hum Sun XingKong gave a cold hum. Isn''t it just a teenager? What''s the difficulty? Gong family, don''t you just want to see how far I can go? OK, I''ll show you. I''ll let this boy... "Master... Something''s wrong!" Just at this time, a flustered voice came from outside. Sun XingKong was angry. Hearing that he was about to criticize the other party severely, he was suddenly frightened by the following words: "master! The young lady is at the gate of the city when she duels with others. All the people are around to see her! " Sun XingKong is worried! He is such a daughter, but usually when the apple of the palm pet out, hear her and people duel, immediately heart pulled up, but then, he was calm down¡° What are you panicking about? My daughter, sun XingKong, is a princess in Yangcheng! Fight her? Hehe, I''m afraid Qianxue is playing with me. I just hope she doesn''t beat that person too badly in the end... Ah, forget it, Qianxue is happy. If it''s worse, it''s worse. If it''s worse, she''ll lose more money... "Then sun XingKong turns his eyes to the comer:" look at you, how long have you been with me? What''s the point of being so flustered? " Chapter 258 The man heard sun XingKong''s reproach, but he didn''t show shame. On the contrary, he was more anxious and said: "but master! It''s going to kill people now! " Sun XingKong was a little nervous when he heard the speech! Normally, Yangcheng is so big that there are countless people dying in the dark corner every day. A mortal in the dead zone is nothing at all! But the problem is, it''s in public now, and it''s his daughter who does it himself... If it''s not handled properly, it will give the Gong family a chance to get into trouble! Of course, sun XingKong didn''t panic about this. What he was most worried about was that the Gong family specially arranged for a man with a big background to be killed by his daughter At that time, he had no choice but to be a dog of Gong family! Thinking of this, sun XingKong asked: "who is the other party? What''s the background? " "Er... This... Er, I don''t know, but he doesn''t look like a big family..." The man was obviously frightened by the majesty of the master, and he returned to his senses for a long time. It turns out that Chu Xiao wanted to protect Ling Qingqing and return to his home, so he kept a low profile in his clothes, basically at the same level as his retinue Sun XingKong immediately regained his indifferent look after hearing the speech. He laughed and said, "what else can I be afraid of? This person, thousand snow killed also killed, what is worth fussing about? Xiaolei, is it rare to kill a person in a fair duel? After you''ve been with me for so long, such a little thing is worth worrying about? Just pay more money then... " Hearing this, Xiaolei, who had always been gentle, finally couldn''t hold on. He immediately yelled out: "but, but, but! The person who is going to be killed is the first lady "Oh, I''ll beat you to death. It''s a big deal... Wait! I beg your pardon? Can you say that again? " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chu Xiao doesn''t beat women. Because before crossing, his education told him that girls are used to coax, and men who can only beat women are not big husbands... But today, after killing Ji ningshuang, he makes an exception again. It''s not that Chu Xiao doesn''t have enough determination, but that the proud girl really touches his scales. "Wild seed with father but no mother, lowly person with no promise!" Chu Xiao really didn''t know what kind of family could raise such an unreasonable proud girl, and what kind of pet could make a girl scold so many ugly words Chu Xiao can endure a lot of things, but he can''t stand others'' words attacking his parents! If it''s not because she''s obviously young, if it''s not because she''s in the big city now, he doesn''t want to get into trouble for Qingjie So now This proud girl will never just be puffed face, black and blue face, like a lost dog! She will die. "Sorry." Chu Xiao lifted a thousand snow lightly and took out the sword for the 36th time. He slapped her cheek again. His words were as cold as winter. "Bah! You are something! Wild seed, Miss Ben won''t apologize to you! You wait. My father will be here soon. You''re dead! You''re dead! If you have seed, you will kill me! Do you dare? Do you dare? " Although Qianxue is in pain and her face is almost disfigured, the more you press her, the more she will bounce back. And she knows that this is her father''s territory Soon, dad will be here! Soon, we''ll be able to tear this damn guy to pieces! "Oh? Is that right? " Chu Xiao once again smoked her a mouth, and then tore down a piece of clothing material from her body, brushed, white skin immediately exposed to the air. "You... What are you doing! If you dare to mess around, dad will not let you go! " Thousand snow instant complexion big change! It should be noted that what a proud girl fears most is not beating or scolding, but the act of becoming an apprentice. Because they all think that they are the center of the universe, and everyone should submit to them! If a person who feels good about herself is insulted by someone who thinks she is shameless and cheap... The psychological contrast and torture can make this proud girl crazy! However, Chu Xiao is not that kind of crazy person. More importantly, his aesthetic has always been normal - look at the opposite, is there a person like that? His face was puffed up, his eyes were purple, and all the powder was on his face. His face was like a cat demon. It was the kind of cat demon that jumped out at midnight and scared people to death! Only when Chu Xiao was blind would he be "rude" to such a woman. He was just bluffing Qian Xue to let her understand what fear is! "Hum." Therefore, Chu Xiao just hummed and didn''t answer. Qian Xue was immediately flustered. She was really afraid that the "bottom class" would insult her. It was a great shame. She would never want to clean it up! Seeing this, the onlookers were stunned for a moment. Some of them even quietly gave Chu Xiao a thumbs up. There is a kind of secret way! You know, the little princess of Yangcheng usually relies on her father to be arrogant and domineering. I don''t know how many people in the city have been harassed by her, but they can only endure... Now I see that someone finally comes out to punish her, even if this person is a stranger, it is enough to win the favor of the whole audience! However... Due to the influence of the city Lord''s house, the people still didn''t dare to support Chu Xiao. They could only quietly cheer for Chu Xiao in the bottom of their hearts! Chu Xiao saw the meaning in their eyes. He turns his eyes, smiles, and then... The next moment, Qianxue suddenly feels that her eyes are darkened, but a piece of silk cloth quickly blinds her eyes, and a few "hateful" sounds come from her ears¡° All of you here, before some guys arrive, you may as well take revenge! Don''t worry, she can''t see or hear. " As soon as the sound came down, Qian Xue felt that something had been jammed in her ears. She was so blocked that she immediately got angry and gritted her teeth! But... If she could hear me, I''m afraid she would be even more angry? Because... "Everybody up, this cheap woman can''t hear or see now. It doesn''t matter if we beat her hard! Big deal, leave Yangcheng! "¡° That is, this woman... This woman insisted on xiao''an as her face last year, and beat my poor fiancee to death. In the end, she kicked xiao''an away... I''ll fight with her! "¡° Aunt Liu, wait for me, I''ll join you¡° ha-ha! Today is the day to kill a woman. Let''s go up and kill her, kill her¡° Yeah, it''s a big deal! Anyway, all three members of my family are cornered by this woman''s words! It''s hard work! "¡° pretty good! The big deal is death? Laozi, I come and go barehanded, and I don''t care. What happened if I killed her? " One voice after another full of resentment, sadness and anger came out from the crowd. In a moment, thousands of snow was quickly submerged by the vast crowd, and a group of people broke their heads to rush in. Looking at the posture, it seemed that they were invincible! Chapter 259 See, Rao is Chu Xiao, also slightly stunned. He did not expect that there was such a hateful proud girl in the world. Who said that only those rich childe brothers and the rich second generation would bully men and women? A proud girl, obviously also can! How many terrible things has she done in the past few years to attract all the beating? What did she do to these people! Chu Xiao had some doubts, but then he came back to himself: I''m afraid that Zhongzhou is not the place that the outside world has said, a place with a clear sea and a clear river! Here, there are also many dirty and weird! Chu Xiao thought, this is in a different world, the strong is respected! In such an environment, there will be one after another "Princes" and "princesses" who are much more terrifying than the earth. They are not born with the golden key. They are born with the power of life and death! A superior person can kill the innocent person who has just held a baby because his newborn baby is crying and unhappy. In this world, human feelings are really cold. However... Never underestimate the explosive power of the bottom. They can endure, can endure, but when an opportunity appears, they will also strive to seize it! Chu Xiao, no doubt like a savior, gave them this opportunity. That''s why we have this scene! Who says women are weak? In this strange world, the evil that a superior proud girl can do can completely leave the bully dandy a few streets! Only a few breath between, this proud girl has been crazy crowd into the gas, not out of the gas! Even the people who besieged her had no accomplishments, but they couldn''t hold them up, and Qianxue was granted accomplishments by Chu Xiaofeng! What''s more interesting is that although the onlookers are rational and indifferent, they are in the minority! After all, it''s better to be immortal if you can protect yourself. However, the hot-blooded atmosphere has made the scene completely out of control. Many people just want to escape or die after this time The anger after silence is terrible. "Get out of the way! move out of my way! You lowly mortals! What are you doing? What are you doing! " A shout of anger came from a distance. When Qian Xue, who was already knocked unconscious, heard it, she immediately jumped up and cried out, "Dad, I''m here! Help, help... These lowly mortals want to kill their daughters... " Bang bang! Words fall, several light kill, the crowd immediately exclaimed, have scattered! In a moment, a man with a frown like a mountain and a group of soldiers came quickly. As soon as he came, he found his daughter lying on the ground, blindfolded and deaf It was sun XingKong who came. Where does he have the spirit and dignity of the head of a city now? Seeing his daughter struggling to stand up, he immediately fell in love with something and rushed to hold her in his arms. This is just a look, he is silly? Is this... Is this my national treasure? This, this is not the same! Qian Xue''s face is miserable. Her face is just black and blue, which is not enough to describe. She is bleeding everywhere, and there is not a good piece of meat on her cheek. It''s inevitable to break her face. What''s more, it''s more troublesome Almost all her teeth were knocked out, and her clothes were in tatters. She was just like an old woman beggar in her seventies and eighties "Dad! Why don''t you come earlier! Your daughter is going to be killed, you know? Don''t you want snow! Dad, Wuwu, Wuwu... " When the ghost like woman rushed into Sun Xing''s empty arms, even though he knew it was his favorite daughter, he could not help shivering. I can''t blame him for that. It''s just that people around him are too hard "Kill! Kill me all After returning to God, sun XingKong thought about all this because of what? Isn''t it because of these humble mortals? They are so brave. They dare to beat my dear daughter even though they have no self-cultivation. If I come so late Sun XingKong didn''t dare to think about it. As soon as he was angry, he immediately sent out a roaring order! There were thousands of people who had just been beaten and watched, and they were all unarmed, ordinary people with no accomplishments But sun XingKong didn''t even ask, so he directly ordered to kill him! Why? Because he is a cultivator, has the cultivation in the body, has been unable to see the bottom of the mortal! To them, how can he reason? The only thing he knows is that these people almost killed his daughter. They should die! As for why? Does that matter? Sun XingKong snorted and roared again: "kill! Do it now, kill them all! None of them The soldiers who received the order hesitated a little. As usual, sun XingKong would not be so impolite, but the bad thing is that he loves his daughter so much that he dotes on a very arrogant girl. No matter how much harm she causes, he can''t bear to blame that This led to today''s situation! However, sun XingKong''s brain is broken. These private soldiers are not good. They can kill all the people here, but after that? After all, Zhongzhou is not a land without owners, but governed by the state government! If it''s serious, how can it be suppressed? What''s more, most of the soldiers who guard the city kill wild animals. Even if they kill people, they basically kill those deserters and traitors to attack the rebels... But at present, they are facing thousands of unarmed mortals... They are not used to it rather than have the heart. The cultivation world, after all, is developed from the bottom mortals... "What''s the matter! Stupid? What are you doing there! Why don''t you kill all these guys? " Sun XingKong became more and more crazy. However, just as the soldiers took a deep breath and were about to start, a wonderful sound came from behind him¡° Uncle sun, what do you want to do? " Sun XingKong suddenly shocked his whole body! He thought that as long as we kill all the outsiders here today, there will be no big problem. After all, it''s not normal to die a few people in this world? But now? dying! Because, Ling''s parents are here! Ling family is very deep, even in recent crisis, he is not a sun XingKong can despise! If at ordinary times, he doesn''t even have the capital to challenge others, otherwise he just used good words in the room, and he didn''t dare to turn his face completely from beginning to end¡° Niece Qingqing, I think you can understand how I feel as a father! " The situation suddenly changed. No matter how angry sun XingKong was, he could not order chaos. He had to change his way and said, "look! Qianxue, what''s Qianxue like? My baby daughter was almost killed by these mortals. What do you think I should do? As a father, what should I do now! Teach me, niece Qingqing Chapter 260 Ling Qingqing frowned. She stepped forward and looked at Chu Xiao. Although Chu Xiao seemed to be drowned in the crowd and stood idly by, she knew that such a big thing would not happen if no one raised his head And besides this one, who else will pick this one? "Even if you dare to fight a ''little princess'' like Qian Xue, you really... Did what I wanted to do but couldn''t do!" Ling Qingqing has helplessness and admiration in her eyes. All the time, she was bound by the family rules. For a moment, she was envious of Chu Xiao''s position that she wanted to make a move It''s just Things have to be solved after all. "What? Is Qingqing''s niece speechless? What should I do as a father? Ah? Green niece Sun XingKong''s cold voice sounded, implying coercion. Ling Qingqing frowned again. Although she was determined to protect Chu Xiao, it was difficult for her to do so, because sun XingKong was her father''s best friend. It seemed understandable from the standpoint of a "father" She didn''t know how to answer. When she hesitated, a faint voice came out: "as a father, what we should think about at this time is not revenge, but sending your daughter to the hospital for treatment." Chu Xiao stepped out, his eyes staring at sun XingKong, and said, "it''s all taught by people. You''re stupid." Poof. Ling Qingqing can''t help it: where is the other party asking for advice? It''s obviously a rhetorical question. Is it good to force? You guy, do you really don''t understand or run on purpose? Sure enough... Sun XingKong''s eyebrows frowned as soon as he said this. He said sternly, "who are you?" Chu Xiao light said: "hit your daughter''s people." Sun XingKong was stunned, so was Ling Qingqing! This... This "When you beat someone''s daughter, you even told her father, don''t think about revenge, but send her to the hospital first?" Reasonable, so arrogant really no problem? Sun Xing was shivering in the air. In fact, he didn''t know that Chu Xiao didn''t mean that. Chu Xiao just felt that this man... Also needed to clean up! Therefore, he stood up and pointed out the contradiction. "You, as a father, are not responsible for your daughter''s conduct?" Chu Xiao lightly said, "can you plead guilty?" As soon as this word came out, all the people in the field were blinded: you know, if ordinary people get to this point, they must want to run, or run quickly! Who would feel like Chu Xiao that "it''s a mistake not to raise a godfather?" when his father comes to take revenge, he has to go forward to educate him I don''t know what to say about this guy! "Is this the time to talk about the current situation?" Even Ling Qingqing also pressed his forehead. Chu Xiao''s temperament was very frank. Even if it looks silly, it''s cute Ling Qingqing''s heart rippled and looked at Chu Xiao with complicated eyes. "You... You... You!" Sun XingKong was almost blocked by the gas and continued to say, "OK, OK! When did a stranger dare to be so presumptuous in Yangcheng? I ask you, you lead everything, don''t you? " Chu Xiao smell speech negative hand way: "you confess first, I answer you this question again." Puff Ling Qingqing couldn''t help it again. Although the scene is tense now, she doesn''t feel nervous at all Because... Is this guy there? Ling Qingqing held his heart and looked at Chu Xiao again. He was full of thoughts. "I... I want you to die!" Sun XingKong can''t help hearing that. He gives his daughter to his subordinates and asks them to send her to the hospital. Then he is ready to kill Chu Xiaoge on the spot! "I don''t think it''s a confession." Chu Xiao shook his head and said with regret. That tone, it''s like feeling that sun XingKong himself gave up the chance to live! See, sun XingKong is about to be blown up - you, do you understand the current situation? I surrounded you with a group of elite soldiers. You are the weak side, and I am the judge side! Don''t make a mistake! "Uncle sun... Do you really ignore friendship?" Ling Qingqing saw that the scene became more and more tense, and quickly began to ease up, "this prince of Chu saved his niece''s life. Niece will never sit by and watch him have an accident. Please ask sun shuhaihan." "Well?" Sun XingKong smell speech, Mou son tiny a Lin, he some worry ground looking at two people, is... Is they that kind of relation? Well, it''s not easy The spirit family, can''t offend casually, even if is the Lord of a city, all won''t easily with a family evil! What''s more, there is only one daughter in the spirit! I''m afraid I''m not under my love for my daughter! But... That''s it? How can we do that! I beat sun XingKong''s daughter and almost killed her. How can I get rid of this boy! Well... Yes¡° Since niece Qingqing said so, I''ll sell you face, but! " Sun XingKong snorted coldly, "this boy has to go to my daughter''s hospital bed to make three kowtows and nine bows, make a solemn apology, and stay in the hospital all the time to take care of my daughter until she recovers." It has to be said that sun XingKong still has two brushes. These two conditions are much lighter than the actual damage that Chu Xiao brought to the proud girl. They seem to be a little reasonable: if you hit someone, don''t you have to apologize or visit? But... Apology? Or the three kowtows and nine bows? visit? Well said, in fact, it''s not a disguised form of imprisonment, waiting to be settled in the autumn? The implied intention looms at the tip of the iceberg. Ling Qingqing ponders a little, thinking that this is actually a retreat. What the other party does... Is not too much. As long as the insulting conditions are removed, it is not impossible to talk about it! Well, let Chu Xiao bear it for a while. After all, he is also a local emperor. If his daughter is beaten like this, she will be angry, won''t she? Bear for a moment, the wind is calm and the waves are calm... At this point, the soul is green and cherry lips are slightly opened. He is about to persuade Chu Xiao, but he has already said faintly: "it''s impossible. First, your daughter should apologize to me. Three kowtows and nine bows are not necessary, but two kowtows and eight bows can be considered... Second, I have to go back to the spirit house and have no time to accompany your daughter. " Ling Qingqing pressed his forehead... There is really no room for maneuver! Sure enough... "You! You son of a bitch When sun XingKong heard Chu Xiao''s words, he couldn''t bear it any more. Although he knew that the other party would definitely not agree to such a condition that would damage his dignity, he didn''t expect that the other party would even fight against him in this situation! Is this boy really afraid of death¡° Niece Qingqing, you can see it! It''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that this guy is too disrespectful! In that case... " Chapter 261 Before sun XingKong''s angry words were finished, Chu Xiao''s light and shadow flashed in his hand. With a whoosh, a long sword of star light suddenly appeared, pointing directly at sun XingKong! Sun XingKong was stunned! This, this boy, dare to draw a sword? Didn''t he know what it was to draw a sword against the leader of a big city in Zhongzhou? Someone once tried it. Later, the man was assigned to the place where the wild animals gathered, and was beaten to death! However... There was not a trace of fear or fluctuation in Chu Xiao''s eyes. It was as if there was no wave in Gujing. It was as if what was in front of him was not the Lord of the city, but a ball of cabbage! Whatever you want, you can cut it. "Noisy! If you keep talking, you''ll fight. " Chu Xiao''s domineering words resounded throughout the audience and shocked the audience. As soon as Ling Qingqing heard this, she immediately knew that things were going to be serious. She quickly took sun XingKong''s hand and didn''t let him pull out his sword. After all, in Ling Qingqing''s opinion, the city masters of Zhongzhou are equivalent to princes. Their cultivation has already broken the five levels of command. They must be much deeper than Chu Xiao. If they fight each other, I''m afraid Chu Xiao won''t be able to take the next move! What''s more, it''s the master of a city. It has its own details! It''s no joke to fight him! Even if Ling Qingqing thinks that Chu Xiao''s whole body is full of mystery, he doesn''t think he can cross the border to challenge such a fierce role! So at the moment, only stopping is the best way! "Uncle sun, please look at Qingqing''s thin face. Think twice about it." As Ling Qingqing spoke, he strengthened his strength. Sun XingKong closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Finally he opened his hand and said coldly, "niece Qingqing, is this boy going to your Ling family? How can you accept such a rebellious guy? Think twice, niece Ling Qingqing''s brow slightly frowned, and she understood: sun XingKong probably misunderstood that Chu Xiao wanted to take refuge in their Ling family, so she stopped! Although this is not the truth, Chu Xiao did not say that he wanted to take refuge in their Lingjia, but Ling Qingqing was still a little annoyed when he heard that: what kind of talents do their Lingjia want to recruit? "I won''t give him a customs clearance document." Sun XingKong took a deep look at Ling Qingqing, and then dropped such a sentence. Yes, sun XingKong finally opened his cards! You know, all the major city passes in Zhongzhou are of the same spirit. If Yangcheng doesn''t give customs clearance documents, then Chu Xiao, a "foreigner", can''t go through several passes and enter Lingjia! If you do it secretly, once you are found, you will be regarded as a "prisoner" by Zhongzhou government and ordered to be wanted! No one will want to end up that way! Therefore, no one will offend the city master of Zhongzhou unless it is absolutely necessary! Sun XingKong''s skill can be regarded as a drastic one. At the moment, Ling Qingqing immediately let go of his hand, and his eyes were cold: "Uncle sun, you must aim at him like this, don''t you? How about without your customs declaration? It''s not that my spirit family has no way to think about it... " Sun XingKong was really surprised when he said this. He thought that Ling Qingqing would give up his efforts to protect Chu Xiao. After all, if he continued, they would really tear their faces apart. Sun XingKong thought that Ling Qingqing would not do such a thing to destroy the interests of the family! But now it seems that this boy is more important than he imagined! In this way, it was Ling Qingqing who turned the weight back! If sun XingKong doesn''t make it, I''m afraid the next situation will be out of control! After all, the two sides are afraid of each other. Sun XingKong thinks that the spirit family can''t do without his city leader''s ally. Can he do without the support of the spirit family? So, as a last resort, sun XingKong really didn''t want to tear his face apart "What a brilliant hand! Niece Qingqing, it seems that you have really grown up, but... With such a hand, it''s also wishful thinking to let me let that boy go! " In his heart, sun XingKong burst out a smile and interrupted Ling Qingqing''s words: "your niece Qingqing misunderstood... Your uncle sun just can''t swallow this tone. This young man dare to draw a sword at me? If there is no real material for such a rebellious person, why should I give him a customs clearance document? " This words say have skill, hard with soft, listen to Ling Qingqing heart slightly relieved: she also don''t want to and city Lord thoroughly tear face! Now it seems that the threat just now is still useful "What does uncle sun mean?" Ling Qingqing says, at the same time the eyes indicate Chu Xiao cooperate with her, first observe its change. "Well..." Sun XingKong pretended to think for a while, then snorted coldly and said to Chu Xiao, "boy, since Qingqing''s niece pleads for you like this, I''ll give you a chance! Let''s make a bet. An hour later, you and my daughter will fight again. If you win, I''ll give you a customs clearance document. If you lose... Hum, not only can you not get the document, but also you have to keep one of the conditions mentioned before. I can do it all! " Hearing this, all the people who had seen Chu Xiaogang''s tyrannical concubine began to talk to each other... In their opinion, although Qianxue was a good concubine, she was mediocre in swordsmanship, and her cultivation also depended on pills, which was quite vain - did Chu Xiao beat her into a pig''s head without much effort just now? This kind of weak person would have been beaten if he had not a good father! But now, the Lord of Yangcheng says like this... What does that mean? For a moment, even Ling Qingqing was puzzled. She and the proud girl Qianxue met several times. Although they were not close friends, they knew the root and the bottom: the other party was a weak one, not Chu Xiao''s opponent at all... And... They were all beaten like that. How could they fight after an hour? This is not in the initiative to admit defeat? Is... Sun XingKong afraid of my Lingjia, want to sell me a favor? But he didn''t look like him very much. On the contrary, he felt like he was ready to fight... "I see. If your daughter can come in an hour later, I will agree to the duel." Chu Xiao thought for a while. If he was alone, he would not have to worry about so much. But now he still needs to rely on the spiritual family to send letters, and it''s not good to let Ling Qingqing, a good girl, get into trouble for him... So Chu Xiao finally agreed. As for sun XingKong''s plot, Chu Xiao naturally saw it, but he didn''t care, because no matter what plot he used, he had the confidence to cut it down directly. Heart read micro turn, Chu Xiao again: "but, this is the second duel..." "conditions, unequal." Sun XingKong slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and could not hide the meaning of "I''m sure to win". He sneered: "you are greedy! Well, for the sake of Qingqing''s niece, what else do you want? " Chu Xiao lightly said: "some of the natural materials and treasures, as well as sister Qing''s earlier request to you!" Chapter 262 This words a, sun XingKong subconsciously don''t want to agree! Because Ling Qingqing''s request involves the Gong family. It''s too late for him to get rid of it. How can a hairy boy change his mind? But On second thought, sun XingKong swallowed his words again. The reason is very simple, he thought: this may be an opportunity not to offend the Lingjia, also not to offend the Gong family! "As long as I promise, even if I give the Lingjia face, then as long as I win the bet, I don''t have to help the Lingjia, and the Gong family will be happy to see it succeed! And Lingjia is also willing to admit defeat and will not blame me again! It''s really strange. It''s also the boy''s fault... " Sun XingKong thought of many things in the blink of an eye, and his eyes towards Chu Xiao became a little gentle! Obviously, he already felt that Chu Xiao was the "scapegoat of ignorance" sent to him by heaven! "Good! I said yes Sun XingKong negative hand said, Ling Qingqing a Leng, and then also figured out the key, immediately frown! She knew that sun XingKong dared to make such a calculation, obviously because he had a good idea of gambling! Is Chu Xiao OK with him? "Good. It''s a deal." Chu Xiao''s mouth is also slightly raised, showing the expression of winning. Everyone looked at each other, only to see the picture today is so strange: a young man, actually bet with the Lord of Yangcheng? "Chu Xiao, go to the inn with me first, and use a special room to recuperate yourself! I don''t think it''s easy! " Ling Qingqing opens his mouth and Chu Xiao nods. He has nothing to refuse. The two left. Strangely, sun XingKong was not in a hurry. He even ordered someone to bring an hourglass, saying that as long as Chu Xiao and others arrived at the gate of the city in an hour! "It seems that this man is really sure..." When Chu Xiao came to the Inn and entered the room, he had many thoughts in his mind. After thinking for a moment, he still couldn''t figure out what kind of means the other side should use to make such a weak proud girl a rival? If there is such a way, the water in Zhongzhou is too deep "Well, if the soldiers come to block it and the water comes to cover it, what''s my fear?" Chu Xiaowei closed his eyes and raised his spirit for a while. When an hour was approaching, he strode out of the superior room of the inn. The inn in Yangcheng is very high-end. It''s not only luxurious and luxurious, but also has a special room for recuperation. But the price is really expensive... Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn''t come alone. They paid the bill. He is a "penniless" foreigner who is qualified to stay in this kind of inn "Chu Xiao, how are you? Is there a problem with the bet? " Walking along the bright and unobstructed corridor of the inn, a light sound came. Immediately, Chu Xiao appeared in front of him with a worried soft face. Chu Xiao clasped his fist: "sister Qing, thank you for your concern, but this game, you don''t need to worry." "You..." Ling Qingqing pressed her forehead. She knew that she was a good friend who had not known him for a long time, but she was very congenial. For fear that he would suffer losses, she quickly said, "Chu Xiao, you must not underestimate the details of Yangcheng, and sun XingKong is so confident that he will never have no bottom card!" Chu Xiao looked at her deeply and felt a little warm. In front of him, he was as meticulous as his bosom sister, which made him feel slightly moved and think of some family scenes in his previous life "I''ll be careful." Chu Xiao nodded solemnly and immediately stepped downstairs. Seeing this, Ling Qingqing helplessly pressed his forehead and sighed: "this guy is still in this posture. Did he listen to it or not..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ An hour passes in a hurry, Chu Xiao arrives at the city gate on time, and goes to the duel place with an old housekeeper. As soon as he arrived, Chu Xiao''s brow picked slightly. Here... Is a building similar to the Roman Colosseum, hundreds of thousands of people around the square cheering and screaming! "What a big hand..." Chu Xiao immediately saw that the other party was deliberately trying to make things big, so he humiliated Chu Xiao severely in front of so many people, and let him never lift his head! In fact, that''s what sun XingKong really thinks. He also thinks that Chu Xiao, a young man, must have never seen anything in the world. At present, the scene of more than 100000 people is enough to scare him! How can we deal with the enemy when we feel uneasy? This is sun XingKong''s first calculation. However... What he didn''t expect was that Chu Xiao was really slightly surprised, but only for a moment. A moment later, Chu Xiao regained his peace. Big scene? Big money? That''s it? Chu Xiao recalled his past experience, only to find it funny: he didn''t know how many times he had seen more scenes and events than this one. So you want to scare yourself? It''s a dream¡° Hehe, I thought you would be afraid to fight... "At this time, sun XingKong came slowly, and his eyes were full of hatred for Chu Xiao. Behind him was Qianxue, a proud girl in a princess dress. Although her face was still a little puffy, she had basically recovered her appearance and met Chu Xiao, She would like to come forward and tear him off a piece of flesh... If you want me to be afraid, you are not qualified Chu Xiao light said a, immediately he and sun XingKong brush by, even face each other''s meaning didn''t turn to leave. Sun XingKong''s face sank immediately: good boy! Up to now, you still don''t pay attention to the Lord of Yangcheng? He is still angry, not to mention the proud girl who has no chest and brain at all¡° Dad! How dare he ignore you like that? Why don''t you teach him a lesson? "¡° Hum... "Sun XingKong snorted, but said," wait a little while, the referee will arrive immediately, the duel is about to start... At that time, I see if he can be so indifferent! " Qian Xue chuckled: "yes, Dad, I''ll teach him a lesson for you. Hum, it''s strange if he doesn''t die!" Sun XingKong touched Qianxue''s hair with a smile and said, "ha ha, my daughter has a heart. I''m fully prepared for my father. As long as you deal with the duel carefully, you will win. " Thousands of snow smell speech immediately show smile, a little coquetry way: "that is of course! With the preparation my father made for me, this boy will be dead soon! " Sun XingKong smiles and doesn''t answer. He just looks at Chu Xiao''s back and hums softly: fight with me? Do you think the inside information of the Lord of Yangcheng is what you can imagine? Soon after, one judge after another, or "judge", sat down. Because of the presence of Ling Qingqing, sun XingKong was not able to find all his acquaintances, so both sides invited some people. Of course, sun XingKong was a local leader, so naturally more people could be invited. But this is not sun XingKong''s card - black whistle? That''s just a dirty trick¡° Look, arrogant boy, my daughter will beat you in a moment Seeing his proud look, Ling Qingqing''s face was not good-looking. She knew that today''s thing was definitely not so simple. Sure enough... The next moment, the rules were announced, and the whole audience was in an uproar! Chapter 263 "This duel is divided into three competitions, two wins in three games..." Just listen to a dress moderator in a hurry after skipping the preface, quickly began to get down to business. After all, no one wants to hear the "simple words" before the meeting, and no one wants to hear the foreword before the gambling war. But for the moderator, this is also a helpless move - in this case, can he not skip the preface in a hurry? To know the cause of this duel is what a rare thing! It can''t be said that all this is for the sake of the Lord of the city to vent his personal indignation, right? Ling Qingxiu frowned. Most people can''t see the way in it, but she can see that the host obviously leans to sun XingKong, but... This is not the reason why Ling Qingqing suddenly frowns! She frowned just because, why did the duel suddenly become three contests? According to the established rules in Zhongzhou, shouldn''t it be the first World War? Ling Qingqing began to meditate. Suddenly, his mind flashed! Ah She got it! Sun XingKong is clearly playing Yin! He is to know, thousand snow this proud girl want to fight with Chu Xiao, completely unrealistic, so... The other party didn''t want to fight directly! So they put forward two wins in three sets! Even if only the last game is a positive contest, it also belongs to the category of duel, enough to block other people''s mouth! And if the other side wins the first two games Do you need to compete in the third round? "Here it is Ling Qingxin stood up and was about to scold her, but sun XingKong seemed to see through her idea and sneered: "what''s the matter, niece Qingqing? Who told you that a duel must be a fight? Besides, the last of the three games is the martial arts competition, and the first two games are also to increase some accidents. After all, it''s not good to disappoint tens of thousands of people, is it? " Ling Qingqing was angry when she heard the words. She had never seen such a person who distorted the true meaning and confused right and wrong. Now she was very angry and laughed back: "Oh, if so, why didn''t I know about it until now?" Sun XingKong said faintly: "you? Niece Qingqing, don''t forget, you are you, he is him! It''s him who is in the game. Of course, we only informed him... " Ling Qingqing Leng Leng: "so... He, he knew it early?" "Ha ha... Niece Qingqing, uncle sun would advise you that such arrogant and arrogant people can''t support the wall. Don''t waste your efforts." While speaking, sun XingKong showed an extremely sarcastic look! But in fact, he didn''t send anyone to tell Chu Xiao about it. Everything is a conspiracy to hide! But now... Several of their "big men" who can control the situation have entered the private room above the round square, isolated for four times, and the outside is still full of people. Can Ling Qingqing go down to confront Chu Xiao? You''re kidding! Seeing that the competition is about to start, the rules are also announced. If Ling Qingqing really goes down, sun XingKong can say that Ling Qingqing deliberately Cheats! "You Ling Qingqing looks at the other party and takes a deep breath of air pressure to suppress his anger. It''s just a little convergence, but still can''t help but follow the window in the guest''s private room and look at Chu Xiao anxiously in her beautiful eyes! Really... Doesn''t it matter? During the competition, the host had finished all the polite remarks. Then, he picked up a megaphone and said in a loud voice: "next, the first competition will begin! Please draw lots to decide the order of the competition. " Then he began to introduce the contents of the first competition. The first competition, talent! The specific content is that the two enter the special cultivation room of Yangcheng respectively, integrate the aura under the dense aura density, and improve the "fit grade" of themselves and aura. After an hour, the one who improves more will win! "What Hearing the content of the first contest, Ling Qingqing immediately stood up. She only felt that she had been fooled this time. She immediately clenched her fist and hummed, "good calculation! Good calculation, sun XingKong. Are you willing to take out the treasure of Yangcheng? " This time, she was so angry that she stopped even calling her uncle. Sun XingKong''s face remained unchanged, and he laughed: "Oh, what''s Qingqing''s niece saying? Anyway, it''s for people to use. What''s the point of taking it out? " It turns out that this "aura training room" is unusual. It''s a magical training room in Yangcheng specially for cultivating peerless arrogance. Even Zhongzhou prefecture has praised it! Among them, the density of aura is too thick to speak of, and there are all kinds of miracles. It has reached the point where one can sharpen the fit between the cultivator and the Aura! As we all know, the higher the Reiki fit, the more effective the practitioner will be! Generally speaking, it is influenced by factors such as physique, savvy and so on. It can be regarded as a comprehensive index to evaluate practitioners. Of course, only Zhongzhou will formally mark it, so as to specifically subdivide the level of talents, such as hard to meet in a hundred years, hard to meet in a thousand years, peerless arrogance, and so on Therefore, every practitioner is eager to improve his aura fit, because this is the most regular way to be famous and respected as a genius! Apart from this point, even if it''s just in the aura cultivation room of Yangcheng, it''s absolutely different from outside! It can be said that the people who can enter this place are the core talents of Yangcheng, and they must be absolutely loyal and have unlimited potential! However, this aura cultivation room is very harsh to use. First of all, the entrant must meet certain physical strength, otherwise he can''t bear the violent fusion of the thick aura inside! Secondly, within a month, at most two people can be allowed to go in to integrate Reiki and improve the fit of Reiki. If it exceeds, it will affect the Reiki supply of Yangcheng... But now? Sun XingKong is even willing to take out this thing! Maybe some people will say, isn''t that a good thing? That''s true, but the problem is, the rules of the game this time! First, draw lots. There is a big difference between who comes first and who comes second! Think about it. A half consumed Reiki cultivation room and a complete Reiki cultivation room are definitely not of the same level, which is unfair. In the most extreme case, the first person to enter the training room is very powerful and sucks up the aura, so later people don''t have to play! In addition, the second rule is also very deadly. As we all know, Zhongzhou has ten levels of congeniality between practitioners and aura, from one to ten, and each has its own file! And Qianxue''s aura fit is only about the second grade. She has been honing her body before, and has never entered this training room! Now that she suddenly enters such a good place, she must be able to break through the bottleneck easily and improve rapidly! And Chu Xiao? I want to know that his "genius" is definitely much better than Qianxue''s aura fit! It could be six, seven, even eight! At this level, it''s hard to improve even a little bit! Otherwise, why didn''t this training room be used for public use in Zhongzhou? Isn''t it because Reiki fit has passed the seventh gear, it will become extremely difficult to improve? Chapter 264 As we all know, there are absolutely two levels to improve the fit of the eighth gear and the second gear. So... More than anything! This is to set the rules in disorder and make it clear that it is unfair! "Sun XingKong! If you have to do that, there''s no need to compete in this contest. I''ll take Chu Xiao and leave now! " Ling Qingqing can''t bear to go on: who on earth is this? How can there be such a rogue? It''s not a contest at all. It''s a public trick! "Oh? Is Qingqing niece going to give up? Ha ha... " Sun XingKong expected this situation. One of his plans was to humiliate Chu Xiao, the other Is to discredit Chu Xiao! Run without fighting, a coward! However, to be a strong man, a brave heart is essential. If Chu Xiao retreats this time, he will be smeared by sun XingKong Can Chu Xiao be completely unaffected? "You... Are so vicious..." Lingqingqing where can''t think of this stubble, she is about to open mouth to tell you, this is not fair at all, Chu Xiao light words have resounded throughout the audience. "Don''t draw lots. Let her go first." Bang! A sound fell, the whole scene suddenly quiet down, even someone hit the guardrail sound is clear to hear! "This... This man is stupid?" After a moment''s silence, someone could not help murmuring. They didn''t know Chu Xiao''s level. They didn''t know that the contest was unfair, but at least they knew that the "first chance" of the game had to be fought! One first, one second, can it be the same? "Ha ha ha ha ha..." When sun XingKong heard the speech, he was stunned, but he burst out laughing, "Qingqing niece, what did I tell you? Mud can''t support the wall! This man is a fool, ha ha... But, niece Qingqing, you can sit down and watch. They agreed to the contest. " Ling Qingqing had nothing to say. She just pressed her forehead, snorted and sat down. Looking at Chu Xiao, she shook her head and sighed. What the hell are you thinking? "May I ask, young master, why do you want to let me The moderator was stunned and asked curiously. Chu Xiao light said: "Oh? Why? Well, maybe it''s to avoid bullying people too much. It''s unfair when someone loses. " Poof! Many people burst out laughing, but Ling Qingqing pressed her forehead tightly unfair? You''re the one who''s been unfairly punished, okay? As a result, you feel that if you "don''t let others", it will be "too bullying" and "unfair"? This... This, this in the end is self-confidence, or arrogance? "How brave! I''d like to see how hard you can talk! " A fury language spreads, immediately thousand Snow put princess skirt to rush into the cultivation room. "Time starts!" Whoosh! A aura flashed by, and immediately a huge hourglass appeared in the air. Susu began to time the sand "Oh? Spirit hourglass The audience was slightly surprised. Sun XingKong only used such a rare and expensive treasure as a timing tool for his daughter? Lord of Yangcheng... What a lord of Yangcheng! Ling Qingqing was gnashing her teeth with hatred, but sun XingKong sneered at him. No one else knew. He had already done something about this treasure. How could he time it? An hour? Hehe, it was an hour and a quarter of an hour! Don''t underestimate this quarter of an hour. Every time you stay in this aura cultivation room, you may have a qualitative change! With this extra quarter of an hour, there is basically no suspense about this contest Sure enough After an hour, in fact, an hour and a quarter of an hour, Qian Xue came out gracefully with her skirt. Like a celestial instrument, the test instrument immediately lights up, shines, sweeps her whole body, and then comes out with a flash of light, forming a light screen, showing the level of aura fit in front of the whole audience! instantaneous! The audience was shocked! "Aura fit... Eight levels "No way! How could it be "No, no! At the beginning, that rare talent from China came here, and how much has he been promoted? " "It''s fourth gear... But this time... This, this... It''s sixth gear up! impossible! I must not be awake "What a fake! Although the aura cultivation room in Yangcheng is a treasure, it can''t be improved so much! " "But... But there''s nothing wrong with the test, right? Is the little princess really a genius? "I''ve got a lot of experience." Qian Xue enjoyed the sight of surprise, surprise and admiration. The corner of her mouth raised slightly. She held out her jade hand and said to Chu Xiao: "it''s over, idiot!" This tone is like the tone of a noble princess, when she was sentenced to death by her most humble prisoner... It seems to be proud and despised. Ling Qingqing''s eyebrows are frowning, and he is about to stand up for the third time, but Chu Xiao''s light words ring¡° Not bad. " Not bad? Even Ling Qingqing couldn''t figure out what medicine Chu Xiao was selling in the gourd. He was stunned and sat down again¡° Not bad? " Qian Xue doesn''t have so much patience. She thought that when she came out this time, plus such a sentence to defeat the other party''s last fluke mentality, Chu Xiao would be immediately surprised and even cry bitterly, begging to let go. In this way, she could humiliate the other party, but now, he is such a indifferent performance? You''re kidding¡° Hehe, it''s not bad... Do you know that Miss Ben has almost integrated all the auras in it! " what?! With this, the audience was shocked again. This... The proud girl almost integrated the aura in the whole aura cultivation room? This... This is impossible! At the beginning, Zhongzhou Prefecture specially let Yangcheng take care of a genius who never met in a thousand years. He only integrated seven achievements and couldn''t stand to walk out. In this way, he was the legend that Yangcheng talked about for so many years... Yes, that worthy genius can only do that! And now, one, just a proud girl... How did she do it¡° Hehe... Qianxue is a naughty girl. She doesn''t know how to save face for the boy. Hehe... "Sun XingKong is in a good mood, but he doesn''t forget to make a few sarcastic remarks. Lingqingqing''s anger flashed on her face. Before she spoke, she was blocked by the other party again: "but then again, the upper limit of aura fit is ten, and that boy can be valued by Qingqing''s niece. I think it won''t be lower than four?"¡° In this way, let alone now, even if he enters the heyday Reiki cultivation room, he will be able to improve one level, even if he is a peerless genius, at most, but up to the top ten! That is to say... "Sun XingKong said that, after a pause, the corners of his mouth were full of sneers:" he can only improve two grades at most, but my daughter has fully improved six grades. There is no need to continue this contest! " Chapter 265 Ling Qingqing''s heart is blocked. She felt that everything today seemed to be taken into account by the other party, even her own words were blocked again and again Damn it! Sure enough, sure enough, she looked down upon the Lord of Yangcheng... But who could have thought that he had such a deep foundation? Let a person directly from the second gear fit to the eighth gear This is equivalent to turning a mediocre person into a real genius! This will definitely stir up a sensation in Zhongzhou! There is no need to go on... Even if you put aside the shameless rule, the fact of "eighth gear" alone is enough to make everyone agree that the victory is divided! Ah... This contest will surely be recorded in the history of Zhongzhou, but Chu Xiao will be reduced to the "foil" of being humiliated "Hee hee, sister Qingqing, I will apply for the same college with you in the future. At that time, you should let your tutor cultivate me as a core student! Hee hee... " Qian Xue seems to think that she doesn''t attract enough attention. She raises her hand directly to Ling Qingqing, and then grabs the host''s amplifier. She says with a smile. Lingqingqing smell speech, can''t help but seize the clothes, she where don''t know each other''s words irony? But... But after all, the woman was promoted by six gears and had enough proud capital "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Sister Qingqing, don''t you welcome me? Ha ha, then I can also apply for other colleges. I think I will be trained as a core student there. Well, that''s right... Why should I go to qingqingjie''s college? What''s the matter, sister Qingqing, your face is not very good? Is it because of fear? Are you afraid that your college will have a more talented rival in a few years? " "Ha ha! It''s human nature, sister Qingqing. If you''re afraid, say it! I won''t do anything about you when I think about the friendship in the past. Ha ha ha... " The more she said, the more excited she was, and she danced, just like a little girl''s attitude! Looking at her like that, it seems that she has already been sitting on the throne of the first proud woman in Zhongzhou. It''s really glorious Although Ling Qingqing is angry, what the other party said is not totally unreasonable! Because, the strong is the most important. Even if the proud girl shows off, she has to bow her head and try to ease the relationship Otherwise, there will be one more enemy in vain in the future! Ling Qingqing has a headache at the thought of it! However, there''s no way to deal with any headache. She has to do so because she is the daughter of Ling''s parents and has to consider for her family At this time, the referee also sighed. A referee invited by Ling Qingqing said helplessly: "Qingqing, it''s not that we don''t give you face. It''s really... Ah..." Ling Qingqing was pale and said, "I understand..." Several referees shook their heads, while the referees invited by sun XingKong were all excited, and their eyes on this head became very interesting. Disdain, funny, all kinds of negative eyes! They are excited! Because they are in the right team, as long as they flatter this talented girl, what''s their future? What''s more, the girl is still the daughter of the Lord of Yangcheng. What a gimmick! We must do a good job of publicity, this is a great news! When the referee was thinking excitedly, he was helpless. "Ah, raise your card... The final result of our referee is..." However, the voice did not fall. "It''s a combination of bad blood, black light and illusory three pills." Just at the moment when the judges were about to raise their cards, Chu Xiao''s light words came. "Well?" Everyone was stunned, but Qianxue and her father turned pale. Qianxue stepped back and said in a deep voice: "you, what are you talking about! I don''t know what bad blood, black light, illusory three pills are. I haven''t used them at all! You talk nonsense, you slander me "... so you have no chest and no brain." Chu Xiao''s eyes are joking. Is it not true that these words, which are intended to be made public, are sincere enough to arouse people''s suspicion? Sure enough The faces of a group of people changed in an instant. "Ah... I said! So that''s what happened! " "Ha ha, I have doubted for a long time. Where does this woman come from?" "That''s right! But how did you see that? " There was a lot of discussion, not to mention lingqingqing! Hearing these three kinds of extremely harmful forbidden pills, she immediately got angry and patted the table: "sun XingKong, how dare you play this hand?" She didn''t doubt the other side''s medication, but you should know that these forbidden drugs do great harm to the practitioners. How can sun XingKong be willing to give up? It''s dark under the light. The other side is taking advantage of this! Because everyone knows that the Lord of Yangcheng loves his daughter the most. How can he give her pills that damage her body? As a matter of fact, if he was the only one, even if sun XingKong couldn''t bear this tone, he would not be willing to use these forbidden pills for his daughter. But what if... It was someone else''s "strict order"? As we all know, these three kinds of terrible forbidden pills have long been banned from refining in Zhongzhou. There are only a few forces that can be taken out... Ling Qingqing is not stupid. He soon guessed the truth! Gong family! She read the name of this force in her heart. They... They really want chu Xiao to be shamed and depressed at all costs! Such a crackdown... Has reached the point where even lingqingqing can''t see it¡° Just because he saved me and broke your business, he must be killed? Gong family, you are so cruel Ling Qingqing''s anger rose, so there was no politeness in her voice. Her anger was completely exposed, and even... She was murderous! Sun XingKong is pale, but he always defends the defense line and hums coldly: "you say I use it? ha-ha! I also said that the boy and Qingqing you are that kind of pass... "His words have not finished, Chu Xiao''s face has arrived¡° Bad blood pill, at the cost of destroying essence and blood, in exchange for talent, is equivalent to forcing the body to burn essence and blood in disguise... "Chu Xiao recalled the ancient alchemy method of" super coming "from his grandfather, and explained the characteristics of the three forbidden pills. After a pause, Chu Xiao continued: "black light pill is the pill of forced integration of aura, also known as" Ba light pill ". As long as there is aura in the closed environment, it will be absorbed quickly!"¡° However, it can only be used when the practitioner is in an extremely weak state, and it is very difficult to control... Because, in essence, it is a kind of poison pill! "¡° And the unreal pill can make the aura fit in human body rise in a short time... "Now, your steps are flighty, your face is pale, and your Hun body breath is condensed and scattered, so your aura fit must be very unstable! In this way, there must be three forbidden pills: illusory, black light and bad blood Chapter 266 One by one, Chu Xiao spoke out the characteristics of taking medicine. Every time he said one sentence, sun XingKong and Qian Xue felt that their faces were swollen. When they heard that, they all had to bow their heads and feel embarrassed and speechless! In the end, Chu Xiao ended the trial with a light word: "if you don''t believe it, you can test it on the spot, one less pill, one less dose, I lose." This is a sharp return If the other party really laughs and says, "ha ha, you are looking for your own death! I don''t believe he can calculate the dose if he gives me the test quickly In that case, Chu Xiao had to worry about their IQ. You know, it''s a cheating event that arouses public anger. Many judges are watching. If sun XingKong and others dare to come here again, whether Chu Xiao has calculated the "dose" of forbidden pill, it means that they independently admit the fact of using forbidden pill! In other words, it''s like taking the initiative! Sun XingKong is not so stupid, so their father and daughter suddenly become silent, and just now those happy judges began to be surrounded by all kinds of doubts, disdain, sarcastic eyes! The debt in June should be paid quickly. The judges all felt that their cheeks were going to swell up, and they wanted to jump down a pit on the ground! Heaven, how can this father and daughter be so pit? Think back to their just high - spirited, elated... Really, how ridiculous? However... In this case, sun XingKong did not respond... This gave the audience endless space for reverie "Shameless "Yes, it''s shameless! How can we use such a means "Don''t they know it''s forbidden Dan? Once taken, it will do great harm to the human body! " "Ha ha, what do you do when you are the Lord of Yangcheng city? I''m afraid you''ve already prepared a smart doctor outside. Just wait for the quick match and start the treatment?" "Ah, for the sake of face, do you want to work so hard..." "Pity what! They are damned! You deserve it "Enough!" Criticizing and criticizing, sun XingKong finally can''t help it. He is also the Lord of Yangcheng. When was he accused? If they were not there, he would have the heart to kill! Or how to say it''s the Lord of the city? Jiwei is still there. With such a loud voice, it really makes the whole audience quiet for a moment. However, sun XingKong''s face did not get better. He was still so angry that his face was all blue! He really did not expect that the drama of packaging his daughter as the pride of heaven would be torn down! "Damn, don''t those guys of Gong family say that these three kinds of pills are hard to see? Gong family... How dare you cheat me Sun XingKong was furious. In fact, he really wronged the Gong family - not to mention them, so many people in the audience, including the judges invited by Ling Qingqing and others, didn''t see it, that is, Chu Xiaoqing had the ancient alchemy knowledge from his grandfather, otherwise, who would have thought of it? After all, these pills have disappeared for many years! It was supposed to be a surprise plot, but it was completely exposed to the sun Sun XingKong is depressed, but... Now people are excited, and he, the Lord of Yangcheng, has to press down! Big deal, old face no more! "Cough! My lord admits that I used these three kinds of pills, but... " Sun XingKong knows that if he denies it at this time, Chu Xiao must have a later move. Since he can see through the characteristics of the three kinds of forbidden drugs, he must know them very well. If he really wants to deny it, he will only make a move himself! Therefore, sun XingKong directly admitted with his head raised, then paused and hummed, "but, does it matter? Have you ever agreed not to take pills in advance? Did the moderator say that? Did the referee say that? " This... This Hearing the speech, the whole audience was completely shocked! Then, an idea quickly emerged! shame on you! All the onlookers scolded silently in their hearts: how can the city master speak like this? Don''t we all know some established rules? It''s absolutely against the rules that you use forbidden pills in a fair competition. Don''t you know? And... Moderator, isn''t that your man? referee? Either your people, or they don''t know, how do they restrict you? Does the referee have to say that you can''t use ban Dan before every competition? This is common sense, Lord! Sun XingKong''s face was slightly warm when he noticed the look of contempt or disgust from the people around him. But he was the Lord of the city. He had a good command of black and white. He cleared his throat immediately, but he didn''t pay any attention to those voices and said directly: "so! My daughter''s promotion is still in the sixth gear, which no one can change! Referee, raise your card It''s shameless to stop drinking like this! Ling Qingqing clenches her fist and looks disgusted. She is about to get up to refute But, just then. Chu Xiao''s light words resounded through the audience again¡° sure. I''m not saying I won''t admit it. " What, what¡° So, is this kid stupid? " There was an uproar! They can''t be described as shocked now. They are in complete disorder in the wind! No one can understand. What is it about? Clearly is Chu Xiao sharp pointed out that the other side cheating, the result is over, and admitted the other side cheating out of the results? no It is clear that as long as he shakes his head, the victory of the contest will be settled. Can sun XingKong really turn black and white under such an uproar? But Chu Xiao knew that sun XingKong would do that. Let''s put it bluntly, sun XingKong has already let out his face now! To such an enemy, we must give him a little "fluke mentality", hang him on the field, and then at the most critical moment, give him the sharpest blow to get all the injustice back! Of course, sun XingKong didn''t know these thoughts. At the moment, when he heard the speech, he was stunned, then he laughed and began to laugh wildly¡° Ha ha ha ha! Boy, you boy! Hahaha... Well, you''re wise. Since you admit defeat, I won''t embarrass you. Break your legs and roll! " Obviously, he decided that Chu Xiao didn''t want to offend him, so he took the initiative to admit defeat! When he thought about it, he felt more relaxed and could not help raising his eyebrows! Boy, what did you do three days ago? Isn''t it time to be soft? Well, you know... However... Sun XingKong''s happiness hasn''t lasted for three breath, and Chu Xiao''s faint words shocked him completely¡° When did I say I''m going to give up? " The whole audience was stunned... Well, what does this guy want to do? Since he admits that he has been promoted by six gears and doesn''t want to admit defeat, what do you want to do? Chu Xiao light said: "anyway, I can still win, since the final result remains unchanged, why care about the middle details?" As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar again! Chapter 267 Everyone in Zhongzhou knows that the upper limit of aura fit is ten, so if Chu Xiao admits the other party''s "cheating result", it is equal to giving up the victory! What''s more, now the aura inside is almost used up by Qianxue. How much can Chu Xiao improve if he goes in again? Not at all! "Remember, the contest is not over yet." Chu Xiao ignores all living things and just throws down a sentence. Then he turns around and walks into the room. "Let''s start the clock!" This word falls, Chu Xiao figure disappears. The whole scene is in a complete mess. Everyone is whispering and making an uproar! If several powerful practitioners didn''t immediately stand up to maintain order, people might even rush up and have a good look at what the arrogant boy is selling Yes, everyone can''t understand: it''s clear that Qianxue has used the forbidden elixir, and you also stand up for the perfect reversal, but if you reverse, you will reverse. Why do you have to admit the other party''s achievements and say that you are sure to win? "You''re kidding A senior practitioner shook his head and hummed, "this young man is really in a mess. He is not a serious competition. He is obviously a sensationalist!" When this sentence was uttered, people around immediately began to whisper. "Well? What''s this "Fool, don''t lose your manners! This is the strongest cultivation family in Yangcheng, the master of Han family! He is specially responsible for the deep intensive study of aura. Do you know what deep intensive study is "Then I don''t understand, but I understand deeply, that is to hold my chin and play handsome when I have nothing to do..." "Die! The master of the Han family is here. Don''t talk "Ah, oh, that, master Han, what did you just say..." Seeing more and more eyes cast on him, Han''s master coughed gently and said, "nothing... I just think young people should be modest, be practical and realistic. Don''t always look for things to please others... What''s the advantage of doing this?" Then he pointed to sun XingKong and sighed: "no matter what, the Lord of the city is eager to help his daughter fight for face, but he is confused for a moment. This young man will expose it if he exposes it. Why do he sprinkle salt on the wound? If you win directly, the city master is not a careful man, but what is he doing now? Hehe... Sensationalism! This young man is still too young to see. " As the most supported aristocratic family in Yangcheng, he and sun XingKong grew up in the same pair of trousers. In addition, they have gained a lot of benefits by supporting each other in recent years. How can he not help the city leader? How else can we say that this man is the head of the family? He is different from other people. He is obviously distorting the facts and discrediting Chu Xiao, but he is right. At the moment, some people really nodded their heads and agreed! "Yes, master Han, you are right. The boy is a bit too rampant. He can''t kill people without nodding. Why is that "That''s to say, if you win, you''ll win. It''s nice to make such a fuss and say that he''s grandstanding! Hum, that''s the kind of person I despise the most "It''s true. You see how pale Qianxue looks. It''s not easy for her. She''s fighting for her life. Should we be tolerant to her..." "Yes, yes..." In a twinkling, as if the Virgin Mary''s speech filled the room, the wind direction changed a little. Ling Qingqing frowned and hated the other party''s way of controlling public opinion, but she didn''t fall out with the famous practitioners face to face - in fact, this is why the Han family leader led people''s thinking biased when he spoke, After all, the status of others is there! So ling Qingqing didn''t plan to worry about it, but the next words became more and more ugly. She couldn''t help suspecting... Are these famous practitioners really noble people? "Ha ha, don''t say that. I don''t think that man has seen much of the world in his clothes. Those of us who have seen the world in Yangcheng should be lenient to those teenagers who come out of the valley! People say, isn''t it? Ha ha... " "Ha ha, master Han is so funny. Yes, we are from Yangcheng. Let''s give him some face." "Young man, come out, we promise not to laugh at you! Ha ha... " The sound fell, very harsh! If Ling Qingqing had come to this point, she would not have thought that the other party was deliberately distorting the truth, then she would have been in Zhongzhou for so long! However, she still did not speak, because... Facts speak louder than words! Ling Qingqing didn''t know where her self-confidence came from, but when she thought of the mysterious teenager, she felt There is nothing he can''t do! He''s a legend, he''s a miracle! What about today? Tick! When the time came, the door of the cultivation room slowly opened, and Chu Xiao walked out slowly with a slight step. He raised his head and looked at all the people. Hands up! "Whoosh!" The detector grabs his arm. Then, on the light screen, the light column representing the aura fit rises abruptly and fluctuates... "Eight... Nine..." Ding¡ª¡ª With a pause, the light beam stops at the tenth gear¡° Oh, my God¡° 10¡¢ Ten! Heaven''s pride¡° This... Ah, it''s a pity... "" yes, there''s not much aura left, and I can still oppress myself to be promoted to the tenth level. This person is really a talented person. If I were in peacetime, I would bow down and say I''m convinced, but now... "" ha ha, it''s only some people who are smart, sensationalist and superfluous. "¡° Hello! Brother, where do you come from so many strange Yin and Yang tunes? Clearly this is the tenth gear, Zhongzhou hard to find talent! Even if the state government heard of it, it would invite him! "¡° This... Is so! But, but one yard to one yard! He did a good job. Can''t I say? As you can see, anyway, this guy has only been promoted by two gears, which is far better than six gears! "¡° You... You are so shameless! Can it be the same to upgrade from eighth to tenth and from second to eighth? Besides, the woman also used forbidden pills! " The whole audience was angry one after another, even sun XingKong frowned fiercely! He also really didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could oppress himself, and adversity was promoted to this degree! This level is enough to be regarded as a genius by Zhou government! Sun XingKong, is he really going to offend him to death?... thinking about this, sun XingKong also played a retreat drum, but then he gritted his teeth and strengthened his determination again! The reason is very simple. He knows what he has done just now. Even if he wants to give up, Chu Xiao will never let him go! Now it seems that there is only one way to go to the black! Heart read so far, sun XingKong immediately cast a look to the Han family¡° Keke... "The master of the Han family nodded to indicate that he had received it and spoke immediately! Because he knew that sun XingKong himself was not good at speaking, it was up to him who had been wearing a crotch since he was a child... Who made him a famous practitioner in the cultivation world in the guise of a noble man? His words are always believed! Chapter 268 "Cough, cough!" "This young man''s talent is very good..." "But! I''m not ashamed of my character! Clearly have such strength, but also with a variety of grandstanding tricks! Ah, I really can''t bear to leave. It''s a pity that this good competition has been done like this... " With that, Han put on his overcoat and turned around to leave. He thought he was very clever in playing! On the spur of the moment, before leaving, he did not forget to tell the public: "the victory and defeat have been divided, it''s time to raise the cards, all the judges... Alas, it''s a pity that such a good boy is like this... Eh?" The Han family leader was just talking about it. Suddenly, he felt wrong. Because the whole audience was suddenly silent, he couldn''t help but have a meal, and then he looked into the eyes of the people around him Those eyes, without any respect, are just like watching an old ape play tricks What''s wrong with this? What''s wrong with this? He is Han Tian. Who is that¡® A famous place in the cultivation world! How dare you guys look at me like that? Good, good! How wonderful! How about birds of a feather flock together? It''s not unreasonable that the Han family leader can make friends with sun XingKong for so many years! As soon as he was despised, he was immediately infuriated and cried out: "judges, it''s time to raise your cards! The Lord won, didn''t he? " If you don''t say that, it''s OK A light screen swished to move to his eyes, suddenly, he was silly, it looked like he was hit by five thunders on the spot! The people on the scene look at him with sympathy. Of course, Qian Xue and her father sun XingKong are the ones who harvest this kind of look The whole room was watching them like a fool! Because "Aura... Aura fit..." Looking at the light screen, the owner of the Han family suddenly seemed to be more than ten years old, trembling and saying, "explode... Explode the watch?" Zizi... Zizi! A sound like a snake snake circling sound, amplified several times by the amplifier, clearly reverberated in everyone''s ears! Several famous refiners in Zhongzhou immediately jumped out and entered the real yuan around the testing device. While maintaining its abnormal operation, they could not stop talking in an uproar! "Baoqi fever... Can''t show the person''s aura fit?" "This, this has already exceeded the upper limit that we set for the treasure when we were refining!" "No! It''s unbearable to go on like this! " "It must be repaired as soon as possible!" "Enable standby scheme! You must do your best, gentlemen! " In the sound of a nervous whimper, the test device glows and heats, and the light screen flashes. Finally, Chu Xiao''s aura fit is displayed as "the eleventh gear"! Poof! The master of the Han family immediately vomited out a mouthful of old blood: "eleven stalls? How! How! The whole continent knows that the upper limit of Reiki fit is only the tenth level. After reaching the tenth level, there will be other improvements. How can... How can it be like this now! " "Not necessarily!" Ling Qingqing at this time, also eyes bright, quickly stand up! Her every voiceless voice falls down, it''s like smoking someone''s face! "Aura is mysterious and unpredictable. Do we practitioners really master all the secrets of aura? Not necessarily! " The words fall, the whole audience will look at Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao this just snatched the amplifying treasure from the trembling someone''s hand, light said: "green elder sister said well... Gentlemen, your so-called ten file is the limit, today, broken!" Ling Qingqing nodded with a smile and immediately agreed with him: "fortunately, today, I, Ling Qingqing, the daughter of Ling''s parents, witnessed this miracle breakthrough, but unfortunately... I always thought that the first person to make this breakthrough should be me..." Ling Qingqing''s words are slightly sour, but also with incomparable joy and relief, as if to see his friends grow up to an incredible level. She looked at Chu Xiao and sniffed faintly. She thought in her heart: what''s the origin of you guy? You can do anything like that? Chu Xiao toward her smile, and then slowly walked to the center of the audience, in all the attention raised his hand, yelled: "you, no mistake! The so-called Reiki fit is only a lie until the tenth gear. Just as the cultivation Avenue is an open door, you... Have no limit That''s a drop! The whole audience immediately sent out an overwhelming cry! It''s not only for Chu Xiao to break the conclusion that the ten levels of aura fit to the top, but also for his words! No limits? This is how bold and ambitious, just such a short sentence, but it will completely ignite the feelings of the hot-blooded youth! They are in the middle of the continent with fierce competition. Who doesn''t want to have a strong force to protect the people they want to protect? However, too many people tell them that practitioners have limits. You have no talent, and your limits are here How many ambitious people have covered up their ambition and become increasingly depressed? Their ambition has been broken, they think their limit is like this, they can only muddle through life... But now, suddenly someone tells them, you have no limit! And the person who said this was a teenager who had been ridiculed by many people just now! There is no limit, he said. So he broke through the top ten! What a feat it is! The whole scene was ignited, and everyone stood up and yelled at Chu Xiao, roaring and clapping. The scene was out of control. Out of control! Sun XingKong and Han''s master, as well as the proud girl Qianxue, are all stupid! As for them, they are the oppressors. Seeing the oppressed Party''s terrible morale, they can''t help feeling flustered and afraid... Are these people still those who can live and endure as long as they give a bite? No... no! From today on, it''s not anymore! They may not change immediately, but today''s things will be like a seed, buried in their hearts silently... One day, it will grow into a towering tree, blocking the sky! Just when they were afraid, Chu Xiao''s light eyes had turned: "the first contest... Don''t you announce the result?" As soon as he said this, sun XingKong immediately grabbed the last straw and roared, "no! incorrect! You didn''t win! What we have stipulated is that whoever has been promoted more will win. You... You have only been promoted by three gears, but my daughter has been promoted by six gears... "Bah! Even if he was the Lord of Yangcheng, there were people spitting and scolding him! A Pooh, a mouthful of phlegm, is nothing... But if it''s the whole crowd, together? Ten thousand sounds, ten thousand phlegm! A lot of money is wasted! This is the spit of all! Chapter 269 "Go away! Let the old man go Finally someone roared out. When Chu Xiao''s spirit fit out, and then said something heroic, many people here were convinced by Chu Xiao on the spot! Now I heard that sun XingKong was still attacking shamelessly. I couldn''t help but be angry and yelled out immediately! "Go away! Let them go One after another, the sound of spitting came out from every corner. Obviously, everyone was angry! Because they have reached this point, the other party still refuses to admit defeat, and they still have to stick to the "rules" to talk about things For example, it''s like someone on earth won the Nobel Prize for literature, but when he wrote the Chinese reading comprehension paper, he was far from the standard answer, and he couldn''t compare with a professional college entrance examination student. Then the college entrance examination student laughed and said, "that''s what you are. My literary attainments are much better than you." This is really ignorant Talk about the rules? When the situation turns into a legend, when one breaks the rules, can the original rules still be used? Terran is not so stupid, so there are so many times to drop talent! But now How can sun XingKong, who is still clinging to this stubble, not attract the public''s anger? Seeing the fierce situation around him, sun XingKong knows that he can''t come down today. But he thinks of the letter from his family and the Gong family''s recent threats and inducements. He knows that he can''t be alone So his face changed, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what, Chu Xiao, you have admitted the achievement of Qian Xue, that is, you lose! You lost However "Her grades? Well, you can see it carefully. " When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he was not annoyed at all. He pointed to the light screen between the scenes, and many people immediately followed his eyes "Thousand snow, aura fit reduced by one level." What, what? Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter? Then the next moment, everyone understood that Chu Xiao was carrying Qianxue with one hand like a chicken, and with the other hand, he pulled the test treasure and forced it around her arm "That''s OK!" The whole audience suddenly exclaimed, and then rose a strong feeling of worship! master! This is the real master! Unexpectedly thought of such a - also, this woman took pills for so long, the efficacy is almost over, this side effect up, should not be down? "Ha ha! I''m so happy. She''s down one gear, and she dares to compare with the Chu childe who broke the limit by upgrading three gears... I''ve never seen such a stupid person! " "Ha ha, it''s called lifting a stone and hitting her own feet. If this woman hadn''t taken the forbidden pill, she wouldn''t be so shameful..." "... when I''m in a hurry, I''m not in a mess. My move is to the point. This master is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life!" Sun XingKong''s face turned blue and red. The Han family leader, who was in a mess behind him, was angry and fainted. In the chaos, he was trampled on several feet. Then he was snatched out and carried away by his confidants. It''s cheaper for him. "You... You''re cheating! This, this is not Qianxue''s achievement. Her achievement has been promoted by six grades, as you have seen just now! " Words fall. Rao is Chu Xiao, also slightly astringent eyes: it is clear that you are taking drugs, bribing the referee, manipulating public opinion, the result to this point, even said we cheat? Well "In that case, I''ll show you." Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, put a puzzled expression, confused way: "is it? Sixth gear? Why haven''t I seen it? Isn''t her achievement above the light screen? Do you really know the number? Can''t you tell the difference between falling one and rising six? Well, it''s a disease. It has to be treated... " Poof! When the audience heard the words, they laughed and immediately echoed: "yes, yes, who has seen that woman''s achievements? Have you seen it? " "No, it''s bullshit. It''s six gears up. It''s one gear down. I don''t believe it. Look at the light screen in front of you! You can''t fake a test device! " "Well, I thought I would read less in the next book, but now it seems that I am more knowledgeable than someone who can''t even calculate so simply!" "That is, compared with this man, I feel so noble!" Voice sarcasm falls, thousand snow finally couldn''t help, immediately roar: "referee! referee! Didn''t you take my money? Help me judge him to lose! I want him to lose! Why don''t you do justice for me! " Are you sick! The judges looked at each other in silence, not to mention how oppressive they were... They thought this trip was a fat one, but they didn''t expect to see such a sick and proud girl on the stall. They were excited. Don''t you give up and drag your hair? Besides, if you want to die, don''t give us up, OK? Would you rather die than take us into the water? Sun XingKong''s referees, after reading this, all regretted it. If they had known this, how could they take on this task! Not to mention them, even sun XingKong''s pupils are round. He knows, thousand snow this words a, he really want to be pointed at by thousand people! To tell you the truth, sun XingKong would have sent a man to kill Chu Xiao if it wasn''t for Gong''s family''s intention to live and humiliate Chu Xiao, and Ling Qingqing''s worry about interfering! But now? The Lord of a city, however, can only stand here and bear all kinds of humiliation! Sun XingKong couldn''t help but feel extremely aggrieved¡° Even if this game is over, there will be another one! Two out of three, two more! You, don''t be complacent. Anyway, I will cut off your hands and feet and put them in the toilet! " At this time, Qianxue''s arrogant shout resounded throughout the audience again. It had to be said that the proud girl was the proud girl with a small chest and no brain. Now that the situation is like this, her father doesn''t know what to do, but she still screams on her own. Let''s hear that! Patta! A rotten egg immediately fell on her forehead and blossomed...... both Qian Xue and sun XingKong didn''t know how they came back¡° Dad, why don''t you judge me to win? Those referees have taken so much money from you that they didn''t judge me to win! Dad, let''s get the money back! And that group of onlookers, dare to mock me, I want them to look good sooner or later! " Seeing Qianxue now, where is the elegance and indifference when she went to the gambling game? Now she is full of inexplicable stolen goods, such as rotten eggs, rotten vegetables... These obviously should be the garbage used by the prisoners, and they all beat her hard. It can be seen how much she was resented by the whole audience at that time! A closer look shows that Qian Xue''s tender face is still hit by a rotten onion, and her whole face is red and swollen. If it wasn''t for sun XingKong''s immediate deployment to protect her, and the other side didn''t seem to have the intention to die, the two sides decided to fight each other again tomorrow after negotiation... Otherwise, Qian Xue might not be able to come back "safely" this time Chapter 270 Sun XingKong was more and more frightened when he thought about this encounter, but he was a little annoyed when he heard his precious daughter constantly telling and complaining. He looked at Qianxue and suddenly felt why this kind of daughter didn''t send her to die? The thought flashed by. It was terrible. Sun XingKong shook his head and thought how could he have such an idea However, it''s really no wonder that he has already lost his face today, and he has been severely cheated by Qianxue, a pig teammate. It''s no wonder that he is in a good mood! What''s more painful is that sun XingKong made an appointment for the second inning tomorrow. Even though he was sure enough, after the first inning was reversed by Chu Xiao''s miracle, he is still beating a drum in his heart and constantly doubts whether the second inning will be a skin itching face pulling At the thought of this, sun XingKong couldn''t stand it any more. He was the Lord of Yangcheng city. When did he become such a coward? It''s said that after being sent back, the head of the Han family vomited blood, and he would be haunted by demons! And what about him? Where can I get it? All of a sudden, his reputation is almost rotten. How can he stay in Yangcheng in the future? "Dad, why don''t you talk! You''re going to avenge me. I''m going to avenge you. I''m going to kill that Chu Xiao. I''m going to kill him myself! " At this time, Qian Xue was still chirping, which really annoyed sun XingKong. He didn''t suppress it for a moment, but just yelled: "enough!" Thousands of Sheraton time for one Leng! From small to large, sun XingKong will give her whatever she wants. Although she doesn''t say the moon and stars in the sky, as long as there are some on the earth, what she wants can''t be satisfied? But... The father, who had never said a heavy word to her, now roared out directly. After a moment of stupefaction, Qian Xue became angry: "Dad, what do you mean! Do you think it''s disgraceful of me to lose? Hum! Isn''t that what you said to use pills? I''ve taken all those pills. What do you mean now? Do you blame me, old man! " Sun XingKong was stunned. He really, really didn''t expect that a daughter he loved so much would scold him for being a dead old man? Why do you scold me so badly? He didn''t know that although doting children were favored by their parents, they were too easy to understand their parents. Filial piety? It''s mostly a joke! It''s true to fall into the well! "I... I..." Sun XingKong''s words were full of bitterness. It seemed that something was stuck in his throat and he could not say a complete sentence at all. "Well, I see! I see! Dead old man, you despise your daughter and disgrace you. You don''t want your daughter, do you? Good, good! I can''t afford to lose this man, dead old man. From now on, we will go our separate ways and break the relationship between father and daughter! Go away with me, I''m leaving! " With that, Qian Xue pushed sun XingKong hard, then quickly turned around and ran out. Before leaving, of course, she didn''t forget to take all kinds of luxury things that her father bought for her Sun XingKong was stunned on the spot. For a moment, he didn''t react. When he came back to himself, Qianxue had already gone ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Qianxue is not too stupid to walk on the street. She knows that something so big happened before. Now she can''t go on the street without disguise At the thought of this, Qian Xue''s mouth is a little bitter. She just said it in anger. She thought sun XingKong would hold her. Who ever thought sun XingKong was completely frightened by her and didn''t stop her at all It makes her very angry! However, without sun XingKong''s protection, where can she go as a weak person? After a few laps, the sun gradually set, but she didn''t know where to live tonight At this time, a few of the flow of gas from the Hun do not know where to drill out, toward the snow whistle. She covered her face and quickly walked away, but how could those thugs allow her to leave? After a whirl, unconsciously, Qianxue was surrounded in an alley. Qianxue was a little flustered, but she pretended to be angry and said, "who are you! Don''t come here. I''m the daughter of the Lord of Yangcheng. If you touch me, I don''t know where I''ll die tomorrow! " "Yo... The daughter of the Lord of Huanyang City, ha ha, let me tell you, you are the princess. In this poor alley, you are also our brothers'' plate lunch, understand?" "You dare!" Thousands of snow smell speech is really flustered, a roar under but can''t help but back two steps, but so two steps a go down, immediately behind there is a rogue will her over, a pair of thief hand touched her cheek. "Oh, don''t say it, brother. The skin of the little girl''s skin is so good! I''ve seen all my brothers... " "Cough, old four, do you think she''s really something..." "Don''t tease old three, you are too cautious! It''s not a peaceful time recently. If she is the daughter of the Lord of Yangcheng, how can she go out without a guard? " "That''s true... But the things she carries with her seem very expensive, don''t they..." "What are you afraid of! Big deal, let''s enjoy it once and then kill it! Isn''t it easy to take things away and sell them? Third, you will worry about it Hearing this sentence, Qian Xue, who was still struggling for her life, stayed for a while. She knew that the other party was not lying. In this case, maybe she would rather kill by mistake than let it go... With such a fear, Qian Xue''s tears fell down... No... I don''t want to die... I haven''t had enough! Thousands of snow heart read so far, emerge out of a don''t know where to come from the courage, unexpectedly push hard, that hold her hooligan ruthlessly pushed away a few steps! Dong! The hooligan stood unsteadily and hit something hard with a click. He roared out in pain: "little bitch, do you dare to resist?"¡° Guys, come on! Let the little slut know what it means This voice falls, these little gangsters no longer worry, directly like a wolf to rush up, thousand snow can''t help but cover the cheek, loudly roared: "help me! Somebody help me She didn''t expect that... This subconscious cry for help really attracted help! When the rascal said with a sly smile, "little lady, don''t cry, you can''t break your throat, and there won''t be anyone...", I heard a sad voice... Brush! Blood storm! Thousand snow don''t know what happened, Leng in the spot, but see in front of me don''t know when a white figure, all around is blood, and... Dead body! Those little gangsters, in an instant, all died! One of the little gangsters was not dead yet. He raised his head and looked at the man in white. He suddenly woke up and snorted intermittently: "you... You lied to us... Agreed... Actor..." click! His tongue was pulled out on the spot and died instantly on the spot¡° WOW Qian Xue is a girl in the end. She covers her eyes with her hands. It''s a long time before she opens her eyes and looks at the comer! Then, she froze. Because the eyes of the people in front of him suddenly became very deep, emitting a strange brilliance... If Chu Xiao was here, with his erudition, he would recognize it. This is a special secret of divine knowledge: Soul taking! Chapter 271 "Good boy, what a good boy." The man in white approached Qianxue with his pupils. He touched her head kindly and said with a smile, "Why are you alone?" Qian Xuedun felt as if he was soaking in the spring water. He was warm and relaxed because he was saved by the people in front of him. He was easily attracted by the people in white. He immediately said: "I... Escaped..." "Do you know that I just saved you..." His voice seems to have infinite magic. Qianxue doesn''t know that the faint light from her pupils has penetrated into her body, and doesn''t know what kind of fate will be waiting for her. She only knows that... She can''t refuse the person in front of her. "Yes, master..." Strangely enough, Qian Xue''s tone is light and flat. It seems that she is no longer a human being, but a puppet "Good boy, all the bad guys are dead. Go home. Remember to have a good competition with that boy tomorrow. I''ll help you... " The man in white patted her gently on the shoulder. Thousands of snow smell speech immediately show happy smile, like relieved general, gently fall on his shoulder! She opened her lips gently, as if to speak, but suddenly felt a sense of lethargy, eyelids slowly down, directly fell asleep. After confirming this, the man in White''s smile suddenly disappeared. He swung around, summoned a man in green, handed Qianxue to him, and said: "Yangcheng City Lord''s mansion, four floors, must disguise herself as tired to return home, don''t let Sun XingKong suspicious... After all, he has some use for us, this local snake is not good, too exciting, save biting!" The man in green hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, young man." The man in white nodded. The man ran quickly with Qianxue in his arms. When he was far away, there was a chill in the eyes of the man in white: "waste! A group of waste, three forbidden Dan all used, unexpectedly still can''t win that Chu Xiao! I have to do it myself "But... That boy named Chu Xiao, I really look down on you. The aura fit level 11, ha ha... How can you live in the world with such a demon?" As he spoke, his coat fell down, revealing the engraved "Gong" on his right arm If Chu Xiao was here, he might be able to recognize that he was the mysterious archer who attacked lingqingqing carriage at that time by his obviously specially trained muscles! Is also him, admonishes Chu Xiao to have already provoked the person who can''t stir up! "Don''t think the first game is all, boy! You don''t know what our Gong family is all about! If you want to get in our way, dream The man clenched his fist hard, and after some calculation in his heart, he gradually showed a smile That''s the winning smile! "Tomorrow, the second game, you and I will fight again!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ the second day. It''s reasonable to say that after such a big fight yesterday, if sun XingKong had self-knowledge, he shouldn''t continue to compete - after all, they took forbidden pills, bribed judges, manipulated public opinion, and even dug out the cause of the bet... Everyone yelled wildly, and public opinion was totally one-sided. What''s more? If sun XingKong still cares about the face of his city master''s mansion, he should stop here. But... Strangely, sun XingKong seemed that nothing had happened. The next day, he still took his daughter to the competition, and his face was flat, so he could not see any shame. But this time, everyone found that the atmosphere of the scene had changed: yesterday, only a group of soldiers were maintaining order, and occasionally some powerful practitioners appeared, but today There are only dozens of strong people scattered here, and the number of soldiers has also changed. The whole venue is almost surrounded by sun XingKong''s people. As long as there is a disturbance, they may even kill all the people in the arena! What''s wrong with this? You know, yesterday''s one made the city leader lose his reputation, but the most important thing was to let him go. But if he is really going to do something inhuman this time Then, he really has no way to live, because Zhongzhou is not a land without owners. No matter how the state governs the world, sun XingKong will not be allowed to be so crazy! Over the years, it''s not that Zhoufu hasn''t done such things as making an example to others. Moreover, even the parents and daughters of Ling are watching in the room! Thinking of this, everyone felt a little relieved, but no one dared to ask. After all, people are afraid of death. They are a little guilty when they see a group of strong people around them who may kill themselves at any time. At this time, Ling Qingqing came to the scene and frowned at the scene: what does Sun XingKong want to do? Shouldn''t smart people end this farce immediately and minimize the loss? Why compete? Does Sun XingKong not want to stay in Yangcheng? She did. After this, sun XingKong really planned to leave after three gambling games! reason? It''s very simple. It''s not that he gave up the power of the city Lord, but that Gong''s letter came again! The letter said that as long as he can beat Chu Xiao in this gamble, make him lose his reputation and popularity, the Gong family will naturally find a way to give him a better position. On the other hand, a better position in Yangcheng is in Zhoufu, which is no small matter. So even in the letter, he only promised to help him in the name of Gong family. Obviously, the people of Gong family are also worried. They even take out such positions to make a promise! However, there''s no way. After all, someone in the Gong family probably knows that Chu Xiao has broken through the limit of ten levels of aura fit, and once Chu Xiao wins the gambling, sun XingKong will be forced to fully support Ling Qingqing to find someone... All these will destroy the family strategy formulated by the Gong family! So the powerful young master of the Gong family immediately gave a death order to block the name of Chu Xiao''s genius, and never let his reputation spread to the Zhou government! However, just with such a move to delay, it is determined to delay not long! Therefore, Chu Xiao must be severely suppressed! Only in this way can the Gong family say that "this man is just powerful for a while, but the meteor is fleeting, so he didn''t report it"! And to do this, the best way is to beat him! As long as you have been defeated, even if you are a genius, your aura will dissipate a lot! This is only the first step of the Gong family, but it''s also a very important step. They can''t afford to lose anything, so they have added the seal of the family in their letter! In this way, it means that the Gong family fully supports sun XingKong! In this way, how can sun XingKong have no confidence? Chapter 272 Sun XingKong knew that the Gong family was just using him. It''s a gamble, but sun XingKong has no choice, because his reputation here is rotten. The reason why the competition can continue is because he has been the city leader for so many years So, he only bet on this one! What''s more, how could he not have the slightest hatred for Chu Xiao who had "harmed" him to this point! "Damn boy... Don''t you want to kill me? Well, let''s die together Sun XingKong thought angrily! As for the fact that Qian Xue was so shameless and brainless that he forced the situation again and again, he ignored the fact that he took the initiative "The second competition will start immediately. Now let me announce the rules of the competition... " The host is also sweating! Heaven and earth conscience, he is a common man who is greedy for small and cheap bribes, how can he become a black whistle for no reason... Now he is the target of thousands of people! Fortunately, there were many guardians around him, so his heart became calm and calm. The host said: "both of you have a Zhongzhou specialty aura bow in front of you. Next, we will let you enter the beast training ground. There are many third-order Thunderbirds among them... Of course, those wild animals are in a weak state. They have only 10% strength and will not endanger their lives! " "The rule is, hit Thunderbird, score! Who can win the most points in the prescribed time is the winner! In addition, in order to prevent yesterday''s... Er, "accident" from happening again, you can enter two wild animal training grounds and compete at the same time. " After a pause, he said, "the Lord of the city apologized to Mr. Chu for yesterday''s" accident ", so this time, you should choose the beast training ground first." Chu Xiao light oh a, he can''t think that the city Lord will apologize, he only know, the other party must set up a pit waiting for his jump. After pondering for a moment, Chu Xiao picked up a long aura bow and weighed it. His eyes were slightly fixed, but he put it down, shook his head and said, "I can''t use this kind of bow." The whole audience was in an uproar! Ling Qingqing is also slightly a Leng, can''t use bow? This, how is this possible? You know, in Zhongzhou, although Reiki bow is not a large-scale killing weapon, it can be used as a long-range weapon for self-protection, but it is absolutely the first choice! This kind of aura bow has a stable trajectory, high performance and is very light. It has always been known as "fool bow" This thing, in addition to the bottom of the mortals, how can anyone not use it? Even if we put aside these doubts, Ling Qingqing couldn''t understand why Chu Xiao, who was able to crush the mysterious Archer of the Gong family, said such a thing? Chu Xiao scanned the whole room and knew that they all misunderstood their own meaning. However, he is not ready to tell the truth directly. Let the facts judge everything! "Ha ha..." Sun XingKong was stunned and then laughed. Although he did not know why Chu Xiao would say such words, but at this time, this sentence is undoubtedly beneficial to him! Sure enough "No?" "This young master of Chu can''t even bow and arrow, this..." "Can it be that the Duke of Chu is modest?" "I don''t think it''s like... Er, that, that contest..." Seeing that the public opinion had developed in the expected direction, sun XingKong immediately stood up and said, "boy, we have given you the content of the competition before. Don''t call us cheating!" This sentence is full of ridicule, Chu Xiao secretly disdain: a quarter of an hour in advance to tell, this also called previously given? I''ve really practiced shameless Kung Fu to the extreme. However, Chu Xiao is not interested in breaking him down. Or that sentence, facts speak louder than words! "It''s up to you." Chu Xiao said indifferently. He waved his hand and turned around. He chose a wild animal training ground at random, and went in like this in full view of the public! He... Doesn''t have a long bow! WOW! The whole audience was completely shocked. Even sun XingKong never thought that Chu Xiao would go in like this, without a long bow of Aura! This What does he want? Sun XingKong was shocked. He had prepared all the means to deal with it. No matter whether Chu Xiao was happy or sad, angry or angry, he was ready to pour dirty water on Chu Xiao! But who ever thought that Chu Xiao didn''t pay any attention to it. He didn''t bring a long bow with his aura to enter and directly blocked his back move Sun XingKong suddenly felt powerless when he hit the cotton with his fist. He was stunned, and then he regained his mind. He glanced at someone who had been bribed behind him. The man immediately understood and yelled: "what... Is this going to admit defeat? Without a bow or arrow? Have you forgotten, Mr. Chu It seems like a kind reminder, but in fact it is ironic. With this cry, a group of people who were bribed immediately agreed! "Ah... I thought how powerful this young master is. He really can''t even bow and arrow."¡° Yeah, yeah, he''s not as good as me. I''m not very good at it, but at least I''ll give it a try... "That''s to say, I don''t have the courage to give it a try. What kind of master? A coward at all¡° That''s right. I lost my eye yesterday, and now I find that this person is just like this... "I have to say that as long as I have enough money, these people are the masters of reversing black and white! After a few words, the people who worshipped Chu Xiao were a little shaken. Although many people responded, in this situation, the response was too weak. Because, the fact is there: Chu Xiao, did not take the bow and arrow, if he did not give up this game... Is there any other deep meaning¡° Er... Please let Miss Qian Xue in as soon as possible. The competition will start soon. " The moderator is also sweating. What kind of person is he? Yesterday''s performance was unexpected enough. Now he is playing the game of "playing without tools"? This... This is the iron heart not to take the ordinary road? When Qian Xue heard this sentence, her eyes were a little confused and she nodded. In a moment, she picked up an aura bow, installed the arrow pot, and walked slowly to another brute training ground. Sun XingKong looked at his daughter''s back. He was a little worried. He didn''t know what was wrong with her. Since her daughter came back yesterday, she has become strange and didn''t say anything... Ah... Should I be too thoughtful? Sun XingKong shakes his head. He can only regard Qianxue''s performance as a heavy worry. In fact... As soon as she entered the training ground, a voice quickly came into her mind: "give me your soul!" Qianxue is powerless to resist. Under the influence of the secret method of soul taking, she has become a puppet. Even if the other party wants her to do more terrible things, she can only promise, and even refuse! It has to be said that soul taking is really a terrible secret - in fact, it has many restrictions, but even so, it was regarded as taboo by Zhongzhou many years ago! With Qianxue''s weak divine sense, he was naturally in a daze. If he was sold, he had to pay for the number of people! Chapter 273 At the moment, Qianxue heard the words, and immediately whispered with blurred eyes: "I am willing to give you my everything, master." "Ha ha! Good! Well, from now on... Go to sleep... " "It''s... Master..." With the sound of falling, Qian Xue closed her eyes and seemed to really sleep in the past. But the next moment, Qian Xue quickly opened her eyes, just this time There was no confusion in her eyes, but a look of horror At the corner of her mouth, an evil and strange smile came out. She put her hand on her skin and pinched it. She laughed. She seemed to feel that her hand was pretty good and touched her face with satisfaction. However, because the movement of this side will be put outside by the "shadow stone" and seen by the whole audience! So it''s not easy for her to go too far. After all, it can be said that I was nervous just now. If I continue to play, it''s easy to see the flaws "Ha ha, well, it''s going to be a long time..." Qian Xue, no, now he''s completely changed. He looks at the Lingqi Longgong in his hand with a sneer and snorts. Immediately, a light sound, a number of arrows out of the same row into a continuous state, whizzing wind away! instantaneous! It''s a surprise! "This, this is!" "A string of arrows?" "What''s wrong?" Those who have knowledge, including Ling Qingqing, cry out. Ling Qingqing doesn''t know how many times she has stood up since she made a bet, but these two competitions have given her too many unimaginable pictures. As soon as she stood up, she immediately cried out. Sun XingKong was also stunned. He never thought that his daughter had such brilliant Archery... Is this a born Archer? Good, great! God help me! God help me! You know, sun XingKong didn''t feel secure for a moment during this period: first, he received a threatening letter, and then he was provoked by Chu Xiao face to face, beating his daughter, not to mention being so arrogant... Especially yesterday, he was slapped in the face, and he felt that he had never been so shameful in his life! So now, seeing his daughter''s skillful archery, his mind is completely attracted, completely ignoring the oddity of "how did Qianxue suddenly become so powerful" At the moment, sun XingKong jumped up, very excited! What''s more, the arrow just now was just at the most relaxed time when Thunderbird just came! At that moment, Lianzhu arrow unexpectedly penetrated the folded ghost of several Thunderbirds, and the score of Qianxue instantly rose to seven! In other words, she just killed seven third-order Thunderbirds in a row! This is definitely not a simple thing, because at the moment when the third level Thunderbird just appeared, it will display the racial talent of "illusory ghost"! Once used, they are virtual and hard to hit! So, just now it seems that Thunderbirds are highly dense, but in fact it''s hard to really hit them! However, if you want to lock the target between the virtual and the real, you absolutely need superb vision and technology! Zhongzhou has a special name for this. This technique requires a very terrible consciousness of the archer. At the moment when the virtual and the real overlap, the archer can quickly cast the continuous arrow, so as to achieve the maximum continuous damage! "Terrible! There are too many gateways in this arrow... " A senior Archer sighed, "I''ve been practicing for ten years, but I can''t use it freely. Is that a coincidence?" "No, it''s not a coincidence." Another person interrupted him, pointed to the picture put out by the shadow catching stone, and said, "look at that woman''s look, so proud and arrogant, but so..." "Of course?" "Yes! So I guess it''s no coincidence. You can wait and see her next shot... Anyway, I''m convinced. " "Yes, yes. I was convinced by that young master Chu yesterday, but he can''t play with arrows after all... This, this game, I still think this woman makes me more convinced... " "Hehe, why don''t we go to her for advice after the contest?" "So be it!" The conversation between the two senior archers soon attracted the attention of the buyers. They immediately launched a large number of public opinion attacks around this topic! The situation is gradually showing a one-sided trend After all, this time, Aojiao girl Qianxue really made a tough operation in full view of the public! And Chu Xiao, what is he doing now? People looked at the past, and then... Surprised! Because Chu Xiao didn''t do anything! He just closed his eyes and hid in a corner, totally ignoring Thunderbird''s provocation! One is such a coward who avoids war; One is so strong, so powerful In this situation, can public opinion not be one-sided? In the final analysis, Chu Xiao''s admirers only started to hold each other together yesterday. To put it bluntly, they are all a group of unofficial people, who can''t resist sun XingKong''s hot public opinion attack. At present, with such a disturbance, they are almost going to collapse internally. While they were struggling, they kept shouting in their hearts: Master Chu! Do it now! However, Chu Xiao didn''t seem to hear them at all... He did it, but it was another man! That woman¡° Ha ha, is that surprising? "¡® In fact, Gong Xu himself was operating it. He pulled the bowstring like a playful man and shot a Thunderbird to death. After turning the bow, he squatted down and dodged the attack of a Thunderbird behind him. Then he tilted his body, pulled the bow and shot the Thunderbird to death! Then came the play! Gong Xu''s eyes narrowed and jumped up quickly. He fired several arrows in mid air. The arrows carried the strong wind and pushed a Thunderbird away with great force! And then, one more, one more! The Thunderbird, in an instant, hit seven or eight arrows, and was quickly blasted into a crowd of Thunderbirds! Boom! Gong Xu started the play, shooting! In the blink of an eye, the arrows full of aura are flying everywhere, and groups of Thunderbirds are dazed by the impact, and then fall one after another! From afar, it is like a meteor falling down, weaving into a gorgeous and beautiful picture, a burning flame spread throughout the audience! Gong Xu''s "scores" soar wildly¡° Volley! The volley technique invented by Lord bow? This woman... This woman... "Yes, I do!" This brilliant method with great talent quickly ignited the whole audience! Everyone was shocked by Qianxue''s cold and arrogant look at the moment. Looking at her heroic posture, she could not help feeling ashamed of herself... However, some people saw her arrogance. For example, sun XingKong. When the eyes of a thousand snow, sun XingKong will understand. The so-called know daughter is better than father. After all, Qianxue is sun XingKong''s favorite daughter. Of course, he knows... This kind of cold and proud "goddess" is not his own daughter at all! She... She''s not her! He got it all! Take the soul! It must be Dementor! Gong Xu, it''s you! Only you have such terrible archery! Yes! Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Why didn''t I think of it! Sun XingKong regretted his daughter''s "misfortune" in an instant. When he thought about his daughter''s "misfortune", he hated her more and more. He was gnashing his teeth with hatred. It was soul taking. There was no way to solve it¡° Repentance, repentance Chapter 274 People in Central Asia know that. There is no common way to solve the problem. let me put it another way. Once you are demented, only those who have practiced Dementor can remove it In this way, sun XingKong was completely tied to the boat of the Gong family. Because of this daughter, he would become a dog of the Gong family in the future! Obviously. Gong Xu underestimated Qian Xue''s position in sun XingKong. He didn''t want to stimulate him too much, but he didn''t expect that the chip was so heavy that he could stimulate sun XingKong no matter how much! Sun XingKong''s face was so gloomy that he knew that he would never have any personal freedom after that. Ha ha... He was responsible for everything! The thought that his daughter would become a puppet or even a humble slave of others from now on made him feel like a knife. But what''s the use of regret? It''s done. Now he has to transfer all his hatred to Chu Xiao! He has never hated Chu Xiao so much as he does now! Sun XingKong vowed that this time, he must make this son thoroughly disgraced, and then be severely crushed, in order to "sacrifice" his daughter! Have to say. Sun XingKong is also shameless to a state. Even at this time, he still did not dare to point the finger at the Gong family, and still timidly looked for "soft persimmon" to pinch Of course, sun XingKong himself did not have this consciousness. Look around the field. At this moment, the public opinion of the whole audience is gradually as he expected, and the last moment of "general" is not far away At the same time, half of the prescribed time has passed, Gong Xu''s "score" has reached about 1000, and what about Chu Xiao? Fatal Frame! He didn''t act at all! All the people who supported Chu Xiao were lost. They were silent and endured the scorn and laughter from all sides. Some people shook their heads and left the scene one after another, and some other people supported the opposite side in turn! But what can we do? Who let Chu Xiao not play this game? "Please! Come on Just one hour before the end, Gong Xu had scored more than 1800 points, but Chu Xiao was still zero... A young man who was inspired by Chu Xiao yesterday finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and yelled at the head, and burst into tears. However, in response to him, it was endless laughter and mockery The boy just stares at that side and continues to roar As if I had received this expectation. Voice Fang Luo, the audience suddenly quiet, so a moment, that young man is also Leng for a moment, immediately, he tears! Because On the screen, Chu Xiao stands up slowly! He''s moving! Do not move is already, move, then made a everyone unexpected action. Chu Xiao drew a sword from his waist. Whoosh. Starlight! The audience was shocked by this move, but immediately the buyers came back to their senses and began to laugh! "Yo! Master Chu has done it "Ha ha, don''t say that. It''s a sword! It''s really funny. How can you make a sword in the bow and arrow competition "Ah... I have a thorough understanding of this man. It''s unrealistic to make a fuss! What kind of sword do you want to use when you have aura but don''t use bow and arrow? Didn''t he know that the beast training ground played hunting and archery? All other martial arts will be severely suppressed! " "Well, do you have to be so sensational? I''ll see how he makes a fool of himself "I really think of myself as a sword fairy! If all this can be done, I''ll... What? " The last sound hasn''t come down yet. All of a sudden! The smile of all the people who laugh at, all frozen in the corner of the mouth! Because, Chu Xiao''s "score", changes abruptly! once. Only once. Score, crazy run! In a flash, three hundred! "I''ll go!" The whole audience was completely excited, and the people of Chu Xiao suddenly burst out a fanatical cry: they are too subdued, and they don''t know how to survive this period of time! Now Chu Xiao suddenly gets angry. Can they not be excited! And at this time, a young man asked weakly: "but... How can the score go up without a bow and arrow?" You know, Thunderbirds are flying beasts, they can''t be hit by land war, and the means of sword flying are suppressed... So the boy really can''t understand how Chu Xiao''s score goes up? However, more people who are strong in cultivation can see it clearly! Just at that moment, the sword in Chu Xiao''s hand suddenly glowed with a strong star light, rising up, just like a huge beast, swallowing a large blue bird in an instant¡° What is this means? It''s amazing¡° unclear! However, in the situation of Kendo being oppressed, it is still able to use such strong sword skills... There is only one explanation... "" do you mean that this brute training ground set up by successive City masters can''t suppress this young man? "¡° This... How could this be possible! " All the knowledgeable people in the scene are aware of this truth. For a moment, even the forehead of Ling Qingqing exudes sweat. They can''t help staring at Chu Xiao''s arrogant posture with a sword in the picture... "Chu Xiao, who are you sacred?" Until this time, Ling Qingqing also finally understood what Chu Xiao said before, the so-called "can''t use", what is the meaning in the end! Well, it''s not that I can''t use it, but... I don''t need to use it¡° Do you know what sun XingKong has done in this bow, so you just don''t use bow and arrow, but use sword to break the game Think through the key Ling Qingqing, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh. If other people encounter this injustice, they will cry for a long time, but Chu Xiao doesn''t care about these unfairness at all. He just takes a strong attitude and completely breaks the dead end! This courage, this bearing, this strength... Ling Qingqing has lived for so many years. It''s really the first time that she feels it in a teenager! At the same time, Chu Xiao is also the first teenager she met in her life, who can make her admire! And... A little deep think, Ling Qingqing more understand why Chu Xiao choose such a strong crush¡° He is for me... "Because only in this way can he exert absolute pressure on sun XingKong! In this way, sun XingKong will have no way to break the contract, and can only help me... And if he chooses to escape, then the Lingjia can also accept Yangcheng with a good name! Because we have suffered too much injustice in this gamble, we have been sympathized with by the public... "Thinking about this, Ling Qingqing admired Chu Xiao immensely, and was deeply moved! However, she was not the only one who was moved. At the moment of Chu Xiao''s hand, the whole scene was boiling! No matter what means Chu Xiao just used, it is an indisputable fact that he killed 300 Thunderbirds with one sword! Even if it''s a third-order beast with only 10% strength, it can''t stand it. It''s three hundred, three hundred! As a result, it was destroyed by one sword! Seeing this gorgeous scene, the people who supported Chu Xiao all over the hall would faint happily! Everyone is elated, comfortable and excited! One after another cheers came out from all directions, and each sound was like a slap on the face of Chu Xiao, who was still laughing at Chu Xiao for his grandstanding and no strength! Chapter 275 People looked at the guy who had laughed at them before. His eyes were full of laughter. The sneer and smile from the corner of his mouth made him shy to avoid his eyes and bow his head! "Ha ha, didn''t you just be arrogant and despise us? And now? Say more, you say more! " "Yes! No bow and arrow is sensationalism? Open your dog''s eyes and have a look. Does Master Chu need a bow and arrow? Do you need it? A group of frogs in the well "Let me see, what else did these people just say? Oh, that woman is very skillful in archery. She can shoot at random, but what can she do? What can I do! On our side, one sword is three hundred! How can you compete? " The crowd is excited! Even now Chu Xiao''s score is not better than Gong Xu''s, but the rising trend is far more than him! It''s only half a quarter of an hour. It''s already over 1000. It''s absolutely no problem to surpass Gong Xu! Those who were bribed were shocked and depressed. They didn''t expect this one! I thought it was the limit that there was a guy who was extremely skillful in archery in this game. As a result, there was a mountain higher Under the restriction of the blessing of successive City masters, they forcibly use sword moves to kill the beasts in the air Is this, is this still human? The crowd trembled! However, Gong Xu is not clear about these variables. He only received part of Qian Xue''s body, but he can''t receive all of them. He can''t understand all the sounds from the outside world! So at the moment, he thought everyone was shocked by his archery and cheered When he thought about it, he was more and more energetic. "Ha ha, a group of ignorant bumpkins." "Worship, worship, do as you please!" Gong Xu raised his head, thoroughly immersed in the joy of being cheered, and constantly displayed all kinds of fancy archery. No matter in his eyes or facial expression, he showed a proud look What about the people in the room? Or, he didn''t have time to see him at all. Instead, he concentrated on Chu Xiao''s side and observed every little detail there. After all, it''s good to learn the supreme sword technique that can break through the restriction of authority, even if it''s a drop in the bucket. Who cares who Gong Xu is? Or, like looking at a clown, funny, or compassionate look However, even at this time, there is still one person who never gives up. That is sun XingKong, the city leader. His eyes are fixed on the picture in front of him, watching Chu Xiao''s sword waving, a large number of stars spreading, shuttling around, maneuvering, and rapidly rising scores with a large range of killing... Sun''s heart is more and more unpleasant! no way! It can''t go on like this! Sun XingKong''s eyes flashed cold! Before all sorts of actions, he already regarded Chu Xiao as the peerless genius to offend to death, there is absolutely no room for moderation between them! Therefore, after knowing that Chu Xiao still had this kind of sword skill, sun XingKong was more frightened than surprised! He, must start first for strong, kill Chu Xiao! "Boy... You forced me!" Sun XingKong snorted. Immediately, he gave a wink to an unimportant figure around him. The man nodded and quickly disappeared into the crowd. "Miss, it seems that sun XingKong is going to fight..." As Ling''s parent and daughter, Ling Qingqing is not an ordinary person. She suffered a loss once before. This time, of course, she had already sent someone to monitor sun XingKong. When the other party moved, she knew immediately. "Follow that man..." Ling Qingqing raised her jade hand, stroked her hair, and said lightly, "in any case, ensure Chu Xiao''s safety." "Yes. Miss An old voice looms, even if there is a shadow whizzing away, like the maggot of tarsal bone, following the original man! However Even though she had been careful enough, Ling Qingqing was still miscalculating, because sun XingKong knew that he would be watched for a long time. The person he had sent before was just a smoke bomb. The so-called "transfer tiger from mountain"! "Well, niece Qingqing, you are still too young." With a sneer, sun XingKong looked straight ahead, his mouth slightly up, as if waiting for something to happen Sure enough The next moment, an incredible scene happened! "Well? What''s up? Why doesn''t the score move? " People with sharp eyes immediately find that Chu Xiao''s score suddenly stops, and then they look at the picture, and they are stunned! It''s Thunderbird! They, they are chasing Chu Xiao! The original Thunderbirds, however, only 10% of the strength, although the number is a little more, but with Chu Xiao''s current strength, he can use the power of life star to chop all of them like vegetables! However Now it''s different. Thunderbird, which has been slaughtered by a large number of people, suddenly rushed up like chicken blood and surrounded Chu Xiao. One after another, thunder waves were born from his mouth and bombed down! Chu Xiao immediately realized that it was wrong, and began to avoid the edge, dodging left and right¡° Er, why hide? Those Thunderbirds only have 10% strength The audience didn''t know the truth, so they really called it out, but Chu Xiao''s consciousness was extremely sharp: before the thunder and lightning came down, he knew that this time was definitely not as simple as "one success force"... This is true, the Thunderbird in its heyday! The king of the third-order wild animals is comparable to the existence of the peak of the scattered human world! Even if Chu Xiao is no longer afraid of the strong in sanrenjing, he can kill the strong in sanrenjing even if he doesn''t use the Xingtian immortal sword or the power of Mingxing after breaking through the simingjing. It''s just a matter of how much it costs... But... That''s what happened in the heyday of Chu Xiao! And now, his cultivation is still suppressed by the cold of Tianyuan River, more importantly... Now, not alone! Right now, it''s hundreds of wild animals! Moreover, all of them are king level, that is to say, they are equivalent to the top figures of the strong in the scattered world! This, but absolutely not one plus one equals two so simple! Because they are of the same race, and they cooperate with each other... When so many powerful beasts of the same race gather together, they don''t attack Chu Xiao like fate... Even Chu Xiao feels a bit of crisis! After all, there are too many opponents. Even some famous simingjing strongmen in Zhongzhou are likely to be bombed to death in such a camp! Even if you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured! What''s more disadvantageous to Chu Xiao is... Time is not enough! You know, before Chu Xiao accumulated sword power and broke through many obstacles, this was the magic scene of beheading and cutting vegetables later! But the price of that is the passage of time! Even though Chu Xiao''s points have already reached 2000, the other side''s points are 2200, and the remaining time is only a quarter of an hour! In other words, Chu Xiao must finish the counter attack in a quarter of an hou Chapter 276 Time is running out. Around more Thunderbirds neighing, mouth spit lightning, bombing out! But Chu Xiao did not feel a trace of fear. On the contrary, the excitement rises, eyes slightly convergence. The intense pressure, unexpectedly let him raise the energy, the condition quickly climbs! "Just let me try!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were clear and bright, and he immediately jumped up with a low drink. He stabbed a Thunderbird in its heyday with a star sword in his hand. The starlight broke out like water, and immediately Thunderbird gave out a tragic sound! "Ah? It''s not right... " Seeing this, many people found something wrong. Looking at the Thunderbird''s painful look, they were a little confused, "why is this Thunderbird so painful? Shouldn''t they all be sealed and repaired, and even the pain is weakened? How could... " "Well? Have you noticed that the lightning around these Thunderbirds seems to be ten times stronger! " "Don''t say it. It''s really... Strange. What''s the matter?" Seeing more and more strange pictures happening, Ling Qingqing''s eyebrows become more and more tight! Especially when Chu Xiao killed the Thunderbird, but the score didn''t change... She realized it in an instant! Then she got angry! "Sun, OK, empty!" "Ha ha... Niece Qingqing, have you finally found out? Yes? You think it''s okay when you''re ready? Don''t forget, this is my place Sun XingKong is not ashamed, but laughs! Yes, this time he made two preparations. He not only secretly restored Thunderbird''s full strength, but also cut off Chu Xiao''s way to get "points" - you know, the points in this game were all "counted" by smashing something in Thunderbird''s heart! However, sun XingKong intentionally missed something like that in these new Thunderbirds In this way, even if Chu Xiao killed these Thunderbirds, he would not raise his score again! After the event, sun XingKong can say: originally randomly selected some "invalid" Thunderbirds, but Chu Xiao encountered "more", Qian Xue encountered "less" Shameless, shameless, right? But sun XingKong didn''t care at all! "You, you..." Ling Qingqing is so angry that she can''t care to argue with sun XingKong now! Because she knows that since the other party dares to do such a thing, it is already a wreck, and did not consider other! At the moment, she immediately waved her sleeve, and several powerful practitioners appeared in front of her! "Uncles, I''ll leave it to you! I''ll go and save him "Don''t worry, miss!" Several people nodded at the same time. "I see who dares!" When sun XingKong stopped drinking, more practitioners came from all sides, and the two sides immediately formed a confrontation! "Sun XingKong, don''t think you can stop me!" Ling Qingqing is really angry this time, but also really afraid - not afraid of sun XingKong, but afraid of Chu Xiao''s accident! Because, Chu Xiao''s talent, she already incomparably clear! If such a genius falls ahead of time because of a villain like sun XingKong Zhongzhou can''t afford such a loss! No, the whole Terran can''t afford it! "Kill! Shoot to kill Ling Qingqing''s eyes finally showed the murderous spirit and gave the order to kill! And at this time, her long hair also spread out, showing the beauty of enchantment! "Chu Xiao... You must wait for your sister, you must!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point, outside the box. Half a quarter of an hour is very short. It seems that it is only a blink of an eye, and half of it has passed. In this period of time, Gong Xu''s Qianxue showed great power and made full use of every minute. Her score also rose to 2500 points! And Chu Xiao? This period of time is more in the Dodge, only killed a Thunderbird, the score is not up! The onlookers were a little suspicious and began to question the fairness of the contest! "How could that be? What''s wrong with the statistics? " "Alas, you are too naive, brother. It''s not a statistical mistake. It''s obviously a mean and shameless cheat on the other side." "Yes, they did it yesterday! Pooh, a bunch of cowards "That''s right. How dare you play this trick on Mr. Chu? protest! I''ll wait for the protest! " "Yes, it''s not fair! Cancel now, stop We are excited! However... Even at this point, we did not expect the real terror of these Thunderbirds! They have never thought that the other side''s hand is not to win, but to Chu Xiao''s life! Because, aura fit level 11, has shocked some people, once thought that Chu Xiao is just "a little trouble" guy, but now he has been regarded as a serious trouble, included in the red list of must kill! "Genius can''t be used by me, it should be killed by me!" This is the last instruction sun XingKong received! So, in the face of the accusation again, sun XingKong''s confidants gave a cold snort directly, and immediately with a wave of his right hand, a group of people who were bribed quickly yelled and said what they were ready to say¡° What''s wrong with statistics? What''s the trick? Why can''t I understand? "¡° Hehe, what else? It''s those people who have red eyes! This kind of excuse can also be used, ha ha... "It''s true that these people are just a bunch of people who pull up and worship blindly. I look down on these people who fiddle with me! It''s better than trying! "¡° pretty good! Cheating in a bad situation? Well, if our side is not good, can we say that the statistical problem is over again? I think Miss Qian Xue''s Thunderbird was hit just now, and there was no score! Do you think so? "¡° That''s it The speakers are all those who have milk and money but don''t manage. As long as they give enough money, they can turn black and white upside down. What is this small scene? Sun XingKong heard the voice and nodded his head with satisfaction. He let these people fight with the people on Chu Xiao''s side! Sun XingKong clearly knows that public opinion is only public opinion after all, and Ling Qingqing is his biggest threat now! Thinking, his tiger eyes, staring at 3000 green silk more and more long Ling Qingqing, eyebrows can''t help but slightly frown: "this is... What secret method?" Ling Qingqing didn''t look at him at all. He just stared at the shadow stone in front of him. He raised his hands slightly and let the long man grow crazy. He gradually raised his waist, buttocks and appointed the ground... "Qing, niece Qingqing, do you think it''s worth exposing your secret card for a cheap boy?" Sun XingKong felt a strong momentum rushing towards him. He was also a little flustered. He quickly opened his mouth, but his hands trembled involuntarily! He is very clear that any secret method that can greatly change the characteristics of the body is bound to bring great power! Moreover, this secret method exudes a mysterious and unparalleled atmosphere. Even he can''t find out how strong he is! Ling Qingqing, are you ready to burn the boat? Chapter 277 Sun XingKong knows very well that Ling Qingqing is the most outstanding daughter of this generation. Her secret method has always been well hidden In other words, no one has ever seen her go all out! Even if it was the last Gong family raid, if it wasn''t too sudden and caught her off guard, she would never be in any danger! Therefore, sun XingKong is really a little scared. He even felt that even if he was a strong simaming, he would not be able to survive if he was attacked by lingqingqing after using these secrets! And the other side, just a junior! "It''s impossible, it''s impossible... The spirit family doesn''t have such a strong secret. Where did she get it from?" Sun XingKong thought in his heart. He didn''t know that Ling Qingqing was so deep! She is worthy of the pride of heaven! Perhaps, because of this, she was able to cherish genius. You know, when Chu Xiao successfully broke through the limit and reached the level of 11 aura fit, Ling Qingqing was really surprised. She was convinced, and was even more glad that such talents would make friends with their spirit family But now Sun XingKong, even want to kill him? Don''t say that they have been together all the way. With Chu Xiao''s talent, Ling Qingqing is determined to protect him! Therefore, she did not look at sun XingKong at all. She let her hair grow. Gradually, her soft and black hair bun had been rowed along the carpet, just like an elegant princess''s long skirt. "No! Niece Qingqing, you can''t! You can''t ignore the overall situation. You forget that you are surrounded by the enemies of your Lingjia family, and the next generation will rely on you as the mainstay! Do you want to expose your secret at this time? Isn''t all these years of forbearance in vain? " "Think about it, think about it again, niece Qingqing, you can''t do that!" Ling Qingqing really pauses when she hears this. She remembers that she is not alone If... She doesn''t bear the responsibility of spiritual parents, if... She is not the spiritual support for the next ten years She will not hesitate to help Chu Xiao, because Chu Xiao''s life is more important than her own card! However Once she considered her own identity... Ling Qingqing''s eyes were dim, and her long hair was slightly closed She can''t do it, absolutely not! Because things here will spread all over Yangcheng and even all over Zhongzhou. After all, on such a large occasion, there is no shortage of spies from any company. They are hiding in the corner, either overtly or covertly Maybe today she''ll make a move, and tomorrow the Gong family and other hostile families will know her cards thoroughly, and then At this point, Ling Qingqing hesitated. Because this matter, really too much, involving too much, which involves not only her personal honor and disgrace, but also her father''s hard work! But "No, I can''t! I can''t wait to see the dead! " Ling Qingqing roared in her heart, "help me, I can''t help it! Father, please forgive my daughter''s willfulness Heart read so far, Ling Qingqing hair suddenly began to appear golden light, the secret method of starting in the blink of an eye! However Sun XingKong raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. As long as he had just hesitated, he had already accumulated his strength and seized the opportunity! Right now! Sun XingKong roared wildly, and his whole body was full of the power of life star. Then he turned into a shining star sword and cut it on lingqingji with a clang sound! Boom! It''s not a small blow for the strong one in simingjing. In addition to the previous distraction of lingqingqing, he was finally caught by sun XingKong! He heaved a breath, and the power of life star burst out completely. He poured the sword into his hand. With a downward wave, the bright star burst out, and instantly cut off the bun! Hiss! After listening to a strange light sound, Ling Qingqing immediately took back her long hair. However, it was strange to say that it was only the bun that had been cut off, but the scene was dripping with blood. Every drop of blood fell from Ling Qingqing''s hair "Miss!" Sun XingKong played tricks on her again and again, and hurt her. All the Lingjia felt that they had no light on their faces, and they were even more resentful! At the moment, immediately a crazy drink, Qi Qi rushed up! Bang bang! Even if sun XingKong was a strong man in simang, he was immediately shaken back under the desperate efforts of all the people, and he had a lot of scars on his body! After all, although lingqingqing was interrupted at the last moment when the secret method was launched, it was already badly damaged, but sun XingKong, who cut off her hair bun, was not much better! In order to hit him just now, he used his full cultivation. For a moment, he was very weak, his face was pale, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Unexpectedly, he felt tired of falling to the ground "Good... The secret of terror..." Sun XingKong took a breath. Just now, however, the two swords that he cut out with his full cultivation, even if they were changed into a strong one who was also the commander of destiny, could not be picked up. But Ling Qingqing actually carried them with the secret method that he had not completed, and even ate him back! It''s hard for sun XingKong to imagine that if he didn''t launch successfully, it would be like this. What would happen if he launched? What is the strength of the most proud woman in the Lingjia family¡° Huhu... "Sun XingKong was shocked and dodged the attack of the retinue of the spirit family! As soon as he waved his hand, the practitioners who were shocked by the scene just now all came back to their senses and helped sun XingKong share the pressure! Although they were soon defeated by the angry spirit family, sun XingKong took advantage of this opportunity to reach into his arms, take out a bottle of blood red pills and Gulu Gulu Gulu! Ling Qingqing was already weak, and was panting according to her heart. Seeing this scene, she could not help ignoring the injury and cried out: "this... Crazy blood pill? Sun XingKong, are you crazy? "¡° Ha ha ha... "After taking the pill, sun XingKong burst out a fierce red light all over his body. He brushed the floor and pushed all the Lingjia''s retinues away! There seems to be a strange fire in his eyes. He looks at Ling Qingqing and smiles, but the laughter is full of endless venom, "am I crazy? Yeah, I''m crazy! If I lose my heart and go crazy, I will promise those bastards of the Gong family to sell my daughter! " Ling Qingqing was slightly stunned, but she was so smart that she immediately inferred from all kinds of strange things: "is... That Qianxue..." "ha ha, now, can''t Qingqing''s niece think of it? Gong Xu! "Take the soul!"¡° No wonder... "Ling Qingqing clenched her fist, bit the teeth of the shell, and said:" Gong family, you are so cruel... "Ha ha, soul taking... That''s soul taking! My daughter is finished, my life is finished! But you... You don''t have to think about it! " It seems that sun XingKong was influenced by pills. As he spoke, the fire in his eyes became more intense. The whole person was in an unusual red color. He looked like a burning man wrapped in blazing fire¡° Even if overdraft my all, also must... Must kill all of you! After today, there will be no living people here, only corpses! " Sun XingKong is crazy and roars! Chapter 278 At this time, sun XingKong seemed to be completely crazy. He not only roared hysterically, but also stepped forward. His whole body was full of energy and burst out. He broke through the body of a squire with a bang! Boom! Blood storm, and then I don''t know how many of the squires were swept by the gas force, they were just thrown away by Shengsheng! After that, I saw sun XingKong walking towards lingqingqing step by step "Miss protection!" A group of retinues immediately called out, and one of them, an old man with a strong hand, called out, "don''t be afraid! Sun XingKong just used the crazy blood pill, and soon he will fall down! Die "Ha ha! Naive! My daughter is finished. Do you want to live? Look, it won''t be sun XingKong, but you As he spoke, sun XingKong took another step. His strength swept him, and another man fell down. However, when he stepped again like a demon, a cry suddenly rang out! You know, this time sun XingKong learned to be a good boy. He had isolated the upper box from the outside and completely closed it. So the people outside could not see what was going on in lingqingqing''s side. They just put all their mind into the shadow stone, the dangerous pictures "Ah, Master Chu!" The shrill cries of the crowd instantly attracted the eyes of Ling Qingqing and others. However, Chu Xiao was bombarded by the thunder and lightning gathered by hundreds of Thunderbirds. Although he had removed most of his strength, he was still half kneeling on the ground after the bombing. He seemed to be "dying" At this point, if people don''t know there is something wrong with these Thunderbirds, they are really stupid! All of a sudden, the crowd was excited, and everyone in the audience was angry. Even those who were bribed were guilty and didn''t dare to speak at this moment! After all, it''s going to kill people! "Ha ha! It''s too late. You know it''s too late! He''s dead. This kid is dead. Ha ha ha... " Seeing that Chu Xiao seemed to have only "one last breath", sun XingKong burst out a burst of laughter. He knew that after this time, sun XingKong would have a bad memory and be hated by people in Yangcheng forever! But what about that? He had been driven to the end of his tether - if his daughter had not become a puppet, he would not have been so crazy, but he knew that everything was irreparable Now, he can only be a dog of Gong family forever! The Lord of Yangcheng is going to be a dog, not to mention that Qianxue may become that guy''s... That guy''s At this point, sun XingKong had boundless hatred to vent! He wants a fight! He''s going to kill! In any case, at least to drag Chu Xiao and others into the water! "You Hearing the speech, Ling Qingqing, who didn''t know where the strength came from, banged through the closed compartment protected by the array and quickly jumped into the compartment. But sun XingKong didn''t stop him at all. He just laughed madly: "it''s late, I said it''s late! Wu that kid, you make my daughter become a puppet, I will take your life! Now, I see who can save you! Ha ha ha ha Boom! Laughter, the whole field suddenly came a violent sound, the ground quickly shaking up, countless cobweb like cracks spread! Ling Qingqing suddenly shrieked: "no!" "Ha ha! Dead! He''s dead With the shadow catching stone also can''t bear the power, bang bang like a series of firecrackers burst open, with sun XingKong''s crazy laughter, one after another hit on Ling Qingqing''s heart! This girl has never been so powerless since she was born! Why... Can''t you save him? Why... Have been exposed at all, but still can''t save him!? A drop of tears, quietly from the beautiful face of the spirit of green slide, tears dripping on the floor, heat rising, such as smoke dissipated! Ling Qingqing doesn''t even know how long it has been since she last cried like this Click, click Silent tears, such as pearls string general, Susu fall, Ling Qingqing dejected knelt down on the ground, covered his face to cry At this moment, she is no longer a spiritual parent, but a helpless girl who can''t protect her friends! However Next moment! Ling Qingqing''s ear, suddenly sounded a slightly tired, but with confidence and pride of the voice. "Sister Qing, why are you crying?" "Chu, Chu Xiao?" Ling Qingqing suddenly stood up, as if she had come to life in that moment. She turned around and looked at each other with half confidence and half expectation She''s not sure After all, how is that possible? A man, surrounded and beaten by hundreds of third-order beast king Thunderbirds, can survive in the end? Ling Qingqing asked herself, if you are in the same environment, the answer is conceivable! Because these Thunderbirds didn''t arrive in batches, but more than 300 of them swarmed in. Their siege would make Ling Qingqing have no chance to show her skills. No matter how strong her secret is, it will take time to push it! In other words, if she is in that kind of environment, I''m afraid she has not completed the secret method, and has been ruthlessly obliterated! This is the qualitative change brought by quantitative change! Even if the realm is a little higher, but once it is surrounded and beaten... Then unless it is really strong enough to be unmatched, there is basically only one end! But now... Is it my dream? Ling Qingqing even doubted whether she was hallucinating, but she really felt the person, the kind of friendly and safe atmosphere... It was him! It''s him, chuxiao! All of a sudden, Ling Qingqing rushed into Chu Xiao''s arms with a lunge, and a pair of jade arms suddenly held him tightly! Chu Xiao was stunned for a while, but he soon understood that, with a bitter smile, how should this stall... End¡° Elder sister Qing, er, actually I... "Chu Xiao was thinking about how to open his mouth, but Ling Qingqing had already stepped back with a smile, put her hands behind her, and said with some satisfaction:" after the exploration nearby, you are really lucky, my good brother! " Chu Xiao is a little embarrassed. His feelings just now are not the legendary domineering power. His sister took the initiative to post the "classic bridge section" to the door... "Just now, elder sister Qing, you, er..." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, and thought it was better to talk about it. However, Ling Qingqing knew what he was thinking just now, and could not help but get a cloud on his face, "What do you think, Chu Xiao! I''m your sister Chu Xiao curled his mouth and said: it''s not his own... But thanks, sister Qing! Just to show your true feelings, you sister, I know! However, in this rare warm moment, a sharp roar with endless madness suddenly rang up: "how can it be! You didn''t die? impossible! That''s hundreds of Thunderbirds! That''s hundreds of Thunderbirds in their prime Chapter 279 Under sun XingKong''s madness, he directly confessed himself. As soon as he said this, everyone immediately understood that the so-called gambling game has been a cover since the beginning of emotion? What sun XingKong really wants to do is to kill Chu Xiao? But... But there''s no need to put hundreds of third-order beasts, right? And, in its heyday, the king of the third-order beasts? You... Sun XingKong, you are not allowed to live. If these wild animals are not closed properly, they will run out Thinking of this, everyone shivered! The reason is very simple, everyone wants to get it. According to sun XingKong''s original idea, he must want to kill Chu Xiao, but after that? When Chu Xiao died, would the wild animals that had recovered to their full power disappear automatically? no The third-order King beast is not for fun. Of course, they will immediately tear open and closed the gate of the training ground, and then rush out to kill all the people on the scene! Although, there are many practitioners in the field, including Wushuang realm, Sanren realm and even simaming realm! However, don''t forget that most of the people here are just the first, second and even ordinary people who have no cultivation at all! Maybe those powerful people can survive, but it''s no joke that Thunderbird bombed several times and killed thousands of people in the chaos! There is no other reason, just because the site is too dense! People can''t run away! So... Most of them suddenly realized that they had picked up a small life, and they couldn''t help sweating. Good. What a vicious trick! All the people who responded immediately looked at Chu Xiao with admiration. No matter who claimed to be Chu Xiao''s supporter or who had been bribed to discredit Chu Xiao, they all stood up at that moment. There were ten thousand people in the audience, who clapped their hands to Chu Xiao. They really clapped their hands like thunder, which was highly praised by all living beings! "No way! Absolutely impossible Under the action of crazy blood pill, sun XingKong is still roaring! He was almost squeezing his last strength to get to this step! The only thing he wants to do now is to kill Chu Xiao, the "culprit"! As for the "culprit"? He, still reluctant to... Lay hands on her daughter''s body! Even if it is a puppet who has lost his soul, it is no longer the original one But, he still can''t do it! Therefore, sun XingKong can only pile up all his anger on Chu Xiao. Besides, he also wants many people to be buried with Chu Xiao! But why... Is this kid still alive? Why... It''s all like this. He''s not dead yet! Why? At this moment, no one was more angry than sun XingKong, but when he asked, everyone was not ashamed of sun XingKong, but at the same time, they all had doubts - yes, why? This can be carried down, is it still human? Chu Xiao is a man of course... So he did a little thing to prove his strength to the people in the field. Well, it''s a very small move. I can only see. Chu Xiao raised his hand, picked up something and threw it out. Bang! It hit the back of sun XingKong''s hand! There was an uproar! It''s not because Chu Xiao smashed sun XingKong in public - after all, it''s all about this. Even if Chu Xiao really started to kill, people would not think that Chu Xiao was wrong - they were surprised because what Chu Xiao threw out was the head of a third-order Thunderbird! The animal''s head is separated, and its death is ferocious, and its face is covered with dripping blood Is Do you? People suddenly thought of a possibility, can''t help but face big change! "It''s just a third-order beast. There are still hundreds of them. You wait and I''ll move them out for you Chu Xiao turns around quickly and moves in and out of the training ground. All of them are stunned. Even sun XingKong, who is very angry, looks at the head of the beast that has been almost destroyed. His anger turns to stupefaction But I didn''t wait for him to come back! Bang! Another head! Sun XingKong''s head was smashed and blood was pouring down, but he didn''t dodge. On the contrary, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed endless fear! And, just then! Bang! Still a head! Chu Xiao seems to be addicted to throwing. He kicks the animal head like a leather ball at sun XingKong! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of heads were kicked by Chu Xiao. Sheng Sheng covered sun XingKong''s whole body, leaving only a head full of panic "Now, do you understand?" Chu Xiao tossed his head, just like doing a little thing, waved his hand and said so lightly. The whole audience was stunned, immediately, completely boiling! "Chu, Master Chu is powerful!" "Great joy! Great joy! I also want to kill that guy with the head of the beast¡° Sun XingKong, sun XingKong, you can count thousands of times, but you didn''t count that the strength of our childe Chu is so strong! What can a third-order beast do to him? Didn''t you get your head smashed? "¡° How ironic! Sun XingKong''s "tool" to kill the Duke of Chu, will it turn out to be sun XingKong''s own "graveyard"¡° Ah! Don''t say it. It looks like that! "¡° If that''s true, it''s too much fun! Sure enough, it''s still the Duke of Chu There was a lot of jubilation and everyone laughed! What they talk about are some small characters who don''t fit well with aura, and the more people who go far on the road of cultivator, the more they see that it''s not simple! This is not the strength a teenager should have! How many teenagers in Zhongzhou can face the siege of hundreds of third-order wild animals? Instead of escaping, they deliberately show weakness and seize the opportunity to kill them all? No... it can''t be regarded as killing any more. Look at those heads, there are obvious signs of burning fire on them. It''s obvious that they were killed directly by an extremely powerful and terrifying trick! Is there such a strong trick? This power, has been comparable to some of the older generation of strong pressure box bottom trick, and even beyond it! All the people who have eyes dare not think about it any more, they just cast their eyes on Ling Qingqing! You know, the secret she showed just now is amazing, but after all, it hasn''t finished. No one knows what the combat power is... But now... A more terrifying and vivid example is in front of them! How can they not be shocked? Even, they can guess that after this war, Chu Xiao''s fame will start to spread all over Zhongzhou. This unknown guy will completely walk out of his first step of fame! It''s just that... This step is really too fast, and it hurts the self-esteem of these wasted people... Think about them, some of them are in their forties, and they are still suffering for their achievements and reputation! In Zhongzhou, however, fame is actually useful. Otherwise, the Gong family would not try their best to prevent Chu Xiao''s name of genius from being known by the Zhou government Chapter 280 In Zhongzhou, a great reputation can definitely make people enjoy a lot of unexpected things, such as the value of Zhoufu, people''s respect, and the coming wealth But at the same time! It will also bring people endless troubles! As the saying goes, big trees attract wind. Especially Chu Xiao, who moves forward quickly, one after another He is destined to be famous, but also doomed, there will be countless troubles to find him! For this point, Chu Xiao is very indifferent, after all, with his background, it is sooner or later to go to this step. But... Sun XingKong can''t accept it! He knew very well that after the war, Chu Xiao would be famous in Dongzhou, but sun XingKong would return to the loess. No, he would return to the "Tomb of the beast''s head" and die ironically, like a joke! He... Will not see where Chu Xiao can go at last! To be more precise, no one can see through! Once upon a time, the leader of riyao thought he had seen through, and then he was attacked by Chu Xiao and killed strongly; Later, Gong Xu thought that he had seen through it, and then he fell into the dilemma of having to go out in person There are many, many people... They all think that they have seen through Chu Xiao and that he is just like this. What happens? There is no accident that Chu Xiao makes the chicken fly and the dog jump. He is in a mess. He either dies or his heart is broken! Sun XingKong closed his eyes painfully. He knows, this game is over! After all, his Shura like aura was in fact made up! In fact, lingqingqing''s secret method of backfire is far beyond his imagination. Even if he takes crazy blood pill, he can only take a few strong breaths, and it is absolutely impossible to kill lingqingqing between several breaths! So... All he did at that time was just to delay time, in order to frighten Ling Qingqing, let her have no way to go back to save Chu Xiao! But... Even so, I still can''t kill Chu Xiao! But... Sun XingKong knew that no one was to blame. After all, who would have thought that he was so evil? Not only can you survive the death, but also throw back the Thunderbird''s head and say that you will be killed with your head "It''s the greatest stupidity of my life to fight against this son!" Sun XingKong sighed, and his struggling look eased. He shook his head and sat on the ground. Ling Qingqing frowned and was about to step forward, but Chu Xiao grabbed her: "sister Qing, don''t go there! He wants to die with us Ling Qingqing was slightly stunned, and then he saw that sun XingKong''s face, which had been calm, suddenly became very terrible. He suddenly gave a strange cry, his flesh and blood were surging, and his whole body was full of spirit, just like Hao RI Lin fan! The whole audience was shocked and retreated suddenly! However At that moment, Chu Xiao didn''t step back like everyone else. Instead, he stood forward with his sword! Yes, step forward. The body method is swept away! Charge! The long sword with starlight rushed forward in a flash against the scorching sun! Poof! Stab, pierce! In the blink of an eye, the light disappears! "How could this be..." Sun XingKong looked at the star sword on his chest. He held the sword in his hands in disbelief and pulled it out, but he didn''t move "You... You... Are dying... Are you..." At such a close distance, sun XingKong could naturally see Chu Xiao''s mouth twitching slightly and his chest undulating... Suddenly, sun XingKong woke up completely! He knew it, he knew it! Earlier this boy said that if he killed you with the head of a beast, it was a pit! Well, it''s just to make people mistakenly think that the boy still has strength and can fight, but... But in fact, the boy has already been on the verge of the limit! "If... If I didn''t play this easy to stop self explosion just now, I would fight to death and give him a sword..." Sun XingKong shuddered: if that''s true, then maybe, maybe he can really kill this enemy! "Too late to understand." Chu Xiao mouth blood flow down, suddenly a draw star sword, cold hum a. Click. Sun XingKong''s body fell down, blood flow into a pool, has no breath. Chu Xiao took a long breath and half knelt on the ground. "Chu Xiao!" "Master Chu!" There was an uproar in the field! Just now everyone saw that sun XingKong obviously wanted to give up his life and kill everyone in the field with his own explosion! But who knows that Chu Xiao is such a terrible monster. He has been injured like that. It''s not too much to say that he''s just hanging a breath, but he can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity and kill sun XingKong ahead of time This, this is how terrible fighting consciousness? What kind of monster is this!? If it wasn''t for him, if it wasn''t for him Everyone in the room has been dead twice! At the same time, all of them are concerned about Chu Xiao''s injury. However, at this moment, there is a discordant voice¡° Ah? What are you doing? Why don''t you come and congratulate me on winning this game? What about the referee? Hello That''s right. The speaker is Gong Xu''s Qianxue! It turned out that Chu Xiao had just walked out of the training ground, but there was still a little time left. Gong Xu grasped the performance and showed his skills. All kinds of skills were used to make the score soar again! I thought that as soon as I came out, I would get all the cheers and attention... Unexpectedly, as soon as I came out, no one was looking at him? Gong Xu was angry! A group of humble people, ignorant people! His magic archery, but even the big people in the state government have praised, this group of people actually do not know how to appreciate? That''s all, but at least, these people should also see the "score"! That''s three thousand! In such a short period of time, this achievement is absolutely a record breaking! You know. Yangcheng''s highest record so far is only 2200 points! And now? Gong Xu broke the record eight hundred percent! That''s a total of 800 points. Some so-called talents in Yangcheng only have this score when they enter the training ground. In other words, they only get a fraction of Gong Xu! Under such circumstances, shouldn''t the audience admire Gong Xu? Shouldn''t he be cheered as soon as he comes out? Shouldn''t a strong man come to ask for dogleg, and a girl with beautiful flowers shows her love? What''s going on? What''s going on! Gong Xu was really angry. He felt that he had been wronged. He yelled angrily: "referee, are you all dead! The result of the contest has not been announced yet! " A judge who had been bribed looked at him in embarrassment and said, "Qian, Qian Xue, your father... He just passed away..." "sun XingKong is dead?" Gong Xu completely forgot that he was infiltrating into the body now. After a moment, he casually waved, "the old man died when he died. What''s the matter with me when he died? Announce the result of the contest quickly In this way, he even felt this body resonate... Words fall, the referee was obviously surprised: they all heard that the daughter of the city Lord was a tyrannical woman, but did not expect that she was so unkind! Chapter 281 So think, that referee face had a trace of displeasure, heart said you this girl is too unfriendly. But... Considering that this is the other party''s family affair, she Qianxue is still the legal heir to the position of city Lord, and his referee has become infamous after these two days. What can we do in the future if we don''t find a thigh to hold her? Obviously, the referee is also in the game. He is in a hurry! He also does not think, after today, "thousand snow" this thigh also can be called thigh? Pig''s hoof is almost the same! "Don''t you announce the result to me soon?" Gong continued again. "Er, this..." After hearing that, the referee finally chose Yiyan to investigate the data of the competition just now. Because the final movement was too big, the shadow catching stone could not bear to break directly. Now there is no other person''s score. Gong Xu only knows his own score when he is in the training ground, but not Chu Xiao''s! Therefore, even if the referee has to check, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t check. Once he checks, his face changes greatly! Body, tremble slightly! After a pause, the referee said: "that... Thousand snow! Your father''s affairs are very important. Don''t worry about this gamble... " Before he finished, Gong Xu waved his hand impatiently and hummed, "what are you talking about? When you are asked to announce the results of the competition, you will announce... Oh! I get it Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Gong continued to pick eyebrows and said, "do you think 3000 is too humiliating? Hum! You don''t forget, you are the referee, talking about justice! Be realistic, understand? Even if you really humiliate that boy, you have to announce it out loud. Don''t be afraid to offend others! " Gong Xuyue said that the more confident he was, the more he supported the referee. I think so. It''s three thousand to zero. Of course, the referee feels embarrassed for Chu Xiao. It''s hard to say! But... This is also in line with common sense! After all, that Chu Xiao didn''t even bring his aura bow and arrow. How could he have any score? "Say it! Speak quickly At this point, Gong continued to smile coldly when he saw that the people around him were more or less strange. He wanted to slap his face. He ignored the strange atmosphere and yelled! "Really... Really?" The referee looked strange and hesitant "Say it! How much nonsense? Say what you say Gong Xu was completely impatient, and he burst into a rage and drank a word. The referee took a deep breath, and then tried to use a smooth tone to say: "Qian Xue, your score is 3000 points. Congratulations on breaking the record..." Gong continued to wave his hand. In his opinion, this is a matter of course. He said impatiently, "I already know this. Let''s say his share." The referee sighed: "Chu Xiao''s words... No points." "No points? ha-ha! It''s zero! I know, this is a fool, even without a bow and arrow into the beast training ground, ha ha, no wonder it is zero Seeing that Gong Xu was still elated and ridiculed in the strange tone of yin and Yang, the referee suddenly felt a little heartless, but the referee on the side of Ling Qingqing didn''t worry about it. He stabbed the former immediately, covered his mouth and tried to hide his smile, and motioned the former to go on The referee only hardened his head and said, "that, Qianxue! Chu Xiao He, he is not without points, he is the end of the whole court! That''s to say... Kill Thunderbird completely "And, and." "Those Thunderbirds just now, their strength is weird, which is beyond the expectation of city masters of all ages! So this kind of result is incredible, there is no way to count the score.... " Gong Xuguan didn''t even care about the sound. When he heard the first half of the sentence, he began to laugh happily: "ha! I just said, it''s really three thousand to zero. This weak man doesn''t look at his own virtue, and even wants to compete with me... After that, of course, he is "finished". What''s worth emphasizing... Wait, wait! " As soon as Gong Xu''s words came out, he suddenly found that his eyes around him had changed, and he looked like a fool. Gong Xu was stunned for a while, and it took him a long time to recover! "Qian Xue, do you really understand? What I''m saying is, Mr. Chu Xiao, he... Ended the whole audience... " The referee gave Gong Xu another wake-up call! "After all? You, you say, what do you say? " Gong Xu stepped back a few steps in disbelief and began to yell like a cat that had been trampled on its tail! Everyone knows that Thunderbirds in the training ground multiply very fast. Even if they multiply a lot, they will become weak, but there are at least ten thousand Thunderbirds in the group. Do you think they have been killed? To whom! How long has it been? How long has it been? " Gong Xu thought more and more that it was totally impossible. He shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible. You referees must have cheated! Yes! You are a group of fraudsters! How much good did that boy give you! " Drink again and again, resound through the audience! Obviously, Gong Xu has not made clear the situation up to now. You know, at the moment when Chu Xiaoqiang just supported him and put out the light and dark holy fire, even the shadow catching stones made by excellent craftsmen and able to bear the full force of the strong men of simanjiang were completely shattered by that residual force - those third-order Thunderbirds were naturally cleared at one time! After all, not all Thunderbirds are in full bloom. Moreover, the flame of light and dark has its own burning characteristics. As long as it is used properly, it is enough to form a large-scale fire killing! But these, Gong Xu does not know! Even if he knew it, he would never believe it! Because it''s a slap in the face! Just now, he swore that how to humiliate Chu Xiao, and even forced the referee to make a judgment again and again! But what happened? Referee, but said such a "absurd" truth... If Gong Xu believed, what was he doing before that? Do you want abuse and shame¡° Fake! It must be a fake¡° This boy doesn''t have a bow and arrow at all. Do so many Thunderbirds fight with swords? Hum, a group of old dogs, you must have taken bribes. Good! Dare to confuse right and wrong in front of the city Lord''s house! How dare you Gong Xu clenched his fist. As for the fact that he ordered sun XingKong to pay bribes, he completely ignored it! In other words, he didn''t feel any shame at all. On the contrary, once he guessed someone else''s bribe, he immediately burst into violence... This virtue is simply contemptible! When this sentence fell into the ears of the referee, he was trembling with anger: This... How can this woman be so shameless! It is clear that you bribed us. What does it have to do with others? But you, turn around and sell us. You still point at my nose and scold me? Clay figurine also has three points of anger, not to mention a highly respected "referee"? Such a thought, the referee immediately decided to backwater! He wants to tell all the truth, so that everyone can see clearly, the so-called city Lord''s house is dirty! Thinking, the referee''s cheek was slightly twisted. Chu Xiao looked at the scene, and his mouth Rose: so far, everything is the same as he expected Chapter 282 The referee''s mind is easy to guess. And this, just catered to the need of Chu Xiao! Because sun XingKong is dead and the position of the city Lord is completely vacant, if a witness comes out at this time to expose all his crimes... Then the public opinion will be in a uproar! But, once this matter makes big, the spirit family may operate the space to be many. As long as the operation is proper, it is likely to win the big city of Yangcheng! At that time, whether it''s Ling Qingqing''s desire to find someone, or Chu Xiao''s idea of going to the Ling family to send a letter, it can be implemented smoothly! It can be said that there is no harm but all benefits! Of course, the referee doesn''t know about these calculations. He only knew that he was fed up with it. He had just collected some money, and he had to pay the price of being infamous for it! The more you think about this deal, the less cost-effective it is. Now it''s still being pointed at by the nose and slandered wantonly. Finally, the referee can''t help but fight back and even fight back on the spot! Of course, in normal times, he would not dare to fight back against Qianxue. But now he calms down and finds that fighting back is the best choice! Well, it will put him back on the side of justice! Everyone in the audience will agree with him to attack Gong Xu! reason? It''s very simple, because everyone has been saved twice by Chu Xiao. Even those who have been bought are deeply impressed by this kindness, so they are ashamed and shut up! As a result, Gong Xu is still alive, but he wants to show off when everyone is moved. Why is this different from finding a cigarette? What''s more, if Gong Xu''s show off is really true, it''s fine. But in fact? These show off are all false, Gong Xu can''t play Chu Xiao, but is completely abused by others! That''s it. What else! What people hate most is that they think they are like the king of heaven even though they have no ability! "So now that everyone is in a state of excitement, we need a leader to pull the bow and shoot the first arrow..." The referee quickly analyzed the situation and his eyes lit up! If he was the first one to shoot, he would let Chu Xiao... No, Master Chu would give him a free hand, right? Thinking, the referee gave Chu Xiao a look, Chu Xiao smile, slowly nodded, indicating that if you do, you can atone for your sins! Referee spirit, but then feel panic inexplicable: he just a look delivery, Chu Xiao has understood all his plans! This... Does it mean that everything is planned by Master Chu? let me put it another way. Is he in charge of this strange gamble all the time? "Hiss!" The referee couldn''t help but take a breath. If what he guessed was true, the Duke of Chu would be terrible! "Before me, where on earth did I have the courage to fight against such a person..." The referee sighed deeply, then his eyes became firm! At first, he still had three points of hesitation. Did he really want to offend the "Lord of the city"? After all, although sun XingKong died, he obviously colluded with other people. In case the other party shot him in the head, wouldn''t he be too unjust? But now "Fight! The chance of life is here Thinking, the referee immediately took out a thing from xumijie, his eyes were like eagles, aiming at "Qianxue"! Well, it''s not a lethal weapon, but a kind of... The most humiliating thing for a proud girl like "Qianxue"! Crack! A foul smelling black mud, instant hit, a crack in the body of a thousand snow flowers! This is a special mud from the black swamp of Zhongzhou. It is colorless and tasteless at ordinary times, but once it is soaked in human body, it will stink all over in ten days! Compared with ordinary rotten eggs, this thing is a hundred times more insidious! Gong Xu trembled immediately! Although he can''t feel the whole feeling of the body, there are still some local feelings! So, when the stench came, it immediately made him vomit! Next! Gong Xu is furious! "You, what have you done! How dare you... " "I''m wrong!" The referee''s eyes twinkled with excitement and elation. He only felt that there had never been a more beautiful moment in his life! Without saying a word, he interrupted Gong Xu, and then began to take out the mud crazily. One by one, he hit Gong Xu! Normally, Gong Xu, a member of the Gong family, would not be hit by such means. However, the problem is that he is confused and hard to concentrate. On the other hand, he has consumed too much physical strength in his previous performance, so that he is now judged to be far inferior to him. He is in a mess! Of course This is not the most embarrassing thing for Gong Xu. What embarrassed him most was that his awkward posture was completely exposed in the eyes of the public! This makes the people who are still hesitating in the field have bright eyes! You know, after all, they saw the heroism of the "thousand snow" battle, so some of them didn''t dare to fight, but now? The fool can see that the goods are at the end of a bolt! What are we waiting for¡° Together¡° ha-ha! I''ve wanted to do that for a long time! "¡° Woman! You have today, too Among the excited shouts, a large area of rotten eggs and rotten vegetables poured down from all directions like raindrops. In a word, "thank you" sun XingKong. It was his shameless act yesterday that made people specially bring some more pickles for a rainy day. Look, isn''t it useful¡° You, you! You lowly people dare to... " Gong Xu was furious, but before he finished a word, he was drowned in the vast sea of people! what? You ask sun XingKong''s staff? They are all the people who want to shoot horses. Seeing that the situation is over, they have already given up their arms and surrendered. Therefore, the people in the arena are reckless! After throwing away the "garbage", they rushed to Gong Xuyi and beat him like a tide¡° Damn it! Damn it! A group of lowly people, you, you really dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? Ah... No, don''t fight! How can it hurt so much! I am... Ah, who, who kicked me where... I fought with you... Ah... "Pooh Ling Qingqing couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene. She was one of the few people who knew that Qian Xue was actually possessed by Gong Xu. At the beginning, how arrogant and arrogant was gong Xu relying on his back to the Gong family? I don''t want to talk about it far away. I just want to talk about the recent attack on the carriage. He personally took charge of it. At that time, he was totally crazy. Even before he left, he didn''t forget to put down his cruel words... But now? Face smeared with mud, body smashed with rotten eggs, fists and kicks by low-level practitioners and even ordinary people... Just looking at this fight, who would think that this is a young Tianjiao of Gong family¡° What a turn of fortune! Gong Xu, you also have today The more lingqingqing thought about it, the more joyful she was. Even her heart itched. Some couldn''t help but want to end in person! Just then. Chu Xiao came over and said in a low voice: "elder sister Qing, the overall situation has been decided. It''s time for us to take the next step..." Chapter 283 The spirit is green and the expression is deep. Of course she knew what Chu Xiao was talking about. Today, sun XingKong is dead, and sun Qianxue will be "unable to succeed", so the position of the Lord of Yangcheng is vacant! If we follow the normal process, the elders in the city should report to the Zhou government, and then the Zhou government will choose a virtuous person to take over the position of the city leader But If they really follow this process, their two-day hard struggle is not worth it! Lingqingqing deeply understand, Chu Xiao for this moment, pay how much? But he endured humiliation, and did not hesitate to bear all kinds of unfairness and blindness. Until now, he finally succeeded, which made Yangcheng people have great sympathy and admiration for him! Of course, this is Ling Qingqing''s view. In Chu Xiao''s opinion, the plot is true, and the intention to build up power is true. But when it comes to humiliation? Do you feel unfair? That''s a joke. In Chu Xiao''s heart, all this was just some entertainment! Just like the previous life, the level of playing the game was too high, and the game was not difficult, so I put all kinds of restrictions on myself to increase the experience of the game! In this case, it''s the same. Chu Xiao didn''t feel any humiliation at all. In his opinion, the despicable means of sun XingKong and others are just like ridiculous monkeys jumping up and down. He thinks he has laid a net, but he doesn''t know that Chu Xiao only treats them like ants from beginning to end! Easy, can crush! You do not see, sun XingKong played so many means, in the end is not Chu Xiao whole to ruin, dying all have regret? There is Gong Xu, not to mention that he was forced to end in person before, but now he has been beaten by thousands of people, experiencing unprecedented physical pain and spiritual humiliation! Therefore, Chu Xiao''s game was a complete victory. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have the "subdued emotion" in Ling Qingqing''s imagination. But these, Ling Qingqing does not know! She only thought that Chu Xiao for her, suffered so many grievances, and finally came to this step! At present, the people of Yangcheng have been gathered up by Chu Xiao. If we have to report to Mingzhou government and send a stranger to pick peaches... Let alone Chu Xiao''s answer, Ling Qingqing will be the first to strongly oppose it! Therefore, in the situation where the overall situation has been decided, we must not report to the state government directly! If you want to go, you have to go another way "Create established facts, let the prefectural envoy see that the overall situation of Yangcheng has been decided, it''s not good to interfere more..." Ling Qingqing''s mind turns and his ideas improve rapidly. This plan, to put it more popularly, is "cutting first and then playing"! Chu Xiao looked at Ling Qingqing and nodded to show his approval. In the current situation, it is really necessary to support a city leader first, and then admit it by the Zhou government! Coincidentally, there is such a perfect excuse right now Chu Xiao''s eyes swept to the "thousand snow body" in the crowd, which had been beaten so fast that he had no gas, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Yes, once the proud girl dies in the hands of Yangcheng people, it will become the best "excuse" in this game! "Sun XingKong, the former city master, acted in a perverse way, which aroused people''s indignation. They were so angry that they killed sun XingKong''s daughter. His power was already on fire. However, they had no choice but to go over the Zhou government for the time being and choose a deputy city master..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned. This is a perfect excuse to stop all those who are dissatisfied with this. After all, it takes time for the Zhou government to send a new city leader, and Yangcheng is in chaos. Can''t we just ignore this chaos just because of the "rules"? Chu Xiao began to think. In today''s situation, as long as the Acting City Master is in the upper position, there will be no other person to seize the position of city master. Unless the Acting City master can''t pacify the people, otherwise... The pacified people will never accept that the Zhou government will send the new city master again! Taking into account the importance of Yangcheng, Zhoufu is bound to seek stability and recognize the Acting City Master! let me put it another way. At this stage, as long as we support a deputy city leader, pacify the people, and solve the chaos, we will be formally appointed by the Zhou government, so that we can firmly control Yangcheng, a big city in Zhongzhou! "This is an opportunity for the further rise of Lingjia. Sister Qing, don''t miss it." Chu Xiao''s eyes indicate Ling Qingqing: it''s time for her to stand up and shout! But Ling Qingqing shook her head with a smile and said, "throw me papaya and give it back to Qiongyao! Good brother, this is not the chance of our Lingjia''s rise, but your rise "What?" Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. Before he returns to his mind, Ling Qingqing has stridden out of the room. Through a sound amplifying device, the sound is transmitted to the whole audience! "I''m ling Qingqing! Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet for a moment and listen to me! " As the voice fell, everyone was stunned, and gradually recovered from anger and excitement. This time, they found that "Qianxue" had already stopped Yes, Qianxue is dead. What''s more, he was surrounded by thousands of people and killed alive! There is no doubt that she is destined to be nailed to the stigma pillar of Yangcheng and be scolded by later generations! She and sun XingKong really have a tacit understanding. One is buried by the head of a beast, and the other is beaten and beaten to death. It''s a shame to die, which corresponds to what they did in the past! The so-called karma is probably like this! Of course... In addition to them, Gong Xu, who is attached to Qianxue, can''t say that he retreats completely! Because, even if he is attached to Qianxue, the body is not really hurt, but the pain suffered by Qianxue is clearly passed on to him! Moreover, this kind of pain is only a feeling, not a real injury, so Gong xuzong has an amazing cultivation, and he can''t resist it at all! In particular, when Qian Xue died, Gong Xu also tasted the horror between life and death, and almost didn''t survive! That''s one of the limits of soul taking. Even if he finally survived, Gong Xu also suffered a huge backfire. At least 70% of his Xuangong was wasted. It''s not enough to say that he hurt his muscles and bones! Not to mention, he suffered a huge spiritual impact after the battle, and his whole body was ready to move! It can be said that Gong Xu has never suffered such a setback in his life! This kind of him, whether he can stand in front of Chu Xiao in the future, is already a problem... Of course, these, the people in the field don''t know, they just found that they killed "Qian Xue" and fell into fear for a moment! After all, no matter how to say, it is also the daughter of sun XingKong, the proud girl Qianxue who has accumulated power for a long time! Just now they are in the blood, and they don''t feel that when they wake up, they all start to be afraid... And what Ling Qingqing wants is that they are afraid! Seeing this, she immediately showed her eyebrows and said, "you guys, you are very happy to get rid of the evil in Yangcheng. But sun XingKong and his daughter are so powerful that you don''t want to be punished in autumn, do you? And the current situation... Only by temporarily electing a new city leader to live in Yangcheng, can we ensure your peace! " As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes brightened and nodded. Ling Qingqing took advantage of the lotus step to show Chu Xiao in front of everyone¡° If so... Do you still want to meet the new city master? " Chapter 284 Green elder sister, you do me! This is Chu Xiao''s first thought after hearing Ling Qingqing''s words. You know, although Chu Xiao had planned the plan of replacing the city master, he never thought about going up from the beginning to the end! After all, I''m just an outsider. I don''t have any qualifications in Zhongzhou, and I have many important things to do. I won''t stay in Yangcheng for a long time! Of course, the most important thing is that Yangcheng is a big city famous for its rich real estate and deep city. There are also many special buildings that Chu Xiao praises, such as the previous special Reiki cultivation room, which can actually improve the fit between practitioners and Reiki. This is no less than directly improving the qualification! And, such magical buildings, Yangcheng also handed down several, are ancient city owners spend thousands of years to build slowly! It can be said that having Yangcheng is equivalent to having a fairly good strategic base in Zhongzhou! Because of this great significance, Chu Xiao never thought of competing with the Lingjia for the position of the city leader. He only wanted to make friends with the Lingjia, in exchange for them to launch the "Lingxin missionary" at a high price to report peace to Lu jiuer and others. However, he never thought that the more he didn''t fight, the more lingqingqing wanted to give! After all, in her view, this time can kill sun XingKong, won Yangcheng, nine Chengdu is Chu Xiao! What they did was just to make sure the gambling was going on, that is, to act as the background of a Chu Xiao Is it clear that there is only such a meager "contribution", but you have to pick the biggest peach? Ling Qingqing asked herself that she could not do such a thing. Especially, seeing that Chu Xiao was so noble, he never thought of fighting with their Lingjia from beginning to end... Ling Qingqing was more moved and ashamed! She made up her mind to let Chu Xiao take over Yangcheng in person, and would never win his victory! "Sister Qing, I appreciate your kindness, but how can I spend so much time here? Let alone manage a city for a long time... " Chu Xiao also easily see through the idea of Ling Qingqing, for a moment wry smile. Seeing this, Ling Qingqing smiles, moves her steps to him and whispers: "Chu Xiao, don''t worry. I have my own sense of it. Listen to me, there are three advantages to being a city Lord! " "First of all, people in Yangcheng are in a panic now. It''s very difficult for anyone other than you to directly frighten Yangcheng and stabilize the order, so that Zhoufu will default to the position of city leader!" "Second, Yangcheng has a long history. In the era of Sino continental war, Yangcheng is a place for military strategists. It is of great significance in all aspects! Therefore, once you become the Lord of Yangcheng and get the approval of Zhoufu, the Gong family will worry about you again! After all, no matter how strong their Gong family is, they dare not openly murder the city master appointed by Zhou Fu! " "Third, it''s your biggest worry about energy consumption. In fact, it''s very simple. If you don''t mind, our Lingjia family can provide help. You can be a shopkeeper directly. You don''t need to be bothered by any trifles, and you can enjoy the status of the Lord of Yangcheng and the resources of the whole city... " Every piece of analysis, Chu Xiao heard also slightly staring, as if to open a new perspective. Indeed In this game, he is a bit confused. In fact, as Ling Qingqing said, he only needs to put up a name to frighten the curfew with the title of city master, and then he can get many benefits without any effort! Of course, from another angle, the last one mentioned by Ling Qingqing is also equivalent to putting Chu Xiao on the air. It is impossible to reach such an agreement if it is not for the two sides who trust each other! Fortunately, Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing share weal and woe together. Naturally, they know that each other will not pit themselves. Moreover, Chu Xiao is really burdened with heavy responsibilities. He doesn''t want to be locked in Yangcheng because of his position as a city leader, so this suggestion is not to seize power, but to loosen the ties "Chu Xiao, you can rest assured that if you intend to govern Yangcheng in the future, our Lingjia family will return the great government." Ling Qingqing saw that Chu Xiao didn''t speak and added a sentence in a low voice. Chu Xiao smiles and shakes his head: "elder sister Qing, I don''t trust you... Just now, I was just thinking about how to govern Yangcheng." "Oh?" Ling Qingqing is stunned. Does this good brother have the ability to govern the city? Where does she know that Chu Xiao has seen so far? Didn''t you see that even the big tribes of Jiuyao were well managed by him? What is a Yangcheng? Chu Xiao thought for a moment, and then directly opened his mouth. He told Ling Qingqing several important principles. Ling Qingqing didn''t care much at the beginning, but he was shocked when he heard a few ten figures! Because what Chu Xiao said was all about the main points, which coincided with what she thought, and even... There was a gap! "Good brother, how many more surprises do you have to give my sister?" Ling Qingqing''s eyes are shining, and there is a trace of admiration in her admiration. Chu Xiao doesn''t think it''s anything. He smiles and shakes his head to Ling Qingqing. At this moment, the noisy crowd below seems to have recovered from their astonishment. After all, how can they not be shocked by such a big thing as the leader of the city? As soon as he passed, everyone nodded and yelled to Chu Xiao! "Miss Ling is right. How dare you ask Mr. Chu to take over the position of the city leader?"¡° Master Chu, please step up¡° Only Master Chu can keep the city safe¡° My Qingyan Gang is willing to give full support to Mr. Chu and stabilize Yangcheng Countless shouts came one after another, and even more people bowed down on the spot and cried out directly to the Lord of the city! Look at that scene, it''s the heart of all people¡° Look, Chu Xiao, everything you did before is not in vain! Everyone, I''m thinking of you. You are the most suitable candidate for the leader of Yangcheng city! " Ling Qingqing takes the opportunity to say, dispel the last doubt in Chu Xiao''s heart¡° Thank you very much, sister Qing Chu Xiao clasped his fist politely, while Ling Qingqing shook his head and said with a smile, "you deserve it. What''s the point? Come on, take over the position of the Lord of the city... "Wait a minute!" At this time, suddenly, a noisy voice sounded, but a young man suddenly frowned, as if thinking of something, said: "no, no! Master Chu is brave, but he is weak. Even if we approve him, people outside may not approve him! In my opinion, Miss Qingqing must be our city master''s wife, so as to stabilize the city... "In a word, everyone was stunned, and then nodded: that''s the reason! After all, with Chu Xiao''s military intelligence and Ling Qingqing''s power, only in this way can men and women match each other, can they completely settle down in Yangcheng, right¡° I support it¡° Well, I also heard that just now miss Qingqing seems to be desperate to save Mr. Chu? She must have made a secret promise to Master Chu¡° Please take the throne immediately, and then quickly marry Miss Qingqing, with the heart of all the people in Anyang City! " All of them yell one after another, hearing that Chu Xiao is stunned, while Ling Qingqing''s ears are burning red, and his whole body is uncomfortable, so he immediately stomps his feet¡° Hu, what nonsense! We... We''re not... "Before we finished speaking, we seemed to feel the people''s playful sight. Lingqingqing was so ashamed that she stamped her feet and hid her face to escape from the scene Chapter 285 Soon after. The inn where lingqingqing stayed. "Miss Qingqing, will you follow me?" "That''s right. Everyone knows who you are in your heart, so why deceive yourself?" "Don''t talk about it. Madam, it''s shameful. Just slow down..." "Yes! The city master''s wife will figure it out. Let''s shout again later... " "Ah, we are also broken hearted. You say these two people are so talented and beautiful. Why don''t they get married?" All the voices are noisy. They are like mercury pouring down the floor. They can be heard from downstairs to upstairs, even when the windows are closed! On the pavilion, Ling Qingqing is very shy and buries her head directly into the pillow. "Miss, these people have gone too far! Do you need to teach them a lesson? " A young servant frowned and said, "no... how can I deal with... Those people?" "But! They don''t take Miss Qingyu seriously! How dare you say that the young lady matches that boy... " The young servant still snorted discontentedly, but Ling Qingqing got up from the pillow, looked at the servant like an eagle falcon, and said, "say it again? What do you mean, that kid? " "This... Miss! Isn''t it? That boy even if some strength, but how to say is also weak, no backing! How can he be worthy of a young lady? " The young servant was stunned. He had never seen the young lady be so strict with her subordinates, but... Up to now, he could only tell what he really thought. In his opinion, it should be the young master of a big family, or even the noble son of Zhou family, who can match the young lady! "Take it back." Ling Qingqing''s expression suddenly turned cold and poured out coldly. "What, what?" When the young servant stayed, he didn''t understand the meaning of lingqingqing''s words. "I said, take back what you said!" Ling Qingqing''s eyes were serious and said coldly, "Chu Xiao, he... Deserves anyone!" "This..." The young servant''s forehead was cold and sweaty, but he still lowered his head and said, "yes, my subordinates have lost their words." Ling Qingqing didn''t answer and waved her hand: "at the beginning, when the motorcade was attacked, it was Mr. Chu who saved us, including you! But in your heart, you always treat Master Chu so lowly... Do you think you should? " "That''s wrong for my subordinates!" The young servant half knelt down. But Ling Qingqing shook her head and said, "don''t say much! From now on, you don''t have to be with me anymore. Mr. Bai, take him down. " "Yes, miss." An old man appeared and left with a young attendant. The young attendant was very depressed and said in a low voice: "I just told the truth. How could the young lady lose her temper? Is Miss really in love with that... Master Chu? " "You! I don''t understand The old man shook his head, looked at the young man, showed the expression of a past person, and said, "the so-called love often starts from unconsciousness. Miss now to that person, may not be true love of men and women, but the future is difficult to say. Moreover, even if it''s not the love between men and women, in the young lady''s heart, Chu Xiao''s status has already surpassed you and me! " "Don''t you mean to annoy the young lady when you mention his faults at such a time?" The young servant lowered his head and said, "I, too, was confused for a moment. I thought Miss didn''t like those people chewing their tongue, so... " "Whether the young lady likes it or not, it''s not something we subordinates should care about! Besides... Miss''s marriage is the last forbidden area she wants to mention! Those who don''t know what they are talking about are OK, but you can''t say it! " The old man gave a piece of advice. The young servant seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and he nodded: "I see. Thank you for your advice! I will be cautious in my words and deeds in the future! " "Well, just remember!" The old man was just talking. Suddenly, a man from the city master''s mansion came out in a hurry. He came to the old man, whispered something, and then turned to leave. The old man''s face changed slightly in an instant, and his expression seemed to be a mixture of joy and surprise "Bai Lao, what''s the matter?" The young attendant was slightly stunned and asked. "Well, it''s a formidable young man!" The old man shook his head and grinned bitterly, as if laughing at himself. He said, "Master Chu, you''ve already taken control of the city Lord''s mansion with kindness and power! The man just now, the messenger he sent, said that he had sent the most people, and started the search array that can only be activated by the token of the city Lord, to help us find people... " "This... How is this possible? That''s too fast! " The young servant was shocked! You know, the city Lord''s mansion is sun XingKong''s stronghold, but that Chu Xiao was able to frighten him in such a short time, even as an arm''s command, and lend them to use? This... Is incredible¡° Now it seems that the young lady is right again. " The old man shook his head and grinned bitterly, "this Chu Xiao is really worthy of anyone... At least, from now on, he is the Lord of Yangcheng! Whatever is weak, it will pass... "In a word, although he didn''t mean it, he still made the young servant blush: I think what he said just now is that Chu Xiao is weak, isn''t he? In his imagination, Chu Xiao should rely on the support of their spiritual family in order to take over the city Lord''s house and become a "puppet" city Lord. Therefore, he felt that Chu Xiao was "unworthy" - but now it seems that... Support? Puppets? What a mess of ideas! Others, clearly have the ability to become the real master of Yangcheng! Just, take care of affection and so on, not greedy for power! The more the young servant thought about it, the more he felt that he was a villain just now. He was ashamed for a moment¡° I''ll report it to miss, and miss will be happy. " The old man looked at the ashamed young servant and shook his head, but he didn''t despise him. He just sympathized with him. Didn''t he just feel that Chu Xiao was still weak? If you want to say shallow vision, he also has a share¡° We can''t have a glimpse of the son of heaven. " With emotion, the old man quickly walked into the room and told Ling Qingqing everything. After hearing this, Ling Qingqing was also slightly surprised: she was still shy, and Chu Xiao had finished a big event? This... "In the end is to act quickly, or did not put me in mind..." inexplicably, Ling Qingqing had this idea of resentment, this idea just rose, she was startled by her own idea, repeatedly shook her head, as if this can put aside the miscellaneous thoughts! Just... It doesn''t seem to be of any use. Ling Qingqing''s face is even more red¡° No, I can''t think about it any more. It''s important to think about business first. " Ling Qingqing took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he looked at the old man and said, "since Chu Xiao is ready, we will cooperate with them immediately and search Yangcheng in an all-round way!"¡° This time, be sure to find "the adult!" Chapter 286 "Sister Qing, all the people have been sent out." Soon after. Chu Xiao comes to the Inn and talks with Ling Qingqing, "but who are you looking for?" It is reasonable to say that after so many things, Ling Qingqing should be more concerned about the control of Yangcheng now, but the fact is obviously not like that! In lingqingqing''s heart, it seems that it is more important to find "that person" than to get this Yangcheng! Who on earth can make parents and daughters of Ling miss so much? Chu Xiao was curious. Of course, this is not jealous - not to mention that there is no actual "private relationship" between them, Chu Xiao has no jealous position. What''s more, Chu Xiao knows with her toes that the person Ling Qingqing is looking for should be a respected elder. She is looking for him, and it can''t be because of the privacy of men and women "... now, sister Qing can''t hide from you any more." Ling Qingqing tidied up her appearance and responded seriously. The previous shyness was covered up by her. At this moment, she completely showed the grace of lingjianv. In the final analysis, Ling Qingqing is not because of some children''s private affairs, will forget the big plan of the little daughter''s home. At this scene, the old guard was very pleased. At the same time, he could not help feeling that he could make such a woman show her shyness just now... This young master Chu Xiao is really amazing! "Chu Xiao, I didn''t talk about it in detail before. I don''t believe you, but it''s too much to do with..." Ling Qingqing thought about it and added another sentence. Chu Xiao shook his head and laughed, indicating that he didn''t care. After all, the so-called trust is built up little by little. Blind belief is just irresponsible to both sides! And at the beginning, Ling Qingqing and his friendship is not deep, willing to tell him, this is quite a trust. Chu Xiao won''t be surprised. Instead, he picked up a cup of tea and motioned Ling Qingqing to continue. Ling Qingqing threw a grateful look in his eyes and said, "Chu Xiao, you probably don''t know that Zhongzhou has a very mysterious force in addition to Dongzhou, which is controlling the direction of Zhongzhou secretly. That force is called "Ciyun hall"... Eh? Chu Xiao, why do you look like this? " Ling Qingqing is telling the truth, and suddenly sees that Chu Xiao''s expression changes abruptly. He can''t help but be stunned. Naturally, she didn''t know what the three words of Ciyun hall meant to Chu Xiao! "Ciyun Hall... At the beginning, the only clue about the first aristocratic family of Jiuyao mountain that should be told by tiemi was Ciyun hall!" Chu Xiao''s heart was trembling. He thought that it would take at least a year for him to find something in the deep mountains and forests. Who knows, just came to Zhongzhou not long, actually heard these three words from lingqingqing''s mouth! "They... Are the hidden forces that influence the direction of Zhongzhou?" Chu Xiao speculated. From the current point of view, this "first aristocratic family" should be the "kindling" left by the family in the Jiuyao catastrophe. Even if the "kindling" failed to develop into a prairie fire later, it declined. But... The skinny Luo is bigger than Ma, and they still have countless details. Even if they secretly control the direction of Zhongzhou, it should not be difficult! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao was more eager to find the first aristocratic family: let''s not say that they built high towers, but the skill of warming and nourishing the spirit is worth exploring. I''m afraid there are countless ties between the Jiuyao holy fire and them! What Chu Xiao wants to do now is to find a safe way to burn the blood curse seal without disturbing the people behind the scenes! To achieve this, we need to have a deeper understanding of Jiuyao holy fire! In that case, the first family that once ruled the tribes of Jiuyao can''t be ignored! "If we can get some ancient materials from them..." Thinking, Chu Xiao''s eyes are slightly bright, but it''s not necessary to tell Ling Qingqing all these things. After all, the burden on the girl''s shoulders is heavy enough. Chu Xiao is afraid that after saying it, she will be "unnecessarily" burdened. Therefore, Chu Xiao just said: "sister Qing, it''s nothing, just the three words of Ciyun hall. I seem to have heard them somewhere..." "It''s not surprising. After all, there are many similar names in Zhongzhou. " Ling Qingqing didn''t think much, nodded and said, "if it wasn''t for our ancestors of Ling family who left books to explain, I wouldn''t believe that such a common name would involve so many things!" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and said, "sister Qing, can you tell me more about it?" If, before, he just considered Ling Qingqing''s human feelings and helped to find someone, then now, Chu Xiao is ready to search! Because, this matter, already related to his life! At the moment, Ling Qingqing heard the speech, nodded and said, "the person we are looking for is a gentleman of Ciyun hall. He is knowledgeable and has amazing insight. He once entered Zhoufu and talked with real big people. He benefited a lot from it, thus benefiting the whole Zhongzhou." "People of the first family... They are really learned." Chu Xiao secretly thought, nodded, motioned Ling Qingqing to continue¡° That gentleman is said to have appeared near Yangcheng recently, and our Lingjia family has just met with some troubles in recent years, and is trying to ask for advice from him. Who ever thought that the news leaked, and the Gong family and other ambitious families swarmed here! "¡° They are actually trying to seize all his knowledge by soul searching when he is alone, so as to make the family rise up! " Ling Qingqing said that, his face is full of anger! After all, in her opinion, Mr. Gong is a great benefactor of the whole continent. As a result, the Gong family is not ready to repay him, but to kill the chicken for the egg! This kind of behavior is just inferior to animals Does that gentleman have no guardian? " When Chu Xiao heard the words, he raised his eyebrows. Although he thought that it was foolish for several families to play with fire like this, how many wise people have been blindfolded by greedy interests since ancient times? Maybe the Gong family want to "seek wealth in danger"? Shaking his head, Chu Xiao put aside his thoughts and asked questions in his heart. Reasonably speaking, how can the people who can be appreciated by all the big people in Zhoufu not be guarded¡° Of course, the Zhou government even wanted to retain that gentleman as an aide in the Zhou government, but he was indifferent to fame and wealth and refused, but he didn''t refuse some powerful guards sent by the Zhou government. " Ling Qingqing said¡° In this case... "Chu Xiao heard that the speech was more strange, but Ling Qingqing shook his head and said:" I don''t know the details. I just heard that Mr. Gong seemed to have encountered something. His bodyguard died, and I was seriously injured... I think that''s why the Gong family dare to take risks! "¡° So it is... "Chu Xiao nodded and comforted Ling Qingqing," sister Qing, please be relieved. Now Yangcheng is in our hands. It''s only a matter of time to find that gentleman... "The voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, a figure like the wind swept across the field, bowed his head and reported to them¡° City Master, city master husband... Er, Miss Qingqing! The person you ordered to look for has been found! It''s just... "As he said that, the man uttered a speech and showed an expression of disbelief, as if he had seen something terrible Chapter 287 "What happened to that gentleman?" When Ling Qingqing heard the words, he felt firm in his heart, and Chu Xiao frowned: "what''s the matter? Come quickly "Yes, Lord of the city, miss... It''s just that it''s so strange that I can''t make it clear for a moment. Please come with me, and I''ll see it at a glance!" The man lowered his head and turned around. Ling Qingqing and Chu Xiao looked at each other and immediately followed. Then the man turned left and right, went through all the corridors, and came to a secret room of the Lord''s mansion. "Here it is. You can see it at a glance." Then the man dropped his hand and stepped aside. "This is... Sun XingKong''s training room?" As soon as Ling Qingqing observed it, she understood what place it was. For a moment, she couldn''t help but wonder: didn''t she find that gentleman? Why is he in this room? Could it be that They''ve been looking for so long, but it''s all dark under the light? That gentleman, in fact, is far away and near at hand? If so, sun XingKong will be damned! Ling Qingqing suddenly thought of this point, and resentment appeared in her eyes! Obviously, she is associated with sun XingKong before all kinds of excuses to delay, is not willing to help her find people in the past! Now it seems that it''s all empty talk. Sun XingKong just wants to start with chips in his hand "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Chu Xiao is more calm and analytical than Ling Qingqing. Wen Yan shakes his head and says, "although it''s true that sun XingKong will do to sit on the ground and start the price, he should know that it''s a big meal, and he can''t eat it alone! He can only look for partners... And listen to sister Qing, sun XingKong refused you in every way at that time, which is obviously not the way to deal with partners. " "If I am sun XingKong and really hold this card, then I will naturally wander between you and Gong''s family. Whoever gives me the highest price, I will give the chips to whoever! Instead of, directly refuse the chips you offer Chu Xiao''s analysis made Ling Qingqing feel thoughtful. She bowed her head for a moment and nodded. "Chu Xiao, you''re right. I''m not thoughtful... But if sun XingKong didn''t deliberately hide it, how could that gentleman appear in his cultivation chamber? I can''t. is it the Gong family who deliberately gave him such a big chip? " Ling Qingqing said slowly. The last sentence is obviously ironic. It''s not about Chu Xiao, but about the Gong family''s pursuit of profit. Do you want them to give up their great interests and make friends with sun XingKong? This is obviously a meat cutting behavior, with the urine of Gong family, will never do it! "... under normal circumstances, the Gong family will not give up people, but once this happens, it will also mean..." Chu Xiao said, looking solemn to the extreme, reached out and slowly pushed open the door of the cultivation chamber, "it means that a situation that you and I don''t want to see has happened!" Words fall. In the secret room, the lights are all bright, illuminating the whole room! Central... A mahogany coffin, standing out! Among them, a nearly half rotten body is the most eye-catching! "No way!" Ling Qingqing''s pupils suddenly shrank and flied forward. When she saw that vague face, she was thundered. She held her head and retreated. She couldn''t believe it and said, "that gentleman... How can... This is not true!" yes. This corpse is exactly the "gentleman" Ling Qingqing is looking for! She won''t admit her mistake, because when she was young, she once met him in the process of talking with her elders. No one thought that goodbye after that, it would be a farewell! Ling Qingqing, I can''t accept it! She can''t accept the fact whether it is out of the emotion of personal worship or out of the desire of spiritual family to find her husband''s goal! "It''s really like this..." Chu Xiao sighed deeply and laughed bitterly. Ling Qingqing looks over, and her eyes are sad. Until this moment, she understands what Chu Xiaogang''s words mean - you know, only in one case, the Gong family will hand over "that gentleman" to sun XingKong! But that kind of situation, is: the human, already died! Maybe it''s because they were injured too much, or maybe it''s because Gong''s family was blinded by their interests and didn''t do their best... In a word, they didn''t catch the gentleman alive, but let him die! In this case, the Gong family who paid so much will not give up! Chu Xiao, it''s easy to guess what they will think. It''s nothing more than "waste utilization". Give the body to sun XingKong... In other words, hide it in sun XingKong''s Secret cultivation room, and find another chance to expose it, so that he can''t wash it in the Linghe river! In that way, he could only take refuge in the Gong family. This should have been a part of the Gong family''s plan, but later the plan failed to keep up with the change, and Chu Xiao was such a big variable that the situation was a little bit out of the Gong family''s control. To now, Gong family is completely defeated by Chu Xiao in this game! But... Even so, the fact that "the gentleman" is dead will not change. At the moment, looking at Ling Qingqing''s sad eyes, Chu Xiaoxin couldn''t bear it and said with relief: "sister Qing, don''t be sad. People can''t come back from death. We''d better deal with the affairs for this gentleman as soon as possible... As for other things, we''ll think about it later!"¡° Don''t forget, Yangcheng is in our hands, the overall situation is good for us... "Chu Xiao racked his brains to think about the words of comfort, although now he is also very depressed: the good clues are broken again, and then he wants to get the information of Ciyun hall, so as to find out the first family... I don''t know when to go! However, in spite of the depression in his heart, Chu Xiao can''t show it on his face, because he knows that it doesn''t help. On the contrary, it will make Ling Qingqing more worried besides sadness¡° I''m fine, chuxiao. " Ling Qingqing is warm when she hears that Chu Xiao is relieved. She is also a sensitive girl. It''s easy to guess that Chu Xiao is not feeling well now, but she can still cheer up to comfort her... He is so gentle. For a moment, the heart touched, Ling Qingqing''s idea has become a bit confused... In this atmosphere gradually become warm moment, suddenly! A sharp voice, disturb the atmosphere between the field! Two people at the same time a Zheng, then Qi Qi face big change! There is no other reason, just because... The sharp voice came from the body of "that gentleman"! Gollum, Gollum! As if there were some twisted bones, the corpse began to shake, the fingernails became longer quickly, and the sharp and ugly sound came out on the coffins on both sides As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, he immediately holds his sword in front of Ling Qingqing''s body! It''s not surprising that this kind of corpse, which Chu Xiao only saw in his previous films and TV works, should not be treated so carefully in this world... But the problem is that the corpse is not a cat or a dog¡° Ciyun hall, a member of the first family... Once the corpse changes? The consequences are unimaginable! " Chapter 288 Compared with Chu Xiao, Ling Qingqing is creepy! It''s not only because there are countless strange lights in front of her eyes, but also because the black air like ghosts haunts her, which makes the change of the corpse even more terrifying... What''s more, Ling Qingqing really feels sincere anger! "Gong family! Are you so crazy? " Ling Qingqing''s scalp is numb. She really didn''t expect that the Gong family would not only hunt down the gentleman, but also use his body to calculate sun XingKong. What''s more, they would make him a corpse puppet! Did they forget how much that gentleman had contributed to the whole continent? Do they have no gratitude at all, or even a basic conscience? How could there be such a family? "A group of vicious people! I, Ling Qingqing, swear that one day we will wipe out the Gong family and let Mr. Gong''s spirit rest in peace! " Ling Qingqing swore in her heart, but just at this time, the coffin made a violent noise, and the superior fir trees on both sides burst, revealing a cobweb like crack, and then large pieces of them burst open, and the sawdust splashed everywhere! "Sister Qing, be careful!" Chu Xiao immediately grabbed Ling Qingqing and took her back several steps! He can feel that these seemingly ordinary sawdust, has been carrying a terrible corpse gas, once touched, the consequences are unimaginable! "Just by the corpse gas in the sawdust, it has reached this level... It''s hard to deal with this corpse change!" Chu Xiao frowned. He didn''t want to stop the corpse change just now, but for one thing, his cultivation hasn''t fully recovered, and he has consumed it before... With his present state, I''m afraid he can''t suppress this level of corpse change by force! Secondly, it''s obvious that the corpse has been changing for a long time. The accumulation of corpse Qi has already changed from quantity to quality, and it''s hard to return! Unless Chu Xiao in his heyday paid a huge price and tried his best to suppress the corpse, but now... Obviously there is no such condition! "Retreat first, and then solve it when you resume your cultivation in the future!" Chu Xiao judged the situation of the enemy and ourselves, thought for a moment, and made a decision. Thinking, he was holding Ling Qingqing''s waist. His figure flew back to the door of the secret room like electricity. The moment he was about to leave... Bang! Once again, the door of the secret room is completely closed! Outside, the array lights up immediately, heightening the defense of the gate! "That''s it!" The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks! He understood that it was a trap! The one who brought them here just now is definitely the undercover of Gong family! "What a cruel poison plan. Do you want to bury us together?" Chu Xiao''s eyebrows stirred him up, and he finally saw the ruthlessness of the Zhongzhou family. He had already destroyed his plan and suffered a heavy loss, but he didn''t repair it at all. It was such a cruel blow! If they succeed Yangcheng will once again have no owner, and the Zhou government will inevitably intervene, and the Gong family will undoubtedly be able to fight for the position of city leader Once things get to that point, the whole situation will fall back into the control of the Gong family! "It''s all my fault! Chu Xiao, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you... " Ling Qingqing also thought of this stubble, for a time, in the heart of remorse! If she didn''t have to find someone, and she was so hasty, how could she fall into such a vicious trap with Chu Xiao''s cautious wisdom? In a word, it''s all her drag "There''s no such thing." Even at this critical moment, Chu Xiao didn''t panic at all. Instead, he gently shook his head and said, "the person Qingjie is looking for is also the one I am looking for! Even without you, I''ll have to fight with Gong family sooner or later! Therefore, there is no need to be ashamed. The most urgent task is to deal with the current situation... " When Ling Qingqing heard the words, he was moved and ashamed. He swore that he would repay his kindness all his life! "Well, sister Qing, it seems that the corpse can''t be stopped now. Maybe we can only..." At this time, Chu Xiao said. Speaking, slightly hesitated to see the spirit green green one eye, the other side facial expression a dark, she knows Chu Xiao is thinking what. Indeed... In front of her, she grew up listening to his story when she was a child. Her admiration for this man is endless, which is not too much! But... Now! However, she had to make a cruel decision herself! Ling Qingqing painfully closed her eyes, but opened them again in an instant. There was no hesitation and weakness in her eyes. "Do it, Chu Xiao, let''s go together!" "Sir, if you know something under the spring, you won''t be willing to survive in the world with the body of a puppet!" Ling Qingqing, voice pain, but with a full of firm! Because. She is not a tender girl who hurts spring and autumn. She is the daughter of Ling''s parents and the proud daughter of Zhongzhou who shoulders countless responsibilities! "If you let Mr. Wang''s body go, he will become a very difficult corpse! Far away, Zhongzhou will be harmed, near, Yangcheng will be slaughtered... I absolutely can''t let that happen! " Ling Qingqing poured out his breath and said, "Chu Xiao, fight for some time for me..." Chu Xiao knew his elegance after hearing the string song. Ling Qingqing, obviously, wants to use the big loss secret method he used to deal with sun XingKong! reason? It''s simple! She knew how strong this gentleman was. Before he died, he had already reached the Ninth level of simang. She refined the power of Mingxing to the extreme, and even expected to hit the fifth level of martial arts peak! Such a character, once the corpse changes, will inevitably turn into a very terrible corpse puppet - if you can''t kill it with all your strength when it just changes, then it will only become more difficult to deal with! Because of this, Ling Qingqing was ready to enlarge the move directly, and didn''t give the corpse a chance to breathe! This time determination, courage, it can be said that women do not let men. But... Chu Xiao doesn''t agree¡° No, sister Qing, you should come to buy me time! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, and he took a step and said. If ordinary people hear these words, they will be puzzled, even dissatisfied - didn''t you see sun XingKong''s embarrassment before? As strong as sun XingKong, he was forced to take the crazy blood pill by this secret method. Can''t you see how powerful it is? If you understand, why do you raise your objection at this time¡° Because, I''m afraid it''s not enough to hurt the corpse puppet just with sister Qing''s move! But my moves are OK! " Chu Xiao tells the reason. Of course, if it''s someone else, it''s not enough to convince him. But for Ling Qingqing, it''s enough to have Chu Xiao¡° How long will it take you? " Ling Qingqing immediately cancelled the secret method, and her sleeves fluttered in front of Chu Xiao¡° A quarter of an hour. " Chu Xiao''s expression was dignified, but he was also excited. "Half a quarter of an hour later, I will show my strong move beyond the limit!" Chapter 289 A quarter of an hour? Lingqingqing''s face became dignified. She doesn''t doubt what Chu Xiao said about the "strong move beyond the limit", but she has to doubt that she can survive half a quarter of an hour in the face of the corpse of a strong man with nine levels of command? You know, the corpse is just around the corner, and the whole room is beginning to be covered with corpse Qi This is obviously a sign that a big corpse is about to be born! The breath of terror made the body tremble. Can''t help, squint at Chu Xiao, see him instead look calm, not only without any fear, but cross knee sat down, mind completely empty. "He... Trusted me so much?" As soon as Ling Qingqing sees Chu Xiao''s appearance, he knows that he must be immersed in his savings and strong moves! In other words, Chu Xiao has entrusted her life and death to her! Ling Qingqing slowly clenched her hand. She has never been so trusted. So "Qingqing, you will live up to your trust!" His mind was firm, and there was no fear in lingqingqing''s eyes. Xumi''s jingmang flashed, and a blue sword with cold light suddenly appeared like frost. As soon as it came out of its sheath, it cut it to the corpse! This is not to say that she didn''t think of acting on the corpse until now, but the process of "corpse change" is complicated. If she doesn''t choose the right time to act rashly, it will only backfire! For example, if you move ahead of time, it will lead to the early awakening of the corpse. In the worst case, you will even be completely enraged and fall into a violent state! For another example, if you move too late, it is equivalent to making the corpse puppet complete the transformation comfortably. Once born, it will be in full bloom! Therefore, the best choice is to cut off the corpse when the corpse puppet is about to complete the transformation, but it''s just a step away from the door! If you can do it, it''s the best. If you can''t cut off the corpse, it can also cause an effective attack similar to "the one who interrupts the cultivation closes the door"! It''s just If you want to grasp this opportunity, you can only judge by the strong and strange corpse Qi! This, need to have far beyond the vision of others, insight... Most importantly, need great courage! reason? It''s simple. You know, in the process of the corpse transformation, it''s not surprising what terrible and strange happened. Some people will be paralyzed by the sight of those pictures. In this way, even if they grasp the fighter plane, how can they summon up the courage to strike the most crucial blow? Ling Qingqing, originally also because of this, just a little hesitant, but! After seeing Chu Xiao''s attitude of trust, her hesitation turned into courage! "You can''t live up to his trust in me, never!" Adhering to this firm trust, Ling Qingqing makes every effort! In a flash, the blue sword was like a swift green snake, flying to the top of the coffin. Then, the sword burst open and turned into countless pieces, like the scales of the green snake. The Tao contained a mysterious and unparalleled atmosphere! "Drink!" With Ling Qingqing''s low drink, countless "scales" cover the sky. In an instant, it''s like the collapse of heaven and earth, surrounded by wind and rain! The unimaginable power, from dispersion to condensation, forms a terrible wind pressure, penetrates the corpse air and rushes into the corpse body in the coffin! This attack seems to have been as good as the strong move of an old generation of simaming Jing strongman! Even if it''s Ling Qingqing, it''s very hard to use this move. Xiang Khan keeps dropping Boom! The next moment, the coffin, which was already broken, burst completely, and endless corpse air gushed out. Immediately, it was crushed by lingqingqing''s strong move, and gradually broke The confrontation between the two sides, like spring and snow, melting constantly, Sha is strange! It''s just Lingqingqing''s "spring" is tender after all. Although it successfully "shines" into the corpse''s body, it has never been able to cut off its body before it "wakes up"! On the contrary, Ling Qingqing felt that his sword was greatly hindered, just like kicking an iron plate. He was in a dilemma for a moment! "Roar!" Just then! An earth shaking roar resounded all over the audience. Finally, the "corpse" got up slowly. Its eyes were full of strange brilliance. Its hair fell off and its skin was as white as paper. It seemed that it was not a living person! However, even if it looks so "shabby", Ling Qingqing doesn''t dare to be careless. He quickly takes advantage of the moment when the "corpse lifting" is not over, condenses all the remaining sword power and wields a strong blow! Deng! In the blink of an eye, the sword, like rain, peeps through the body of the "corpse" and instantly turns it into a "sword hedgehog" But Ling Qingqing, who did this, didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, his face changed greatly. As soon as the orchid finger turned up, he would take back the blue sword But, it''s late! A strange black light burst out from the "sword hedgehog". In the blink of an eye, all the "broken Swords" of the blue sword were completely broken into powder! Whew! A gust of wind, powder scattered, corpse puppet picked a, "see" one eye, as if lost interest, directly spread out the palm, let the powder drift away... "This..." Ling Qingqing only feel scalp numbness! The blue sword that she just sacrificed is not an ordinary product. It''s a mysterious treasure like the spirit family. The body of the sword is made of special minerals. Even the nine strong men of simangjing can''t crush it easily... In other words. The corpse in front of me is stronger than before! And this, or in he has been Ling Qingqing grasp the right time, after the peak strength... "Terrible!" Ling Qingqing took a breath, and a thought kept rolling in her heart: if I had just let it finish the autopsy comfortably, would it jump into the fifth realm, Wuji realm? Thinking of this, Ling Qingqing could not help but shudder. The corpse puppet of Wuji realm... What a terrible catastrophe it will be¡° Gong family! You really deserve to die! " Ling Qingqing thought, can''t help clenching his fist, resentful! She guessed that the Gong family probably did not know that "that gentleman" was so deep. Once the corpse was transformed, it was expected to reach such a high level - otherwise, the Gong family would never have taken such an adventure! Because even they can''t control a corpse puppet in Wuji! Sure enough... As soon as the corpse puppet was born, a black light flashed in his eyes. The black light spread out, just like a black ribbon. He was immediately grasped by the corpse puppet in his hand and crushed! Bang! Ling Qingqing seems to have heard an accent. She knows that it''s Gong Jiashi''s secret control method on the corpse. She can''t bear it. It''s cracking on the spot! From this, we can infer that the caster should also be killed¡° In this way, this corpse puppet is really out of control... "Although Ling Qingqing knew it would become like this, she could not help but shudder when she saw this scene: this level of corpse puppet, out of control... The meaning behind this is so terrible! Even if lingqingqing, also dare not think! Chapter 290 "Sir, I have made so much contribution to Zhongzhou, but in the end, I want to end up like this..." Ling Qingqing after a read, the heart has become extremely sour. The hero who used to benefit the common people will become a corpse and puppet who will harm the world after his death. I think if there is a spirit under the spring, there will be no peace, will there? "Gaga, Gaga..." At this time, the corpse made a series of strange sounds, like sharp claws rubbing on the glass, which made the scalp numb. Lingqingqing''s consciousness was shocked, and he almost lost his mind on the spot! "It''s not only powerful, but also spiritual attack?" Ling Qingqing was more and more shocked. You know, she is a proud daughter of the spirit family. She is never weak in divine knowledge, but she was shocked by a voice just now and almost lost consciousness! This is enough to show that the corpse puppet in front of us has gone far beyond the common sense! It should be said that the biggest weakness of corpse puppets is that they have brute force, but not enough "consciousness" to control! But now This weakness, however, is no longer the weakness of the corpse puppet in front of us. On the contrary, it has become its strength! Ling Qingqing took a deep breath. She guessed that the man''s knowledge was too profound, which led to all kinds of unexpected changes after his death! Such corpses and puppets are extremely difficult to deal with! Let alone, it may break through. No, it will "recover" to Wuji "It must not be allowed to go out alive and recover to that point!" Ling Qingqing made up her mind, but the sweat oozing from her forehead showed that she was still very nervous, as if facing the enemy! After all, in front of her, she is a powerful corpse puppet that has never been seen before. If she is not careful, she may be killed! It doesn''t matter if she dies, but what will Chu Xiao do after her death? What about the people of Yangcheng outside? What will the common people of the whole continent do? "Hoo Ling Qingqing''s eyes are burning. She stares at the corpse and does not let it go! It''s strange that the corpse puppet didn''t fight Ling Qingqing right away. It''s reasonable that Ling Qingqing should be regarded as the biggest enemy since she was born! Even if it immediately launched a relentless attack, it is not surprising But the truth is, No. The corpse puppet just looked at her with dull eyes. Her claws gradually touched her neck and grabbed her hard. Her expression showed a trace of pain and doubt It''s as if the body''s little consciousness is preventing it from attacking the person in front of it! Ling Qingqing also noticed this point and was excited in a moment: "Sir, is that you? Do you remember, Qingqing? " "Gaga... Gaga..." The corpse puppet''s action of grasping the neck became more quick and fierce. Looking at the posture, it was like digging through the whole neck! Obviously, it''s struggling All of a sudden. The corpse and puppet squatted down suddenly. A ray of wisdom flashed in his eyes. His dark claws penetrated the hard floor and began to write. "Ciyun Hall... Mobei... Tianshu... Chase... Laoxiang... Baiyun business firm... Be sure to... Guard... Zhong..." The handwriting, intermittent, can''t even form a complete sentence, and she can''t see it clearly. But she knows that this is the last thing that the husband wants to convey to her, so although she can''t understand it, she still keeps every word in mind As it turns out, it worked. Because only when the last word of the book was written, a red light appeared in its eyes, and its claws suddenly became longer, and it was hard to beat down! Pop! The floor where the words were written just now completely disintegrated, and all the words were crushed into powder... And this also symbolizes the last consciousness of this person, and finally he can no longer suppress the fury after the corpse! "Sir!" Ling Qingqing''s eyes are sad. She knows that from now on, there will be only corpses and puppets in the world, and there will be no more gentlemen! "Roar!" The corpse turned his head, and his face muscles twitched to form a terrible cheek. Then, like a wild animal, he rushed to lingqingqing! "So fast!" Ling Qingqing''s mind was shocked. The speed was twice as fast as before! Obviously, after suppressing Mr. Wang''s last consciousness, this corpse puppet can finally control his body with all his strength "Can''t spell it hard!" Ling Qingqing naturally made this decision. She swept away like a butterfly, but the corpse puppet did not let her go. Instead, she was like a cheetah staring at her prey. Even at the ends of the earth, she wanted to chase her to the end! Whoa! The corpse and the puppet spewed out a black fog, which twined around their claws. In the blink of an eye, their claws seemed to be covered with a layer of black gold, which made them more ferocious and terrifying! The corpse puppet waved its claws fiercely, forming a heavy claw wind, circling up like a violent Black Whirlwind! Lingqingqing''s pupils shrink suddenly, and feel the fatal danger! As if, the claw wind, like the Black Whirlwind, contains a terrible killing opportunity everywhere. As long as it is touched, I''m afraid her physical defense will collapse instantly, even if she doesn''t die, she will be seriously injured¡° So strong... "Ling Qingqing can''t help but raise the idea that it''s hard to compete. This is the first move to face the enemy, but she finds that she can''t take it! At the bottom of my heart, a wave of fear poured up. At the critical moment, Ling Qingqing glanced at Chu Xiao, who was still meditating with his knees crossed, and his whole body was shining... "He''s still here, I can''t just fall down!" As soon as his eyes were fixed, Ling Qingqing turned his wrist and pulled out a long sword from xumijie again. The horizontal sword was in front of him. His figure was smart and his sword was in one! At that moment, it was as if a clever green snake appeared in the field, flying through the fog, shuttling through the weak part of the storm. After a circle, suddenly people and swords separated! Ling Qingqing seizes the opportunity and stabs fiercely! Keng! The point of the sword rushes into the corpse''s body. Lingqingqing''s face is happy. But then, her pupils shrink. She feels that it''s wrong. She throws the sword away and flies away like a butterfly¡° Roar indeed! With the sound of the corpse, the sword tip just inserted into its body about half an inch, suddenly cracked. Then, the cracks like cobweb spread to the whole sword. In the blink of an eye, the sword body broke into countless pieces, like a sword blade storm, rolled back to lingqingqing! Fortunately, Ling Qingqing had a quick reaction just now. Now she took out a green whip from Xumi ring and waved it like a wild snake. Keng Keng blocked all the splashing blades... But, I didn''t wait for her to be lucky! All of a sudden! Ling Qingqing found a blade rushing to Chu Xiao... "No good!" Ling Qingqing looks anxious. Before that, the green whip just came out, and it''s too late to recover. In the light of lightning and flint, she has to steal her figure and block Chu Xiao''s body directly! Poof! The blade penetrates Ling Qingqing''s right shoulder, and the hot blood drips on Chu Xiao''s cheek like rain... Chu Xiao''s eyebrows pick slightly, and gradually opens his eyes Chapter 291 "Eh!" Ling Qingqing was so absorbed that he didn''t know that Chu Xiao had a vision of "awakening" behind him. Moreover, she didn''t think Chu Xiao could accumulate his unique skills so quickly! After all, even her secret method took a long time before, so she was finally killed by sun XingKong. Now... Since Chu Xiao said that "this will be a blow beyond the limit", it will only take longer to accumulate momentum than she did at that time! Ling Qingqing thought so naturally, so she was still stubborn, standing in front of Chu Xiao! Gollum, Gollum. The eyes of the corpse puppet turned strangely. It seemed that some people couldn''t understand why the woman didn''t fall down? You know, in its only fighting consciousness, it has already judged that this woman has reached the limit - after all, whether it is the first full hand, or later left dodge right flash, it needs to consume a lot of truth and divine sense, not to mention now Ling Qingqing has been hit by it fiercely, and there is a strong corpse poison in that blow! Yes, every blade of the sword that just flew was infected by the poison of the corpse - that''s why Ling Qingqing didn''t dare to fight against it! Otherwise, this level of blade is not enough to threaten her physical defense! But now "Gaga, Gaga..." Corpse puppet holding his head, like a child eager to know the reason, pacing around, "thinking" up. This scene is naturally the biggest surprise for Ling Qingqing! Because, corpse puppet''s judgment is actually right, she really has reached the limit! Now, just against the body poison, she can''t move! If the corpse puppet attacks again at this time, the only thing Ling Qingqing can do is to stand at the last moment and fight for the last time for Chu Xiao Fortunately, there are so many changes in this corpse puppet. It''s totally different from the ordinary corpse puppet. Actually, it has "curiosity" Ling Qingqing only feels lucky, but at the same time, she feels very worried. After all, having "curiosity" means having the power to explore and understand the world! This kind of monster, once growing up, will be more difficult to deal with Maybe someone will ask: why don''t you want to influence it? The reason is very simple, because the nature of corpse puppet is violent and bloodthirsty, which is the inevitable result of corpse GAS infection when corpse changes! Although it''s holding its head "thinking" now, it looks like a curious baby, but as long as it feels impatient or "figured out", it will immediately change back to the cruel monster it killed before! After all, it''s just a "game state" in front of us. Just now, it''s just a "real appearance"! "Quack, quack!" At this time, the corpse puppet seemed to have begun to be impatient. Black awn appeared in his eyes. His claws beat each other and clanged, as if he had great power to surge out of it! Cold sweat exuded from Lingqing''s forehead. In my mind, I kept thinking about how to break the game and what else to do, but... Before she came up with it, the corpse suddenly roared wildly, like a kid who had been cheated, and walked towards lingqingqing step by step! A pair of long claws, suddenly out, is about to dig out the heart of Ling Qingqing! "Chu Xiao, I''ll see you in the afterlife..." Ling Qingqing closed her eyes and whispered in her heart. Now, she has no way to escape, but... Even if there is a way, she never wants to escape, so as to expose Chu Xiao! At the moment when Ling Qingqing died "Sister Qing, why do you have to do this?" A familiar and indifferent voice suddenly rang out. Ling Qingqing was stunned, then ecstatic, and the corpse puppet suddenly trembled, as if aware of some great danger, fierce as it, could not stop and began to retreat! Chu Xiao, completely opened his eyes! Invisibly, it seems that there is a momentum of ink color, which rises to the sky and completely dye the whole area into the color of ink! Ling Qingqing only felt that her body had become stiff and slow. Looking at the corpse in front of her, she was even more enveloped in black and white. Her momentum dissipated little by little. No, to be exact, it didn''t dissipate, it melted! It''s like snow meets spring! The power of the corpse puppet is being "melted" a little bit "Well, what is it? It''s just the beginning. It''s amazing! " Ling Qingqing was completely shocked. At this time, she heard a warm voice coming from her ear: "sister Qing, sit down on your knees and concentrate on healing... Here, I am!" Here, I am! Four simple words, let Ling Qingqing thoroughly look moved, an inexplicable feeling from the bottom of my heart. Is it gratitude, peace of mind or admiration? Ling Qingqing herself can''t tell clearly, but she still obeys Chu Xiao''s command quickly, sits down with her knees crossed, and entrusts everything to Chu Xiao! It''s like a samsara. Before, it was Ling Qingqing who guarded Chu Xiao. Now, it''s Chu Xiao''s turn to guard Ling Qingqing! "Roar!" The angry roar of the corpse and puppet destroyed the atmosphere of the scene. Even a corner of the ink tone was shattered by the roar! However, Chu Xiao is still in no hurry, just negative hand, amazing momentum swept out again, the corpse puppet pressure in the downwind! "Roar! Roar Corpse puppet crazy cry, muscle twitch shake, become extremely ferocious terror! Obviously, it can''t imagine that it will be under the pressure of a young man whose realm is not as good as that of before he died! But... In this way, it''s a fool''s dream to want to subdue a corpse puppet of this level! See corpse puppet whole body green muscle burst up, just like Qiu long general, dense, full of peiran unparalleled power! Then, it burst out with corpse gas, and its momentum soared ten times, just like a raging wave, disturbing the surrounding ink color! Chu Xiao this is a tiny to pick eyebrow: this corpse puppet single with strength, almost no longer under him! Before this life, how strong is it? Chu Xiao could not help thinking, but... Even so, he was not afraid¡° Let''s see what I''ve learned so far! " Chu Xiao slowly clenched his fist, and in front of him, countless Guanghua balls suddenly appeared! In one of them, the flames are surging and the light and dark alternate. There is another way, lightning interweaving, Ye Sheng Hui! There is also a bright star, such as stars now! In addition, there are many small light groups, either powerful or mysterious... Each one has its own characteristics! They represent all kinds of details that Chu Xiao has accumulated up to now! Such as the light and dark flame, the sharpened thunder spirit, the fierce body, and the power of the life star in the body... All kinds of forces are intertwined and converged into a sword! Deng! With a clear voice, endless glory winding! A "lightsaber" appeared in front of Chu Xiao! Endless light, shine out demons! Just for a moment, the corpse puppet made a shrill cry, as if he had met a mortal enemy, and rushed to kill him! Chu Xiao is not in a hurry, concentrating, moving and pointing... And then¡° God, sword, chop Chapter 292 Light. bright. The biggest feeling of lingqingqing is to be covered with light in the blink of an eye. She seems to be in a bright country. She is warm everywhere! With a happy heart, Ling Qingqing slowly opened her eyes. The brilliance is fading away. Countless lights like Mars jump on the broken wall. Yes... Broken wall. The scene was a mess, with stone chips, broken pillars and blood everywhere It can be said that this secret cultivation room, which is blessed by countless arrays, no longer exists. The rest is just a broken ruins! No, it may not be appropriate to use ruins to describe it! Because... When lingqingqing touched the stone chips, he was surprised to find that once they were touched, they turned into powder and floated away with the wind let me put it another way. There is nothing left in the field. All of them have been destroyed. It just seems that they can be called "ruins" "This... This..." Ling Qingqing has seen a lot, but when she saw this scene, she could not help trembling on the spot! Just now, what happened? Clearly she just closed her eyes, the whole mind injured a few breath time... How, such a change happened? "Chu Xiao, is that what you call a strong move?" Looking at the special black blood of the corpse puppet, and then looking at Chu Xiao standing in front of her... Where can Ling Qingqing not understand? Who won the battle? It''s Chu Xiao! He defeated the corpse puppet and won the final victory! And Just one move!? Ling Qingqing only felt that her soul shuddered. If she hadn''t known Chu Xiao well and witnessed his miracles again and again, now she would have doubted that everything in front of her eyes was illusory! After all, it was the corpse of that gentleman! Even if it is weakened by various means, it should not be defeated by a teenager! Not to mention, just one move! "Green elder sister, the move is simple and crude, let you laugh." Chu Xiao shook his head and sighed, "I still can''t leave it..." It turned out that just a strike, the sword cut earth shaking, directly destroyed the whole cultivation room, broke the corpse puppet''s heavy defense, thoroughly penetrated its "body", and thoroughly stirred its right arm into powder! But... On the verge of life and death, the corpse puppet also showed its keen fighting intuition. Knowing that he was defeated, he vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, forming a natural barrier and blocking for a moment! Chu Xiao knew that it was the Qi of the corpse, which was similar to the essence and blood of the practitioner. No one would use it unless he had to! On the contrary, the corpse puppet used this move precisely because it had been forced to use it! Although, even so, the turbid Qi was quickly killed by the "divine sword", the corpse puppet finally got a chance and took the opportunity to fly away with extremely fast body method! Chu Xiao couldn''t stop it. After all, this blow exhausted all his true yuan, divine consciousness, and physical strength... It can be said that now he is at the end of a strong bullet, unable to stop the corpse from escaping. "Sword cutting, after all, is a new move. It needs a lot of sharpening..." Chu Xiao sighed, but he didn''t know how shocked his words were in Ling Qingqing''s ears! "Chu Xiao, are you too modest?" Ling Qingqing''s lips trembled lightly. If Chu Xiao wasn''t in front of her, she would have roared out: are you kidding! They have already defeated the corpse puppet with their own strength, but they still feel that "the moves are simple", "ashamed", "and need to be sharpened" You, you are so, let other sword repair, let countless Zhongzhou genius, how can you be embarrassed!? "I''m just telling the truth." Chu Xiao shook his head with emotion. His move "Shenjian chop" was originally a sword used to kill the tower at the Jiuyao meeting. However, compared with that time, Chu Xiao gradually refined some of the cold air of the Tianyuan River, and combined with the light and dark holy fire, which made the ice and fire blend in the sword body and produced all kinds of mysterious reactions. It was more powerful! However, the weakness is obvious. That is, this move has just been run in, and the timing and details of control are very unfamiliar. Otherwise, Chu Xiao just went through his heart with a sword, which would make the corpse puppet have time to react? Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that Chu Xiao is not in his heyday. After all, the cold air of Tianyuan river is mysterious. Even these days, with the help of various magical buildings in Yangcheng, he just managed to refine some of them! In other words, Chu Xiao didn''t all untie the shackles This kind of him can''t stimulate the power of the sword to the extreme! Because of this, Chu Xiao would express his regret: it seems that if he wants to really know the limit of this card, he will have to wait until he recovers to his prime and encounters a strong enemy. Of course, Ling Qingqing doesn''t know. So the more she listened, the more ashamed she was. She even began to wonder if she was a genius? Otherwise, how can we not keep up with the people in front of us¡° Qingjie, don''t worry. Even if the corpse escaped, it has been badly damaged by us. It''s not so easy to recover! We can take the opportunity to mobilize the strong men in Yangcheng and look around... "Chu Xiao saw Ling Qingqing was silent and thought she was worried about the corpse puppet, so he said," if we can catch it and take it to Zhoufu, maybe we can use it as evidence to expose the crimes of the gong family! "¡° Yeah! It''s natural Ling Qingqing nodded again and again, "even if we put this aside, we should try our best to find it for the common people in Zhongzhou... But..." in the middle of the speech, Ling Qingqing suddenly stopped, as if he thought of something, and his face was strange. Chu Xiao was stunned and asked, "sister Qing, what''s the matter?" Just now, he was so engrossed in gathering strong moves that he didn''t know that Ling Qingqing had a strange "conversation" with Shi GUI. Ling Qingqing did not hide it, and immediately told Chu Xiao about the "conversation" at that time. After hearing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "sister Qing, so this is the clue that the gentleman left you?"¡° Yes, I think it is! It must be very important for you to remember what you want to tell me when you are dead Ling Qingqing said solemnly. Chu Xiao nodded and agreed. Then he knocked his chin for a moment and said, "sister Qing, do you have a map of Zhongzhou?"¡° Yes After hearing the string song, Ling Qingqing immediately took out the map from Xumi commandment and spread it out, then marked several place names on the map one by one¡° Mobei... Tianshu... Laoxiang... Baiyun business firm... "When these four easily inferred place names were identified, Chu Xiao immediately brightened his eyes, turned the map upside down and folded it several times, and then he suddenly found a big secret! These four locations can be changed by some folding and coincide with one location¡° Is... "This place is the headquarters of the first family, Ciyun hall?" Chapter 293 Chu Xiao gets excited. It''s very important to find the base of the first family! Once the news is confirmed to be true, the purpose of his trip to China is directly equal to half achieved! At present, Chu Xiao hastened to compare and deduce carefully. The more he calculated, the more he felt that this should be the case! Because, deduces the place, is a continent famous big city: wine city! This city has always been known as the source of Zhongzhou liquor. There are not a few drunkards coming and going every year. It can be said that it is a prosperous city! Maybe someone will say: is this strange? Isn''t it said that Ciyun hall is extremely mysterious, and no one knows their whereabouts? Why did Chu Xiao think they were in such a crowded place? It''s dark under the light. The best place to hide a grain of sand is in the desert! Chu Xiao guessed that the first aristocratic family should understand this very well, so they may not be hiding in the mountains and forests, but hiding in the downtown. Even a butcher who slaughters pigs and dogs in the city may be a big figure in Ciyun hall! But no one can see it! "This wine city can be listed as the next destination..." Chu Xiao secretly thought, whether the first family headquarters is there or not, he will go to find out! At this time, Ling Qingqing also gazed at the wine city on the map, and Chu Xiao thought of going together: "so, maybe Ciyun hall is here?" "Well." Chu Xiao nodded and did not hide. After all, first of all, he is going to take advantage of the influence of Lingjia. Second, lingqingqing is smart. Even if he doesn''t say it, she will guess it by herself soon. Ling Qingqing didn''t know Chu Xiao''s thoughts. He just saw him divide five by two and then he guessed the answer. He could not help feeling and admiration in his heart. But then... She suddenly thought of a thing, beautiful eyes shrink: "Chu Xiao! And a little strange! There seems to be more than one thing in the clue that Mr. Wang left us! " "Well?" Chu Xiao Wen Yan slightly pick eyebrows, but also noticed the loopholes in the deduction: in addition to more similar place names, he did not use other words! I thought that these words were just narration and emotion, but Ling Qingqing seemed to see something else? "Well, let''s think about it. What we should say is to guard Zhongzhou. I''m afraid that gentleman noticed that there was a huge plot coming to Zhongzhou! In addition... There is also the word "pursuit". It''s a bit strange! " Chu Xiao thought carefully. According to Ling Qingqing, this gentleman has the style of a statesman! At the last moment of his death, he would never care about his own survival. Therefore, he should not say "pursue" because of his resentment! In other words, these two words, I''m afraid there is something unexpected and terrible truth hidden! "Chu Xiao, have you found any wounds on the corpse puppet after the change of Sir?" At this time, Ling Qingxiu frowned and paced back and forth. He seemed to think of something, but he was not sure. He asked. "... there are some sword wounds, knife wounds, but they should not be fatal! What is really fatal is not found... " Chu Xiao says, the vision also becomes dignified. The so-called, hear string song and know elegant, association before "chase" two words, Chu Xiao soon clear bailing Qingqing want to ask is what! "There are many wounds on the body, but the real fatal wounds are covered up! This... Means that the death of that gentleman is far from that simple! " Chu Xiao knocked his chin. He could infer that the sword wounds and knife wounds were left by the Gong family when they were chasing the gentleman! But obviously, none of them were fatal, that is to say, someone else actually killed that gentleman! The Gong family, however, was the scapegoat and got the body of the gentleman. They mistakenly thought that he was seriously injured and died! That''s why they have a series of things like "waste utilization", "planting sun XingKong", "refining corpse puppets" and so on That is to say "Behind the scenes, there are still unknown black hands? No, maybe I''ve already had a fight with this black hand... " Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing looked at each other and called out three words: "Ciyun hall!" you ''re right. This is an incredible inference! It is not others who pursue and kill that gentleman, but the power he belongs to, Ciyun hall! "... before being chased and killed by the Gong family, ciyuntang had already killed the guard of that gentleman, and hit him hard, leaving a trap of slow death, and finally left all the pots to the Gong family!" "And the reason for them to do so, I think, is probably that the thief shouts to catch the thief, so that they have an excuse to interfere in China''s affairs to satisfy their ambition!" Chu Xiao said irresponsible inference. If other people hear him, they will definitely think that he is climbing and biting at random, but Ling Qingqing doesn''t think so. Instead, she nods her head and perfects Chu Xiao''s inference: "indeed... Ciyuntang says that he has been secretly maintaining the stability of Zhongzhou, but maybe they are not satisfied with it! Perhaps, many years ago, they had been divided into two groups.... " Speaking of this, Ling Qingqing pauses and looks at Chu Xiao with some self-confidence. Chu Xiao smiles and nods, indicating that what she says is very reasonable. Just go on! This is not a comfort, but Chu Xiao really feel that Ling Qingqing is really suitable for brainstorming with himself! After her analysis, some joints that Chu Xiao didn''t feel well at first also opened his mind! Chu Xiao thought and looked at Ling Qingqing encouragingly, indicating that although she guessed boldly, as for the verification, it was later! Ling Qingqing sees this, in the heart a warm, this just continues to say¡° If my guess is right, sir, it should be the leader of the moderates, who has done good and accumulated virtue over the years, and has great reputation. Some people in Ciyun hall want to use this to serve their ambition, but who are you? How can it be against their own heart? We must refuse it¡° Therefore, Ciyun hall regards Mr. as a traitor. In order to prevent him from divulging the secrets of Ciyun hall, and to achieve Chu Xiao''s goal, he brazenly kills Mr. Liu... "Ling Qingqing says that, Jiao Rong shakes slightly! Unknowingly, she even pushed this conclusion? For a time, even Ling Qingqing himself was in a trance. He shook his head and couldn''t believe what he said! Because, once this inference is true, it will mean that sooner or later, there will be a bloody storm in Zhongzhou! If it''s true... Then we must stop it¡° Chu Xiao, we must quickly tell Zhou Fu about it... "Ling Qingqing said with trembling¡° But we have no evidence. Moreover, if the inference is correct, then Ciyun hall has definitely been laid out for many years! Are there no undercover agents in Zhou Fu? If you say it blindly, I''m afraid it''s like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth... "Chu Xiao calmly analyzed and shook his head. Chapter 294 "What about that?" Ling Qingqing asked anxiously. Although she knew that it was just a bold guess between them, it was not necessarily true, but... I don''t know why, there was a voice in her heart saying repeatedly: all this is true! That''s the truth! reason? She can''t say clearly, probably because this inference is initiated by Chu Xiao, and he has done too many things that others seem whimsical before, so unconsciously, she lingqingqing has deeply trusted him, right? "We can''t be in a hurry. The more time we have, the more calm we have to be." Chu Xiao pondered. He paced back and forth, his mind rolling. At present, Ling Qingqing and his inference are probably true! After all, Ying tie would have been sent to Jiuyao mountain to accept all the tribes of Jiuyao, which shows that this first family is ambitious and wants to restore its glory! Even so, if they only influence the trend of China behind the scenes, it will definitely not satisfy their appetite! They are bound to pursue more! "It seems that the base camp of the first aristocratic family really doesn''t want to go... That''s the same as the dragon''s den and tiger''s den!" Chu Xiao kept thinking about the countermeasures. A moment later, he said, "sister Qing, this matter is too much to tell Zhou Fu directly, but it''s also absolutely impossible not to tell Zhou fu..." "Well?" Ling Qingqing was stunned: how can I tell you for a while and not for a while? What does... Mean? "I mean... If we tell the state government directly, we will be exposed and even be slandered by those undercover agents on the spot! No! So, to say is to say, but we should pay attention to the skills.... " Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed with the light of wisdom and said, "sister Qing, please write to Zhou Fu in the name of Lingjia. It''s said that Chu Xiao, the acting leader of Yangcheng City, found that there was a terrible corpse and puppet making trouble. He had a chance to fight with it, but he was defeated! Fortunately, the corpse puppet was also interrupted in the process of transformation. He was eager to recover, so he ran away... " "Besides, don''t mention a word about" that gentleman "in the whole book! Just say that I found the unknown terror corpse puppet! And you haven''t even seen its shadow "This..." Ling Qingxiu''s eyebrows pick slightly. What Chu Xiao said is quite different from the truth. She doesn''t understand why she said that Huh? Suddenly, Ling Qingqing''s mind flashed, and immediately looked at Chu Xiao with admiration: "lead the snake out of the hole? Let the enemy be anxious and show his flaws? " "Yes! If we only talk about the corpse puppet and don''t point out the gentleman, we won''t directly aim at Ciyun hall! Those enemies will think that we know little about it, so they will not rush to deal with it, but will rush to deal with it! " Chu Xiao said with a negative hand, and Ling Qingqing nodded and went on: "in this way, the situation will change! Before, the enemy was in the dark, I was in the light. After that, when I am in the dark and the enemy is in the light, I can calmly observe the flaws of their hasty actions... Wait until the critical moment, and then give them a fatal blow! " "More than that." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "in this way, we can also throw out the hard to deal with corpses to those enemies! I think they will do their best to cover up the truth! In this case, it is tantamount to weakening the strength of the two enemy factions at the same time! " Ling Qingqing nodded again and again with admiration: "Chu Xiao! You''re right. This strategy can be described as three birds with one stone! It can not only solve the problem of corpses and puppets in China, but also consume the strength of people with different intentions. It can also make the enemy show his flaws... It''s really brilliant "I''m flattered..." Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "I just think that we have been tired of dealing with the enemy all this time. Now, why don''t we do the opposite, let the Gong family, Ciyun hall and corpse puppet fight first, and then we can reap profits..." Lingqingqing heard repeatedly nodded: "I have no objection, Chu Xiao, although you let go to do, Qingjie will help you!" "Thank you, sister Qing." Chu Xiao clasped his fist, and Ling Qingqing gave a smile: "what''s the matter? As long as you say, I''ll... " At this point, Ling Qingqing seemed to feel that she was saying something ambiguous, and her cheek was a little red. But she immediately picked it up and solemnly said, "since Chu Xiao has an idea, let''s start acting immediately! Well... In order to be efficient, we might as well divide the army into two groups! " With that, Ling Qingqing took out an ancient jade in the shape of a green snake and a new map and handed it to Chu Xiao. "This is my seal and the map to Lingjia. Chu Xiao, you can go to the spirit home first to report peace to your relatives and friends, and command the spirit home to quickly send more people to Yangcheng to stabilize the public order! I went to Zhoufu to report what happened these days and write to him face to face.... " "That''s good." Chu Xiao nodded, knowing that the distribution of Ling Qingqing was taking into account his wish to report peace with his relatives and friends. Now he was grateful and gave a fist. Ling Qingqing saluted back, with a dignified look, and said, "Chu Xiao, this round of mountain rain is coming, you must be more careful!" "Well, so is sister Qing." Chu Xiao nodded, and the two agreed to disperse the operation, and then meet at the end of this month to share intelligence. After that, they quickly used thunder to punish the traitors and restore public order in Yangcheng! With the efforts of the two, the situation in Yangcheng gradually tends to be stable... Seeing that there is no worry behind, the two immediately began to take action A few days later. After a long journey, Chu Xiao finally arrived at Lingjia. In the eye, there is a valley. From a distance, you can see that the whole valley bottom is covered by continuous houses, and there is a certain connection between each house. The arrangement of each house is in line with the way of strategists... You can advance or retreat, attack or defend! Chu Xiao just a glance, instantly understand that the spirit of the great master of array, and should be all the people, very tough¡° It''s no wonder that Qingjie women don''t let men. It''s because of the influence of her family... "Chu Xiao thought to himself. He looked around in front of her. After looking at the Lingjia formation for a while, he patted his clothes and strode to the mouth of the valley¡° stop! Who dares to break into my spiritual home? " Before they got close, the two guards at the door came forward with sharp blades in their hands. They were watchful and had no friendly attitude! Chu Xiao see this, can''t help but slightly a Leng. It is said that Qingjie''s handwriting should have been sent back to Lingjia. Why do these people still show this attitude towards themselves? Even if they don''t talk about it, their eyes are too alert, just like what happened before... "All back! This is Miss Qingqing''s guest! Can you afford the delay? " At this time, a strong man with a big figure came out. As soon as he saw Chu Xiao, he threw his fist and saluted: "Mr. Chu, I''m neglecting you! These two are new guards. I don''t know you are here... "" it''s OK, but I don''t know why the spirit family seems so alert? " Chu Xiao said. The strong man was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked embarrassed. After pondering for a moment, he said in a low voice: "Mr. Chu... Please take a step to speak." Chapter 295 Soon after. Whew. In front of a wooden house, the flames splashed everywhere, lit the torches on both sides, and made the field bright! The flicker of fire, as if there were some rules, formed a code, meaning: OK! Bring him in! "Master Chu, please follow me." Seeing this, the burly man immediately said, pushing away the cabin carefully, and then earnestly told Chu Xiao, "no matter what you see later, please keep quiet." Then he pushed the door in. Chu Xiao slightly fixed his eyes, nodded, and then went in. Next moment! He suddenly frowned and subconsciously held down the hilt! There is no other reason, just because the face is very pale, just like a ghost''s cheek! No neck, no hands, no thighs, no body! It''s just such a cheek, suddenly! "Master Chu, don''t do it! This is our Lingjia... " The burly man quickly opened his mouth, but before he finished, his cheek twitched slowly, and then an ethereal voice rang through the audience. "Chuxiao, isn''t he? I''m very grateful to you for taking care of my little girl. " "Little girl? Are you... Sister Qing''s father, the soul of the spirit family? " Chu Xiao was surprised when he heard the words! And Ling Qingqing get along for so long, he certainly know that Ling Qingqing has a majestic father! In her chat, her father was a powerful figure on the Zhongzhou Tianjiao list. He was also the strongest leader of the Lingjia family with integrity and talent! It can be said that in lingqingqing''s heart, the soul in the spirit is the same as that gentleman, which is worthy of her lifelong pursuit and worship! With these words alone, Chu Xiao had already made up countless images of the soul in the spirit, but... Even he didn''t expect that the soul in the spirit would look like this! "Let Chu Xiaoyou be surprised." At this time, the empty voice of the soul sounded again, but this time, it seemed to contain a trace of melancholy. "What''s going on? Master Ling, what''s the matter with you? " Chu Xiao frowned, thinking of the alert state of Lingjia that he had seen before, he felt that it was not so simple! "Alas..." The spirit sighed, and his face became more vicissitudes. After a pause, he turned to the strong man and said, "lingzhuang, you can tell Chu Xiao." "How much do you want to say Lingzhuang lowers his head and makes a dull way. "All." The soul in the Spirit said, "little friend is kind to my spirit family. You don''t have to hide anything from him." "That''s... Yes!" Lingzhuang hesitated for a moment, and then he took the order and turned to chuxiao Baoquan Road, "Mr. Chu, what I''m going to say next may be strange, but every sentence is true..." "Go ahead, please." Chu Xiao nodded. After all this time, he encountered many strange things. Naturally, he didn''t believe it because of the strange things. Lingzhuang takes a deep breath, then goes into the wooden house, holds a roll of painted black scroll, and sets it aside. In Chu Xiao''s puzzled eyes, he began to talk about the past. It turns out that the soul in the spirit has not become like this recently, but has been hiding it from the people for some time, including Ling Qingqing! And all of this starts with a strange skill called Youming Gong According to lingzhuang, at the beginning, the soul of the spirit found this skill in an ancient secret place, and was instantly attracted by its profound mystery. Immediately, it could not help abandoning the skill and practicing it! Soon after that, the soul in the spirit had a little success. His cultivation not only recovered quickly, but also made a great progress! This makes the soul in the spirit very excited, and thinks that maybe we can use this to make a breakthrough in cultivation and reach the real giant field of Zhongzhou, so as to lead the rise of the spirit family! But Soon, the soul in the spirit found that it was far from that simple! Because although his cultivation progressed rapidly, his body was a little bit empty and became indistinct! At first, the soul in the spirit thought that this might be the peculiarity of this kind of skill. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world! But one day, when he found his right hand completely "disappeared", he finally realized: This is a trap! Generally speaking, the soul in the spirit is also the hero of a generation. He would not have been taken in so easily, but the problem is that he worked hard to get this volume of Youming skill. During this period, there was no prosthetic hand at all, so it was difficult to contact it as a "trap" rather than "chance"! Not to mention, this volume of skill is too profound. It''s hard for those who are eager to pursue the road to see it and not to practice it! It''s like a piece of bait, which makes the soul in the spirit bite the hook in a daze! After that, the spirit naturally wanted to get rid of this strange skill, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t stop the body from becoming a little empty... Until three days ago, he finally figured out some key points of Youming skill, and stopped the body from becoming empty with the idea of "sailing against the current" But on that day, a masked man suddenly broke into the spiritual home and disturbed his seclusion. If it wasn''t for lingzhuang''s loyal protection at the last moment, I''m afraid the masked man would directly kill the weak spirit at the moment! However, even if his life was saved, after this incident, the spirit of the spirit just got better and his body became crazy again. And this time, he was completely unable to resist... "In order not to let the spirit family panic and be attacked by the Gong family, I had to pretend to be mysterious and step up the guard of the spirit family at the same time. It would be day by day if I could delay..." the spirit sighed, The voice is full of shame, "just, neglect Chu Xiao little friend, really sorry..." Chu Xiao heard the string song and know elegant, immediately understand the spirit in the shame what. It''s not just the neglect and rudeness of the guard just now - it''s just a small matter, which is not worthy of repeated saying by the head of the family like soul in spirit - what really makes soul in spirit ashamed is that his daughter''s promise to Chu Xiao will not be fulfilled! reason? It''s simple. Not to mention that the spirit in the spirit has been greatly damaged, even if it is not, but with only one cheek left, he is not empty. How can he send a letter to Chu Xiao and give them peace? Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows deeply. He really didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen! At this moment! Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his body trembled. He felt that something was wrong. On the scroll of "Youming Gong", there was a breath of familiarity! That is not the breath of the soul in the spirit, but the initial breath that has been imprinted on the scroll for a long time The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks wildly! A careful perception, he immediately more confirmed¡° you bet! you ''re right! This is the hand of Qi Yun''s son This idea, suddenly emerge, Chu Xiao immediately the corner of the mouth tiny draw¡° What the hell¡° I just want to send a message to jiuer. It''s not that they are learning from the West! Why, when it comes to the last step, the son of Qi Yun jumps out and obstructs the trouble? " Chapter 296 Is this the so-called long suffering? Chu Xiao was a little puzzled, but he was not the one who complained about heaven and others. He soon regained his spirits and asked, "I wonder if the master of the spirit family can allow me to have a look at this" Youming Gong " Since the opponent is the son of Qi luck who doesn''t know where to come from, Chu Xiao certainly can''t be careless - after all, strength is relative, even if he has already played Jiang yunbaihan''s two sons of Qi luck into the boy of sending treasure, but if he is careless, strength may be reversed by the other party! It''s just like when we dealt with Jiang Yun in Jiang Fu and Bai Han in Tianyong City, Chu Xiao always beat the strong with the weak... So even if Chu Xiao becomes strong now, he won''t underestimate any "weak" son of Qi Yun! Not to mention, this lucky son is still an unknown figure, not necessarily a weak one! "In a word, we need to have a detailed understanding before we can formulate coping strategies." Chu Xiao thinks so, opening a way. "This..." The spirit in the spirit hears speech, but is some hesitant. He didn''t want to give "youminggong" to Chu Xiao. After all, they helped their spiritual family too much, especially Ling Qingqing explained in detail in his letter that he had saved her life and had strong talent... This made the spirit have a better impression on Chu Xiao! It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as Chu Xiao nods, he can even consider recruiting Chu Xiao as his son-in-law, and pass all the great spiritual family to him! If things get to that point, it is estimated that it will be similar to the development of "son-in-law" in the Internet novels of the earth, which is also quite interesting get down to business. Based on the above reasons, the soul in spirit will not be stingy with Chu Xiao, so what he is really worried about is that Chu Xiao will indulge in youminggong! You know, his soul in spirit is the most gifted and determined master of the family in the past dynasties! Even he was attracted by the mystery in youminggong, and fell into the trap unconsciously! Chu Xiao, however, is a young man. Even if he is intelligent, his mind can''t be stronger than him, can he? In this case, let Chu Xiao see "youminggong", is not equal to harm him? "Chuxiao, it''s not the stinginess of my master. I''m really worried. You''re kind enough to put yourself in... In this way, my Lingjia is too hard on you." The soul in the Spirit says, the cheek shakes, appear more and more strange. He seems to want to set an example and explain to Chu Xiao the dangerous degree of this matter. Hearing this, Chu Xiao sighs that the master of the spirit family is really the father of Ling Qingqing: he has become a ghost. He would like to be rescued by others for a long time, but what he cares about most is whether he will drag others down Such a person can be called a righteous gentleman. I don''t know what kind of heart the son of Qi Yun is. He has done harm to such a person Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he thought to himself that the son of Qi Yun might not be a kind person. He turned his mind and said, "don''t worry, master of the spirit family. I have my own confidence. If you don''t think it''s right, you can watch it from the side. Once I show any abnormal look, you can immediately attack me and knock me unconscious. How about that? " "Well, you can try that." The soul in the spirit thought for a while, the eyes motioned Ling Zhuang to take the black scroll and handed it to Chu Xiao. As soon as Chu Xiao took it, he felt a disturbance in his mind: obviously, this skill has been concealed! But It''s hard for Chu Xiao! In the blink of an eye, the supreme divine consciousness surges out and breaks through many obstacles! Chu Xiao''s eyes were clear again. He unfolded the scroll a little bit and read the "Youming Gong" carefully! From this point of view, he finally understood why the hero of the spirit generation would indulge in this skill! "This skill is really good. There are many mysteries in it. If it wasn''t for my profound knowledge, I would have digested my" big meal "slowly. I''m afraid I would practice it" regardless of what I eat... " Chu Xiao''s eyes are slightly astringent. Thanks to him, he has surpassed the "skills" of several lucky sons, and even has a series of adventures along the way. Today, his vision has gone far beyond the masters of some big forces! Therefore, for him, this volume of skill, that is, the "dessert" level, is not a necessity at all! Therefore, Chu Xiao will not indulge in this kind of thing, but can be calm and objective, "take the essence and discard the dross". However, the problem is that not everyone has such insight! More people, just like Lin Pingzhi who saw sunflower Scripture, can''t bear to practice directly "Chuxiao, what do you think?" At this time, the soul of the spirit of the voice sounded, through the care, Chu Xiao while reading a book, while the light response: "some eyebrows, the master of the spirit family wait." The words fell, and the soul in the spirit was shocked on the spot. What he said just now is obviously not asking Chu Xiao if he can find a way to rescue him - in fact, he has used many means to this, but only to delay the process of nihilism, so he didn''t expect Chu Xiao to help save him - just now, he was just concerned about whether Chu Xiao was addicted to youminggong and couldn''t extricate himself! But Chu Xiao answered him¡° Isn''t this little friend of Chu Xiao, instead of indulging himself in the skill, he just peels off the cocoon and finds out the way to understand it? " At the thought of this, the whole cheek twitched! There is no other reason, just because he is very clear: even if it''s just "not indulging in Gongfa", how strong self-control is needed! Not to mention, this skill also has the effect of actively attracting people to indulge. Even if the divine sense is as powerful as his soul, he will be hit instantly! But Chu Xiao? But not at all¡° What kind of aspiration is this? What kind of divinity? What kind of... The devil Again and again, the soul in the spirit has been refreshed. Looking at Chu Xiao, it looks like heaven and man! Ling Zhuang, on the other side, also looks at Chu Xiao, and his eyes are puzzled. He knows how hard his master has been tossed by this harmful skill, but why does Chu Xiao look so heavy? Are they... Looking at one thing? Lingzhuang deeply doubted that if he had not brought youminggong to Chu Xiao himself, he would have doubted it to the extreme now! But... These surprises and shocks are not in Chu Xiao''s eyes. He is only seriously interpreting the mystery of youminggong, and is not confused by those superficial puzzles. Instead, he is penetrating and interpreting it word by word! In a vivid way, it''s equivalent to deciphering telegrams, but Chu Xiao''s work is more elaborate and mysterious! After a while, Chu Xiao finally read the last sentence. With a slap, he closed the scroll and looked as if he were¡° Chuxiao, you are a man of heaven Seeing this, the soul in the spirit couldn''t help but sigh. He never thought that someone in the world would not be in a hurry to practice after watching such a mysterious skill. Even his expression was so indifferent, as if he had just eaten a snack... "The master of the spirit family is too honored." Chu Xiao shook his head. "I have found something. I don''t know if the master of the spirit family is willing to let me have a try." Chapter 297 without doubt. Chu Xiao''s words are a risky proposal. If ordinary people say this, the spirit will never agree: are you kidding! That''s "Youming Gong", the most mysterious skill! As a teenager, if you look at it once, you will feel that you are sure to crack it, and you will start to "try"? arabian nights! If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao, the soul in the spirit would have scoffed! He would not agree to entrust his life to such a suspicious game! But The speaker is Chu Xiao. When he opens his mouth, the weight of his speech is naturally different! In particular, Ling Qingqing has already sent a letter to tell spirit that Chu Xiao can be trusted! Even though he often makes some amazing moves, the final result proves that he is right So at the moment, the soul in the spirit just ponders slightly and makes a decision. "In that case, thanks to Chu Xiao! As long as you can cure Lingmou, Lingmou is willing to give you the most precious "treasure" of the whole Lingjia family The soul in the spirit thinks about it and thinks that only by saying this can it be enough! So he opened his mouth and chiseled his words. Chu Xiao heard something strange: the most precious treasure of Lingjia? Is it a treasure? But it doesn''t look like a very rich family Chu Xiao didn''t know what the "treasure" was in the spirit words for a moment. However, he didn''t come for it. He immediately said: "thank you for your kindness, but I only asked for one thing! When you are ready, I need you to send me a message outside Zhongzhou immediately... " "It''s not a problem, of course!" The master of the spirit family was stunned and surprised. First of all, he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao had entered the "after the event" mode. It''s clear that he hasn''t started treatment at the moment, and he hasn''t changed his mind. Chu Xiao talks about the reward in this way... Is this little friend really so confident? Second, the spirit of the spirit did not expect that Chu Xiao would refuse his proposal! Does this little friend feel that he and Qingqing should not be bound in this way? "Yes! I''m confused. Qingqing is not an object. How can it be used as a promise? Chuxiao, you are reminding me... " Thinking of this, the soul in the spirit is a little ashamed. As a father, he doesn''t respect his daughter as much as Chu Xiao! However, on second thought, the depression turned into appreciation - to respect her so much, I don''t want to treat Qingqing badly in the future! In this way, the soul in the spirit looks at Chu Xiao''s eyes and becomes more appreciative. He almost can''t help saying, "when will you and Qingqing do good?"? Obviously. He had a big misunderstanding. But at the moment, no one has exposed this western mirror. Even though Chu Xiao thinks that the vision of soul in spirit is a little strange, he doesn''t think much about it. He just says: "since it''s settled, I''m ready to do it! Please let go of the spirit and don''t be wary of me. " As soon as these words came out, lingzhuang looked at the master of Lingjia with a little worry. After all, as he is now, he has only a little mental defense! If the hollow God is released again, it is equivalent to giving up all defense! In this case, if it can''t be cured, I''m afraid it will aggravate the deficiency! "Zhuang, don''t worry. My master has already been like this. What else can''t afford? What''s more, I believe that Chu Xiaoyou will be able to make a comeback The spirit comforted Ling Zhuang, and then came to Chu Xiao. It looks like a grimace, very strange and terrible. Fortunately, Chu Xiao had already experienced it once. If you look at it again, you won''t feel so terrible. At the moment, you will stabilize your mind, and the supreme spirit will surge out! The soul in the spirit knows, closes his eyes, empties his mind, and allows the supreme consciousness to flow into his sea of consciousness! Vaguely, the soul in the spirit only feels that he is drifting with the current, floating in a blue sea, his body is blown by the sea wind, the warm sun shines, and there is no discomfort in his whole body... And so on, the whole body? Why can he feel the whole body? He''s going to be empty! Is "Chuxiao little friend..." "Don''t think too much, keep on emptying your mind!" Chu Xiao drinks it in a low voice, and the soul in the spirit suppresses his excitement. Instead of perceiving himself, he continues to empty his mind and let Chu Xiao do it! The next moment. More feelings come, or sore, or comfortable. Those feelings from all over the world, come back! Soul in spirit, feel the reality of oneself again! "Yes! Let''s see, master of the spirit family, is there anything different? " Gently, it sounds like the sound of nature in the soul ear! He immediately opened his eyes and felt himself. Suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrank! His neck, limbs, belly and even the clothes he wore on that day have all returned to the original state! A long time no see of, such as the feeling of arm to point, rush to the heart! Even if the mind is as firm as the master of the spirit family, I can''t help but tremble at the moment and feel great joy! After all, it''s the most gratifying thing to get back. Not to mention, the soul of the spirit lost, or his body! Now, can take back again, his gratitude to Chu Xiao, almost overflow the sky¡° Little friend of Chu Xiao, my master... "Master of Ling family, please don''t be excited. It''s very important to answer my question first." Chu Xiao''s face was calm. He was not surprised at the result. He waved his hand as if he had done a little thing! The soul in the spirit suddenly froze. Clearly, Chu Xiao just watched "youminggong" once, and then discovered the mystery and made him recover... What a shocking move? But what about Chu Xiao? But it seems that he has been "used to it" for a long time. Instead of feeling complacent, he cares about other things... "How many such feats did he do to get so" used to it... "The soul in the spirit can''t help but shudder. Originally, he thought Chu Xiao was very amazing, but now it seems that his previous imagination is far from enough! At present, the youth is not the existence that can be speculated with common sense at all! After taking a deep breath, the soul in the spirit gradually recovered from the shock. Immediately, according to Chu Xiao, he felt the whole body carefully and observed whether there was anything different... At this, the soul in the spirit was shocked¡° My accomplishments... Unexpectedly, all of them have come back? " The soul in the spirit, the eye reveals the violent shock! At first, he thought that after a few days of emptiness, he would have to rely on all kinds of secret treasures to help Chu Xiaoling pass the letter... But now it seems that he doesn''t need that at all! Because, all of his Xuangong has recovered as before¡° This... This, it''s amazing! Chuxiao, how did you do it? " Even the soul in the spirit can''t help asking¡° It''s just a little trick. " Chu Xiao heard the speech, shook his head, a calm face, secretly thought: it seems that my inference is not wrong, this kind of emptiness... Really corresponds to the "that kind of" Qi Yun son! Chapter 298 "Son of fishing and fortune!" In Chu Xiao''s heart, he secretly said a "term" that no one in this world could understand! What is the son of fishing? That is a very interesting school. Its purpose is that the son of Qi Yun does not pay attention to self-cultivation, but more depends on "fishing harvest"! To be specific, it is to spread out some rare skills or recruit some gifted and intelligent apprentices on purpose, and then extract other people''s cultivation income through some means, so as to benefit oneself at the expense of others and make yourself a better person to become a strong generation! Generally speaking, the son of fishing luck, will at the beginning of the cloth bait, lure others to take the bait! The person who took the bait didn''t feel anything at first, but felt that his cultivation had been improved and he got all kinds of benefits! But Those are just sugar coated with poison! With the passage of time, the person who bites the hook will be the son of the fisherman. He will ask for it back with interest! That''s the spirit in the spirit. However, he had profound cultivation, so he lasted for a period of time. I''m afraid that those who are weak in cultivation will be emptied overnight, and there will be no residue left! "It can be called a very vicious and devilish school..." Chu Xiao slightly raises his eyebrows. Although there are many branches of fishing flow, such as "long flow", "mutual benefit" and "common growth" in the routines he saw in his previous life, from the current situation, what he came into contact with this time is obviously not that kind of kind! But, more inclined to do "one-time business" ruthless generation! "It''s a little interesting... I just don''t know what kind of + 1 ability can I get from that guy?" Chu Xiao thought, vaguely looking forward to it. Immediately, when he looked at it, he saw that the black box really began to accumulate a new black pipe, and the progress of the black pipe had reached one fifth Chu Xiao thought about it, probably because he had just solved the mystery of youminggong and helped the spirit recover his cultivation and body, which made the Qi Yun son have a strong negative emotion! It''s normal, too. After all, the son of Qi Yun is obviously determined to get the soul in the spirit. Didn''t he even go to the spirit house a few days ago to disturb the soul in the spirit to alleviate the emptiness? What he did, obviously, was to taste the great meal of the soul without fail! As long as you give him a little more time, he can make the soul in the spirit completely empty, so that he can absorb all the power after empty and use it for himself! But now This big meal was stirred by Chu Xiaosheng! How can the other side not be angry? Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, thinking that the man might be jumping in the distance... And this also exposed some key information! First of all, the lucky son of fishing can obviously sense the situation of the "fish"! Maybe he can''t feel it completely, but at least once the fish runs away, he can feel it instantly! Second, the man''s "fishing" means have some restrictions, at least can''t "enjoy" the fish at will! Third, he should catch more than one fish, but many! Otherwise, just now Chu Xiao could not help the spirit to get back his cultivation so easily - it should be because that man caught too many fish and couldn''t take care of him, so he was taken by Chu Xiao unexpectedly! Thoughts fly, Chu Xiao summed up the confrontation. Even though he found out a lot of information, Chu Xiao couldn''t help sighing in his heart: this guy and I are not doing our best this time! Such a confrontation, the level is limited, the knowledge must be limited! If you think about it this way, the situation of the enemy and ourselves is still shrouded in fog! Chu Xiao knocked his chin. At present, I''m afraid he can only wait for the next fight to know how many Jin and how many Liang the Qi Yun son has! But Then again. After all, Chu Xiao won the first battle! Now, the cultivation of the soul in the spirit has completely recovered, and the overall situation has fallen to him! In other words, Chu Xiao now can be said to have the initiative in the war situation. Next, he can calmly arrange the "battlefield" of Lingjia to meet the son of Qi Yun! what? Why is Lingjia a battlefield? The reason is very simple, because that lucky son was robbed of food by Tiger mouth, so he won''t endure it! In particular, this kind of thing is related to his dignity and interests, no matter from which angle, he will never give up! Chu Xiao guessed that he should start immediately and come to Lingjia to settle his account! As long as you decorate the Lingjia well before that, you can catch turtles in a jar Chu Xiao''s brain was turning rapidly. Obviously, although this game has not really started yet, the confrontation between the two sides has already begun "Chuxiao, I don''t know how to thank you! I, the owner of my family... " At this time, the soul in the spirit finally recovered from the shock and was very grateful to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao smell speech, thought back, smile: "I said, as long as the spirit of the family to help spread the letter can." The words fell, and the soul in the spirit was deeply moved. I thought to myself that I could never repay you so simply, but... Before that, I really should finish the message, so as to express my gratitude first! Thinking about this, the soul in the spirit immediately turned to lingzhuang: "Zhuang, prepare the medium for the spiritual communication immediately!"¡° This... Master, you have just recovered and you are still very weak. Do you want it now? " Ling Zhuang was in a bit of a dilemma. Chu Xiao also slightly fixed his eyes on the soul of the spirit and said, "master of the spirit family, don''t be too reluctant. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long..." "little friend, don''t say much! You are noble and honest, and Ling is very grateful. He will never delay what you ask him to do! " The spirit''s eyes were firm. Seeing this, Chu Xiao knew that persuasion was useless, so he nodded: "then... Please master Ling."¡° Don''t worry, little friend The spirit nodded seriously, then asked, "I don''t know, little friend, what kind of message do you want to send outside Zhongzhou?"¡° Well, this... "Chu Xiao heard the words and knocked his chin. From the time he was dragged into Jiuyao mountain, there was a period of time before he knew it... During this period, too many things happened. If you really want to write down all of them, I''m afraid it''s not enough to drain the soul¡° Unconsciously, I have experienced so much too... "Chu Xiao sighed, shaking his head, put aside these thoughts, and said," master of the spirit family, just pass a few numbers... "" little friend, please say, I will pass them word by word! " The soul in the Spirit said seriously. After hearing the words, Chu Xiao thought for a moment and said, "I, Chu Xiao, unexpectedly came to Zhongzhou. Now it''s safe and everything is good. Don''t worry about it. Wait for me to come back." A few words, warm affection. When it comes to the four words "wait for me to come back", it is full of firmness, as if a thousand gold promises! Spirit in the soul to listen to repeatedly nod, in the heart also some by Chu Xiao emotion infection, solemnly way: "Ling Mou wrote down, Chu Xiao little friend, you and wait a moment." Chu Xiao nodded, negative hand standing in place waiting. The soul in the spirit kept his promise and soon got ready for something. As he opened his fingers, dripping blood, the ground suddenly flowed, revealing a magic array shape... In a moment, the light interweaved, forming the shape of a dove. As the soul in the spirit murmured, a "letter" appeared on the dove''s claw, and then it flew into the sky and disappeared into the blue sky Chapter 299 "Finally..." Chu Xiao looks at the back of the pigeon, and the five flavors are mixed in his heart. For this scene, he can be described as all the way through, and finally achieved his wish! "I don''t know when they will see the letter? I don''t know if they are... OK now? " Chu Xiao has a long mind. Before he and Lu jiu''er parted, Chengtian academy occupied an absolute position. Next, it''s not difficult to get rid of Hongchen palace and save Jiang xian''er... It''s been so long. I guess she and Lu jiu''er have met each other, right? Thinking of this, Chu Xiao pressed his forehead and had a headache. He couldn''t help thinking that "fortunately I''m not here, otherwise the situation will probably turn into a Shura hall, and I don''t know who to help.". But then, Chu Xiao shook his head again and again, put aside this kind of thoughts, and concentrated. "Now that the Ping''an letter has been sent out, I should be more energetic, finish the work here, and then try to get back together with you..." Chu Xiao thought that there were still many things to do in Zhongzhou, such as the first aristocratic family, corpse puppet, blood soul curse seal... Every one of them was a headache, let alone a lucky son who could be killed at any time! The situation is not relaxed at will! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao quickly put away his sentimentality, turned his eyes to the soul of the spirit, and said: "master of the spirit, thank you very much." "Xiaoyou, why do you thank me? Xiaoyou made me recover easily, and the crisis of Lingjia was solved. We Lingjia all want to thank you, Xiaoyou! " The soul in the spirit laughs a way, see Chu Xiao more satisfied. "You are welcome, master Ling." Chu Xiao shook his head and said politely, "master of the spirit family, this volume of Youming Gong has done a lot of harm..." "Don''t worry, chuxiao. My master won''t fall twice in the same pit! The master of my family will never practice this skill again, let alone keep it to harm others... " The soul in the spirit is full of hair and whiskers. His whole body is full of Qi. It seems that he wants to destroy the black scroll. Seeing this, Chu Xiao quickly shook his head and said, "master Ling, I don''t mean that! Well, let''s say that if you are determined to abstain from this skill, how about giving it to me? " "What?" The pupil of soul in spirit shrinks, looking at Chu Xiao in surprise! He didn''t want to give up this volume of harmful skills, but worried that Chu Xiao was also addicted to it and was harmed by it! "Chuxiao, think twice! This skill has almost ruined Ling. You can''t do it again! " The soul in the spirit urged. Chu Xiao said with a smile: "master Ling, you think so much. I want this volume of skill not for self-cultivation, but for... Doing an experiment!" "Experiment?" The soul in the spirit was stunned. Then he saw Chu Xiao''s mysterious face and said, "master of the spirit family, I don''t know if there are any criminals or prisoners in the spirit family? Please tell me that I''m of great use! " "This..." What''s the use of these two kinds of people? What does that mean... Wait, wait! All of a sudden, the spirit in the soul, the spirit light in the brain, vaguely understand the meaning of Chu Xiao! "Chuxiao, do you want to use this volume of youminggong to pit the people behind the scenes?" The soul in the Spirit said this conjecture, and his words were full of disbelief, but Chu Xiao was calm, and nodded with a smile: "good! It''s called "poison in the dish"! I think that since the man likes "fishing" so much, I''ll prepare a poisonous fish for him to have a good taste of... " Chu Xiao knows. All the children who are lucky have their own advantages! And this son of fishing fortune didn''t know how many fish he had caught before, so he was probably stronger than Bai Han and Jiang Yun in terms of cultivation! You can''t be more careful when you fight against him! Therefore, Chu Xiao is ready to play "poison in the vegetables" and let his son, who is lucky in fishing, eat the consequences himself! If you are lucky, you may be able to save enough black pipes before he comes to the decisive battle. After + 1 is drawn, you can speculate what level this lucky son has developed to At that time, Chu Xiao will be able to deal with that guy calmly! "Hiss!" The voice falls down, the soul in the spirit completely understands this, but also because of this, can''t help but take a breath! reason? It''s simple! Think about it. He is the leader of the spiritual family. He easily falls into the trap of "youminggong" and is killed by the people behind the scenes. As a result, Chu Xiao''s action not only makes him recover, but also immediately begins to plot: how to fight back? "Qingqing, what kind of genius did you bring to Lingjia..." But then he thought of the difficulty of implementation, and he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "chuxiao, this is a good method, but..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Xiao knew where the worry of the soul in the spirit was. It''s true that his idea sounds very dazzling, but the actual difficulty is very terrible - it''s a fantastic thing to use other people''s skills to go to Yin people! Then, it''s totally difficult for us to learn the skills and understand the secrets! Not to mention, what Chu Xiao wants to use is the mysterious and incomparable skill of Youming Gong! If you want to have a thorough insight into it, and reverse it, so that you can influence those behind the scenes... It''s even more difficult! That is to say, Chu Xiao, who has just done something strange, if he were a different person, the soul in the spirit would not even finish listening, so he would scoff¡° Anyway, master Lingjia, as long as you provide me with something, I''m sure I can do it! " Chu Xiao light mouth, look calm let spirit soul more surprised: don''t this little friend understand the difficulty of what he said? Otherwise, why is he so calm? "I don''t know what Chu Xiao needs?" he said¡° Books. " Chu Xiao said faintly, "I want all the skills in the library of Lingjia!"¡° This... Little friend is very kind to my spirit family. Let alone the library, even if you want my spirit family''s treasure house, I would like to offer it with both hands! Just, what do you want these for? " The soul in the spirit was a little surprised. You know, he abandoned his cultivation method and went to practice Youming Gong because his own cultivation method is really not very strong. With this cultivation method, he can never reach the real giant field of Zhongzhou! But now, what skills does Chu Xiao want? This operation makes the soul in the spirit really hard to understand. Of course he didn''t know. Chu Xiao, who once surpassed the son of a famous teacher, got good skills from him! At the beginning, a large part of the credit for deciphering the Gongfa of Hongchen palace came from that skill! Now, Chu Xiao wants to use it again to thoroughly decipher all the mysteries of youminggong, so as to create an unprecedented "poisonous fish"! Thinking, Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up¡° Fishing is the son of fortune, isn''t it? I''ll let you fish again Chapter 300 As soon as his mind turned, Chu Xiao said: "master of the spirit family, the reason is that I''ll sell it first! In a word, as long as I have those skills, I''m sure I can have a try! " At the beginning, the skill of surpassing is mainly through "talent", and "extensive reading" is undoubtedly the fastest way to gather enough "talent" in a short time! "That''s... Good!" The soul in the spirit is also a cheerful person. Although Wen Yan still couldn''t figure out what Chu Xiao wanted to do, he still nodded heavily, "my Lingjia skill, let me read it for you!" "Thank you so much." Chu Xiao clasped his fists, and the spirit of spirit politely said, "but, chuxiao, although my family is not the top family in Zhongzhou, there are many books in the library! Do you have time to look at it one by one? " There is no doubt that the worry of the soul in the spirit is reasonable. After all, he wants to know with his toes that the person behind the scenes has been spoiled. He won''t give up. I''m afraid he will arrive here overnight... Can Chu Xiao have time? "No harm." Chu Xiao is indifferent. For one thing, he has the supreme divine consciousness, and it doesn''t take him as long as the master of the spirit family thinks to finish reading the books in the library. For another thing "I think about it carefully. This man should not come very quickly. At least, we still have some time to prepare." "How can I see it?" Hearing Chu Xiao''s words, the soul of the spirit slightly raised her eyebrows. Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, but instead of answering, she asked, "do you remember the attack not long ago?" "This matter is unforgettable. How can I not remember it?" Spirit in soul a Leng, don''t know Chu Xiao how to mention this matter? "Well, I''ll ask the master of the spirit family again. At that time, did the man pose to kill you, but in the end he hesitated and failed to do it?" Chu Xiao said again, the soul in the spirit suddenly looked at the past, because what Chu Xiao said was exactly the same as the fact! At that time, if this person didn''t "let go" intentionally, then I''m afraid that even if there were lingzhuang loyal to protect the Lord, fighting to death, the soul in the spirit would also die! "Ah Zhuang tried his best, but it seemed that he gave the man a step. He didn''t entangle him, so he ran away immediately..." The soul in the spirit recalled the scene at that time and said solemnly, "everything is the same as what you said, Master Chu. This..." "That''s all right." Chu Xiao interface, slowly clenched his fist, a mysterious smile. The soul in the spirit couldn''t help but be very curious. Even Ling Zhuang on one side felt that his heart was just like a cat''s claw. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "Master Chu, don''t play tricks. What''s the matter?" He was a wild man, and his brain was not flexible. He just felt that Chu Xiao was as good as he expected! If it''s Chu Xiao, he should be able to unravel the mystery behind these weird things, right? "Simple. It''s the same as cooking. " Chu Xiao light way. "Cooking?" The soul in the spirit and the spirit strong are stunned, as if thinking. "Well, cooking! You know, cooking is all about color, smell and taste! If the dishes are made in a mess, even if they are delicious, some picky people will still find it hard to swallow! " Chu Xiao said, looking directly at the soul of the spirit, "and master of the spirit family, if you were killed at that time, you would become such a" dish "! Therefore, that person will not be willing to kill you, he will only force you properly, so that you have no way to stop nihilism! " "I see. So, the people behind the scenes are very picky..." The spirit nodded, with a strange look on his face. After all, he was regarded as a dish, which really made him laugh and cry. "Yes, because of the" pickiness "of the people behind the scenes, he won''t really kill you! Therefore, after a blow, he should have been at ease to escape far away, at least thousands of miles away from the spiritual home now! " Chu Xiao light way, spirit in soul Leng Leng: "this is what truth?" "This... Please forgive me for the vulgar metaphor. This is equivalent to raising pigs. Every butcher, before slaughtering a pig, will let him listen to the piano and take a warm bath. If his hair is relaxed and there is no pain before he dies, he can make the meat delicious to some extent. " Chu Xiao said, the spirit of the spirit listen to more laughing and crying: "together, the people behind the scenes also put me as a pig to raise?" "After all, fishing is the son of fortune! Isn''t that what it is? They already have many nicknames, and piggery flow is one of them.... " Chu Xiao turned away secretly, but of course he couldn''t say it directly, so he coughed and said, "in a word, after confirming that you are the master of the spirit family, you should escape, so as to reduce the pressure brought to you, so as to make the meat delicious"... I have to say, this man is really choosy! " Think of this, Chu Xiao can''t help but despise that lucky son: you say you have so vicious to play "fishing" routine, why do you care about so many details? It''s obvious that you get something for nothing and are so picky. It''s just... Affectation! "The meaning of Chu Xiao is completely understood by Ling. In this way, we really have a little time before the man comes back, but with this time, Xiaoyou wants to finish reading the book collection, is it too... "The soul in the spirit ponders, looks a little hesitant, but Chu Xiao laughs, indicating that the master of the spirit family will get him a few volumes of skills, and then... He starts to read them on the spot! At one glance, the soul in the spirit and lingzhuang were stunned, because Chu Xiao''s speed of turning the page was almost strange - looking at that, he just turned a few pages at random, even if he finished reading a volume! This kind of ten lines at a glance, even if the soul in the spirit has seen a lot of knowledge, it has never seen with one''s own eyes! It''s also the spirit that doesn''t know. On the other side of the earth, there is even the so-called "quantum wave speed reading" -- that is, if you finish reading a book quickly, you will finish reading it. Otherwise, the spirit will exclaim, isn''t this "quantum wave speed reading"? yes. Chu Xiao, through increasingly honing the control skills of the supreme divine sense, has already become this "unique skill"! Moreover, unlike the unreliable deception on earth, Chu Xiao''s skill is real! To be specific, he quickly grasped the essence of a volume of work through supreme knowledge, and then quickly solved it by passing through the details of today. The advantage of this method is that you don''t need to read all the words from the beginning to the end, you can master the key, and achieve the effect that ordinary people can get after reading hard, or even surpass! But the disadvantage is that if there is not enough information, reading in this way is bound to go crazy and kill yourself! The spirit in the spirit quickly peeped this point, but also therefore, can''t help but face surprised! Because, even with his many years of deposit, he can''t do this kind of reading, but this little friend of Chu Xiao is so familiar with it... How deep is he¡° All right At this time, Chu Xiao threw the book into the air, raised his eyes, glanced at it, and then opened his mouth. Bang! As the voice fell, all the scrolls of skills glowed slightly, as if catering to Chu Xiao''s words Chapter 301 "Xiao you is so skillful that I admire him!" The soul in the spirit looks at those skills. It doesn''t need to feel them carefully at all. It knows that they have been thoroughly studied by Chu Xiao! "Now, the spirit Master should have no doubt?" Chu Xiao light smile, soul in the spirit of admiration with a sigh: "natural No. Xiaoyou, please do whatever you want, but let me know if you need anything else! " "Thank you, master Ling." Chu Xiao hugged his fist, then thought about it, and said, "by the way, master of the spirit family, you have to make a lot of trouble to find the right person to choose who to practice Youming Gong." "It''s natural." The soul in the spirit knows the elegance by listening to the string song and nods immediately. He also knew that this "poisoning" strategy must have a "victim", that is, the person who practices "Youming Gong"! reason? It''s simple! Originally, "Youming Gong" was a skill that contained traps, let alone Chu Xiao. Now he has to change it into "poisonous skill"! In this way, the people behind the scenes can be concealed, but the people who practice Kung Fu will surely become "victims" This kind of person, certainly can''t choose good person, otherwise, conscience is uneasy! But we have to think carefully about who to choose The soul in the spirit thought for a while. Suddenly, his mind flashed and clapped his palm: "that''s him! No one is more suitable than him "Who?" When Chu Xiao saw this, he slightly raised his eyebrows. You know, this "victim" is not just a villain. After all, cultivation of Kung Fu requires talent, at least not too bad. Otherwise, when someone else practices it, the fishing and lucky son will have been killed, and will he be a bird? Because of this, Chu Xiao asked the master of the spirit family to choose slowly. He thought that he could not find a suitable person for a while, but who knew that the soul of the spirit thought of the right person so quickly? "This man, his name is Gong Tian! He is one of the top ten talents of the Gong family The soul in the spirit doesn''t sell the key, and immediately says one. Smell speech, Chu Xiao immediately eyes a Lian: "Gong family? With Gong Xu? " "Good! Gong Xu is also one of the top ten talents of the Gong family in foreign publicity! " The soul in the spirit nodded, but Chu Xiao was even more strange: "in this case, this level of genius, the Gong family will be closely protected, how to start?" "Ha ha! Chuxiao, you are belittling our Lingjia! In fact, Gong Tian has long been "missing" from the Gong family The soul in the spirit blinked, Chu Xiao suddenly realized: "Gong Tian is in the hand of the spirit family?" "So it is The soul in the spirit grinned and smoothed his beard. "He was caught in a secret place by chance. Originally, he was going to be used as a bargaining chip with the Gong family..." Speaking of this, the spirit of the Spirit said, and his expression became cold. "But recently, the Gong family has been deceiving people too much! My master, I''m not ready to return the chips to the Gong family! " "I see, that''s just right!" Chu Xiao nodded and understood the anger of the spirit! After all, Ling Qingqing is his only beloved daughter, but she has been embarrassed by the Gong family again and again in Yangcheng! If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao, there might be a bigger accident! It''s said that clay figurines still have three points of fire, not to mention the head of a family like the soul in the spirit. Before he was emptied, it''s just that he couldn''t protect himself. Now that he''s calming down, it''s natural to give color to the Gong family! Treating Gong Tian as a victim is just the beginning! In this regard, Chu Xiao naturally likes to see its success, because the Gong family is also his enemy! "So, the plan has been settled. Please follow the plan, and don''t let Gong Tian be suspicious..." The spirit nodded: "it''s easy to do, but... Chuxiao, how are you going to give Gong Tian the revised skill to practice?" You know, Gong Tian is one of the top ten geniuses of the Gong family. He is not a fool. How can he practice the skills given by the Lingjia family? Even if you are forced to practice, it is estimated that it will be difficult to achieve the desired effect because of your own resistance "The question? It''s simple. " When Chu Xiao heard the words, he didn''t face the embarrassment. Instead, he raised his mouth slightly, and countless routines that he had seen in his previous life constantly emerged in his mind! "I don''t know if the master of the spirit family has ever heard of a story called Xiaoao lake?" "What?" In the spirit soul one Leng. Chu Xiao took the lead and said, "master of the spirit family, listen to me. A long time ago, a swordsman was put in a dungeon at the bottom of the lake. He found the "secret script of divine skill" on the iron plate "I understand! It''s a wonderful plan As soon as the soul''s eyes brightened, he nodded happily. Looking at Chu Xiao''s eyes, I admire more! After all, before that, the soul in spirit was only seeing Chu Xiao''s amazing talent, but now, he has seen Chu Xiao''s stratagem again! With talent and extraordinary mind... What are the top ten geniuses of the Gong family compared with such arrogance? It''s just dregs! Chu Xiao is calm, after all, this degree of admiration, he has seen too much, already used to. Immediately, he said faintly, "well, please wait a moment, master Ling. When I have seen the skill and have enough assurance, I will start to act!"¡° Good! It''s all according to you The soul in the spirit nods freely That day, late at night. Somewhere in a spacious dungeon, there was a cold sound of opening the door¡° You again? " Hearing the sound of opening the door, in the cell, a teenager who was meditating with his knees crossed raised his eyebrows and gave a cold smile, "what are you doing here? My young master has said that he will never betray the Gong family! You will die of this heart¡° Hehe, who wants to persuade you? Let me tell you, we just want to use you as a chip to exchange something with the Gong family. It''s a pity that some old men of your Gong family are too stingy to redeem you with those things! " The "masked jailer" who opened the door disdained to sneer¡° What nonsense "I''m one of the top ten geniuses of the Gong family, Gong Tian! Will the family not value me? You don''t want to sow discord! "¡° ha-ha? alienate one person from another? Is this necessary? Do you think you can go back to Gong''s home safely? " Snorted the masked jailer¡° You, what are you talking about! Is your spirit family going to kill me Gong Tian''s expression changed instantly, and the masked jailer disdained to smile: "look, you are scared! Don''t worry, our Lingjia family doesn''t kill the family indiscriminately and won''t attack you... But! Since the Gong family won''t offer a ransom to redeem you, you''re not worth such a good cell! Somebody! Take him to the water prison¡° Yes! My Lord Two ordinary prison guards quickly came over and held up Gong Tian, who had been sealed up for cultivation¡° You! How dare you Gong Tian naturally knew what kind of place the water prison was and immediately glared at the masked jailer¡° What am I afraid of? Anyway, you are a waste! If you are capable, you will come out of the water prison with a history of 100 years and take revenge on me! Can you help me The masked jailer laughed and made a mockery of him! Chapter 302 "You Gong Tian is very angry. If Xiuwei had not been granted, he would have rushed forward to fight with this hateful jailer! But Now? But he can only, by this hateful jailer a finger presses the face, heartily humiliates! "What a spiritual home! If one day I break through the ninth division of life, I will kill you all! " The anger in Gong Tian''s heart was burning. The masked jailer saw that the "atmosphere" was almost set off. A touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he let the people take Gong Tian away. "You wait for me!" Gong Tianlin left, don''t forget to put down the cruel words! "I''ll wait..." If the masked jailer says with deep meaning, Gong Tian has been escorted by other jailers and left the cell. At this time, the masked jailer just took off the mask and showed his true face. No one else, it''s Chu Xiao! "Oh, good! Everything is ready. " "Next, let''s wait to see a good play!" The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and Chu Xiao''s figure is swept away like a ghost Soon after. Water prison. In the smelly and dark area, there is only one stone bed which is dry and covered with a straw mat. It is very simple. "Hateful Lingjia! How dare you lock me up here... No! I''m going to find a way to leave quickly! " Gong Tianmu''s aura sweeps. After the jailer takes him to the water prison, he shakes his eyelids and runs to one side, making himself sleepy. "Hello! Are you sleeping like this? Aren''t you afraid of that man''s escape? " A gaoler whispered. "What are you afraid of? This water prison cloth has array, not to mention that the person''s skill is blocked now, he is a useless person! Even in his ordinary life, he can''t break the water prison! Go to sleep. It''s OK! " The jailer laughed and closed his eyes again. "So it is." All the guards nodded, then went into the room and found a place to sleep. It''s like a tacit agreement. For a while, no one is watching Gong Tian! "Heaven help me! Here''s my chance Gong Tian was very happy. He began to search the water prison in an attempt to find some secret ways, shovels and other things. But after searching, he found that he thought too much: this water prison has no such obvious flaws! Gong Tian was a little disappointed, but on second thought, if it was really so easy to find something like the secret way, he would doubt whether it was the trap deliberately left by the Lingjia! In this way, looking for a while, Gong Tian did not find any secret way, but tired, helpless, had to climb up the stone bed, thinking to rest for a while, and then slowly think of a way... But, in the moment he lay on the stone bed! Gong Tian suddenly felt that something was wrong. On the touch, there seems to be some diaphragmatic response! Gong Tian quickly turned over and got out of bed. He fumbled on the stone bed with his hands. Soon, his eyes lit up! Because there are some strange holes on the stone bed. After picking them out, Gong Tian was surprised to find a row of "characters" deep into the stone bed below After reading it, Gong Tian was surprised! "I''ve been trapped in a water prison for more than a hundred years. I''m about to die. I don''t have any regrets. I only hate that the magic skills I created in my old age are cut off here. So I''ll write about it for future generations..." After that, there is the key to the cultivation of a series of skills! Gong Tian was shocked. He could not help comparing this skill with Gong''s family skill. In a moment, he clenched his fist! Because. This skill is several times more powerful than Gong''s! "Well, how can it be! How wonderful! Who is this elder? " Gong Tian kept shaking and his eyes were filled with ecstasy! It''s one of the "accessories" of the son of fishing: no matter whether it''s a pit or not, it''s definitely far beyond the existence of common skills in terms of subtlety and readability! It can even be said that it is enough for countless people to see it at the first sight, and they all shout the existence of "extraordinary skills" and "wonderful ah wonderful ah"! To put it bluntly, this is the routine of the son of fishing. Just like inferior goods, if they are not well packaged, how can anyone be fooled into buying them? At the same time, it''s a bit like a martial arts novel. It''s intense, exciting and fascinating. It can even be read all day long. But... When it comes to literature, it''s far less than some classic and orthodox masterpieces. Of course, Gong Tian didn''t know all this. He just thought it was the biggest chance he had ever met. He was so excited that he began to practice! I don''t blame Gong Tian for his carelessness. After all, first of all, Chu Xiao "set off" the atmosphere enough, which led to Gong Tian''s extreme desire to get out of the water prison and tear the "masked jailer" to pieces! Second, even the master of the family, such as soul in spirit, can''t resist the temptation of youminggong, let alone Gong Tian! Besides, Chu Xiaoke also added a lot of practice tips on the basis of the original version, which greatly improved the readability of the skills... If Gong Tiandu could stand it, it would be abnormal! At present, Gong Tian is eager to learn Youming Gong. With the deepening of his study, he feels that this volume of skill is really the work of heaven and man. While admiring it, he can''t help but begin to imagine the natural scene of killing the spirit family all the way after he has accomplished his divine skill! The more he thinks about it, the more crazy Gong Tian''s mouth is going up. He doesn''t know that he has been trapped in the trap that Chu Xiao has made, and he has become the victim of the other party''s plan... "Ha! With this skill, the top ten talents of Gong family will be me! I will be the next master of the Gong family! " The more Gong Tian thought about it, the more crazy he became. He took care of his head and made great progress! This, in Gong Tian''s view, is his talent, so he can make rapid progress! He didn''t know that he had a pair of invisible hands behind the scenes to control these things silently... Next moment, Gong Tian sat down on his knees and practiced his skills. As expected, he broke part of the seal and recovered some accomplishments! Gong Tian felt more excited when he tasted the sweetness. His eyes brightened and he continued to practice madly. Thousands of miles away. Under the moonlight, a young man in green was flying away and was on his way all night. His expression, cold and angry mixed, but also a little doubt... "In the end, who is bad for my good?"¡° Who dares to do so? " The boy clenched his fist slowly! You know, the soul in the spirit is the master of the spirit family, which can be called "big fish"! At that time, he finally designed a perfect fishing game, and tried his best to let the soul in the spirit take the bait... As a result, now, the fish to be killed has been released? Young man, I can''t stand this kind of thing! He has vowed in his heart that no matter who is behind the scenes, he will find it out and kill it¡° Don''t think I can only fish, but not fight! " The young man thought coldly, the figure continued to fly towards the Lingjia, but... At this time! Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling¡° This feeling... ""! You Ming Gong, is it practiced again? " Chapter 303 "What''s the matter?" The boy in Tsing Yi, or Yu Fei, the son of fishing, was surprised when his pupils shrank. Mind a minute, the body is also on the spot. Then, Yufei began to take up his hands and pace back and forth! It''s his habit. Whenever something strange happens, he will think about the reason in this way You know, he only released one volume of "youminggong". In other words, it is a bait specially designed for the soul, and various "seasonings" are added to ensure that the soul is hooked. In fact, this is the reason why "youminggong" is so profound and mysterious! Because, this is "high-grade bait", is the outstanding work of Yufei! Compared with the ordinary bait, it is much more exquisite! Some people may ask: since it can be made so delicately, why not make all the baits like this? In this way, can''t more powerful people be fooled? There is nothing wrong with this statement, but the problem is: cost! Let''s not talk about the consumption on the cultivation level of true yuan, divine consciousness and so on, just talk about the consumption of energy, which will make the fish can''t bear it! It''s better to spread the net, catch more fish and win by quantity! Yufei obviously knows this well. As a result, he only gives delicate baits to those who are eager to break through, while others give some subtle skills, that is, if they are too subtle, they may not be able to find the subtleties at their level! It has to be said that Yufei, the lucky son of fishing, is very proficient in this game. Compared with the reckless Bai Han, the arrogant Jiang Yun, he is obviously more difficult to deal with! It''s just Even so, Yufei never thought that youminggong would be practiced by a second person! After all, the sudden withdrawal of the cultivation of the soul in the spirit at that time was obviously a sign of the destruction of Youming Gong! In this case, why did someone else practice Youming Gong so quickly? Yufei thinks hard. He always felt that it was extraordinary! Are racking their brains to think, suddenly... Mind a flash, thought of a possibility! "Is it the guy who has cracked Youming Gong, who can''t help but keep watch and steal himself? Yes! Yes! After the Youming skill is broken, the soul in the spirit will not practice any more, and the skill rules will surely fall into the hands of the cracker... " Fish fly think of this possibility, eyes suddenly light up! "Yes! I think that man boasted of genius and discovered all the mysteries of Youming Gong, so he practiced it boldly... Yes! It must be Fish fly over want more smooth, can''t help for a moment, clap leg on the spot to applaud! The excitement is beyond words! After all, if he lost the soul of the spirit, he would have been in urgent need of "supplement", but now? A genius who has cracked the netherworld skill, and whose talent may still be above the spirit, takes the initiative to take the bait How can Yufei not like such a good thing? In particular, he thought that it was the man who had ruined his good deeds, but without waiting for him to revenge himself, the man had foolishly offered his accomplishments "Ha ha! This is a gift from the enemy! Is there anything better in the world? " Yufei laughed and was overjoyed. The depression and anger of being robbed of food by others were swept away immediately! Then, he curved his mouth and looked into the distant sky, like sarcasm, like ridicule! "Unknown genius, you are so proud and confident! Do you think that if you break the netherworld skill, you can practice it at will? How naive! That Youming skill is Yumou''s masterpiece! You want to get around the trap? It''s naive and ridiculous Yufei is like a vent, laughing a few times, and then sat down cross legged, mouth crazy up, "this time, let Yumou teach you a good! However, the tuition is very expensive. If you want it, you need your full cultivation! Ha ha ha... " While laughing, the fish began to fly action! He put his hands on his knees, slowly closed his eyes, and moved around his body. There was a mysterious breath coming from it, hovering like a dragon and tiger! As time goes on, the Dragon Tiger shaped air flow becomes stronger and stronger Obviously, Yufei is absorbing accomplishments. Although the accomplishments he absorbed will be discounted if he "ends up" so early, after experiencing the events of soul in spirit before, Yufei also understood the truth of "a long night with many dreams" - if he had not been greedy for absorbing the skill of soul in spirit and had not been "ending up" all the time, he would have at least got the seven success powers of soul in spirit now, Instead of being taken back by others! It is said that people will not fall twice in the same ridge! Of course, Yufei won''t make the same mistake again, so he would rather "give some discount" than swallow the fat first! "That''s what you taught me! Ten birds in the forest is better than one bird in hand! Ha ha Yufei thought triumphantly, the laughter was full of the pleasure of revenge! Soon, the dragon and tiger shaped air whirled, forming a tornado like "hourglass" in the mid air, from which a little bit of brilliance leaked out and poured into Yufei''s body¡° Ha! Good, very pure cultivation! " Fish fly instantly feel a sense of comfort, full of real yuan! He knew that this was the sign of his success in absorbing cultivation! Thinking of that "enemy"''s hard work and being robbed by himself, how proud he was¡° Good, good! More! " Yufei''s eyes are bright, greedily absorbing other people''s accomplishments, and his face shows a very happy expression... But it''s just at this time! He suddenly felt a block! It''s like a fish struggling to get rid of him... "Oh? Is it wrong to find out so soon? Well, I''m too anxious! " Yufei understood what this feeling meant and could not help frowning. Sure enough, he is still a little too anxious - just so hastily "finish", it is too easy for others to detect the difference... But! Even so¡° Do you think you can still walk away? " Yufei smiles coldly. It''s not the first time that he''s been fishing. Can''t he find a way out as soon as the fish struggles? Joke¡° Look at me, force your accomplishments! " Yufei clenched his fist slowly, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes. The whole person''s momentum soared, and Guanghua flowed faster and faster! With a bang, the air waves cleared away, and the light spot, which had the potential of delaying the fall, once again surged down from the "tornado hourglass" and rushed into the fish''s body¡° Ha ha ha! You are just like that! How can such a struggle get rid of me? " Yufei is not only laughing. Originally, he thought that the person who can crack youminggong has great ability, but now it seems that he is just so¡° You, just watch it! Look at me, how did you absorb all your accomplishments! " Yufei is in high spirits and is about to do his work again... Suddenly! He, the pupil shrinks, the body mercilessly shakes, the corner of the mouth quickly shed the black blood! A sharp pain, immediately spread all over the four limbs! Just for a moment. Fish fly smile, completely stiff in the corner of the mouth! Chapter 304 What''s going on? What''s going on! The fish flies to shake the body, the movement true yuan resists the whole body pain, in the mind is rolling the doubt idea unceasingly! He doesn''t understand. What''s going on? It''s clear that there''s no great ability on the other side. It''s just a few struggles. It''s not fierce, and it''s all resolved by him! Normally, there should be no problem... Wait, wait! incorrect! Suddenly, the fish flies the pupil to shrink madly, thought of a possibility, can''t help but be shocked! "Toxic!" "In cultivation, it''s poisonous!" Infinite panic, fish flying face! It''s not that he''s making a fuss. It''s the way Yufei absorbs other people''s accomplishments. It has its own "filtering" effect! If it''s just a common poisonous substance, it will be cleaned up and shielded. Otherwise, he can poison himself by fishing any fish? What else is it called the son of fishing? The so-called fishing stream has enough resistance, constitution, and filtering methods... This is really a complete school! Therefore, Yufei never thought that one day he would be poisoned by absorbing cultivation! This is probably the so-called good swimmer drowning. In short, the better you are at something, the more likely you are to ignore the danger! Yufei, that''s it. He didn''t know what a brilliant opponent he was. He was careless and belittled the enemy. He was hit immediately! At present, Yufei felt a sharp pain in half of his body, and then he began to numb up! Until this time, he finally understood that it was a very severe poison, enough to paralyze him as a fisherman! Thinking of this, Yufei was flustered and wanted to stop absorbing cultivation. But soon, his pupils were round, and he found that he couldn''t break it for a while! reason? It''s simple. Because Yufei was too arrogant and proud just now! He wants to absorb the cultivation of "enemy", so he uses too much force, but it''s hard to be bold and unconstrained! Not to mention, just now there was a struggle on the other side, which made Yu Fei feel like he was facing the enemy and tried his best to suppress him. It can be said that he used all the means he could use to absorb the accomplishments of the other side... This kind of behavior made him more difficult to ride a Tiger now! "No, how could it be like this... Was I in that man''s calculation from the beginning?" Yufei''s heart shudders when he thinks about it. If it''s really what he thinks, then the person behind the scenes is too terrible, isn''t it? "No!" "I can''t give in to that man about that!" "His move is not a complete victory, but a loss for both!" Yufei gritted his teeth, and his pride rolled up, which made his mind clear! "Yes! That man, hiding poison in his cultivation, certainly caught me off guard, but he himself is absolutely in pain! " The fish fly over to want more smooth! So it is. The poison that can work on him must be extremely terrible. Even if the man kills him, he will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800! No To be exact, the other party''s self loss, but also more than 800! After all, the other side is bearing the poison source, directly suffering from the devastation of the poison, while he Yufei just absorbed the poison... Comparing the two sides, it is obvious that he Yufei''s "damage" is lighter! That is to say, he can spend time with that guy, because the other party will not be able to hold up before him! "Fight! I''ll wait for you to fall first Yufei clenched his teeth, gradually closed the "absorption channel", and tried his best to use the skill to suppress the "poison"! Time, minute by minute. Gradually, Yufei understood what this "poison" was! It turns out that it''s not a traditional toxin, but a chaotic and broken real yuan! When they enter the fish''s body, they will naturally stir his body upside down Even if Yu Fei didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t help feeling that the guy on the other side was so talented that he even wanted to get this way of being a Yin man! It''s no wonder that his unique skill of "fish flying" has no "warning" at all, and he is easily caught But, even so! Fish fly, also no longer afraid! Because he knew that the more the "Zhenyuan poison" came, the more disordered the person''s body was! As long as there is another stalemate, the opposite side will be possessed "Hold on! Just a little longer... Eh? What''s the feeling? " Yufei is gritting his teeth and insisting on it. Suddenly, he feels light all over, and the chaotic Zhenyuan that keeps pouring into his body suddenly disappears. When you look up, you can see that the "tornado hourglass" above your head has not been completely closed That is to say "Ha ha ha! Are you finally out of it? " Yufei is ecstatic. He knows that the current situation means that the opposite side can no longer deliver "Zhenyuan poison"! In other words, this game, he won! "Good! Great Yufei laughs wildly. Although he loses a lot in this game, he can''t recover in a few days. There may be some hidden danger in the future... But even then, he is also the winner of this game¡° The guy on the other side! You go through all kinds of hardships. You don''t hesitate to lose your power. You are possessed by the devil and want to lay this game against me... As a result, you still can''t help me? On the contrary, you lose yourself! " The fish flies the corner of the mouth to go up crazily, if is not the whole body soreness and weakness, he wants to stand up and dance to express the victory joy! But... It''s just then. All of a sudden, the tornado hourglass shakes and falls the last light spot. The light spot falls into Yufei''s body, but this time, it''s not pure cultivation, nor the poison of Zhenyuan, but... A word of divine knowledge¡° Fool¡° I''ll just find someone to feed you poison. Do you think I''m on the stage myself? "¡° You lose both? Think too much! Young man, it''s so naive... "Instant. Just a moment! Fish fly smile, again stiff in the corner of the mouth! Between the scenes, it became quiet. Only when the wind blows. Fish fly, suddenly feel... He, like a fool! The reason is simple. Because that word of divine consciousness is obviously not someone else''s improvisation, but has been "set" for a long time! Just wait for Yufei to absorb his accomplishments, and it will appear! What does this mean? This means that all his actions are calculated by others! In vain, he just felt that both sides were hurt, and the other side was more miserable than him. In the end, he still couldn''t help it... The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed Yu Fei was! He lowered his head! If there is a crack on the ground at this time, he will definitely drill in without hesitation! What a shame¡° I, I was fooled by this man... He, who is he in the end! " For a moment, all kinds of negative emotions, such as shame, anger, embarrassment, made Yufei shiver all over. He couldn''t help but vomit blood! Head tilted, fainted and fell to the ground At this point, the other side¡° what the hell! The growth rate of the black pipe is so fast Chu Xiao looked at the progress of the black pipe, surprised and happy! Chapter 305 Although he knew that this wave would definitely make the son of fishing die, Chu Xiao didn''t expect that he could make the black pipe soar to this level all at once! I see that the black pipe has exceeded four fifths and is about to sprint towards the final destination Chu Xiao couldn''t help knocking his chin: is it too easy? There is no doubt that if other people know his idea, it will blow their chin: is it easy? You know, Chu Xiao want to Yin to fish fly, need to meet the conditions can be described as more and more harsh! First of all, to come up with this kind of "immoral" stratagem, we need a very flexible brain, which is really beyond the imagination of those who follow the rules! Secondly, after coming up with it, the implementation is even more difficult! Because it''s very difficult to crack "youminggong", let alone affect the opposite side! In other people''s eyes, this alone may have been a fantastic thing, but Chu Xiao did it easily. In the end, he skillfully made Gong Tian a "victim". He not only successfully avoided risks, but also revealed the truth at the last moment, and stimulated a lot of fish to fly... One by one, which one does not contain wisdom, and extraordinary people can show it? As a result, it is such a difficult task, but it is too easy for Chu Xiao? If this word is spread out, how can the pride of Zhongzhou be felt? Of course Chu Xiao''s face is calm. After all, with the details of the journey, the difficult task in the eyes of ordinary people is no longer a matter for him. So he is more concerned about whether this lucky son will "cheat"? For example, deliberately create anger to confuse him? Chu Xiao thought of some conspiracy, immediately, dumbfounded. "I''m really... Is that why I''m starting to think too much?" Chu Xiao shook his head. The hundredth way to die that he knew in his previous life was to think too much! Far also don''t say, just say at the beginning Bai Han and Jiang Yun two people against the enemy, not because they think too much of each other? Apart from them, along the way, there are countless powerful enemies who are too much to think about and are not wanted by themselves As a result, at this moment, I began to think too much? Chu Xiao sighed that the longer he lived in the world, the less daring he was. If you think about it carefully, at present, Yufei obviously has no intelligence of "playing conspiracy" - maybe some people will say, isn''t that right? He is a "fishing expert" and almost died of such a hero as the soul in the spirit. Is this also called intelligence quotient of not playing conspiracy? It''s true. In his early stage from Yin to spirit, Yufei''s performance was not at fault, but! When the soul in the spirit was deceived, he became indecisive, and even cared about the question that Chu Xiao and the soul in the Spirit said before, "is the meat delicious?" this is not the attitude of a qualified conspirator! Anyone who plays a conspiracy should be ruthless and have a clear choice of interests! The style of Yufei is obviously not. He, but let Chu Xiao can''t help but think of a person: Three Kingdoms, Yuan Shao. See small profits and die, see big profits and cherish the body. This kind of people, relying on the golden finger horizontal also OK, really think they have any amazing talent to play conspiracy, that is joking. You do not see, how many lucky children, put aside the golden finger, nothing! "In this way, this guy should be really angry to this extent, not have any conspiracy! I don''t have to think too much. " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and continued to think, "but then again... He was so angry that he was about to fill in the black pipe, which shows that this man''s mind is not much better than Bai Han and others! Even a little weaker? " Chu Xiao thought, some strange, according to reason, the son of fishing Liuqi luck caught so many fish, cultivation should be strong, how the mind is so weak? But... On second thought, Chu Xiao understood. The reason is just a few figures: it''s too easy to get, so I don''t cherish it! You know, the biggest characteristic of the son of fishing is to get something for nothing! Most of the time, they just need to put their skills in various secret places and let the strong aborigines pick them up. Naturally, they will be able to become rich like landlords At the same time, the safety factor of this kind of thing is also very high: after all, not everyone is as evil as Chu Xiao. He can completely solve the skill, push back, and even modify it, so that he successfully "poisoned the food" and played a game of fish flying! To most people, yufeigei''s skill is very mysterious. He has done his best just to practice. How can he deduce it? What''s more beneficial to Yufei is that there are risks in the cultivation of Gongfa! Therefore, if there is a mistake in the process of cultivation, practitioners will generally think that it is due to their limited talent, and basically will not associate with someone manipulating behind the scenes! Because of this, the safety of fish flying is also guaranteed. He can sit in Diaoyutai and become stronger day by day! But Maybe it''s just because it''s too easy and easy to get, so Yufei doesn''t pay attention to mental exercise all the time! After all, those who are strong with indomitable will have been crushed by the strong cultivation he got from fishing, so he doesn''t pay attention to this kind of training It''s just like someone who has made a lot of money by gambling, surpassing those hardworking office workers, so the gambler is complacent and thinks that he doesn''t need to work any more. What''s more, he thinks that he can despise those hardworking people! This is the destruction of a sense. Gamblers have been destroyed the concept of money, so they will despise diligence, but... After all, they can only be proud for a while. Once they fail, they will lose their fortune in the blink of an eye! There is a good saying. Come out to mix, all want to return. Fish fly, just like those gamblers. Although with "fishing", you get powerful accomplishments without any effort, but it also ignores that the real strong need enough strong heart matching! This kind of him, usually will not how, but once meet Chu Xiao such real strong enemy, don''t you have to be playing life as death¡° Well, if it looks like this, the son of fishing can see through... "Chu Xiao knocked on his chin and kept pacing. After analyzing the opponent in detail, his brow rose slightly. That''s good news. At least, the people who want to attack Lingjia are not invincible enemies¡° Apart from his character weakness, my previous skill can at least make him a few days late, so that I can have enough time to prepare for the next game Chu Xiao''s brain turns around. He knows that although he can despise his opponent strategically, he should pay attention to it tactically! After all, judging from the current perception, at least the cultivation of the son of fishing is a little fierce, and he can''t deal with it carelessly... "Let me see, which move should I use next? Well, not if... "Chu Xiao thought about the way to continue to be a Yin man. Suddenly, his mind flashed. He couldn''t help looking not far away, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly Chapter 306 The direction that Chu Xiao looks at is Gong Tian''s cell. The new idea he thought of was naturally Gong Tian''s! At this moment, Gong Tian has been convulsed and fainted by the poisonous version of youminggong. This is exactly what Yufei expected. Gong Tian really can''t sustain for longer than Yufei at this level! In fact, he was able to make Yufei feel miserable, which has lived up to the name of a generation of genius! It''s just Even so, Gong Tian has reached the limit. If Chu Xiaofang doesn''t care, then he will be "poisoned to death" in an hour! Chu Xiao had planned to do the same. Anyway, it''s also a Gong family. After using it, they kill it. Isn''t it a basic operation? Chu Xiao didn''t forget how the Gong family targeted him in Yangcheng! These accounts will be settled sooner or later! "I wanted to take advantage of Gong Tian first, but now it seems that... Maybe there is a better way!" Chu Xiao''s brain is spinning. He is full of bad water. His mouth is slightly raised. His eyes are fixed on Gong Tian and he walks towards him step by step There is no doubt that if Gong Tian is awake now, he will shout out: you, what do you want? Have you done me enough harm? You, you don''t come here! But Unfortunately, Gong Tian has been in a coma for a long time. He can''t shout these words, but he can''t satisfy Chu Xiao''s evil taste get down to business. At present, Chu Xiao quickly swept to Gong Tian''s side, put one hand on Gong Tian''s vein, and a pure Zhenyuan slowly led in, just like a powerful regular army pouring into Gong Tianjing, suppressing the "Zhenyuan poison" that caused chaos everywhere for him, and then retired with success, leaving no trace! "It''s really cheap. Originally you were just a one-time victim..." Chu Xiao''s forehead exudes sweat slightly, and it''s obvious that he''s also a little hard - it''s also strange that he played so hard that he almost killed Gong Tian. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to use a lot of real yuan to suppress the "poison" in his opponent''s body now! But then again, if you don''t play so hard, I''m afraid you can''t make Yufei miserable. The black box will soar to four fifths "How much to pay, how much to return! Well, let me give more in return. " Chu Xiao''s mind turned slightly, and seeing Gong Tian''s half dead complexion turned better, he immediately glanced at "youminggong" on the stone bed! This is what made Gong Tiankeng the way it is now. If ordinary people woke up, they would destroy this skill for the first time Chu Xiao can''t allow this kind of thing to happen. Otherwise, it''s not easy to sing the following plays "Let me make a little change." The corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth were slightly raised, and the true spirit was mixed up. On the stone bed, there was a flow of brilliance, and several big characters gradually emerged. "The secret arts of the nether world are the best in the world! If you want to practice this skill, you must go to the Palace first! " When Chu Xiao "wrote" here, he suddenly felt that it was wrong. He quickly wiped the word "Zi Gong" and changed it to "Zi Ku"! Then Chu Xiao thought about it, and was afraid that Gong Tian would not believe it. So he added a passage of the original text of the textbook that the earth was familiar with: "Fu Tian is going to give a great responsibility to this person, so he must first work hard and work hard..." After the annotation of small characters, Chu Xiao then used various means to make the handwriting seem mysterious. "Well, not bad." Chu Xiao looked at these "handwriting", nodded with satisfaction, and then he began to modify some details of the skill, in order to make this "poisonous fish" more "delicate" - if put before, Chu Xiao really can''t do this kind of thing, after all, just a modification of the skill, it''s already a whimsical thing in the eyes of ordinary people... But now it''s different! Through the confrontation just now, Chu Xiao has got enough "feedback". Just like doing experiments on earth, you can adjust the process a little bit through the results With this idea, Chu Xiao further strengthened the toxicity of "poisonous fish". At the same time, he also played an extremely sinister means You know, before the "poison fish", for Yufei, although it is painful, but not to the point of death! After all, Yufei can "remove the fishing rod" at any time after he detects that it is wrong. Even if he uses too much force at that time and can''t close it for a while, it''s just a matter of time! For example, the former "poisonous fish" was like a dish. After eating it, you feel poisonous and spit it out. But now? Chu Xiao is ready to give this "poisonous fish" more thorns, stuck in the throat, so that the fish can not spit out! Of course, considering that the other side is not vegetarian, the final effect should not reach that level, but this Yin hand is absolutely enough for fish to drink a pot! "Haha, poisonous fish version 2.0, please use it slowly!" Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, evil taste to think. After checking and confirming that everything is feasible in theory, Chu Xiao turns his head and reaches out his hand to break Gong Tian''s eyelids. Seeing that he is about to wake up, he quickly moves away from the scene! "Next, let''s wait to see a good play!" Chu Xiao thought, squatting aside and waiting quietly. indeed. With a turn over, Gong Tian suddenly opened his eyes and woke up! As soon as he woke up, he gasped for breath, and then his face showed an expression of shame and indignation¡° What bullshit skill, almost killed me! I, I''ve ruined the work Gong Tian angrily clenched his fist, glanced at the stone bed, and was about to destroy it... However, at this time, Gong Tian suddenly narrowed his pupils, and noticed the "word" left by Chu Xiao... "Fu Tian will take great responsibility for this person, so he must first work hard and hard?"¡° This... This... "This statement seems to imply wisdom!" Gong Tian, a native of such a different world, where has he ever heard such a sage''s instruction from Mencius? Immediately be shocked by this sentence on the spot, the more chewing the more can not help nodding! An idea, but also quickly come to mind¡° Was it just a test for me by the elder who left his miraculous skills? " Gong Tian thought that he could not help climbing up the stone bed again and savoring the first words word by word! As a result, after reading it, I found that the content had changed! Or delete or add, but the more mysterious! Gong Tian meditates again, perceives himself, and finds that there is nothing wrong with him. Even Zhenyuan, who has just been in disorder, has calmed down... It seems that every one of them is telling him: just now, it''s a test! You passed, so the real "content of Gongfa" emerged! As long as you continue to practice, you will be able to practice miraculous skills¡° ha-ha! I see through it The more Gong Tian thought about it, the more he felt that it was like this. He couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. He quickly read the different parts of this skill from before... Soon, he began to practice again At this point. The fish flies and wakes up. Just after a breath of relief, he was still in shock. Suddenly, another familiar feeling came from him... Yufei''s eyes were wide open¡° Again, again? " Chapter 307 Yufei is about to explode. The so-called, eat a cut, grow wisdom! Just now, he had been cheated once, and now he was on guard. As a result, the other party came again so soon? This is... He fish fly as a fool? "Do you think I''ll be fooled again? How naive! It''s not that I have no other skills to absorb except Youming Gong! " Yufei felt great contempt and resented in his heart! In fact, as he said. Yufei is playing in the mode of "spreading the net widely", rather than just pulling a fish into the pot. After all, fools all know that the efficiency of the former is much higher than that of the latter. After the confrontation just now, although he is very frustrated, he has to admit that he can only give up the big fish "youminggong" for the time being! Anyway, he has other channels, not worry about rice pot! To put it simply, Yufei is just thinking "can''t be provoked, can''t you hide? Stay away for a while There is nothing wrong with this idea. However, if some people who know him well know him, they will be shocked to death: in the past, with the magic power of "fishing", they manipulated the rise and fall of others, just like the tyrannical demon king, who was angry but afraid, dare to be angry and dare not speak! Such he... Actually can produce the idea of "retreat"? It''s incredible! But In fact, it is. Because the fight just now was too frustrated, even if Yufei wanted to fight again, he knew that he would not be able to fight for a while, so he had to conserve his energy, recover his strength and try again! "I''m staying here. I don''t have to worry about firewood. I''m not afraid to retreat..." Yufei comforted himself in this way, but it was true and false, only he knew. The so-called, which bitter, such as drinking water, warm and cold know. But then again. Now that Yufei has made such a decision in his heart, he will never change his mind easily, let alone jump down foolishly knowing that there is a pit at the moment! "Opposite! Do you think you can pit me again with this kind of provocation? Ridiculous Yufei hums coldly and swings his sleeves. He forcibly refuses the feedback from youminggong! This move is very easy to do, but after finishing the fish flying, I can''t help feeling sad! You know, that''s a big fish! If at ordinary times, it takes the initiative to take the bait, and it is too late to be happy, how can it be turned away? "Shame! What a shame! Sooner or later, I will ask for all this back Yufei clenched his fist hard. At the same time, Gong Tian felt a little strange, and the operation of the skill stopped quickly! His pupils narrowed and he murmured, "strange! Why can''t the true yuan be transported to the key point of cultivation? " Gong Tian was puzzled. Naturally, he didn''t know that the volume of "Youming Gong" is essentially connected with Yufei! Therefore, if a practitioner wants to enter the mysterious field, he must keep this contact with Yufei. Otherwise, if the door is not open, no matter how beautiful the room is, the practitioner will not see it! To put it bluntly, "youminggong" was created by Yufei for profit. If he can''t make profit by himself, he will not let others make profit! Therefore, when Yufei takes the initiative to refuse the subtle feedback from youminggong, Gong Tian is just like the players on the earth who are refused to recharge by the system, and naturally can''t get a more advanced game experience Gong Tian is not satisfied with this! "It''s very easy for me to cross this threshold when I practiced last time! Why not this time? Yes, I must be afraid and not determined enough after what happened last time Thinking of this, Gong Tian''s pride as a genius also surged up, and immediately shook his sleeve, "in that case, I''ll try again!" Then he sat down with his knees crossed, and his whole body flowed with brilliance. He began to practice Kung Fu again In an instant, Yufei received the response again, and his pupils glared. He almost didn''t scold a rude word! "What''s the matter with you? Come for the third time!" Yufei felt it carefully and found that it was the damned "Youming Gong" again. After that, the whole person couldn''t help getting angry! At this moment, he just felt like a young man who had just finished visiting the brothel and had no money in his pocket. Before he left, the girl in the building called out with a handkerchief, "come again, come again!" Boundless shame and vexation come to my heart! Yufei is angry and clenches his fist. He almost can''t help but start his kung fu and suck up his opponent''s accomplishments! But... Fortunately, at the end of the day, he managed to restrain himself! After all, he just decided the policy of forbearance. Can''t he fight himself so soon? "I can''t bear it! I''ll let you know in a few days! " Yufei takes a hard breath, cuts off the "feedback request" again, and runs a secret method of clearing the heart and calming the mind But I didn''t wait for him to calm down. Ding! The fourth time¡° I''m so special! It''s not over. You''re not done! " The fish flies to embrace the head in an instant and yells wildly! without doubt. If people on earth see this scene, they will say, "Mom, sell a lot! Isn''t that a harassment call? " yes. This is the tactics that Chu Xiao made this time. Its name, riot telephone tactics! What we use is the psychology of "not answering the phone" of the son of fishing Liuqi who has been trapped once, so that he can constantly harass and generate enough negative emotions to fill the last black pipe! The whole plan, to put it bluntly, is so simple that some people may ask: what if the fish answers the "phone"? Isn''t the tactics ineffective? In fact, the opposite is true. If Yufei is really excited, he will succeed. After taking this game, chuxiao may be able to smile straight! You know, the modification Chu Xiao has just made is not aimless! He is specifically for the fish fly "retreat"! If the other party doesn''t pick it up, Chu Xiao can''t force it, but if the fish flies to pick it up... Ha ha, it''s hard to ride a tiger and hurt his vitality again! At that time, there will be another wave of ridicule, and Yufei''s negative emotions will break through the sky! let me put it another way. Chu Xiao is ready to be blocked at both ends. No matter how Yu Fei chooses, he will definitely produce negative emotions and "contribute" to Chu Xiao... Of course, all this is based on the fact that Yu Fei has been trapped once and his mental cultivation is not strong... Otherwise, it''s not easy for a determined person to ignore the "harassment call"? But fish fly is different! On the one hand, he doesn''t have that kind of indifference; on the other hand, every "call" will make him recall the embarrassment and frustration of being "poisoned in vegetables" before... In the long run, how can Yufei''s negative emotions not rise? So, fill the black pipe, just around the corner! Chapter 308 At this point. Gong Tian was once again refused to enter the mysterious "palace gate". After all, fish fly to gas, but also not gas dizzy! He won''t risk his life just because of such provocation! But Even so, it''s not the end. Because Gong Tian has been deeply inspired by the words left by Chu Xiao. He firmly believes that he is predestined. As long as he is determined, he will be able to see through the mystery of divine skill and achieve supreme cultivation! Therefore, he once again made a sprint! And then, again, at the same threshold, rejected. Gong Tian is not discouraged. Come again! Yufei is very angry and refuses again! The two sides continue to circulate in this way. One is so stubborn, the other is so angry, but because they can''t really communicate, no one will take the initiative to step back The situation became stalemate. At the same time, the picture has also become very strange - you know, the son of fishing is playing the "willing to take the bait" routine, and now¡° "Volunteers" are so willing to take the bait, and even can be said to be repeatedly, take the initiative to deliver! But what about fish flying? He had to refuse again and again! There is no doubt that this kind of scene is completely contrary to the normal situation of the son of fishing! I think anyone who has read a similar routine of novel lovers will be stunned to see this scene, calling "there is this kind of operation"? "Well, it''s good. If we go on like this, we''ll soon be able to save enough black pipes!" At this time, Chu Xiao looked at the black pipe strip has crossed four fifths, arrived at the final sprint field, can''t help but mouth slightly Yang. You know, the more difficult it is to fill the black pipe, just like the original Bai Han Jiang Yun. In order to let them fill the last part, Chu Xiao tossed and tossed them, and finally succeeded! This time, he just changed his skill, and he didn''t even have to go out in person, so he had already pushed the progress to this point! "I have to say that I''m more and more proficient as a lucky son." Chu Xiao thought of this, can''t help but dumb smile, eyes glance to Gong Tian, more can''t help shaking his head. "Young man, it''s easy to cheat. After a few words, I worked for me again... Well, it''s hard to find such a hard-working telephone executor. " Chu Xiao nodded his head to show his approval. Of course, if Gong Tian knew about this approval, he would not feel happy. On the contrary, he would probably pull out his knife and fight against Chu Xiao! "Come on! There''s only a little left. It''s up to you if we can make it tonight! " Chu Xiao "shameless", silent to Gong Tian clench, encourage refueling! Gong Tian, with his eyes closed, seems to have received encouragement at this moment. He is in a state of great spirit and can be called extremely fast and crazy when he starts to work! Yufei felt the pressure. Although he can refuse "poisonous fish jumping up to catch themselves" again and again, as he said before, this kind of thing is against the "principle" of the son of fishing fortune! Therefore, when he does this kind of thing too much in a short time, it will inevitably lead to all kinds of problems! For example, the unstable mentality, and the disorder of his own skills... Although not fatal, it will make him tired, let alone take time to recover his state! "How can I take revenge on that hateful man behind the scenes if I go on like this?" Yufei was surprised and angry, and felt the great malice from the people behind the scenes! But anger alone can''t do it! He has to figure out a way to resolve the situation - at least, no more stalemate! Otherwise, needless to say, he would be bored to death! "Can only use that move..." Fish fly, eyes twinkle. Face, full of flesh pain look! Is hesitating, a crisp voice suddenly came! The fish flies and shakes its body! Because he knows that the meaning of this voiceless voice is that the feedback of Gong FA is about to succeed "How could that be?" Fish fly subconsciously a stay, this phenomenon, in the words of the earth, is probably "clearly did not connect the phone, the phone is forced to connect"! Undoubtedly, this is a strange scene called "haunted". Even Yufei, a skilled "old fisherman", can''t help being frozen on the spot! But the next moment He suddenly realized: the reason is very simple! It''s like an iron gate that is constantly being knocked open one day! How many times did Gong Tian try to impact? That number of times, but more than fish fly are countless! So desperately, Gong Tian finally opened the door! "You, you''re sick!" Yufei was angry and surprised. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He couldn''t help scolding the stubborn cow in his heart! Who are these people? How can you be so loyal and desperate to help the "master" open the door? Obviously, Yufei had a big misunderstanding! If he knew that Gong Tian was also a victim of being used, he would feel pity for each other now - they were all people who had been trapped. Why did they kill each other like this? But unfortunately, they were thousands of miles apart, and there was no way to communicate with each other, so they could only hurt each other like this... It seems that Chu Xiao had done this kind of thing for enemies to hurt each other more than once... At present, Yu Fei was shocked and angry, and suddenly found that there was air flow spinning on his head, forming a familiar tornado hourglass, which was about to leak his cultivation, This is the link that Yufei has been enjoying all the time, but at this moment, he is full of panic, as if he saw something terrible! no way out. Before Chu Xiao''s cruel move of "poisoning vegetables", it really made him suffer too much! He didn''t want to do it again¡° Damn it! I''m forced to use it Yufei was so frightened that he could only bite his teeth and shout loudly. Then colorful light came into being, slowly wrapped the tornado hourglass and swallowed it up a little bit... Soon, the tornado hourglass disappeared, and it was as calm as if nothing had happened... But only Yufei knew what he had lost! In the blink of an eye, the black air appeared on Yufei''s face and circled up, forming strange lines. It looked ferocious and terrible! At the same time, his whole body is really yuan, and he is also irritable, which makes his veins burst up and down, squirming back and forth like an earthworm. It''s terrible... Yufei knows that''s the side effect of that move! After all, that move cuts the connection between oneself and youminggong. To some extent, it is equivalent to deep self mutilation! Otherwise, he will not be able to prevent the follow-up "harassing phone" calls... But... Although the blocking is completed, the cost is also very heavy¡° After this reaction, plus the previous poison of Zhenyuan, I really don''t know when I will be able to recover to my heyday! " The fish flies to think of this, can''t help sad indignation, look up to the sky vomit blood! Chapter 309 All said, three Qi Zhou Yu. Yufei didn''t understand that allusion, but now he was really vomited with anger! The physical injury is the second, the key is the damage of interests and the trauma of mind! You know, he cut off the connection with youminggong in this way, which means that all the feedback of this volume of skill can no longer be obtained by him! In other words, he is equal to personally cut off a big financial road! Originally, "youminggong" was broken by Chu Xiao, but as long as you give Yufei some time and do a good job in "recycling operation", you can use this subtle skill to pit other strong people in the future! But now? He pulled out his own sword and completely cut off the connection. In the future, Youming Gong has nothing to do with him any more - if you forget the general skill, Yufei will not be able to pull out nothing - but the problem is that this skill is so exquisite that even the master of the spirit family can easily be attacked! Abandon it, the fish fly to say, pain is no less than cutting a knife heart meat! That''s why he was reluctant to do it before - which is understandable. Just like ordinary people on earth, they won''t smash thousands of yuan worth of mobile phones just because of a bunch of harassment calls! However, if you don''t give up, Yufei is forced to make that decision! After all, he is not stupid enough to understand that this time, the "behind the scenes" opposite must have prepared more "seasonings" for him! If he doesn''t cut off the contact completely, I''m afraid he will be worried about his life in an instant! So, despite the pain, Yufei can only do so. But Understanding intellectually does not mean accepting emotionally! You know, he is the son of luck! Running wild for so many years, the wind has been smooth, but tonight, an unknown opponent, the whole desire. Immortal. Desire. Death... And, more than once! Fish fly now, can feel good just strange! "I swear to kill you, I swear to kill you!" The fish flies one side to erase the mouth corner blood, one side crazy cries, the sound vibrates in the forest bird! But Incompetent rage, after all, is just incompetent rage. Fish fly roared for a while, also can''t roar Chu Xiao and he face-to-face duel, on the contrary, the mind agitates, more uncomfortable! "Yes, damn it!" He is impatient and angry, but Yufei knows that he can''t roar any more. He must take care of himself in a hurry, or even the demons will breed As soon as I read this, Yufei is really unyielding! To be reasonable, he is an old hand who is used to making profits behind the scenes. How can the situation be turned back to this point in an instant after meeting that guy? In the heart miscellaneous thoughts rolling, fish fly but also eventually pressure down, close eyes, cross knee meditation up. In my mind, I can''t help but come up with an idea to comfort myself: "anyway, I stopped that guy''s killing move! What''s more, my move to cut off the connection is enough to make that person''s "loyal death" suffer severe retaliation! Even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured! " Thinking of this, Yufei felt a little better. Because in his view, the characters who can "hit the door" again and again must be the confidants trained by the people behind the scenes, and they must be talented, and they need to spend a lot of resources to cultivate them! This game, to be able to kill such a core figure of the enemy, is more or less a comfort to fish flying! However He didn''t know. Just fight with him, is not Chu Xiao what "loyal death", on the contrary, is one of Chu Xiao''s enemies! in other words. Yufei paid such a high price, just "get rid of" the "opposite general", in fact... Is his "friend"! What did that say? Beat my friends and protect my enemies! Yufei is probably doing such a ridiculous thing. If he knew it now, he would spit blood again? It''s just then. Gong Tian did feel the fierce reaction. In a flash, he trembled all over, and countless wounds cracked, bleeding like a fountain! With a howl, Gong Tian slowly fell to the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief and panic! But no wonder he did. After all, the second practice brought him more pain than the first one! reason? It''s simple. Because for the first time, the main pain came from "Zhenyuan poison". As for the skill of backfire, it came second. After all, at that time, Yufei only "interrupted" the contact, but now, it is "cut off"! There is only one word difference between the two, but there is a big difference! The interruption is relatively mild and will not cause too much damage; However, the essence of chopping is to pull up the roots and bite back violently. Even Yu Fei, a son of Qi Yun, feels miserable, not to mention Gong Tian! Let''s talk about it. This second practice, Gong Tian''s "true yuan poison" is not reduced at all! If he can bear it, he will not only be one of the top ten talents of the Gong family, but also one of the most dazzling people in Zhongzhou! So at the moment, Gong Tian was attacked by fierce Kung Fu in an instant, and then his true yuan poison broke out completely, which made his whole muscles and veins broken, his accomplishments wasted, and his whole body was bleeding, as if he was on the verge of death... "Ouch! Double happiness is coming Seeing this, Chu Xiao can''t help raising his eyebrows! Yes, double happiness. The first joy is that after a series of twists and turns, Chu Xiao finally makes Yufei have enough negative emotions. After a wave of filling the black pipe, he can extract + 1 skills that he has not seen for a long time! The second happiness lies in the mutual conflagration between the enemies. One of them is about to die, and the other is seriously injured. How can Chu Xiao not be happy to see this "pleasing" picture¡° If I run it for a while and put the account of the Gong family''s genius''s death on the lucky son... "Chu Xiao thought that the black box had been in his hand and he couldn''t run away. He could do it slowly! So the eyes turned and looked at Gong Tian. The bad water came up! If Gong Tian could feel it and knew that Chu Xiao still wanted to use him, he would be ashamed and angry to blow out his last breath... But even so, Chu Xiao would not be soft handed. After all, the Gong family is his mortal enemy! At the beginning, they united with sun XingKong so many times and wanted to kill him... Chu Xiao didn''t forget these things at all! To this kind of enemy, the means can''t be too cruel¡° Let me think, how to operate... "Chu Xiao''s mind turned, Gong Tian just issued a weak voice:" come... Gong family... I''m... Genius... Anyone... "" eh? Can you still talk? " Chu Xiao sees this, can''t help but slightly pick eyebrows! Originally, he thought that Gong Tian would die completely within ten breath after such a serious injury, but now it seems that he can survive for a while? What''s going on? Chu Xiao is a little curious. He releases his supreme consciousness carefully and scans Gong Tian''s whole body... For a moment, Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink violently¡° That''s it Chapter 310 What Chu Xiao saw was a dazzling group of light. Obviously, it was the light group that protected Gong Tian''s heart and continued his life. But "It''s kind of weird." Chu Xiao frowned, knowing that he had "saved" Gong Tian once before - although it was to make use of Gong Tian again - at that time, Chu Xiao''s Zhenyuan entered Gong''s celestial body, but there was no such light group! But now, this thing appears out of thin air, really can''t but provoke Chu Xiao to be curious. "Is it some kind of secret treasure? It''s usually in a hidden state and can''t be seen at all. It doesn''t appear until Gong Tian is dying. Is it a continuation of Gong Tian''s life? " Chu Xiao guessed: if you think about it like this, it makes sense! After all, when Gong Tian was in a crisis of life and death, he was poisoned by the real yuan poison. It would take an hour or so before he was killed. It''s not "going to die overnight"! And now? He has obviously reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry! "If we don''t get to this juncture, we won''t come out to protect the Lord... What is this thing?" Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. Along the way, he had seen many treasures, such as Youxing sword, Jiuyao three treasures, dark flame... Everything was more mysterious than what was in front of him. But! I don''t know why, Chu Xiao just felt that Gong Tian had this thing, maybe he would refresh some of his ideas! "If you can, you''d better get it from him." Chu Xiao congealed his eyes. He believed his intuition and began to figure out how to seize the treasure! It''s reasonable to say that looting is killing. But Chu Xiao is a little worried that this play idea will perish with Gong Tian - after all, it is also a treasure that can protect the master actively, and the characteristic of this kind of treasure is that it will live and die together with the master If Gong Tian is slaughtered and the treasure is destroyed, Chu Xiao will cry without tears. After all, Gong Tian is like a pheasant to him. He is not "valuable". He is still in his own hands. If he wants to kill him, he can kill him at any time. The mysterious treasure is like a Phoenix, which may contain unexpected value "Well, you''re a good worker. I''ll let you live a little longer. Maybe you''ll be useful in the future..." Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought. There is no doubt that if Gong Tian knew that Chu Xiao''s evaluation of him was "hard work and high achievement", he would not be happy, but would be angry and die by spitting blood! Originally, this was the script Chu Xiao had set for him. It was just waiting to be staged before his death to make him understand. Of course, the main purpose was to make him angry and take revenge on the Gong family. But now it seems that the script will be pushed back a little Chu Xiao thought, and then bent to a bullet, quietly sent a true yuan! Gong Tianquan didn''t feel it. He was still chanting "help", but Chu Xiao''s eyes closed in an instant! You know, Gong Tian is weaker than ever, which means that his defense has collapsed, and he can''t resist Chu Xiao''s exploration! Not to mention, Chu Xiao still has supreme divine consciousness This change, Chu Xiao now of course can be meticulous to feel, Gong celestial body has some strange changes! Before, the mysterious "guangtuan" who tried to protect Gong Tian''s last breath seemed to "detect" the Zhenyuan input by Chu Xiao, so the brilliance spread and involved it into the guangtuan! Then, the magic happened! Just for a moment, the light group absorbed all the power contained in Jipin Zhenyuan! However, it is different from the general "phagocytosis", because in the blink of an eye, the light group becomes golden and bright, as if after absorbing the power of the best real yuan, it merges with its characteristics! Next. "Light group" shaking, just like the charged earth electrical appliances, emitting intense light, instantly shining on Gong Tian''s whole body! In the blink of an eye, Gong Tiangang''s broken veins just after practicing "Youming Gong" began to re connect a little bit! At the same time, his cracked snow mountain and chaotic sea of divine consciousness are gradually restored in the shining light "It''s interesting." Chu Xiao looked at the scene and couldn''t help knocking his chin. It''s said that Chu Xiao has seen a lot of secret treasures that can recover himself! In fact, the effect of this "light group" is not the best he has ever seen! Because "guangtuan" only helped Gong Tian repair part of the damaged parts, but did not make him restore his previous accomplishments! In other words, Gong Tian just got rid of "dying overnight", but didn''t change back to the original arrogant man! But If you consider that Gong Tian had been tossed by Chu Xiao twice before, and he had accumulated a lot of real yuan poison in his body, and was finally "counterattacked" and "beat the friendly troops" by the fish, which led to all kinds of damage to his body... Now this kind of "therapeutic effect" is quite good! However, it didn''t reach the top effect that Chu Xiao had seen. If we take another "factor" into account, then the value of this mysterious "light group" will be worth exploring! "... perhaps the core effect of this treasure is not" treatment "! Well, it''s just a side function! " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and he made a very bold guess! No doubt, if this kind of conjecture is known by the world, it will be puzzling: it already has such a strong "therapeutic function", but you chuxiao think that this is not its "main business", but its "sideline business"? You''re kidding! If the "sidelines" are so powerful, then the "main business" will have to go against the sky¡° Maybe it''s such a treasure... But it''s always covered with dust Chu Xiao guessed that, just like the dark flame before, if it wasn''t for his "wise eye to know the treasure", he gave it sufficient feeding and let it grow up, then with its weak posture at that time, I''m afraid no practitioner would regard it as a treasure! As the saying goes, Qianlima is common, but Bole is not. Not to mention, sometimes, the Qianli horse is driven as a pack horse, carrying a heavy burden, running faster, it will not be found by mediocre: in fact, it is also a Qianli horse! As long as you untie its shackles, it can travel thousands of miles every day and attract the attention of the world¡° It seems necessary to make a good exploration! " Chu Xiao thought, but did not rashly hand, but has been quietly watching. Seeing that Gong Tian''s life was no longer in danger, the "guangtuan" was just as Chu Xiao had expected. It was a little dim and became indistinct... "Well, as soon as there was no danger, did you shrink back? The characteristics of this treasure are really like this... "Chu Xiao knocked his chin, and after observing the whole process of" guangtuan "hiding, he thought about it, turned his head and left the room, and came to the residence of the soul in the spirit! Some things, he wanted to ask the soul in spirit... And at this time... The soul in spirit was pacing in the room, with a restless face Chapter 311 The spirit has a habit. Whenever he felt anxious, he would subconsciously pace back and forth to get rid of his worries! This time, it is no exception. Although he agreed with the plan made by Chu Xiao, he was still beating the drum in his heart when it was implemented! After all, the founder of youminggong is not a vegetarian! Chu Xiao wants to calculate it in the opposite direction. You can imagine how hard it is! Therefore, no matter how much the spirit believes Chu Xiao, it can''t help worrying about him! "Chuxiao, you must be careful! If the other side is too strong, we''ll take a step back and try our best! Don''t be impatient and rash. You can''t be hurt by a tiger instead of fighting it! " The soul in the spirit paced back and forth, constantly reciting in the heart. He really a little regret, at that time why not with Chu Xiao to carry out the plan, by his side to protect the law, to avoid any accident? "Chuxiao, you say you can do it alone, so that I don''t have to intervene and take good care of myself... But how can I take good care of myself at this time? Alas! I really should stick to my own opinion again The more you think about it, the more you regret it. In fact, he is famous for his iron hand in Zhongzhou. However, when he faced Chu Xiao, he was unconsciously suppressed by his opponent''s confidence! In addition, Chu Xiao showed all kinds of means that could be called against heaven at that time, which made the soul tremble Therefore, the spirit of the spirit almost has not returned to God, has completely agreed to Chu Xiao''s plan! No doubt, if this scene is seen by some acquaintances, it will be shocked: is this still the vigorous and resolute spirit Master? How can a person like him completely listen to a younger generation? It''s incredible! Don''t talk about other people, even the soul in the spirit also feels incredible! So, when he calmed down and thought about it, he couldn''t help regretting it! Just, it''s too late to say that now! After all, he can''t get involved in the middle of the way, otherwise if Chu Xiao is carrying out some key link, he will suddenly break into and destroy it... Then he will never see Chu Xiao again! Because of this, the soul in the spirit can only pace back and forth at the moment, silently praying for Chu Xiao. As time went by, when his uneasiness reached the extreme, a gentle knock came over! "Master Ling, have you had a rest? If it is convenient, I have something to ask you... " Chu Xiao''s voice, the spirit of the spirit of a moment, but immediately, he was slightly stunned, a closer look at the sundial, suddenly more surprised! Originally, at this time from Chu Xiao officially began to carry out the plan, just past less than a incense! It''s like a long time for the spirit to wait, but once he calms down, he finds that Chu Xiao only turns back in such a short time... He can''t help falling into another level of worry! "... chuxiao Xiaoyou, is it because of an accident during the implementation of the plan that he turned back to me for help?" The soul in the spirit thought of this most "reasonable" conjecture and sighed a little, "also¡¶ The people behind youminggong are cunning and powerful! How can Chu Xiao deal with him easily? It''s normal to suffer some setbacks! Later, I must pay attention to my words and don''t hurt my self-confidence... " The soul in the spirit thought a lot and tried to make a reasonable expression on his face. Then he came to the door in person and opened it. "Xiaoyou, you''ve worked hard. Let''s talk about it first..." "That''s... Good." Although Chu Xiao felt that the expression of the soul in the spirit was a little strange, he didn''t think so much. He stepped into the door directly, closed the door easily, and confirmed that there was no ear in the four partition walls. Then he said solemnly: "master Ling, what I want to ask next, you must..." "Don''t worry, Xiaoyou. I understand it!" Without waiting for Chu Xiao to finish, the soul in the spirit waved his sleeves and said kindly, "it''s just a little frustration, little friend. I believe you can overcome it!" "What?" Chu Xiaomeng, what is the spirit Master talking about? How could he not understand at all? "Don''t worry, chuxiao! In any case, my Lingjia will help you! It''s a big deal. The soldiers are coming to block it. The water is coming and the land is covered. We can fight directly with the person behind the scenes. " The soul in the spirit talks, so here, Chu Xiao finally understands: dare to love, master of the spirit family, is this to comfort himself? "This..." Chu Xiao can''t laugh or cry, but on second thought, it''s a normal person''s way of thinking. It''s because he has done too much evil that he can make this Wulong "Master Ling, listen to me." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s not what you think, but..." In a few words, Chu Xiao tells the soul of the spirit about a series of things that happened before, and only omits the negative emotions and black box about the son of Qi Yun "If I''m right, at least in a few days, the person behind the scenes will be powerless. The master of the spirit family can arrange it calmly and wait for work with ease... " Chu Xiao light says. Every sentence falls. Soul in spirit, completely shocked! What did he hear? But Chu Xiaofei didn''t get frustrated in Yufei''s hand as he thought. Instead, he tossed Yufei around, teased him several times, and even nearly killed him¡° This... This... "For a moment, even the head of the family, such as the soul in the spirit, was dazzled by the news! You know, that''s the fisherman behind the scenes! He was in the hands of others before, but he didn''t have the power to fight back. As a result, when he came to Chu Xiao, he became as introspective as a father beating his son... He couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao, and an idea came to his mind¡° This is still a person... "" clearly so young, but can one after another to do the wonders of the owners do not dare to think... "" too evil! How arrogant it is The soul in the spirit shuddered, and then felt a burst of shame: he just worried about Chu Xiao, relieved Chu Xiao, and persuaded Chu Xiao... Now, he really made a big Oolong¡° Master Lingjia doesn''t need to be embarrassed. After all, you are also out of concern! What''s more, I can''t blame you for such things. " Chu Xiao opened his mouth at this time, alleviating the distress of the soul in the spirit, but at the same time, he could not laugh or cry: Yes! No wonder he! Because who can think of this evil can even do this kind of thing... "In a word, at present, the situation has fallen to us, the master of the spirit family can relax for a moment, but..." Chu Xiao said this, and after a pause, the spirit of the spirit also remembered what Chu Xiao wanted to say at the beginning of entering the door, so he nodded: "what do you want to ask? Just ask! Ling must have said everything¡° Then I''ll be frank. " Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know if the master of the spirit family has ever found something strange in the process of catching Gong Tian?" Chapter 312 "Strange things?" Spirit in the soul smell speech slightly surprised, don''t understand why Chu Xiao suddenly asked this? However, since someone asked, the soul in the spirit also seriously thought for a while, and said: "the place where Gong Tian was arrested is a secret place! I didn''t feel it at that time, but now I think it''s really weird... " "Please talk about it in detail." Chu Xiao is interested in boxing. The soul in the spirit nodded and said: "that secret place is very ethereal. Walking in it is like walking in nothingness. If it is not for a certain cultivation of the spirit, it may not feel its own existence! As for Gong Tian, not to mention, he was confused by the secret place on the spot and separated from the army... Otherwise, we can''t catch him easily. " "I see. Where is the secret place? Do you remember the spirit Master Chu Xiao knocked his chin and asked. Ling Zhonghun nodded, but then shook his head. "Ling naturally knows that it''s near the sea city on the border of Zhongzhou... But, chuxiao, it''s useless for you and me to know! The secret place has already collapsed... " "Collapse?" Chu Xiao hears the speech to pick eyebrow, "is this spirit house Lord see with own eyes?" "Good! Ling felt in advance that the secret place was collapsing, so he immediately led the accompanying people to evacuate. As soon as we left, the secret place had collapsed! " Master Ling said that Chu Xiao could not help pacing back and forth when he heard the words. He always felt that there was something strange in it "It seems that I have heard of the collapse of the secret place more than once... Yes! I remember Chu Xiao''s mind flashed, and a long memory came to his mind! That''s when she was still in Dongzhou... At that time, Jiang xian''er displayed the Youxing sword technique, which was just matched with Youxing sword! At that time, I felt strange, so I went to ask Xianzong and Murong shigu. As a result, she also mentioned a collapsed secret place What''s more, there are all kinds of mysteries in that secret place, especially the "Youxing sword technique"! Think of Gong Tian again... Most of the "light group" he had also got it from the collapse of the secret! Although it cannot be fully proved that But Chu Xiao still faintly felt that there might be some connection between the two collapse mysteries! Think about it a little more... Maybe, the two collapse mysteries are not alone, but... The same mysteries! If that''s the right idea Well, the secret place that master Ling and martial sister Murong saw collapsed, maybe it wasn''t really collapsed at all, but... The secret place was moving in this way! Chu Xiao suddenly opened his brain hole. Thinking of this, his eyes lit up and he thought about a lot of things! "If this is the case, then this secret place is worth exploring!" Chu Xiao clenched his fist slowly, not to mention Gong Tian''s "guangtuan", but the Youxing sword technique, which was the foundation of Chu Xiao''s sword technique! Including the later Xingtian immortal sword, and even the most powerful card now, Shenjian chop... Are derived from this thing! Its value is self-evident! "If I can find something similar in that secret place... I may be able to go up another level!" Chu Xiao thought, can''t help excited! It''s just To do this, it really depends on "fate". When Chu Xiao calmed down and thought about it, he found something unusual in it. The location of the secret place that Murong shigu said was completely different from that of the master of the spirit family. There was no law to speak of! It can be seen that even if Chu Xiao''s conjecture is completely correct, trying to find the secret is like looking for a needle in a haystack. At least, not overnight! "It seems that we can only explore it slowly." Chu Xiao thought, set the tone: slowly find the secret, at the same time... As soon as possible to win the immediate interest! "We need to know more about Gong Tian''s treasure." Chu Xiao thought and continued to ask, "I don''t know if there was anything strange at that time?" "Well... Let me see." The soul in spirit also feels that what Chu Xiao is asking is a very important thing. At the moment, he also tries his best to help. After pondering for a moment, he said, "the rest is nothing. It''s just that Gong Tian was obviously absent-minded at that time, and all his treasures such as xumijie were lost. I just don''t know whether he lost them or destroyed them himself... " In a word. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention! Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, grabs the key place, and says eagerly: "what the spirit Master means is that you haven''t found any treasure in Gong Tian?" "This is... Yes." The soul in the spirit couldn''t understand why Chu Xiao suddenly became so excited, but he nodded quickly and said, "at that time, we also thought it was strange. After all, when we entered the secret place, all the things we carried should be of high quality and won''t be easily destroyed or lost... So at that time, Gong Tian didn''t have a treasure left. We were very puzzled!" A call, but it is a secret of the dangers of exploration - that is not the earth''s primary school students autumn, but the real experience of life and death! Therefore, any person from a big family will not bring any "snacks and playthings" before leaving, but will bring all kinds of precious treasures, and do a good job in "anti damage", "anti loss" and other measures... But even so, when Gong Tian was arrested, there was still no treasure left on him - of course, this is not something completely incomprehensible. After all, the secret place is dangerous, and there are accidents! It is estimated that the master of the spirit family and others thought so at that time, so they didn''t study deeply... But Chu Xiao is different! After all, just now, Chu Xiao saw with his own eyes the mysterious light mass that appeared in Gong''s celestial body, and witnessed its absorption, or the fusion of the best real yuan... It seems that all the pieces can be connected! Chu Xiao kept pacing, and his mind became clearer and clearer! " I''m afraid that Gong Tian''s treasure was not lost, but... Merged! "¡° Yes! That mysterious light group, can fuse the best real yuan, also not necessarily can''t fuse other treasures! "¡° But... It doesn''t make sense. In that case, why isn''t Gong Tian''s real yuan fused? "¡° Well, I know! Because of the quality! This thing is very picky, so it only needs "treasure" and "tangible"... Yes! If you think about it like this, it all makes sense! " Chu Xiao thought of this, completely understand! Immediately, a surge of excitement, pour up! Yes... Even he was excited by this conjecture! reason? It''s very simple, because if all the conjectures are correct, then Gong Tian''s treasure is the existence that can merge Wanbao and mutate... You can imagine how rebellious this kind of thing is¡° If I get it, I''ll merge some of the treasures I have with it... "Chu Xiaoguang trembled when he thought about it! You know, the level of treasure he has all the way is quite terrible. It''s not the treasure Gong Tian has! If we integrate them... It will be earth shaking! Chapter 313 ¡±Now, there''s only one last question left... " Chu Xiao pondered, "how can I get that treasure?" Intuition tells him, this matter can''t act rashly! "Well, Gong Tian has already fallen into my hands. I can study how to get treasure slowly... Eh! I''m confused! Don''t I still have a black box open? Why don''t you open the black box first and see if there is any wonderful way to help me get the treasure? " Chu Xiao is thinking, suddenly a flash of light in the brain, a pat on the forehead even road confused! "Yes! I should have thought of that! The + 1 skill of the son of fishing fortune may really help me "Chuxiao, you are..." At this time, the spirit of the spirit saw Chu Xiao''s appearance, which was a little strange. Chu Xiao quickly restrained his expression, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just a bit obsessed with the players, and I almost ignored the most important thing... Now it''s OK, thank you for your concern." "This..." The spirit still couldn''t understand, but Chu Xiao said that it was ok, so he nodded, "that''s good. If there is any place where my master can help, I don''t want to see you." "That''s nature." Chu Xiao saluted and said, "in that case, please take good care of the master of the spirit family. I don''t expect that the person behind the scenes will give up. There must be a big war next! At that time, I may need the power of your spirit Master! " "Good!" Soul in the spirit nods, originally don''t need Chu Xiao to say, he also prepares to do so! But now that Chu Xiao mentioned it, it means that the scale of the next battle will be beyond his imagination... In this case, we should use all kinds of natural resources and land treasures to take care of them as soon as possible! "Don''t worry, chuxiao! With your help to fight for the time, Ling must be able to recover to full power before the decisive battle The soul in the Spirit says, gratitude and admire ground saw Chu Xiao one eye. This kind of mood is not polite. After all, if Chu Xiao didn''t fight for time, he would have to try his best to recover and recover as much as he could... But now, he is sure to recover to the heyday in all aspects of his spirit, even surpass it! And all this is the work of Chu Xiao! The soul in the spirit is naturally grateful. "Master Ling is very polite." Chu Xiao shook his head with a smile, "I''m just trying my best. How dare I be greedy? Well, in that case, I won''t disturb the master of Lingjia. I''ll leave. " The soul in the spirit hears the words and looks at Chu Xiao. He is more and more satisfied: he has made a fantastic thing, but he is not arrogant and impetuous, so modest! Such pride has a bright future! Thinking about it, the soul in the spirit took down a waist token, handed it to Chu Xiao and said, "hold this token, if I come in person! During the period of Lingmou''s seclusion, Xiaoyou can call my Lingjia people at will, and you don''t have to see others. " "That''s... Good." Chu Xiao smell speech slightly surprised, didn''t expect spirit work so atmosphere! Directly put the lifeblood of a family into their own hands He wanted to refuse, but on second thought, maybe he will use the resources and manpower of Lingjia next So Chu Xiao nodded: "well, thank you very much. I''ll leave for now." Then he took the waist token, gave a fist, turned and left. "Take your time, little friend." The voice of the soul in the spirit came from the rear. Chu Xiao nodded and strode away. After that, he found a quiet room, washed his hands, rubbed his hands and communicated with the black box with his eyes shining! After several times of fish flying, the black pipe has been filled for a long time, and it is emitting a faint black light, as if some kind of invitation "I''m sorry I just left you out in the cold. I''ll drive you now!" Chu Xiao touched the back of his head, then quickly climbed to the black box with one hand! In the blink of an eye, the black light is flourishing. The scene that has appeared several times reappears again! Black light, enter Chu Xiao''s body! It''s just like being at the top of his mind. In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao''s mind flashed countless pictures and words, and quickly understood them! "The son of fishing... Ten thousand ways of fishing, + 1!" "Good! As expected! " Chu Xiao suddenly clenched his fist, and after careful perception, he was even more elated! At first, he was worried about whether he would draw some "sidelights" from his lucky son who was fishing. After all, this kind of lucky son must have learned a lot, and might have all kinds of skills and tactics practiced by cats and dogs. If he really drew those unimportant things, Chu Xiao would really want to cry without tears! Fortunately, this time, he was out of luck! Just a smoke, you can get one of the core skills of fish flying! "Sure enough, it''s useful to wash your hands before the lottery! The old fellow did not deceive me! " Chu Xiaoxin was overjoyed. To say that he was also a card addict in his previous life, he naturally mixed up with a group of krypton gold card takers, so he knew the so-called "metaphysics" theory! And in this different world, there may be such a thing Chu Xiao thought to himself, and decided to open the box later, and try some of the "card drawing techniques" he had learned... His thoughts were confused, but then Chu Xiao turned around and thought about this "ten thousand methods of fishing"! It''s not hard to understand. It''s nothing more than "fishing" to absorb other people''s accomplishments! However, the "bait" needs to be made by himself - obviously, it involves another core skill of the son of fishing, and Chu Xiao can only get one skill at a time by opening the black box... "In this case, it''s meaningless to learn to fish directly from that guy..." Chu Xiao knocked his chin and shook his head. He''s very clear. The so-called fishing, pay attention to is a wide net, can catch how much catch how much! Now that the skill of "batch bait making" is not in hand, it means that if you want to fish again, you must find a way to make "bait" one by one, not to mention the difficulty. Even if you only consider the time cost, it is not a wise choice. So, matching is very important¡° "Wanfa fishing" without "bait making skills", is like weighing off the mound, soldiers off the gun, can no longer play the original effect. But... Then again... "Who said, I must use this skill to fish?" The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth is slightly raised, and the light of wisdom shines in his eyes! Yes, he was not interested in fishing from the beginning! Especially in the extraction of skills, to understand the essence of "fishing", he is more firm idea! reason? It''s simple! Because although the son of fishing can get accomplishments through "fishing", his income will be very complicated. Sometimes he will catch not only "fish", but also "turtle", "sea crab" and even "sand"! You can imagine what kind of chaotic system these things will form when they are mixed in a fisherman''s body... Of course, it''s not a problem for a fish to fly. After all, he doesn''t practice himself, and his fighting depends only on his cultivation level, so he can not refuse anyone who comes, no matter whether it''s fish, shrimp or sand! But for Chu Xiao, he had the best true yuan and supreme divine sense, but they were all exquisitely exquisitely existing! If this is mixed into the "sand", affecting the quality, it would be inappropriate¡° What I''m going to take, after all, is a high-quality route, which runs counter to the "wide spread net" and "whoever comes will not be refused" of the son of fishing Chapter 314 Chu Xiao is very clear that everyone has different plans and strategies for himself. Between each other, perhaps there is no right or wrong, but there must be appropriate and inappropriate points! For example, Chu Xiao has taken the route of excellent products and has been very successful - he has continuously hammered the strong of the older generation and has been invincible at the same time. All these are enough to prove the correctness of Chu Xiao''s route. In this way, he will not be easily shaken! "I will not abandon what I always insist on because of my greedy eyes and greed." Chu Xiao shook his head. He always keeps a clear mind. This is the biggest difference between him and Yufei! If two people change places, Yufei may immediately abandon what he has learned and turn to the "easier and more comfortable" fishing mode. As long as you fish casually, you don''t have to work hard to improve your skills. How can Yufei let go of this good thing? But Chu Xiao is different. The education of his previous life made him understand one thing: there is no free lunch in this world! The fragrance of plum blossom will come from the bitter cold! BaoJianFeng, also want to come out from honing in the end! So, in front of the great temptation, he still kept his heart! If Yufei knew Chu Xiao''s choice, he would laugh at him for being pedantic and ridiculous, but at that time Chu Xiao would probably retort: can you do it? You take this fishing route, in the end, I am not enough to play? Facts speak louder than words! "If I can toss the fisherman, it means that my route is above him!" Chu Xiao raised his head, and there was no wavering in his eyes. But Then again. Although Chu Xiao learned the truth of fishing through "Wanfa fishing", he was not ready to take the "fishing" route. But, one yard to one yard... Not fishing doesn''t mean this skill is useless! In fact, the opposite is true! "Who said that this skill can only be used for fishing in wide net mode?" Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed, his mouth slightly raised, and his idea of wisdom rolled up. "I think the best way to use this" ten thousand methods of fishing "is to use it for" looting "!" Chu Xiao knows. In this alien world, there are many natural treasures that will take root in the host body and are difficult to capture! But... If you use "ten thousand methods of fishing" to force it out of the host''s body Chu Xiao''s mood turns, and the more he thinks about it, the better he will be! Of course, if his idea is known by Yufei, he will be stunned on the spot and even shout "it''s impossible"! Because even as the son of fishing, he can only "catch" other people''s accomplishments. How can Chu Xiao catch treasures? This is totally beyond the scope! The truth is that''s right. But don''t forget! Chu Xiao from the black box out, but "+ 1" of "ten thousand methods of fishing"! Through this layer of strengthening, even if the fish fly to this master, also ten thousand than Chu Xiao! It is also because the skills become powerful that Chu Xiao is ready to play domineering! So Sneak fishing? Chu Xiao may do it in some specific circumstances, but more often, he is not ready to play! "Instead of that, it''s better to make a bait and put it directly into the other person''s mouth!" Chu Xiao raised his hands and slightly raised his eyebrows. "I''m the Duke of Chu fishing. If you want to hook, you have to hook. If you don''t want to hook, you have to hook too!" There is no doubt that if people on earth hear this, they will be shocked: you, you call this "fishing"? This is clearly the overlord hard bow it! However, no matter what other people will feel, Chu Xiao is determined! After a little thought about the feasibility, Chu Xiao nodded slowly and began to make "bait"! Maybe someone will ask: doesn''t it mean that Chu Xiao didn''t get the skill of making bait? Why can he still make bait? This is a misunderstanding. After all, with Chu Xiao''s knowledge, he can''t even figure out a small "bait", but he doesn''t have the skills to "make bait", so he can''t make it as fast as Yufei and spread the net widely! Besides The biggest reason why "bait" is difficult to make is that it needs to be very delicate and mysterious to deceive the perception of "fish", so that it can''t resist the temptation and bite! But this point, for Chu Xiao, is completely unnecessary! After all, he is "the Duke of Chu fishing", playing a game of "forcing you to take the bait", which also needs any exquisite packaging? Therefore, Chu Xiao can avoid the most difficult point when he makes the bait. He only needs to be able to have some connection with "Wanfa fishing"! This kind of thing, naturally can''t help Chu Xiao. It didn''t take long for him to write a volume of "Gongfa", which looks simple and easy to understand, but if there is a real genius to read it carefully, it is estimated that the more he reads it, the more surprised he will be! The reason is simple! Although this volume of "Gongfa" is simple as a whole, there are some mysterious words in it from time to time, which makes people feel deeply! In short, this volume of "Gongfa" is not top-notch, but it''s also enough for some geniuses to read it carefully¡° Tut, it''s a bit like confiscating? " After reading the "Gongfa" written for a while, Chu Xiao was surprised. To be reasonable, he really wanted to write "Gongfa" casually, as long as he could be a "bait"! But who ever thought that when he wrote, he easily mixed in some "private goods" to make the whole volume of Gongfa become tall! no way out. Who let Chu Xiao pass through so far? He has a deep foundation. If you pick up a little, it will be enough for ordinary people to benefit a lot? Chu Xiao scratched his head and was a little distressed, but it was so far that there was no need to destroy and redo it¡° Well, let it be. It''s cheap for Gong Tian. He can still see this mysterious skill before he dies... "Chu Xiao shook his head and sighed. No doubt, if Gong Tian heard this, he would be very angry: you want to take my treasure, do you still say this? Do you want a face? Ah? Do you want a face! But... Chu Xiao didn''t care about Gong Tian''s feelings. He immediately ran back to his cell. This time, without any cover up, he came directly to Gong Tian. At this time, Gong Tian just took a breath. He was sitting in the corner of the wall breathing heavily. Seeing Chu Xiao coming, he was in a panic and quickly covered the stone bed behind him¡° This... "Chu Xiao was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: is this guy afraid that his" magic skill "will be seen by others? In other words... "He hasn''t got away from this scam yet?"? Tut, this person is too good to cheat... "Chu Xiao shakes his head and doesn''t talk nonsense with Gong Tian. He comes directly to the cell and throws the" just out "skill into it¡° prisoner! Now, you have a chance to live! As long as you practice this skill and teach me, I''ll let you go secretly... "Chu Xiao said faintly. Gong Tian''s pupils shrunk, as if he recognized Chu Xiao''s voice. He immediately said angrily:" you, are you the masked jailer? You just humiliated me, and now you want me to help you? Dream¡° Let you help? Oh, don''t make a mistake. " Chu Xiao didn''t wait for him to finish, then he gave a cold smile, waved his hand to open the cell, and the other hand came out quickly and pulled Gong Tian up¡° I am ordering you Chapter 315 "If you understand the skill immediately, you can still live." "Or you''ll die tonight!" Chu Xiao said coldly. He pulled Gong Tian''s neck hard and made his face blue and purple "I, I promise you, let go, let go..." At the critical moment of life and death, Gong Tian chose to submit. Chu Xiao immediately released his hand when he heard the words. With a slap, Gong Tian fell to the ground heavily, his face was blue and blue, and his heart was still palpitating! "Good understanding, I only give you half an hour!" Chu Xiao negative hand, cold way, "prisoner, listen to clear?" "You... Good! I will practice the method of success in half an hour Gong Tian gritted his teeth, but he put up with it and said so. no way out. be at sb.''s mercy! Gong Tian still wants to become a peerless master. How can he die at such a time! In this way, Gong Tian nervously looks at Chu Xiao, but seeing that he is indifferent and doesn''t look around the cell, Gong Tian can''t help but feel relieved! "Good luck! Good luck "This guy doesn''t know there''s a magic skill here. It''s very mysterious!" "Miraculous skill, I''m the only one!" Gong Tian was filled with comfort. No doubt, if he knew that all this was just the situation set up by Chu Xiao, the so-called "magic skill" was the skill that Chu Xiao used to pit him and Yufei... Gong Tian''s expression must be very interesting at the moment! "What are you thinking! Work for me now Chu Xiao suddenly drinks, interrupting Gong Tian''s imagination! Gong Tian was shocked and full of resentment, but he could only pick up the volume and read it carefully. Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help nodding. He is very clear that Gong Tian is now full of plans to keep his "useful body", to "rest on the fuel and taste the gall" and "to avenge his revenge after practicing his magic skill in the future"... In this case, Gong Tian will never want to fight for a dead man! This is what Chu Xiao used. Otherwise, he will not be unscrupulous to coerce. As for... Why didn''t Chu Xiao do that when he gave Gong Tian youminggong? The reason is simple, just eight words. Different situations have different purposes. The so-called situation is different. It means that Gong Tian had not experienced the youminggong incident at that time, so he would not want to "lie on the staff and taste the gall". So at that time, Gong Tian might have a good temper and would rather die than obey his orders! After all, Gong Tian is one of the top ten geniuses of the Gong family. In some cases, their pride will exceed their desire to survive Therefore, at that time, the effect of coercion would not be as obvious as it is now. But, the so-called goal is different, said before and after two "fishing", the goal pursued is completely different! Like before, Chu Xiao''s purpose is to let Gong Tian practice "Youming Gong" with all his strength, so as to make the fish fly! Therefore, the best way is to "cheat", not to "force"! But this time... Chu Xiao didn''t think Gong Tian could give him any feedback! What he wants is only the mysterious treasure of Gong Tian! In this case, we just need to establish a basic connection so that he can seize the treasure! "Everything in the world is guided according to the circumstances! In the situation, the purpose of different circumstances, there will be different ways! If you stick to one way, you will be seen through by the strong enemy sooner or later! " Chu Xiao is very clear about this point, so he always does things in a wild and unrestrained way. It seems to be contrary to each other, but in fact, he makes subtle adjustments according to the specific situation! If not, Chu Xiao can''t compete with many lucky sons on his own. Up to now, he has even hanged them one by one Of course, Gong Tian doesn''t know all this! Now he has been completely arranged by Chu Xiao, and he doesn''t know it. He is trying his best to understand the skill "Well! It''s just like that! Compared with the miraculous skills I''ve practiced, it''s not worth mentioning Gong Tian looked at the skill for a while, and he felt a strong sense of superiority. Looking at Chu Xiao''s eyes, there is a flash of disdain! "This man is really pathetic. He even regarded this skill as a treasure and forced me to explain it in detail..." Gong Tian secretly shakes his head, and his heart is full of disdain for Chu Xiao! In his opinion, he also has the qualification to disdain! Because his "Youming Gong" is far beyond the present volume of Gongfa! Unfortunately He didn''t know that Chu Xiao had already seen through his "magic skill" which he was proud of, and it was Chu Xiao who added many mysteries to it If you know the truth, it is estimated that Gong Tian will be ashamed to vomit blood and die on the spot, right? "All right! It''s over At this time, Gong Tian also quickly solved the difficulties of this volume of skill and began to hold his head high. It''s not surprising. After all, there''s a word called "strategic height"! When Gong Tian savored the mysterious skills like youminggong, and then looked at the current volume of "simple skills", it''s really easy everywhere... It''s just like that college students who are used to solving calculus equation problems in university turn to do primary school students'' arithmetic problems, it''s not too easy¡° I don''t believe it At this time, Chu Xiao smell speech, the face showed just right surprised look, hum a way, "how can so fast! You must deduce in a random way... No, you should practice yourself first, or you will die! " While talking, Chu Xiao took a tool of torture from the side and seemed to further bully Gong Tian¡° Hum! It''s really a jailer at the bottom! How can people like you understand the genius of my Gong family? " Gong Tian sees this, in the heart to Chu Xiao''s disdain increases one point! Even if they are forced by Chu Xiaowei, they don''t feel so ashamed. After all, it''s just like the Terran facing mole ants. Even if mole ants open their tentacles to show their threat, people will not be ashamed of it. On the contrary, they will only feel ridiculous! People, how can they quarrel with a mole ant? Gong Tian couldn''t help thinking like this. It is clear that he is still just a prisoner, but his face is rebellious, his neck is high, and the contempt in his eyes is no longer covered up¡° I can practice. " Gong Tian opened his mouth and hummed, "because in this way, you will know the gap between you and me!"¡° what the hell! Young man, are you out of your mind when you practice "magic skill"? How dare you talk to me like this When Chu Xiao heard the words, he couldn''t help saying that Gong Tian was too interesting... But he still put on an angry expression: "what are you doing with so much nonsense! If you don''t practice, I''ll kill you! "¡° Ha ha Gong Tian sneers, full of pride, and sits down with his knees crossed as he speaks. A wave of real yuan comes out immediately! Scene, calm down. Quiet, like water. Under the water, a "big fish" gradually emerged in Chu Xiao''s perception... "It''s you!" Chu Xiao''s eyes are bright, and he works in secret! Chu Taigong fishing, now! Chapter 316 It''s a very strange feeling. To be specific, it''s a bit like sucking noodles. It''s sweet and comfortable. And Very fast! Only two breath between, Chu Xiao, then fishing complete! Chu Xiao was a little surprised. He thought it would be an arduous tug of war. At least he needed to fight with the treasure for many rounds to win it. But now, he seems to think too much? "How could it be so easy? Strange Chu Xiao''s heart fluctuates, but he also suppresses his mind for a while. He looks at Gong Tian and sees that he still has a rebellious expression on his face. His whole body is bright and flowing. It''s obvious that he has already practiced his martial arts and is waiting to show off to Chu Xiao "This fool, don''t you know his treasure has been taken by me? Or... He didn''t even know he had this treasure? " Chu Xiao curled his lips. He thought carefully that the latter was more likely. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Chu Xiao has got something! Thinking, Chu Xiao''s mouth slightly raised, and without waiting for Gong Tian to open his eyes, he directly waved his right hand, wrote the word "fool" in front of Gong Tian, and then walked away. As for Gong Tian, will he be confused, or will he wake up and be extremely ashamed... Chu Xiao doesn''t care. In his opinion, the most urgent task now is to study this new treasure! So thinking, Chu Xiao casually found a quiet room, began to ponder. But Soon, Chu Xiao found that this game was "easy to get treasure, difficult to use treasure"! In the whole time, Chu Xiao used all kinds of means, such as real yuan coercion, divine sense exploration... To force the secret treasure out all the time - it was very easy to "catch" the treasure at that time, and Chu Xiao could be sure that he really got it! However, the moment it enters its own body, it is like mud flowing into the sea, disappearing without a trace! Up to now, even more how to force, can not force out! "Does it have to come out when I''m dying of serious injury?" Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin and was indecisive. Although through the previous judgment, this treasure should appear when the host is dying and seriously injured, Chu Xiao estimated that the head-on battle with the son of fishing Liuqi won''t be long, so it''s not suitable to play this dangerous move at this time! Second... Chu Xiao was a little worried about whether he could "catch" the treasure at that time! After all, this treasure just appeared when Gong Tian had only one breath left, but it didn''t appear when Zhenyuan poison broke out for the first time! This is enough to prove that its conditions are very harsh! Even if Chu Xiaozhen''s forced self mutilation "contributed" to this condition, he was bound to be weak. He could only watch the treasure appear and then disappear! If that''s true, you''ll lose your wife and lose your army! "Ah! What a dilemma! That''s not right... I''d better ask the master of the spirit family if there''s any way to control the treasure I just got? " Chu Xiaoxin read so far, once again came to the soul of the spirit of the room, the other side slightly surprised, but also know that Chu Xiao gone and return, there must be a major doubt! So he quickly opened the door and invited him in! Chu Xiao was grateful for boxing, and then asked this vague question - if other people asked such a vague question, the soul in the spirit would be confused, and would not bother to answer! But... Since it was asked by Chu Xiao, the soul in the spirit was naturally serious. After thinking carefully for a while, he said. "There is a secret medicine from ancient times, which can force the hidden treasure out of the body, and then make it recognize the master according to one''s own ability. From then on, one can point at it like an arm!" The spirit in the Spirit says, Chu Xiao hears speech a bright, immediately nods: "is this thing! Please tell me how to make this secret medicine? " You know, Chu Xiao is not Gong Tian''s weak man who can''t let the treasure officially recognize the Lord! He just, because that treasure doesn''t come out at all, be subdued by him, just can''t do anything! So on the other hand, as long as the treasure is forced out, Chu Xiao will have the confidence to surrender and recognize the Lord! "Chuxiao, I can help you with the refining of this secret medicine. You don''t have to worry. It''s just... I''m short of one key material! It''s extremely rare. Even if I go to get it, it''s also dangerous. What''s more, I can''t get away with the accumulation of things in the Lingjia family. " The spirit in the Spirit says, the face dew is embarrassed. After all, he was hurt by youminggong some time ago. He couldn''t deal with the affairs of Lingjia properly! Now, it''s hard to recover, so it''s not easy to leave the spirit home. "Well, I can get it myself. The master of the spirit family just needs to tell me what the material is? Where is it? " Chu Xiao light way, spirit in soul stare big eyes, say: "small friend, you can hear clearly?"? I just said that it''s dangerous for me to go there. You... " Words, full of worry. Obviously, although he has seen many miracles created by Chu Xiao, the soul in the spirit has not seen Chu Xiao''s terrible fighting power, so he is still worried. "Don''t worry, master Ling. If I dare to take this, it means I have enough confidence." Chu Xiao negative hand, light way, "moreover, even if the real force enemy can''t, I can also win! So, don''t worry! " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao had a pause, and then continued: "moreover, I always feel that... This thing may be a very important secret weapon when we fight against the backstage fisherman!" Hearing Chu Xiao''s words, the soul in the spirit pondered for a moment and finally nodded: "in this case, I won''t stop you! In fact, this is a special, fourth-order King beast''s remains! And this beast is not far from here! But... I suggest that you''d better find a girl first, and then deal with the beast! "¡° Maybe you can do half the work... "Girl?" Chu Xiao tiny pick eyebrow, pursue to ask a way. The soul in the spirit pauses, if have deep meaning to say, "her name, should be called thousand nettles......" after dawn¡° Pooh! Useless coward, take your broken bow and go away Somewhere in the deep forest, there was a roar, and immediately there was a sound of beating and kicking, followed by a scream. A figure was blown away and fell to the ground! With a bang, an aura bow was thrown out and fell heavily on the man''s waist. He could not help howling in pain¡° Zhang San, are you ok? " There were many figures in the dense forest, gradually forming a confrontation between the two sides. One of the tall men picked up the man who fell on the ground, and said with a little resentment and a little resentment, "I told you earlier, crack team is not a good bird! You just want to be with them, OK? Now that I''m kicked out, do you wake up? " The man named Zhang San cried when he heard the speech. He knocked his head for the man who helped him up. He cried bitterly and said, "tie tou, it''s Zhang San who is wrong! Zhang Sany was bewildered. Now he really knows his mistake. Please forgive me, tie tou. Let me go back to Qianxun team! I will redouble my efforts to repay you in the future In a few words, the identities of the two people were revealed. Impressively, it is the biggest characteristic of Zhongzhou - hunting team! You know, in addition to the big city, there are many wild animals in the rest of Zhongzhou! Therefore, each city will raise some hunting teams, hunting wild animals, in order to ensure the safety of the city! It''s just Chapter 317 It''s just that there is a competitive relationship between the hunting teams, so they are basically not harmonious! At the moment, the man named "tietou" heard the speech, shook his head and sighed: "Zhang San, you are not wrong. Our Chihiro team is really inferior to others in terms of equipment and personnel quality. If you want to have a bright future, I don''t blame you. But you shouldn''t go to the notorious crack team Tietou said, waving his hand and said, "I''m angry. I''m not angry that you''ve terminated the contract with Qianxun team. I''m angry that you can''t see clearly. I don''t know when I''m on the thief boat. I''ll pay for the number of people when I''m sold!" Hearing this, Zhang San turned red with shame and choked: "tie tou, no, tie Ge, I..." Tietou interrupted him and said, "stop talking. Let''s go." "Go?" At this time, the people at the other end of the dense forest moved aside, and then a man with short gray and black hair in a golden robe came out of the open air. But he snorted and said, "who just said that our crack team is notorious? Stand up! If you have the courage to say it, don''t you have the courage to recognize it? " After hearing this, tietou immediately patted his chest: "that''s what Laozi said! What do you want? " The man in the robe looked at him and looked as if he thought of something. He patted his forehead and said, "Oh! I said, who is it? The original is the old fellow of the thousand search team. What is your name? Even the former captain of your Chihiro team will not be so presumptuous! " Then he raised his head and snorted: "how dare a hunting team ranking more than 400 compete with our crack team ranking No. 79? Tired of living? " Tietou was so angry that he quickly showed his sword and said, "shut up, you know our old team leader... Just a few days ago..." "Oh... I remember. It seems that the old man died, right? Ha ha, he died. In this world, when will there be no death? Who made you want to touch the tiger beard of the fourth level King beast? I don''t want to think about your configuration or team members? Do you really think of yourself as the top hunting team in China? " "Ridiculous Seeing tietou''s angry face, the man seemed to take it as a pleasure. He not only didn''t stop talking, but also kept on talking, with an extremely ironic look. Iron head is more angry immediately. If their old team leader didn''t want to let the team members leave safely a few days ago, would he not have escaped ahead of time if he couldn''t fight? It is because of the integrity of the old captain, so after that time, all the members of the hunting team were grateful to the old captain. For his funeral, they lost all their money and even sold a lot of the guys. They almost broke up! It was also in this case that Zhang San changed his mind to go to gaomen, but he was humiliated because of his poor fighting ability! Now, this guy insults their old team leader with high spirit. How can the irascible iron head bear it? Immediately stepped on a step, but the sword just pulled out, was shot down in an instant! "Ha ha..." Tietou didn''t even see the shadow of the opponent''s hand, not to mention the defense. On the spot, his hands softened and twitched! Seeing this, a group of people at that end immediately laughed and laughed! "You! You Iron head was even more angry, but before he picked up the sword to fight back, a figure quickly flashed by, and a cold sword quickly stood on his neck! What a fast sword! How! "This... You, who are you? How can you cultivate a sword technique above the Yellow level? " The iron head is experienced many battles in the end, at the moment also immediately react to come over, stare big eyes! At this time, the man with the long sword on his neck was a man in black, but he showed a strange smile on his gloomy face, and his tongue stretched out and licked his lower lip. His face was full of ridicule and scorn like a mole ant: "it''s only level Four, xuanjie sword technique. It''s also worth a big surprise?" Xuanjie sword technique?? The iron head is in despair! You know, in Zhongzhou, swordsmen are easy to find, but swordsmanship is hard to get! A good sword score is beyond the imagination of ordinary casual practitioners... So, even if the man on the opposite side looks like his iron head, he is the strong one of simaming! However, there will be a world of difference in their fighting power! Because the iron head is only a third level sword skill, yellow level sword skill! It took the old team leader several years to find the sword technique. At that time, tietou was so overjoyed that he almost knelt down to say thank you to the old team leader! You know, even the old team leader, he just practiced the huangjie sword technique, but he couldn''t find a suitable xuanjie sword technique. But what about the other side? But he said that he had already mastered the xuanjie sword technique? This, this how to fight! Tietou shudders. You know, he is the strongest fighting force left in the current Chihiro team. What about the opponent? Obviously not the strongest person - after all, the crack team, as the top 100 hunting team in China, can''t lift the bottom card all of a sudden! "What are you going to do to let us go?" If you are the only one, tietou will fight to the death and will not lose prestige! But not now! After the old captain died, now he is the leader of Chihiro team. He is responsible for the whole team¡° If you want to go, leave me your tongue The man in the robe looked proud. He laughed and knocked on the iron head with the handle of his sword like a pet. "Ha ha, it doesn''t seem to be very hard. Why is it called iron head?" Tietou was very angry, but he couldn''t think about it. He bit his teeth and said, "really?" The man in the robe was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party could even accept this kind of condition. He couldn''t help but despise it more and more. He was greedy in his eyes! However... Iron head agrees, but others won''t! Only when the voice of the iron head fell, the members of the Chihiro team immediately began to shout¡° No, brother tie. How can you promise him? "¡° Brother tie, I''ll fight with anyone who dares to touch you! "¡° Brother tie! It''s Zhang San. If you want to cut your tongue, cut mine! Zhang San made a mistake once, and he can''t make a second one! "¡° What''s the noise? " Hearing the noise, the robed man glanced at the opposite side discontentedly. But... Just after his eyes touched the members of Chihiro team, he couldn''t move immediately¡° This, this! Such a broken team, there should be such a beautiful woman! Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s a gift from heaven. God makes it beautiful The man in long robe looks at a girl disguised as a man in the opposite. Her face is white and peach blossom. He can see through her disguise at a glance! Then, the more he looked, the more astonished the man in the robe was. For a moment, he seemed to be unable to walk, and his words also trembled: "good, beautiful! It''s you! Old fellow, send this woman to me, and I will have her to sleep tonight! " You, what do you say! " The iron head, who had been ready to compromise, was like a lion protecting the calf. He was furious! Originally, the iron head is really ready to calm down, after all, inferior, helpless! But... Now! But he was determined not to bear it! Because that girl... Is the only daughter of the old captain! Tietou is favored by the old captain. How can she fall into a wolf kiss¡° Thousand nettles, run! Leave us alone, run Chapter 318 The enemy is powerful. Tietou knows that he can''t fight the other side by himself, but even if he tries his best, he will stop it! "Bastard, you want to die!" The man in the robe was so angry that he immediately winked at the man in black. Whoa! The sound of the sword rubbing against the neck came, and there was a bright red blood line between the neck of the iron head! "Yes... As long as I go with you, will you let uncle tie and us go?" Seeing this, the girl clenched her teeth and came out of the crowd! In an instant, the eyes of the man in the robe were all glowing, and he laughed: "of course! of course! As long as you cooperate, I will not only let you Chihiro team go, but also guarantee to cover you in the future! What about? Little beauty, come here quickly... " Looking at his disgusting face, tietou was about to shout, but he was quickly blocked by the man in black. He could only make a whimpering struggle. He watched the girl walk towards the wolf den step by step Around the team to stop, but their strength is too poor, soon by the robed men''s men''s hands overturned on the ground! Then, a long sword was put on everyone''s neck. "No, miss! I can''t "Cough, run! Miss, run "Thousand nettles, don''t worry about us, don''t believe him! Don''t believe him The girl sighed deeply and said in her heart: I''m sorry, uncles and uncles! All along, you are taking care of me and protecting me. Now, it''s my turn to protect you Qian Xun is not a girl who doesn''t understand. She is very clear about what kind of "end" women in the weak hunting team will have. Only when this "end" really falls on her head, when those who used to protect her from that "end" are powerless, she knows... This is the real world. law of the jungle. be at sb.''s mercy! Thousand nettle closed his eyes, a drop of tears fell down, but still step by step toward the end of the past, gradually... Closer and closer! "Yes, yes! That''s it, little beauty. Come here and let me love you The closer the girl is, the more beautiful the man in robe will find her! Such a girl, if born in a rich family, is definitely a lady of a rich family and will be sought after by countless people But now? "Ha ha, she will soon become my plaything!" At this thought, the throat of the robed man surged up and down, swallowed saliva, and wanted to take the girl back immediately! However, he couldn''t help but rush up to embrace the little beauty in his arms! All of a sudden! A sword with starlight appeared quietly between his neck in full view of the public. "I advise you not to move." A indifferent voice sounded, and immediately, the master of the voice appeared in front of everyone! In an instant, the whole audience was blindfolded, and one by one could not even believe their own eyes - because they did not know how the man came out? Clearly just good, the results in the blink of an eye, between the field of one more person? Are they blinded? This... Obviously not! Everyone looked at each other, puzzled. They don''t know, they can''t see, just because... The other side''s speed is too fast! "You... Who are you! How dare you fight against our crack team? Is it killing me? Our team is... " Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a faint voice: "it''s just a Zhongzhou hunting team who can''t even get into the top 50. Dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Hiss A cold air inhales the sound to spread, the long robed man immediately swallowed saliva! He thought that after he revealed his identity, the other party didn''t say to apologize for forgiveness, at least the tone should be relaxed, right? But who ever thought that this man should say such an arrogant word? Ranking... Less than the top 50? Well, how can you say that! You know, there are at least 50000 famous hunting teams in the cities of Zhongzhou. Among the 50000 famous hunting teams, they are in the top 100. That''s great, right! However, the guy in front of him didn''t pay any attention to them "You... Who are you! Don''t worry about me! I have something to do with it, too. Be careful, you can''t take it away... " It is obvious that the man in long robe has become the one who gives orders by his relationship. From his own strength and disposition, he is just a weak man at all! So at the moment, it''s easy to be deterred, and words become faltering "Captain, don''t panic! He''s lying! Look carefully. What''s the shape of the sword in his hand? It''s so simple and unadorned. It''s not even a treasure! From this we can infer that he is a weak man, just bluffing and pretending to be a big card! " A small captain, of course, refers to the man who almost scared his pants. In fact, he is the third son of the leader of the crack team. He usually acts like a bully and likes to be complimented, so the people of the crack team also call him the team leader. At the moment, as soon as the warning words came out, the robed man''s eyes lit up immediately, and then looked carefully, and the corners of his mouth rose wildly! ha-ha! What kind of master is this? It''s just a young man with "rags" in his hand¡° I almost fell for you! Hum, those who know the truth, just let me go, or we''ll split... "Noisy." But Chu Xiao didn''t give him the chance to finish. He put on a long sword directly. In a moment... CLICK! Head on the ground, roll on the ground! The whole audience was stunned. No one thought that the boy was so cruel and would kill people when he came up¡° You! You Seeing that the team leader was killed, a group of people on the other side stayed for three breaths before they came back to their senses, but they were waiting for the same end. Whoa! Another sword, through the heart! The object was the man in black holding the iron head, but seeing him as if he had seen the most terrible nightmare, he trembled and said: "you... Can''t! So fast! You... Clearly... Just holding... A fan iron... "Chu Xiao took out his long sword and let his body crash to the ground. Then he said faintly:" I don''t need a good sword to kill you. " Hearing the words, the man in black immediately widened his eyes and said angrily, "no... impossible... You are..." before he finished his sentence, his head dropped down and he died in an instant! Everyone was shocked! Even those who wanted to run for their lives couldn''t move... Chu Xiao was in front of him with a sword, and his figure was plundering like a cold wind. He cut off these lives lightly! It''s not that he likes to kill, but that he doesn''t want to get back alive and make trouble for him! He doesn''t have time to deal with those troubles now! Chu Xiao thought, hands and feet light, just like a very skilled executioner, easy to solve all the trouble! After that, he walked slowly to the iron head who had been stunned, like in a dream, and said: "I heard that... You once lost a lot because of hunting a strange fourth order King beast? What about? Do you want to replenish your staff? " Chapter 319 It was so quiet that the needles could be heard. Daze Leng for a while, that iron head just stood up body, looking at Chu Xiao to ask a way: "this strong man, you, what you say is true?" Chu Xiao light looking at him, nodded and said: "good." When these words came out, the people finally came back to their senses! Everyone recalled Chu Xiao''s amazing fighting power just now. That "kill you, don''t use a good sword" stimulated everyone''s nerves! When he was sure that he wanted to join, there was no doubt that all the members of the Chihiro team felt a thump in their hearts, and then a surge of ecstasy came up! But the next moment they shook their heads The reason is simple. They think it''s impossible! Think about it. A young Tianjiao with this exquisite sword technique can brush some powerful beasts alone. Even if he wants to join the hunting team, as long as he shouts, there will be countless hunting teams competing for him. At that time, he can even wait for Jia to sell. The one with the highest price will get Under such circumstances, why does he want to join their small team which ranks in the top 500 or so? With his swordsmanship, even the top 100, no, top 50 teams may be inspired! Just because they knew this, they all fell into silence one after another. They didn''t know what was worth Chu Xiao''s attention in such a small team! The so-called hard to predict, although they were saved a life, but not very grateful. After all, there are too many things to do to give radishes first and then hammers. "Our team... Is there anything worth him asking to join us? No... Wait! No Suddenly, iron head thought of a guess, a wisp of anger instantly appeared in his face! His eyes, however, unconsciously swept over the girl named Qian Xun Yes, their team, there is no other can take hand, except... Thousand nettles! "That person, can''t be to fancy thousand nettle''s beauty, so first hero save beauty, then enter inside, want to get along with day and night? Yes! i see! This man is the same as the guy just now. He''s all the same! " Ironhead clenched his fist. Damn it! Don''t let him succeed! "Sorry, I think we need to know the real purpose of your joining us, otherwise, please forgive me for not accepting you to join the team." After tietou figured it out, he looked a little cold. Although he was a little worried about provoking each other, it was about the daughter of the old captain. He would never give in. "Well?" Hear this words, Chu Xiao tiny a Leng, he originally is to follow the suggestion of spirit in soul, just found this team! But he didn''t expect that after he showed his hand just now, the other party even seemed to refuse? It seems that they don''t welcome themselves very much Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes flashed over their faces. When he settled on Qian Xun, he understood Daren Qing, is he regarded as a beast in the same clothes as the man in the robe before? At this time, see Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly fixed on the thousand nettle body, iron head suddenly showed the expression of resentment, heart said as expected and I guess! "Hum, you want to move a thousand nettles, unless you step over my corpse!" Thinking about this, he blocked Chu Xiao''s eyes and showed an angry look on his face However, at this time. The girl who was willing to sacrifice for the team did the same thing before. She gently pushed away the iron head and looked at Chu Xiao with a pair of wonderful eyes. Cherry lips opened slightly: "as long as... As long as you can kill the fourth level King beast and avenge my father, I''ll do whatever you want." As she spoke, she seemed to have lost all her strength, limped to the ground, hid her face and began to cry "Thousand nettles, ah... Silly girl!" Seeing this, tie tou shook his head and said, "you don''t have to hurt yourself! With Uncle tie and our Chihiro team, you are the little princess. No one can touch you! What kind of beast is the fourth level king? Is it great? Don''t forget, it''s old, and the old captain''s dying battle also made it seriously injured! So, as long as we are well prepared, there is always a way to kill it. There is no need to ask others! " The words were sonorous, but to be honest, he didn''t believe what he said. After all, he knows what kind of team Chihiro is. Without the old team leader, they can''t even keep the top 500 ranking. Besides, after a farce just now, the hearts of the team members are almost broken! In other words, the current Chihiro team is in a precarious state. I don''t know when it will be disbanded As for revenge? Don''t think about it. Even if you ask someone else to do it, they can''t afford the reward they want "Uncle tie, don''t lie to me. We can''t get revenge at all! That is the king of the four level beasts. Even if he is old and weak, he is also the king! Otherwise, how can father die? " The girl cried for a while, gradually recovered and said. As soon as she said this, the iron head froze and didn''t know how to comfort him After all, it''s true... And just then, a different kind of consolation arrived¡° Have you finished crying? Then stand up and tell me that I need to know something about the configuration, personnel composition and collocation habits of your team. The more detailed, the better. " Ah? Chu Xiao said a word, everyone on the field stopped, iron head looked at him in amazement, asked: "you, what do you ask this for..." a team secret... Do you want to say to him? Who does he think he is? Captain? Tietou was a little angry, but immediately, Chu Xiao said lightly: "from now on, I will take over your team. Of course, this is only temporary. I will leave when I kill the fourth level King beast." Iron head smell speech angry: "youth! Don''t be too arrogant. I''m very grateful that you saved our lives just now, but if you think that you can swallow our team, it''s wishful thinking! I''m the first one to refuse! " make fun of! This team, but the hard work of the old captain, how can it be swallowed? But Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to him. He just went to the thousand nettles and said faintly: "you just said, what do I want, you can do?" Qian Xun looked up at him, and saw that the young man''s face was plain, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter... Her heart was mixed, and after a moment, she nodded firmly and said: "yes! As long as you avenge my father Chu Xiao said lightly: "very good! My request has already been said. In addition, I need 60% of the follow-up income from hunting level 4 beasts, including the hunting bonus and so on! " Thousand nettle smell speech immediately a Leng, she wiped to wipe eyes, seem to be to dare not believe to look at Chu Xiao, ask a way: "you... What you say is true?"? That''s all you want, that''s all you want? " Chu Xiao nodded. Thousand nettle took a deep breath, is very surprised, she even a little doubt whether their charm value dropped? Otherwise, why didn''t the man mention what he wanted her to do? Thinking of this, qianurt knew she shouldn''t, but she couldn''t help feeling a little resentful Chapter 320 Thousand nettles of resentment, soon put away. After all, she also knows that those are not the key points at the moment, and she is not the kind of flower crazy girl. She yearns for a handsome man... At the moment, it''s a good thing not to be pulled to be a slave or maid... So she made a decision in a twinkling of an eye: "OK. I promise you, this team will be yours for the time being. " Chu Xiao nodded, and then looked at the iron head, but he saw all kinds of changes on his face, and finally picked up a cigarette bag, smoked two mouthfuls, threw it on the ground and stepped on a foot: "well, since the thousand nettles have said that, I agree."¡° I agree¡° Well, I agree. " Whether he is willing or not, the team is finally got by Chu Xiao. Immediately, he understands the important information of the team from the mouth of tietou and others. There are five members in this Chihiro team. Among them, the old team leader Chihiro has passed away, and now there are four left. Words fall, thousand nettle eye son in the moment release light! pretty good? At that time, many people said that, but that was before she said that she would not be instant! Once she tells the truth, the opposite eyes will immediately change... For this, Qian Xun has been gloomy, self abased and at a loss. She thought she would never get any praise... But today, someone even says "good" after knowing the "truth"? Suddenly, qianurt suddenly felt that Chu Xiao was surrounded by a strong sense of mystery, and her image was also tall! Her eyes were shining in an instant, but after thinking about it, she still shook her head with a bitter smile and said: "I... hey, don''t comfort me, I know... I can only be used after the war..." Chu Xiao picked his eyebrow, he looked at Qian Xun and asked: "don''t people in your team ever let you go to the front battlefield?" Qian Xun nodded and said: "yes, so you don''t have to comfort me, I know... I will only give you trouble! However, thank you, thank you... "Who knows, she didn''t hear Chu Xiao''s polite voice. Instead, she heard a wave of her head and sighed:" it''s really... Tyrannical! "¡° What, what? " A thousand nettles were stunned. But Chu Xiao didn''t look at her, just took a deep breath, and a faint joy appeared in his heart. At first, he didn''t know whether he could kill the king of the fourth level beast by himself and the group of people. After all, the king of the third level beast could abuse the top strong people in the ordinary scattered human world. Didn''t you see that Chu Xiao had some trouble killing the Thunderbird beast? What about the king of a fourth-order beast? I''m afraid the real master in simaming realm may also die under his hands! Therefore, Chu Xiao was not sure. If he had to, he had to use his magic sword! It''s just, in that case... People''s minds are unpredictable! Chu Xiao didn''t want to show this move in front of strangers. Just like these people are always on guard against him, Chu Xiao doesn''t want to show his cards to them. It''s just that it''s hard to kill the fourth level King beast without the sword! So Chu Xiaogang also has some headaches, but now the situation is completely different - with such a seemingly "chicken" thousand nettle, he is sure to raise the odds to more than 80%! There is a saying, that is to say. Garbage, just misplaced resources! At this point, Chu Xiao didn''t want to say much. He just reached out and sucked the sword from tietou''s hand and threw it to Qian Xun: "listen, little girl! From now on, you are the side fighting power of the team! Your task is to cooperate with me and fight together! " He turned his head and said to the iron head, "as for you, go and buy a weapon. You should be responsible for attracting the attention of wild animals." That''s not true. The audience was shocked¡° You... What are you doing! How can a thousand nettles go to the front battlefield? Are you crazy? " Tietou has been resisting Chu Xiao''s "finger and foot" until now. Finally, she can''t help it any more. She angrily scolds him, and Qian Xun is scared. She looks at the sword in front of her and doesn''t know what to say... "But I only know very low-level sword technique, and I haven''t used it for a long time... How can I cooperate with you? Don''t joke any more, I still... "I say you can, you can!" Did not wait for her to refuse to say, Chu Xiao had already thrown down a scroll, then turned around and left: "half an hour later, I''ll check your progress." Chapter 321 Thousand nettle swallowed saliva, she had never heard someone encourage her like this... For a moment, a trace of expectation also rose in her heart. Thinking about it, she bent down, picked up the scroll, wiped the cover that had been mixed with soil, and then looked through it. And then Without looking at a few pages, she closed her mouth and exclaimed! "This, this is the skill? How wonderful "Strange? It''s a big surprise, too? " Chu Xiao light said, "remember, you only have half an hour to see, during which you can''t let anyone else read together, otherwise, you are harming them." This is not a lie. After all, this is the "bait" he made. If others swallow it, it is basically harmful and useless! But a thousand nettles are different "As long as she practices, I will have a way to play a ''new trick''..." Thinking, Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, looking forward to. But Qian Xun, shocked, could not help asking: "but, I have such talent, no, I can''t... How can I learn such mysterious skills..." Obviously, she was stunned by the exquisite skill that could cause the turmoil in a city in Zhongzhou. I think so. Who would throw this instinctive "skill" so easily and be covered by the earth? Normal people, don''t they all burn after completing the secret script? Qian Xun is puzzled and worried about whether she can practice "I said that." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I say you can do it, you can do it!" "Don''t let me say it a third time!" Put down this domineering words, Chu Xiao turned to one side of the tree, closed his eyes for a rest, recuperate his mind! Full court, blindfold! "There''s something wrong with the world..." Everyone, almost all raised similar ideas. Since when, mysterious and incomparable skills can be thrown out as Chinese cabbage? Does this man live in the same world as us? In the end, it''s the first one to recover. Although she was shocked by all kinds of things, she still followed Chu Xiao''s instructions and persuaded the people around her. Then she came to a shady tree like Chu Xiao and began to study the skills carefully. It''s just This volume of skill is really mysterious for ordinary girls. And thousand nettles only half an hour, of course, more eager to learn! Therefore, the more anxious she was, the more difficult it was for her to understand. Even the patterns and instructions on the first page were completely confused. "I don''t understand. Ask." Chu Xiao glances at the girl who looks worried, and knows the situation of the other party. He can''t help but shake his head. He says how can the girl feel so inferior? "Really... Really? But I... " Thousand nettles a little embarrassed to lower the head, holding the corner. Chu Xiao said: "it''s just that I can''t understand everything. It''s normal. After I finished writing, I read it again, and then I finished trimming and straightening out everything." The next thousand nettles were stunned - again? Are you sure you''re comforting me? Do you know how many times I just watched it? However, Chu Xiao seems to ignore these completely. Seeing that Qian Xun doesn''t move, he directly goes forward to explain to her in an all-round way. Every time he says a little, Qian Xun can''t help but cover her mouth. He thinks that there is such a witticism in the world? This teaching was not long or short. Chu Xiao taught Qian Xun all the key points and difficulties of the method. It can be said that even another famous scholar with profound knowledge in China would not be able to speak better than him. After all, the practice of truth, Chu Xiao''s set of skills, but in the running in of the fight to understand out, absolutely practical, refined! "You... You are so good! If you write down your experience, who will read this volume later? Just look at your notes! " Thousand nettle small eyes shine, not without worship to Chu Xiao said. Her words are not bad. At present, there are some famous people in Zhongzhou who write notes and explanations for Gongfa, which are very popular. But this line is really a public saying, a public saying, a woman saying, a woman being reasonable, there is no final conclusion, and they often criticize each other When Chu Xiao was looking for books to read in Lingjia before, he also read some of them. There are many kinds of annotations, which are very complicated, but many of them are just nonsense. I don''t know how many people will waste their lives because of these mistakes Shaking his head, Chu Xiao''s mind turned around and said, "if you have time to worship, you''d better study and practice as soon as possible. You don''t have much time." "Ah! Yes Thousand nettle this just returned to God, quickly nodded, continue to cultivate assiduously! Of course, the rest are not idle. We have already begun to discuss issues such as the distribution of tasks and the purchase of weapons. Chu Xiao didn''t express any opinions in this respect - after all, he was just a new outsider. If he knew about it, it was one-sided. Therefore, the overall situation is under his control, and those trivial tasks should be assigned to these people, and the power should be delegated. Chu Xiao was also happy to be quiet, so as to adjust his spirit. Time goes by in a hurry... "The route of running, as well as the posture, so... So, it will save some physical strength. Your problem lies in the lack of physical strength. You must save every cent... "Qian Xun got Chu Xiao''s experience and soon got to work. At this time, less than half a quarter of an hour is left from the departure time. Chu Xiao is making the final correction for Qian Xun. However, the man and the woman are so close together. Chu Xiao''s hand is still holding Qian Xun''s hand to help her adjust her posture. How can this scene be a bit ambiguous... Several people on one side look at Qian Xun''s face, but they don''t make any resistance actions. They can''t help looking at each other¡° Won''t it... Thousand nettle this wench, really moved spring heart? " Tietou became uneasy, but Li Si was very open and said, "brother tie, you don''t think people are both life-saving and instructive... Tut Tut, I think that boy probably also has a crush on our family''s thousand nettles."¡° Yes, I don''t think that boy has a good heart. He''s a hypocrite. Now he''s not showing his true colors! Hateful¡° Er! Iron elder brother, want to open up a bit, don''t despise the handsome elder brother son of the whole world just because he is a big black face! You so heavy suspicion, want to let thousand nettle lifetime don''t marry a person? " Zhang San Li Si comforted the iron head one after another! Iron head helpless, and looked at the other side of the two people''s harmonious action, in the heart can''t say what taste. For him, the daughter of the former captain is his own daughter! What''s more, he grew up looking at qianurt. How can he not be a sweetheart? So now, he has a kind of unhappiness that the watery cabbage is about to be arched... At this time. Chu Xiao has finished his teaching to Qian Xun with satisfaction: Although this girl is not so smart, she is at least diligent and willing to learn¡° In this way, it''s all ready... "Chu Xiao thought, looking forward, swinging his sleeves, light way¡° Everybody! Let''s go Chapter 322 Chu Xiao said, showing his sword and walking in front of him. Thousand nettle immediately trot to follow up, the other three people look at each other, finally also with Chu Xiao started action together. Soon after. Hiss! A giant poisonous spider was cut off by a sword light. Two companions around it tried to escape, but they were blown through their stomach by a sword light in the rear, one sword with two spiders. Zizi! Zizi! The poisonous spider fell to the ground and began to spit. Qian Xun immediately turned her head and began to vomit. She was always in charge of logistics and suddenly stepped on the front line. When she saw these cruel and disgusting pictures for the first time, she naturally wanted to vomit! Chu Xiao knew it would be like this, but there was no way. He couldn''t do anything. He rushed to the fourth level beast and vomited again? He didn''t really want to go to the battlefield with a tow bottle! "Great... Great!" Zhang San, who is in charge of long-distance control, puts down his aura bow, looks at Chu Xiao with adoration on his face, raises his thumb and says, "one, two, three... Seven! This, this is the seventh head! You are the first person I have ever met, Captain, who can play killing spiders so skillfully and sparingly Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to him, but Zhang San couldn''t restrain his admiration! You know, those poisonous spiders seem to be very easy to deal with just now, and they were killed easily, but in fact... They are powerful third-order beast kings. When ordinary hunting teams encounter them, they basically have to make a detour! Because, this group of poisonous spiders rarely alone, offended a head, there will be more follow-up! In the face of their collective silking and venom attacks, even the top of the individual, or even the first to enter the Siming realm, who are hit in the front, will be infected with poison, even hate! Therefore, in the points list of hunting in Zhongzhou cities, the score of this poisonous spider is far higher than that of ordinary third-order wild animals, and even higher than that of some fourth-order wild animals - because there is only one criterion for the evaluation of this score, that is, risk and interest! The more dangerous it is, the higher the mortality rate is. After hunting, the higher the points you can get by getting the specified items! After getting high points, you can make a deal with the hunting department set up by Zhongzhou government. You can exchange points for all kinds of goods, or discount them. One point is equivalent to 100 Zhongzhou coins, and a poisonous spider''s poison bag can be exchanged for seven points, that is, 700 Zhongzhou coins, which is enough to buy a house in a big city! And now? Less than half a quarter of an hour, seven poisonous spiders all fell on the spot, and they received 49 points without any effort! This, almost catch up with their team''s original one month''s progress! You know, for hunting teams, they need to exchange necessary food, necessities, and supplies. And these, as long as the demand is not too much, it is enough to use seven or eight points a month. Now, they have got 49 points, only half an hour! Now, Chihiro team has been thinking about the weapon replacement plan for several months, and it can finally start! Because of this, Zhang San''s eyes at Chu Xiao are just like looking at the Savior. Even tie tou can''t help but be convinced: once this man appears, he really pulls the Chihiro team back from the verge of dissolution. What else can he complain about? Don''t talk about them. Even Li Si, who was always silent, was a little dazzled when he looked at the poison bag on the ground. He squatted down carefully, as if he wanted to pick up valuable treasures, and slowly took up the knife and began to cut "What are you doing?" At this time, he comforted Qian Xun and gave her the antidote pill. Chu Xiao turned around and looked at these people "Take the poison bag!" Li Si is excited and inexplicable. He doesn''t have three words on weekdays. Now he''s like a nag! No way, happy! "Captain! You are so strong! We''ve made a lot of money before we even saw that fourth-order King beast. Hehe... " However, the reply was not a polite one, but a slightly chilly voice: "who said that you should cut the poison bag?" Zhang Sanwen was stunned, and then he laughed: "Captain, don''t be so serious! Li Si has a good technique. He used to do this kind of work... " Chu Xiao took a cold look at him and continued: "I''ll ask again, who asked you to cut the poison bag?" "Ah?" When Li Si heard the speech, he was startled. After a meal, the knife stopped in the air, "no, don''t cut?" Chu Xiao shook his head, turned around and said, "go! Set out immediately, the fourth level King beast should go out to look for food! It''s a good time The voice falls, Li Si immediately flustered, an honest face full of anxiety and give up: "no, can''t, Captain! This, this is a good income! How can you just give up? " The rest of them said, "yes, Captain, how about earning some extra money first..." Who knows Chu Xiao listened, but was cold way a: "what did I say before? This time, the purpose of hunting and killing spiders is just to run in, review tactics, and adjust to make up for loopholes, so as to start hunting and killing the fourth level King beast! From the beginning to the end, did I ever say what poison bag to cut? " In their opinion, it''s right to try tactics, but... But if you only kill one or two, it''s really a trial, but now? You have finished all these poisonous spiders. Everyone thinks you are serious¡° It''s a pity to lose these seven poison sacs... "Everyone hesitated¡° If you can''t do it, please help yourself! The purpose of my trip is to be the fourth level king and beast. " Chu Xiao finished this sentence, lightly shook his head, "and these, however, are just some small money..." hiss! Chu Xiao finally intentionally or unintentionally said half of the words, immediately let iron head and others surprised as if they were struck by thunder - small money? 49 points is just a small sum of money? This... Do you really understand, this is 49 points of easy to get points! They hesitated and suffered. After all, they''re just a small team. They haven''t seen much of the market. It''s like a common citizen. You tell him that every day''s tea, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea is a little thing. He absolutely doesn''t believe it. Even if you believe it, he will still worry about the little things and can''t see some more grand "big things"... This, It''s the limitation of vision - they have passed a certain stage, but their thinking is still in this stage! So that, can''t keep up with Chu Xiao''s idea! Because of this, Zhang San, Li Si, tie tou... These three people hesitated for a long time, but they didn''t follow. They just looked at the poison bag on the ground, gritted their teeth, looked at each other, and then squatted down to pick up the booty. In everyone''s eyes, there was a look of great excitement, but Qian Xun looked at Chu Xiao''s back. He didn''t know why he was worried, so he took advantage of the three people''s concentration to cut the poison bag, and the fragrant shadow flashed, and even followed him alone! Chapter 323 The scene of thousand nettles leaving was not seen by the three people who bowed their heads and cut the poison bag. In fact, now they only have poison sacs, poison sacs, poison sacs It''s just They were so absorbed that they didn''t realize it. Just as the poison bag was getting closer to them, a shadow of death was slowly approaching them Bang bang! Several long-range arrows and crossbows suddenly fell from the sky. Then, the arrows and crossbows exploded, and the sound of explosion was deafening! In a flash, the blood flowed all over the ground Then, a man with a sneer at the corner of his mouth and a gloomy face carried a aura crossbow on his shoulder. He said with a smile: "the aura crossbow given by the adults is really easy to use... Brothers, go and see if there is any cheap way to take advantage of it!" "Old... Old, we are rich! Rich! Seven, the bodies of seven poisonous spiders As soon as a minion level figure sweeps ahead, he turns and bows to the man. He flatters him and says, "the boss is unparalleled in the world! It''s amazing. You are so amazing! " "Ha ha, that''s nature... Brothers, clean up the battlefield! With this point, enough for us to turn over! At that time, the big man of the crack team may accept us! If that''s true, brothers! We can eat and drink spicy food in the future! " Long live the boss A group of good people cheered one after another, but the next moment... When they saw each other''s team badge, they couldn''t help changing their face. A little brother immediately called out: "boss! No! It''s from the Chihiro team. This... This is tietou. This is Zhang San! Ah, and Li Si. It''s over. Boss, we''re in trouble. They''re a top 500 team. It''s not easy to destroy us? " Therefore, people are more tolerant than others. Even Chihiro team is not provoked by others. Seeing that little brother was so frightened, the leader immediately slapped him! "I''m afraid of a dog! You see, iron head, Zhang San, Li Si, they all died in our hands? When they die, who else is on the Chihiro team? Hehe, just a pretty girl, you say, isn''t it cheaper for us? Ha ha ha... " "Ah! i see! Boss, you are really clever. Younger brother, my respect for you is like a torrent of water... " The younger brother immediately started a new round of flattery offensive, blowing the leading man to the sky! At this time, another little brother suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh, right! I think of big brother! Didn''t we see a reward in the hunting department before we went out today? It seems that the leader of the crack team is missing. I happen to have a brother hunting here this morning. It seems that I saw the Chihiro team wandering around here... " "Boss, can this be a clue?" On hearing this, the leader''s eyes glowed, but he immediately shook his head: "this connection is a bit reluctant. How do you know it was them who did it?" "Hey, hey... Boss, you don''t care about him! The crack team wants to occupy the Chihiro team. It''s not a day or two. Isn''t it just an excuse? If you do this, ha ha... " "It''s going on!" The leader patted his thigh and said excitedly, "that''s the truth! Ma Si, you should report the news quickly! As for us, let''s see if we can find the trace of the little girl first. Hehe... Enjoy it before those big people come Then he pointed to someone and said, "flying eagle, come here for me, where are your tracking Eagles?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, somewhere. Chu Xiao crept to a cliff with a long sword. He looked up and saw an obvious hole above. He knew that it was the cave of the fourth order beast he was looking for. Calculate the time, this beast should go out looking for food. Chu Xiao is not anxious, quietly lurking in the woods under the cliff for a short time. Soon, he saw a fiery tiger come out of the cave, and immediately it opened its fiery wings like crystal and soared into the sky! "Like a tiger? Well, it seems that this beast is a little more difficult to deal with than I thought... " Chu Xiao secretly thought, but suddenly frowned, turned to look, two faces quickly touched together, almost lips relative! "Ah Thousand nettle is a girl''s home after all, see this immediately a exclamation, then her mouth was quickly covered, Chu Xiao eyes cold sweep, after confirming that the beast did not return, just pick eyebrow way: "you, a person followed up?" Thousand nettle bit to bite a tooth, nod a way: "Hmm! I promised you that I would hunt wild animals with you! I can''t break my promise! And... My uncles, they, they don''t listen to your orders. It''s just that after my father left, the team... Is really going to collapse. They are poor and afraid... " Chu Xiao stares at her eyes, shakes his head and says: "I don''t mean to blame, there''s no need to explain." Thousand nettle don''t know why, hear this words heart is a loose, then she said: "that... How do we do now?" Chu Xiao took a deep look at her and asked, "are you sure you want to accompany me alone? You have to know that the fourth level King beast will come back soon. If the trap fails, it will be a fierce battle. Aren''t you afraid? " Thousand nettle trembled for a moment, took a deep breath, said: "I''m afraid... But I, I have to revenge for my father! No matter what! " Chu Xiao sighed a tone, no longer speech, talk between hugged her waist¡° You... What are you doing! " Thousand nettles immediately blush, small hand want to beat Chu Xiao, but I don''t know why all over soft up... She didn''t know, since childhood by uncles and uncles protection, when was a similar age man hold? At the moment, the reassuring breath came from the other party. She couldn''t help but close her eyes. She thought about everything in her heart... What should I do? What should I do? This person is really a hypocrite without good intentions! Damn it! Damn it! Wuwuwuwu... What should I do? Can I... But what can I do? Can I resist? Anyway... Anyway, he saved my life. It''s a big deal... So, the girl''s mind is changeable. Just after a few minutes, she changed her mind. She clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and put her face together... "Hmm?" Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. He releases his hand and sees that the other party is so close to him. He can''t help picking his eyebrows and says: "Hey, open your eyes, it''s already here!"¡° "Ah?" Thousand nettle smell speech just surprised open eyes, this just found that he was not in the forest just now! At this time, she was in a cave¡° You, you brought me up? " Thousand nettles are not stupid, soon reaction came over, Chu Xiao nodded, said: "what''s the matter?" Thousand nettles bowed her head, her face burning like fire, and she had endless loss Chapter 324 Thousand nettle quickly shook his head, put aside those thoughts in happy, then looked around the cave to distract attention. "What''s the matter with this girl..." Chu Xiao tiny pick eyebrow, but also didn''t go to pay more attention to those messy things. After choosing two good ambush sites, he slowly closed his eyes and hibernated like an old monk Thousand nettle looking at him, temporarily don''t know oneself how from place, also have to imitate his appearance to falsely sleep. It''s just... How can she compare with Chu Xiao, a guy with a lot of mind? At the moment, not to mention the peace of mind, she was a little restless after staying for a long time. After all, this is the lair of wild animals. It''s not only moist, but also disgusting and speechless. It''s really hard for a girl to stay in such a place and wait. "There''s still time to go now." Feel the enemy is approaching, Chu Xiao gave the opposite girl the last chance to escape. "I said, I won''t go." The thousand nettle stares at Chu Xiao and says firmly, this moment she seems to be to prove her determination, biting her teeth hard, and her face is a little red. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "well... When I count to three, I''ll run the skill and draw the sword, just as I taught you! In this war, we didn''t surpass the control, and there was no one who practiced body flow to resist... " "We have only attack! Keep on attacking until the other side is dead! " "Do you understand?" "I see!" Thousand nettle clenched sword, eyes bright, serious nod. "OK, one..." "Two..." "Three With a whoosh, Chu Xiao''s body is like electricity, and a thousand nettles are like wind. Their long swords pull out their scabbard at that moment. The red and light blue swords cross with each other. They radiate a bright light and rush to the tiger beast! This tiger beast is the fourth level king, flying tiger beast! Its peak strength is not inferior to any of the three giants at the foot of Jiuyao mountain in those years. Even if it has been injured by Qianxun''s father''s self explosion before his death, it is still a very important existence! So, Chu Xiao didn''t think about it from the beginning, and directly came up to face off! In that case, even if he can win in the end, he will certainly lose his strength, which is not conducive to the decisive battle with the son of fishing and fortune! Therefore, Chu Xiao adopted surprise attack tactics, first set up ambush attack by sneaking in during the feeding period of wild animals, and then launched the follow-up offensive. At the moment, the flying tiger was happily carrying the body of a third-order beast, waiting to go back to the cave and enjoy it. Who ever thought that just as he was near the cave, two dazzling lights flashed alternately, as if he wanted to make his tiger''s eyes blind! At this moment, the flying tiger had to close its eyes and tilt its head. "Out!" Chu Xiao stopped drinking, and then the thousand nettles didn''t hesitate at all. With a swish, the two swords slashed the flying tiger and made it roar in pain! "Human?" "Ah? Can it talk? " Thousand nettle one vibration, Chu Xiao but immediately remind a way, "don''t want to distract, kill it!" In the words, Chu Xiao had already rushed to the flying tiger beast with an arrow step, and the long sword flashed Blue Star awn, slamming into its chin! However, the fur of the fourth level King''s beast is too thick. Even with Chu Xiao''s strength, the sword can''t be easily inserted. It just makes a shallow white mark on the outside! Yes, white mark, not even blood mark! The anti Strike ability of the beast on the other side is as good as that! "Human beings, how dare you The flying tiger beast is the king of the four level wild beasts. It has not only derived wisdom, but also is quite a good one! At the moment by a blow, although it is very painful, but also immediately react to come over, quickly a get out of the wings to rush! Its plan is very simple: how can a group of mice running on the ground hurt a powerful eagle? As long as it flies into the sky and leaves their sword attack range, it will be in an invincible position! "Stop it!" Chu Xiao''s sword didn''t work, so he immediately stepped away. After switching, however, Qian Xun was in front of him. Hearing the words, Qian Xun immediately pointed up the long sword in his hand and drew a sword light. He hit the flying tiger''s chin hard! However, despite the pain, the flying tiger didn''t lose its head. It quickly raised its figure with anger. Its huge blood red wings roared and roared. For a moment, the wind was blowing and thousands of smoke and dust rolled, blocking Chu Xiao''s sight! "Ridiculous human beings!" The flying tiger''s figure gradually rose, and he began to be fearless. He thought that with these two human dolls, he would dare to fight with himself? It''s just too much for me! However! Next moment! A sharp sword Qi, from below through the smoke, vertical and horizontal like a dragon, directly hit the white mark on its chin¡° Roar Three times in a row hit the same place, even if the skin is thick, flying tiger beast also feel great pain! He was angry. He was about to send out a sound wave in the air, but another shadow came out of the smoke with the light of the sword. His body jumped so high that he chopped off the sword, swept out the tail of the sword and fell on the back of the flying tiger! This time, let the flying tiger beast eat pain! He couldn''t bear it any more. He fell down, which was the king of the fourth-order beast, flying tiger. Otherwise, he would have died directly under Chu Xiao''s fierce blow! However, the king is the king in the end. Even if he was hit like this, his back was only red and bleeding, and he fell down and raised a large dust! Besides, it has not been fatally injured¡° Mend the knife In fact, there is no need for Chu Xiao to stop drinking. Qian Xun already knew what to do next in the previous poisonous spider training. She dashed up step by step, and then swished three sword lights like hanging a golden hook upside down to attack the flying tiger''s toes, abdomen and chin¡° Roar With a roar, the flying tiger took off again, but before it flew, the sword that rushed to its chin hit it hard, and the pain made it howl again. As soon as it flew, the sword that rushed to its belly hit its chin hard again because of its height! The flying tiger beast still didn''t give up, and once again pulled up. This time, the sword Qi that hit his toe still hit his chin for such a reason... That''s right! This is the tactics made by Chu Xiao! From the beginning, he considered that the fourth level King beast''s defense and explosive power should be very strong. Therefore, Chu Xiao has long thought of using concentrated fire to attack a little to break its defense! Chapter 325 How to deal with the explosive power of flying tigers? Also simple, is to press it to fight, do not let it have the air supremacy, so as to limit its outbreak to the greatest extent! Otherwise, the flying tiger beast will come down with a sound wave attack, and Chu Xiao and his wife will be in a mess! But now... It can only be suppressed on the ground by Chu Xiao and thousand nettles! The effect of this tactic is obvious. At least soon, a long blood mark appeared on the chin of the flying tiger, and the blood flowed down its fur There''s no way. It''s not a defensive brute after all. It''s attacked by two people in the same place. It''s broken after all! Before the serious injury of the weak, this exposed! Flying Tiger beast, momentum a decadent! But... In this way, it also understood Chu Xiao''s intention. After humming, the flying tiger beast quickly began to fight back! "Roar, roar!" A series of roars, is the flying tiger beast''s unique skill, sonic attack! Chu Xiao heard the spirit talk about it, so he knew that if the sound wave attack of the flying tiger was sent from high altitude, its power would reach the maximum, but it was very good to avoid it! At the moment, Chu Xiao and thousand nettles look at each other, quickly figure a sweep, two people flash to both sides, a left and a right again began to attack! Still roaring chin! Of course, there are only two or three moves to use thousand nettles. After all, cultivation is not for fun. She can learn two or three strong moves in a short time thanks to Chu Xiao''s advice. On the other hand, Chu Xiao''s side is full of strange patterns. His long sword sometimes goes up, sometimes goes into the ground, sometimes rushes forward, and then comes back. However, he can always hit his opponent''s chin! A set of swordsmanship seems to have entered the realm at will! Bang bang! The sword Qi kept hitting the chin of the flying tiger beast. It showed its teeth in pain, and even more itched with hatred! Because, every time when it wants to fly into the sky, it will be hit on the chin by a sword Qi, and then it will be hit on the back by a sword Qi, and it will be knocked down! Flying Tiger beast really can''t understand how this "thin" human can jump so high. Obviously, it doesn''t know how evil Chu Xiao is. Otherwise, it won''t be surprised by such a small thing As for the thousand nettles, it''s not a small trouble for the flying tigers! Because although she did so many moves over and over, but I don''t know why, the moves were continuous. It seemed that she didn''t need to ease at all, so although the sword Qi here was weaker, she continued to attack for a moment! Flying Tiger beast is very depressed about this! Normally, it has also dealt with many powerful human beings. How ever have it seen such a fierce battle? You girl, don''t you know? In this way, not to mention whether you are tired or not, the real yuan in your body will soon be exhausted! But thousand nettles, like they don''t know these things at all, have been attacking and never stopped! It was a good fight, but what happened after that? Zhenyuan will be exhausted in the end! In fact, her speed of wielding sword has become slow The flying tiger''s IQ is not weak, and immediately observed this point, and then it quickly launched a fierce attack towards Qianxun. In an instant, the beast''s special "trample", "roar" and other attack means, shock and awe means were all used, which scared Qianxun even more! She''s really scared! After all, it''s not long since she went to the front battlefield! However, Chu Xiao had told her that he was afraid that he could, so don''t forget to wield his sword! So now, the more she was afraid, the more she waved, the more she was afraid, the more fierce she was. Although she was scared to close her eyes and waved, because Chu Xiao taught all the killing moves in a large range, she still brought the flying tiger a lot of pain Of course, this is not enough. So at this time, it''s Chu Xiao''s turn to assist Qian Xun and help her block those attacks that she can''t stop. Seeing this, the flying tiger was itching with hatred. But then, his heart became stable again. His heart said you were arrogant, no matter how arrogant you are! I''ll see what else you''ll take to fight me after you run out of real money? ha-ha! I''ll make you proud for a while! Flying Tiger beast thought like this, began to dodge left and right, waiting for the opportunity! However It did not expect, this small meeting, unexpectedly unexpected for a long time! After a while Another moment passed "After all this time, it''s time to lose the power of succeeding, isn''t it?" The flying tiger beast looked at the sword light that was about to darken, and finally felt a long sigh of relief: terrible! The real yuan of these two guys is too enough, but fortunately, they are going to die! Although, at this time, the flying tiger beast is not much better - the chin has been dripping with blood, and the recent injuries have all burst out! But, even so, it also has absolute self-confidence, once there is no real yuan on the opposite side, it will only be allowed to be slaughtered! I still remember the last time that old man and a group of human beings were killed by it? Although, the old man is very strong, he also uses the secret method to burn his life, and has been promoted to more than seven levels of Siming realm, reaching the later stage of Siming realm! In the end, he even burned everything and nearly killed him, so that his injury is still not good! But... Even so, isn''t that old man dead? This is enough to show that as long as the consumption is too much, these human beings will be unable to fight against it¡° Waiting to be destroyed by me! Do you think you can kill me if I''m hurt? How naive The flying tiger roars arrogantly, focusing on defense and observing the opposite side. What makes it a little strange is that after the battle enters this stage, the cooperation between Chu Xiao and Qian Xun seems to have changed! See thousand nettle unexpectedly no longer hand, but left hide right flash, and Chu Xiao is heavy fist attack, will storm attack show incisively and vividly¡° What''s going on? " Flying Tiger beast slightly a Leng, but immediately it eyes a bright, happy! Because it can see that it''s more difficult to deal with Chu Xiao between Qian Xun and Chu Xiao, so if Chu Xiao runs out of real yuan, then it doesn''t take much effort to kill them! what? Do you think it''s the elixir to recover Zhenyuan? ha-ha! It''s a flying tiger beast that has dealt with many human beings. It knew that the pill would take time to develop its power, and once it interrupted taking medicine, it would become a chance for it to win! So, flying tiger beast is very happy to see such a situation! As for the reason why Chu Xiao was against the action mode just now... The flying tiger beast soon figured it out: it''s obvious! He, in order to make up for thousand nettle''s "fault", had to make this bad policy¡° Hum, in order to give my friends a chance to breathe, you have to consume a lot of real yuan to launch a crazy attack on me? What''s the difference between this practice and the so-called "robbing the east to pay the west" Flying Tiger beast sneers, thinking that he has seen through all the tactics of Chu Xiao, he will open his mouth and spray out sound wave attack to end the war... But, at this moment! In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! Chapter 326 Strange things happen in the blink of an eye. When the flying tiger finished brewing roaring sound wave, was about to launch, suddenly! A thousand nettles a beautiful shadow swept out, crazy escape! "This, this is... To abandon friends to escape? ha-ha! That''s interesting Flying Tiger beast can''t help but sneer: Thinking of Chu Xiao, he helps Qian Xun "make up" for his mistakes, and even costs his real yuan. As a result, it''s his turn to fall into danger, but Qian Xun "runs away" immediately, and has no intention of rescue at all! "Man, that''s all!" Flying Tiger beast thinks like this, also did not pursue thousand nettles, because it knows, Chu Xiao is the biggest threat! As long as you kill him, the other girl is nothing at all! At this point, the flying tiger will attack with all his strength! But... At this time! Chu Xiao, suddenly the corners of his mouth slightly Yang, evoke a sarcastic arc. "My tactics, done!" "What?" The voice falls, didn''t wait for the flying tiger beast to come back, Chu Xiao had already taken a deep breath, as if "connected something". In the blink of an eye, there was a "tornado hourglass" on his head, and the real yuan from thousand nettles leaked into his body, greatly added! "Although it''s not as good as the best Zhenyuan, it won''t stay in the body for a long time, otherwise it will reduce the quality of Zhenyuan... But if it''s just used as a" one-time all out "killing move... It''s enough!" Chu Xiao''s eyes are shining! Yes, this is the new "fishing" pattern he wants to play. He uses fishing to achieve "instant hair", and then uses all kinds of supernatural powers that qianurt has cultivated to restore Zhenyuan... So as to complete the miracle of "full blood and full demon resurrect in place" in this short moment! This is a scene. Flying Tiger, totally shocked! Vaguely, it felt that it had made a mistake! Yes It finally understood! All this is premeditated in advance! Qian Xun''s action before was not a tactical mistake at all, but a deliberate act! In order to let it misjudge the situation, so as to eat the attack of the two people at ease Finally, with the current state of "full of blood and full of demons" of Chu Xiao, end the war! "Despicable human beings!" The flying tiger beast wanted to curse his mother, but before he could curse her, a magnificent sword was suddenly born Chu Xiao looked at the flying tiger indifferently and pointed out that the sword fell! Boom! With a violent sound, the whole cliff collapsed directly. Among the countless stones, the flying tiger was bathed in blood. Although it was known as the king of the fourth-order wild animals, it could not withstand Chu Xiao''s sharp and terrible attack after being weakened! Moreover, this game was suppressed from beginning to end! In the end, it didn''t even use the kill technique, it was broken, all the organs were smashed! With an unwilling roar, the flying tiger twitched twice and finally fell down. The blood accumulated into a small pool. "Oh..." Until this time, Chu Xiao slowly fell down, he was too tired. After all, it takes a lot of effort to launch such a long-lasting and indiscriminate attack, especially the others who have to be responsible for helping and saving Qian Xun''s estrangement, as well as finishing the last blow! So when the war was over, he felt tired and flooded in "Chu, Master Chu, have you made it?" Thousand nettles trot all the way over, weak little face full of joy! Obviously, she was also very tired - after all, she was "fished" - but even so, she still insisted and came to Chu Xiao. "Well, we won!" Chu Xiao nodded and confirmed this. Suddenly, thousands of nettle incense tears filled his eyes, and his eyes were full of admiration and gratitude: "Mr. Chu... Thank you, thank you for helping my father revenge..." "I don''t have to thank you. I''m doing it for myself... Eh?" Chu Xiaozheng said, suddenly, eyes slightly convergence. Thousand nettle a Leng, then also complexion big change! Because she heard it too, and suddenly a disgusting voice came from not far away "Lead the way! Are you sure it''s here? Hum, if you dare to cheat our crack team, you''ll die! " The sound of rustling came, and the noise was getting closer and closer. Qian Xun''s heart suddenly clattered, and Meimu looked toward Chu Xiao, with a look of panic. Because she knew what she was like now. After the war, she only had a little strength left. She even had a little difficulty to stand up, not to mention facing the enemy on the other side. And Chu Xiao? Will he also Thousand nettle is very worried, but the next moment, Chu Xiao is back to her a very indifferent eyes, slightly turned, motioned her to go into the cave. Qian Xun was stunned and asked in sign language. Chu Xiao nodded. Qian Xun''s face immediately showed a very angry look, and the sign language became more and more rapid: "do you still want to be a hero? No, I can''t leave you alone Chu Xiao shook his head and sighed. His right hand moved slightly. Qian Xun was stunned immediately: "you... What do you mean? Don''t you want someone to lead them away? " Chu Xiao was stunned, then he showed a smile and said in sign language: "pull away? I''m kidding. I think since those guys are haunted, it''s better to catch them all. " Thousand nettles see, is really shocked! What''s the situation? We''re both exhausted now, aren''t we? Isn''t it a turtle in a jar? It''s clear that the opposite side wants to catch us all, right! However, this does not count! Chu Xiao''s words were not surprising this time. Unexpectedly, he played a sign language again: "pick up your sword and stab me!"¡° What This time, qianurt was so surprised that he didn''t pass the words in his head at all. He called out directly, and suddenly a flying bird started up in the dense forest below. As soon as she said it, she regretted it. She quickly blocked her mouth, but her words went with the wind. What she had said could not be taken back! Below, the sound comes immediately¡° What''s the sound? "¡° Like that girl? "¡° Ha ha, God help me! It seems that they are on the cliff. Hurry up¡° Don''t worry, captain. They can''t run away! " The noise came, and a pair of eyes of thousand nettles suddenly misted, and his face was full of anxiety and shame: "what to do... It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault Chu Xiao shook his head helplessly: this girl, people didn''t say it, but this character is a little too self abasement, any fault to himself... "Nothing, they will always find it." Chu Xiao opens his mouth, saying the truth and comforting, but Qian Xun is still extremely remorseful, unable to stop crying. Chu Xiao patted her on the shoulder and said, "I really feel guilty in my heart. Just poke me quickly." Because he had been found the location, Chu Xiao didn''t use sign language any more. He said it directly. The shock was really stronger. Qian Xun was stunned when he heard the words, but he didn''t turn around: "are you... Are you serious?" Chapter 327 Chu Xiao laughed bitterly: "girl, can you stop making trouble? hurry up! Do you want me to poke myself? " As soon as she said this, even though the situation was extremely critical, Qian Xun was still amused by the half joking words. She could not help chuckling, and then she woke up. Now they are in a very critical moment, how can they have the heart to talk and laugh? "Well, I''ll do it... You, you have to bear it!" Qian Xun clenched her teeth, picked up the sword, swished out the sword, and then walked towards Chu Xiao step by step "Too slow." Chu Xiao shakes his head and rushes to the ground with an arrow. With a sound of hot blood flying, every drop of hot blood splashes on Qian Xun''s face like a mosquito bite "Ah!" With a burst of exclamation, qianurt looked at a big hole in Chu Xiao''s chest. He was so scared that he quickly released the hilt of his sword. He didn''t know where to put his hands, and the whole person was at a loss: "you, what''s the matter with you? I, what have I done... " Although Chu Xiao''s chest was aching, he was still conscious. He said in a deep voice: "draw the sword." Thousand nettles have been scared to cry! She''s really scared. You know, she''s never killed anyone since she was young! Even she, who has always been in charge of logistics, has never seen some disgusting scenes of wild animal hunting... But now? She was stabbed in the chest when she saw her savior! The bloody appearance is extremely terrible Thousand nettle''s tears, did not strive to fall down! Although she knew that this was Chu Xiao''s order, although she didn''t mean it, she was the one who hurt... And at this moment of regret, remorse and heartache, Chu Xiao asked her to draw the sword! She couldn''t help crying: "no! You will die Chu Xiao pressed and held the handle of the sword, but with a bitter smile, he found that he had no strength to pull it out for a moment, but only aggravated the tone: "pull out the sword!" "No, no!" Thousand nettles where there is just with Chu Xiaoyin dead four level beast style? She shook her head into a rattle, tears break down with the wind, "you will die! You are going to die Chu Xiao sighed a tone, his consciousness is losing slowly, this moment, this wench unexpectedly scared? Ah, it''s missing Forget that she is an innocent girl in the end "Thousand nettles..." Chu Xiao called low, "look up, look at me." Qian Xun didn''t know why, but she raised her head obediently. At this moment, her mind almost collapsed. She was scared to death when she thought that her benefactor might die in her own hands. So now as long as Chu Xiao didn''t let her draw her sword, she would do whatever he asked. "Believe me?" Chu Xiao gazed at each other''s eyes and said with pain, "I... Won''t die." Thousand nettles are stunned When the four eyes are opposite, she seems to forget everything in her ears and everything in front of her, as if nothing is important. She just feels like a girl immersed in the night sky, attracted by the bright stars The stars are Chu Xiao''s eyes, and the stars are his eyes! "I... I believe you." Chu Xiao secretly relaxed tone, good say at least say, finally is to stabilize this wench. "Come on, draw the sword." Chu Xiao a words fall, thousand nettles finally clenched teeth, quickly walked past, and then brush out the sword! Shula! Chu Xiao''s body shape in a flash, so fell on the shoulder of thousand nettles, at the same time, he did not forget to whisper: "give me the sword! Come on Although qianurt was surprised by the gushing blood for a moment, she quickly handed the sword to him after chuxiao''s words came. Chu Xiao knew that this was the last chance. He held the sword tightly and closed his eyes. "Ha ha!" Just at this time, the people below finally climbed up the cliff where Chu Xiao was. Several strong men with swords surrounded Chu Xiao and others! Everyone, looking at the thousand nettles behind him, showed a greedy look "Well! Captain! I didn''t lie to you, did I? Is this chick still in your eye? " "Ha ha ha... Good, good! You''ve done a good job this time. You''ve done a great job A one eyed man in a gorgeous and bloody robe showed a ferocious look, "from today on, you are one of the candidates of our team!" "Thank you, captain. Thank you, Captain!" The man who led him was very happy and said, "Zhang San, tie tou and Li Si are all dead. I''m waiting to show them to the captain at this time." Obviously, that person is also an old hand who is good at flattering. Even the means of "delaying the good news and gathering the double happiness" are used. "Good, good! You''re good, you''re good! " The one eyed man was overjoyed, but qianurt''s face turned pale. When she saw that three familiar heads were thrown out, she immediately cried: "Uncle tie, Uncle Zhang, Uncle Li!" "Hey, hey... Little girl, no one can save you now! Be nice and cooperate, hehe... "A burst of obscene laughter came, and the rest of the boys also laughed with the leader, hehe, and there were many more presumptuous in the laughter¡° Elder brother, you see this little girl is so pretty, brothers for so many years... Hehe, I haven''t seen her before. Why don''t we share it? "¡° Yes, Captain, can we... Hey, just once, once¡° Captain, look at this... "" ha ha ha... "The one eyed man couldn''t help laughing wildly when he saw his subordinates'' irrepressible look. He pointed one finger at qiannettle and said with a smile," yes! But Laozi is the first! Hahaha... "Hello..." just as the group were laughing wildly, a weak voice came, but Chu Xiao, who had been put aside as a dead fish by them all the time, said slowly: "you... Just order people?" The one eyed man was slightly stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that Chu Xiao was half dead. There was blood flowing out of his chest. He looked like a "waste" who was on the verge of death! The one eyed man couldn''t help laughing: "what? When you see all the members of the crack team, why don''t you come and kowtow? Let''s do it! You call me grandfather twice. Maybe when I''m in a good mood and have enough fun with this woman, I''ll give you this broken shoe. How about that? " Between speaking, he patted his head: "Oh, forget that you are dying now, I''m afraid you''re dying, right? Ha ha ha... "His voice fell, and the laughter immediately rang behind him. Everyone cooperated with him one after another, and a sense of rogue and bandit spirit immediately spread out! But... Chu Xiao was not in a mess, just looked at them indifferently, and his eyes looked like a dead man Chapter 328 "You, you!" At this time, the thousand nettle open to cry red eyes, staring at the field of these people, eyes revealed unprecedented resentment! She wants to kill all these guys, but she also knows... Now she can''t even run away! "Ha ha ha... Is little Niang PI still angry? Ha ha, don''t worry. The more you resist, the more energetic we are! Ha ha... " Thousand nettles listen to their unrestrained words, can''t help but get angry teeth bite, but... What can I do? It doesn''t matter if I die But he "How can you let him go?" Thousand nettles bit teeth, said. "Oh?" The one eyed man was slightly stunned, and immediately burst out laughing, "little Niang PI, what qualifications do you have to bargain with me? We are going to cut your lover alive. What can you do with me? "Ah?" "You, you..." Qian Xun was so angry that she couldn''t stop her tears. However, at this time, she was patted on the shoulder "Just go into the cave and give it to me." But Chu Xiao suddenly stood up, his sword shaking, as if he could not stand still "Ha? I didn''t expect to be a kind one? Well, that''s interesting! What''s the fun of bullying a coward? Just right, just right The one eyed man didn''t know what the state of mind was, so he laughed. Chu Xiao sighed secretly: these hunting teams, wandering between life and death all the year round, really what kind of wonderful flowers have appeared. Thinking, he has no mind to talk nonsense with these guys! "It''s time to draw a rest." Mind so far, a great power will be accumulated in that moment, rushed to the four limbs of Chu Xiao! Then, the long sword in his hand became bright and boundless, and the stars overflowed, and then turned into thick blood red. If the fire of hell, it showed Chu Xiao''s anger at the moment! "Scum, scum, death!" In the blink of an eye. The wind and the clouds are surging, the sky is falling apart This, although a little exaggerated, but in the eyes of the crack team, the newly admitted guy, and his staff, this... Is not exaggerated at all! The real purgatory seems to be hidden in that terrible sword. For a moment, it seems that even the stars can be absorbed! "Death Chu Xiao stopped drinking and didn''t give him any time to react. He just swept the long sword out of the end of the sword. If he swept the whole army head on! Boom! A thread like sword gas blinked and expanded, roared like a dragon, blew a team member''s head out directly, and fell down the cliff with a bang! Bang! After a murmur, another player''s shield was instantly broken, and then it was penetrated into the heart and lungs, and fell off the cliff! For a moment, the blood overflowed and fell into thousands of pieces! With the sword like tide sweeping, as if in all directions, wind and rain besieged the city! The group on the other side immediately shuddered and trembled. They couldn''t even pull out their swords! This... How can we fight this? If you resist? Didn''t you see what happened to the rebels? But if you don''t resist? After all the arrogant words just now, can you expect others to save your life? "Brothers! I, we fight with him! " The one eyed man stopped drinking, and then he... Smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away quickly! Of course, before that, he naturally picked up the guy who came to find him and used it as a shield! To be honest, the one eyed man hates this guy now! If this man didn''t have nothing to do with finding him, could he have been in trouble with such a monster? "Well, what''s the trick? I don''t want to take it head-on The one eyed man''s heart trembled, and he squeezed the informant''s hand harder and harder! He thought, this time is to pick up cheap, how to think that this is playing with life! The one eyed man''s intestines are blue with regret, but where is the regret medicine in the world? So of course he would like to cut the informer to pieces! Of course... When he learned about the news of Chihiro team earlier, the happy and complacent section was ignored by him on his own initiative "Want to go?" Chu Xiao is indifferent. How can he let the tiger go back to the mountain? Although the one eyed one is not a tiger, with his arrogance, it is impossible without any background! Since offended, then directly cut to death, save a mess to a pile of trouble! "Die With a break, the sword Qi suddenly rises again. Chu Xiao''s whole body is like a God coming down to earth. In an instant, the sword Qi sweeps the whole court, killing all sides! There are no enemies in the field! After all, Chu Xiao was in a critical moment. He could stimulate his own potential and burst out the power of sword Qi. If he could not even deal with these people, he would be damned! Even the one eyed man is a good hand in the field of simaming, but he still can''t stand Chu Xiao''s terrible fighting power at the moment... It''s just a short time. All the scum scum scum who were just proud and satirized just now were either killed by the sword Qi, or their heads were cut off by the sword Qi, and their heads were separated! The fight ended quickly. Thousand nettles almost did not return to God, the opposite has been annihilated¡° This... "Thousand nettles can''t believe to look at Chu Xiao holding a long sword, awe inspiring! At this moment, she knew that this young fan didn''t pay attention to those guys at all! And... This, this is his second time to save me... Thinking about this, Qian Xun blushed a little, but immediately she thought of the death of Zhang San and others. She couldn''t help but feel sad again. She wanted to help them immediately, but suddenly she heard a bang! Turn a head to see, she immediately scared a jump, see Chu Xiao unexpectedly so pour in the blood pool, coma past¡° You, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me Qian Xun is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. When the crisis is over, she is nervous again. Of course, she doesn''t know that Chu Xiao is only healing through deep sleep. It doesn''t matter at all. After all, he has to spare the strength to fight against Qi Yun''s son. However, in Qian Xun''s eyes, she is scared to tears! She thought of Chu Xiaogang''s bloody "appearance", and her heart became more anxious: if, if not treated quickly... "I, what should I do? I''ll find a way to save him! " Thousand nettle really flustered hands and feet, walking around, inadvertently met a headless body, Rao is she in this situation, also can''t help but be scared. In the twinkling of an eye, all around are such bodies, she immediately a little nausea, is retching, but suddenly, a flash of inspiration! Crack team... Yes! They said they were from the crack team! The top 100 hunting teams should have taken excellent wound medicine with them, right? Thousand nettle in the heart ignited a flame, quickly shake up courage, quickly search up. Sure enough... She soon found some high-grade wound medicine. She couldn''t help crying with joy. She murmured to Chu Xiao: "great... You can be saved!" Chapter 329 At night, qianurt throws a burning match into the firewood fire. With the burning of wormwood and other inflammables, the whole cave becomes warm. Then, the thousand nettle uses the fur that peels off from the flying tiger to make a cushion, and puts Chu Xiao down slowly. By the light of the fire, she quietly looked at Chu Xiao''s sleeping face. Even at this moment, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and she didn''t know what to think "What kind of past do you have, eh..." Qian Xun sighed a little, and suddenly found that Chu Xiao''s face was so white and handsome under the light of the fire. Somehow, her heart jumped, and she hypnotized herself and said: today must be too tired... I should go to sleep, eh, sleep It was the night when the wind swept by. In the narrow cave, a couple of young girls were sleeping with each other. Although nothing extra happened, it was not clear what they were thinking about that night The next day, early in the morning. "You took care of me last night?" Chu Xiao looked at the thousand nettles, his eyes slightly fixed. Although he just looked frightening last night, it didn''t hurt the real core. It''s not dangerous! However, he was still touched when he learned that the girl had been so anxious to help with the treatment. "No, it''s nothing. You saved me. It''s what I should do..." Thousand nettle some wriggle, dare not look his eyes directly. Chu Xiao looked at her, pondered for a moment, said: "follow me back to the spirit home." "What?" As soon as he said this, Qian Xun obviously misunderstood him. For a moment, he was like a frightened little rabbit, and then he protected his predecessor with his hands, as if he was a hungry wolf "Hey, hey... Don''t exaggerate like that." Chu Xiao picked pick eyebrow, a little helpless way. Thousand nettle took a deep breath, said: "just now, you said wrong, or I heard wrong?" Chu Xiao is a little depressed. He says that I just see that you have good talent, and now you are alone, so I want to take you back to Lingjia to settle down! What a big deal. Do you want to be scared like this? "I won''t sell you again..." Chu Xiao murmured and sighed, "do you really understand?" As soon as the words came out, the other party lowered his head to be coy for a long time, then raised his head and said foolishly: "you... Do you really, must, must you hide me in the golden house?" Er! Chu Xiao almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to gush out, well, originally this little girl completely didn''t understand my intention? "How can it be!" Chu Xiao shook his head and said his intention. "Isn''t it a Jinwu cangjiao?" Thousand nettles said low. "Absolutely not!" "Oh..." Qian Xun lowered her head, a little bit lost in her words, but then her eyes became firm, and said seriously: "if you don''t dislike me, it''s useless, I, I''m willing to go with you, as long as you say a word, I can do anything!" "Well, let''s go at once." Chu Xiao smiles and nods. He knows the talent of thousand nettles. He will be able to shine in the spirit home and have no worries in the future! "Well!" Qian Xun''s eyes lit up, but then he bowed his head and said, "but... There''s one thing I have to solve first. It was a "meeting" that my father ordered for me before he died. The object was a young master. I would go to see him first, and then... Refuse him. " Said, thousand nettle''s vision becomes firm. "Oh?" Chu Xiao slightly fixed his eyes, "can you tell me who that person is?" "Like... Gong Xu?" Thousand nettles thought about it and said. When Chu Xiao heard the words, a faint light flashed in his eyes: "Gong family, Gong Xu?" "Yes, it''s the Gong family." Qian Xun lowered her head and said, "I heard that the Gong family had a bad reputation. I didn''t want to see the young master all the time, but after all, it was decided by my father before he died. After all, I had to meet him to refuse face to face..." Seems afraid of Chu Xiao have bad Association, thousand nettle said later, some anxious. Chu Xiao didn''t think much about it, but his eyes were slightly fixed, showing a cautious attitude: is it difficult? The Gong family also saw the potential of Qian Xun, so they condescended and arranged this meeting? Just want to come, this meeting should be quite secretive, at least the crack team they absolutely don''t know, otherwise they can''t have the courage to dare to be rude to Qian Xun! "Master Chu, why don''t you talk? Do you think that the Gong family is powerful... So, you have to go back and not take me away... Yes, that''s right? " Thousand nettles see Chu Xiao so, natural heart a flustered, fragrant tears fill eyes! However, even so, she quickly comforted, "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Chu. If you have such concerns, just tell me. Really, it doesn''t matter! You have helped me a lot. You saved my life! You don''t owe me anything. I owe you too much... " "So, it doesn''t matter. Qian Xun has no chance to serve you. With your words, Qian Xun will be enough for her whole life..." the more she said, the lower her tone, and Chu Xiao sighed: "this woman is really the girl who knows how to mend her brain..." I haven''t said anything, but she has finished everything... "Chu Xiao tut said nothing, Then he said, "what do you think! I will never go back on my word. Just now, I was just thinking about something... "And Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. It''s said that when he met an old friend in a foreign country, Gong Xu was attached to a proud girl in Yangcheng at the beginning, and now he met her. Naturally, he can''t let it go¡° Right when to give green elder sister first charge some interest... "Heart read so far, Chu Xiao asked:" Gong family tell you when, where to meet? " Thousand nettles subconsciously replied: "appointment in this morning, the location of ice and snow city..." "very good, let''s go." Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, thought of this time how to deal with the Gong family bastard! If it works well, maybe Gong Tian''s final surplus value can also be used¡° Well, maybe it''s a chance to kill two birds with one stone Soon after. Under the guidance of qianurt, they came to the ice and snow city. The city is surrounded by ice and snow, but from the outside it looks colorful, which is much more gorgeous than the general city. They walked into an inn together¡° Two guests! What do you need? " The shopkeeper immediately stood up. Thousand nettle timidly replied: "shopkeeper, please... Please help me call the guest in the third room of Tianzi, just say..." "just say, let him quickly roll down and die!" Chu Xiao is indifferent. In a word, the sound is loud. Instantly, thousand nettles stay, and the whole Inn''s eyes are also attracted. Even the people in room 3 heard this sentence! Then, I heard a "ah" sound, and then a familiar man''s angry voice came quickly¡° Damn it! Which bastard dares to disturb me at this time! Squire! What are you people for! Go down quickly, and cut off that crazy man who talks so much! " Chapter 330 The whole audience stayed for a while, and then everyone looked at Chu Xiao''s eyes, and they all became very joking, just like saying: call you arrogant! I''ll tell you what to say! How dare you provoke the one in room 3? Now, wait to die! "Chu, Mr. Chu, shall we hurry..." The thousand nettle facial expression is nervous, quickly pull Chu Xiao Dress Cape, Chu Xiao is facial expression leisurely, light say: "go?"? Why do you have to go? It''s just a catch! " Thousand nettles a stay, haven''t said again, the top spreads a bang bang bang sound! The distance between the upstairs and the downstairs was long or short. Soon, a few big men came down with ruffian spirit. One of the fat men, with a cigarette bag in his mouth, opened his chest, and had a wild look on his face! "It''s you who disturb the childe''s interest by yelling at me The fat man snorted and turned his eyes to Chu Xiao. "It''s me." Chu Xiao pointed to a thousand nettles, then said faintly, "I want to ask, what''s your Gong family''s intention to this girl?" Fat man originally a see Chu Xiao side of thousand nettle, the vision is immediately attracted by her, ha La Zi all flowed down. At this time, hearing Chu Xiao speak, naturally, he was very upset. He raised his eyebrows and snorted: "what are you, and you deserve to ask about the Gong family? Give you three breath, get out! Of course, the little girl has to stay "I''m not qualified to ask about the Gong family?" Chu Xiao didn''t care about the more bantering eyes of the whole audience. He just said faintly, "are you telling a joke?" Once upon a time, Gong''s family made many moves, but they were blocked by him and hit hard! If he is not qualified to "interfere" with the Gong family, then who is qualified? Is this fat man in front of you? It''s ridiculous! Of course, the fat man didn''t know. He frowned and cheered coldly: "boy! How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am? Gong Xu, the fourth son of the Gong family, is certainly not me. However, he is the most dependent on me! If you dare to offend me, you are tantamount to offending the Gong family! " "Oh, by the way, you poor boy, maybe you don''t know what the Gong family is?" Later, it was full of sarcasm. "No, I know." Chu Xiao light said, "however, is a group of fool''s concentration place." This words a, the whole audience suddenly stopped a meal, everyone trembled to see Chu Xiao, the scene instantly silent! The fat man was stunned, then burst into a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha ha! I laugh to death! You, what do you think you are? How dare you slander the Gong family? If you don''t talk about anything else, I''ll just make such a conclusion. After a while, you''ll be good-looking! " This words, thousand nettles are scared pale, she thought this time can peacefully refuse Gong family, maybe don''t need to fight, but now it seems, she still think things too simple! "No, no! You... Don''t you just want me to stay? Don''t embarrass Mr. Chu! Let him go Thousand nettle immediately open mouth, although the heart is extremely humiliating, but for the safety of that person in the heart, she still says like this. But, I didn''t wait for her to finish! "I''m curious..." Chu Xiao lightly took over the topic, but also conveniently will block the thousand nettle behind him, "Gong Xu had said a word..." Huh? The audience was stunned. At this moment, a cold voice rang out: "who is talking about me behind my back? Stand up and I''ll break your legs and throw you to feed the dog "Ah! Fourth young master! You really came down in person. Why not! I can help you to get rid of this arrogant person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth... " That''s what fat man says, but he''s still happy. After all, he knows how to work under Gong Xu''s eyes. He''s sure to please Gong Xu better! "I''m in the mood. I want to play by myself. Can''t I?" Gong family four less, Gong continued negative hand down the stairs, said. "Of course! Please help yourself. I''ll see what you can do! " The fat man quickly knelt down on one side, did not forget immediately fell into the well, slandered Chu Xiao, "and! Fourth young master Mingjian! This guy was not only shameless to criticize the fourth young master just now! Look at him, it seems that he still wants to rob a woman with the fourth young master. It''s really killing! I''m going to teach him a lesson, but you''ve come down... " "Ha? Women? There are so many things about that. It''s just a little thing. Ha ha... " Gong continued a smile, suddenly looked at a pale face of thousand nettles, brain immediately like a big hammer hard hit, eyes flash greedy look, even the voice has become extremely shaking! "This, this woman!" "Good! That''s good! " "Jasper from a small family, with temperament! Come on, come on, bring it to my room! I want to enjoy it immediately The voice was short, but That''s true! Chu Xiao, stepped on a step, the corner of his mouth raised a slight radian, "Gong Xu, you are good, you can recover..." "Four young masters! Am I right? This man is haunted and deliberately obstructs the enjoyment of the fourth young master. Do you think he should die? " The fat man was run by Chu Xiao''s words, but he was not happy. Now Gong Xu saw that the beauty couldn''t walk, and he almost forgot about punishing Chu Xiao... The fat man was in a panic, but he didn''t want chu Xiao to jump out of his heart! ha-ha! No wonder I am! Fat man is full of Gratification: blame you idiot, dare to rob a woman with the fourth childe? Now, I still take the initiative to jump out and talk to the fourth childe... "I don''t know what to say about you! How can you be so stupid as to be a man? " The fat man sneered and shook his head¡° Who dares to block my enjoyment, kill me all It seems that Gong Xu''s temperament has changed greatly. He has become a lust for pleasure. He doesn''t look at the words and waves his hand immediately¡° Yes Chuxiao said, "Gong Xu... Do you remember when you called" broken "in Yangcheng¡° At that time, where did it break? " Chu Xiao said, step on a step, boundless murderous spread, voice as cold as snow, the third question¡° Today, do you still want to break it? "¡° Asshole! Who dares to talk to me about this again? " Gong continued to smell the speech, jump! At the beginning, he was surrounded by thousands of snow, but he was beaten by people and broke his limbs. Although physically, he didn''t really think so, but mentally, he really thought so! Just because of such a terrible incident, Gong Xu''s vitality was greatly damaged. He spent a lot of pills and resources to slow down. However, this incident also changed his temperament and became a psychological shadow area for him. Now, someone dare to say this in front of him? It''s not that the pot doesn''t open. It''s just that you can dance on the cliff! Gong continued to anger, a roar under, about to vent! But... When he glanced at the source of the voice - Chu Xiao... Gong Xu''s face suddenly changed! Chapter 331 "My God Just hearing a scream, Gong Xu''s psychological shadow broke out on the spot. Then he hid behind the fat man like a woman, shivering, "you, you... You devil, how come you! How did you get here! " Chu Xiao said faintly: "of course, I''m here to discuss a debt with you..." "No, no! Brother, let me go! If you really want to talk, you talk to him, you talk to him! " Gong Xu recalled the scenes in Yangcheng, trembling almost incontinently, and quickly pushed the fat man out! The whole room froze. So, what''s going on here? Is the young master of the Gong family afraid of the young man in front of him like a tiger? For a time, even thousand nettles, are looking at Chu Xiao, eyes crazy. Chu Xiao pointed to the fat man and said faintly, "this man says that he is a member of your Gong family. If you offend him, you will be offended..." "Ah, Pooh!" Gong Xu got angry immediately. He didn''t know whether it was a show or something. In a word, he spat a mouthful of phlegm on the fat man''s face and said angrily, "you dead thing, dog thing, do you want to make friends with my Gong family? Who do you think you are? Die While speaking, Gong continued to kick on the trend! Look at that posture, it''s just a fight to death! "This..." "What''s the matter with the world?" The whole audience was shocked again. The fat man wanted to cry even more. What did he say? Did he say that he was a relative of the Gong family? No, He just said that he was close to the big tree of Gong family! Fourth young master, you feel your conscience. When did I offend you? Are there fewer girls I''ve found for you these years? I didn''t give you the idea to bully you, and I didn''t give you the black pot when you happened? I don''t want to talk about it far away. I just said that two days ago, you invited me to drink to find a girl. Now, how can you beat me to death? "Four young masters! How can you do this... You, you said the day before yesterday, you can name anything you want! " "This..." Gong Xu''s face became hot. He did say this, but... When Chu Xiao coughed twice, he immediately changed his face. "Ah, Pooh! When did you say that? You''re a liar, you want to die! " After another fight, Gong Xu turned to Chu Xiao and said, "brother, is that ok?" Chu Xiao lightly said: "sincerity is general... Let''s talk about the loss now." Gong continued to listen, not angry but happy, heart said this is money ah! ha-ha! OK, I''ll wait for you to say that! Problems that can be solved with money are not problems for my Gong family! "Half a million Zhongzhou dollars, no counter-offer, please." Chu Xiao''s light words came. Gong Xu immediately closed his eyes and said, "as long as you don''t embarrass me, let alone 500000 Zhongzhou coins, that''s five million. I don''t frown! It''s a ransom! " After that, the audience was quiet for a while Gong Xuzheng said, also feel wrong, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, he opened his eyes weakly, asked Chu Xiao: "that... How much did I just say? Five hundred, five thousand, fifty thousand? Wait, it can''t be... " Chu Xiao light said: "pay it, a total of 500000 Zhongzhou coins." With these words, Gong Xu trembled all over. Then he suddenly looked angry and said, "I... I''ll fight with you! Do you know what half a million dollars is? What does it stand for? " You know, in Zhongzhou, the purchasing power of Zhongzhou coins is terrible. At the beginning, tietou and others were overjoyed, greedy and even disobeyed Chu Xiao''s orders because they had only a few thousand Zhongzhou coins. Now, when Chu Xiao opened his mouth, it was 500000 yuan! If Gong Xu doesn''t respond, it''s the hell! Seeing this, Chu Xiao was not annoyed, but continued to say faintly: "then I''d better let you really" break. " This A cold sweat drips down from Gong Xu''s forehead, and he quickly changes his words: "I, I promise you, don''t I! Isn''t it... Isn''t it 500000? It''s just that I have to scrape up the money first... " Chu Xiao nodded, looked at Gong Xu, who had a very painful face, and said, "well, I''ll give you half an hour to get together! If you find a fighter to help you during this period... You know the consequences! " Gong continued to smoke from the corner of his mouth and said: "no! No He really wants to cry How can this man do this? This is a robber at all! "Wait for me! This is not the end of it Just when Gong Xu gritted his teeth and wanted to hand over the "ransom" first, and then slowly settle accounts with Chu Xiao after he got away... Suddenly, a very untimely voice sounded outside the door. "Fourth young master, why are you here?" With a brush, a white shadow flashed by. One of them quickly stood beside Gong Xu and shook his head and said, "Si Shao, are you in any trouble with your expression? It''s good that I''m in! Now let''s give it to me, a strong man in the scattered world! " Between the words, the white shadow was scanning the whole room coldly, as if he regarded everyone as an imaginary enemy¡° A group of lowly people, please hand over the person who just provoked the fourth young master! Don''t think he can protect you. I''m a strong individual. Even if you go up together, you can''t make it up to my little finger! " With this arrogance down, soon there are a few painful murmurs sounded, it is obvious that people around have been a sense of authority! From this point of view, this strong individual is at least the best of the nine levels of individual. No wonder he is so proud. Just... Chu Xiao sees this, but he is negative and indifferent¡° Is this level of scattered people... Amazing? "¡° That is of course... "That person listened to Chu Xiao light float to such a ridicule, immediately cold hum say, but he words haven''t finished, see a human figure flash by. It was Chu Xiao who came out, but saw him stride around, and covered up his breath a little¡° Good boy! You''re the one who provoked the fourth young master? Well Although the strong individual was a little surprised by the silence of Chu Xiao, he soon calmed down: because the other side''s breath was not very powerful, "obviously" the cultivation realm was not as good as him! Over the years, he has boasted of genius, and there are many cross-border battles, not to mention the above and below? In his opinion, there is no suspense at all! At this point, the face of the scattered strong man was even more arrogant. He held his chest in front of him and stared at Chu Xiao coldly. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao was indifferent, which made him feel powerless when he hit cotton with his fist! And the rest of the people around, such as Qian Xun and Gong Xu, looked at this person like a fool... What Qian Xun thought was: this person... Can''t he have a brain disease? He thought that if he was a strong individual, he would be invincible? Chapter 332 "Dad, as a Si Ming Jing, doesn''t have such a drag as this man..." Thousand nettle curled his mouth, looked at the man, heart said you drag even if, but you also want to see the object of drag ah! Are you looking at ordinary people? This is a demon who can throw mysterious skills around like a playful person, and use reasonable tactics so acutely and appropriately that even the fourth level beast king is killed by him How dare you challenge such a Chu master? Do you think you''re brain sick? Ah? it happens that there is a similar case. Gong Xu is in the same mood now! What he thought was: this idiot! Why do I have such a brain damaged man as you? You usually think that you are the peak of a strong person in the scattered world. You are very strong. That''s ok... But what are you doing now! Do you know that I managed to stabilize this boy! That half a million Zhongzhou dollars, it''s like cutting the flesh and dripping blood, the result is close, you jump out to stir... You say! Are you willing to kill me? Or, which company sent you to our Gong family? "If you want to die, don''t take me with you! I, now I say I don''t know this idiot. Can I come in time? " Gong Xu''s heart is complicated, but looking at Chu Xiao who is indifferent, he doesn''t dare to say any more of these words! He, can only desperately look at the sign, let this scattered people strong don''t die! But... These eyes, on the contrary, made the strong man even more arrogant. He said that since what he had experienced last time, he was really afraid of his hands and feet! "Don''t worry, young master. Let''s see how I can finish this magnificent killing!" At this point, the strong man in the scattered world hummed coldly: "ridiculous! How dare you provoke the fourth young master, you mole ant Between speaking, he stepped on a step, and his breath showed completely: "boy, you kneel down quickly, knock your head heavily for the fourth young master, then break your hands, and then go away!" Naturally, there was a kind of arrogance in his words, but as soon as he said it, a cold hum came from his side: "Uncle agen, what do you mean? It seems that Miss Ben hasn''t spoken yet... " This word falls, a flowery young girl strides forward! This is Gong Xue, the third miss of the Gong family! As soon as she came to the scene, she stared at Chu Xiao and said coldly, "how can you offend our Gong family and break your hands?" "Little Miss..." The scattered strong person originally wanted to continue to play the big card and enjoy himself. As a result, he was torn down by his own people on the spot and was embarrassed. Ah... Forget it! The strong one shakes his head and says that the boy is weak anyway. I can easily do what the lady tells me to save face. There''s no need to think so much about it "You belong to the third sister!" Gong Xu is not stupid, see immediately epiphany: this person, as expected is an undercover, but, not sent by other family, but her third sister undercover around him! Before that, Gong Xu would be very angry if he knew that his subordinates were other people''s undercover agents, but now He was eager to get rid of the dead man! "You, you, you, you see, you hear! I have nothing to do with him! " Gong Xu seemed to grasp a straw and cried out! Chu Xiao nodded to him, light way: "I know... However, this account, we later, still want to calculate." Gong Xu was sweating. "How dare you say that? Uncle agen, chop him for me! Cut off all his flesh Gong Xue shook his head, pointed to Chu Xiao and said. Although she and Gong Xu have never dealt with each other, that''s because Gong Xu had the capital and ambition of "seizing the throne"! But look at him now? What''s the pride of the Gong family? This kind of person is no longer Gong Xue''s opponent! Just because she understood this, Gong Xue did not hesitate to "expose" Uncle agen''s "undercover" - anyway, in her opinion, undercover is meaningless in a waste place. It''s better to recycle it directly to increase her own combat power! At the same time, you can also take the opportunity to show Gong Xu''s future successor''s bearing! "You are already a waste. Let me make good use of it." Gong Xue looks up at Gong Xu and thinks with pride. At this time, the strong man nodded, stepped forward and said, "boy, even if you kowtow now, it''s useless to break your hand again! It''s too late He had a preconceived idea. He always felt that with the breath he had just revealed, he would definitely kowtow and break his hand next. Although it''s very sad, it''s better than death. Unfortunately, Gong Xue said that even if he wanted to do that now, he couldn''t! "I said opposite..." At this time, Chu Xiao was also a little impatient. He shook his head and said, "let the donkey come quickly. I''ll finish the work earlier. There are still a lot of accounts to be reckoned..." Let the donkey come here? Hearing Chu Xiao''s words, everyone in the room couldn''t help showing a trace of smile, and the strong man who scattered the people was stunned. He immediately became angry and cried out: "boy, you want to die!" As soon as the voice fell, he made a fierce tiger down the mountain, and his hands began to wave with a trace of aura, grabbing Chu Xiao''s eyes. Chu Xiao sighed: what a slow speed, what a weak power... Sure enough, these strong people, even the best of them, have no threat to him... "Forget it, I''d better send you down quickly..." at this point, Chu Xiao''s eyes were astringent, and he ran up against the man''s fingers! This time, everyone was surprised, even Gong Xue could not believe that there would be such an idiot in the world? Did he want to hurt himself, apologize and win sympathy? Hum... What a beautiful idea! You''ve offended the Gong family. I''m going to take you to Liwei! It''s not enough to kill you! You think that''s going to make atonement? you must be dreaming! Just when Gong Xue thinks about it well, Chu Xiao''s bright eyes are close to the mastery of the strong man in sanrenjing. In a moment, the strong man in sanrenjing can dig out Chu Xiao''s eyes immediately¡° ha-ha! Boy, you are looking for your own death. No wonder I am The strong man in sanrenjing laughs and reaches out his hand. He has attached strong force on his hand. As long as he points Chu Xiao''s eyes, Chu Xiao will never be blind! Sure, there will be no whole body¡° It''s over. " Just as the strong man in the scattered world was laughing wildly, Chu Xiao''s right hand moved slightly, and a sword of starlight suddenly appeared in his hand. Just in a moment. Chu Xiao waved his sword gently. Lift up, pierce! Just, the most basic sword dance... But... In Chu Xiaoshi, it''s just like a unique skill! Just for a moment! Shula! Between the fields, blood splashes! Chapter 333 "Ah!" The strong man in sanrenjing, who thought that the victory was in hand and could easily crush the other side, suddenly uttered a scream - only in the breathing room just now, he wanted to blind Chu Xiao''s hands and bid farewell to his body completely! Bang! His hands were punctured and cut off, then he flew into the air and broke The strong man in sanrenjing looked down and saw that his hands had no wrists, and the blood was pouring out madly "This, this..." Gong Xue was stunned. Besides Gong Xu and Qian Xun, all the people present were stunned! They didn''t expect that Chu Xiao, who seems to be "not strong in breath", should have abandoned the hands of those who are strong in the scattered world so soon It''s not that those people didn''t think of miracles, but they just thought that Chu Xiao could lose both sides and defeat his opponent by a narrow margin With them, it is absolutely unexpected that this battle only lasted for a short breath, and was simply and rudely ended by Chu Xiao! Well, it''s a strong individual from Gong family! Can you be so easily abused? Just when everyone was surprised, the strong man in the scattered world staggered to get up, his eyes were red, he stared at Chu Xiao and roared: "impossible, impossible... You must be the strong man in the scattered world, right! You must be hiding your accomplishments, right? " Chu Xiao didn''t pay any attention to this idiot''s murmur, but said faintly: "you don''t deserve to know my cultivation." Then, instead of looking at the idiot, he closed his eyes and began to reflect on the instant battle. This is his habit. No matter what level of fighting, he will reflect on the winning and losing factors after the fighting is over "At my present level, what is the limit I can overcome?" Chu Xiao carefully analyzes the feeling of just now, and after speculating for a moment, he comes to the conclusion: basically, there is no threat to the scattered human realm, but the outstanding one in the simanjiang realm is definitely my strong enemy. If he meets the superior who is at the top of the simanjiang realm, with his present incomplete strength, he will die without using the magic sword! But! "If I refine all the cold air of Tianyuan River and recover all my strength, then even the original three giants at the foot of Jiuyao mountain, I will have the capital to fight against one of them!" Chu Xiao secretly wrote down the conclusion of this repeated speculation, which is related to the bottom line of his next battle, so he had to be cautious. "Don''t be proud! Even if you get away with it and hurt uncle agen, you will die here... " At this time, Gong Xue snorted, "I have asked for help, here will soon be surrounded by groups, you are dead!" When Chu Xiao hears the words, he immediately holds down his forehead and says that the woman''s IQ is not much higher than that of Qianxue in Yangcheng. To put it bluntly, it''s an idiot. The foreign aid hasn''t arrived yet. You''re so arrogant "Thank you for reminding me. It seems that I have to kill you right away, or I''ll be in trouble when your reinforcements arrive..." Chu Xiao curled his mouth, clenched his sword, and walked towards Gong Xue step by step. "You, you dare to kill me? Ha ha! Do you know that I am... " "Idiot Gong Xue, son of a bitch''s daughter, you know that!" Chu Xiao a little smile, the whole audience smell speech to know shouldn''t, still can''t help but secretly smile! "You, you dare!" Gong Xue saw Chu Xiao a little bit close, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, retreated to the side of the strong man who had just been shaken to the ground! Under the crisis of life and death, her former grace also disappeared, and she became a panic Mania! So there is a saying that only at certain junctures can a person reveal his true face That''s true. At the moment, Gong Xue swept away her arrogance and yelled at the fallen strong man in the scattered world: "uncle a gen! You, don''t you usually do well? Why can''t you even beat a trash at the critical moment? I think you are just rubbish! My father sent you to protect me, but what about you? What can you do with this rubbish! Die for me She was so scared that she immediately stretched out her right hand. She didn''t know what was strange about her fingernails. She immediately cut off the neck of the strong man in the scattered world! Being strangled to death by her own young lady, the strong man in the scattered human world naturally opens his eyes and never closes his eyes! "No, don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! I, I can... " "... you''d better die." Chu Xiao turned his mouth and said with evil interest, "I don''t want a Qiao Biluo..." Gong Xue didn''t understand this sentence very well, but seeing Chu Xiao''s look, she knew that she couldn''t survive by mouth "You forced me!" Between speaking, Gong Xue suddenly takes down a rosary bead from her neck, then brushes the floor and throws it in the air. "Secret treasure?" Chu Xiao frowned slightly: no wonder the guard around the woman is so weak. It turns out that there is a secret treasure to protect her body Bang! It''s in this room, the secret is changing rapidly! As soon as it was thrown out, it expanded rapidly, and then it broke apart with a bang! Brush! Small bits, into a bow and arrow, and down¡° It''s a self exploding secret? No wonder she only uses it now... "Chu Xiao understood that he took advantage of the long sword and danced out an arc to block countless arrows, but the secret treasure seemed to absorb the aura of the surrounding arrows, and the aura here was so abundant... Let alone Chu Xiao, the whole audience was immediately in a panic¡° Ha ha ha... "At this time, a burst of laughter rang out, but Gong Xue''s hair was dazzled and her face was ferocious, laughing," go to die! Go to hell! Ha ha ha... "Oh? You''ve lost your mind so soon? " Chu Xiao''s eyes slightly coagulated. He guessed that the secret treasure was probably related to Gong Xue''s mind. No wonder she refused to sacrifice the weapon... "Ah!" With a scream, Gong Xugang, a man who wanted to escape, was hit by a spirit arrow and lay down bleeding in the corner of his mouth! At the same time, all the weak guys around also died in this round of crazy attack... Chu Xiao''s eyes are more and more cold. He doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. But these people, all sheep, should be killed before they die... As a result, they were killed first by this woman¡° It seems that if you don''t kill you quickly, you can''t... "Chu Xiao whispered, and the supreme divine sense spread out. Then his figure swept away and quickly broke through the flaws of the arrow rain. The tip of his long sword trembled. It was simple and flowery... But it was surprisingly effective! Just in the blink of an eye, the sword pierced through the heavy defense, brush the ground and stabbed into Gong Xue''s heart and lung! Bang! With the blood flying, the secret treasure is completely abandoned, and there is no more arrow rain! Chu Xiao nodded in secret. He thought it was right to guess. This thing is really closely related to this woman. Seeing that she has lost her vitality, she disappears automatically Chapter 334 "Ha ha ha..." Although Gong Xue was killed by the sword, she still kept that kind of gloomy and strange smile. With a flash of her body, she fell down Blood, all over the place. Chu Xiao shook his head, then turned around and aimed at Gong Han, who was very embarrassed. He said lightly, "I don''t want to talk much. After what happened just now, you have to compensate me more! So, you do two things. First, give me money. Second, I want your letter of recommendation from Zhoufu. " A letter of recommendation from Zhoufu? This words a fall, the whole audience in the heart all clap Deng for a while, can''t believe ground see to Chu Xiao! What is Zhou Fu''s recommendation? That is a valuable document that only some great families in Zhongzhou can get! With it, you can directly participate in the annual "Continental test". Once passed, you can become a member of the state and become a dragon in one leap! You can imagine how precious this kind of thing is! "Big brother! Please let me go If the voice is falling, listen to three sounds! See Gong Xu face is angry, and then think of Chu Xiao terrible, anger into fear! Then, he not only knelt down, but also knocked his head two times! "You..." Chu Xiao eyebrows a pick, not good heart afraid Gong continued brain damage, but things and money have not given it! "Big brother, big brother, you are my brother, please let me go! I give you money. If 500000 is not enough, I will give you one million. I have money! Please, don''t take away my recommendation book. It''s my lifeblood. If I lose it, I won''t be spared... " Gong Xu burst into tears and looked very pitiful, but Chu Xiao didn''t sympathize with him. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and gave a faint smile: "so, do you really have a recommendation?" Gong Xu immediately covered his mouth, and then slapped his face: "I call you cheap! I call you cheap! " The crowd was stunned - it was strange enough for Gong Xu to be so servile just now, but now? He even knelt down, kowtowed and beat himself hard? Is this the fourth son of the Gong family who bullies men and women? This is the rabbit who meets the big wolf! "It''s said that Gongxu''s temperament has changed greatly after his accident, but it''s not like this..." "Unless, this person, is the reason that makes his temperament change greatly!" "What are you talking about?" There was a lot of discussion and exclamation. Chu Xiao turned a deaf ear and just looked up at the sky, thinking that I was just trying. I didn''t expect that the Gong family was so rich, not only rich, but also willful, that they could even get a recommendation from the Zhou government But I think it''s also normal for them to send their sons and nephews in because of their power. "I can''t imagine that since the last time when the enemy gave his head a thousand miles away, today I met a" good man "who gave his head a thousand miles away! What''s more, this guy and I have a lot of grudges. There''s no psychological burden in blackmail... " Thinking, Chu Xiao looked at Gong Xu in a twinkling of an eye and said faintly: "in that case, take it." "No, no! Oh, yes! I don''t have my recommendation with me... " Before Gong Xu finished his sentence, Chu Xiao had already pulled him up, turned his body upside down, and shook him so hard Bang! Chu Xiao reached out and picked up the recommendation Book inlaid with gold leaves on the ground, handed it to the thousand nettles who had been stunned and said faintly: "today I have this harvest, thanks to your clues. Well, as a reward... You can do with it? " Qian Xun raised her head and looked at him stupidly. If it wasn''t for the man who lived with her, she would really feel that Chu Xiao was playing with her! Now, what is it? Zhongzhoufu''s recommendation! Take this book, you can directly skip many cumbersome audit process, directly participate in the trial of Zhou government! Moreover, as a "letter of recommendation holder", many people who want to enter Zhoufu are looking forward to all kinds of privileges! Let''s put it this way. Generally speaking, those who can formally participate in the Zhoufu trial will take seven out of ten li. After the first screening, only 10% of those who can pass the trial are 70% Li. Because of this, I don''t know how many people are drowned by the vast sea of people every year, and no one is there ever since But That''s not all. For example, if you have a "recommendation book", it''s totally different! For this kind of people, the proportion of passing is about four out of ten! Compared with ordinary people, this is absolutely the difference! Now, the recommendation that so many people are looking forward to is placed in front of her eyes, but in the end, it is described as "make do" by this person If that''s ok Is there any "reward" for Zhongzhou!? Thousand nettle now really don''t know to cry or smile, she took a deep breath, but didn''t hand over, but looked at Chu Xiao, eyes rotation, don''t know what to think. Chu Xiao was stunned: "how? Don''t you want to go to Zhoufu for further study after being tempered in Lingjia? " Thousand nettles smell speech quickly shake head: "no! No, why not? I dream of going... "That''s true. After all, in Zhongzhou, a place where wild animals are rampant, the most secure place, except for the big city and aristocratic family, is probably Zhoufu! Zhoufu, as the first core of Zhongzhou, its defense has reached an appalling level! It can even be said that even if all the big cities in Zhongzhou were besieged or even broken by wild animals, Zhoufu could still stand tall! So qianqin, it''s not that he didn''t want to go to Zhoufu - this world is full of death and nightmares. Who doesn''t want a safe habitat? Who has ever thought about the days of licking blood on the edge of a knife? But the problem is that she is not of noble birth, does not have enough resources, and is still young. She just thinks about the existence of Zhou Fu in her dream. But now, there is a chance for her to enter, not to mention that there is only 40% possibility, even if it is 10% or 50%, she will not hesitate to try! But the problem is! Thousand nettle is not that kind of selfish woman, she is very low self-esteem, which means that she always put others in the first place. So at the moment, she only asked weakly, "I, if I take it... What do you do? Mr. Chu, don''t you want to go to Zhoufu in the future? " Chu Xiao smell speech, light way: "Oh, if this kind of thing want, spirit home Lord and green elder sister will help me to do properly, you don''t need to worry." Words fall. There was a moment of silence. GAH, GAH, GAH... A crow flew slowly over the heads of the people. It was very curious that it had done nothing. How could these human beings not move? This little beast, how can you understand the shock of the crowd at the moment!? Chapter 335 "Recommendations? You don''t have to do it yourself. As long as you want it, you have someone to help you do it with all your strength? " "You... You..." Thousand nettle took a deep breath, trying to tell himself: this man is a freak, he is a freak, we can''t use common sense to guess him! It''s normal for him to have any miracle However, before Qian Xun had finished hypnosis for herself, Chu Xiao continued faintly: "it is said that the spirit family can still get a special recommendation, but only one chance. I''m still hesitating whether to trouble the spirit family leader, but he really can''t be gracious..." Before, the spirit has been thinking about repaying him, and has mentioned many plans. One of them is Boom! Words fall like thunder! Qian Xun is not calm. She looks up and down at Chu Xiao again. It seems that she wants to see if he is evil or not Can someone be so fierce? Qian Xun has heard of that kind of special recommendation book, but he knows how precious it is with his toes. Just look at Gong Xu. Even his power and position are very painful to a volume of recommendation book, let alone get the special recommendation book As a result, it''s Chu Xiao''s turn? "This, is this human or not..." A thousand nettles stare round and beautiful eyes. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you guys? " Chu Xiao looks at all kinds of eyes cast from all over, can''t help but be slightly stunned, and then see Gong Xu mercilessly pull out his teeth, said: "I, I admit it! I have a recommendation for you! I''m going He, full of fear, did not want to stay with such a "demon" for a moment! "So you want to go?" Chu Xiao turned around, although there was no actual blocking action, Gong Xu could not help but stop, words with a trace of tension: "you... What do you want to do! Don''t come here Chu Xiao light said: "rest assured, you will not die. Because I need you to bring a message to the Gong family... " "What?" Gong Xu asked subconsciously. "You Gong''s family have never died with me. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, otherwise... " He made a circle with the long sword in his hand. The sword Qi invaded Gong Xu''s body like a poisonous snake! "Everything about your Gong family, maybe soon, will change their surnames!" Gong continued to eat pain, scream, but Chu Xiao has a sense of propriety, this is very painful, but not fatal! Gong Xu bit his teeth hard and said in a trembling voice, "can I go now?" When you say this sentence, don''t say that all the people present, even he himself is extremely depressed - he is the fourth son of the Gong family. After his predecessors, it''s too late to compliment, who dares to offend him like this - don''t say anything serious, just bury him casually, and you''ll be severely punished if you can''t say it! But now? Isn''t what this guy has done to him serious? But what can he do now? Can''t do anything, dare not do it! Because, he had learned the means of Chu Xiao, that is the unforgettable memory! So he knows, this is a monster, he is not his opponent at all! Maybe... This time it''s not the other side who wants to make a declaration of war, so he doesn''t even have the chance to escape! In fact, it is not! Therefore, he even had to ask Chu Xiao if he could leave first What a shame and bitterness it is? Before and after contrast, Gong Xu could not help but feel a cold, a sense of fear - because Chu Xiao just looked at him so lightly, dominated his power of life and death! "Here''s the money." In the end, Chu Xiao just said so, after forcing out the money, there was no more words, and he waved his hand directly. Gong Xu clenched his teeth and vowed to take the news back to Gong''s house and let them send out real strong men to kill this guy! Even if scattered people and strong people are not enough to see, but what about simangjing? You can''t be killed if you don''t believe it! Gong Xu leaves slowly with endless venom, but Chu Xiao doesn''t stop him. First, it''s because of his purpose. Second, it''s because He is exerting pressure on himself to get more refined exercise in blood and fire? If jade is not polished, it is not a tool. If you do not advance, you will retreat! Chu Xiao is very clear, any time lax, may be fatal! So, he wants to fight! It''s fun to fight with others! Looking around, after Gong Xu left, his friends and his retinues all disappeared. Of course, Chu Xiao searched all the things he could get before they left Suddenly, there were only Chu Xiao and Qian Xun left. After looking at each other for a while, Chu Xiao formally handed the recommendation book to Qian Xun and said faintly: "later, we''ll find someone to mount the recommendation book again, and you can use it..." Qian Xun was a little worried. She shook her head and said, "but you''ve offended the Gong family a lot... Will they let us go to the Zhoufu trial at ease?" Unconsciously, she has already subconsciously said "we"¡° There''s no problem. Before the letter of recommendation was certified by the state government, it was allowed to change owners! The master of the spirit family must have a way to deal with this. They can''t embarrass you! As for other difficulties... "Chu Xiao said lightly," after I finish one thing, the Gong family should... Well, at least they won''t act rashly in public! " What he said, of course, is the matter of the son of liuqiyun, a decisive fisherman! This battle will definitely shock Zhongzhou and frighten the Gong family deeply. In the short term, she will not dare to play some secret tricks again... Although she doesn''t know this, Qianxun can understand that the other party has set her way so thoughtfully. She can''t help but blush: "why do you want to be so good to me?" Chu Xiao light way: "this is just the due ceremony of fighting side by side, there is no need to care so much."¡° Is it... "Thousand nettles smell words, eyes faint¡° Well, don''t think about it. It''s all done. Let''s go back to Lingjia now. "¡° Ok... "Qian Xun nodded, said, and lowered her head slightly, and asked," Mr. Chu, can I... Know your real name? I can''t, I can''t get to the end. I don''t know who I''m with, do I? " In the middle of the speech, she suddenly realized that the words were a little ambiguous, and her face turned red. Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn''t think much, just nodded and said, "Chu Xiao."¡° Chu Xiao? This name sounds familiar... Wait, Mr. Chu! Are you the Chu Xiao in the Yangcheng incident? The first person whose aura fit has broken ten levels? " Thousand nettle shocked extremely, repeatedly Nan, "no wonder! No wonder Mr. Chu dares to argue with the Gong family... Ah, I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu is more powerful than I thought... " Chapter 336 "It''s OK. Let''s go." Chu Xiao naturally won''t care about thousand nettles, shocked by his things, anyway... He has been used to it. Two people like this hook shoulder to shoulder, er, is to walk side by side on the way back to the spirit home! Nothing to do, so chatted up, but... Did not chat two, thousand nettle suddenly stopped. "Listen, young master! Someone over there seems to be talking about your deeds! " When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he saw a group of people gathered around him, and they were really discussing what he was doing in Yangcheng... But it didn''t seem to be an ordinary discussion, it seemed to be a formal "talk" Chu Xiao shook his head: "you''d better go back to Lingjia. What''s good about this..." Qian Xun raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t say that, Mr. Chu. I''m not tired of hearing what you''ve done in Yangcheng! All the time... " Later, she lowered her head shyly and didn''t say the four words "admiration". Chu Xiao light smile, said: "just a small matter." Thousand nettles smell speech Du mouth: "childe Chu really is, all day long say these things are small things... Small things, small things, in your eyes, there is no big thing?" "Of course, such as..." Chu Xiao said, shaking his head, just want to say again, suddenly, a bad female voice came from one side "Mr. Gong, what do you think of that mysterious Chu childe''s feat of breaking through the ten level upper limit of aura fit?" Chu Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the thousand nettles stopped. He was just about to say, "let''s go." but Chu Xiao said faintly, "keep listening. Maybe there''s some information to know..." Smell speech, thousand nettle have to pause a footstep, turn round, and Chu Xiao found a concealed position together, the side ear listens. At this time, the cold and sharp voice came from the middle of the crowd. "First of all, I would like to express my position! Mr. Gong is very appreciative of Mr. Chu, but... On the whole, I don''t think it''s a feat for him to break through the upper limit of the tenth gear. If Mrs. Wen asks me to say it, I can only say that the aura fit of the eleventh gear is just... A piece of rubbish! " Words fall, Chu Xiao''s brow Cu get up, very tight! Thousand nettle heart is also a clatter, don''t know what to say. "Oh?" At this time, the previous female voice said, "Mr. Gong, why do you say that?" It''s a very tacit agreement. "Mr. Gong" happily said: "it''s true that it''s a mistake to limit the aura fit by ten grades! But... Is this mistake the first one discovered by the Duke of Chu? Ha ha, it looks like this, but in fact, I have to say with pain: This is the result of our Gong family''s intensive research for many years! Originally, we should have released it three months ago. Unfortunately, unfortunately... " "Do you mean... This mysterious Chu master plagiarized the achievements of you and many Gong Jiaqiang people?" "Ah... I''m very sad, and I don''t want to believe it, but I want you to think about it calmly. How long has it been since the upper limit of ten levels of Reiki fit become the final conclusion? Can it be broken easily by a young man? It''s hard for me to believe that unless he gets some top secrets of our Gong family, otherwise... Well, it''s a coincidence that our Gong family had stolen once not long ago... " "Ah? Is this really the case? " "No, everything has yet to be investigated. We can''t make such a conclusion now..." "Mr. Gong! You are so kind! As you said, it''s so hard to understand the cultivation road. How can a young man do that without any external force... " "Mrs. Wen! I want to remind you that all the above are my guesses, only guesses. Don''t just say that. As a member of the Zhou government, you should be realistic! " "Yes, Mr. Gong, your lesson is that Xiaowen is too much..." Chu Xiao smiles faintly, but there is no warmth in this smile, only incomparably cold These days... Is it true that some people can tell lies with their eyes open? Gong family, study Lingqi? I haven''t even heard the news! And plagiarize your research? What''s more infuriating is that this "Lady Wen" obviously colluded with this "Mr. Gong". They clearly wanted to slander Chu Xiao, but they were playing as if they were singing Beijing opera. The more they did, the more they aroused reverie People, that''s it. If you think about it, it''s easy to think crooked, and it''s easier to believe some slandering rumors! Therefore, the two of the imagination to leave quite a calculation, and when a bitch is also a memorial archway have a fight! "Master Chu, are you ok! Don''t listen to him. I don''t believe him. With your strength... " Thousand nettle see Chu Xiao complexion is not good, quickly comforted two, but Chu Xiao is to wave hand, signal to continue to listen to. Just listen to the voice like a duck. "I''m very sad, but it''s not because of that doubt and conjecture, I''m just sad... If that young man really did this, then he really destroyed the genius himself..." "Ah? What does this sentence mean? Mr. Gong, why don''t you explain? "¡° Well, I''ve said before that aura fit level 11. In fact... It''s not a good thing! After years of intensive research by our Gong family, it''s the most appropriate and appropriate that the aura fit is stuck in the tenth level of cultivation and promotion, and once it exceeds this limit... It will be very unstable! "¡° Although the 11th gear will make people strong in a short time, it''s hard for them to enter the Siming realm. After that, his road... Won''t go far. The extra one will become his shackle Speaking of this, Mr. Gong pause, said, "well, there was a dog, a bone just gnawed, but now... Suddenly more than a dog, what do you think will happen?"¡° I got it! The answer, of course, is not half a dog, but a dog bites a dog, and no dog can eat it! "¡° Yes, that''s the truth, so... Reiki fit level 11, breaking the limit? Ha ha, it''s just a rubbish, a sensationalist thing! It, unlike the outside world, is the mainstream of the future. It''s just rubbish! Therefore, we must be calm! Although optimism is good, but blind optimism as a milestone, it''s too much... "" ah, thank you Mr. Gong for his words, I also hope that all Taoist friends in Zhongzhou don''t listen to biased beliefs... "The words came to an abrupt end. Qian Xun looked at Chu Xiao''s cold face and quickly comforted him:" Mr. Chu, there''s no need to be angry! This kind of person is just nonsense. I don''t believe it! You are so powerful, even the king of the fourth level beast has been solved by you. I don''t believe his lies at all, and I don''t think others will believe it... "At this point, Qian Xun can''t go on. Because Mr. Gong is obviously an authoritative person. How can no one believe his words Chapter 337 Think of, thousand nettle eyes contain helpless. She knows that there are many people in Zhongzhou who listen to the wind and the rain. Now that the Gong family is doing this, I don''t know how many people will directly believe their lies The more I think about it, the more my heart sinks. There is no doubt about the conclusion. After all, the Gong family is a big family, and this Mr. Gong is also a famous man of a generation, and he can be ranked in Zhongzhou! If he comes forward and backs on the Gong family, he publicly declares that the so-called aura fit level 11 is rubbish... I''m afraid that many people will really believe it? The heart read so far, thousand nettle''s in the heart again clap Deng for a while, see Chu Xiao''s eyes slightly droop, quickly comfort a way, "it''s OK, Chu childe, at least still have I believe you, isn''t it?"? Don''t be so depressed... " "Thousand nettles..." Chu Xiao raised his head and said to her faintly, if qianurt is in a dream, ah, I don''t know what he wants to say "You say... Shall we hire a car to go back to Lingjia? Well, this is a cover up to save the Gong family''s revenge and trouble on the spot... " "Ah?" The thousand nettle raises a head and looks at Chu Xiao like a monster, "childe just... Is thinking about this? Are you not angry? " Chu Xiao nodded and shook his head: "of course. Say, angry what? The old man was stupid and ugly. I almost fell asleep when I heard him, but I didn''t have the heart to interrupt you when you listened to him with relish... " eat with appetite? I wanted to bear it with you. What''s the taste of it It''s all Mr. Gong''s fault that Mr. Chu misunderstood him! Qianurt doesn''t know why, but suddenly she gets angry with that "Mr. Gong". Before, she didn''t feel that this famous man was so annoying The girl, however, didn''t notice. Unconsciously, she already cared about Chu Xiao''s impression of her Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to this. He was about to open his mouth when a familiar voice came from a corner of the city "Don''t you have enough? Come again "How can this sound so familiar?" Chu Xiao slightly stare, although it sounds just a street fight, but he is acutely aware that things are not so simple! Suddenly, a guess came to mind! "Is it him?" Chu Xiao suddenly shocked, his eyes showed a trace of disbelief and surprise, and quickly looked at the thousand nettles, "go, have a look!" "Ah? OK, OK! Anyway, it''s still some time before the gate of the ice and snow city is closed... " Thousand nettle smell speech a Zheng, don''t quite understand Chu Xiao why want to see a street fight, and look a little excited... But listen to Chu Xiao say so, she certainly won''t speak against. They quickly came to the source of the sound, and saw a group of hooligans, beating and kicking around a young man, but the young man was not angry, but laughed, and always provoked the hooligans, as if they were beaten! After fighting for a while, the little gangster was tired and fell on the ground directly. Although the boy was full of scars, he was still in the mood to grin and laugh: "ha ha! You''re exhausted, aren''t you The little gangster was angry and angry, but he didn''t have the strength to continue beating this man. Seeing this, people around them all shook their heads and thought this guy was really cheap. Only Chu Xiao is different. When he fully sees the boy''s face, he suddenly stares at him - he knows him! "How did you get to Zhongzhou? Still being beaten up here? " Chu Xiao stepped forward and looked at him. "For Master Chu, of course!" The young man''s eyes turned to Chu Xiao and said quickly as if he had expected. "Master Chu, you see, I have come here after a lot of hardships, and I met your old friend again by chance! You say, is it Providence? Should we find a place to drink to the sky and the moon? If you have a good brother like me who lives and dies together and takes care of each other sincerely, should you treat me well? " As soon as this word came out, Chu Xiao didn''t say it, but Qian Xun was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Chu Xiao. He asked in his eyes: is this... Your friend of Mr. Chu? What a strange person! Chu Xiao waved his hand to the thousand nettles and motioned to be calm for a while. Then he turned his eyes to the young man: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you''ve lost a lot of money." "Of course, I live by my mouth. Don''t you know me? In those days... " Chu Xiao didn''t finish listening, directly and concisely interrupted him, "say human words. What on earth are you asking for when you come to see me? " Youth immediately convergence, crying: "lack of money, ask alms." Chu Xiao nodded clearly: "so you sell your body... Oh, I understand. Do you know I''m going to be here today, so it''s a bitter trick? " Hearing this, the young man immediately said, "I admire you. I haven''t seen you for many years. Master Chu, you are still so wise! No way, who let you this guy is a famous Iron Rooster, I don''t fall a miserable appearance, run to, you will treat Hearing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "what''s the big deal, isn''t it a treat? When you meet an old friend in a foreign country, I will naturally invite you. For this kind of thing, you will be beaten for no reason, so as to win sympathy? " Hearing the speech, the young man immediately looked at Chu Xiao with a kind of resentful eyes... A "money bag" dangling in his hand, swallowed his saliva and then said: "Master Chu, to be honest, I know you too well, so I played this one! I still remember the last time you were an iron cock... Hey, don''t shake, don''t shake, be careful, the money will fall! "¡° What do you want? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He knew this "old friend" too well¡° Of course. " The youth immediately nods, that speed really has the tendency which the thunder cannot cover the ear! Chu Xiao threw it to him and said, "take it." The young man was stunned for a moment, and immediately he was quick. He slapped his money bag on the ground and sneered: "Master Chu! I''ve seen through your move! Hum, this money bag is so light, it must have no money. You must want to see me have no money to pay after eating so much. As a result, I was dragged to wash dishes! This plot is really vicious Chu Xiao picked up the money bag, light said: "you really don''t?"¡° Come on! Hum! Others don''t know you. You and I are friends from childhood. Can I not know you? Ming Li is a cold man, in fact, there are a lot of flowery intestines behind his back! It''s not like you haven''t done such a thing! " The boy turned his nose and snorted. But Chu Xiao said faintly: "well, congratulations. I just missed the bill worth 500000 Zhongzhou coins..." "hum, I knew it was a little money. Do you want to say 50 Zhongzhou coins? Ah, forget it. Fifty is fifty. Give me... Ah? " At this point, the young man responded, his eyes were round, his tongue was stiff, "how much did you say just now?" Chu Xiao ignored him, turned and left: "when I met an old friend in a foreign country, I wanted to treat you to a good meal, but since you don''t like the 500000 Zhongzhou coins... Forget it, we''ll see you later!"¡° Don''t mention it, Master Chu! Master Chu? Brother Chu The youth completely gave up all dignity, immediately rushed up and hugged Chu Xiao''s thigh, burst into tears, "I finally came to Zhongzhou, and after many twists and turns, I heard your news. You can''t leave me alone. We''ve grown up in a pair of pants..." "that''s right." Chu Xiao hears the speech, in the heart secret way. Because, in front of him, he is indeed the best friend from childhood to adulthood in his predecessor''s memory. His name is "xuanjian", and his name is "cheap"... Of course, the most important thing is that he has an interesting name: Bao Tiao¡° If you want to know more about Dongzhou friends outside of Zhongzhou, and Xianer jiuer in Chengtian College... Maybe you can start with this person! " Chu Xiao''s abacus. This is his real purpose to meet this acquaintance! Chapter 338 Thinking about it, Chu Xiao looked back at Xuan Jian and said, "if you want to treat me, please make sure that your name of" Bao inquires "is true." Words, light, but also a trace of concern. After all, at the beginning, the predecessor and xuanjian met in Dongzhou. With the low level at that time, it was a question whether they could make a name in the wider sky! Therefore, Chu Xiao is really worried that Xuan Jian has not been a "bag inquirer" for a long time In fact, if xuanjian had not just appeared in Zhongzhou, Chu Xiao would not have asked. Fortunately "That''s not true!" Xuanjian heard that he didn''t hesitate at all. He patted his chest directly and said with a smile, "I have a lot of information to inquire about! As long as you have enough food and wine, you can ask anything you want to know. " "Well, come with me." Chu Xiao took a look at Qian Xun and said, "Miss Qian, come with me. You haven''t had a good meal since yesterday." "Thank you, Mr. Chu. That thousand nettles will not respect you!" Thousand nettle eyebrow eyes curved, she is very happy to accompany Chu Xiao to have a meal together, so there is no refuse! Moreover, she also witnessed the scene that Chu Xiao squeezed 500000 Zhongzhou coins out of Gong Xu''s hands. At this time, she refused to have a meal, which was pretentious. "Tut tut!" Seeing this, Xuan Jian couldn''t help turning his eyes to Qian Xun, swept around her, then looked at Chu Xiao, and said with a bad smile: "Master Chu, you are so old! No matter where you go, there are fragrant beauties in your arms. Tut tut! Good fortune "This, this elder brother misunderstood, I and Chu childe, is not..." Qian Xun''s face turned red with shame. She quickly bowed her head and said, "I know it all." seeing this, Xuan Jian laughed even worse. Chu Xiao just wanted to smoke him "Well, don''t be poor. Let''s find a restaurant now. When we''re full, we can talk!" Chu Xiao shakes his head. He doesn''t give Xuan Jian any more chance to make use of it and turns around. Thousand nettles followed closely, Xuan Jian covered his choked stomach, thought and quickly followed. In this way, the party quickly found a good restaurant, ordered an independent private room, and began to serve the dishes! Xuanjian looked at the dishes all over the table and burst into tears: "the sky is endless for me!" With that, he began to gobble it up. How ferocious and ferocious it was. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move his chopsticks! But Chu Xiao was calm, just thinking: if you don''t give some valuable information, you bad friend won''t want to leave today "Belch! How full After eating half a table of famous dishes, xuanjian sat on the chair with a satisfied face. Taking a jade toothpick to pick his teeth, he turned to Chu Xiao and said, "Master Chu, although I knew you were not in the pool, I didn''t expect you to rise so fast! This table is not cheap, is it "Indeed, I can''t afford to sell you." Chu Xiao light says. The food of practitioners is different from that of ordinary people. The meat they use is brute, which contains a lot of aura. If they eat it all the year round, they can help practice imperceptibly... It can be imagined that this kind of food is not affordable by ordinary people at all! "It''s so rich! I didn''t expect you to be so rich in Zhongzhou, Master Chu! Like me, I can only live in the street, and I can''t eat next meal. Ah, people have to endure more than others... " Xuanjian has a look of admiration on his face, but Chu Xiao knows that he is not only feeling, but also having a deep meaning Chu Xiao then said: "if you can bring me interesting news, I can introduce you to a position, so that you will no longer be" on the street "..." "Good brother!" Xuanjian immediately brightened his eyes, made a gesture of worship and said, "what do you want to ask? Just say it! I will tell you everything Chu Xiao hears the speech and ponders for a moment. He wants to ask too many questions. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to start. It is thousand nettle, smell speech to stand up, lean a body way: "two CHILDES, thousand nettle is too strong to drink, leave first." Obviously, she knows how to deal with it, so she doesn''t want to stay here and let them talk. Chu Xiao looks at her gratefully, thousand nettle returns with a smile, then retreats. "Well..." Chu Xiao straightened out his way of thinking and asked seriously, "how did you come to Zhongzhou? Do you know Chengtian academy? The situation over there... " "Wait, wait! Master Chu, don''t ask all at once! Ah! Let me answer you one by one. " Xuanjian waved his hand and said, "first of all, it''s a coincidence that I came to Zhongzhou. If I really want to say that, I''m a little confused! At the beginning, I remember that I was sleeping. As soon as I woke up, I was packed into a box and brought back to Zhongzhou. I think it''s probably some guy who didn''t have a long eye and mistakenly packed my luggage... " "Oh? That''s kind of interesting. With your thin figure, it''s really like luggage... " Chu Xiao smell speech, tiny pick eyebrow, by the way damaged Xuan sword a mouth, just fine ask a way, "that after?" "Ah! Don''t mention it! As soon as I woke up, I found myself in an underground warehouse. There was a wooden sign around it, which said "Ciyun hall Jiaxin warehouse". I felt that it was gloomy around me. I was afraid that it was a prison place, so I quickly tried to escape... "Xuanjian said with a trace of fear on his face. He patted his chest and said," I''m also lucky! That warehouse is not an important place. There are few people guarding it. I''m good at sneaking around... Er, I''m flexible! So in the end, there was no danger. I found a secret way and escaped! "¡° Ciyun hall? "Secret way?" When Chu Xiao heard the speech, his expression suddenly changed. "Do you mean that you have entered the Ciyun hall, and you have retreated from it?"¡° What''s up? Is this Ciyun hall a great place? Ah! Although I''m known as "baotiao", I haven''t been to Zhongzhou for a long time, and I really don''t know much about the things here... "Xuanjian said, a little annoyed." isn''t that Ciyun hall a treasure house? Then I''m stupid! We should take more treasures and run away again... "That''s not a place to hide treasures, it''s a place of dragons and tigers!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were dignified, but he was surprised. He asked, "ah Jian, do you remember the location of the secret passage you found and the way to it?"¡° of course! Don''t you know me yet? I''ll never forget the secret road I''ve drilled Xuanjian confidently raised his head, then lowered his head and whispered a place name to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao nodded seriously, and the surprise in his eyes rose suddenly! Because through this place name, he can be sure that the place xuanjian went to is not a place with the same name, but the real first family home, Ciyun hall¡° Originally, I thought that it''s not suitable to break into the tiger''s den here. I need to use countless means to test step by step... Who ever thought that it would take no effort to break through the iron shoes! With this secret Road, I will have a great initiative in going to Ciyun hall in the future! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright. He looked at Xuan Jian and nodded happily. "It''s a surprise to meet an old friend in a foreign land... The ancients, don''t deceive me!" Chapter 339 "The news is valuable?" Xuanjian smell speech, eyes slightly bright, Chu Xiao nodded, xuanjian immediately regret up: "early say! If I had known that, I would have sold you more... Ah, Master Chu, do you think there will be other buyers buying me? " "If you want to die, you can sell it." Chu Xiao light way, "friend a, I certainly help you collect corpse." "No, no! This is not a joke with Master Chu! " The Xuan sword hears a speech to tremble, he knows Chu Xiao will never lie on this kind of thing, then instantly also gave up the idea of selling news to others. "You''d better forget about Ciyun hall. It''s for your own good." Chu Xiao said, xuanjian nodded, then sighed and said, "Hey, the water in Zhongzhou is too deep. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your head. Fortunately, I met Master Chu. You are so good now. You can certainly protect me?" Then he looked eagerly at Chu Xiao. "... OK. I''ll bring you this news. I won''t let ordinary people treat you like that. The premise is that you should restrain your jumping temperament a little bit, and don''t try to reveal the affairs of Ciyun Hall... To tell you the truth, you can go to inquire about the influence of Ciyun hall, and then you will naturally understand. " Chu Xiao light way, Xuan sword smell speech a Leng: "Chu young master! Do you mean that Ciyun hall is powerful? So... Can you cover me? " "Yes." Chu Xiao indifferent response, as if to promise a small matter, calm! Hiss! Xuanjian slowly took a breath to calm his shock. Listen to Chu Xiao''s tone, Ciyun hall is very strong, but he is still indifferent. Obviously, he has absolute confidence It''s hard to imagine how good this childhood friend is now? Xuanjian''s first reaction was a little skeptical, but after thinking about it carefully, he realized that Chu Xiao was not lying. He was overjoyed for a moment, and then he could not help sighing: when he came to Zhongzhou, he turned out to be like a beggar, but Chu Xiao was so fast that he couldn''t imagine "Master Chu, I admire you! It''s true Xuanjian clasped his fist, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I''d like to thank you. With your news, I can do something..." The news of Ciyun hall, the secret way inside... If these things are used well, Chu Xiao can at least gain a big advantage in the fight with Ciyun hall! Although... It''s not time to deal with Ciyun hall directly, there''s a word to prepare for a rainy day! Only in this way can we not be unprepared and at a loss when the fight comes! "By the way..." Chu Xiao thought, mind a turn, asked, "and then answer my other questions." "Good." Xuanjian nodded and said, "Chengtian academy, I know. It seems that Master Chu has made a great reputation there, right? Over there, the situation is quite good! I heard that their old enemy, Hongchen palace, had fallen down and scattered. All the skills, natural materials and treasures were looted. It seemed that even the core disciples couldn''t keep them. They were forced to give them to Chengtian Academy... " Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly bright when he heard the words, but he was not surprised. Because, this is what it should be: at the beginning, Chu Xiao used Jiuyao mountain to seal the three giants. Later, he used the power of "eternal life" to force Diji academy to join the battle group! In that case, the red dust palace must be in a state of panic. It''s hard to say whether it can organize the resistance force, let alone fight against the Academy alliance! "By the way, you just said that they can''t even guard the core disciples?" Chu Xiao thought, seized the key information, asked. "Yes! It is said that the core disciple is the "hostage" named by Chengtian academy to save. After Chengtian academy rescued her, it lightly dealt with some disciples of Hongchen palace who made no serious mistakes. However, the influence of Hongchen palace was uprooted and completely destroyed! " "Oh yes, in addition to the red dust palace, shadow Dragon Court was also encircled by the Academy alliance. After a big war, the Academy alliance won a great victory! The powerful forces that used to dominate the major dynasties behind the scenes have also been destroyed. It is said that several dragon masters have been subdued, and only a few of them have fled, and they have disappeared for a while. " Speaking of this, xuanjian could not help sighing and said, "who can imagine that Chengtian academy has not moved, and it is such a fierce offensive! It can be said that now, outside Zhongzhou and Tianzhou, Chengtian academy is basically the world of Chengtian academy! " "Ah! It has to be said that Chengtian academy is really the power left by Xuanshi. The inside information is abundant... " There is no doubt that if the people of Chengtian academy heard this, they would not agree. Although the war during this period really depended on the inside information of Chengtian academy, how could they have achieved such brilliant results if it was not for the evil spirit of Chu Xiao, who first damaged the red dust palace and shadow Dragon Court? If you really want to say that, thanks very much, Chu Xiao alone got eight, the rest of the people were divided into two! That''s what I said! Of course... Chu Xiao didn''t care much about it, but he was relieved when he heard that things were going so smoothly¡° The so-called "core disciple" should be xian''er! It seems that Chengtian academy didn''t break my promise and really rescued xian''er... "" she and jiu''er are safe... "Chu Xiao looked up at the sky with a leisurely look." think about it carefully, my letter of peace should have reached them, right? I hope that can alleviate their worries... "Thinking about it, Chu Xiao returned to his mind and said to xuanjian:" thank you for sending me such a message. Now, I feel a little worried and grateful! "¡° Ah! Don''t say that, Master Chu! We are good friends. Besides, you invited me to drink wine and meat. Can I not tell you this? " Xuanjian clapped his chest angrily. But Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "maybe it''s true for you. But to me, this news is of great value! " It is said that the war lasted for three months, and letters from home were worth ten thousand dollars. Even if you put aside this layer, Chu Xiao also got the actual benefits - just as he said, a little solution to the heart care, the state of mind fill circle! Don''t underestimate this state of mind. This kind of thing can make the practitioners stronger! Some days now, after Chu Xiao sent the letter to his family, the string in his heart was relaxed. Now, he is completely relieved! In this way... "Almost, it''s time!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly bright, and he felt that his spirit was calling for something... He knew it was time¡° Tonight, you can try to refine all the cold air of Tianyuan River and restore all your accomplishments... "Then."¡° Accept the treasure and face the son of fishing Chapter 340 "Master Chu, you... Seem a little different from just now." At this time, xuanjian seemed to see something. He was distracted. Hearing the words, Chu Xiao restrained his Qi and said with a smile, "nothing... Are you satisfied? If that''s enough, we''ll set out and go back to the spiritual home first. " "Lingjia?" Xuanjian was stunned, and then stood up with a bang, full of surprise, "Master Chu, you just said to help me find a job, that is to go to Lingjia?" Although xuanjian hasn''t been in Zhongzhou for a long time, he doesn''t know that Ciyun hall is such a huge thing that moves in secret, but the Gong family, the Lingjia family, is a powerful force in the open! So now, he heard that Chu Xiao and Lingjia were on the line. He couldn''t help getting very excited! "Well, I saved the life of the head of their family and the life of the parents and daughters of Ling. I have helped the Ling family a lot, and they are still obedient to me now... So it''s not a problem for me to introduce you to the work." Chu Xiao light way. As soon as the words came down, xuanjian almost blurted out "are you kidding me"! Well, it''s Zhongzhou big family, Lingjia! Actually, will you be obedient to your younger generation? This "Master Chu! How good are you at it! I envy you so much Xuanjian shouts, and chuxiao shakes his head: "what''s the matter? I''ve been used to it for a long time... Well, don''t say so much. If you don''t get out of the city quickly, the gate will be closed. I don''t care about you. " "Good, good! As long as you take me to settle in Lingjia, I''ll listen to you for anything Xuanjian hears the speech, although shocked by Chu Xiao''s words again, he still speaks quickly and shows his attitude! After that, he rubbed his hands excitedly and looked forward to it. After all, it''s a spirit family. If he could choose a position to stay, wouldn''t it mean that he would become prosperous immediately? what? You said that compared with Chu Xiao, what is rare about this kind of thing? Pooh! Is that comparable? "This guy is not a person at all, but a monster! It''s an animal that can''t get out of the enclosure! Otherwise, how can you be so fierce? I''ve been in Zhongzhou for a long time, and I''ve become such a person... " Xuanjian said this to himself in his heart. At this time, Chu Xiao nodded, turned around and called a thousand nettles, and went out. Xuanjian followed, and qianurt followed. The group immediately called a carriage and drove to Lingjia. Fortunately, the ice and snow city is very close to the Lingjia. It can be said that Chu Xiao''s visit to the ice and snow city is to help Qian Xun solve the problem on the way. As a result, he also earned 500000 Zhongzhou coins and a lot of natural resources and land treasures of his family. After hearing Chu Xiao finish these things all the way, Xuan Jian''s eyes are bigger than cattle! He doesn''t know what it means to treat each other with new eyes on the third day of farewell, but... There''s no need to shave it again and again! "Why can my old friend refresh my cognition every time he speaks? Alas! We haven''t seen each other for a long time... This genius is shining... " Thinking about it, xuanjian felt both emotion and joy for his old friend. Although he often damaged Chu Xiao''s words, his friendship from childhood to adulthood was there. Although he had friendship with his predecessor, not Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao accepted his predecessor''s memory and relationship, he was just like his predecessor! They talked freely all the way, and Qian Xun also put in some words from time to time... The journey was full of laughter. Soon after, the spirit family arrived. Chu Xiao directly meets the master of the spirit family and asks him to arrange the Xuan sword and thousand nettles. The soul in the spirit hears the speech, naturally does not say a word, lets two people choose the position directly! When they saw this, they were afraid to talk nonsense. After thinking about it, they agreed to let the master of the spirit family see their skills first, and then let him decide for himself. Of course, the soul in the spirit has no objection, but what he thinks is that even if they don''t have any ability, he must give them a high position just for Chu Xiao''s face! As a result... After a try, their abilities greatly exceeded his expectations and made him ecstatic! Let''s not say that Qian Xun was taught by Chu Xiao himself. His strength was even stronger than what he heard before he raised the spirit, which surprised him; Although xuanjian has been in Zhongzhou for quite a long time, he has also learned some of the methods of "three educations and five flows" in these years. At least he seems to have various abilities and is a comprehensive talent! "Chuxiao, you brought back two treasures for me!" The soul in the spirit looks at Chu Xiao, surprised and grateful! You know, there is a lack of talents in the struggle between Lingjia and Gongjia. Therefore, his soul in spirit has been working hard to cultivate his family''s children all these years, but no one can do much except lingqingqing! He was worried, but Chu Xiao directly sent him precious talents! "Chu Xiaoyou repeatedly helped our Lingjia, which made Lingmou very grateful. I don''t know what to say..." As the head of the family, he knows the way of the world. Talent is precious! See, thousand nettle and Xuan sword all see stupefied! Although they have long heard Chu Xiao say that the master of the spirit family is very respectful to him, no matter how much they hear, it''s better to see this scene with their own eyes! The fierce impact surged into their hearts¡° God, that''s the master of the spirit family! The master of the hall was very grateful to Master Chu, even a little incoherent... "While they were shocked, they couldn''t help admiring Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao was indifferent, but he just looked at the soul in the spirit and said faintly: "the master of the spirit family is willing to take in my two friends. As for my words... It''s the same as before. Please make the secret medicine for me quickly! I need a treasure as soon as possible! "¡° Good The soul in the spirit nodded seriously, and turned his eyes to the remains of the fourth level King beast Chu Xiao brought back. There was another flash of shock and appreciation in his eyes. To be honest, he didn''t think Chu Xiao could kill such a powerful beast. Even if he could, he should use all kinds of means to arrange it for a long time! Which is like now? How long has it been? Unexpectedly, he really took it back... Fortunately, the spirit of the spirit had seen too many miracles that happened to Chu Xiao, so he soon stabilized his mind and said, "don''t worry, Chu Xiaoyou! With this main material, I have all the other materials in stock. I don''t have to bother Chu Xiaoyou to collect them... Well, please go to the quiet room and wait. I''ll start refining the secret medicine. How about that? "¡° Then I''ll trouble the master of the spirit family. " Chu Xiao gives a salute, and the soul of the spirit politely returns it. Then he sends someone to take Qian Xun and Xuan Jian to know about the place of the spirit family, and let them choose the right position. Then he says again - this scene of course causes a shock. After all, the position of the spirit family is hard to find, but they can choose it as casually as cabbage! This is incredible¡° It''s all thanks to the blessing of Master Chu... "They thought, and they admired and appreciated Chu Xiao more. At the same time, the spirit in spirit also began to prepare and refine the secret medicine Chapter 341 "It will take some time for the master of the spirit family to refine the secret medicine..." Chu Xiao came to a quiet residence, sat down with his knees crossed, and thought, "taking advantage of this opportunity, I will start to refine the last cold air of Tianyuan River, restore my full cultivation, and deal with the next war situation..." Thinking about it, Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and secretly raised his spirit to the peak state. Then he suddenly closed his eyes and sat looking inside. It doesn''t matter if you look inside. When you look inside, Chu Xiao suddenly finds that his inside information has reached such a deep level. It turns out that Chu Xiao''s body is like a large labyrinth, crisscrossing and extending in all directions! Some may ask, what does this mean? The fact is, there''s a lot that can be said. First of all, the "developed" traffic in Chu Xiao''s body shows that every spiritual vein in his body has been fully excavated and played a role! Once fighting against the enemy, these "traffic" can become a fast channel to transport forces. In this way, Chu Xiao will be able to accumulate powerful forces in a short time! Don''t underestimate this time. Sometimes, if you are ready to finish a battle a moment earlier than the other side, you can completely reverse a close battle! For example. Suppose that the battle between the two is a battle! So the process of building up strength is the process of deploying troops and demobilizing generals! The various forces in the practitioner''s body are the generals! Once the enemy is confronted, if other people want to deploy their troops and go to the battlefield, they first need to go through all kinds of muddy "channels" in their own bodies. When they arrive, regardless of the loss of strength, even if time is consumed, it will be a big problem But Chu Xiao is different. With such a well-developed context, he can easily transfer the "general" to any "battlefield" as if he had built a raceway, which is fast and efficient! This advantage alone is enough for the practitioners to fight for it! However, not everyone has the details of Chu Xiao, so many enemies have been killed by Chu Xiao before they even finished their moves! "One of the deep reasons why I can beat those people is here..." Chu Xiao also had a period of time did not concentrate on the "sit according to the inside view", now also can''t help but tut tut surprised, in the heart of a surge of pride! Through such a little time, with such a foundation, I can be regarded as worthy of the name of the traverser! "Next..." As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and glanced at some veins, he saw that in the veins, a surging river flowed wantonly, and ice formed everywhere where he passed, which almost turned the veins into a kingdom of ice Chu Xiao knew that this was not a big river in his body. You need to know that when you sit and look inside, you will not see the real internal scene. You will only see the abstract derivative. For example, if you are burned, you will see a piece of boiling magma after you sit and look inside. For example, if you are blocked by cold, you will see such a big river after you sit and look inside! It''s just Like this, galloping, like Tianshui River, but also extremely rare! It is behind the corresponding cold, you can imagine how terrible! "Tianyuan River, what river is it? There are fierce fish and cold air in it. It can also communicate with the outside world and Jiuyao mountain... It''s also a magical place... " Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, he can guess, this Tianyuan river is probably also related to some ancient secrets! During this time, it seems that I have been in constant contact with these ancient secrets, such as the pictures I saw through Jiuyao mountain at the Jiuyao conference, and the pictures I once let him see by Youxing sword! Of course, the most important thing is about the mysterious caster of the blood soul seal This one by one, seemingly unrelated fragments, but in Chu Xiao want to come, but it seems to have some kind of connection! He guessed that some very important things happened in the ancient times, which would lead to many subsequent things However, those people are too far away from Chu Xiao. "I have to be stronger and stronger to be qualified to explore those secrets..." Chu Xiao thought, eyes firm up, across the labyrinth in the tributaries of the river! He knew that it was these things that hindered him from giving full play to his strength! The top priority is to refine them thoroughly! "Well, some time ago, I started refining and chemical industry and recovered some strength. Now... It''s time to launch a general attack on it!" Thinking about it, Chu Xiao shakes all over, and a fine light shines out. In the eyes of outsiders, even Chu Xiao doesn''t move at all. He just sits cross legged, but there''s a pillar of light rushing into the sky! Chu Xiao, it''s true! In a flash, the maze of the whole body turned upside down. Countless mounds of earth and stone rose out of thin air, cutting off and dredging the surging river, and gradually converging into a narrow direction During this period, Dahe seems to be unwilling to be bound, just like a fierce animal struggling and roaring, madly hitting Chu Xiao''s body, which makes his mouth overflow with blood and many wounds! But Chu Xiao was not moved! Because he knew that once he refined the cold, it was nothing to get hurt! The advantages far outweigh the disadvantages¡° It''s hard work! " Chu Xiao gritted his teeth and continued to control his own vein. It was like weaving a huge prison. He wanted to lock the beast "Dahe" in! A toss, you fight me! The roaring fury of the river makes Chu Xiao feel more pressure, but today he worries a little, and his mood is full. It can be said that he has never felt so good these days! For a time, repeatedly gritted his teeth, Shengsheng shouldered the pressure! In contrast, the struggle of the river is gradually becoming weak! Finally, Chu Xiao successfully suppressed it! Then, Chu Xiao took advantage of the victory to pursue, turned into a giant, suppressed on the river, and sucked like Kuafu! Gollum, Gollum, Gollum. There is a loud voice, if other people see this scene, they will feel that Chu Xiao is crazy! Because this kind of "dragon swallowing tiger sucking" can quickly refine the cold air, but it also has great burden and consumption on itself! Ordinary people can''t survive at all! But... Chu Xiao is different¡° Tonight, I''m really going to be a Kuafu. I''ll swallow you up! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, and regardless of the intense consumption, he madly refined the cold air of the Tianyuan River... 30%, 50%, 70%, 90% and 100%! With Chu Xiao''s sudden drink, all the cold air of the Tianyuan River in his body was refined and turned into cold spots, which spread all over the veins. It looked like stars, beautiful! With the arrival of this beautiful scene, the breath of Chu Xiao also began to change dramatically! As if there is ice and fire, circling up, straight to the source of life star! In a flash, Chu Xiao began to break through! Five, six... Seven! Chapter 342 Feel their own breath changes, Chu Xiao eyes revealed a strong surprise! "I didn''t expect that refining the cold air of Tianyuan river has such advantages..." You know, originally Chu Xiao just guessed that the cold of Tianyuan River and the light and dark holy fire are closely related to Jiuyao mountain. Maybe there will be unexpected resonance between them! And now it seems that resonance does exist, and it is far beyond his expectation! "The combination of ice and fire makes my accomplishments that I haven''t broken through for a long time completely break through!" Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise. Although he knew that the breakthrough of cultivation was not only the result of these two things, what was more important was that he had accumulated a lot, fought against all kinds of strong enemies, broke through all kinds of difficulties, and finally made his foundation strong enough to quickly break through to the seven levels of destiny - but, again, if he didn''t refine the cold of Tianyuan River tonight, it would cause all kinds of changes, It''s estimated that this breakthrough will take a few more months! In other words, tonight''s decision directly helped Chu Xiao save months of water grinding, and promoted him to the later stage of simangjing! From now on, he is really able to fight against the real top strong in Siming realm without any taboo! "As long as I refine that treasure again, even if the next three giants of Jiuyao mountain all come out of the seal, I won''t have to be afraid!" Think of this, Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, more happy! Because when he communicated with Jiuyao mountain, he knew that the time for the three giants to break away from the seal was very close. During this time, he often thought about how to deal with it, but he was surprised "God helps me!" Chu Xiao was thinking, and another good news came immediately. He saw a servant stride forward and kneel down beside Chu Xiao: "Mr. Chu, please." "Oh? It seems that the secret medicine has also been practiced? Just right Chu Xiao''s eyes are bright. He has just broken through the seven levels of simang, and the power of Mingxing has suddenly increased. His overall strength can be said to have reached a new level... More importantly, his momentum is flourishing at this time, which is just suitable for refining a rebellious treasure! "Take me there." Without hesitation, Chu Xiao immediately followed the servant back to the residence of the spirit. As soon as he waved his hand, he motioned for the servant to step down. Then he turned around, looking a little weak, but looking at Chu Xiao with a relieved look on his face, he said: "Chu Xiaoyou, I can''t live up to my trust. The secret medicine has been practiced. Please see..." As he spoke, the palm of his hand spread out, and a bluish flowing mass floated up. It looked like the bright crystal turned into crystal water, with a kind of beauty. Chu Xiao just looked at it, and he could feel its power! You can imagine what kind of materials and costs it will take to make such a secret medicine "Master Ling, hard work." Chu Xiao gave a boxing salute, and the spirit shook his head and said, "compared with what Xiao you did for our Ling family, I''m nothing... By the way, Xiao you." Politely, the soul in the spirit had a pause, and just said: "this secret medicine is extremely powerful. Although it can lead to the secret treasure hidden in the body, remember that you can only take it three times in a hundred years, otherwise the body will absolutely be unable to bear it..." "The master of the spirit family is relieved and can succeed at one time." Chu Xiao said faintly. Hearing the words, the soul in the spirit was stunned. He wanted to say that it was too exaggerated, but... Then the soul in the spirit thought that it was Chu Xiao, so he laughed: "it''s Ling who forgot Chu Xiaoyou''s ability! Well, it seems that these taboos are meaningless to you! It''s me that''s oversensitive... " "You are welcome, master of the spirit family. I''ll take it. Please protect the Dharma for me tonight." Chuxiao Baoquan do. "Of course!" The soul in the spirit agreed. Chu Xiao helped their spirit family so much, he can repay one or two, it''s too late to be happy. Chu Xiao thanks, and then they find a strong enough secret room again and fill it with array. The soul of the spirit guards the outer room personally, showing a breath of no entry for strangers! Chu Xiao''s heart was a little stable, and he sat down with his knees crossed. Then he opened his palm, picked up the mass of fluid, and slowly pressed it in his heart. This is exactly the way the spirit told him to take the secret medicine! It turns out that this secret medicine can not be taken directly, but should be "received" through the body! This process is a great test of the strength of the body. If it is not strong enough, I''m afraid it will explode and die in the moment of taking it! Because of this, even in the ancient times, few people would really refine and take this secret medicine - not to mention consuming a lot of natural resources and energy, the key is that taking this medicine is a gamble for them! And those who are qualified for refining must have enough accomplishments and status. It''s too late for them to cherish their lives. How can they easily take them? But These problems are nothing to Chu Xiao! Because, during this period of time, he did not relax the physical honing! From Yimai twelve heavy, to all kinds of domineering physical training, and then to light up the star of life, all aspects of comprehensive improvement... It can be said that the current Chu Xiao, completely does not void the domineering of this secret medicine! On the contrary... "Enter my body, the dragon will lie down for me! The tiger will lie down for me! Who dares to be presumptuous? " Chu Xiao thought haughtily that his whole body was running like a continuous force of the tide, which instantly forced the stream into his body, and then refined and suppressed his powerful medicine... It was complicated, but it was just a moment. The secret medicine that many people dare not swallow has been "subdued" by Chu Xiao! However, there was not much joy on Chu Xiao''s face, just like a matter of course. At the same time, he also knows that the real battle has just begun¡° According to the master of the spirit family, after taking the secret medicine, we should release the hollow spirit as soon as possible, just like a hunter waiting for the prey to enter the net... "Chu Xiao''s eyes slightly narrowed and relaxed his control over the power of the secret medicine. In an instant, the power of the secret medicine, like a runaway wild horse, wandered around in Chu Xiao''s body - it seemed out of control, but in fact, it was just an appearance! Because this medicine power has just been refined by Chu Xiao, now it is just like the arm''s command, it has its own discretion! And this medicine is very special. It''s so wantonly publicized that for the dormant secret treasure in the body, it''s just like a walking delicious meat kebab, hopping around for food... Secret treasure, I can''t stand it for long. The more dormant the secret treasure, the more attracted by this kind of thing¡° Come on, don''t worry, eat it, obediently... "Chu Xiao was nervous, and kept murmuring in his heart. To be honest, he''s a little worried, too. After all, although he knows theoretically that this thing should be attractive to the secret treasure, it''s true, but the secret treasure is a bit strange. It''s really unknown whether he can lure it out... Fortunately! Heaven helps Chu Xiao! The next moment, Chu Xiao suddenly eyes a bright, feel a change! For a moment, I was surprised and happy¡° It''s on the hook Chapter 343 For Chu Xiao, it''s not hard to accept the secret treasure. After all, there are many secret treasures that he suppressed by force, such as the treasure of the original town Department of the riyao department, and so on! Therefore, Chu Xiao has great confidence in winning this secret treasure! It''s just that the problem is... The secret doesn''t come out at all! Chu Xiao, you can''t tear your body apart for it? Therefore, he thought about it and only used the method of "attraction" to hook out this secret treasure! Once this step is successful, Chu Xiao just needs to "close the door" and don''t let this guy escape and Hibernate again! "At the beginning, I cleaned up most of the blood soul curse seal, not to mention you... Since you dare to come out, you don''t want to go back!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright. After he realized that the secret treasure was really drawn out by the medicine, he knew that this game was a safe one! Whew! At this time, see the body halo gradually, the Chu Xiao from Gong celestial body "fishing out" of the light group, finally appear again! It is careful, forced to "bait", seems to want to devour each other, fusion each other! Chu Xiao immediately manipulated the "bait" and directed it to the ambush site, while guangtuan pursued it closely from behind, just like a leopard chasing its prey. Even at the end of the world, it would not let go! Chu Xiao understood this. He really understood it. Just like in previous lives, if the boss took a bunch of meat kebabs and ran around the barbecue stall in the middle of the night, he would certainly chase them. I believe many people will be like him So, now Chu Xiao is not surprised by the momentum of the light group. He just raises his mouth slightly and says with a smile: "fool, follow me. I''ll give you all kinds of delicious food! Why are you greedy for this kind of food? Let me refine it Thinking, Chu Xiao step by step began to take action! Of course, some people may ask: since only "delicious" can lead out the secret treasure, why didn''t Chu Xiao do that at that time? Instead, he wanted to find the remains of the fourth-order king and refine the secret medicine? The reason is simple. Because the "sense" of Mibao is different from that of ordinary people. Even if Chu Xiao can really take out enough treasure to attract it, but such a thing is not fragrant in the "sense" of the secret treasure, it can''t attract it at all! Yes... The reason for everything is that it is not fragrant! Only the secret medicine can be "fragrant" enough to evoke the most essential "appetite" of the secret treasure, which can lead it out. Besides... There is another reason. You know, every dormant secret treasure, is not attracted out, will be able to accept! Sometimes, the secret treasure swallows the "bait" and then sleeps back in an instant. For example, Chu Xiao used the overlord in the fishing mode to bow up and forcibly fished this thing out of Gong Tianjing, but he was also dormant in the body and couldn''t force it out! So, if you just use the treasure to attract, it''s estimated that you''ll beat the dog with meat buns and never come back! And... It''s different with the secret medicine! You know, this secret medicine is a "packaged food" and "disguised trap"! Figuratively speaking, as long as the "prey" takes it, it will become a fat man with heavy head and light feet. If it wants to plunge into the body, it will get stuck in it and can''t move "You can do it!" At this time, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly bright, and he had roughly figured out the action track and mode of the secret treasure! At that time, he clenched his fist slowly and controlled the medicine slightly! Deng! For a moment, the secret treasure is like a tiger eating a sheep, swallowing the "bait"! In this moment, Chu Xiao also should move from time to time, the real yuan rolling in all directions, like the encirclement and suppression of the heavenly soldiers and generals, surrounded the secret treasure! The secret treasure knew that he had been cheated, but he was not in a hurry. As soon as he was swept away, he wanted to go into the vein of his body and Hibernate again... But when he did so, he suddenly found that something was wrong! Crack! Just like the sound of a fat man bumping into a stone wall, the secret treasure can''t escape and hide in the old way! Until then, it finally flustered! And... Chu Xiao is not going to give it another chance to escape! Bang bang! In a flash, countless real yuan like countless chains, mercilessly trapped the secret treasure into a "zongzi"! At the same time, Chu Xiao''s mind moves, sits and looks inside, turns into a golden giant, grabs the zongzi in one hand, and slowly swallows it into his mouth! This "zongzi" naturally struggles crazily, but no matter how hard it struggles, it has already been played by Chu Xiao, and it can''t escape at all! Helpless, it actually began to play hard! In a flash, endless bright light flashed out, like to force a decisive battle with Chu Xiao! With the dormant nature of this secret treasure, we can make such a choice. We can see how far it has been forced Unfortunately "I''ve just been promoted, and my accomplishments have soared, but you want to compete with me?" Chu Xiao grinned, then clapped his hand on "zongzi" and said, "I can''t help myself!" Boom! Voice, just like the sound of thunder, immediately sounded! With a single blow, the bright light of "zongzi" was smashed by Shengsheng and turned into innumerable pieces. It looked like a light rain fell in the body... At the same time, the breath of "zongzi" also came down. Obviously, after perceiving the great disparity in strength, it... Has finally been honest¡° That''s right! If it had been like this, I wouldn''t have to eat it raw! " Talk... PA Ji! Chu Xiao swallowed "zongzi" in one gulp, showing a satisfied expression! Think about it, it''s really not easy... From successful fishing, to starting to look for the remains of the fourth level king, to refining the secret medicine, a series of temptations... Until now, I''ve eaten this stuff in my stomach¡° Next, we need to start refining carefully... "Chu Xiao knew that now he swallowed" zongzi ", which was just the initial refining of the secret treasure. If he wanted to use it safely, he had to refine more! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao sat down with his knees crossed and endured the excitement of finally getting the treasure. He was not in a hurry. He refined the treasure a little bit carefully... No doubt, if others saw this scene, they would sigh. For the secret treasure that was hard to refine, ordinary people would be very happy and can''t wait to use it and try it! But Chu Xiao is not! He was very happy to get the treasure, but he was not in a hurry to use it. Instead, he gave priority to ensure that everything was safe... Even some old masters in the cultivation world could not do Chu Xiao with such caution and concentration¡° Hoo See Chu Xiao whole body Guanghua flow, the whole night, like white ribbon flying around, finally into the body. When the day broke, he got up slowly with a sigh of relief, his eyes shining with victory and joy¡° Finally... It''s done! " Chapter 344 "So next..." After confirming that he finally succeeded in refining the secret treasure, Chu Xiao finally began to examine the treasure carefully. This feeling is no less than a grand prize! After all, according to the information obtained from the spirit before, this treasure has a bright future! At best, its rank may be comparable to the mysterious Youxing sword! Thinking, Chu Xiao excitedly rubbed his hands, bent his fingers, a grand light group shining on the fingertips. "Let me see what your true face is." Chu Xiao uses the supreme divine consciousness to break the surface of the light group a little bit - it''s not that he didn''t want to do this before, but that even the supreme divine consciousness was resisted before he was thoroughly refined! Now, it''s much simpler With the brilliance of the light group shrouded by Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao gradually felt an incomparable power! This, let Chu Xiao happy unceasingly! "This power... Is still on top of the treasure of Jiuyao mountain!" Just a little perception, Chu Xiao eyebrow angle a pick, surprise voice! He naturally knew the weight of the three treasures of Jiuyao mountain! Among them, Luo juanzhu helped him to become the supreme divine consciousness, and Yueyao treasure box helped him to give full play to the power of asking God''s curse. As for the sun Yao crown, it is also as famous as them, and its power should not be underestimated! But, is these three treasures, bring Chu Xiao''s felling is still compare with this secret treasure in front of! "What is it?" Chu Xiao trembled slightly. He could feel that this thing was far from being cultivated, but he already had such power Thinking, Chu Xiao couldn''t help knocking his chin and thinking carefully. At present, the "brilliance" on the surface of the light cluster does not seem to be the outward manifestation of its power. On the contrary, it is more like a kind of "cover up" and "self obscurity of gods and things"! Just because of this, Chu Xiao will feel the power that makes him scared after breaking through the outer layer of light! Thinking about this, Chu Xiao had a new puzzle: do you want to continue? "... this thing, before it is fully developed, has already made me a little surprised. If it is fully developed, can I really control it?" Chu Xiao had to be more cautious: Although the weight of this secret treasure was beyond imagination, it was worth a surprise, but... In case of a terrorist existence, it would be difficult to clean up! "Fortunately, I have just refined it thoroughly, otherwise, it must have been backfired now!" Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but secretly congratulated just now of cautious action: if ignore, in a hurry to peep treasure, maybe now the situation has been out of control! It''s just Even though it has been confirmed that the treasure will be refined just now, it is still dangerous to continue to spy on it... When Chu Xiao hesitates, he suddenly thinks of the son of fishing, the three giants of Jiuyao mountain, the Ciyun hall, the first aristocratic family, the corpse puppet The images of powerful enemies passed in my mind. Chu Xiaodeng''s eyes lit up and he didn''t hesitate any more! Yes, what''s the hesitation now? There are so many strong enemies on all sides, the bright and the dark, all want their own lives! At this time, we should strive to become stronger. How can we look forward and backward? "Just let me try to find out if I can get rich and get rich in danger!" Chu Xiao''s eyes are sharp, and he runs the supreme consciousness firmly, breaking through the last light barrier Bang! Just listen to a heavy ring, a magnificent breath spread out, and then, endless brilliant, incomparable power everywhere! "Presumptuous!" Chu Xiao gave a low drink, did not hide, but took a step directly. The power of life star broke out continuously, and Shengsheng forced the terrorist force back! Just as the east wind overwhelms the west wind. In the face of Chu Xiao''s hegemony, the breath quickly showed a tendency of frustration - after all, it had been refined by Chu Xiao before. In this case, if you want to "rebel", there will always be some shackles and guilty! Chu Xiao made use of this point, chased and beat again and again, and stepped forward step by step. Then the supreme divine consciousness and the rolling true yuan gushed out, leaving no spare effort to push the opposite side into the downwind! Gradually, the breath on the opposite side began to dissipate, the great power also quieted down, and everything gradually returned to calm Chu Xiao was relieved. To be honest, he was a little bit empty just now, because the strength of the opposite side obviously exceeded the expectation. If he hadn''t put on a domineering posture and made a preemptive move, I can''t say that the other side would have "successfully rebelled" Fortunately, after all, we still take it down! In the heart relaxed tone, Chu Xiao eyebrows gradually be filled with joy, busy not to see forward smoke, want to see this thing true! As the smoke dissipated, the real face of the object was finally exposed in front of Chu Xiao. Then? Then Chu Xiao was stunned. Because the object in front of him was not the divine power treasure, the natural material and the earth treasure in Chu Xiao''s imagination, even the terrifying beast, the seal demon and so on... But a dark sword embryo! What is sword embryo? In this different world, this thing is the first version of sword casting. Although it is far from finished, it has begun to have power¡° Unexpectedly, it''s a sword that hasn''t been refined yet... "Chu Xiao can''t help picking his eyebrows. This sword gives him the feeling that it''s similar to Youxing sword. It''s so vast and mysterious... But the difference is that Youxing sword is a sword that has been cast. It''s only because of various reasons that it''s" disabled "that its power is not obvious and its appearance is not good. The sword in front of us is a semi-finished product¡° It''s because I didn''t practice, so I would greedily absorb, integrate all kinds of treasures, and try to accomplish myself? " Chu Xiao thought. He was curious and touched the body of the sword. He felt that the starting point was rough, as if something had stuck to his hand. Stretch back hand, on seeing, Chu Xiao immediately eyes tiny collect! Because on his hand, impressively many black ash! But, clearly but dust, but has an ancient vicissitudes of life of the atmosphere, let people look daunting! As if, from ancient times¡° It''s interesting that the body of this sword is covered with this ancient dust... How does it feel like someone is casting a sword in the middle and suddenly gives up and seals it up? " Chu Xiao guessed, and then he thought of a bold idea¡° If I burn it with the light and dark flame, can I break this ancient dust? "¡° Well... "Let me try!" Chu Xiao thought to do, immediately run light and dark flame, burning! But, even so, the dust is just a little bit to fall - according to that progress, I''m afraid that it will burn a piece of dust next year¡° Isn''t it powerful enough? Oh, ancient dust! Let''s try my ice and fire tactics again! " Chu Xiao thought, eyes twinkle, the cold of the Tianyuan River spread out, carrying the light and dark holy fire, for a moment, ice and fire blend, power soared! This time, the dust is finally burned! In a flash, the ashes were like fallen leaves, gradually revealing a sword handle. Chu Xiao quickly looked over, and saw a line of ancient words carved on the hilt of the sword. Fortunately, it''s hard for Chu Xiao. Recalling all kinds of knowledge, he quickly deduced the meaning of this line, and murmured: "heaven... Punishment... Sword?" Chapter 345 Chu Xiao''s face became dignified. Heaven''s punishment... These two words are not simple! You know, this is a different world. We have always been very cautious about naming a treasure - unless it is called orally, once it is written on the treasure itself, it is definitely not taken casually - but now the "heavenly punishment sword" is written in the most formal ancient characters on the hilt of the sword The weight of this meaning is even more important! "Heaven punishing sword... Heaven punishing sword... Do you punish people on behalf of heaven?" Chu Xiao rubbed a few words on the hilt, suddenly felt a complex mood of ancient vicissitudes and witnessing the long years! For a moment, I can''t help imagining who is the man who made the sword? At the beginning, what kind of mood was it with to build such a sword? "In the ancient times, there were so many secrets. Unfortunately, we couldn''t appreciate the elegant demeanor of that era due to the great disillusionment..." Chu Xiao had some feelings, but he soon turned his mind around. He continued to use the holy fire of light and darkness and the cold air of the Tianyuan river. Ice and fire twined up and melted away the dust left by the Tianfu sword As time went by, when the sun just rose the next day, the whole sword of heavenly punishment finally took on a new look! Compared with the broad body and eccentric shape of Youxing sword, the style of this heavenly punishment sword is dignified. The body of the sword is bright and straight, and there is no fancy decoration. Just looking at it, it has a magnificent king style! "This sword is not simple... If the casting is completed, I''m afraid it will be a famous sword in ancient times that will be famous in history!" Chu Xiao saw this on the spot, and then thought about it. He put the important treasure of riyao department, the corona, on the body of Tianfu sword! In an instant, something magical happened. The sword suddenly sparkled with intense brilliance. The body of the sword became like a furnace, emitting a hot and terrible atmosphere! Then, the corona gradually subsided in the "sword furnace", during which the most abundant sunlight also flowed into the sea like mud without any trace! Just a few breaths, the corona disappeared, and the sword of heavenly punishment gradually returned to its original shape, but the sword body was shining with Haori light. Chu Xiao waved it at will, just like Haori rising eastward and the sword light shining everywhere! "Is this... A fusion of coronal characteristics?" Chu Xiao gathered his eyes, though he had already guessed that the "secret treasure" he had "fished" from Gong Tianna could not be integrated with the characteristics of other treasures! After all, it''s not any treasure, but the treasure of Jiuyao''s China Japan Yao Department! It, unexpectedly also can easily be swallowed by the sword of heavenly punishment, fusion! "I''m afraid this sword is another top weapon I got after Youxing sword!" Chu Xiao slowly clenched his fists, and his expression was faintly excited! After all... You Xing Jian is a magic weapon of what level. Chu Xiao still doesn''t know, but his achievements are brilliant, no doubt! Even though Chu Xiao has experienced so much, his knowledge is better than before. It is also the strongest sword that Chu Xiao has ever used! So, if the heavenly punishment sword can match it Chu Xiao, is equal to have another trump card! Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Xiao left the Youxing sword to Lu jiuer to defend himself in case of any accident in Chengtian Academy! But now, the son of fishing is fierce - after he has suffered a loss, his revenge will be more fierce - Chu Xiao needs to improve his fighting power, but Youxing sword is far away from Zhongzhou, so it''s far away from the fire! Therefore, if we can inspire some of the power of this heavenly punishment sword at this time, it will be a good thing to think about it! "Let me try again. What else can you merge?" Chu Xiao thinks, the vision is tiny to coagulate, throw Luo Jue bead of Luo Jue Department into! Bang! The body of the heavenly punishment sword melted again, and the whirlpool of each melting pot flashed brilliantly, swallowing Luo juanzhu quickly! Then there was another dark mark on the top of the snow-white sword, juxtaposed with the previous sunlight mark. It looked very strange Chu Xiao waved his hand, and the sword of heaven''s punishment danced out a dark awn again, as if the endless dark and deep were in it. Looking at it, people were afraid to set foot! "Yes, the characteristics of Luo juanzhu have also been integrated!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t hesitate any more. He moved out all the treasures he got along the way! It doesn''t matter if he moves it. He finds that these treasures have piled up like a mountain If ordinary people see this scene, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be greedy, but do they dare to rob? I don''t think so - because all fools know what kind of existence a person with such a "treasure mountain" will be! "These treasures can make or destroy a dynasty. You can support a thousand year old family, or you can destroy countless families... " Chu Xiao looked at "Baoshan", but also a trace of emotion and pride! Unknowingly, he not only has profound cultivation foundation, but also his family background has become thicker and thicker! And now "I want to challenge the appetite of this sword with my family background!" Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t feel bad. Anyway, most of these things were abducted... Er, they were taken by trickery! Use this batch, and then save it! What''s more... For the weapon of heavenly punishment sword, even if it''s all spilled out, it''s definitely worth the money! Chu Xiao thought, without frowning, immediately began to "feed" matters! And then... And then he found that he was thinking a little bit more simply. Because, although the "appetite" of the heavenly punishment sword is not small, the degree of "pickiness" is slightly beyond his expectation - those rare treasures that can''t be found in the eyes of ordinary people, maybe they don''t even have the qualification to give the heavenly punishment sword a tooth sacrifice... "This broken sword!" After a series of tests, seven or eight treasures were swallowed, and Chu Xiao was not angry! No way, he had to take out a more advanced treasure, a crazy smash ruthless feed, Shengsheng put heaven''s punishment sword breath up a layer! But on the other hand, it was the "Baoshan" that was rapidly "withered" in front of Chu Xiao''s eyes... It can be said that this time, Chu Xiao really had a wave of crazy feeding! As a result, there are only a few treasures left in his possession, such as "Yueyao treasure box", "light and dark holy fire", "cold air of Tianyuan River" and so on... And these are left because Chu Xiao still needs to use the specific functions of these treasures, such as Yueyao treasure box, which is used to assist in asking for God''s curse; Another example is the holy fire of light and dark. Chu Xiao still points to it to burn the blood soul curse seal, so it''s impossible to hand it over; The cold air of Tianyuan River, not to mention, can resonate with the holy fire of light and dark. How can it be fed? Of course, even so, Chu Xiao had already fed a lot of treasures, and he watched the body of heaven''s punishment sword gradually change Chapter 346 It has to be said that feeding is effective. The body of heavenly punishment sword is now full of various and mottled power characteristics. However, these characteristics, either contradictory or discordant, complement each other in the body of heavenly punishment sword, as if they were born together! obviously. It''s not just a fusion of individual power characteristics. It is also a fusion of all the power characteristics of phagocytosis and fusion, so as to achieve a perfect and harmonious magical field Chu Xiao looked at the sword body as bright as the starry sky in front of him, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of intoxication. Some people may ask, in this case, why not smash all the treasures in? It''s going to merge anyway, isn''t it? The answer is yes and no! Because the combination of this sword is only "characteristics", not "functions"! For example. For example, after a cold treasure is fed, the heavenly punishment sword will have the characteristic of "cold", which can release the cold sword Qi, but it can''t perform the specific function of the cold treasure itself! That is to say, this kind of integration is mainly based on the heaven punishment sword itself, just like a domineering local rich man, after collecting the rent, he will only spend it in his own way, but will not accept other people''s way of spending money! Heaven''s punishment sword is so overbearing! All of its characteristics seem to be just for one purpose: to enhance the power, meaning and Qi of the sword and become a real ancient famous sword! Chu Xiao thought, his eyes slightly astringent, and with a thump of his fingers, he flicked the sword. The sword of heaven''s punishment suddenly hummed, as if he was eager to have a try! "Interesting, this sword... Can really become very interesting." The more Chu Xiao looked at it, the more he felt that the potential of this sword was endless. Even compared with Youxing sword, he was not sure which sword had more elegant demeanor of ancient famous sword... However, on second thought, this kind of thing was not tangled. Anyway, it''s all his sword! "If you leave Zhongzhou in the future, take back Youxing sword, and then combine it with the double swords of this sword, and use the divine sword to chop, I don''t know how powerful it will be..." Chu Xiao thought, gradually some vision. There is no doubt that now that Youxing sword is not in hand, this heavenly punishment sword has become his most powerful weapon! It''s just "I''m sorry, I can''t let you blow your hair right now..." Chu Xiao stroked the body of the heavenly punishment sword, with a long look and a rising mouth, "we have to wait for someone to arrive before we start!" Obviously, Chu Xiao also knew. As for famous swords, the first time they drink blood, the target must be very important, and now the heavenly punishment sword has been fed to take shape, so it is possible to try to "drink blood from the sword"... So at this time, we must choose the opponent carefully, so as to raise the starting point of this sword''s power! Maybe some people will ask, why doesn''t Youxing sword need to be like this? If I remember correctly, you Xing Jian was very powerful at that time, but it didn''t really drink blood, did it? The answer is simple. Because Youxing sword is already a refined sword, which is totally different from Tianfu sword, so there are not so many taboos! On the other hand, the first sword of heaven''s punishment sword is very important and we must be cautious Therefore, Chu Xiao specially chose a son of Qi Yun. "Let me, with the blood of Qi Yun''s son, make heaven punish the sword to a higher level!" Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up, and his heart began to look forward to the guy''s revenge! Heaven punish sword, seem to also feel Chu Xiao heart bottom of expect, tiny hum. "You''re cheap." Chu Xiao laughs. The first battle is to drink blood, the son of Qi transportation. I''m afraid there are not many famous swords that can have such "special honor" in all ages, right? Thinking, Chu Xiao raised his head slightly and looked far away with a long look. "I don''t know. When will that guy arrive?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Xiao was thinking about the "guy" suddenly hit a shiver. Vaguely, he felt as if he was being watched by some beast, and his scalp felt numb for a moment. However, in the blink of an eye, this feeling disappeared. He shook his head repeatedly, thinking that he might be too tired because of working hard for days? Obviously, this man is the son of fishing, Yufei! Since Chu Xiao mercilessly overcame him, he also learned from the bitter experience and attached great importance to the next decisive battle! "That man, since he has set up such a vicious conspiracy, I can surely guess that I will retaliate! He will be well prepared for this. I can''t be careless any more! " Yufei knows that one of the big reasons why he lost to Chu Xiao before is that he belittled the enemy''s carelessness and didn''t take "fish" seriously at all - in his original view, since the fish had been hooked, it was the fish on the board, so he didn''t need to be more careful! And, it is this lax, gave Chu Xiao can take advantage of the opportunity! "I will never make the same mistake again!" Yufei thought coldly, of course, he is not ready not to retaliate. After all, he has suffered such a big loss. If he doesn''t fart, how can he understand his idea? How to suppress the demons in the next training promotion? "Only with a big win, wash away the shame, I can completely pass this pass!" Because of this, Yufei is not idle these days! When Chu Xiao was hunting the fourth-order King beast, he was also recklessly accumulating his own strength! It has to be said that Chu Xiao''s prediction is accurate again: this decisive battle, if not, will be an earth shaking battle, enough to shock countless people in Zhongzhou! Maybe someone will ask: isn''t that right? No matter how Yufei is, he will be alone. How can he fight a world shaking war? There is no doubt that if the questioner saw the "Scene" behind Yufei, he would never say that... Because... After Yufei, there were so many people! Everyone, with thin face and blue eyes, seems to be a walking corpse, but all of them exude mysterious breath. Obviously, they are not mortals, but practitioners with their own accomplishments! And... Among them, the first row is also full of deep breath, with star rings around the body, just like the strong man of simaming realm! In other words... In front of us, there is an army of cultivators, among which the strong ones of simanjiang are the leaders... It is no exaggeration to say that such an army, regardless of casualties, is absolutely enough to defeat a big city in Zhongzhou and kill all the people in the city¡° ha-ha! Good! My "fish army" has taken shape Yufei watched the scene with satisfaction, and his mouth rose wildly. But then, he seemed to think of something. He felt some flesh ache, and his eyes showed resentment - because he knew how much it would cost to achieve this magnificent scene in front of him... In short, four words. drain the pond to catch all the fish! Chapter 347 Yes, Yufei drained all his "stocks" since he was fishing! Since he got the "fishing method" by chance, he has accumulated more than ten years of hard work and put it all in this game. It can be said that Yufei has broken the bridge! But He has no choice! Let''s not talk about the problems such as numerous demons, lack of ideas and so on. Just say one thing, it has made Yufei sleep and eat uneasily, so he has to fight to death! That''s what Chu Xiao did! It seems that he just suffered some losses, and his life is not at stake. However, Yufei knows very well that the matter is far from simple! "Today, he can Yin me once, tomorrow, will he be able to turn away from me and press me to death?" Yufei has been worried about this problem these days, especially in the previous battle, he was completely fooled by Chu Xiao, and he had no fighting back at all... If you give such an enemy some more time, maybe Yufei, a fisherman, will soon become a fish on other people''s board! This is not a groundless worry. It is estimated that all the strong people who are hostile to Chu Xiao will agree with Yu Fei''s idea: Chu Xiao is a monster, and he must not be given time to grow up, otherwise the situation of strength will be reversed sooner or later by him! To deal with this kind of evil, we should take advantage of the power of the strong and the weak, and crush it with thunder! And that''s what fish do. He thought that he had seen through Chu Xiao''s "weakness": he must have been practicing for a short time, and his accomplishments would not be too strong! Otherwise, why set up a game before him? Isn''t it better to crush directly? On the other hand, he Yufei has already passed the "fishing" for more than ten years, and has accumulated his accomplishments to be extremely powerful! In terms of cultivation alone, he is comparable to some of the older generation in Zhongzhou! In addition, this time, he did his best to fish, completely abandoned the style of the past slowly nibbling, and made a direct wave of frenzy. Finally, he successfully made a breakthrough in his cultivation and reached the summit of simang jiuzhong! The realm is stable and not stable. Let''s talk about it for a moment, but at this time, Yufei''s powerful state is really terrible. To some extent, it even surpasses the three giants at the foot of Jiuyao mountain! Unless the three giants join hands, or what they feel when they are sealed by Jiuyao mountain... Otherwise, even the three of them, fighting alone, will not be the opponents of Yufei now! It''s just Even if strong to this point, fish fly or not at ease, after all, Chu Xiao in the last game left him a psychological shadow is too heavy! Therefore, in dealing with Chu Xiao this time, he always felt that no amount of preparation was too much! So Yufei made a tough decision. He thoroughly activated the backup means buried in many "fish" over the years, thus creating a powerful cultivation Legion that completely obeyed his orders. This was originally the killing means that Yufei would use only when he expected to unify Zhongzhou! Now exposed ahead of time, will inevitably lead to all kinds of trouble, but in order to ensure the safe killing of Chu Xiao, he also ignored this many! "It''s a great honor for me to try my best to attack you... No matter who you are Fish fly up, proud to think! Invisibly, as if there was a momentum hovering over his head, making his momentum increase sharply, as if he were the hero of the world! "Roar!" It seems that I feel something. After the fish flies, all the practitioners roar madly! The voice is full of longing for war, killing and blood Obviously, these practitioners have completely lost their self-determination and only know the existence of killing When such practitioners gather in groups and listen to the only "commander in chief"... We can imagine what a terrible force it will be! And now This force will be guided by Yufei to attack chuxiao! "Go Yufei drinks loudly, as if he is giving orders, or just enjoying the taste, "go to Lingjia, kill this family, kill all the people there!" "Roar!" A series of roars, through the clouds, countless birds were scared to flee! Fish fly see this, face proud to the extreme, a direct wave of hands, the mighty army on such a stride, shaking the earth shaking up! "Behind the scenes, I''m here!" "Are you ready to fight?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "In other words, that guy should be here soon." At this time, Chu Xiao put away the punishment sword and came to the room of the master of the Ling family. "Don''t worry, Chu Xiaoyou. I''ve sent all the spies to ambush in all directions! If there''s an enemy coming, you can''t hide it... " Spirit in the soul confident mouth, Chu Xiao smell speech but no happy expression, instead look dignified ground shook his head: "fear is afraid, this person is not ready to hide." Spirit in the soul hears speech one Leng: not prepare to conceal? Isn''t that better? Because in that case, they can know each other''s track in advance and be ready! Chu Xiao, why do you think this kind of thing is not good¡° Master Lingjia, if you think about it carefully, if the other party really does not hide it, what will he plan for? " Chu Xiao shook his head again and said. The soul in the spirit hears the words, eyes slightly coagulate, and then suddenly the spirit light flashes, staring big eyes: "Liwei! Awe! Let''s not fight and be afraid! "¡° Yes Chu Xiao nodded, "the reason why I have made so many preparations is that I am worried about this... Because once this kind of thing happens, it means that we have to face, not just one person!" The soul in the spirit knows the elegance after hearing the string song, and his face is dignified to the extreme: "chuxiao little friend, do you mean that person will urge the army to come here, mighty and unstoppable?" Chu Xiao nodded again. When the soul in the spirit heard the words, he couldn''t believe it subconsciously, but then he thought of the inference just now, and he couldn''t help believing it. Yes, the best way to make them cold is to use the army to push them? But... The question is, can this person behind the scenes really make a big army¡° It''s always good to be on guard. " Chu Xiao sees the mind of soul in spirit, light way. Although he is not fully sure, he can''t overestimate the existence of Qi Yun''s son¡° If so, what should we do? " The soul in the spirit frowned and said that although he was sure to call on the spirit family to fight to the death, if it was the same as Chu Xiao''s expectation that the other party would open a large army to kill, then... Even if their spirit family swore to the death, it would be a drop in the bucket, right¡° The master of the spirit family doesn''t need to be alarmed. I''ve made plans for a long time. Listen to me, so and so... "Chu Xiao heard the words, but he didn''t hurry. He came to the soul of the spirit and said in a low voice. A word fell. Soul in the spirit stares round on the spot, then claps thigh: "Chu Xiao little friend, you are really... God! Can it be done? " Chapter 348 At night. Rustle. Countless ghost like masked people came to the valley where the spirit family was. If you look at them carefully, they are not Yufei''s army of terror - in fact, Yufei''s army will not come stealthily like this, but make a great effort to destroy the Lingjia with a crushing gesture - so, these people have another origin If someone can take off their face towel, it is estimated that they can easily recognize the leader! Because they are all famous people Gong long, the contemporary master of Gong family! Gong Yun, the most powerful female elder of the Gong family! Gong Qi, chief swordsman of Gong family! Gong Ming, the only surviving elder of the Gong family One by one, the most famous people among the common people in the middle continent, like worthless bandit dishes, are popping up one by one! If you look at it carefully, the Gong family''s top fighting force has all arrived, and no one has missed it! At the same time, behind them, there are a lot of practitioners - these people are either young talents of Gong family, or other strong family members attached to Gong family, and even some of them have eyes like falcons, revealing a special momentum of "if there is nothing", and they are suspected to be strong men of Zhou government who have practiced specific skills of Zhou government It can be said that all the forces that the Gong family can gather in theory have been mobilized! Maybe it''s because there are so many brave people, all of them look arrogant, showing that they have the chance to win! "Xuer, are you sure that Chu Xiao is also in the spirit home?" At this time, Gong long, the contemporary owner of the Gong family, turned to a young man beside him and asked in a low voice. "Yes! Father! After that man blackmailed me, he went back to Lingjia! " Gong Xu''s face was full of excitement, and he swept away his previous decadence and cowardice! reason? It''s simple! Just because of the environment he was in, it was totally different! You know, at the inn, when he was within ten feet of Chu Xiao, he would be run over and killed by others. In addition to his psychological shadow, he would be scared to death. He didn''t look like the gongs at all! But now? But he was in the package of a strong family, and he came here for revenge In this case, Gong Xu''s mind was stable and his ambition was rampant! Gong long looked at him, nodded and said, "very good! Since my son said so, it will kill two birds with one stone tonight! It can not only destroy the spiritual family, but also remove a serious mental illness! " In a word, it reveals enough information to shock and distract ordinary people! It turns out that the Gong family is ready to attack the Lingjia at night and destroy it! This, if spread out, will let countless people surprise absolutely, feel this inconceivable! Because although the Gong family and the Ling family have been fighting for so many years, they have always been restrained and have not torn their faces to fight! How in a flash, the Gong family is ready to set off such a war? The reason, of course, is not just to avenge Gong Xu - no matter how much Gong Long loves his son, he will not use the strength of the whole family to fight for Gong Xu! Therefore, the real reason for this war is another mystery As the saying goes, Rome wasn''t built in a day! The Gong family and the Ling family have been in trouble so far that years of enmity and strife can not be avoided! And these days, these grudges, is stimulated by some "things", completely burst out! One of the most influential things is Ling Qingqing''s complaint! At the beginning, Ling Qingqing was in Yangcheng and met with Mr. ciyuntang''s corpse puppet together with Chu Xiao. At that time, although he defeated it with Chu Xiao''s sword, it still made Ling Qingqing indignant! So Chu Xiao immediately used a clever plan to let Ling Qingqing go to the Zhou government to "report cleverly" That''s the strategy of counting birds with one stone! One of the "birds" hit was the Gong family. Because, at least from the surface, the great trouble of corpse and puppet is due to the chaos of Gong family! The Zhou government then held the Gong family accountable. If it wasn''t for their presence in the Zhou government, even the owner of the family would have been sent to Zhongzhou prison for interrogation! And, even if there is support, the Gong family is also disheartened by Ling Qingqing''s accusation. Ling Qingqing has to continue to collect evidence to bring down their Gong family. Finally, the Gong family can''t sit still! They have only two choices. 1¡¢ Kill Ling Qingqing. This choice seems simple, but the problem is that Chu Xiao had expected it for a long time, so before they parted, he and Ling Qingqing told her that they must find a gentle woman who is strong in Zhoufu. The closer they are, the better. It''s better not to separate them Therefore, the Gong family has no chance. Unless they dare to assassinate a powerful member of the state government Obviously, the Gong family didn''t have the guts! Perhaps no family in the whole continent has such courage! After all, it would be a great crime to be exterminated completely! Therefore, the Gong family can only choose the second option: destroy the Lingjia and overturn all the supporting details of lingqingqing! This hand, play is to draw money from the bottom. After all, there are two concepts: a proud girl who backs on the spirit family and a girl who doesn''t have any influence. The former will make Gong''s scalp numb and sleep hard! But the latter, the Gong family just need a little bit of management, will not be afraid! It''s just... It''s too difficult to carry out! Even if you really destroy the Lingjia, it is estimated that they will be greatly weakened. No matter how hard they are to compete with other families! Therefore, even the master of the Gong family can''t make a decision immediately! Until... Chu Xiao sent a "big gift" - Youming Gong! Yes, you''re right. It''s Youming Gong. Chu Xiao, once again playing with it! That night, after Gong Tian was killed alive, Chu Xiao asked the master of the Ling family to find someone to imitate Gong Tian''s handwriting, put on his unique identity jade pendant, and passed a "last letter" to the Gong family¡° Oh, my God, it''s really my Gong family''s QianLiJu! Even if I am a dead soul, I have learned this unique skill for my Gong family Gong long thought of the shock he received at that time. He couldn''t help sighing deeply and sighed deeply about Gong Tian''s death! But at the same time! But he also instant firm, at the moment to destroy the spirit of the determination! Because... "With this skill, even if my Gong family pays a heavy price, as long as I don''t die and lose the skill, I can rise again. Even if I win the Lingjia resources, I still hope to go further!"¡° It''s hard work! "¡° Wealth is in danger Gong long thought so, and took this to persuade the clansmen, vigorously deployed troops, trying to launch a thunderclap against the Lingjia! This, pour is Chu Xiao also didn''t completely expect. He originally wanted to use this move to let the Gong family send some people to fight, and then beat them hard. In order to completely frighten the Gong family, let them live for a period of time... But now, it seems that Chu Xiao underestimated his good luck - Gong family, actually not only sent some people, but poured out¡° If we can solve them all at once, then we don''t need to be "shocked"! Since then, the spirit family will be peaceful, and I will have one less enemy! " Chu Xiao hiding in the dark, looking at this scene, heart surprise, mind more rapid planning... At this time, Gong family also began to action! Chapter 349 Bang bang! A series of violent noises came, and the scene was brilliant. Countless flames and ice swirled up, and then hit a wall of light. Almost in the blink of an eye, the guard array arranged by the Lingjia family on the periphery was opened! It''s not that the Lingjia array is so weak. It''s that the Gong family has come out with so many powerful weapons that can be used to overcome difficulties. At the moment, they are frantically urged to destroy them at the cost of damage. Naturally, they will be destroyed! "Come in!" With Gong Long''s order, the Gong family organized a group of dare to die pioneers swarming out, everyone holding a sharp knife, wearing light armour, whistling in the mouth! This is the fighting tradition that the Gong family has cultivated for many years! First break the enemy''s array, and then let the trapped dead attack one wave - the so-called dead, that is, advance without retreat, do not break the enemy''s array, never survive - with this momentum, the enemy''s army will be defeated, and then the main force will be pressed, just like an evil tiger driving a flock of sheep, killing the enemy! At this moment, with the death of the crowd crazy, Gong family elite have dignified face, to wait... But, immediately, Gong family were shocked! Because After rushing into the spirit house, a group of dead men are frantically searching for the enemy. However, they suddenly find that... The spirit house is empty! "What''s going on?" In front of the strange, but also quickly detected by Gong long, his pupils suddenly shrink, aware of a trace of conspiracy atmosphere! "Master, it seems that Lingjia is playing some tricks. Shall we go in?" Some people also feel wrong and turn to look at Gong long. "Come in!" Gong long didn''t hesitate to wave his hand! You know, this time, the Gong family is pouring out. Even if there is any arrangement in the Ling family, he can''t just retreat! Otherwise, not to mention the irreparable loss of the gathering staff, his prestige as the owner of the family will become a joke! "Father is right! The hinterland of Lingjia that we Gong family wanted to break through in the past dynasties is right in front of us. How can we retreat? Go! Give it all to me Gong Xu''s eyes lit up and cried out! "My son, what courage! Gong family members, all warriors, also show your courage! No matter what kind of conspiracy the Lingjia are playing, they can''t become soldiers without fear! " Gong Long''s words fall down, the whole audience is shocked! Inspired by this, Gong''s main force also began to act! Of course, Gong long didn''t want them to act rashly, so he immediately ordered all the main forces to follow the dead and enter the land of Lingjia slowly in a shield shaped square array. At the same time, he sent other vassal families to explore the traps everywhere! And, step by step, occupy the strong archery tower and the array center inside the Lingjia family Before long, all the places that Lingjia could defend were easily occupied by Gong''s main force! Normally, this should have been Gong Long''s dream, but now he is puzzled, because it is totally different from the battle he imagined! For a moment, Gong long couldn''t help hesitating. He thought, did the Ling family know in advance that they would attack the Gong family tonight, and knew that they were invincible, so they left early? "Master, I didn''t find any trace of the spirit family! Besides, the treasure house has also been searched, and it''s all empty... " A scout came to Gong long and said in surprise. "It seems that the Ling family has really escaped... Hum, they are cheap! Let''s occupy the spiritual resources here first! " Gong long waved his hand and hummed. Although he didn''t destroy Lingjia all of a sudden, which made him hold his breath in his heart, he was happy to think that he could force Lingjia to flee! What''s more, this time, it''s not without harvest - other things can be withdrawn, but it''s not a matter of time for the spiritual pulse to move. They will never even move the spiritual pulse! Therefore, the Gong family''s trip will still bring great harvest! "If you retreat again and again, the Gong family can eat you step by step! Soul in spirit, you still can''t fight me! " Thinking, Gong Long''s eyes are sharp, and he wants to order the people to divide their forces and carry out the plan of encroachment... But, at this moment! The sound of a moving mountain suddenly came! Gong family all a shock, Gong long is a moment to feel a trace of palpitation, quickly climb a look! It doesn''t matter... At a glance, Gong long took a deep breath and almost didn''t fall to the ground! Just in front of you, you can see a huge army like a torrent of steel. The murderous air swept up and scared away all the birds and beasts! As they came, the whole ground was shaking wildly. Even from a distance, the Gong family could feel the overwhelming power! "This is... The reinforcements of the spirit family?" This is Gong Long''s first idea! Then he thought, I''m afraid the Lingjia took the initiative to give up the camp, in order to cooperate with the reinforcements, attack them back and forth, and annihilate them all in the valley! "How poisonous Gong long trembled, but... At the same time, he felt a little strange: if so, why did the Lingjia leave so many fortifications intact? It felt like they were afraid that they would not be able to withstand the attack of "reinforcements" I have to say that Gong Long''s intuition is right. Chu Xiao is really afraid that they will be destroyed in a moment! reason? It''s very simple, because it''s not the reinforcements of Lingjia, but the Legion of Yufei! Yes, this is Chu Xiao''s plan this time! Take advantage of Gong''s family, let them fight with Yufei''s legion, and then he and Lingjia will reap profits again! It''s just that... If you want to do this, you must have the strength of both sides. Otherwise, if one side runs over the other side quickly, it won''t hurt both sides, and there will be no cheap to pick up! Therefore, Chu Xiao asked the spirit not to burn the fortifications of the spirit family. After all, no matter in terms of quantity or quality, the Gong family is not as good as Yufei! If they fight head-on in the plain, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they are killed in pieces! But... The wonderful thing is that the spirit family is built in a valley that is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and now the Gong family has fully accepted this advantage... This has the power of the first World War! At present, Gong Long''s scalp is numb. Although he thought of the strange place that the Lingjia left behind the fortification, he thought: maybe this is to let him take the bait¡° Yes! If they burned down all the fortifications at the beginning, we should worry more about whether there is fraud and dare not enter lightly... Damn! What a virtual reality! Soul in spirit, it''s my master who despises you! " Gong long gritted his teeth, but he didn''t know that all this was not the plan of the master of the spirit family. It was Chu Xiao who forced him into such an embarrassing situation! But... Even so, Gong long has no choice - perhaps in ordinary times, he can choose to negotiate with the opposite party first, but now, the Legion is about to hit, and the murderous fool can feel it... In this case, what else can he negotiate? Get ready to fight! Gong long thought, eyes firm up, immediately deployed, ordered all the dead to turn their heads, hard resistance in the first line! At this time, Yufei''s Legion finally came near, and then came in a frenzy like the tide! The two armies collide and fight! Chapter 350 Only a fight, Gong Long''s heart even road lucky, heart said fortunately he just cautious, not hasty March, but a good army, slowly into! So, now we can quickly adjust, not to be killed at a loss! It''s just Even so, Gong long knew that the group of dead men couldn''t carry on for long, so he just gritted his teeth, waved his hand and ordered them all to rush out! This is a tactic similar to anti assault. What Gong long thought was to destroy the enemy''s array and order as much as possible. It''s better to use this anti assault to slow down the enemy''s attack and morale! Think, Gong long quickly convey the order! The dead were ordered to turn pale! They know very well what it means to counter attack at this time? This means that all of them will die here! But The reason why a dead man is called a dead man is that he has the will to die, and he can advance without retreat! Therefore, after receiving the order, they just hesitated for a short moment and began to rush out madly! "Fool! What''s the use of anti breakthrough at this time? It''s just a gift Seeing this, Chu Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, turned his mouth. He knew that Gong long could not move the enemy''s army, because it was a legion instigated by "anglers". He also knew that it must be a legion that could only kill and was like a puppet! Therefore, the counter assault will not shake their morale and offensive at all, but will bury the living forces in it! At this time, the best way is to rely on fortifications, as well as favorable terrain, to launch layers of resistance, to defend instead of attacking! Unfortunately, Gong long obviously did not realize this. He only thought that the opposite side was a "reinforcements" of the Lingjia family, and they were also flesh and blood, and they would be afraid... At the same time, he also thought that the dead men''s cloth clothes and light armor were too bad at defense. Instead of letting them be destroyed in the hard resistance, he would rather rush out and kill more people! To some extent, this idea is reasonable. But then, the dead man began to die, and Gong Long''s face became ugly... All these seemed to prove the limitation of his idea! "No, it''s meaningless to let them back now! Why don''t we make use of the time the group of dead men have won to ask the departments to withdraw their fortifications and resist with all their strength! " Gong long finally made a decisive and correct judgment. Although it was cruel and heartless, the most necessary thing for the two armies to confront each other was this kind of heartlessness! The so-called, benevolent not in charge of soldiers! Gong long obviously understood this truth, so he quickly chose to abandon all the dead, and began to shrink towards the inner of Lingjia! With the order, Gong long once again congratulated himself on his caution: Fortunately, when he marched, he occupied all the fortifications, otherwise he would be beaten to pieces by the opposite side in a hurry! Gong long thought, relieved for a long time, then turned his head to look at his confidants and asked nervously, "have you found out? Is there a secret road behind the valley? Will the spirit family come out from there and attack us "This... Master, we haven''t found any secret road yet!" "Good! Then announce to the public that the spirit family is jumping over the wall in a hurry. As long as we block this wave, everything of the spirit family will be ours! " Gong long waved his hand quickly! Although he knew in his heart that if there was any secret, he would not find it all at once! However, in order to boost morale, he can only say that - it can''t be said that Lingjia may stab us in the back at any time, right? That, is not equal to self disorder military morale! Originally, it was very difficult to carry these powerful enemies. The reason why he still had the strength of the first World War was that he had to fight to the death because he was close to the valley. Of course, Gong long had to firmly grasp this key advantage! At present, with Gong Long''s military order, Gong''s camp''s morale was a little higher. With the help of many defensive advantages, they managed to withstand the enemy''s fierce attack! See, the opposite fish fly slightly pick eyebrows! In his imagination, his legion should be able to easily kill all the spiritual families like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves! But now it seems that... The resistance of the other side seems to be more intense than imagined? It''s Yufei''s psychological shadow that Chu Xiaokeng left. This time he came here, he was more cautious and didn''t rush to the front line... In addition, he was in the dark, and both sides were fighting in the dark, so he didn''t know that there were already a number of people on the opposite side! Not the Ling family, but the Gong family! Moreover, the Gong family is not alone! It can be said that this "bone" is very hard, far beyond the expectation of Yufei! Of course, he didn''t doubt it: after all, Lingjia''s expertise is not in fighting, and he never heard that they have such a strong fighting power - but looking at the countless Guanghua defense arrays on the scene, he dispelled his doubts about it! Because if the opposite side is not the spirit family, how can they use the array so skillfully and block them layer by layer? Obviously, Yufei never thought of the key! There is a saying, that is to say. The person who knows you best may not be your friend, but your old enemy! The Gong family and the Ling family have been fighting each other for so many years. I don''t know how many times they have been fighting each other. The configuration and means of each other''s family can be said to be precious! So when the Gong family entered the Lingjia territory, they could make good use of everything here without fighting for control... It was a big misunderstanding. However, it''s not a coincidence, but Chu Xiao''s plan! He is well planned and closely linked in order to delay the time for Yufei and Gong''s family to discover the truth¡° It''s estimated that when they wake up, the troops are almost finished... "Chu Xiao thought secretly, and continued to focus on it. At the moment, Yufei didn''t know that the enemy he wanted to kill was nearby, and he played with him again! At the moment, he saw that the war situation was a little too long to attack. He immediately gritted his teeth and hummed: "the last three teams, move forward, attack the enemy camp for me!"¡° Roar There was a roar of piercing clouds and rocks, and all the Gong family''s faces turned white. Then they saw that many practitioners around the fish began to move forward slowly! As we move forward, it''s like a mountain falling apart with a mighty momentum¡° Hold on! Hold on Gong Long''s face is dignified. He immediately commands his men and horses and goes forward quickly! This time, the war between the two sides suddenly entered a white hot stage! Everyone began to fight desperately, and the whole battlefield seemed to turn into a giant meat grinder in an instant. I don''t know how many strong men fought against the front fortifications repeatedly, and they fought like hell! Countless blood, slowly flowing out, creeping across the valley, the air filled with blood, there are countless crows in the air, hovering, it seems that they are waiting for a big meal Chapter 351 Crows, no disappointment. Because, the whole battlefield, more than ten lines of defense, every moment someone died, death is different, but are very tragic! With the passage of time, the Gong family took the lead in showing their fatigue and weakness, and the defense line began to fall everywhere, forcing them to retreat again and again "Master! Let''s go! If we go on like this, we''ll be wiped out! " "Yes! Withdraw, master. There''s no need to carry on! Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood! " "The enemy is so fierce, master. We can''t stand it any more. They''re not human!" "When did Lingjia have such a reinforcements..." Countless shouts came from all directions. Gong Long''s face became more and more heavy! He''s not stupid either. For the sake of fighting, he doesn''t know how to fight any more. Even if they can inflict heavy losses on the enemy, they will all die here! Therefore, he is also moved to run away! But the problem is that the valley where the spirit family is located is full of dead ends, and there is only one right way ahead! And this road is now densely packed with enemies! In other words, if they want to withdraw, it seems that they can only choose to fight a way out of these tireless terrorist legions! Gong long shivered when he thought of this, and a sense of absurdity and crying came to his heart. Think about it. If he could kill the other side so easily, would he have to retreat? Wouldn''t it be better to directly defeat the enemy''s army and capture the opposite commander alive? "Secret way, haven''t you found it yet?" Gong long shook his head, put aside those thoughts, anxiously asked the spy, but the spy could only kowtow and cry: "master! I really can''t find it! Lingjia, is there no secret road built in the rear? Otherwise, how could... " "It''s impossible! How can a big family not give itself a way to live? Is the spirit family so afraid of death that they would rather build their family in such a place of death? " Gong long roared, not so much anger as fear! Obviously, he was afraid. He was afraid that the spirit family was really so tough and didn''t build the secret Road, which would lead to their being trapped here "No! It won''t be like that! In that case, how can the spirit family fight back and forth to completely annihilate us? Yes, there must be a secret passage behind the valley! As long as we find it, we can find a way out of it.... " Gong long shouts like this, but the spy is bitter: "but, master, even if it is true! The spirit family must be heavily guarded in the secret passage. Can we really kill them out? " As soon as the words came out, Gong long smothered, but then his face was full of blood. He slapped the spy in the face and yelled, "of course, I can kill him. How can I not kill him if I have my own master? Don''t mess up my army''s mind... " In the words, there are seven points to be brave, but there are also three points to be confident! Obviously, in his opinion, the old opponent of Lingjia is much easier to deal with than these monsters in front of him! As long as he can find the secret way, at least... He is sure to escape! As for, after? Where is Gong''s family going? Gong long has already ignored that many! The most important thing is to keep your life! Thinking about it, Gong long clenched his teeth and yelled: "continue to increase efforts and search the rear secret road! Also, the front line must resist, even if all the defensive arrays are used up, they will not hesitate! " "Yes, I have! But I still can''t stand it! " There was a exclamation from one side of the Gong family. Gong long turned his head to see that Gong Xu''s face was shaking and his whole body was filled with fear! At the moment, he seems to have returned to the same "shape" when facing Chu Xiao! reason? It''s the same as before - just think about it, Gong Xu originally came to revenge with high spirits, but he was beaten to ashes before he even saw Chu Xiao''s face. Seeing that the main force of the whole family would be destroyed here... In this situation, how can he maintain his previous pride? "Chu Xiao, are you a human or a ghost! It''s a human or a ghost! Why can you do anything like that? " Gong Xu shivered all over and kept howling in his heart! To be reasonable, if he didn''t offend Chu Xiao too hard before, and couldn''t find Chu Xiao''s person... Then he might have knelt down and begged for mercy now! "Waste! "You''re a pervert!" Seeing this, Gong long could not understand Gong Xu''s current mood. He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Gong Xu hard! "As a child of the Gong family, how can you be a woman at this time! Don''t you take people to meet the enemy quickly Gong Xu was shocked by the roar. Then he recovered a little, kowtowed and turned around, and took people to the front line. Of course, even so, he was only awed by Gong Long''s aftereffect. His heart was still trembling, and he had no intention of fighting at all Gong long looked at his back when he left. His face was very gloomy. He wanted to scold, but in the end... He swallowed it back. There is no other reason, just because he knows that Gong Xu''s fear is actually normal! Even though he didn''t want to admit it, they were really played by Chu Xiao this time. There was no way to heaven and no way to earth! Ironically, before they came here, they were still in high spirits and felt that with the fighting power of this scale, they could absolutely destroy the Lingjia family... "No! no My Gong family will never be destroyed here. I... eh? " Just when Gong long was about to be stimulated to roar and lose his wits, suddenly, a billow of smoke and dust rose in front of him, just like a sharp knife, suddenly appeared on the back of the enemy camp¡° That''s it! Our reinforcements Gong Long''s eyes are bright, and the people around him are also in a state of mind. But... Then they all wonder: it''s clear that they have all the fighting power they can pull. Now there are only some old and weak women and children in the Gong family and all the vassal families. They can only rely on the array to prevent accidents. How can they take the initiative to attack to solve their siege? What''s more, if those old and weak women and children really come here, isn''t that tantamount to death? When Gong family and others thought of this, they were worried again, but the next moment, they suddenly found that their worry was totally unnecessary, because only in a moment, Yufei''s army was killed in chaos! See that side, countless Guanghua flow, the sound of blasting immediately sounded! Look at the momentum, it''s just like a dragon going out to sea, stirring up the Legion of fish flying upside down¡° This, this is¡° Is it really reinforcements? What''s more, they are not our old and weak women and children? "¡° But... How can we have such reinforcements! "¡° idiot! Is it time to think about that? Tell the whole army that the reinforcements have arrived, and immediately fight back on the whole line, attack with the reinforcements before and after, and reverse the war situation! " Finally, naturally from Gong Long''s mouth, I saw that he was full of excitement. As soon as he finished speaking, he was the first to step down from the commanding platform and rush to the battlefield¡° Good! In this way, the Gong family will continue to fight with the enemy. They won''t be cowardly, and they won''t run away! " Secretly Chu Xiao looks at this scene, the corner of the mouth rises. Yes, this scene was planned by him for a long time Chapter 352 Chu Xiao had known for a long time that the Gong family could not beat the Legion made by Qi Yun''s son. The only difference was when they would be crushed! After all, regardless of the quality and quantity of the staff, the Gong family are all flesh and blood. They don''t feel pain, fatigue and fear like the opposite! Or it should be said that under the opposite performance, their negative emotions were magnified instead! Therefore, when their war losses reach a certain level, they will naturally collapse and flee! But That scene, if it happened too early, would not be in Chu Xiao''s perfect expectation! What he wants is for both sides to lose, so we should try our best to maintain the balance of power in this war and delay their fighting time! To do this, Chu Xiao used to give fortifications, but now "I''m going to give you reinforcements!" Chu Xiao''s eyes are slightly astringent, and the corners of his mouth are rising! He also studied Sun Tzu''s art of war in his previous life. Of course, he knew what kind of influence the arrival of friendly forces would have on the whole battlefield! Even if Yufei''s army won''t be frightened by the enemy, the Gong family will definitely be inspired and fight to the death! In this way, Chu Xiao wants to consume two sides to achieve the goal. As for... Who are the reinforcements? It''s also obvious: it''s the spirit family led by the spirit in the spirit! It turned out that Chu Xiao had let the spirit of the spirit lead all the family members to leave the spirit home and lie dormant outside the valley. When the war inside developed and the Gong family was about to collapse, he killed them and attacked the enemy''s rear! In this regard, the spirit in the spirit was puzzled at first. After all, their spirit family and Gong family had been fighting for so many years, and they wanted each other to fall down. This time, Gong family was still planning to invade their spirit family, but they wanted to help them instead? This really makes the soul in the spirit have some diaphragmatic response. Therefore, Chu Xiao told him a wise saying: there is no eternal enemy, there is no eternal friend, there is only eternal interests! The soul in the spirit was startled by the heavenly language, and suddenly realized on the spot, so he acted according to the plan. Of course, Chu Xiao also told him that he didn''t need to attack the enemy''s back with all his strength, just need to make the thunder loud and the rain small, and save his strength as much as possible! In addition, once it is found that the Gong family is about to kill the enemy camp, when they come to meet the "reinforcements", they quickly pretend to be defeated and step back... In short, the later they are discovered by the Gong family, the better! God knows how shocked the spirit was when he heard these words. Although he had experienced the strength of Chu Xiao several times, he was deeply moved by the wisdom like this! He is a man of both arts and martial arts. He is a genius of the world. He is just a God. Words like this constantly appear in the mind of the soul in the spirit. Especially, when he saw that the situation was developing in the direction that Chu Xiao expected, his heart was full of respect for Chu Xiao! In this way, the spirit of the spirit began to carry out the plan, more seriously and carefully, for fear that because he was not good at doing things, he would ruin Chu Xiao''s plan! He wants to prove to Chu Xiao that the spirit family has the ability to do what they command, and the spirit family will not tarnish any glory! "Up With an order, the changed clothes Lingjia armed with all kinds of weapons, the whole as sharp as a knife into the enemy''s back, and then wander around, constantly destroying the opponent''s camp! Everyone is very brave, showing their true qualities! Fish flies to see appearance, direct stare round eyes! He never thought that in addition to the "army in the family", Lingjia had such a powerful reinforcements! "What''s going on? According to intelligence, Lingjia should never have such foreign aid! Even if they use all their contacts and wealth to recruit people, they can only recruit people to the extent that they just fought. How can they... Suddenly come up with so many people! " "It doesn''t make sense! It doesn''t make sense! If Lingjia really has such strength, how can they not destroy the Gong family for so many years? Oh! What the hell is going on! " The more I think about it, the more incredible I feel. Yufei has a splitting headache and keeps pacing up. His face is gradually worried and twisted! so-called. On the battlefield, the most taboo hesitation. This is more obvious in the Legion of Yufei. Because, when Yufei was surprised and fell into a maze, the Legion lost the ability to make detailed changes. As a result, their rigid formation was hammered, and it was seen that the rear army was gradually killed The fish flies this to suddenly return to a God, the vision sees to those dead bodies that fall on the ground forever, a very strong flesh ache felling pour up! You know, these legions are all his capital and strength to unify China in the future, but now they are being killed in pieces. It''s not too much to cut his flesh and dig his heart. How can Yufei not be so painful? Just... No matter how heartache, he also knew that he had to make a decision! Otherwise, the power will only lose more. I''m afraid that this war will be reversed by? At the thought of this, Yufei''s cheek twitched and shook his head! He did not dare to imagine that kind of thing. After all, he had been leading the army to kill him with high spirits before. If this situation came to an end, let alone get rid of the demons. I''m afraid he would break out on the spot, vomit blood and faint¡° Pass my order, the rear team immediately surround up, at the same time, transfer the third guard of the Chinese army, go to the rear to rescue... "Yufei clenched his fist hard, just gave the order, suddenly, he had a glance, his pupils shrank! Just in front of him, Gong''s family was really inspired. They immediately wanted to join the reinforcements, so everyone rushed out. Even Gong long, the owner of the family, took the lead! For a moment, the whole gongjiajun situation, like the awakened furious Jiaolong, fought bravely all the way! On the contrary, Yufei''s army began to retreat slowly because of his command, but was caught and strangled! Gong long is not a mediocre. He can see that he is not a great talent in the art of war on the other side. He is just good at fighting with the wind. Once he starts fighting against the wind, he will be full of flaws! Otherwise, the man would not withdraw the former army directly, leading to chaos on the front line - maybe he didn''t know the difficulty of the withdrawal, or he never thought that with such a powerful army, the former army would be forced to withdraw¡° You can do it! You can kill it Gong longyi thought of this, suddenly excited! For a moment, waving a big knife, the water can''t be poured in. Then, the powerful power of life star comes out everywhere, smashing the obstacles in front! Gong family, so grasp each other''s flaws, die not to let go, the more brave! Gradually, they had a way of life, and they were about to contact the reinforcements, but... At this time, the sudden change happened! Chapter 353 Change, of course, comes from the spiritual home. At this time, the spirit saw Gong long personally lead the team, almost to kill the camp of Yufei, let the two armies join forces - perhaps in Gong Long''s view, once such a thing is done, it means their victory! Because when the two sides join forces, the number, quality and even morale of the staff will suddenly increase! In addition, the Yufei camp is in chaos now, and the strangulation will be like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves! To some extent, the soul in the spirit also thinks so, but his victory condition is not only to break through Yufei''s army, but also to clean up the Gong family together! Therefore, he must accurately control the direction of the war. At least at this time, he must never join hands! Otherwise, let''s not say whether it will be exposed on the spot, and then start fighting with each other, just say that the battle damage ratio brought by doing so is absolutely what the soul in the spirit doesn''t want to do. You know, although Yufei''s army is in chaos, it hasn''t collapsed yet. At this time, if you do your best, even if you win, you will win miserably! Instead of that, let the Gong family and Yufei fight for a period of time, and then fight again to win the biggest result with the least cost! "Withdraw!" Thinking about it, he immediately gave the order to retreat. At the same time, he could not help admiring Chu Xiao again: the development of things was the same as he had expected "With Chu Xiaoyou here, it''s a good time to start a war." The soul in the spirit, while leading the team to pretend to be invincible, retreated step by step, thinking in secret, glanced to a place deep in the spirit home. He knew that Chu Xiao was waiting, waiting for the best time, and then he would jump out and finish the melee completely! One of the tasks of the spirit is to create an opportunity for him Out of this kind of consideration, the spirit of the family began to wind up acting! I saw that they were so fierce that they didn''t seem to be able to follow their heart. They not only retreated, but also howled bitterly as they retreated. It was as if they would not be able to maintain the formation if they were recoiled by the army of fish flying As soon as this scene appeared, both Yufei and gonglong''s eyes were wide open and his mind was buzzing! "What''s the matter! Is this reinforcement out of strength? " This idea came to their minds, and then Yufei was the first to come back, his eyes lit up, and immediately gave an order: Send a small number of troops to "chase" or "drive" away these "exhausted" reinforcements! And the big army, then all turned around, surrounded and annihilated the Gong family, who were all alone! In the blink of an eye, Yufei''s command was firmly carried out. Gong long suddenly realized something was wrong, and quickly ordered the people to retreat, but... It was too late! After all, just now, they wanted to join the reinforcements so much that although the offensive was fierce, the formation was also deformed in the process of cutting and killing! At this time, the attack is more than enough, the code is insufficient! "Father! Can''t go back! What shall we do? " Gong Xu looks alarmed and looks at the guys around him. He wants to scold the "reinforcements" for their useless. However, he forgets how happy and grateful their Gong family was when the "reinforcements" arrived just now! "What else can we do? Kill! There is no retreat, no advance! " Gong long is also a decisive person. He knows that what he is fighting for at this time is one breath. He immediately clenches his teeth and drinks loudly! All the Gong family members, as well as the powerful vassals, were inspired by him. They all gritted their teeth and rushed forward! The two armies, once again, collided fiercely, just like the boa constrictor and the great ape, fighting incessantly! The boa constrictor wants to entangle the body of the great ape and strangle it, while the great ape wants to hammer the head of the boa constrictor and crush it! The two sides did not give in to each other. For a moment, the killing cry was loud, countless blood was flying, and the whole battlefield was shaking all the time! With such a fierce killing, mass destruction appeared on both sides at the same time Every side''s blood is losing at an amazing speed! With the passage of time, the Gong family was once again forced into the downwind, and they were about to be surrounded and killed, but... At this time! Fish fly behind, once again appeared smoke rolling! Yes, the soul in the spirit is back! "This, this is impossible!" Seeing that the Gong family was about to be completely surrounded and killed, he suddenly opened his eyes and his mouth full of disbelief! Obviously, the reinforcements just now have shown a weak posture. It is reasonable to say that they should be expelled by the small troops he sent. You know, in any battlefield, the rout soldiers are like sheep! Even if there are not many wolves driving them behind, they will never dare to turn back! This is common sense. But now, Yufei has witnessed the subversion of this common sense! For a moment, endless confusion came to mind! "Well, why? Do these people just have the spare power? But... No! If that''s the case, why did they retreat just now? It''s better for them after they join forces. " Yufei feels that his brain is not enough. No matter how he thinks about it, he doesn''t understand! What''s the matter with this incredible scene? In fact, not to mention him, even Gong long was shocked by the scene! What''s the meaning of "no way for mountain and water, another village with hidden willows and bright flowers"? This is it! Huge surprise hit them on the head, for a time they were hard to recover! In the end, Gong long stopped drinking and exclaimed excitedly, "reinforcements are back! All of you Between the words, he was full of excitement and ecstasy. Of course, if Gong long knew that the "reinforcement" was actually led by his nemesis, and he didn''t have any good intentions when he came back this time, he would be so ashamed and angry that he would vomit blood? Fortunately, Gong long didn''t know that, so now, he was like a cardiotonic. He picked himself up and led the people to rush out quickly! At the same time, due to the spirit of the spirit of the raid, Yufei''s formation became chaotic again, which led to the Gong family who had been left behind, surrounded by the army, also got a chance to breathe, one after another out of the encirclement, close to the big army... For a time, the Gong family''s main force gathered again, had the power of the first World War! On the other hand, Yufei couldn''t look at each other head and tail. Each department was in a mess. Seeing that they were forced into a downwind, the casualties suddenly increased! Yufei''s flesh was extremely painful. On the spot, he wanted to make a desperate turn and rush to kill the soul of the spirit. Then he said... But, at this moment! Soul in spirit, lead the retreat again! And... From the last experience, this time they are obviously more skilled, retreat well, in order! instantaneous. A cold wind blew through the room. Yufei froze, so did Gong long. They looked at the retreating soul and others without hesitation, an idea quickly emerged... "This, what kind of wonderful fighting method is this? Walking the dog? " Chapter 354 Yes, walking the dog. Two people and horses, at the same time, feel that they are like a dog, slipping around by an invisible rope But This strange feeling, only in a moment. The next moment, the two sides at the same time again Bingjiu, rushed to each other! reason? It''s simple! No matter whether the "reinforcement" is walking the dog or not, both sides can only concentrate on solving the enemy in front of them first! After all, the two sides have been red eyed for a long time. At this time, let them sit down peacefully and find out what''s wrong first? How is that possible? The two sides, instead of doing so, have even more fierce calculations! "Come on! Take advantage of that group of haunted guys to run away, quickly destroy the spirit family! " Yufei''s eyes glare angrily. He has lost so much elite. He can''t come back without success! Otherwise, his dignity and pride will not be allowed! "Come on! Before the enemy forces return to a stable formation, we should work hard to destroy them! " Gong long also roars repeatedly. He still regards Yufei as the reinforcements of Lingjia. Therefore, he is not only bitter about them, but also hard to eat and sleep. If he does not take the opportunity to destroy this powerful army, how can they fight against Lingjia in the future? You know, the two sides are equal in strength. With these powerful legions, won''t the Gong family be slaughtered by the Lingjia family in the future? not allow! This kind of thing, absolutely not allowed! "Kill me!" Yufei and gonglong roar at the same time. The elite of both sides fight again and fight together! Looking down from high altitude, it''s like a huge meat grinder, with countless blood and flesh splashing, accompanied by endless howling, spreading all over the audience! without doubt. Confrontation is heating up! Both sides are fighting furiously and never die! The casualties continued to increase, and then the situation began to fall towards Yufei. After all, as I said before, Yufei''s army strength was above the Gong family! It''s just Even if he repressed the other side again, Yufei didn''t have any excitement on his face. Instead, he was nervous and had to look back from time to time! Gong long and others, who were forced into the downwind, were not in a hurry. They were well guarded, as if they were waiting for something indeed. Behind, smoke and dust scattered! Soul in spirit, led the team to kill again! "Ha ha! The reinforcements are back! " "I knew that reinforcements would not abandon us! It seems that this is the way our reinforcements fight. They are always at arm''s length, keep the opposite side in check, and let them always be distracted and distracted! How brilliant "Yes! What kind of reinforcements is this? Who is the manager? How can you think of such a wonderful way "We Gong family have to remember this kindness well." Gong''s family was jubilant, and each one of them "brain mended" the "combat mode" of the reinforcements, so they were more happy and grateful! No doubt, if they knew the truth now, their faces would be very "interesting" Of course, it''s not that no one has ever asked questions. For example, Gong Xu asked: "father! Why didn''t the reinforcements simply attack us back and forth and wipe out the enemy completely? Isn''t that a more effective way? Why didn''t they choose to do that? " "Fool! What do you know? " Hearing the speech, Gong long took a cold look and snorted, "in my opinion, this reinforcements must have some shortcomings in combat power. Therefore, although the battle is brave, it cannot last! That''s why they can only support us in this way! " "So it is! Father has a good opinion Gong Xu admired him so much that he nodded his head again and again. All the people around him who were also puzzled suddenly realized it. They looked at Gong long with admiration one after another, and then turned to fight! Seeing this, Gong long looks complacent on the surface, but in fact... His heart has long been filled with grief and indignation! "I''m afraid this" reinforcement "is not a reinforcement at all! They want to pick peaches or be fishermen fighting with Snipes and clams! " Yes, Gong long has seen through the truth. Although, he did not expect that these people would be the Lingjia family - after all, Gong long had been hostile for so many years. Subconsciously, he only regarded the Lingjia family as his opponent. He never thought that they would "save the Gong family" again and again! Therefore, Gong long fell into the wrong thinking area! However, even so, Gong long can roughly guess that this "reinforcement" has no good intentions at all! They just want to force the two sides to fight forever, right? Gong long can see all this. But the problem is... He saw it too late! If he had seen it before, he could have stayed in the spirit house, observed it slowly with the help of the terrain, and then moved! But now? Their Gong family has been hanged with the opposite army. If anyone steps back at this time, he will be chased and killed by the other party! Because of this Therefore, even if Gong long saw it, he had to follow the "path" set for him by others! No... it''s more than that! He also had to make up all kinds of speeches to help others to make things better, so that the Gong family would not suspect him! Obviously, Gong long deeply knows that up to now, the Gong family has only one breath of spirit left, and the reason why this spirit is still there is that they believe that "there are foreign reinforcements" and "the final victory must belong to them"! So, if you tell them all the truth at this time... They will collapse in an instant¡° No, we can''t let that happen, or the Gong family will be destroyed! " Just because Gong long has considered this point, he can only bite his teeth with humiliation and help maintain this hateful lie... God knows how much he has in his heart! But... At the same time, Gong long felt deeply shocked and scared: because he, Gong''s family and the enemy on the other side could be turned into pieces in his hand, moving in order to achieve his goal without any resistance... Such a plan would have to be a brilliant man to think of it? It''s terrible! Gong long trembles! He could not help shivering at the thought that he was playing chess with that man! It''s just that... Even if it''s strong support, he can only continue to kill¡° Kill! All fight! If we can take the lead to destroy the opposite army and break out, the Gong family will survive! " Gong long clenched his fist hard, had an idea in his heart, and immediately released all the elite on hand, trying to find a way out! In this regard, Yufei did not expect that he was killed on the spot. He was caught unprepared and retreated. He saw that Gong''s family was about to make a successful cut... But at this moment! Soul in spirit, lead the team to leave again! Fish fly here pressure light, immediately also regardless of everything, mobilize the Legion to block the Gong family to break through the road¡° Damn it! Is it seen through? " Gong Long''s heart sank and he was so angry that he had to lead the team and fight again and again. Seeing that, a more fierce fight is coming Chapter 355 Time goes by. In the next hour, the earth trembled, the blood burst into the sky, countless hisses and roars intertwined and circled, from high to low, and finally disappeared Then, I don''t know how many crows follow the trend and swallow up happily! Looking everywhere, you can see that the scene is already in chaos and the dead pile is overlapping. You can''t see who is who! Obviously, Gong long can''t get rid of the trap that Chu Xiao has set for him in the end, and so can Yu Fei. The two sides can only keep fighting under Chu Xiao''s calculation, and finally lose both sides! In this battle, the elite of Gong family was completely lost, but Yufei''s army was also deeply damaged. Seeing this, the soul in the spirit no longer disguised itself. It directly picked up all the elite of Lingjia family and began to fight against Yufei and the remaining strongmen of Gong family! Until this time, the Gong family and Yufei finally "recognize" who they were fooled by! For a time, shame and anger, full of hate seems to burst open! "Spirit in spirit, you dare to play with me!" Crazy roar, vibration four times, the two sides finally abandon the past, began to work together, toward the spirit of one side of the fight, trying to fight out the Siege! Even if they can''t, they will wash away the humiliation of this battle! Unfortunately They, just trapped in Chu Xiao''s stratagem, were already exhausted. Even if they rushed out, they were not the opponents of the spirit family who had not worked hard before and kept their energy and spirit all the time! Soon, their last subordinates were beheaded like chopping vegetables, and killed by the spirit family one after another! In this regard, Gong Longmu canthus to crack! You know, these are all the elite of his Gong family. They were all sent out to destroy the Lingjia family! Who knows, this great expedition has become his evil deed to bury the Gong family! What makes Gong long feel even more aggrieved is that this time he was calculated by the Lingjia. He had no resistance from the beginning to the end! Compared with him, Yufei is no better! After all, the soul of the spirit was still on his board not long ago, but now the attack and defense are reversed, forcing him to such an awkward situation! You can imagine how shy and angry Yufei is! Not to mention, the spirit family in front of him is still killing all the legions under his command, which are exhausted and have little combat power left! And these, can be all his fish fly, just stir up, the elite of the elite! Every time one died, the fish would tremble with pain! What makes him even more shudder is that these elite deaths represent that the barriers in front of him are getting thinner and thinner, as if they would be broken at any time "No! How can I die in such a place Yufei screams madly, glances aside, and falls into the same bitter battle. Gong long, who is weak in both sides... Suddenly! He came to Gong long and grabbed his neck with one hand! Gong long didn''t react at all. He was directly pinched and his eyes widened. He looked at the fish in horror. "Burn your power, and the rest of your power, essence and blood, and the fire of life within three feet of me! I have my own way to absorb them! As long as I do so, I will be able to temporarily restore my fighting power, even stronger! " "Then, I will be able to fight my way out and find a chance to avenge you in the future!" Yufei said fiercely, "come on! It''s the only way. You don''t want the spirit family to win so much, and it will be beautiful from now on, right "Here it is Gong Long''s eyes were wide open. He felt vaguely that what the people in front of him said was right! After all, with their remaining fighting power, not to mention fighting out of the encirclement, it''s not enough to resist for another half a quarter of an hour! For today''s sake, we really have to entrust everything to this mysterious young man It''s just Intellectually, that''s right, but emotionally, Gong long couldn''t give the order! Because in this way, he personally ordered to bury all the elite Gong family! "What are you dawdling about! The spirit family is going to kill you. You''re all going to die anyway. Why don''t you make up your mind? " Fish fly roar! In fact, this sentence is quite problematic. Seeing that the general situation is settled, the Lingjia family is already shouting "those who surrender will not kill"... However, Gong long can''t hear the humiliating cry at the moment, so he gritted his teeth and finally nodded his head to agree with Yufei''s suggestion! "All Gong family members, come close to me, burn Kung Fu, blood essence and fire of life!" Gong long yelled out this sentence, and then the first one started to burn. The rest of Gong''s family also understood Gong Long''s idea and suddenly changed their looks! Some people, thinking of the glory of the family, grit their teeth and rush past! Some people, thinking of surrendering to the Lingjia, were too humiliated and could not bear to burn on the spot! But... Some people feel that Gong long is crazy. Instead, they quickly turn around and surrender to Lingjia! For a moment, all living things were in a state of chaos! However, to say that the most chaotic feeling, but also the number of Gong Xu this person! Now, his eyes are out of focus, and he doesn''t understand how things have become like this! Clearly, he is accompanied by countless strong family to revenge! But what happened? He was teased again and again, and he was defeated by the "friendly army". When it came to the end, he had to sacrifice his life "No!" Gong Xu screamed like crazy, and then he turned around and rushed to the Lingjia camp. Although he felt so humiliating, he would rather live with humiliation than death¡° Son of a bitch Seeing this, Gong long is very angry. He raises his hand and draws Gong Xusheng back¡° no Father! Don''t do that! Surrender! The spirit family won''t kill us all. We will be humiliated... "Shut up! How can you defile the glory of your family Gong long drinks angrily and sticks Gong Xu''s head to the palm of his hand. Then he raises his other hand and slaps it hard! A crack! Gong Xu was killed on the spot! At the moment of his death, he opened his eyes wide, as if he could not believe that Gong long would really kill him... Endless regret poured in! If he had known that, why should he fight for the Gong family? No... it should be said that if he had known it would be like this, he would not have been against Chu Xiao from the beginning, and there would not have been any killing and robbing now... Bang! Before Gong Xu''s last regret thought was over, his body burst suddenly, and his blood essence burned and rose, turning into pure force, and being guided away by the fish flying, absorbed crazily¡° It''s all up to you! If you can''t take revenge for us, our master will not let you go as a ghost! " Gong long took a look at Yufei, his eyes glared, and his body suddenly burned to the extreme! At this time, Gong''s family is dead and falling. All the power that can be used by Yufei has been gathered in his body and absorbed by him. Of course, there is a huge hidden danger, but Yufei has completely ignored those. Now, he just wants to use every means to improve his strength and get out of the Siege! Think like this, fish flies to exert oneself to carry out! Only in a few short breath, his breath soared, and his power even exceeded the heyday of his time! Chapter 356 "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha Feel unprecedented majestic power around the whole body, fish fly can not help but be satisfied, laugh wildly! Laughter, shake the whole field, make the whole battlefield a meal! All of them look at the fish in surprise, even the soul in the spirit, Gong long and others are no exception! Because, they are real Zhongzhou elder generation strong, so can intuitively feel Yufei now powerful! "Good! Good job! Soul in spirit, you didn''t expect to meet such an opponent! Ha ha, I''ll go first and wait for you to come down! " After Gong Long''s shock, he laughed wildly and burst out into Yufei''s body! At the same time, his whole body gradually became empty and disappeared like smoke and dust At this point, the master of the Gong family, fall! The soul in the spirit looks to that wisp of green smoke, can''t help but have complicated eyes. From the heart, to solve this old enemy, is his wish for many years, now realize, naturally happy! But at the same time... After fighting for so many years, his old opponent suddenly died, and he was also a little disappointed. However, soon, the spirit of the spirit left these complex emotions behind! Because he knew that the real fight, I''m afraid, did not start until now "Go in! Don''t let him finish absorbing! " The soul in the spirit shouts out and commands all the strong ones of the spirit family to rush forward. But the last legion around Yufei doesn''t hesitate to block them. Even though these guys don''t have much fighting power, they still become a wall to block the spirit family for enough time because of their lethargy and indefatigability! So When the Lingjia family knocked down the last Yufei subordinate, they were faced with a Yufei with deep breath and full of Qi and blood! "It''s done! I''m done! " Yufei is intoxicated and clenches his hands. There is no panic in his eyes any more. Instead, he looks directly at the Lingjia strongman surrounded by him, such as the mole ant! "Here it is "What a strong momentum!" "Is this... Still human? Has it become a monster? " Although they are all experienced soldiers, they have just wiped out almost all the enemies. Their momentum can be described as tremendous, but... Even so! When they are taken a look at by Yufei now, they will still feel the whole body''s Qi and blood surging, the cold air pouring into their heart, and they can''t stop retreating! Some of the weak, even the pace is not open, can only shiver, standing in place! And some old and strong people also have dignified faces, because they have never felt the terrible pressure like now even in their family owners How strong is the person in front of you? "Don''t be afraid, his strength is only temporary! All you need to do is to block his attack. " It has to be said that the soul in the spirit is worthy of being the very wise master of the spirit family. He is not in a hurry when facing the battle. He can see the weakness of Yufei at a glance! Fish fly eyebrow tiny pick, see to work properly in soul, seem to have some fear. But then, with a slight sneer, he said, "not bad! It''s you! But... You can only stop me from killing your spiritual family, but you can''t stop me from breaking through the encirclement! " "And once I break through... Ha ha! Are you not afraid of the spirit in the spirit? " This word falls, in the spirit soul facial expression instant becomes ugly! He is not stupid. Of course, he can hear the meaning of Yufei''s words: that is to say that the future is long, and he will come back to revenge in the future! "I''m afraid there will never be a day of peace for the Lingjia family if they are targeted by such a character..." Soul in the spirit clenched his teeth, but he also knew that he could never leave fish to fly! Unless "Spirit family, all step back!" "Next, it''s my turn." Light voice, falling. The soul in the spirit suddenly looks bright! Before worry, dignified, all disappear, replaced by boundless surprise: "Chu Xiaoyou! Are you ready at last? " "Well, the sword power has been saved up!" Chu Xiao strides out, floats like the immortal''s posture, causes the entire audience one of shocks! Especially in the spirit! Seeing this, he trembled with excitement and said, "chuxiaoyou, since that''s the case, I''ll leave it to you. This man can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain..." "I know. You''ve worked hard. Let''s step down for a while." Chu Xiao light mouth. As soon as the words came out, the soul in the spirit nodded and quickly gave the order! The other people in the room all recovered and looked at Chu Xiao in surprise. A trace of doubt came to mind: is this person OK? Without their help, dare to fight against such cruel characters as Zhan Yufei alone? "Who are you? How dare you fight me one on one Fish fly also saw to come over, eyes implicit anger! In his view, this is the spirit of the family looking down on him fish fly! "Who am I?" Chu Xiao hears speech, but it is the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, implicit satire, "Oh, see come to now, you have not made clear, put you into now this pair of embarrassed person, who is it?" Words fall, fish fly first is a Meng, and then immediately understand! instantaneous! Just for a moment! Boundless anger, rising tyranny, fish flying eyes canthus to crack, a sense of killing straight into the sky¡° It''s you? You''re the one behind me? " Many humiliating memories emerge in my mind. Yufei takes a step and his voice is close to roar¡° Yes, it is Chu Xiao looked at the growing black pipe on the top of the black box, and the corner of his mouth went up in a bigger radian. He was not polite at all. "I didn''t expect that you would be like this with such a simple game! Maybe I overestimate you... "Shut up Yufei is really furious, and his mood is crazy. You know, the main purpose of his visit is to kill the man in front of him! But now, this man appears on his own initiative and exposes his scar... How can Yufei endure this¡° Die for me With a violent drink, the fish fly around the wind and clouds, a terrible momentum condensed into a huge sea fish, covering the sky and the sun, roaring down! The whole battlefield trembled, and countless people fell to the ground, crawling and shaking! The ground also appears innumerable cobweb like crack quickly, a strong and unrivalled prestige immediately sweeps the entire field! All of you, all of you¡° He is worthy of being the son of Qi Yun. When it comes to this time, he says that the seeds will explode... "Chu Xiao turned his mouth, and there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes... But he was not surprised and flustered at all! Because... "Heaven''s punishment sword, out!" Chu Xiao gave a low drink, and a streamer of light flashed out, just like a slender pen. He swayed up and went straight to the huge sea fish. From a distance, it seemed that the two sides were totally out of proportion, even if it was described as egg hitting stone, it would not be enough! Fish fly mouth corner sneer, the heart says I hit with all one''s strength, isn''t you so weak a sword, can next of¡° Wait for me to crush you Fish fly think of that mu, the corner of the mouth smile more proud! But... The next moment! Streamer, hit the huge sea fish! Only in the blink of an eye, just like a mountain falling apart, Haoran momentum swept through the audience! Then, the giant fish inch by inch dissipated, disintegrated, and... Streamer, no damage! instantaneous. Yufei''s smile froze on the spot! Chapter 357 "No! How can it be After a shock, the fish roared like crazy! He couldn''t accept the shocking scene! Because he knew very well that even a strong man at the top of simaming realm could not carry down the blow he had just made, and even if he carried it down, he would certainly be seriously injured! Didn''t you see just now that even the soul in the spirit and others were too frightened to move? But It''s such a terrible blow, but unexpectedly, I can''t help that streamer! On the contrary, it is easy to be broken down and crushed! "Here, what is this! What is that thing? " Yufei kept shouting, as if this could hide his fear! But, did not wait for his voice to fall! Whoa! With a light sound, you can see that the streamer lightly penetrates the sea fish, and then flies down and penetrates the heart and lung of the fish flying with lightning speed! A cloud of blood, flying out! "Well Yufei couldn''t react at all. He fell to the ground in pain on the spot, and his Xuangong dissipated quickly! "No! My skill, how can it be! How could it be Aware of the power of dispersing power, Yufei''s pupils are staring round. I can''t believe that he is so powerful that he can be crushed by chuxiao so easily! Hum! At this moment, the sword of heavenly punishment was like streamer. It came back to Chu Xiao''s hand. There was a bright red on the sword body, and the sword body trembled slightly. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the result of his first sword "That''s good. It''s not a waste of my efforts to cultivate you." Chu Xiao sees this, satisfied and surprised to nod. To tell you the truth, even he had never thought that tianjinjian could kill Yufei so sharply - he thought there would be an unprecedented bitter battle! Who ever thought that they would crush them? "Among them, there should be the reason why I''m crazy to feed and make the power of Tianfu sword increase greatly! Yes, so many treasures, how can you give me a shocking return "But... Is that all? Or maybe, what else I don''t know? For example, can you restrain the son of Qi Yun Chu Xiao thought of this in his heart, and suddenly his eyes were bright! Although this is just a groundless conjecture without any evidence, Chu Xiao intuitively believes that this conjecture is not unreasonable. After all, "Heaven punishes sword", as the name suggests, punishes people on behalf of heaven. Maybe it has such characteristics It''s just When Chu Xiao thought about it, he thought that even if this kind of characteristic really existed, it should be "limited effect". It can only be used to surprise the son of Qi Yun, who is unprepared, but can not form a complete restraint. After all, this sword has not been really practiced, and its terrible power has only played the tip of the iceberg Of course, then again. Even so, if the guess is correct, Chu Xiao will be very happy! Because, this means, he will deal with the son of Qi Yun one more trump card! However, although there are many conjectures in my heart, these will be verified slowly in the future! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao''s mind turned around, looked at Yu Fei indifferently, and waved his hand to the road. "Go on and close it." This word falls down, the soul in the spirit and others who look at one side dully, also finally return to God, so immediately tremble, come forward, copy good fish to fly! After finding out that Yufei''s accomplishments have been lost and they are just like useless people, the expressions on their faces become even more shocked! "It''s... Terrible. It''s terrible!" "... such a strong enemy, such a strong momentum, a move to crush it? This, this... " "I''ve seen a lot of genius in my life, but I can''t imagine it in my dream." A group of well-known Lingjia strongmen have been shocked and trembled! You know, they were afraid of fish flying just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, this "fierce tiger" was killed by Chu Xiao, so it was abandoned easily! Be reasonable! When such a ridiculous scene appeared in front of them, they didn''t directly shock to faint in the past, it should be considered that they were determined! "Chu Xiaoyou..." The soul in the spirit also turns to Chu Xiao in a daze. Although he believes that Chu Xiao will defeat Yu Fei in the end, he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao only sacrificed one treasure and solved the battle in three or five breath "Is that the key to defeat the enemy? Have you calculated all this for a long time? " The soul in the spirit recalled those words that Chu Xiao had said with him before, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and his admiration gushed out endlessly! "This..." Chu Xiao smell speech, the corners of the mouth slightly smoke, in the heart secretly think a way: this time, really not completely expected! At least, the power of heavenly punishment sword is far beyond expectation! However, it was not easy to say these words directly, so Chu Xiao no longer said much, just waved his hand and turned around, just like a hermit who "helped his clothes when things were done, and hid his merits and fame."! The soul in spirit and others all admire it! Instead, the dying fish fell to the ground and cried out, "no! Come back! We haven''t decided yet. I still have a way to kill... "Chu Xiao heard the words and stopped. Then, looking back, he said, "Oh? What else do you think you can do to solve the problem I just did? " The words fell. Fish fly when the eyes stare round, mind flashed countless strong move name, but, a word can''t say! Because, he knows. Those moves can''t break Chu Xiaogang''s miraculous move! In that move, he felt endless palpitations! After being penetrated into the heart and lung, there is even a feeling of approaching death. Generally speaking, this kind of feeling is common to people, but Yufei is the son of qi movement. Since childhood, most of them have qi movement to protect the body, and never have this kind of real feeling of death! But! At that moment, he really felt it! Even, the call of death seemed to come from his ear, which made him tremble and unable to concentrate on the enemy. Otherwise, his son, who is dignified and lucky, gathered the strength of Gong long and others, would not be able to avoid a single sword! However, he didn''t know why all this happened? Don''t understand this, even if he immediately restore all cultivation, again to Chu Xiao, also only once again be severely crushed out of the end! The more I think about it, the more frightened, the more embarrassed, the more afraid the fish flies. In a flash, countless negative emotions intertwined, which made the fish fly out of control completely. On the spot, he vomited blood and fainted! For a while. Between the scenes, blood was falling wildly. It''s like being in the air. It''s a great blood rain! Seeing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and his right hand gently stroked the body of heaven''s punishment sword, as if asking if he wanted to drink his blood? But the body of the sword hummed back and seemed to resist... "Right? After drinking blood once, there is no thought... "Chu Xiao understood, nodded and went away. For a moment, everyone got out of the way. The spirit in the spirit and others watched him leave with the expression of looking directly at the god man Chapter 358 "Yufei won''t have any threat at the moment..." Chu Xiao left naturally and naturally, thinking thousands of things at the same time. At present, Yufei has been abandoned more thoroughly than the previous ones. Even if he can recover in the future, it will be quite a long time later! During this period of time, it''s better to place him in the spirit home, take strict care and torture, and see if we can get some good things out again! "But when it comes to good things..." Chu Xiao thought, his eyes slightly narrowed, glanced at the black box, and saw that the upper black pipe had been filled. It was obvious that the fact that Yufei was solved by Chu Xiao''s blow made him feel crazy, so he successfully "contributed" a black pipe "You have to find a quiet place, wash your hands and smoke!" Chu Xiaoxin read so far, flying into a secret room of the spirit family, after all preparation, opened the black box. With a black light routine into the body, Chu Xiao instantly realized the skill, and then, he suddenly pupil fierce contraction! "This skill... Is a little interesting!" Feeling that "a little strange skill", Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he could not help feeling that Yufei was really the son of fishing. He learned so many skills that he even had such skills "Well, let me see, what can this be used for? Perhaps the best use of... Is to try it on the continent? " Chu Xiao thought for a while, then suddenly his mind flashed, and his thought completely opened, "yes! Now the dilemma of Lingjia has been solved - Gongjia will be destroyed, Yufei will be abandoned, and everything here has been done! Next, I should go to Zhoufu to deal with the first family with Qingjie! " "It''s just... It''s not enough to help in this capacity! It''s better to first pass the so-called "Zhou test" of the Zhou government and become an internal member of them, and then add my identity as the Lord of Yangcheng, so that I can have enough weight to speak... " Chu Xiao thought. In fact, at that time, he wanted to take the Zhoufu recommendation from Gong Xu. It was because of this that he made preparations in advance - no doubt, if people knew about it, they would be shocked! Because Chu Xiao had already begun to think about the next war before the end of the war! This is far sighted! But from another angle, how confident is he? Even Yu Fei, an opponent like the Gong family, was despised by him strategically "Well, that''s the decision." At the moment, Chu Xiao is thoughtful and has made up his mind. He turns around to find the soul in the spirit and tells him about it! The spirit of the spirit happily said that he would give his full support, so he gave Chu Xiao the special recommendation of the spirit family! "Chu Xiaoyou! Just go to Zhoufu. I''ll never let the fish fly away with me here! " The soul in the spirit vowed, and then said, "by the way, and the thousand nettle girl you brought, young Xia xuanjian, they are all rare talents. It''s a pity that they don''t go to the continent to have a try! So, you can take it with you, and you will take care of it all the way! " "Not bad." Chu Xiao nodded and quickly went to talk to Qian Xun. Xuan Jian said it. They had no objection. They immediately nodded and agreed to start! In this way, everything was ready, and the three went to Zhoufu together ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later. Zhoufu City, an inn in the outer city. "Come on, let''s raise our glasses and sing! Celebrate thousand nettle sister pass preliminary examination Xuanjian raises his glass and laughs. Chuxiao and Qianxun raise their glasses with a smile. A jar of good wine will soon reach the bottom. "Thank you..." Thousand nettle cup of wine down, the beauty''s face showed a faint blush, more and more bright, according to people, "thousand nettle is just lucky, brother a Jian also passed?" "Ah... Don''t mention it." Xuanjian waved his hand and said, "it''s really hard to cope with the screening test before the official start of the continental test! It''s only a quarter of an hour. We have to find a way to improve the aura fit temporarily by more than one level. Although we have given a place full of aura to help, it''s really difficult... Ah, I don''t know who came up with it! " Speaking of this, he suddenly changed the subject and said, "but sister qianurt, you are really gifted! In the past, who can directly upgrade three grades in such a short time? This is almost the record of that year! In other words, you didn''t notice. I can see that examiner''s eyes are going to fall off... " "Sister qiannettle, I think you will be famous sooner or later!" Thousand nettle tiny shame ground lowers a head: "those, actually also not calculate what......" "Why not?" Xuanjian''s strength of wine came up a little. After a mouthful of wine choked down, he said, "third gear! I''ve always boasted of being a genius, and I''ve only been promoted to the second gear temporarily. Unexpectedly, I''m more powerful in the middle... But I''m very curious, sister qiannettle, how did you do it? That''s third gear! It''s temporary, but it''s difficult, isn''t it? " Thousand nettles hear here, but can''t help throwing a grateful look at Chu Xiao... If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao''s help, how could she temporarily improve three grades so much? "Ah! Don''t say, and you''re an exam free guy! Cough, people are more popular than dead people. Who needs to avoid the screening test after the tenth level of Reiki fit? This game, unexpectedly let you win without a fight, also don''t have to compare with you, it''s really depressing... "Xuanjian said, obviously some drunk crazy, Chu Xiao smell speech, but also didn''t care, just light said:" no, let me break through twelve? Take care of the heart of the examiners Words fall, thousand nettle immediately covered mouth, can''t help laughing, Xuan sword also toward Chu Xiao up thumb, repeatedly praise: "you are powerful! That''s what you dare to say... Well, let''s not mention it. Tomorrow is the written test. I''ve got some real questions. Let''s be prepared and drink! Drink it quickly, it''s time to celebrate in advance! " Then he raised his cup again, but Chu Xiao said, "bad friend! How can you be like that? People celebrate after the exam, but what about you? The formal trial hasn''t started yet... "" yes, brother a Jian, you should drink less. Tomorrow''s continental trial will officially start. Today''s trial is just a screening trial... "" tut tut Tut, you two sing together. Don''t you know what it means to be drunk today? I have to have a good drink. I can''t play until tomorrow! Ha ha... "Chu Xiao didn''t say that again. Because he actually knew that xuanjian was venting his inner uneasiness. He also paid a lot for the test. After all, different from Chu Xiao, the traverser, xuanjian is a completely different native of the world, and the starting point is in a remote place like Dongzhou, which can be said to be a complete subordinate! If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao''s deeds later, he might have been content with the status quo and would not want to climb up any more... So, now he is really afraid, afraid that he will be beaten back to his original shape after the continental test tomorrow... "Don''t worry, bad friend." Chu Xiao see this worry, light mouth, self-confidence infinite, "you still have me this, big backer!" Chapter 359 Words fall. It was quiet for a moment. And then A burst of laughter, suddenly rang out! "Ha ha! That''s right! I''m lucky to be small with you. What am I afraid of when I''m covered by you? Ha ha ha "... well, this guy is completely drunk..." Chu Xiao rolled his eyes, swept his eyes, and ordered the waiter to bring a bowl of sobering soup to xuanjian. Seeing that he looked clear, he said, "OK, let''s get down to business." Say, Chu Xiao also no matter thousand nettle and Xuan sword how stunned, take out some papers on the spot, "explain" up. "Tomorrow''s examination will be a written examination, which will examine the basic theoretical knowledge of the practitioners... In previous years, the difficulties lie in the following points. I''ll tell you some pithy formula, which is easy to recite..." Crackling, a lot of cultivation words came out of Chu Xiao''s mouth. Two people listen, such as crazy unreal! Xuanjian, in particular, had never thought that there was such knowledge in the problems he had done. When he thought that he only knew how to practice directly all day long, and he had never systematically sorted out the problems like Chu Xiao, he knew where his nervousness came from Maybe it''s also a kind of ability "Young master, you tell us these... Won''t you, won''t you delay your own review?" At this time, the thousand nettle opens a way. Although she also benefited a lot, but after listening to Chu Xiao''s almost uninterrupted explanation for two hours, kind as she finally lowered her head and expressed her concerns. Chu Xiao lightly replied: "nothing, I have nothing to review." With that, he grabbed an examination paper and explained one of the difficult problems of cultivation. The deep part of it even involved what the examiner was thinking "... this problem is probably the result of the man''s feeling and brainstorming when he was killing the enemy in the wild... The reason is, look at the idea of this problem..." A call down, thousands of nettle service, extremely respectful! Xuanjian was dumbfounded. Although he already knew his brother was a freak, every time he saw him show his new talent, he would still be shocked! So they stopped talking and listened to Chu Xiao Soon, time flies. It wasn''t until the end of the night that Chu Xiao stopped, sat down and drank, and said, "what''s the problem?" Xuanjian and qianurt looked at him like a monster. For a long time, xuanjian sighed: "I said Chu Xiao, you won''t be... The gentleman in Zhoufu? Otherwise, how can you speak so thoroughly? " Thousand nettle ordered to nod, a face agrees ground to say: "young master, you move." Chu Xiao shook his head, but said: "you... Only see my terror now, but I don''t know. I started to learn from babbling..." Recalling the memory of previous life, his eyes showed a trace of nostalgia: "I can have today, are... Cough! You don''t have to go into the past. Anyway, genius? How many talents can there be in the world? You can count it with one hand "Well said!" As soon as the voice fell, a sweet and clear voice came from outside. Immediately, the door of the Inn room was opened by a pair of delicate hands, and then When the crowd didn''t respond at all, the woman outside the door strode in and sat down. A beautiful voice came from under the half mask she was wearing: "do you mind if I sit for a while?" Chu Xiaowei was alert, but when he saw the woman''s light eyes, he suddenly felt a strange familiarity, and his eyebrows shrugged: "who are you?" But the woman completely ignored the three people''s strange eyes. She just shook the wine jar she was holding in her hand, and then turned over the delicate jade hand, and the whole jar was poured down! "Are you crazy?" Chu Xiao was shocked and cried out! Let''s not talk about the strange familiarity in his heart. Even without that feeling, Chu Xiao couldn''t help himself: can a girl''s family bear such a jar of wine? However, as soon as his hand reached out and turned the wine jar to one side, the woman had already poured down half of the jar. Although she was wearing a half mask, no one could see whether she was drunk or not, she was already full of wine With her unique light and soft body fragrance, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange. "Who are you? How do you get to our room? " Xuanjian cooperates with chuxiao and asks questions. "This elder sister... It''s not a good thing to drink." Thousand nettles also said, "and, just now, please explain, otherwise, we have to ask you out. After all, today is a banquet for the three of us. We didn''t invite anyone else... " "Drown your sorrows with wine?" The woman said, "maybe..." Her words are not hoarse, very smooth, but it is this kind of smooth, but give people an endless sadness. "... who are you?" When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he only felt that the sense of familiarity was getting stronger and stronger, but he could not match the woman with the person he knew... At this time, the mysterious woman raised her head, laughed a little, and exhaled: "my name is Chongyi..." "Chongyi?" Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. Isn''t it like a woman''s name? A pseudonym¡° "Chongyi, Chongyi..." Chu Xiao thought and was about to ask again. However, the woman had already shaken her body and collapsed on the table. Her arms were long and her hair was in a mess¡° What kind of thing is this Xuanjian was a little confused, but Qianxun saw something: "I... I think this elder sister should have something to worry about, so she came to us by mistake?"¡° That''s right. " Xuanjian nods and is about to call someone to take the drunk woman back to her own room. However, just at this moment, a silver bell like laughter suddenly rings in the room! Immediately, see that woman, unexpectedly sat up again. Then she took off her mask and showed a gorgeous face. With a slight smile, she swept the three people, looked at their surprised eyes, said with a smile: "the so-called, who is the guest. What''s more, Chongyi is not a mistake, but a deliberate visit. Please don''t drive Chongyi away? "¡° You were... Pretending to be drunk? " When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes, but Chong also shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not true. It''s just that people have a special constitution and wake up quickly." During the conversation, she suddenly looked at Qian Xun seriously. After half a sound, she said, "this sister is kind-hearted and has a good demeanor. I like her very much. Would you like to talk to me more?" Thousand nettle slightly stunned, she is the most inferiority, did not expect to have a temperament face than their own three women, praise themselves face to face... And these days, which girls do not love beauty? Hearing this, Qian Xun immediately bowed his head and replied, "where where..." seeing this, Chu Xiao''s face changed slightly. I don''t know why, he always felt that this "Chongyi" look was like an ancient Mammy, commenting on the new concubine Chapter 360 At this time, Chong also smile and thousand nettle and polite a few words, between a few words, put thousand nettle said repeatedly nodded, heart born great favor! Then she glanced at xuanjian again, nodded and said, "as for you, you are a modest gentleman. Just now, Chongyi was drunk, and you didn''t exceed the courtesy... " That''s what he said, but xuanjian always felt a bit of ridicule when he heard it. He couldn''t help saying in his heart, what''s the matter? Does this woman... Know his background? "Who is she? Is he an acquaintance from Dongzhou? But I really don''t remember seeing this face... " Xuanjian felt uneasy in his heart. He always felt that he was seen through by this woman! Chong also saw this and laughed. He didn''t say anything more to him. He just turned his eyes to Chu Xiao and said with a smile: "of course, Chong also came here this time without telling. His main purpose is to meet Chu Xiao, who is famous in Yangcheng and shocked in Zhongzhou." Said, she slowly lowered her head, with only their own voice can hear, murmured: "today I see... You, you haggard more.". It''s been a hard time... " "This..." Smell speech, Chu Xiao is still pondering, don''t know what to say, one side of the Xuan sword already in the heart belly Fei up: this what circumstance! This woman, how to he all kinds of teasing, to Chu Xiao like tenderness appearance? Is this bad friend a woman? Thousand nettle younger sister also calculate, this just came in of the inexplicable woman calculate how return a responsibility! "No, I can''t. I have to make it clear today, or I can''t sleep at night!" Thinking about this, xuanjian was about to open his mouth. At the same time, Chu Xiao and Qian Xun asked: "so... What''s your opinion?" Chong Yi, however, smiles and doesn''t answer immediately. He just picks up a pile of recipes from the table, turns over two pages and says, "now that some of you haven''t served, why don''t you let Chong Yi serve a few dishes first? Let''s talk while we eat?" "This... That would be disrespectful." Just now, Chu Xiao talked for several hours, xuanjian and qianurt also listened for several hours, their spirits were a little tired, at the moment, they all nodded under the leadership of Chu Xiao. Anyway, fill your stomach first. At the foot of Zhoufu, no one will be so stupid as to poison and make trouble here, right? Chu Xiao and others think like this, naturally there is no hesitation. However, what they didn''t expect was that Chongyi immediately began to frown, and the jade hand gently knocked on the table. "What''s the matter?" Several people were stunned. Xuanjian even thought that the woman had forgotten to bring her money and wanted them to pay for it. So he quickly said, "Er, girl, you''re welcome. Just order it, even if our account is good, but... Don''t order too expensive..." "That''s not the reason." But listen to Chong also light say, "Chong also just feel, the food of this inn, too unbearable." Words fall, like thunder fall, Chu Xiao is OK, the other two people are on the spot! Seeing this, Chong also opened his mouth in surprise and said, "look, the most expensive dish here is only twenty thousand Chinese dollars... How can such a simple meal be worthy of... Well, how many of you?" This words a, connect Chu Xiao also eyebrow tiny a pick! As I said before, the purchasing power of Zhongzhou dollar is not low, and the dishes that can be enjoyed by 20000 Zhongzhou dollar are quite high-end. However, in this woman''s mouth, it seems that they are not up-to-date? "This woman is not simple..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and became more and more curious. Although he was also proud of 20000 Zhongzhou coins, his ability to compete with him in this aspect could prove how strong this woman''s wealth was! At this time, Chongyi''s voice sounded again. "If you look at the dishes here, ah, even if you order all these, you can''t spend more than 100000 Chinese dollars if you open them up and pack them. It''s really boring. What else do you want to eat?" As soon as Chong Yi spoke, he threw the recipe on the table and shook his head. Then he stood up and pointed out to the costumes around the room. "Look again, the layout here is so bad. It''s too bad to eat here." Then she knocked her chin and pondered for a moment. Then she shook her head and said, "no, I still can''t. Even if I prepare the most luxurious room for you, spend some extra money to decorate it, or even ask you to have a few drinks with me... That will not last more than 150000 Zhongzhou dollars. It''s too shabby and embarrassing to treat me like this. I really can''t handle it... " Every sentence falls down, Chu Xiao can still hold on, thousand nettle and Xuan Jian have already heard completely, gape! "That..." The Xuan sword in the heart claps Deng, the tremble voice asks a way, "you this is, took how many money to come out?" Words, full of awe. Chong also smiles at Wen Yan. Then, she turns her delicate hand and throws out a Zhongzhou coin! After two turns, the Zhongzhou coin in her hand fell down on the table. Xuanjian was stunned: "no more?" Chong also nodded. Hiss! How many people suddenly take a breath... A Zhongzhou coin? You said you wanted to treat at least a hundred thousand yuan, but when it came to the end, you said you only brought a Zhongzhou coin? You... Are going to pit the dead! They couldn''t help thinking about it, but at the next moment Chong Yi suddenly laughed, and then said to Chu Xiao, "you''re so thoughtful. Well, I''ll tell you the truth, this inn... Belongs to my family! If I give it money, it may not dare to take it! "¡° Your family? I''ve never heard of Zhongzhou''s "chongjia"... "Chu Xiao finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He raised his head and asked," I dare to ask you, girl, who are you! What are you doing here tonight? " Chongyi smelled the speech and looked at him with interest. He giggled, but said, "didn''t I already say my name? As for what I want to do tonight... Do you really want to know? " Chu Xiao said: "please tell me clearly."¡° I hate it... "Chong also heard this, but he stamped his feet. He didn''t look like he was teasing them just now, but was like a little girl who was... Coqueting with her lover! This picture appears. Qian Xun doesn''t care. Xuan Jian looks at it directly. Even Chu Xiao feels something strange in his throat and swallows saliva unconsciously. Is this woman a goblin? Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, the identity of a woman, more "guess" the.... "this kind of character, unlike the people I know... Originally I thought it was" she ", but if it was" she ", she would never be so charming...." no! incorrect! Maybe she did this on purpose to confuse the public and conceal her identity? But why? If it''s really "she", why don''t you recognize me directly? " Just when Chu Xiao couldn''t figure it out, Chong also made a few steps closer at this time, and the corners of his mouth began to smile, "do you really want to know? Well, I''ll tell you. I''m here tonight... "Speaking of this, she gasped and said three words that shocked the whole audience..." sleep with you. " Chapter 361 For a moment, Chu Xiao''s head was buzzing. No matter how indifferent he was, he still couldn''t react to such a scene What''s the situation? As soon as the atmosphere was cold, the three of them opened their eyes and looked at Chongyi. "Cluck!" At this time, a smile broke the silence, but Chongyi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m teasing you! Fool, let''s eat first... " Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "you haven''t made clear what happened before..." "Eat! I''ll tell you after dinner, I''ll tell you Chongyi sat down with a big smile on his eyebrow. "So many of you are so powerful. Are you afraid that I will run away?" "... you are really... Well, you can make do with it. I''ll pay you." As soon as Chu Xiao heard the girl''s clear voice, his heart softened, and he thought that the girl might be his "acquaintance", so he said. "I knew you were the best... Waiter, serve!" Chongyi chuckles and greets him. Xuanjian and Qianxun look at each other, thinking that chuxiao should have his own plan, so he doesn''t say anything more. Soon, food and wine on the table, a few people chat, while eating and drinking. Time goes by After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Chu Xiao is about to bring up the old story again, suddenly, an anxious voice came over, and then the door slammed open! "Girl! So here you are I saw a man in gorgeous clothes striding forward. When I saw Chongyi, my eyes suddenly brightened, and then I caught a glimpse of qiannettle. My eyes were pleasantly surprised! "It''s you? What else are you doing? I told you I don''t need your protection! " Chong also glanced at him, his expression suddenly cooled down and chided. With that, she turned to Chu Xiao and said with a helpless smile, "this fly is the one I met on the road. It''s annoying to follow me all the time..." This voice falls down, the face of man of Chinese dress suddenly becomes ugly extremely! He didn''t expect that Chongyi would be so shameless in his status! Also, who is the teenager around her? How can you be so intimate? For a moment, jealousy, anger, come to my heart! The man in Huafu wanted to be angry, but he thought about your childe''s self-cultivation, so he tried to restrain himself, made a graceful and polite gesture, and said, "girl, I''m not following you, I''m just seeing you alone. That''s why I want to protect flowers..." "No! You go quickly Chong also interrupted again. Hearing the speech, the man in gorgeous clothes looked even worse. Of course, he was not the kind of person who was shameless. He was just attracted by the two little beauties in the room. He couldn''t move his legs at all. When he heard the speech, he had to bite his teeth and said, "at least, let me exchange my name with the girl? To tell you the truth, my name is Gong Jian, one of the top ten talents of the Gong family! Girl, can you tell me your name Words, with a bit arrogant. Obviously, the destruction of all the elite of Gong''s family is still blocked by the soul of the spirit - because this time the blow is too hard, so if the news leaks out, the people who are away from home of Gong''s family will not go back to seek their own death. If the news is blocked, then they can "lead the snake back to the cave", and then kill the grass thoroughly! Because of this, Chu Xiao and spirit in the soul after consultation, unanimously decided to block the news. Of course, Gong didn''t know about all this. At present, he thought he was still the master of the Gong family. As soon as he said his identity, he would be sought after by countless nuns "Go away!" Hearing this, Chong finally lost his patience and answered him coldly. Gong was stunned. From childhood to adulthood, which woman dared to talk to him like this? In particular, after he also said his identity... If it were any other woman, he would have been angry for a long time, but now It''s beautiful! So much so that he could not bear to "punish". "We must check her background, if it''s not something difficult to get..." Gong Jian''s eyes became evil, but Chu Xiao slightly gathered his eyes, then patted the table and said in a deep voice: "little two, how do you do business in the inn! Why do the three of us break in again and again? " "Ah?" Xiao Er, who was adding wine and serving food, was obviously frightened. He lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, young master..." "You don''t have to apologize. I''ll send all the others out." Chu Xiao finish saying this sentence, but turn a head to Chong also say, "the girl stays first." Chongyi nodded as soon as he felt sweet. Seeing this, Gong said with a sneer, "ha ha, where are you from? Ben Shao just wanted to talk to this girl. What''s your business? Of course... If you are willing to apologize now and offer me another pretty girl next to you to make amends, I can''t forgive you either... " make love! Before he had finished his words, he suddenly had a few scarlet palmprints on his face. However, Chong also clapped his hands lightly and said helplessly: "why? Tonight, I just want to see how he''s doing. Why did such a nasty fly come in... "You! Girl, please pay attention to your words! You have repeatedly said that we Gong family are "flies". I can''t be deaf to that any more Gong said discontentedly. Suddenly, he felt a flash of red light in front of him. When he looked again, there was a blood line between his neck. WOW! Blood is like a fountain, gushing out! Gong Ji couldn''t react at all. He could only cover his neck. He seemed to want to block the wound, but the blood was still splashing out all the time! Finally... Bang. Dead body down! Gong was killed. He was killed without any suspense! This scene happened so fast that ordinary people couldn''t react at all! In that flash of lightning and flint, only Chu Xiao saw this woman''s hand, but... Even he didn''t understand how this woman could harvest the life of a strong commander so easily... That technique is... Strange! It can only be described as weird! Chu Xiao was very curious about that technique. She wanted to unveil the mystery of the woman immediately. However, the next moment, she said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, maybe I''ll make trouble for you again..." "trouble? Not to mention, all the elite gongs have been destroyed by me. " Chu Xiao light said, at the same time did not forget to block the ears of the shop boy, so that he could not hear such a shocking words... Yes, shock. In anyone''s opinion, this is shocking and ridiculous when it comes out of a young man''s mouth. I can''t believe it! After all, that''s the Gong family! How many years of inheritance of the big family, a young man, actually said he killed all the elite Gong family? Even if Chong also heard the speech, she took a deep breath, but there was nothing between her eyebrows that she couldn''t believe. After her surprise, her heart was full of joy, surprise, and even a trace of pride! It''s like that she is very proud of Chu Xiao''s achievements! Seeing this, Chu Xiao''s conjecture is finally settled! Because, can feel proud for him, proud, and reveals such from the heart joy girl... Actually, very good guess¡° I generally know who you are... " Chapter 362 "Shh..." Hearing the speech, Chong Yi gently stretched out rouyi and blocked his lips. He breathed out like a orchid and said with a little jealousy, "tonight, my goal has been achieved. You have a good life. You have friends and girls around you. It''s better than I expected... It''s time for me to leave... " Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "as I said, you are not allowed to leave until you explain the problem clearly." Chong also completely ignored this sentence and fell into his arms as if he were talking to himself. There seemed to be only Chu Xiao left in her beautiful eyes. But listening to her lips, you said: "forgive me. Now I can''t recognize you. I still have something to do..." "... is it?" Chu Xiao eyebrows pick, stretched out his hand to embrace the girl, whispered in her ear, "you star sword spirit, you really can''t recognize me? Can''t you really tell me why you have Zhongzhou? Can''t you tell me the whole story... " Yes, this is Chu Xiao''s guess! In front of her, she was the girl who had given him the "youxingjian" in disguise! Just because you Xing Jian and Chu Xiao fought side by side for many times, she would be so close to Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao guessed that she should be a sword spirit like Youxing sword! Hearing the words, the woman struggled violently, but she didn''t resist any more. She let Chu Xiao hold her, and her voice was like ethereal: "I wasted my time, disguised myself carefully. In the end, I didn''t hide anything from you, but... The night is deep, I really should go!" "Forgive me, now I really can''t say anything, otherwise, it will only hurt you..." Chu Xiao hears that the speech is silent, he knows why the girl in front of him says so - all say, the more you know, the faster you die! This sentence is about how dangerous it is for the weak to spy on the strong! "I''m still not strong enough..." Chu Xiao lowered his head in some loss. The girl gently leaned on his chest and said in a low voice: "it''s already much stronger than I imagined! If it goes on like this, maybe it won''t be long... I''ll wait for you. " "How long will it take?" Chu Xiao hears the speech, the loss in the vision instantly dissipates, becomes firm, looks directly at the girl. Words out, some not clear, but the girl is instant understanding, and then she pondered for a moment, slowly out of a word. "Advanced Zhou Fu, waiting for an opportunity to break through the fifth realm, Wuji realm... After that, I''ll come back and tell you something." "Good!" Chu Xiao nodded seriously, just as he promised! Seeing this, the girl smiles at Chu Xiao, and then her body becomes transparent as if it is ethereal. Then she disappears in full view of the public "She... Is she a ghost?" The Xuan sword on one side was stunned, but Qian Xun stepped forward a little scared and said to Chu Xiao in a low voice, "are you OK, young master "It''s OK. Let''s have a rest. Get ready for tomorrow''s Zhoufu written test. Finish the first step we want to do first..." Chu Xiao said, negative hand, pacing, standing in front of the window, looking into the distance, eyes unprecedented firm, "I have a premonition, we are about to start, a real journey!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. "Hoo..." Chu Xiao wakes up, puts on his clothes and gets up to wash. "How long will the continental test start?" Chu Xiao finished washing and asked. He didn''t have to look back at all. He knew that someone was coming behind him. "Not too much, not too much. There''s still half an hour left. Hurry up, or it''s too late." Xuanjian''s careless words rang out behind him. Chu Xiao nodded, and Qian Xun''s worried words rang again: "are you really OK, young master? Last night... " "Don''t worry." Chu Xiao light way, "for the time being, we are now the major event is the continent test, first solve this matter again." "Well, I wish you thought so. I''m sure you can surprise the audience today! " Thousand nettle clenched a small fist, encourage a way, "perhaps, the young master can take down the paper full mark!" Chu Xiao turned around and aimed at the beautiful eyes of thousand nettles, then said faintly: "it''s a little difficult to get full marks. According to the rules, the roll face points must be deducted... " Thousand nettle a little helpless, think childe, what do you mean, you are saying that in addition to the volume surface points, other points are "Hello, Hello! Bad friend! Too much! " The Xuan sword smell speech, also gape for a while, say, "you take care of us these common people''s mood not good?" Chu Xiao light said: "know, ordinary people, I will pay attention to." Xuanjian draws his mouth. "Let''s go! It''s time for you to go to your own examination rooms. It''s too late. " Chu Xiao lightly shakes head, then says. "Well... You can go too, young master." "Bon Voyage!" Two people leave like this, Chu Xiao eyes dignified, negative hand but go: "state mansion?"? Good! I''m Chu Xiao, coming! " Soon after. Zhoufu hall. It is said that there are some similar halls in the whole city of Zhongzhou, but the hall of Zhoufu is obviously higher than them! But from a distance, Chu Xiao felt that Zhoufu was like a sword mountain, and countless edges and corners were in line with the golden ratio. But if he thought it was just a strong man outside but a strong man in the middle, it would be a big mistake! The more beautiful and spectacular things are, the more dangerous they are! In previous years, it''s not that there was no incident of examinees rushing around and almost falling, so Chu Xiao was very careful along the way. In fact, he had to walk carefully, because... There were too many people coming to participate in the continental test! Along the way, as long as a little careless will be hit, the scene, with "crowded people" is not enough to describe! It can be said that today''s road, there is no idle space, everyone is like to fight a bloody road forward. Of course, after the reception desk specially set up by Dazhou Prefecture, the situation will be much better. People will be ordered to queue up to enter the designated place by the strong commander holding a long sword. If anyone dares to jump in the queue secretly or cut corners at this time... Then the practitioners will not be polite. They will throw people out immediately, no matter who they are. Zhou government is so strict and powerful! When he got close to him, Chu Xiao could see some gentlemen in literary clothes walking around with the test paper in their hands... This made Chu Xiao sigh that he had to take the test even though he had crossed the alien world... He shook his head. Chu Xiao turned his eyes, glanced at the notice, and then he understood that the time of the written test had been lengthened for three hours! But don''t think that three hours is a lot! After all, a paper on the theoretical basis of practitioners can contain all kinds of contents. What''s more, the gentlemen who produce the paper are all free spirited, and they like to add what they think to the partial questions. As a result, the partial questions that were originally meant to give students extra points become obstacles, There are not many people who can answer it at all. As for the whole paper, none of the candidates have ever done it, because this paper... Has a thick stack! Yes, it''s as thick as a book''s examination paper, but it only takes three hours to answer it. At this time, the skills of scores grabbing are very important¡° Good morning, brother Just as Chu Xiao was sorting out the knowledge of the papers, a sudden voice sounded in his ear. He looked up and saw a slightly familiar face in front of him Chapter 363 Chu Xiao stares at each other. Although this person is saying hello, it seems that he doesn''t mean to say hello at all. His facial expression is almost like a piece of white paper. There is no change at all! It''s just like a wooden man! Good morning Out of politeness, Chu Xiao said so lightly. "Excuse me, brother, is that Chu Xiao?" Chu Xiao nodded and said, "you are..." The man said faintly: "Gong Tian''s brother... Gong Jue." Chu Xiao eyebrows slightly shrugged up, he looked around, in this queue into the period, candidates are not forbidden to whisper, so his move did not cause anyone''s attention. "What can I do for you?" Chu Xiao doesn''t want to make things big, so that it won''t be difficult to end. What he wants now is to first pass the continental test. As for the "remaining evils" left by the Gong family, they are all lost dogs, so we can clean them up slowly! Thinking like this, Chu Xiao didn''t mean to entangle too much. "My brother... Gong Tian is dead. It is said that he died in the hands of the spirit family. " Gong Jue said without expression, "but my intuition tells me that this matter has something to do with you." Chu Xiao continued, and did not answer. "You know, Chu Xiao, although you''ve made so many waves, before you grew up, our Gong family still didn''t take you seriously. Most of them focus on some old rivals... But I know that the danger from the older generation is not terrible. What''s terrible is... The threat from the younger generation. " Gong Jue is obviously the same as that Gong Ji. He doesn''t know what happened to the Gong family. Therefore, he means to take the Gong family over others! But I don''t know that the man in front of him has already ruined his confidence! At present, Gong Jue said a lot, pause, straight to the conclusion. "So, I''ll get rid of you." "Not only because I''m the Gong family, but also because... Gong Tian is my only brother. As the first day of the Gong family, I need to get justice for him!" "That''s it?" Chu Xiao indifferent response, while walking quickly, is about to enter the designated location. "... Chu Xiao, it seems that you are calmer than I thought. I heard that Gong Jian was dead too... It''s interesting that you could kill two of my Gong family... " Gong Jue said as he followed. Chu Xiao quickened his pace and couldn''t bear to wave his hand: "do you have evidence?" The other side shook his head and said, "I don''t need proof. I just need doubt." Chu Xiao sneered and said, "that''s right! You family members do like to play like this, but what does that have to do with me? " In fact, Gong Jue has become a lost dog, but he still can''t hear the meaning. Just, even so, he can also hear Chu Xiao''s words and don''t take him seriously at all! "... very good, Chu Xiao! I''ll tell you, today we''ll decide Gong Jue shook his head and said, "let me see your ability. I hope... You don''t get too far away from me." With this sentence, he walked into the examination room without looking back. Chu Xiao had no choice but to shake his head: there are so many fools these days Shaking his head, he also entered the examination room. This paper written examination, the examination room is very wide, the interval is also very reasonable, it seems to prevent candidates from peeking at each other. Chu Xiao sat down and closed his eyes. "Ding Dong!" A crisp sound sounded, and the test paper, like a feather from the sky, fell to everyone''s desk in the room waving its brilliant wings! As soon as the people''s eyes brightened, they immediately began to answer the paper with lightning speed! Only Chu Xiao and Gong Jue, their eyes slightly narrowed, did not rush to do the paper, but read the whole paper. A moment later, almost at the same time, the two men raised the unified brush and began to answer the questions. Both of them are very fast! Almost, there is no stop to brush the topic, like two silver dragons, in the galaxy constantly forward! Tick... Tick In the examination room, the bell used as a reminder is actually counterproductive, because it not only does not stabilize the mood of these candidates, but also makes them start to panic and make mistakes quickly Only Chu Xiao and Gong Jue didn''t seem to hear the bell at all. The silver dragon was still rushing forward, as if it never stopped! Now every moment, every breath, may let them win or lose this competition! This kind of fierce confrontation surprised Gong incomparably! You know, from childhood to adulthood, he has always been the first genius of the Gong family. Although he is not more than 20 years old, he has done many great things that the older generation can not do! At present, these questions are used by him as games to kill time when he is young! It can be said that he is the greatest genius of the Gong family, incomparably powerful, but now, he is a little confused - and that confusion undoubtedly comes from his side! Yes... He felt a voice that could be compared with or even exceeded his speed of answering questions, and that voice, like a nightmare, was constantly attacking his belief¡° No... no! How can he surpass me! I''m the first genius of the Gong family. I won''t lose to him, I won''t! " At this point, Gong Jue took a deep breath again, quickly waved the brush in his hand, and his speed improved again! Unexpectedly, hearing his voice suddenly changed, Chu Xiao slightly shrugged his eyebrows, and then began to speed up the terror! you ''re right! The sound of Chu Xiao''s writing suddenly became more urgent, which made Gong Jue feel cold. How could it be? How could that man speed up? Does he... Answer questions without thinking? However, Gong Jue was the first genius of the Gong family. Even if he was stunned for a short time, he soon recovered! He thought calmly, and felt that the speed of the opposite side was so high that he couldn''t cope with the problems behind. Moreover... He also set up a delicate trap, waiting for Chu Xiao to drill¡° Well, wait and see Gong Jueqing calmed down and began to accelerate greatly! For a moment, it seems that the examination room has become a arena for both of them. They both seem to be striving to surpass each other... Of course, this is just what they seem to be. In fact, Gong Jue thinks too much. Chu Xiao speeds up. He doesn''t want to compete with him at all. Speed up, just because Gong Jue''s voice is too fast, very noisy. Therefore, Chu Xiaocai "subdues violence with violence"! From the heart, Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to Gong Jue at all! Chapter 364 In fact, Chu Xiao didn''t even notice where Gong Jue was. In fact, the other side''s competition was just cotton beating on his fist. At the moment, listening to the sound of writing on the opposite side, Chu Xiao immediately frowned: what''s wrong? Is there a fight? Who is so boring? Chu Xiao was a little speechless. After thinking about it, he didn''t bother to entangle again and began to "get angry"! Specifically, it is to jump over the difficult problem and start to kill the simple topic like a storm. So, the speed is sudden, and it is to the point of crying ghosts and gods! "What Seeing this, Gong Jue was stunned. His dancing brush, like a silver dragon, also stopped. After two breaths, he came back to himself. "Unexpectedly, he was a strong enemy..." Gong Jue frowned deeply, but then he thought, "hum! That''s good. The backhand I set up should come in handy soon... Well, no, what''s wrong with me? Even for a mole ant? "No!" Thinking about it, Gong Jue reflected on himself again, so he stopped fighting with Chu Xiao for speed. However, from another angle, it obviously means that he gave up to Chu Xiao in this aspect. "Oh? Can we afford to put it down? I don''t think it''s stupid! " When Chu Xiao saw this, he thought about it casually, but he didn''t think much about it. Then he continued to keep this speed and slashed the topic Time, an hour passed quickly Chu Xiao secretly thought, according to this speed, it is easy to solve all the examination questions! Besides, in addition to some errors caused by high speed, the score of this stack of papers should be very high! At this time! Click! A heavy noise suddenly spread all over the audience! The whole scene is one meal, many people''s writing stops suddenly, some people turn around discontentedly, stare at Chu Xiao, the heart says you kid what ghost? What happened during the written examination? Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to those eyes. He just folded his eyes, looked at the pen on the table and raised his hand: "sir!" However, as soon as he looked up, he found that the invigilator... Disappeared. Without hesitation, Chu Xiao immediately pressed the emergency standby microphone on the table and flew out with a whizz of aura, but Still no one came. Chu Xiao eyebrows pick, think things are not simple... According to the truth, Zhou test this level of examination, invigilator should not leave. According to the regulations, if the invigilator doesn''t arrive within a quarter of an hour after the microphone is started... Then the invigilator is also to blame! In that case, most of the ending is to die together! Mr. Wang has to pay a huge sum of money, and candidates will not be allowed to take the exam again "Who started the transmitter? Don''t tell me it''s a trivial matter. I''ve said it many times A chubby woman came slowly, but the time just passed a quarter of an hour! "What''s going on?" The fat woman went to Chu Xiao''s table and asked. Chu Xiao frowned, pointed to the pen and said, "my pen is broken." The state test and the things that can be used after admission are all prepared by the state government in advance, so as soon as the pen in Chu Xiao''s hand is broken, he has to ask for help. "Broken? No way The fat woman was very surprised and said, "the quality of our Zhoufu pen is very good, especially at this time... What did you do before you broke it?" Chu Xiao took a deep breath when he heard the words. If it was normal, he would directly tell the fat woman why my pen broke. He should ask if the person who made the pen cut corners. But this time, Chu Xiao did not say so. Because... He knew something was wrong - the pen had been broken, and the continental test was still going on, but what was this fat woman doing now? What she should do is to bring a brand new pen immediately, but what about her? She''s looking around and talking about him, procrastinating! Chu Xiao is very keen to feel that there is something fishy in it. He shakes his head and starts another transmitter directly. According to the regulations of the state government, any examinee of the state examination can call two gentlemen, so as not to cause some trouble when crossing because a gentleman is busy. So Chu Xiao, knowing that this woman is not trustworthy, resolutely starts the second microphone. He didn''t do this before, because he was worried that it would make the invigilator unhappy. If the invigilator was not happy, the test would be "interesting" But now? If this woman has a problem, Chu Xiao can''t manage so much. "You! Hello, how do you like this examinee? Do you think Mr. Zhou is very busy? Seeing this, the fat woman drank it, but unexpectedly, a voice came from behind, "this gentleman, I don''t seem to have seen you? Are you invigilating in this examination room? " "Ah? Ah... Oh, oh, I seem to have gone wrong. I''m from that examination room. " The fat woman never dreamed that another invigilator should be so devoted to her duties. As soon as she received the warning from the microphone, she rushed over immediately. Now she was arrested. She was so scared that she even sweated and left in a hurry¡° Do you have any questions The invigilator didn''t think much, he turned to look at Chu Xiao and said. Chu Xiao pointed to the broken pen and said, "I need a new pen."¡° No problem. I''ll get it for you now. " It was a man who came here. He was very amiable. However, shortly after he came out of the examination room and turned the corner, he suddenly saw a man. His body suddenly trembled, and then he hugged the man and said, "Hello, brother Gong."¡° Ah, it''s Xiaobai. Don''t be so outspoken. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about you and I go to a literary meeting together? A lot of old classmates are here. It''s just you¡° Ah? But now I''m... "Hey? What can compare with the friendship of our old classmates? The man took the man''s hand with a smile. I don''t know what he put in his hand... "Gong... Brother Gong, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it!"¡° Ah! How can our old classmates say that? Isn''t it just a few spirit stones? At the same time, your son is going to take part in the Zhou test next year. With this thing, the chances of winning will increase a lot... "Gong, brother Gong, I''m willing to lead, but I''m Mr. Zhou Fu. My duty..." duty is to keep, but our old classmates... "He said with a smile," look? "¡° I... I... "The man''s heart began to get confused¡° in a word! Do you think I''m your old classmate? " The "brother Gong" has a smile on his face, but his words are cold like ice Chapter 365 "I''ll... I''ll go! I''ll just go with brother Gong... " "Good! Cheerfulness! Don''t worry, you''re OK! I''ve already asked you for leave for such a small matter as our friendship... " "Ah, is it? Well, thank you, brother Gong... " "You''re welcome! Old classmate, let''s go... " "Oh... Oh." So they went away and never turned back. Looking back at the scene, Gong Jue looks at Chu Xiao, who has closed his eyes to refresh himself. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. However, the next moment, Chu Xiao suddenly opens his eyes, stands up, and walks to Gong Jue with a cold face! "You want to peek at my answers?" Gong Jue was surprised, and then said with disdain. Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to his words, but said coldly: "this thing... Is it you?" A quarter of an hour has passed, but the pen has never been delivered. During this period, he pressed the microphone again and found a funny thing That is, according to the rumor, the high-quality and 100 year old sound transmission device is only used once, but it''s broken? Chu Xiao thinks it''s ridiculous, so even if he stands up now, it''s against some rules, he still stands up. Because... He was a little angry. "Ha ha, what can you do if you guess?" Gong Jue said in a voice that only two people could hear with a bantering smile on his mouth. Chu Xiao picked eyebrows: "with such a trick... You are worthy of the Gong family. You are mean enough." Gong Jue was not ashamed, but proud: "ha ha, what about being mean? In my opinion, only a mean person can live in this world Chu Xiao was silent for a moment, but he didn''t fight with him as Gong Jue thought. Based on the idea that death is better than death, and barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, let''s kill each other Chu Xiao just turned around and went back to his seat and continued to close his eyes. Gong Jue was stunned. "He... What is he doing? Wait for a pen? Hum! No one will send you a pen. I have no flaws in my layout... " Gong Jue thinks so. However, in spite of comforting himself like this, looking at Chu Xiao''s indifferent face, he was still a little uneasy. He only felt that the youth in front of him was hard to understand! "What does he want to do?" Gong Jue thought about it and couldn''t figure out what Chu Xiao could do now? Time has almost passed an hour and a half, this guy is absolutely too late to finish all the papers! Even if the guy was so quick just now, but the pen broke, it means that he has not finished writing! Therefore, Gong Jue couldn''t understand why the man was still stubborn! After all, why don''t you tell Gong Jue to beg for mercy so as to win over him? "This boy, he didn''t do what I thought!" Gong Jue was very angry. He had a bad feeling that people didn''t pay attention to his scheme! But... Immediately, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly realized: this boy did it on purpose! He deliberately put on this posture, is to let me focus on him, and then interfere with me! "So it is! How ridiculous Gong Jue''s mouth is slightly raised. He really wants to laugh at each other''s childishness. How can he be fooled by such a superficial trick? Thinking about it, Gong Jue began to write again. He believed that he would be able to solve all the written examination papers of the Zhou examination this time! "From now on, I will have the first talent to finish all the questions!" With that in mind, Gong Jue was even more excited. Time soon passed again. Slowly, only the last hour was left Gong Jue''s progress is quite smooth, but what about Chu Xiao? Still close your eyes! Gong Jue sneered: "hum! Still putting on airs Just thinking, all of a sudden! "Ah Gong Jue, when he heard a sigh from that place, he was stunned and then sneered. His heart said: are you helpless because I have seen through that ridiculous scheme? There''s nothing you can do? Ha ha... Ridiculous! I told you to fight with my Gong family. I told you to kill my brother! However, this time of thinking is not over Next moment! A scene, which never appeared in Gong Jue''s mind, appeared! As soon as he saw, Chu Xiao gently put away the paper, and then slowly walked to the front, with such a swing so-called. Wave a sleeve, do not take away a cloud! "Yes, hand in the paper ahead of time?" Just for a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone''s eyes looked at Chu Xiao in surprise, just like looking at a monster! "You''re kidding! Do you hand in your papers in advance in the written part of the state examination? This man, what do you think of the continental test as? " "Yes! How solemn is the state examination written? Even if I don''t do anything, I will definitely sit until the last moment! Who handed in the papers in advance? Who "My God, which one is this The crowd was in an uproar for a moment, and then thought that it was the written examination of the state examination. They quickly stopped talking and bowed their heads to stop looking at Chu Xiao. Just... Even so, everyone''s attention was completely attracted by Chu Xiaogang''s action! Including Gong Jue. He almost called it out. Obviously, he never thought that there was such a record besides the record of "finishing all the subjects"... That is, the record of handing in the papers in advance¡° No... it never happened! Not to mention, hand in the paper an hour in advance! It''s just... It''s just... "Gong Jue''s mind was in a mess, but soon he calmed down, thinking that it was just that he was poor and didn''t want to be tortured here any more! Yes! It was the man who gave up on himself! Hum! A worthless coward! With such a hum, Gong Jue immediately put aside his thoughts and wanted to continue to answer the questions. But at that moment, a breeze came out of the window, just blowing a corner of the stack of papers Chu Xiao had just handed in... Gong Jue couldn''t help but glanced curiously... And then. In a flash, he turned pale as everyone knows. Although it is not a written test, the first written test is not only related to the open-door results, but also will greatly affect the follow-up links of the continental test. Therefore, the Zhou government also attaches great importance to the written test papers. Each candidate''s test papers are sealed with special precious paint, to guard against the skillful use of means by practitioners to peep ahead of time! After that, all the papers will be sent to a closed room, which is the same as a prison to avoid suspicion. And at this moment... "What''s going on! Who can tell me what''s going on! " In a dark and remote room, a roar rang out, and immediately heard a slap. A resentful and old voice quickly spread all over the room, "who can tell me, why would someone hand in the written examination paper in advance? Besides, it''s still an hour ahead of time to hand in the papers! " Chapter 366 "No one paid attention to the rules of the continental test? What did those invigilators do? " The roar resounded throughout the audience. A gentleman came forward with a bit of trembling and replied: "no, it''s not. Mr. Meng, it''s an accident..." "Accident? Good! Let me see for myself how serious the accident is! " That Mr. Meng has always been famous for his fiery temper. If it wasn''t for the fact that the state government would never take the initiative to contact the examinees, he would like to blow up that boy''s head now! I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! How dare you hand in the paper an hour in advance? What do you think of the continental test as? What do you think of our state government as? Are there any candidates like you? Not only don''t answer questions well, dare to defy our rules? Did the invigilator not tell you before the exam that this exam is only allowed to hand in half a hour in advance? No... even if it''s banzhuxiang, I''ve seen anyone hand in their papers even one interest in advance these years? No, Not at all! "I have to see what you are Thinking, Mr. Meng is even more blankly! "But, Mr. Meng... You, shouldn''t you go to those two invigilators first to ask? This accident should be in the hands of these two people, right Someone spoke weakly. Mr. Meng stroked his beard and said, "no need..." Of course, he won''t say that it''s the Gong family that has sent someone to say it! One of the two people was drawn to the conference, the other one? Hehe, it''s just temporary employment and scapegoat. Therefore, he is just angry now: for so many years, who doesn''t have a long brain dare to hand in the paper in advance? This is clearly not to put him in the eyes of this paper maker! Thinking, Mr. Meng didn''t say much, he glared at him angrily: "if you want to take it, you can take it! Is Lao Tzu not authorized enough to correct his papers? " Words fall, almost roar. The man who spoke just now trembled! Although he is also from Zhoufu, he has only been in for a few years after all. Seeing Mr. Meng like this, he can''t help but be afraid. He thinks that although Mr. Meng personally corrects the non-compliance as soon as he comes up, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. He can cross correct it later and proofread it and correct it later Thinking, he walked away quickly. "Mr. Meng, you are right! This kind of boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth should teach him a lesson! You must correct it strictly, and let the boy know how powerful he is! " A sharp faced gentleman saw that his colleague got up to get the test paper, and immediately urged Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng smoothed his beard, looked at him and said, "you are sent by the Gong family, right..." "Yes, Mr. Meng, you are so wise... Ah, no, no, I''m from Zhoufu. What''s the relationship between me and Gong family?" Mr. sharp face bowed his head, trying to cover up. Mr. Meng glanced at him faintly, but hummed: "Gong family, what a Gong family, even we have your people here..." "Mr. Meng... You have misunderstood me. Please listen to me..." "No need." Mr. Meng said faintly, "Gong Jue, I like that child very much, so I don''t care if you make any trouble, but..." He turned his voice and hummed: "after this time, don''t work on me any more. It''s a treasure and a strange medicine. I don''t know what I am..." The man was in a cold sweat and said, "yes, Mr. Meng is very noble. We can''t beat him with vulgar things." "Cut the crap! In a word, this time, Lao Tzu will correct it strictly, so don''t say anything more, just watch it Mr. Meng glared, then turned and sat down, rubbing his temples to nourish his spirit. However, the sharp faced gentleman was obviously not satisfied with this. He thought about it and said, "Mr. Meng, this is the first time that we have submitted the papers in advance in Zhoufu. It''s very big. I think we should call all the gentlemen and discuss it together?" "It''s not true to discuss. It''s true to see that kid making jokes, isn''t it? You want that boy to be despised by the public. Fortunately, in tomorrow''s competition, let''s delay the impression score... " After all, Mr. Meng is worthy of being an old gentleman in Zhoufu. Just in a few words, he revealed each other''s intention, and his words gradually turned cold. "I''m really curious. How did that boy offend you? How can you be so oppressive? " "Look what you said, we are all for Zhou Fu, aren''t we? In the final analysis, we need to work together to deal with this incident properly.... " The sharp face of Mr. Wen Yan, although a bit scared of panic, but in the end or did not forget his "duty.". "All right, all right! I''m not in the mood to listen to you... Xiao Li, Xiao Li! Why is it so slow to get a paper? Oh, by the way, you can call me all those guys nearby. This time, we have to brainstorm and "handle it properly." After Mr. Meng roared, he turned around and said to Mr. sharp face, "are you satisfied?" "Ha ha... Don''t worry, Mr. Meng. The spirit stone is indispensable, at least this number!" Mr. sharp face said so with a smile, and quietly made a gesture! Seeing this, Mr. Meng also took a breath in an instant: "you... Tell me clearly. What does this boy have to do with you? How dare you even give up this number of spirit stones? " Because the sky is high and the road is far away, he doesn''t know that the Gong family has been completely broken by the Lingjia family. The so-called "this number of Lingshi" naturally becomes an empty word... Of course, Mr. Jianlian doesn''t know this, otherwise, how dare he offend Chu Xiao now? At the moment, the ignorant man sighed and said, "maybe there are two people in Gong''s family who died in his hands, and another one is useless."¡° Well, let''s put it this way... "Mr. Meng pondered for a moment, nodded and said," OK... I will strictly revise the paper, but the ugly words are ahead. Even me, I dare not score randomly! At most, I''ll give him ten more buckles! Then, give him some ambiguous questions, and I won''t read them. I''ll give them to you. " Mr. Jianlian said with a smile: "that''s enough! That guy, hand in the paper an hour in advance, how many questions can he do? If Mr. Meng does this again, it will be enough to destroy his prestige! However, Mr. Meng''s comments will have to be carefully considered later... "You can rest assured, but... Just this once." Mr. Meng snorted. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside. A dozen of them came in slowly with Mr. Li, who was the first to go out¡° Mr. Meng, the paper is here. " At first, Mr. Li was a little trembling and hesitant. He was still shivering, as if he had seen something terrible Chapter 367 "Well... I''ll change it." Hearing the speech, Mr. Meng closed his eyes and looked like an expert. He went to the seat calmly and said to the visitor with a hand. "Are you sure, sir?" Mr. Li is wavering up, holding the paper''s hand is also light and heavy. "Nonsense! If you''re not sure, I''ll change it! " Mr. Meng was a little impatient. He picked up the paper and opened it. He frowned, "Chu Xiao?" "Yes, it seems to be that name." Mr. Jianlian nodded to Mr. Meng imperceptibly, and he knew it immediately. "I don''t read the general questions. I''ll give them to you to change later. I''d like to see what the boy''s cultivation and understanding questions have written..." As soon as Mr. Meng turned to the topic about cultivation and understanding, Mr. Jianlian quickly winked at it. Mr. Meng understood it and said, "this word... Is too ugly. It''s just ugly! Impression points, first deduct him ten, give this boy a good memory "Sir!" Hearing the speech, Mr. Li quickly called out, "you, you... Have a close look..." He was so nervous that he missed the word "look up" "Oh?" As soon as Mr. Meng looked down, he felt a little scared: Xiao Li, you are naughty. This word is just general. Even if the impression of deduction is a little too much, I am the one who changed the paper! I said this word is too ugly, so many points should be deducted, so many points should be deducted! "What? Why can''t you deduct 10% from your comments? It''s not decent at all. It''s not on the table at all. " "No way... There are too many things to practice." At this time, a faint voice sounded, Mr. Meng frowned and said: "this can also be regarded as an excuse, which gentleman thought it out?" "... I thought of it myself." In the middle of the meeting, the voice sounded again, and Mr. Meng was a little unhappy: did he just want to answer that? It''s a rhetorical question, OK? At the moment, he looked up with an unhappy face, and then? Then, he was stunned for a moment: "you... Who are you?" With that, Mr. Meng became serious again. "This is the land of Zhoufu. Is it the place where you should come as an examinee?" But in front of him, there stood a young man with beautiful features. He just looked at Mr. Meng lightly and didn''t answer. It''s Chu Xiao! "Mr. Meng, he is the... Of this paper you approved..." Mr. Li bowed his head and was a little depressed. What he wanted to say was that you look up, sir. As a result, this man bowed his head and looked at the paper At the moment, Mr. Meng also understood it. He lowered his face and said, "well, you dare to break into the state house without permission and disobey the rules. Believe it or not, I will cancel your qualification for the state examination right away?" "Yes." Chu Xiao smell speech, but not flurried, just light said, "but before this, please, first change my paper, OK?" Mr. Meng saw the boy''s calm and ready appearance. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he felt uncomfortable! After all, he is an old man in Zhoufu. He has always been in a high position. Now he has mastered the performance of the young people in the opposite area, and even the "future" of others! What''s the popular saying in China? In the state examination, the author is the father, the reformer is the grandfather, and the examinee is the grandson! But now? Does the examinee have any sense of being a grandson? Isn''t he supposed to say good things like ordinary people? But what does he do now? Where is there a little bit of me in the eyes of this Mr. volume change? "Good! boy! Originally, Mr. Ben was very noble and just wanted to deduct 40 points from you. In this case... Hum, don''t blame me for being merciless! " Mr. Meng thought coldly. Of course... As soon as he got started, he dropped more than 40 points from the important examination paper for no reason, but only for his own selfish desire... The real fact, Mr. Meng selectively forgot. Although, don''t know how Chu Xiao can appear here, but Mr. Meng already is chagrin head, also didn''t go deep into this problem, a cold hum then said: "don''t accept?"? OK, I''ll change your paper in front of you With this sentence, he turned the paper to the first subjective cultivation question on page 7, glanced at it slightly, and snorted: "it doesn''t make sense! Your cultivation and understanding is just imagination. It seems that there is some truth in it, but you haven''t answered the point at all! Look at your poor writing. I''ll give you two points for this 15 point question. " With this sentence, he did not even pause, and his saliva flew to the second question of subjective Cultivation: "this question is OK, but! You don''t see clearly at all. What is the question? What is the answer? It''s digressive! However, for the sake of being slightly better than the previous question, I''ll give you three points for this 20 point question. " "Tut tut... What''s your answer to the third question? Is it all water in your head? Can you answer such a simple question like this? I really don''t know how you passed the screening to participate in the paper written examination. You''d better go home as soon as possible. This question, 1 point! "¡° Next, the words are illogical, the decoration is too bad, 2 points! "¡° Next, the logic is confused, the words are not meaningful, 1 point! "¡° Another one! It''s, it''s something. It''s a mess. 0 points! " Brush brush brush, between a few breath, Mr. Meng fell a lot, and then mentioned, and then fell, and then mentioned... So back and forth, almost non-stop, the saliva is also flying, and then fell, less than half a quarter of an hour, all the subjective cultivation and understanding problems were corrected by Mr. Meng, or "criticism" finished... "" you, OK? " Chu Xiao light says. Just now, from the beginning to the end, no matter how humiliating the other party is, how bad the words are, how spitting, Chu Xiao never says a word, just looks at Mr. Meng faintly, but his eyes... Gradually change. More, so a tiny and sharp irony... "Huhu... It''s over! The subjective question of cultivation is already like this. Even if you have all the other questions right, hum... How can you score? Go back, young man, you can''t reach Zhoufu! " Mr. Meng was a little thirsty after he was angry. He took a sip of the teacup and then continued, "what? Why don''t you go yet? " Chu Xiao smile, said: "you really, change it?" Mr. Meng was angry with that indifferent and sarcastic smile. His anger suddenly rose again. He slapped the table angrily: "what? You still don''t agree with Mr. Ben''s revision? " Chapter 368 Mr. Meng said, the corner of his mouth gradually began to sneer: "ha ha, do not come to the test without strength, there are more candidates crying out every year, and you are not bad!" "What if... I said you were wrong? Are you not afraid of... Delaying the future of others? " Chu Xiao hears speech, still not flurried, light says. "If you correct a mistake, you can correct it, so what!" It seems that Chu Xiao is still so indifferent to the performance of anger, Mr. Meng completely broke out, "every year there are so many people to correct the mistake, you shout injustice ah! Who''s going to talk to you? What''s the point of correcting a mistake? You people, what are you talking about? How ridiculous? Let me tell you, in our eyes, you are nothing! " "After the change, it''s over. Who cares about your future, who cares about the ghost!" Mr. Meng waved his hand with disdain. "Ha ha... Mr. Meng said it well!" At this time, the sharp face immediately jumped out and said, "boy, who do you think will pay attention to your nonsense? Ridiculous! Go back and do what you should do. If you can''t do it, just be a vagrant. Anyway, you have been exiled to Zhongzhou... Ha ha ha "Do you really think so?" Chu Xiao doesn''t pay attention to him, just light to that Mr. Meng, finally said such a sentence. "What? Think it''s unfair? funny! Boy, you are so stupid! If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself. Who let you not have eyes and offend Mr. bianjuan? Mr. bianjuan, is that what you can afford? If you don''t believe me, you can ask these gentlemen, which one is not the same as I think? " As he spoke, Mr. Meng''s high spirited eyes swept the room. However, at this time, he found a strange scene Those who were swept by him either bowed their heads, or shook their heads at him, or looked at him like a fool Mr. Meng was stunned. He is not a good man. He knows it himself, but he knows better that all of you are not good birds! On weekdays... Don''t they all think so and do so? What''s the matter with them, one by one? When Mr. Meng was puzzled, Chu Xiao said: "Mr. Meng... If you look at all the papers carefully, you will know the answer." When Mr. Meng heard the speech, he immediately turned over the paper. When he saw the line of golden characters at the end, he was stunned! "There is a road to the mountain of books, a path to diligence, a boundless sea of learning, and a boat to work hard. Keep up the good work If it''s just such a line, Mr. Meng is absolutely confident. After all, it''s just a compliment However, it depends on who praised it! This... This is the handwriting of deputy, deputy governor! "Hiss!" "This time, kick, kick to the iron plate?" On Mr. Meng''s forehead, a drop of cold sweat slowly fell down. He bit his teeth and trembled: "this, this is impossible! How can the inscriptions of vice-president and Vice-President appear here? " Mr. Li shook his head and sighed. Looking at the pale Mr. Meng and the sharp faced Mr. Jian, he sighed: "Mr. Meng, and this gentleman... Actually, this paper has been read by the deputy governor for a long time..." "Just half an hour ago, the vice governor heard that someone had handed in the paper in advance, so he specially took out this paper and invited the examinee to come here..." As the voice fell, Mr. Meng was in a cold sweat. No matter what his manners were, he just roared out: "no! How... How could this happen? In that case, why, why don''t you remind me! " But As soon as he spoke, he was stunned, because he figured out the reason in an instant - did he ever give the opposite side a chance to speak? No, See that Mr. Li is also a face helpless, bow a way: "I, I also just know... This is not in a hurry to remind you?"? But it''s good of you to just talk to yourself all the time and scold the examinees. You never gave me a chance to speak. Ah, it''s my fault. I speak too slowly... " Mr. Meng felt like crying when he heard the speech! At this time, the sharp faced man next to him quickly slowed down. He was one of the newlyweds sent by the Gong family to Zhoufu. He was not familiar with the place of life here, and he had no friendship with many people, so he was a new born calf, not afraid of tigers! At the moment, he saw this and directly hummed in a cold voice: "joke! Deputy governor, how can I change this scroll? Mr. Meng has always been in charge of the revision of the volume! What''s more, the Deputy government has really changed. Where can Mr. Meng not see it just now? In my opinion, it''s just someone''s trick! " With that, he raised his head and said, "to say ten thousand steps back, this is a subjective problem of cultivation. Even if Mr. Meng really corrects his mistakes, it can only show that everyone has a different understanding of cultivation. It''s a big deal to admit his mistakes." At this point, the man was very proud to swing his sleeve, looked directly at Chu Xiao and snorted, "but how can it be? Boy, I think you''d better put that away! It''s OK for you to cheat others. I''m... Er, I''m an experienced gentleman. Don''t try to cheat me! " Hearing the speech, everyone shook their heads one after another: I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless! Different personal understanding? Different understandings change a paper of cultivation and understanding into two opposite aspects? On the one hand, the dust is not as good as the dust, on the other hand, the treasured deputy governor personally inscribed words to encourage... This is just the difference between clouds and mud, OK? What''s more, we gentlemen have tried to figure out the "reasonable answer" in advance. As a result, can you live with conscience when you lie with your eyes open¡° Go away Just when Mr. sharp face was shameless, a roar came into his ear. That sharp face Mr. a Leng, ten thousand didn''t expect, this unexpectedly is from Mr. Meng of a break drink! Then, without saying a word, Mr. Meng smashed an iron fist! Immediately, he was just like a child, tugging at Mr. Jianlian''s hair, crying and yelling: "you bastard! You killed me! I will be killed by you¡° Meng... Mr. Meng... Don''t panic... It must be the kid''s trick. You''ve read this paper. If there is any sign of correction on it, don''t you know it earlier? Ah... Stop fighting, it hurts! "¡° I know your size! You Gong family know a fart! I''ll... I''ll shoot you! " Words, completely incoherent, it is obvious that Mr. Meng has been stimulated completely confused! After another round of kicking and kicking, Mr. Meng raised his head to the sky and roared angrily, "you boy, I don''t understand! Take a good look at yourself With this sentence, he directly put a stack of papers, hard to throw the face of Mr. Jianlian! Chapter 369 Mr. sharp face was hit by Meng, Leng after Leng, hurriedly took a look, and then? Then, the cold sweat on his cheek, brush brush crazy fell down! "How... How..." I saw the comments on these papers! Before the man had time to finish reading it, Chu Xiao said faintly, "I understand the first question in the cultivation question. The vice governor commented that I answered the first question a little bit. My speech is incisive and not cumbersome. The 15 point big question deserves 14 points. But just now Mr. Meng said that it''s just a conjecture. He didn''t answer the point at all. He just looked at my poor writing and gave me 2 points..." He said here, with a smile, spread his hand and made a meditation: "Mr. Meng, and this gentleman, who do you say I should listen to?" "Are you... Are you a pig?" That sharp face Mr. originally pointed to Chu Xiao, but after shaking to say two words of you, he turned his finger and pointed to Mr. Meng and said, "are you a pig! Why... Why can''t you see such obvious words? Are you blind? " He is really scared to the extreme - because this is really special, it was corrected by the vice governor! No matter how stupid he was, he realized the seriousness of the situation. I''m afraid that not only can he not kill the boy on the other side this time, he will have to stay here "Well, he''s not a pig, and he''s not blind..." At this time, there was a sneer outside the door. Immediately, a long and thin man came in slowly, and the whole audience immediately stood in awe: "deputy governor!" Mr. Jianlian was so scared that he sat down on the ground. Mr. Meng rushed straight up and wanted to bow to the end. However, the deputy governor hid away in disgust and said with a sneer: "I don''t deserve it! Mr. Meng has made great contributions. He is so conscientious in changing the volume. I''m only a deputy governor. Why is it worth your great gift... " As soon as Mr. Meng''s words coagulated, he saw that the deputy governor turned his eyes to the sharp faced Mr. who had begun to shiver, and said with a sneer, "out of curiosity, I want to go back to my old business and change the papers. Of course, I can''t show my trace! However, I''m really happy with this paper. " "So, after thinking about it, I have to hide the handwriting for a moment to see what kind of comments people will leave when they change to this paper. I can also see if my level is immortal... But I didn''t think that my method has become someone''s thorn in the flesh..." Words, very cold, even with a sense of killing, Mr. sharp face directly paralyzed on the ground, Mr. Meng also cried out on the spot: "no! Deputy governor, I, I didn''t mean to... I, I just... " "I understand." The deputy governor said coldly, "Mr. Meng is far sighted. As Mr. gaijuan, your eyes are much sharper than mine! Ha ha, it seems that my comments are really nonsense. I''m old, I''m old! Just follow what Mr. Meng said? Oh no, I''m the deputy governor. How about giving it to you today? " "Ah? Really? " Mr. Meng was overjoyed when he heard the speech, but as soon as he looked up and saw the murderous eyes of the deputy governor, he immediately realized that it was just a kind of irony! make love! For a moment, as if invisible big hand, pull up his face, crazy face! "Hum, during the period of the closure of the government, I will be entrusted with a lot of affairs! For this scandal, I can''t just sit by! Now it is announced that... " He looked at Mr. Meng coldly and said, "Meng Youcai''s deeds are confused, and he disturbs Zhoushi with his personal grievances. All these things violate the rules of Zhoufu... Now, get out of here! In the future, don''t let me see you in Zhongzhou, otherwise... " He said, "you''re dead!" Mr. Meng, oh no, he is no longer Mr. Meng. It should be said that Meng Youcai is rich! He wanted to try to move the vice governor with his crying skill, but when the vice governor''s words came out, he understood them thoroughly! There is no doubt that the conspiracy between him and Mr. sharp face has all been revealed! "Deputy, deputy head of the government, are you so powerful? How could he even know this... " Meng Youcai shuddered with fear! "Not yet?" At this time, the deputy governor''s cold voice rang out. Meng Youcai immediately ran out of the house. When he came to the threshold, he was severely pulled, fell heavily, got up and ran "As for you..." The deputy governor''s cold eyes swept away Mr. sharp face, who was shivering. He hummed coldly, "if you dare to play tricks in Zhoufu, you should have the consciousness of death!" "No... no, deputy governor, you can''t kill me! I''m the Gong family. Do you forget that the Gong family makes a great contribution to Zhoufu every year? Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face... Ah His words are not finished yet. Between the field, then quickly flashed a sharp awn, and then in front of this person, was devoured by sharp awn, as if, disappeared out of thin air! There is no one to see what happened. Only Chu Xiao knows that the man was destroyed by a terrible heat! "It''s a cruel means... It seems that Zhoufu is not a soft bone." Chu Xiao thought to himself, but he saw that the vice governor turned his eyes to him again, and said with a smile, "as for you, you are very good. You can hand in the paper an hour in advance, and you can answer all the questions. The accuracy is about 90%..." but I don''t understand why the handwriting on the second half of the paper is so strange? It''s like... It''s like... "It''s like, it''s not written with a pen, is it?" Chu Xiao light continued a way, "Deputy mansion Lord, you answered correctly, the second half of this paper, really is not written with pen."¡° "Oh?" The deputy head of the mansion was interested. "It''s not written with pen, but with brain?"¡° Yes Chu Xiao nodded and said, "just think about it." What they said was a little puzzling. Several gentlemen around them looked at each other and whispered... But the deputy governor listened to this sentence and closed his eyes thoughtfully. After pondering for a while, he opened his eyes and asked, "divine consciousness?"¡° Yes Chu Xiao nodded and said that he was the deputy head of Zhou Fu. He could infer the key from such a single word! The deputy governor''s eyes were slightly bright when he heard the speech, but he said in disbelief: "no matter how strong the divine sense is, it also needs means..." "yes, this is an interesting means I learned by accident. If the deputy governor doesn''t believe it, I can show some." Chu Xiao light smile. Of course, he won''t tell the whole truth - in fact, this is the skill of "divine consciousness condensate" he drew from fish flying "+ 1"¡° Interesting... "The deputy governor looked at him, nodded and said," you don''t have to show it. I believe you! However, I still have a few questions to ask you... " Chapter 370 "Vice governor, please." Chu Xiao said calmly. After thinking about it, the deputy governor asked the question that all the practitioners in Zhongzhou were extremely concerned about: "how much is your aura fit?" "Eleven." "Is it really you? The monster whose rumor broke the tenth gear? " "... deputy governor, can you get rid of the word" monster "? I''m just an ordinary person... " Chu Xiao shakes his head and says, the vice governor stares big eyes in a moment, and says: ordinary people? Is modesty not so modest? If a freak like you is just an ordinary person, is there any genius in the world? "To be honest, the master of this mansion really doubts that you are an old monster who has been transformed from a wild animal into a human for thousands of years!" The vice governor''s eyes are strange, and he stares at Chu Xiao for a long time, but Chu Xiao also looks at him with the same eyes. After a pause, they burst out a hearty laugh. "Ha ha..." When the smile came out, several gentlemen around suddenly didn''t know why. They said that the young man would forget it. But the deputy governor was always unsmiling. When did he smile in public? This young man, is that what he wants? At this time, the deputy head of the mansion also stopped laughing and said to Chu Xiao: "although it''s a joke, the head of the mansion still wants to know, how do you practice? When I came to you, I was forty years old... " Chu Xiao laughed: "talent?" The deputy governor sighed and said, "at this age, I can understand the means of transforming the emptiness into the reality, which can''t be explained by talent alone! If you are right, you should have many adventures... " Chu Xiao smell speech, silent for a moment, say: "sorry, about this point, I can''t tell you." On hearing this, the deputy governor was not disappointed. Instead, he was relieved and said with a smile, "no harm! Everyone has his own cards and secrets. The master of the mansion just doesn''t want to be too embarrassed by a young man who is catching up with him. Just ask him casually. I won''t ask you any more about your secrets. " Chu Xiao Baoquan: "thank you for your understanding of the difficulties." Between the words, there was a slight accident. Because he thought that the vice governor would be like the older generation in the novels he read in his previous life. He would greet each other with a smile when he met. As soon as he heard that there was an "adventure", he would turn his face at once, bullying and luring important people to "explain" clearly As for after the account? Of course, it''s in their own pocket! Chu Xiao had planned to meet that kind of person, but he didn''t expect that the vice governor seemed to be a sincere person. Thinking about it, Chu Xiao looked at the deputy head of the mansion and saw that his eyes were bright and didn''t seem to be faking, so he was a little calm in his heart. The deputy governor said with a smile: "don''t be polite. You are such a talented person. It''s too late for the governor to be happy. How can you be embarrassed? My Lord, I''m looking forward to your trial tomorrow. I hope you can take the lead again. " Chu Xiao nodded and said, "I didn''t say that." As soon as this words came out, the people in the field were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would say this kind of words so indifferently. He had already regarded the victory of the whole continental test as something in his bag. Can he get it? "Good! It''s the first person in the written test! Well, I think it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early, genius. " The deputy governor patted Chu Xiao on the shoulder with a smile. Chu Xiao smell speech, a little helpless, shrugged his shoulders and said: "can you stop teasing me, vice-president elder." "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, the deputy governor gave chuxiao another burst of hearty laughter, but after that, he threw a strange shaped stone and said, "this thing should be useful after you enter the simang realm. Well, I''ll make fun of your expenses..." As soon as this words came out, Chu Xiao immediately looked at the stone in his hand. In an instant, a fine light flashed in his eyes: "is this... Xingyun stone?" A fall, the field everyone also returned to God, one after another pupil a shrink, whispered exclamation up! The so-called "Xingyun stone" is a kind of peculiar natural material and local treasure that the strong simangjing people need to go further after they reach the later stage! It is made of meteorite from the sky and needs to be burned by natural fire for a long time. It can be called the wonder of nature. You can meet it but you can''t ask for it! However, the harsh formation conditions also correspond to the powerful effect of Xingyun stone! It''s no exaggeration to say that it contains the power of the stars, which will be coveted by anyone who is strong in simang realm. Even those who have been promoted to Wuji realm, the fifth realm, will sometimes use it to complete or further refine. When they are in simang realm, they don''t have the perfect brilliance of the stars! It can be said that this kind of thing, as long as it is taken out, is bound to be priceless and plundered by countless people! But now, the stone is lying quietly in Chu Xiao''s hand. As long as he pinches it, he can absorb the power of the stars and get great benefits "Vice governor, is this gift too heavy?" A gentleman trembled and said. After all, he was the first person in the written examination - he not only answered all the papers, but also got a very high score. During that time, he used strange means about divine knowledge, all of which can be called amazing, which has never been seen in the past years - so not to mention the deputy governor, he also saw Chu Xiao very well! But... One yard to one yard! Even if it''s a pleasant genius, I just met you now, right? As soon as I got to know him, it was too casual to throw out such a heavy gift - he would not say anything else, but the problem is that it''s Xingyun stone! I''m afraid there are not many pieces in the whole Prefecture! So give a piece, he all for deputy mansion Lord meat pain¡° What do you know! This is a meeting gift from the Lord of our house. If you don''t let the fat and water flow to other people''s fields, what''s the matter with you! Short sighted The vice-president glared at the gentleman. Suddenly, he was stunned and said, "ah? Since, oneself person Chu Xiao, where are you? That is clearly an outsider¡° Stupid! This little genius is so sharp in the written test. Do you think he will not be able to win the rest of the continental test? In my opinion, in a few days, he will pass the state test and become a member of our state government, that is, his own people! " The deputy governor shakes his head, peels the silk and draws the cocoon, and tells the story. The gentleman draws his mouth and wants to say, "according to this, I''m one of my own. How come I haven''t seen the deputy governor? You give me a fat water to keep the stone from flowing to other people''s fields?" However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them after all! After all, he''s not really stupid. After listening to the vice governor''s words, how can he not know that they just find an excuse to have a relationship? Thinking of this, he looked at Chu Xiao and became envious. He said that if only I had such a genius Chapter 371 "Vice governor, thank you for your kindness." At this time, Chu Xiao also returned to his senses, put away the stone, and said earnestly. Words, is sincere gratitude. After all, Xingyun stone is a treasure that can not be found even for a strong man of his level! Chu Xiao had many adventures along the way, but after all, he didn''t have a long time. Compared with Zhou Fu, which has a long history and profound cultural heritage, he was not as good for the time being! Therefore, he didn''t have a stone in his hand I thought that it would take the same level of natural resources and local treasures to barter in the market near Zhoufu... Who knows, if you come to Zhoufu, you will get the great benefits of this day! With it, Chu Xiao thought to himself, within ten months, he rushed to the peak of simang, and even had a glimpse of Wuji, which had improved a lot! "Although I have long guessed that it would be good for people like the deputy governor to ask me to come here, otherwise he would lose face... But I seem to have underestimated this man''s wealth." Chu Xiao thought to himself, with a little emotion. The deputy governor laughed and said, "what are you doing? It''s said that I''ll be my own soon, so I don''t have to be so outspoken with my master! If you have any trouble in the future, as long as you don''t violate the principle, you can come to the head of our house! " In a word, the surrounding gentlemen began to be jealous. They said that they had been in the mansion for so many years, and they had never received such generous "permission" from the deputy governor! But... On second thought, everyone had to accept it, because the fact that Chu Xiao did it today was too amazing. No wonder the deputy governor AI Cai! "Since the deputy governor has said that, if I refuse again, I will be a bit affected." Chu Xiao hugged his fist and said, "I have something to report to the deputy governor!" "Well?" Hearing this, the deputy governor was slightly stunned. Although he said that Chu Xiao was in trouble, he didn''t expect that the other party immediately wanted to say something For a moment, the deputy governor was also curious. He said that Chu Xiao was so serious that he didn''t just talk about trivial things, did he? He''s right! Because what Chu Xiao said next was far beyond his imagination "Deputy governor, please hold back first. It''s very confidential. It''s better to have a talk between you and me!" Chu Xiao light said, eyes scan the whole room, boxing a ceremony, "I don''t believe you gentlemen, really, it''s a matter of great importance!" "You''re serious." "Since Xiao you says so, Mr. Ben will leave." All the gentlemen nodded wisely, then bowed to the deputy governor. The deputy governor''s face was a little strange, but he waved his hand to indicate that they would step down. A group of gentlemen turned around and left. When there were really only two people left in the room, the deputy governor became more curious and asked, "little genius, what do you want to say? To make it so mysterious? " Chu Xiao clasped his fist, but he didn''t answer the rhetorical question and said, "deputy governor, should you know Ling Qingqing?" "Yes, the little girl who came to sue the Emperor... Do you know her? Well, I remember. The letter of recommendation you used seems to have been given to the Lingjia family by the master of that year, in order to reward them for their meritorious service of destroying wild animals and maintaining the peace of Zhongzhou for many years... " The vice governor recalled, his eyes brightened, Chu Xiao nodded and said: "the vice governor''s wise eye. Sister Qing can be said to be the elder sister of Tan Huan, whom I knew. I also inspired her to come to the Zhou government to complain about... " "What? You did it? " The deputy governor was surprised, but then he closed his eyes and said, "Oh, no wonder! I said it was done. How could it be different from that girl''s usual style! It turns out that you are the little master behind the plan! " Looking back on all the tricks that Tianling Qingqing has been using since she filed a complaint, the deputy governor can''t help sighing! It turns out that the deputy head of the mansion had some friendship with lingzhonghun when he was young, and he was not strange to lingqingqing! So he originally thought that as soon as lingqingqing came up, he would directly "force the palace" to uncover everything and make everyone feel helpless! But who knows, the girl who has a strong sense of justice has learned to restrain and deal with each other! At that time, the deputy head of the mansion was really very pleased. He felt that the proud daughter of the Lingjia family had finally grown up. He realized that just relying on justice and not knowing how to deal with it would only make innumerable enemies and be attacked by innumerable people. If she was attacked by countless people, her reputation would be destroyed, and if she was killed, she would not achieve "justice in the heart"! Now, it seems that the person who taught her how to grow up is right in front of her "Little genius, you are more and more being treated differently by our master!" The deputy governor looks at Chu Xiao, and his eyes are more and more satisfied - because at present, Chu Xiao has not only amazing talent, but also excellent intelligence, as well as excellent EQ in dealing with people''s life... And it seems that this is just the tip of Chu Xiao''s iceberg, and I don''t know when he will show his amazing ability again! Thinking about this, the deputy governor felt that the stone he sent out was very valuable! "The deputy head of the government is too proud. I''m ashamed. I''d like to ask the deputy governor to forgive me for interfering behind my back. In fact, I have no choice, because there is a big conspiracy involved in this... " Chu Xiao look dignified, said¡° Tell me about it. Since you are introduced by the spirit of spirit to take part in the continental test, you can trust the master of this mansion! " As if he was a little worried about Chu Xiao''s disbelief, the deputy leader reached out and took out a small iron sword the size of a palm and handed it to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao immediately understood: "this is the keepsake of the spirit family... It seems that this deputy leader has a long history with the spirit family leader!" Chu Xiao thought, in the heart last wisp of worry also dissipated! But... Even so, Chu Xiao didn''t tell the whole story. Instead, he left some key information. He only told the deputy head of the mansion about the plot of the first aristocratic family which was pushed at that time. The more he listened, the more surprised the deputy governor was. After hearing this, his hair rose and his sweat kept falling. He asked gravely, "how many other people know about this?"¡° Except for sister Qing and me, no more. " Chu Xiao said seriously, "this kind of confidential matter should not be widely known!"¡° Well done The deputy governor nodded admiringly, then sighed with a long sigh of relief and said, "this matter, you must not pass it on! Otherwise, there will be countless people chasing you... "" you mean, the first family, the root of power is deep and mixed? " Chu Xiaowen string song and know elegance, said. The deputy governor nodded and said, "not bad! Although they came to China from the outside world, they have been thriving for so many years! So even the state government can''t move them for the time being! This can only be done slowly! " Speaking of this, the deputy governor hesitated and continued: "and before we start, we have to solve a big problem first..." Chapter 372 "Great trouble?" Chu Xiao slightly fixed his eyes and asked. The deputy head of the government did not hide it, and immediately spit out two words: "Gong family." This words fall, Chu Xiao pupil tiny shrink, knock chin to ponder a way: "although Gong family is Zhongzhou not weak family, but have not arrived even Zhou mansion all fear of degree?" "Of course not." The deputy head of the government appreciated Chu Xiao''s ability to make Zhongzhou''s forces clear... At the moment, he explained, "the reason why the Gong family is suffering is that the government can''t use much power to deal with them! But they are very ambitious. If our state government goes to war with the first family, I''m afraid they will be ready to move... " Speaking of this, the deputy governor is worried. Chu Xiao understood what he meant. After all, although Zhoufu is powerful, it is not that kind of hegemonic power after all! At the beginning of its establishment, it existed to maintain the peace of Zhongzhou, so although it was powerful, it had many limitations! And the Gong family is a prominent family in Zhongzhou. They are well-known all over the world, and even there are people in Zhoufu... If Zhoufu takes action against them for no reason, let alone whether the resolution can be passed internally, even if it can be passed smoothly and the Gong family is destroyed, Zhongzhou will definitely be in an uproar! Everyone will feel that the Zhou government is bullying the weak and wantonly annexing the family. At that time, everyone will be in danger, and the whole Zhongzhou will be in chaos! It is because of this concern that the Zhou government has been tolerating the Gong family. At least they will not easily attack the Gong family until there is not enough justification! This may be the result of the Gong family''s layout in Zhongzhou for so many years! "Maybe we''ve been tricked by the Gong family, and we''re bound... But I''m not worried about the Gong family now, I''m worried about..." The deputy governor said, after a pause, he continued, "as far as I know, the Gong family is very deep! So if we lose both sides of the battle with the first generation family, I''m afraid they can really make a profit! At that time, Zhoufu will be controlled by that overbearing family, and Zhongzhou will never have peace! " This words a, Chu Xiao slowly nods. As for how deep the Gong family is hidden, he has already deeply understood in the previous World War I - in the face of a lucky son who threw out all his family, they can hold on for so long! Although there are some reasons for this, such as Chu Xiao''s plan and the "support" of the spirit family, the family details revealed by the Gong family at that time are shocking enough! Even Chu Xiao suspects that if it wasn''t for Yufei''s legion, they were all indefatigable and painful abnormal monsters. I''m not sure Gong Long''s group could have killed Yufei "Genius, you may not understand how deep a family''s heritage is. It''s a terrible force... Of course, you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you pass the state test of our state government, you will be the people of our state government. You won''t dare to touch you with the courage of the Gong family!" Seeing that Chu Xiao was silent all the time, the deputy governor thought that he was frightened by the Gong family - after all, the story of Chu Xiao''s feud with the Gong family has been spread all over the world - so the deputy governor immediately spoke, just like a gesture of support. Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "the deputy governor misunderstood. I''m not afraid of anything. As a matter of fact... Well, please keep this matter confidential... " With that, Chu Xiao lowered his head and motioned the deputy governor to come. "So mysterious, what''s the big deal?" The deputy governor was curious, but at the same time, he was also interested. Obviously, he didn''t think that Chu Xiao could bring more shocking news than just now... But just when he thought so! Next moment! Deputy master, the pupil shrinks suddenly! Because, he heard a sentence, incredible, even in a dream can not imagine the words "Gong family, I''ve been destroyed." Only for a moment, the deputy head of the mansion froze on the spot. He was stunned for a long time before he slowly regained his mind and said, "little genius? What did you just say? I heard right... " "Yes. I really destroyed all the elite of the Gong family, including their owners and the elite of their vassal families! If I''m not mistaken, now the Lingjia family has begun to encircle the Gong family under my direction, and only wait for the final net to be closed... " Chu Xiao light said, deputy mansion master every listen to a sentence, pupil will shrink, hear later, even hands are slightly trembling! It''s not him. He''s not calm enough! It''s what Chu Xiao said. It''s incredible! "He, how old is he? A teenager? How can we destroy the Gong family, which is also a tough problem for the Zhou government? " The deputy governor wanted to refute the absurd words, but he swallowed them all! reason? It''s simple. Because he knows that such lies are meaningless. After all, with the hatred between Chu Xiao and the Gong family, if this is false, then the Gong family will surely retaliate against him continuously, which can''t be concealed in other words. "Are these true? This young man really destroyed the Gong family? " The deputy governor''s eyes were bigger than Niu''s. After looking at Chu Xiao repeatedly, he took a deep breath: "seriously, little genius, I boast that I''ve seen countless talents, but like you, even I''m the only one in my life..." If, just now, he thought that the "Xingyun stone" given by him was quite worthwhile, then now, he feels that the "value for money"! Think about it: a star stone, in exchange for such a level of genius''s gratitude, it is really more than ten times the blood earned! When the deputy governor thought of this, he regretted that he should have given more "meeting gifts" and increased his friendship. However, if we do this now, it seems too deliberate... Thinking about it, the vice governor is in a complicated state of mind¡° The vice governor is over praised. " At this time, Chu Xiao smell speech, but still not salty tunnel a, a face of calm, "there is something, I want to ask the deputy chief to help!" Speaking of this, Chu Xiao paused and then continued: "you can guess that the reason why we didn''t spread the news that the main force of the Gong family was destroyed is to lead the snake back to the cage and catch all the remaining evils of the Gong family! And now you can see how many remaining evils of the Gong family are out there... "The deputy chief of the government, smelling Yan, slightly closed his eyes. He knew what Chu Xiao was talking about - whether it was the difficulties in the written examination or the changes in the examination paper, it was enough to show that there were many remaining evils of the Gong family and they were still making waves¡° Little genius, do you want me to help you get them all back to Gong''s house and let you catch them all? "¡° Naturally Chu Xiao said with a smile, "in this way, the Gong family will be destroyed, but it''s just the struggle between the Ling family and their family. It''s normal! The Zhou government will not bear any name... So, the future troubles can be eliminated, and the Zhou government can concentrate on dealing with the first family. Why not? " The sound fell. The vice governor''s heart beats instantly! Chapter 373 "How exactly?" The Deputy mansion Lord''s eyes flashed and said. You know, there are a lot of people outside the Gong family. If you want to drive them all back, you need to have a good reason at least. Otherwise, not to mention the criticism of Zhongzhou people, even those people in the Gong family will suspect that there is fraud inside! Therefore, the deputy governor was really curious. What kind of "excuse" did the young man come up with so that he was so confident and indifferent? "Simple." Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "it just needs the vice governor to relax the supervision of the Gong family and make them more courageous..." "Do you mean to acquiesce in their cheating in the continental test, then expose them, arouse public opinion, and take this as a reason to make trouble afterwards and drive them back?" The deputy governor stares at Chu Xiao and says, "do you know that if you do this, you may become a victim?"! The Gong family will never let go of cheating on you... " "Oh, what can they do for me?" Chu Xiao shook his head and said with a smile. Between the words, there was no worry at all. Only, despise and despise! In his eyes, the Gong family is already a group of dogs who have lost their families. If they can make waves, they can''t shake him at all? "You..." The vice-president''s opinion is that the corners of his mouth twitch. He wants to say that he is a teenager. Are you joking? But... As soon as he looked at Chu Xiao''s natural and unrestrained posture, he couldn''t help thinking seriously: maybe this crazy plan is really a piece of cake in people''s eyes? "Then try it!" The deputy governor gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll give up my face and employ you out of the ordinary at that time." "Oh, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think that''s necessary..." Chu Xiao Chuquan a smile, eyes in the Jing mang flashing, "then, let''s start, start to prepare!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ the second day. All the candidates who passed the written examination came to the foot of a mountain under the leadership of the people from Zhoufu! This is their next "test question": mountaineering! It looks ordinary, but even a fool can think that there must be a huge test in this mountain! Think of, a lot of examinees, face dignified, begin to climb mountain from each different entrance! At this moment Towering, as if reaching out for the stars on the top of the mountain, suddenly came a figure. If someone can see him, he will be excited, because he is a real big man in Zhoufu, even a strong man in Zhongzhou! You know, there are seven prefectures in Zhoufu, each of which has its own "Chi". These seven Chi are the backbone of Zhongzhou! It has always been known as the seven guardians of Zhongzhou! This person is one of the seven crazy, sword crazy! Its swordsmanship is stronger than that of Zhongzhou! At the moment, Jian Chi is standing on the top of the mountain, quietly looking at the "Black Gate" constantly emerging at the foot of the mountain below. His eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Today''s continental test is the" gate of confusion "? Will it be too difficult... They are just a group of teenagers after all... " Jian Chi thought to himself, and immediately shook his head: even if it''s a little difficult, there must be some proud people who will stand out! "Master Jianchi..." Just as Jianchi''s thoughts were flying, a voice full of compliments came from behind him. Jianchi didn''t look back, but said faintly: "Oh, is it Mr. Yuan? What can I do for you? I think the new site of the sword Department of Zhoufu has been decided? " "No, no, no, it''s not that." The other side seems to be a little embarrassed. He laughs, "master Jianchi, can''t I come to you without anything important? It''s like this... I''ve heard about the famous sword of Zhongzhou and the sword of Shi RI. I''ve got news recently... " Sword maniac was very impatient to deal with these trivial things, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, his hand to chase guests suddenly stopped! Then, he suddenly turned around and grasped the other side''s shoulder. His words couldn''t hide his excitement: "what? Can you say that again? " "Yes... Yes, master Jianchi. It''s said that Shi rijian has reappeared in Zhongzhou..." The man spoke with a look of pain, but more strangely. It''s like a trick. "I''ll see it in a minute! Where did the news come from? " Sword crazy can''t restrain the excitement in the heart, one can''t handle it correctly, almost pinched the other side''s shoulder! "Ah, ah, ah! Master Jianchi, spare my life. How can I say that? " The man quickly begged for mercy, sword crazy this long relief, released the opposite shoulder. "Where is it?" "In a remote and secret place in the west of Zhongzhou... It is said that several unknown young people found it this time! They seem to have overcome many difficulties, and they are about to get the sword! Of course, the news is a bit exaggerated. After all, it''s just a few young people. How can they be so good at it... " The man was telling, but Jian Chi took a look at him and said, "don''t cheat the poor boy! But... The people that the Zhou government recruited this time will certainly not be inferior to those young people. "¡° Yes! You are absolutely right! Just like the child of Gong family, he... "OK, OK, I''m not in the mood to listen to you! Now, I''m on my way. Thank you for telling me the news. Goodbye. " While he was talking, Jian Chi stepped out with an arrow, but as soon as he landed, he frowned and turned to the man just now. The man felt guilty and said in a trembling voice, "master Jianchi... What else can I do for you?" Jian Chi sighed for a long time and said, "if I go, I won''t be able to come back for a while. Then who will be in charge of this continental test next? No, it''s too irresponsible... "When the man heard the speech and laughed, he put down a big stone in his heart and said," you''re so worried, master Jianchi. What''s your identity? It''s enough to show your face. Next, just let me preside over it. You''re worried about this little thing... "Jian is infatuated with famous swords. He''s gone for a long time. After hearing this, he nodded and said:" thank you very much... Goodbye! " As soon as this sentence fell, a meteor whizzed across the mountains, rivers and seas and flew far away. At his level, the flying of the scattered sword was even more amazing! Until Jianchi left, Mr. Yuan just took out a handkerchief and wiped his cold sweat. He turned his eyes and fixed on the black door below, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth! I didn''t expect that Jian Chi would preside over this continental test. Who came up with the idea? Don''t they know that Jian Chi loves Jian Ru Chi and is most easily distracted? " Mr. Yuan thought, elated, but did not know that the reason why he was so "relaxed" was completely "arranged" Chapter 374 "How are things going, Mr. Yuan?" Just when Mr. Yuan was proud of himself, a familiar voice came from behind him. If you listen carefully, you will find that this sound is exactly the one that appeared in the examination room before... If you go back a little earlier, you can find that this sound has also appeared in the ice and snow city, and a large number of special approval has been given to the 11th grade of "Aura fit" and it has been denounced as rubbish "Gong Xing, don''t worry, the stubborn bull of Jianchi has been led away by me!" At that moment, Mr. Yuan immediately said, "this continental test is under my control now... You wait, I''ll run the array right away, let your young master pass the" gate of bewilderment "at the foot of the mountain as soon as possible... I believe he will come out soon and win the first place!" "Ha ha, then I can rest assured! Thanks to you, sir... " "I''m very proud to be able to help you, the most famous member of the Gong family." Mr. Yuan welcomed me with a smile and said, "I don''t know when the things you promised me will arrive?" "What''s the hurry! As long as you help our Gong family finish this, do we have to rely on you for this small sum? " Gong Xing''s words already have the meaning of disdain. When Mr. Yuan heard the speech, there was a flash of resentment in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Then he exchanged a few words with Gong Xing, and his expression was flattering. Obviously, Gong Xing had something to do with him, so that he had to flatter him "Come out!" At this moment, the next black light suddenly disappeared, and a huge door at the foot of the mountain collapsed. The next moment, they saw a figure rushing out of the door. "Ha ha, good boy! In this way, we can easily win the continental test! " "Gong Xing, no, it''s not..." Yuansheng wiped his sweat and said awkwardly, "you, take a closer look?" Gong Xing was stunned when he heard that, and then he took out a remote treasure and looked at it Patta! Unexpectedly, he threw the expensive treasure on the ground on the spot. He looked very angry and stepped on his feet: "what''s the matter! You! Mr. Yuan! You can explain to me what''s going on! Why did the boy come out first? " "This... I don''t know!" Mr. Yuan called it a grievance. He had already helped Gong Jue cheat. Who ever thought that guy was so disheartened, or he was crushed you ''re right. It was Chu Xiao who came out first! "This... This makes no sense!" Mr. Yuan keeps shaking. I can''t believe it! You know, the first hurdle of mountaineering test is "the door of perplexing heart", which can stimulate the deepest fear of practitioners! But, can walk out from that kind of near exile fear, inevitably needs the big strength or the big strength! And even if there are those, it will take at least a few hours to wake up and get out of the door! But now... Only a quarter of an hour into the beginning... He, he came out? "I was going to let Gong Jue break the record... This guy! He is beating me in the face The more Mr. Yuan thought about it, the worse he looked. Of course, he didn''t know that Chu Xiao had the supreme sense to deal with such "small scenes" easily, so he could cheat faster than them "Mr. Yuan! It seems that you don''t want to cooperate with our Gong family, do you! Good, good! " Gong Xing''s face became black and blue, and his angry eyes seemed to eat Mr. Yuan! "No, no, no! Gong Xing, listen to me! It''s not like this... I, I really only opened the back door for you. That, that... " "Ha ha, do you mean that Chu Xiao has broken through so quickly by his own strength?" Gong Xing looked at him like an idiot, "Mr. Yuan! Do you think I''m an idiot? Haven''t I seen the record of the continental test? If it''s not cheating, do you think as a teenager, he can go against the weather and record an hour in advance? Do you really think I''m a fool? "Ah?" Mr. Yuan was furious by Gong Xing. He was really a little confused. He said in a trembling way: "Gong Xing! I swear to God, I absolutely... Absolutely didn''t open the back door for that boy. It''s a fault. Yes, it must be an array fault! " When he said this, he was like grabbing a straw and shouting: "array failure, ah, right! It can be like this! Gong Xing, look at me As he spoke, he picked up the instrument and yelled at it: "array failure! The array is out of order! All the people of Zhou government obey the orders and immediately interrupt this assessment, immediately interrupt this assessment! " Brush la la! A deep light flickered continuously. Immediately, all the candidates came out of the black door. Everyone didn''t know what happened. They looked at each other and whispered to each other "Sorry, candidates! Just now, there was an array failure, so this assessment is invalid... New assessment rules, please wait for a moment, we will immediately tell... "Nonsense At this time, a thick voice sounded, and a slovenly uncle who was covered with sweat ran out of nowhere and yelled at Mr. Yuan: "the array is working well, what''s wrong? Which onion do you dare to question my array level? " Mr. Yuan was angry when he heard that he was taught by the Gong family. Can''t he teach a sloppy uncle? Thinking about it, a cold eye swept over and said: "my colleague, don''t make jokes. The array will break down. Otherwise, how did that person come out so quickly after the opening? This is clearly a fault! " The uncle gave him a white look: "I don''t know what you said. I only know that my array is OK! Everything is normal, there is no sign of disorder at all. You are talking nonsense¡° My colleague! Is this your first day in our state? " Yuansheng was so angry that he didn''t expect such a fool. Now he was afraid that this man would talk nonsense again, so he said in a threatening tone, "I''m the host of the current continental test! I said the fault, that is the fault! What do you have to say? " When the uncle heard the words, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was bold and ambitious. Everyone heard: "I said no fault, that is no fault! Why, do you want to check the array? What''s more, do you want to report it? Well Yuansheng was stunned. He thought that the uncle opposite was just a small man at the bottom, that is, a small handyman. He thought that he could easily win the fight against this kind of man by just saying a few words and threatening him. But... How could the tone of the opposite be so strong? Who is he? Chapter 375 "Gong Xing, look..." When he found something wrong, Mr. Yuan quickly stepped back and showed the big brand behind him. "Hum!" Gong Xing snorted coldly, immediately stepped on the step, looked down at the uncle, and then said, "I don''t care who you are or why you dare to be so horizontal, but! If you dare to stand in my way, don''t blame me for not giving face! " "What do you mean?" The uncle raised his eyebrows. Gong Xing waved his sleeve coldly: "fool! What kind of questions do you want to ask? Didn''t you hear what Mr. Yuan just said? He is the host of this continental test. He said that if the array is out of order, it is out of order! He said you were wrong, you are wrong! Hum, all over again! Test again The sound fell. The uncle paused, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said, "well, this time, is it wrong? Is there another time, next time? " "Well! You''re smart! As long as my son doesn''t get the first place, it is that the array breaks down, that is, it breaks down! We have to do it again With a cold hum, Gong Xing stopped talking to this man, turned around and went away, as if afraid of being met by this low-end little guy. "Do you hear me! What Mr. Gong said is what I mean! Hurry up and get out of here. The state government won''t have another place for you! " Yuansheng was so cool in his heart that he thought that he finally choked a guy and beat him down! This taste, finally is not like when facing Gong Xing, so stifled! "Ha ha, let me pack up and go away? ha-ha! No more... " The uncle took a long breath, then threw the crown on the ground and said angrily, "go and tell your master Qi Fengxing now! I quit! He Zhou Fu is a bird! Heaven and earth are great. I don''t believe that there is no place for me! " After that, he hurried down the mountain without looking back! Seeing this, Yuan Sheng murmured coldly: what kind of person does he even ignore the Gong family? What''s more, tell the master? Ridiculous! The master of the government doesn''t say that in the past, everything was done every day, but now it''s still closed. How can air traffic control your affairs? Gong Xing sneered even more. He didn''t even look at the figure of the man who left! Obviously, in Gong Xing''s eyes, this is just a little man. He is so angry that he dares to say anything! There is no doubt... Years of unbridled, has let the Gong family have expanded to a blind point! Now they seem to have forgotten what awe is! So Gong Xing just hummed, and he didn''t care about it any more. He turned around and strode away. The uncle was also in a hurry, and soon came down. When he passed by Chu Xiao, he stopped. "The first place in this continental test belongs to you! At least I always think so! " Uncle to those two people''s disgust has reached the extreme, on the contrary, to Chu Xiao that is good will, Du rubbed to rise! After all, he was one of the people who controlled the array just now, so he knew that Chu Xiao was the first one to come out! Chu Xiao sees this, light says: "uncle, you so a walk, still have a place to go?" The uncle looked up at the sky and said, "I have a bad temper... Ah..." But Chu Xiao said, "if we don''t dislike it, after this continental test, we''ll go to a restaurant, have dinner and have a chat?" "Ah?" The uncle smell speech, obviously stunned, "you want to... Invite me to dinner?" "Yes." Chu Xiao looks at him, light says. The uncle was overjoyed for a moment, and immediately showed a look of shame: "I was just happy, in fact... I didn''t have much money with me..." "Don''t worry. I''ll settle the bill, and uncle will eat well." Chu Xiao said with a faint smile. The uncle''s face looked happy again, but then he said suspiciously, "what do you mean?" Chu Xiao light smile, said: "uncle is to ask why? The reason is that I don''t like those two people, so I like you... I don''t know. Is that enough? " "Good! Good! Good The uncle clapped Chu Xiao on the shoulder with ecstasy. "It''s really the first place. I like you too. Then you can say that I''ll wait for you in a place." "At Cheji inn. I''ll check out." Chu Xiao smiles faintly, but the money extorted by the Gong family hasn''t cost much "Haha, in that case, I won''t be hypocritical! I''m waiting for you! By the way... Be careful of some people... " "I understand." Chu Xiao lightly should a, and then and that uncle exchanged greetings two, two people so talk and laugh for a while, that uncle just left. When he left, Chu Xiao just looked up to the top of the mountain and sighed: "if you don''t die, you won''t die! The government mainly knows about it. I don''t know if it will cut them down with a knife... " It turns out that when Uncle Chu Xiao passed by him, out of curiosity, he explored with supreme divine sense... As a result, he was almost scared! Others can''t understand what the little halo like ornament on uncle''s waist is, but... Chu Xiao knows¡° If you peel off the surface and see through the essence, you will know that it is actually a heart array tool that can only be equipped by the top array masters in Zhongzhou... "Chu Xiao slightly raises his eyebrows and says that such a talent is definitely worth attracting¡° I didn''t expect there would be such a surprise in this continental test? Oh, it''s really not in vain... "" please pay attention to the examinees... "At this time, the message began to spread on the top of the mountain," after our many discussions, the content of the current test is slightly changed! "¡° That is to say, abolish the previous pass. You can climb directly. Whoever gets to the top first will be the leader this time! If no one can reach the summit, it will be calculated according to the height... "Bah!" At this time, xuanjian and qianurt all came to chuxiao''s side. When xuanjian heard the shouting from above, he went out and said, "bad friend, I think it''s a strange thing..." "it''s not a strange thing, it''s a conspiracy..." chuxiao laughed, "I think if I get the first place again this time, they will say it''s a fault..." xuanjian said, Hard way: "this what bullshit state mansion! Let''s go. There''s no need to be angry with these people! "¡° Yes, young master, since they are so shameless, we''d better go back. There''s no need to compete any more! What a bunch of villains Thousand nettle also help cavity way, beautiful face, full of anger! But... Chu Xiao, but lightly said: "I want to compare."¡° "Ah?" Both of them were stunned. Chu Xiao blinked and said in a low voice: "in fact, I planned everything..." the voice fell down, and they were like thunder! Chapter 376 Chu Xiao finished every sentence. After a pause, he continued: "in addition, Gong Jue has repeatedly provoked me. If I don''t give him a good beating at this time, I won''t feel well!" He said this very calmly, hearing that xuanjian and Qianxun all gave a thumbs up: "bad friend (childe) good job, then I''ll help you!" "No, you''re on your own." Chu Xiao is light to say, "although Gong Jue means inferior, but... Not necessarily no real talent, you two, for the time being is not his opponent, moreover, do you think the other party will allow us to surround him?" Xuanjian thought for a while and said, "in terms of the other party''s shamelessness, he will definitely announce the rules of restriction..." Sure enough As soon as xuanjian''s voice fell, Mr. Yuan''s voice began to ring! "Now, announce an extra rule! If any two people join hands during the continental test, they will be disqualified... " Chu Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "look... So don''t worry about it. I''ll go up and beat him up. " Xuanjian and qianurt were a little disappointed: "but we can''t see you beat him badly either..." Chu Xiao shook his head again and said: "calm down, you look at the surrounding environment carefully. There are not so many mountain crossings. I think the Zhou government will organize several groups of people to climb the mountain one by one. You can go to the audience and watch it later. " "Good!" Two people smell speech excited, just at this time, Mr. Yuan announced a similar rule, also allows candidates to freely choose the batch of climbing, first come first served! They quickly said a few words of encouragement, and then one after another said that they wanted the next group of mountaineers, and then they came to the "audience" to watch better. "Young master, qianqin is looking forward to your performance." "Bad friend, this goods is too hateful, give me to smoke place, don''t mention it!" Chu Xiao waved to the two people who had gone away with a smile. Then, he turned around, looked up, and said jokingly, "is it not enough to beat him hard?" "If it''s not enough, is it better for me, by the way, to snatch his first place under such circumstances?" Just murmuring, a sound came from above. "Now, start climbing!" With a sound, the people who chose the first group of mountaineers all set their eyes and stepped forward quickly! The first part of the mountain climbing is a snow road. The snow road is light and fragile. I don''t know how many people are trapped in the snow in one step. Obviously, the test is body method! If you want to pass, you have to be smart and quick, and pass before the snow road collapses! Or, the body method must be light enough, light as a feather, the snow does not sink! Obviously, no matter which of these two points, it is difficult for Chu Xiao. He quickly crossed the soft snow road and came to a dry road. instantaneous. A strong and terrible pressure, like a waterfall, poured down from the top of my head! "Well "That''s coercion!" Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks violently, even he feels that his power is incredible! Obviously, this has gone beyond the scope of simangjing, and reached the half step Wujijing! "Zhoufu is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! Can such coercion be used as a test? " In the heart slightly startled, but Chu Xiao also didn''t show weakness at all, immediately resolute expression, hard shoulder the prestige, step by step forward! Just then. Gong Jue, who had already performed the Gong family''s wonderful body method, walked the first section of the soft snow road and came to this main road. It is worth mentioning that in order to ensure the fairness of this continental test, the whole mountain has been specially arranged in advance. I dare not say that the "Gates" of each entrance are exactly the same, but I try my best to make the gates similar and have similar difficulty. To achieve this, it is undoubtedly necessary for the real strong to transform the mountains in a large area... This is a myth for ordinary people! However, it is not difficult for Zhoufu, which has a profound foundation. Gong had known about the situation here for a long time, so his complexion did not change at all, and his pace did not change at all. He was still steady as usual! As you can imagine, this is not normal. Because, even Chu Xiao felt powerful pressure, and Gong Jue even if again genius, how can be compared with Chu Xiao? But now Gong Jue seems to have no sense of coercion There is no doubt that there is only one explanation. Gong Jue, cheating again. The pressure on his side has not been opened at all! Therefore, he quickly in the horizontal contrast, steadily climbing, achieved a leading position. "Shameless!" In mid air, in the audience composed of flying swords, xuanjian saw the scene clearly, instantly guessed that there must be something fishy in it, and couldn''t help cheering. However, I don''t know when Mr. Yuan came to the audience, but he said without blushing and heart beating: "ha ha, the Gong family has a deep foundation and it''s normal to be prepared. What does this have to do with being shameless? This examinee, please don''t slander other examinees, otherwise, I''m not polite! " He took the word slander very seriously. Xuanjian was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. He had to hum: "don''t be proud, the battle has just begun!" Sure enough... See below, Chu Xiao seems to be aware of the opposite and used shameless means, so also decisively began to accelerate! In addition, he gradually became familiar with this kind of pressure, and he was more and more handy when he speeded up! Compared with other people, they are far behind. First, they don''t have Chu Xiao''s strength, second, they don''t have gong Jue''s cheating methods. Therefore, most of them are only in the middle of the mountain, so they can''t walk one after another and give up. After a while, only Chu Xiao and Gong Jue were left on the field. At the same time, they came to the last section of the road, and were about to start the final competition... But at this time, the whole audience was in an uproar¡° wait a minute! How could it be a thick stone wall in front of the Chu master¡° Mountain road dead end? No¡° How could he have come to the end of the mountain road? " In the uproar, xuanjian is completely angry. Even though he knows that Chu Xiao''s intention is to let the Gong family cheat, he is still extremely resentful when he sees that they are so arrogant. He presses the hilt with his right hand and says: "you... Are too much!" On hearing this, Mr. Yuan was not ashamed. On the contrary, he burst out laughing: "I have said for a long time that the mountain road is steep. Who said it would be able to go to the end? It''s normal that the mountain road is dead. Isn''t it a surprise for this continental test Xuanjian swished the sword at the other side, "I''m surprised at you!"¡° Brother a Jian, don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive One side of the thousand nettle quickly grabbed him, "don''t give you any trouble! It''s safe to see that the young master must have something to do... "Xuanjian snorted and sat back. However, Mr. Yuan was in a cold sweat. He was thinking of rebuking him, but he thought that xuanjian was so angry that he wanted to kill people. When he was flustered, he turned to snort heavily and said no more! Anyway, the goal of helping Gong''s family has been achieved! Mr. Yuan thought so. I don''t know what kind of shocking scene he will witness next Chapter 377 See you soon. In this moment of lightning and flint. Chu Xiao doesn''t say a word, directly to the front of the stone wall... Start! And then, in a moment Mountain, a sudden tremor! The long sword is like a dragon, penetrating into the stone wall! "What A shout soul shocked broken sound, let the whole audience were shocked, and then have to look to the direction of Chu Xiao! At a glance There was an uproar between the scenes! I don''t know how many people can''t believe looking down at the long sword that is deeply inserted into the stone wall. A surprise appeared on their faces, "what''s the matter with this..." You know, that kind of thick stone wall is in the specially treated Zhoufu mountain, and its hardness is more than fine steel? It''s a powerful defense weapon. How can it be easily pierced? I didn''t wait for people to figure it out. Bang bang! As soon as Chu Xiao raised his hand, the shadow of the sword was like light. He flew back to his hand with a sound of search, and then flashed up the twinkling stars to attack again! Bang! There was another heavy noise, and the long sword went straight into the gap that had just been inserted in the stone wall! This time, the effect is more remarkable! In a flash, most of the stone walls collapsed, and one stone after another fell, forming a "cave" of considerable scale Chu Xiao then at this time, quickly flash body, jump into the big hole that break open! "Break it for me!" Bang bang! Just listen to a burst of heroic Gan Yun''s violent drinking, and immediately there are innumerable breaking sounds. But Chu Xiao''s whole body is full of Qi and blood, and the real yuan is rolling, condensed on the long sword, and wielding the sword continues to open up a broad road! See, the whole scene is boiling! "I, I am dreaming! This guy, he, he wants to break through the mountains? " "My God "He... What kind of sword is he? What kind of monster is he?" "No way, just a way? This, this is too domineering! " The sound of shock, continue to ring, xuanjian and thousand nettle look at each other, read each other''s heart joy: sure enough! That is an absolute strong man who never needs to worry! Even if there is no road ahead, you can also cut through the thorns and open up a broad road! At this moment, the boundless pride, pride, and honor rise from the bottom of their hearts! On the other hand, Mr. Yuan was pale and said, "this is wrong! It''s against the rules... To be disqualified! He destroyed the wealth of the state government and the rules of the state trial. " The sound fell. The whole audience looked at him like an idiot. Xuanjian snorted more coldly and said with disdain, "this sentence, when my bad friend comes out, you can tell him by yourself." "I''d like to see if you had the courage at that time." As soon as he said this, Mr. Yuan pulled out his teeth, as if he had been completely stimulated. He yelled in the direction of Chu Xiao: "this examinee, you, you don''t follow the rules! You say you are dead on the mountain road, why you still don''t leave! What the hell are you doing "No, no, I must disqualify you!" Hearing that Mr. Yuan didn''t regret it, he continued to make stupid remarks... In an instant, the whole audience was angry! "Too much!" "Yes! Do you want others to give up when you force them into a desperate situation? What reason! It''s shameless "I observed that the bully was the first one in the trial just now! At that time, it seemed that it was Mr. Yuan who said that there was something wrong with the array... " "Don''t use it! I think there must be something wrong with it! Hum "Unfair, we protest!" Mr. Yuan was also a little flustered when he faced the accusations of thousands of people. He was a bully, so he quickly hid behind. However, he wanted to see the "good play" because he was too busy in advance, so he went deep into the audience So, at this moment, he was pulled out on the spot! Angry crowd, crazy roar! "Beat him to death!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point, near the top of the mountain. Cold wind, whistling by. Two figures, respectively, from different directions, swept to the last part of the journey! It''s Chu Xiao, Gong Jue! Two eyes, such as electric awn interweave, hard collision together! "How can you... Get here?" When Gong Jue saw Chu Xiao, his pupils shrank and his face was shocked! You know, he had a confrontation with Chu Xiao in the written examination before. At that time, he not only lost speed, but also was severely crushed by Chu Xiao on the record of "hand in the paper ahead of time"... It can be said that at that time, he was shameful, embarrassed and embarrassed! However, at the same time, he was also deeply aware of the horror of Chu Xiao. So, he was careful and careful this time, and asked his elders to say hello to Mr. Yuan in advance... But who ever thought, even then, Chu Xiao still stood in front of him¡° How could this happen? Mr. Mingyuan promised us that he would open up all the coercion against that man. Even if he broke through the barrier, there were cliffs in front of him, and he couldn''t cross it at all! " Gong Jue couldn''t figure it out, and his mind became a mess! No wonder, though, that he is. After all, who could have imagined that Chu Xiao would be so evil? Actually, I have the ability to cut through the mountains and come here with the potential of collapse¡° I seem to have made you arrogant for too long? " At this time, Chu Xiao looked at Gong Jue, narrowed his eyes and said faintly. Gong Jue''s scalp is numb! He felt vaguely that he looked down on the people in front of him... But even so! He gambled on the pride of the Gong family''s first day, and would never allow anyone in front of him to beat him¡° Here we are, fight to the death! " Gong Jue thought, restored some momentum, stepped on a step, blood rising, eyes staring at Chu Xiao! Think about it carefully, he thinks he should still have a huge advantage! After all, no matter what reason Chu Xiao came to him, but to get through so many "difficulties", it is conceivable that he must consume a lot of physical strength! This kind of time, should take advantage of human disease, want human life! With such a thought, Gong Juesha''s heart is everywhere, and his momentum is more powerful... But! Chu Xiao, but a face indifference, negative hand, temperament lazy, as if did not put him in the eye! This, in fact, is normal. After all, although Gong Jue Xiu Wei is good enough to be the first genius of the Gong family... But don''t forget, what characters did Chu Xiao deal with all the way? It''s not the same generation strong, but all kinds of older generation, powerful people, and even the son of terror... Compared with them, Gong Jue is nothing¡° Now I finally understand why my former friends always said, "after I''m used to playing boss at a higher level, when I suddenly come to a reasonable and decent soldier, I''m unavoidably frustrated... Originally, I really have this feeling." Chu Xiao yawned. Even though he is really expending a lot now, but... "Well, it''s far beyond Gong Jue''s combat power limit!" Thinking, Chu Xiao raised his eyes and looked down. With a wave of hand, the mighty sword Qi swept up. Before Gong Juegan could see it clearly, the sword Qi had penetrated his heart and lung... Yes. in a word. It''s a second! Chapter 378 so-called. The Epee has no edge, but great skill does not work. To reach Chu Xiao''s present state, there is no need to use all kinds of gorgeous and gaudy moves to fight Gong Jue. He just needs a sword. Two seconds. That''s it! Looking at Gong Jue''s dead body, Chu Xiao shakes his head without saying a word. In an instant, the stars twinkle up, wrapping Gong Jue''s dead body a little bit! When the stars disperse, the corpse becomes ashes and floats with the wind! It''s not that Chu Xiao hated Gong Jue so much that he was determined to destroy the corpse... It''s that this guy can bear the name of genius. If he doesn''t deal with the corpse after being destroyed, he will be used by some people and become a corpse puppet. Of course, who are these people? Chu Xiao will guess that they are Gong family members! Only those people who know all Gong''s skills and cultivation context are most sure to turn them into corpses and puppets. "I can''t overestimate the integrity of the Gong family." Chu Xiao turned his lips and strode forward. At this time, a rainbow bridge appears on the horizon, which leads directly to a mysterious field on the top of the mountain, as if respecting the king. Chu Xiao took a look and knew that he had passed the continental test and won an unprecedented victory! Otherwise, there won''t be such a welcome vision at the moment! It''s just "It''s said that in the continental test, there will be a good reward for any abnormal phenomenon! I don''t know. What will you give me this time? " Thinking about it, Chu Xiao was looking forward to it. He stepped into the rainbow bridge and suddenly his eyes lit up! There is no other reason. Just because he felt it, a very mysterious touch! "It''s from the strong in Wuji. How can you understand the martial arts?" In an instant, Chu Xiao suddenly woke up and walked forward step by step. Countless subtle mysteries were constantly pouring into his mind, as if there was a strong man in Wuji who was inculcating him! "This... Rainbow bridge is really extraordinary!" Chu Xiao thought, even he, this moment is really a little admire Zhou Fu''s big hand! You know, the previous pressure is strong, but it''s only the pressure of the strong! But now, it''s a rainbow bridge made directly by a strong man in Wuji, a real Zhongzhou power! "Maybe it''s the master himself..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were shining, and he carefully accepted all kinds of teachings. He only felt that many profound and difficult doubts in his daily life had been solved, which was enough to show that the man with the most powerful martial arts had a profound and unfathomable foundation! When he reached the end of the rainbow bridge, Chu Xiao felt clear headed and comfortable. He wanted to walk again! But... Invisible, as if there is a force, pushing him forward slowly, not to stay, not to retreat! "Do you want to tell me that martial arts is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat?" Chu Xiao is thoughtful. A little thought, he guessed the deep meaning of the state government - to put it bluntly, the rainbow bridge is a reward, but also a test! If the bridge climber''s accomplishments are too weak, he will be driven away by the invisible force, and will soon cross the bridge, unable to feel much! And, like Chu Xiao, a bridge has been walking for a quarter of an hour, which is undoubtedly the real pride of heaven. It must have deep understanding and infinite benefits! It''s just Even Chu Xiao couldn''t resist too much, and the force behind him was pushing him forward! Because that is the real fifth realm, the power of Wuji realm! It''s said that it''s the peak of martial arts. Once it''s reached, it will have a different level from the previous four scenes! Great cultivator, great power and strong... In today''s era, such as this kind of name, is used to describe the strong Wuji! "I really want to see the scenery there..." Chu Xiaonan stepped down the rainbow bridge, then saw the rainbow bridge dissipate a little, countless halos emerge, beautiful! But Chu Xiao didn''t go to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Because, he has been attracted by more important things! Look up. As you can see, there is a floating "island" under your feet. There is no road around. There is only a deep cave entrance. You can see it with naked eyes "This... Isn''t that rainbow bridge the ultimate reward?" Chu Xiao thought of this, really surprised! Because, even if he is still a long way away from the strong in Wuji realm, he can still understand that even those who are strong in the past, it is not easy for them to become a rainbow bridge with martial arts enlightenment! let me put it another way. The rainbow bridge in Zhoufu is already a "big reward" that can only be given at a great price! It is said that any examinee should have been very grateful for this treatment. Even though Chu Xiao is well-informed, he can''t imagine that there are rewards behind him! This Is the wealth of Zhou family beyond imagination, or are they cherishing their talents? "I''m really a little curious. Who is the leader of the mansion? He''s going to pay for it... "Chu Xiao took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and then looked carefully at the cave in front of him. He doesn''t think that people will give away their money and treasure casually... At least, like the rainbow bridge just now, it contains some tests, right? Therefore, Chu Xiao began to use the supreme divine consciousness to explore a little bit. At first, he thought that he would find out what great treasures, or the ancient materials, or even the terrible beasts... But a moment later, his eyes widened, and he almost muttered "no"? Yes... Chu Xiao was surprised. Because there is nothing in this cave¡° Are you kidding me This was Chu Xiao''s first thought, but then he shook his head and drove it out. reason? It''s simple. Just like a rainbow bridge just now, it is enough to show that Zhoufu will never be idle - who would be so bored to build such a rainbow bridge to make such a joke¡° If the Zhou government were really so ridiculous, it would have been killed long ago. How could it still be in awe of Zhongzhou? " Chu Xiao thought and strode forward. What he thought was that since he could not find anything, he would simply feel it in person. Even if there is any danger in it, it''s also seeking wealth in danger! In this way, Chu xiaoxinnian became firm and soon entered the cave. Then... He found that there was no danger at all. Even after lighting up the whole cave with spark, Chu Xiao found that it was not only an empty cave, but also a narrow one that could be seen at a glance! Such a cave is not so much a cave as a "tree cave"¡° What''s going on here? What''s the matter? " Chu Xiao was wondering. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a tiny wooden board in the corner of the cave, on which two words were written in very tiny handwriting Chapter 379 "Time..." Chu Xiao brow tiny pick, murmur to read these two words. In a trance, he vaguely understood. "Is this cave the legendary time cave?" Chu Xiao thought of a legend and his face changed slightly. It''s said that the time cave is built by a legendary generation, the old man of time. Anyone who enters the cave can enjoy the convenience brought by the different flow rates of time inside and outside. Specifically, he can practice in it for months or even a year, and only one day will pass after he comes out! There is no doubt that this is the chance that every conceit wants! Because for many of the noble born Tianjiao, what they lack is not talent, nor physical talent, but... Time! As long as you give them time to grow up, they will be great! It''s just that the cultivation world is full of ups and downs, and there are often proud teenagers who die in exploration, or even... Killed by the older generation! Once Tianjiao dies, no matter how brilliant they were, they will be quickly forgotten! That''s why Zhongzhou sounds like a world of pride, but there are not many real powerful people. And now To some extent, the time cave that can "escort" the genius is in front of Chu Xiao Chu Xiao swallowed his saliva. To be reasonable, he had thought in advance that since the Zhou government used Wujijing''s perception to bridge him here, it would be extraordinary here... But even so, he never thought there would be a time hole! "It''s beyond the capability of Zhou government, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao thought. You know, time old man is a legend of ancient times. There are many time holes built by him, but the location of each one is totally unpredictable! Even if someone can find it occasionally, once it is used once, the time hole will move to another location and cannot be traced So in this scene, there is only one explanation "Unless, the state government has found this time cave recently and has not used it yet..." When Chu Xiao thought of this, he could not help but respect Zhou Fu! You know, time cave is not only coveted by the proud teenagers, but also coveted by the older generation! Because, they can often take this opportunity to close the door, with a long time to impact the realm! Zhou Fu, I don''t know that. But they held back and didn''t use the time hole. They just used it as a reward for the outstanding performance in the continental test! Undoubtedly, this is to encourage Tianjiao and cultivate the younger generation. "Zhoufu, it''s really high-profile... But it''s also true that in such a short period of time, I climbed to the top of the mountain and absolutely broke the previous records of Zhoufu! Probably, under such circumstances, the state government will open up this reward... " Chu Xiao thinks that although Gong Jue arrived almost at the same time as him at that time, the goods arrived by cheating, and he didn''t have the coercion of all the way up the mountain. It''s estimated that rainbow bridge won''t recognize him at all, and there won''t be such an adventure as Chu Xiao! Besides, this guy is now in the dust. Chu Xiao shook his head, put aside all the miscellaneous thoughts, and thought: since the Zhou government is kind and kind, he can''t spoil his interest! Now, make good use of this time hole! "Speaking of it, I''ve been making great progress all the way. I don''t need to sharpen my skills in terms of realm and combat power. I just take this opportunity to temper myself!" Chu Xiao''s heart moves with his will and sits down with his knees crossed. His whole body is full of real yuan, shining all over the cave. All day round, momentum rising, rotating, reciprocating! At first glance, it''s nothing. It''s all a little boring water grinding Kung Fu, but it''s very meaningful to put it in the time Cave - because these water grinding Kung Fu are the most time-consuming, but they can''t be done for a long time, otherwise they will have unstable foundation, and it''s difficult to impact a higher realm - especially the Wuji realm that Chu Xiao wants to enter! What is Wuji? The peak of martial arts is the ultimate martial arts! Therefore, the foundation of the strong in Wujijing needs to be consolidated and consolidated. The deeper the foundation is, the more it will be! So time went by. Chu Xiao felt like he was nestled in a clear river. He felt comfortable and comfortable, and the river was flowing slowly. Compared with the turbulent waves outside, it was much more peaceful. People wanted to stay here and enjoy it! Chu Xiao knows that this is the sign of the time hole effect. Because the time passing here is very slow, so there will be all kinds of inexplicable and mysterious feelings. These feelings are the great power of time, with endless mystery - although the present state of Chu Xiao is not enough to have too deep feelings, it is bound to be of great benefit for the future to feel the great power of time today! Maybe in the future, I will be able to accumulate a lot! "Hoo Thinking, Chu Xiao slowly breathed out a breath, while polishing his own foundation, while concentrating on feeling everything I don''t know how long it''s been, when Chu Xiao feels that Shuimo Kung Fu has been basically completed, many of his flaws have been successfully completed, and his strength has reached a new level! He was shocked all over! As if, all around, earth shaking, earth shaking¡° What is this Chu Xiao eyes slightly convergence, and then quickly guessed the reason: this time hole, to "transfer"¡° It seems that this is not a particularly advanced time Cave... "Chu Xiao knocked his chin, and he knew that there were differences between time caves. Some time caves can last for many years, so once the practitioners get out of the cave, their skills will soar and spread all over the world! Obviously, the state government has not been able to find that level of time hole. It is estimated that this one at the moment was found by their great fortune¡° If so, it''s time to get out of the hole! " Chu Xiao thought about this, then slowly got up. This time, he gained a lot: he not only experienced the martial arts of Wuji in advance, but also consolidated his foundation to a higher level in the time Cave... Both his current strength and future potential have doubled¡° With my current strength, even though I may not be able to compete with the strong in Wujijing, even the strong in Wujijing can''t easily win me! In addition, based on the foundation at this time, he impacts the extreme state of martial arts... "Chu Xiao walks out of the cave. In fact, he can''t even walk, because the whole cave has been distorted. According to the previous experience, any practitioner who still insists on staying at this time will be torn apart later! Even if he can survive, he will be separated from the time cave. Chu Xiao doesn''t want to stay away from Zhou Fu for some reason. After all, he still has a lot to do here! So, as he strode out of the cave, his mind also flew. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded with certainty¡° It''s not difficult to attack Wuji! "¡° It''s just Chapter 380 "It''s just that if you want to be the best in Wuji, you need to find the right talent and treasure!" Chu Xiao knows. Later, the cultivation will consume more natural resources and treasures! Even if they can break through with perseverance, they will inevitably leave behind all kinds of imperfections, leading to being hanged by others in the same situation! Fortunately, Chu Xiao''s fortune is very rich along the way. Even if he was "swallowed" by heaven''s punishment sword before, it''s also worth the money, and he soon got the "Xingyun stone" from the vice governor''s assistance, which can be called a big blood return! However, with the current wealth, it''s more than enough to reach the peak of simanjiang - you just need to wait for a starry night to soar up and further light up the star of destiny - but if you want to further impact the Wuji realm, even the real Wuji realm "Natural resources and local treasures are not enough." Chu Xiao thought, a little headache. In fact, it is not certain that he will impact the general Wujijing with his wealth, but the problem is that his trip to the time cave has strengthened his foundation. Although his strength has reached a new level, his consumption demand for promotion to Wujijing has doubled at the same time! "Is this the trouble of happiness? Well Chu Xiao''s tongue is full of wonder. No doubt, if ordinary people hear this, they will spit out Chu Xiao''s saliva to death: as for your present foundation, who doesn''t want it? These are all strong capital for cross-border fighting! Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t know that. So he just made fun of himself, and then he turned around and thought carefully about where to get the natural resources and local treasures needed to break through the martial arts realm? "Zhou Fu? I can''t. I''ve got great benefits from others. If I ask for more, I''ll be greedy. It''s not right. " Chu Xiao''s first thought rises, and then he shakes his head to dispel it. After all, we still need to maintain a good relationship with the Zhou government at this stage. If we only know how to ask, we will make the Zhou government think that we are greedy and not worthy of deep friendship Moreover, Chu Xiao felt a little sorry for doing that. It''s just "In addition to Zhou Fu, where else is qualified to gather up the natural resources and local treasures of this level?" Chu Xiao thought, and fell into distress. Because he knows that the level of natural resources and local treasures he needs to break through is too high, and it is estimated that there are few places in Zhongzhou that can meet his needs! And Zhoufu, no doubt, meets the conditions. If you leave it alone, then... And so on! Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened and he thought of a place! "First family!" Chu Xiao almost jumped up subconsciously! "Yes! Next, it''s time for me to start targeting the first aristocratic family a little bit, disintegrate all their forces, and take over their great wealth... By then, not only the problems of natural resources and local treasures can be solved, but also the problems of light, dark, holy fire, blood and soul curse seal will have progress! " Recalling the plan that he had made, and comparing with the current situation, Chu Xiao quickly began to make up for the missing, and gradually formed a new and feasible plan in his mind! "That''s it!" Chu Xiao thoroughly thought, fresh, temperament more elegant dust, stride out. At this time, xuanjian and qianurt also saw Chu Xiao''s heroic posture and rushed over one after another! "Bad friend!" "Young master!" In the sound of joy, with a strong sense of pride, but before they rush to Chu Xiao, a figure in green takes the lead to jump out and hugs Chu Xiao with a lightning speed! "Brother Chu Xiao! You worry my sister! " In a word, let the whole audience a shock! Everyone looked at that green silk bright eyes, noble and beautiful shadow, and all the corners of their mouths twitched! "Damn it! Animals! This is an animal "Yes! Even if you win such a great victory, there are still beauties in your arms when you come out... I envy you so much "Too much! How could that be? Next, we have to have a continental test, but now our hearts are in a mess... " The scene was a low curse, but there was no malice in the words, mostly ridicule, envy! Also at this time, Chu Xiao saw the woman''s pretty face in front of him, and his eyes lit up: "sister Qing, how did you come?" "Isn''t it because you took part in the continental test and made too much noise? When I heard about it, I came back immediately! " The woman in green tooted her mouth and said. That''s right, this woman is the spirit of many days! She came to Zhoufu to sue the imperial court before, and then accompanied the investigators to all parts of Zhongzhou to collect a lot of clues. She was supposed to return in about seven days, but she was surprised to hear the news of Chu Xiao, and immediately felt like an arrow to return! All the way, hurry, hurry, finally arrive at this time! "Sister Qing, thank you for your concern. I''m fine!" Chu Xiao saw that Ling Qingqing was like this. He was moved and said. "I know you''re OK. My good brother has such great ability. He can only shine and shine all over the audience. What''s the matter! But... In spite of this, my sister will still be worried! " Ling Qingqing said, can''t help gently leaning on Chu Xiao''s shoulder, Chu Xiao how tongue, said: "sister Qing, now so many people look at..." "ah!" Ling Qingqing just reflected that she was so excited when she saw Chu Xiao that she forgot the defense of men and women... And so on. It seems that she didn''t care about this kind of thing since when¡° I... "At the thought of this, Ling Qingqing''s heart was a little complicated. Xiafei left Chu Xiao''s arms quietly, but he felt reluctant and lost. Of course, she was not the only one who felt lost. For example, qianurt, when lingqingqing rushed into Chu Xiao''s arms just now, her face couldn''t restrain the movement of her face, and a stream of bitterness quickly surged up and spread over her heart. She didn''t know what was going on. She quickly picked up her mood and didn''t let the people around her see it. Instead, Ling Qingyin felt something. He turned his eyes and looked at the thousand nettles¡° Is this girl sister qianqin? Father told me about you... "Father? Are you the daughter of the master of the spirit family, the proud daughter of heaven Thousand nettles a Zheng, she can hear a lot about the legend of Ling Qingqing - before Chu Xiao, she heard the most is the achievements of Ling Qingqing, heart more than once worship¡° What kind of girl? It''s a real birthright. We''ve always been predestined. Just call me sister Qingqing. " Ling Qingqing strides forward, holding Qianxun''s hand in his backhand, talking and laughing. Thousand nettle was instantly infected by the kindness of others, her eyes moved, and said: "well, Qingqing elder sister will call me thousand nettle."¡° Good, sister qiannettle Ling Qingqing smiles a little, the scene is harmonious, only the people around are stunned¡° No? "" According to this trend, is it difficult for that guy to support each other and enjoy everyone''s happiness? "¡° Shit! Animals Chapter 381 Just when Chu Xiao was thought to be about to "enjoy the happiness of all people" The first family headquarters also had a very important thing! At this point. First family, underground, a house. Dong Dong, Dong Dong A slight knock came. Strangely enough, the sound source did not come from outside, but from inside. There''s someone in the door. It''s knocking. This strange scene lasted for a while, and then an old man with ragged clothes and slow and flat steps came out from nowhere, as if he had received an accurate signal. He looked up and said to the knocker, "young master, please go up to the second floor." The man slightly Leng Leng, raised his head, back to a: "I''m going." The old man shook his head, immediately sighed and said, "three months ago, the young master said you would visit him, but I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that..." The man was surprised and said, "did he know that this would happen three months ago?" The old man didn''t speak any more. He just led the way and sighed. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak much and followed the old man step by step. Not long after, they walked through a delicate corridor. The scenery here and there is very beautiful, with a unique charm. The flowers are arranged in different layers "If he is really elegant..." When the visitors saw the beautiful scenes, they sighed and said, "the choice of residence is really wonderful..." Hearing this, the old man turned his head, looked at the visitor deeply, and sighed: "young master''s eyes are always good. However, if it were not for you... The young master would not be willing to be such an elegant person. " The visitor''s face turned a little red. He was a little flustered when he thought that he was the one who pushed someone out of the crowd This time, if it wasn''t for the fury of the corpse and the puppet, the master would have told him sternly... Then he was determined not to come here! "Here we are..." Just as he was walking, the old man suddenly stopped and snapped his fingers. Then he saw that the door above suddenly collapsed, revealing a ladder. "I''ll take you here, master. Please help yourself..." The visitor bit his teeth and said, "thank you very much." The old man shook his head and walked away. The man followed the steps up the stairs. It''s very dark upstairs, like a narrow storage room. There''s a rustling sound all around. I can hear people''s panic "This is the terror weapon that our ancestors took away when they fled from Jiuyao mountain," he said The more people think about it, the more flustered they are. But when they all come, he has to bite his teeth and stride forward! All of a sudden, a faint light slowly flashed, and immediately, a light path lit up around the dark, which seemed to lead to the other side of the dawn. The man did not dare to neglect, and quickly walked up. The light around him was more and more bright, but the mood of the visitor was more and more uneasy, because he knew that at the end of the road, he would meet that person again That... Doesn''t look like a human monster! "Third uncle, are you here?" At this time, a kind of elegant voice, I don''t know where, immediately, after a bright light, all around become bright, people look around, but it is a moment of surprise! In front of me, where is the small dark room with a faint rustling sound? It''s an elegant room! It''s bright and tidy everywhere. It''s like the most standard gorgeous bedroom. Outside the window facing the door, it''s a vast ocean It can be said that facing the sea, spring flowers bloom! A young man is holding a window leaf with one hand and a teacup with the other. He looks at the scenery outside the window with both eyes. He seems to have a broad mind. Although he expresses a little sign to the visitor, he hasn''t even looked at him! The visitor was a little angry. What''s his position in the family? If it had not been for the big accident this time, he would not have come here, and would not have been slighted! "Who do you think you are? It''s just the son of one of our first aristocratic families, who was expelled from the first aristocratic family three years ago. What qualifications do you have to play a big card in front of me? " The visitor thought bitterly. However, no matter how angry he was, he was determined not to say a word! The reason is simple. Because he was afraid. Yes, afraid. Even if the man in front of us is far less powerful than the older generation in paper strength, but this man... He is an extremely terrible monster! There was a first generation who ranked all the talents of this generation. At that time, Ying tie, who had ever dealt with Chu Xiao, the "Ying tie" who broke into Jiuyao mountain and intended to unify Jiuyao as the first aristocratic family, ranked in the top five! However, even Ying tie can''t compare with this person in front of him! Because... The person in front of you is neither the first nor the last. He''s not on the list at all. The person who ranked in the list just wrote four words "unfathomable" after his name, and he could not be ranked at all! Even, there is a rumor that if he had not fallen out with the first family three years ago for his mother''s sake, then the first family would have sent him to accept Jiuyao mountain, and he would have done it himself! Some people may ask: since we can''t send him, why don''t we send more people to go with yingtie to make up for the deficiencies in all aspects? It''s not that the first family didn''t want to, but they couldn''t! You know, Jiuyao mountain in this era is no longer the "back garden" of their first family! Once they could dominate Jiuyao mountain and rule all tribes, but now? They are very hard to break into the depths of Jiuyao mountain! Of course, this is not all because their first family did not end badly, but more because Jiuyao mountain itself is growing stronger and stronger, it is no longer the existence that they can knead at the beginning! As a matter of fact, not only them, but also anyone can''t easily enter the depths of Jiuyao mountain. Don''t you see that even the son of Qi Yun has to go through a lifetime to enter Jiuyao mountain through the Tianyuan river? So, at that time, the first aristocratic family didn''t want to send more people to subdue the Jiuyao departments and strengthen their own side... But no matter how they calculated, they could only send a young Tianjiao in a year! This candidate is Ying tie - of course, the first family did not know that after Ying tie went in, he was faced with such a terrible beast as Chu Xiao! Otherwise, they will definitely let yingtie bring some more secret treasures to go up again... And up to now, the first family has not got any news from yingtie, which has already made them panic. With the outbreak of the corpse and puppet affair, they are even more worried. It is urgent for them to have a resourceful person to plan for them... And the think tank of the first family is just the young man in front of them! Chapter 382 "Shaozhi... Here I am." When the visitor thought of this, he restrained his mind and called out a strange name. Young master''s less, wisdom of wisdom. It''s like Wolong, Phoenix, a metaphor for a wise man who is dormant but not mature However, the call is kind, but the visitor''s heart is still full of fear. He knew that the man in front of him was not a "person", but a monster! This guy can use conspiracy to kill you in the conversation and laughter. He can use all kinds of tricks to let you be sold by him and help him count money willingly Tigers eat people and spit bones, but what about this guy? He doesn''t eat people, he only pits people, but the people he pits, good or bad, now have no residue left If he doesn''t make a move, he will make an earth shaking move! But... Since the incident three years ago, all his deeds have been covered up by the first family, and many of his feats have been given to other talents If it wasn''t for Zuxun, the first aristocratic family, who couldn''t kill each other, he would be a dead man now, instead of being confined in this area like now! "Three uncles have come all the way. Why don''t you have a cup of tea first? Let''s talk slowly." The young man with his back to the visitor didn''t seem to turn around, but with a little light on his right hand, he immediately saw a small teapot rising on the ground. In the dense room, a cup of tea was soon pushed by the breeze and sent to the visitor''s hand. But the man''s hand was shaking and he didn''t dare to drink. "Don''t worry, third uncle. There is no poison." The young man seemed to have expected that the other party didn''t dare to drink at all. He said with a smile, "after all, if I hurt you, the first family won''t give up with me, will they?" After hearing this, the visitor was still a little worried and said, "is it really no poison?" The young man laughed: "third uncle, you are one of the first aristocratic family, one of the three family owners. Are you afraid that I will poison you? Don''t forget, all my accomplishments have been abandoned by you. Even if you poison me, I''m not your opponent... " He said this very plainly, as if it was a trivial thing to be abandoned, and as if the person in front of him was not the one who advocated to abolish his cultivation! The visitor calmed down. In the end, he put the tea aside and said in a cold voice: "who knows what your heart is... Shao Zhi, I understand that you must hate me." "You are wrong..." The boy didn''t look back, but said faintly, "I don''t hate you... I hate the whole first family." Although his words were plain, they were very frightening and cold in the ears of the visitors. He could not help but step back and hummed: "but don''t forget! You still have the blood of the first family in your body, and you still have the surname of the first family! " Hearing this, Shao Zhi turned to him and said in a very cold voice, "I''ve already said that I follow my mother''s surname! I, even Shaozhi, have no surname for my mother and I have no surname! " The visitor snorted and said, "so... You won''t help?" "No, I''ll help you." Unexpectedly, Shao Zhi suddenly changed the subject and said such a sentence. "You, what did you say?" The visitor was shocked on the spot, and his face showed a fierce look of disbelief. But then, he realized his gaffe, quickly restrained his expression, and hummed, "you don''t even know what I want to say, how dare you promise to help me?" But Shao Zhi laughed and said, "it''s just that ''that gentleman'' is dead. You made him into a corpse puppet, but he was exposed ahead of time, which has now attracted the attention of Zhou government... Am I right?" When the visitor heard the speech, he immediately stepped back three or four steps in a row and said, "you, how do you know? We should have blocked the information from the outside world... " "If you don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, uncle San, you''re making a fuss." Shao Zhi said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, many top families in Zhongzhou, including Zhao family, Wang family and Lin family, have probably heard some news, so they have begun to keep a close eye on the strong members of the first family to see what will happen later, haven''t they?" The visitor took out his teeth and looked at Shao Zhi as if he was looking at a deep monster! Shao Zhi ignored him, but continued: "the first family, there are so many" big events "these days. On the one hand, the top families are happy, on the other hand, they are worried. They can''t guess whether the first family is really in such turmoil..." "Therefore, at this time, the high-end combat power of the first family must not move! After all, people with a clear eye know that if high-end combat forces are deployed at this time, it''s just for the sake of two words, silence! " "And once these two words sit down, it means that the disturbances of the first family in recent days are true, then..." Shao Zhi''s smile is like a spring breeze, but it''s as cold as frost in the eyes of the visitors. "Third uncle is wise, you should know the truth of beating a drowning dog with a stick..." "I think that''s why you think of me, don''t you?" Shao Zhi laughed jokingly and said, "as you all know, I''m a poisonous snake. Now, it''s time to let me out to bite, right?" A cold sweat seeped out of the comer''s forehead... Because Shao Zhi said it exactly! And the last sentence Shaozhi said was just what the master himself said before the family sent him... "Even this, can he guess it clearly? It''s worthy of being the terror think tank of the original family... "The visitor''s heart trembled. But even so, he still held on, clenched his teeth and asked: "Shaozhi, what you said is right... I don''t know, what''s your solution?"¡° Yes Little wisdom light said, "you have many opponents, we come one by one, first say a person..." "who?" The visitor trembled¡° I should ask you that. " Shao Zhi said with a smile, "you are facing an opponent named Chu Xiao, right?"¡° This... Is. " The visitor nodded, "but he is not deeply involved..." obviously, Chu Xiao''s disguise is quite effective, so that the people of the first family still don''t know that their real opponent is Chu Xiao! But... In front of him, Shao Zhi seems to be aware of it. With a faint smile, he said, "don''t worry about that. Just tell me, has he broken the ten level conclusion of aura fit limit?"¡° Yes¡° It is said that he once killed a fourth-order King beast, didn''t he Yes¡° I heard that... "One sentence after another. Listen, some people understand why Shaozhi asked these questions. Yes, he finally woke up: unconsciously, that guy named Chu Xiao actually made such a brilliant record, and that person, seems to be extremely unfriendly to them¡° Shaozhi, do you suspect that he is the mastermind? " The visitor''s eyes are wide open, and he feels that he has found the truth... If Chu Xiao is here, he will be nervous and sweat drops... But, the next moment. In Shao Zhi''s eyes, however, a trace of cunning flashed. At the same time, he began to use the means of concealing fraud and said faintly, "No."¡° He is not the mastermind. " Chapter 383 "Not the mastermind?" When the visitor heard the speech, he suddenly became angry. "Shaozhi, what do you mean? Are you kidding me when you say so much? " What is the significance of a discussion about a person who is not the mastermind? "Although he is not the mastermind, maybe we can draw the real mastermind from him..." Little wisdom is not in a hurry, light said, that calm look, not like a liar! No one knows why he helped Chu Xiao "cover up" at the last moment "Is it?" The visitor was a little strange, but when he thought of the name of Shaozhi, he still believed it, pondered for a moment and said, "well, what shall we do?" "Before I answer this question, I want to ask you one thing." Speaking of this, Shaozhi turned around again, looked at the blue sky and sea, and said, "this time... What is the strongest combat power you can give me to deploy?" "... half step and five realms! Authentic, the most powerful half step martial arts The visitor emphasized it. Hearing the words, Shao Zhi gathered his eyes slightly and began to smile: "first family, are you going to be serious at last?" Obviously, he knew what the other side meant by "authentic" and "strongest"... That means: elite of elite! Never take it for granted! "Well, you know that! In front of such a strong man, the Chu Xiao you are talking about is a mole ant, only to be crushed! " The visitor snorted triumphantly. Inside and outside, it seems that he wants to choke Shaozhi a little, to remind him: don''t be too arrogant, we don''t all depend on you! Shaozhi recognized this meaning, so he lightly pushed open the window, blowing the sea breeze, and said: "in this case... Uncle three, please go back." "You Obviously, the visitor didn''t expect that the other party would talk like this. As soon as his face sank, he snorted, "do you know that this is the last time that the family will tolerate you. If you behave well, we will be merciful to let you go back and never suffer from the pain of confinement again!" But Shaozhi said coldly, "tolerance? Performance? No matter how well I behave, can my mother survive? Can your first family give me a mother? " The visitor was stunned. He thought that this condition was enough to move the other party. You know, what is the first family? It was once the master of Jiuyao mountain. Even now, it''s also the king''s dominator! Even if they break their heads, they have to work for the first family. And the children of the first family, they can use the natural resources and local treasures for cooking every day, so the speed of their cultivation is unimaginable This is the inside story of the first family! I believe that as long as they say that the first aristocratic family recruits disciples, even if they ask to change their surnames, there will be countless people rushing in! But now? Shao Zhi''s look of complete disdain made people angry! But He thought of the master''s command, but he had no choice but to suppress his anger and said in a deep voice¡° Shaozhi, don''t be disrespectful! Family magnanimous, just send me! As for your mother... Hum, there may have been some problems in dealing with things in those days, but so what? " "We are the first family! Glorious first family! How can men in our first family be wrong? " After hearing this, Shaozhi didn''t jump up to fight with him as expected. Instead, he pondered for a moment, and then talked about "plan" on his own. "First, immediately use all the forces lurking in the Zhou government to accuse Chu Xiao of his" brutal crime ". We must make them rush to the scene and detain Chu Xiao before the end of the Zhou trial." "Of course, as to the charges, you can help yourself. Anyway, I think even if it''s not a fact, you can make it a "fact." "You''re good at inserting charges out of nothing, aren''t you?" In the end, it was accompanied by banter. The visitor was slightly stunned. He was not angry, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He wrote it down. "If what I expected was right, Chu Xiao would not resist arrest, even he would not resist. After you take him to prison... " "Just kill him?" The visitor called out immediately. Shao Zhi glanced at him faintly, only to make him flustered. After a long time, Shao Zhi said: "since the third uncle says so... Then do it. After all, such a person is too dangerous. It''s better to assassinate him in prison." "Afterwards, it was said that he died of illness. Anyway, in prison, people die every day for no reason..." "And the person behind the scenes won''t believe this. He will spy on the prison. Then you can lay a net, get rid of the person behind the scenes and break the chess player on the opposite side! In this way, the whole game was like the first family playing alone... At that time, I didn''t want to play as much as I wanted. " The sound fell. The visitor''s eyes suddenly lit up, especially when he heard that his suggestion was approved by Shaozhi. He suddenly felt that there was light on his face, and his eyes were full of joy, but he forgot that he was the enemy of the other party''s life and death! Of course... He didn''t notice Shao Zhi''s sarcastic look... For a moment, the visitors clapped their hands and said, "OK, OK! Shao Zhi, you are really smart, but... Chu Xiao knows that it''s not good for us to arrest him. Why will he follow us? " Shao Zhi chuckled and said, "because he is a smart man..." of course, he omitted a sentence: "and your first family are all fools!"¡° Well, don''t ask so many questions. Since the third uncle and princess have made up her mind, let''s do it... Pay attention, don''t make any mistakes in the allocation of manpower. " Shao Zhi seemed to be a kind reminder, but the visitor said impatiently: "we have so many strong men, can''t we win a teenager? Shao Zhi, you''re looking down on us... "" Oh. " Shao Zhi didn''t insist on this topic any more. He just said, "after it''s finished, I want my mother''s ashes. I think I''ll bury her here..." the visitor''s face turned red. It''s three years since he remembered that the first family had forgotten all the woman''s ashes! At the moment, the visitor was a little flustered, but then he thought: ah, forget it, anyway, it''s just an insignificant woman, ashes, just gather together, no one can see it¡° OK, Shaozhi, we''ll give it to you. " Thinking, someone clapped his hands and agreed. But don''t want to, little wisdom smell speech, but secretly clenched fist, very tight very tight! It turned out that his previous words were just for testing: if his mother''s ashes had been buried long ago, the other side should at least hesitate, refuse to disturb the dead and show disrespect... But now? So readily agreed! Seeing this, Shao Zhi immediately understood that the first aristocratic family simply forgot about his mother''s burial. I''m afraid it was a random fire, and I don''t know if there were any ashes left. Even if he stayed, I don''t know where he was forgotten... He suddenly wanted to cry, but he wanted to laugh... Sigh, sigh... First aristocratic family, I still wanted to, If you can give my mother the last dignity, I can also leave you the last dignity... But now? No need¡° Look at you, Chu Xiao... "Shaozhi looked out of the window and said silently," bureau, I''ve already laid it for you! It''s up to you if you can kill the first family... " Chapter 384 It''s just when Shaozhi thinks in secret. The visitor left happily. He still felt that Shao Zhi was very smart and confused for a while, but he cheated him out of an idea. How happy he was! But, after waiting for his figure to leave, Shao Zhi just sighed: "old man, do you say... People are born unfair?" At this time, a ghost like old man suddenly appeared behind him. He was the one who led the way. He was stunned and sighed, "what did the young master say?" "You see, the third uncle is just a straw bag, but because he was born well, he became one of the three masters of the first aristocratic family, and he secretly monopolized the power when his two brothers relaxed their vigilance... And what about me?" Shao Zhi gave a bitter smile, "but I can''t even keep my own mother..." "Don''t be sad, young master. According to your plan, you will be the head of the first family sooner or later, won''t you?" The old man quickly comforted. "The head of the first family?" Shao Zhi shook his head and said, "if it was before I heard about Chu Xiao, I might have a little expectation of the first family, but now..." "I can assure you that within a year, the position of the head of the first family will not be picked up even if it is thrown out to others!" The old man was stunned and said, "young master... What do you mean?" Shao Zhi said: "old man, you are a smart man. You should know what the first family is like now... Domestic and foreign troubles, people are at a loss, and the idea I gave them can quickly let people know that the first family is in turmoil!" The old man frowned and said, "young master... When you talk about this, I really can''t understand it: in the idea you gave to the third master before, it was obviously contradictory." "On the one hand, it conceals the turmoil of the first family, on the other hand, it makes them make big moves... Isn''t it just to cover up? Will it certainly attract other forces in China to covet it? " "I really don''t understand. Why do you offer this incomplete" strategy "? If they see through and blame... You, aren''t you setting yourself on fire? " A call fell, full of worry. But Shao Zhi, with a cool face, said, "it''s because I''m incomplete that I''m safe." Speaking of this, Shao Zhidun continued, "the people of the first family have never trusted me from the beginning to the end. Do you really think they will carry out the strategy step by step? If I offer a whole strategy, they will think about it day by day, think about it constantly, and suspect my conspiracy one after another. In the end, most of them will choose to abandon it.... " "But now, I''m doing the opposite. I''m offering a strategy with loopholes. As soon as they see it and complete it, I''m afraid they will only laugh at me cleverly? At that time, my strategy will be used by them "What I want will come to the surface slowly..." Little wisdom light said, "these false and real, intrigue, I play, too much." When the old man heard this, he immediately understood it and said, "young master, do you want those idiots in the first family to mend your own tricks and boast of being smart, but they are full of flaws? i see! I''ll take it, young master. He''s really brilliant and unparalleled in the world Shao Zhi shook his head and said, "I just took advantage of the arrogance of those guys in the first family... Now they still think that they were the nine Yao supremacy who said it all the time? Oh, but that''s good. The more they do, the less the final responsibility will be on me. " "Who told them not to strictly carry out my plan?" When the old man heard this, he was even more impressed: this skill not only overcame the first family, but also cleaned himself up... It''s wonderful! It''s just "Young master, do you want to get rid of the influence of the first aristocratic family step by step with Chu Xiao''s hand? You, are you going to... Destroy the first family? " The sound fell and trembled. Shao Zhi deeply looked at the scenery outside the window and was silent for a while. Then he said, "now, you can go to tell the secret..." "Young master!" The old man knelt down in an instant, "how could the old slave betray the young master? The first family has done so much harm to my wife. I don''t want to destroy it day and night. But, young master, if you follow the plan you prepared a few years ago, you can take over the first family... " "I disdain it." Shao Zhi said lightly, "instead of dirtying my hands, it''s better to completely bury this big family..." The old man was surprised in his heart, but he was still a little worried in his words: "but... Young master, can that Chu Xiao really finish it as you want?" Shaozhi was silent. After a long pause, he said, "I don''t know..." "Ah?" The old man couldn''t help but gape: don''t you know? How many years has the young master not said this? Even Ying tie, who is in the ascendant of the first family, decided as early as three years ago that Ying tie would certainly provoke people who could not be provoked and die Over the years, how many people have been seen through by the young master, used, played with and sold without knowing, and helped count the money? Over the years, how many things have been manipulated, arranged, reversed, and plotted by the young master? But now, he even said "don''t know"? What does this mean? This means that he is unable to control this game completely! And all this is because, in this game, there is one more Chu Xiao¡° a young master! Who is that Chu Xiao? So that you will pay such attention to him? According to the old slave, although he is a bit legendary, what he can do is that yingtie of the first family is not bad... "" ha ha... "Shaozhi laughs," yingtie? What is he? I didn''t pay attention to him at all! But that Chu Xiao... Ha ha, you compare that Chu Xiao with Ying tie. It''s really stupid to compare pheasant with Phoenix and python with real dragon The old man was ashamed: "young master, is there such exaggeration?" Shao Zhi sighed: "if it''s just exaggeration..." after a pause, he said: "I''ve tried to deduce this man three times, but every time I determine his limit, he makes a new event and overthrows my conclusion... Now, I don''t even have the courage to deduce him again..." "this man is unfathomable, It''s beyond my expectation¡° I think he has a unique secret that can make him constantly surpass himself, so he can never control his limit... "The old man opened his mouth and said in surprise:" young master! It''s, it''s impossible, isn''t it? No matter how strong Chu Xiao is, can he beat the young master? " Shao Zhi laughed: "if I have a chance, I''d like to compete with him, but..." Chapter 385 "But..." Speaking of this, Shao Zhi added slowly in his heart: even I really don''t want to fight against such monsters... If it''s just a fight, it''s easy to say. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not even his opponent After a pause, Shao Zhi stabilized his mood and said, "it''s really strange that we have never met. He must not even have heard of me. I only know a little about him, but now?" "We, however, have to work together to complete a" good play "without knowing each other at all! The so-called coincidence is probably so... " The old man shook his head, wiped his sweat and said, "young master, do you take him too seriously?" Shao Zhi shook his head and gave a bitter smile: "I don''t want to. But those who don''t value him are either dead or disabled, or they are out of their minds. What kind of person do you want me to be Old man After a long silence, the old man said, "in this case, the old slave will not say much. Young master, what should we do next?" "Wait." Shao Zhi pondered for a moment and poured out a word. "Wait?" The old man was stunned. "Yes, we don''t have to do anything more." Shao Zhi said lightly, "next, give it all to Chu Xiao! If he is really as smart as I expected, he will take over the game and nibble away the first family for us step by step! " The old man opened his mouth. In fact, he had just heard his young master say something similar. But now when he heard the young master come out so clearly, he was still confused. After all, for so many years, he has watched Shaozhi play with countless people with his superior wisdom! So now, when Shaozhi suddenly tells him that there is a stronger evil in the way of wisdom, he can''t believe it for a while - unless the fact is in front of him! "I''ll wait and see, old slave. I believe it won''t be long before news comes..." The old man thought so, looking into the distance. Coincidentally, Shaozhi also looks out of the window at the blue sky, and his mouth rises. It seems that he is looking forward to a great play ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Zhoufu, the foot of the mountain. Mountaineering, still on. Group after group of young Tianjiao who came to take part in the continental test stepped forward. They all riveted enough energy, want to and Chu Xiao set a record! But... After they really stepped into the mountains, they realized how terrible Chu Xiao''s achievements were! "My God! Is that a record that people can make? I was born in a big family. I''ve been practicing for more than ten years. I''ve always been praised by my family, but I can''t even go up the mountainside! But that Chu Xiao... " "No! That man is a monster "It''s terrible. How did you do that?" A crowd of exclamations, comments, and constantly spread throughout the audience, so that other people who have not yet climbed the mountain, also have a lingering fear, eyes continue to turn to Chu Xiao, showing deep awe! Seeing this, Ling Qingqing and Qian Xun are both proud of Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao is a face indifferent, after all, he set that record from the beginning, know will attract countless such eyes! "That kind of record can probably overturn these people''s Three Outlooks? They may feel that what they and I have climbed is not a mountain at all... " Chu Xiao said to himself, in fact, he really guessed right. When they found that they could not match Chu Xiao''s record, some people admired him, some felt that Chu Xiao was a real animal, and others were jealous and ready to go to the examiner to "complain"! Let''s not talk about the first two, but the last one is obviously asking for nothing! Because Mr. Yuan, who is partial to the Gong family, has been beaten black and blue by the angry people. He is seriously injured and can''t serve as a director. However, the original examiner has not returned at all. Even if they want to slander, they don''t know who to go to! So time goes by All the people in the field saw that they were about to finish climbing the mountain. The young mountain spirit recorded the distance of climbing independently. In the end, xuanjian Qianxun and others stood out, but even they did not achieve half of Chu Xiao''s achievements! Don''t look down on this half. Sometimes, it''s the end of the world! Not to mention half? "Bad friend (young master) is so unfathomable..." Two people send out again, don''t know how many times feeling. And Ling Qingqing on one side watched the whole process, but he couldn''t help seeing each other with new eyes - what? Why don''t they look at each other as much as Chu Xiao? Of course! After all, it''s not appropriate to use that monster as a reference! If you really compare with him, how can there be any talent in the world? Lingqingdu mouth, the bottom of my heart evaluation xuanjian thousand nettle are good Tianjiao, and then heard that they have joined the Lingjia, immediately see them two more cordial. So they chatted happily, waiting for people from the state government to announce the end of the test... But at this time. A gray figure, suddenly swept to the scene¡° Chuxiao! Where is Chu Xiao? " Sound like a bell, shaking the whole audience, people have looked at the past, see this person breath deep, walk between like rocks, powerful extraordinary! Just... Listen to his tone, it seems that the comer is not good! Ling Qingqing and Qian Xun are two girls. At the same time, they are nervous and look like enemies. Chu Xiao slightly raises his eyebrows, as if there is something that he doesn''t understand. At this time, the figure in grey clothes notices the core of the whole scene, and immediately confirms it. With an arrow step, she sweeps in front of Chu Xiao, stares at him coldly and says: "Chu Xiao! You deliberately incite the examinees, disturb the examiners, and beat the examiners. It''s a crime of contempt and disrespect for our government! "¡° Now that the evidence is solid, can you plead guilty? " The whole audience was in an uproar! Even those who were just jealous of Chu Xiao stayed in the same place for a while, and didn''t go forward to "complain" - because the scene in front of them really exceeded their expectations! So much so that their conscience was shaken, and they only felt that it would be worse for them to go down the well at this time! They are still like this, not to mention other people in the room! Xuanjian was the first one to yell: "let your shit go! When did my bad friend incite everyone? It is clear that the Gong family openly cheated, provoking public anger! If you don''t look into this, you''ll hold on to my bad friend instead? What do you mean? " As soon as he said this, the other side slightly picked his eyebrows, but soon recovered. Looking at xuanjian, he said coldly, "we Zhoufu will investigate this matter in detail, but! It''s wrong to beat the examiner for whatever reason! The mastermind must be punished! " With that, he ignored the uproar and raised his head high, humming like a sentence¡° Sinner Chu Xiao, now, come with me! What''s waiting for you is nine robberies in purgatory Chapter 386 "What As soon as the words of the people in grey fell, the uproar in the field rose to the extreme! What is nine robberies purgatory? It is no exaggeration to say that it is the most frightening prison in the whole continent! In general, only those who have committed the most heinous crimes in Zhongzhou will be put into this prison by the powerful people of Zhoufu! And, once you enter this prison, let alone escape, even if you can bolt out, it''s a rare thing! "You, you''ve gone too far!" The roar of anger came and went all over the room! Everyone was angry - not to mention that Chu Xiao was not guilty at all. All this was caused by Gong''s cheating from the beginning to the end! Even if he is really guilty, he will not be put into this kind of purgatory! At present, this person clearly wants to take revenge, right? Who the hell is he! What does it have to do with the Gong family? People speculate that some people can''t help roaring out their heart, but... Chu Xiao can keenly feel: this person, I''m afraid, has nothing to do with the Gong family. reason? It''s simple. First of all, no matter how strong the Gong family is, no matter how powerful they can be in the Zhou government, they will not be able to put in such a level of chess pieces - they have the right to put people in the purgatory of nine robberies... Such people, even in the Zhou government, are really powerful people! To put it bluntly, even if the owner of the Gong family is still alive, and donated all the property of the Gong family to change a position in the Zhou government, he is also not qualified to hold such an important position! Not to mention the rest of the Gong family! Second, the Gong family has played several times. If they do it again at this time, the fool will feel obvious. How could the Gong family not think of this? Did you not see that Gong Xing left early? He did it because he thought it was enough! No more shots, no more shots - obviously Gong Xing believes that Gong Jue will win the current game, but he is killed by Chu Xiao In a word, all these show that there are many doubts about this matter. I''m afraid it''s not the Gong family! But "If it''s not the Gong family, then it''s only enough..." Chu Xiao thought, suddenly, eyes suddenly become sharp incomparable! Yes, he did. The man in front of us is not a member of the Gong family, but an undercover agent of the first aristocratic family! If you think about it, it makes sense to explain all the things that are hard to explain! It''s just If this conjecture is true, there will be new doubts! "It''s strange... It''s clear that I''ve been deliberately hiding myself all this time to avoid being taken as the primary target of revenge by the first family! But why do they still have to target me at the cost of "exposing a heavyweight undercover?" "Is there a top wise man in the first family who saw that I was the real mastermind behind the scenes and wanted to target me at all costs?" Chu Xiao thought of it naturally, but then he felt something wrong "Too hasty, too hasty, too rough! If it is really done by a wise man, it should not be like this, but should be like a net of heaven and earth, careless but not leaking! " Chu Xiao eyebrow angle slightly Yang, he really a little curious, mind constantly skimmed guess, finally... A guess, let his eyes a bright! "This is, a bureau?" "Someone, setting up a bureau, luring the first family into the net?" "He... Seems to want to cooperate with me to finish the game?" There is no doubt that if Shaozhi knew Chu Xiao''s idea, he would sigh deeply: he is indeed a wise man who can''t understand him. He is really sharp. In such a short time, he thought of this step "Who is that man? Is he really helping me, or is he pretending? Well... No matter what, this can be a great opportunity to destroy the first family! " Chu Xiao thinks, the vision tiny coagulates, hope to half sky, then tiny can''t observe ground to shake head. The next moment. In the middle of the sky, a white cloud is hidden. There is no doubt that if someone sees through the "real body" of this white cloud, he will be shocked! Because there is a wisp of divine consciousness attached to the Deputy master! let me put it another way. Vice governor and Chu Xiao are always controlling this game! Originally, they wanted to kill the Gong family, but now it seems that "There''s a bigger fish. It''s in the net! What a surprise Thinking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes closed. At that time, the man in grey began to speak again, and his voice vibrated all over the place: "wanton! I''m an important official of Zhou government. How dare you make noise in front of me? " With a loud drink, a torrential wave of weather broke away from the man in grey, which made all the people in the field tremble. The voice of anger and doubt was forced down! Everyone felt as if his throat was blocked by a stream of air. For a moment, he could only face panic and could not speak! In an instant, people realized that the man in front of them was probably a strong man of the older generation whose strength far exceeded theirs! In front of him, they are not enough to see! Even if the arrogant women like Ling Qingqing and others are still gnawing at the moment, they are full of goose bumps. They are aware of the great pressure and can''t move at all! The man in grey, suppress the whole audience with one breath! But, except for one! Chu Xiao¡° It''s kind of interesting. " Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink. He can feel the pressure released by the people in grey clothes. Most of them are directed at him! And, even if the rest of a small part of the coercion, will be between the people all awe! It''s reasonable to say that Chu Xiao should also be completely subdued and become a "man-made butcher, I''m a fish"... But the fact is not like that! Chu Xiao is just shocked on the surface. In fact, he can still act as usual¡° It seems that at that time, the perception of Wujijing and the practice of time cave were of great use... "Chu Xiao thought to himself, pleased. If you think about it carefully, it''s normal. After all, although the people in grey are powerful, they haven''t reached the real fifth realm after all! Chu Xiao was on the rainbow bridge before, but he felt the real power of Wujijing, and later he had more adventures... Therefore, it''s not a piece of cake to deal with this man''s prestige, but it''s really not difficult! Of course... In this scene, people didn''t know that it was the vice governor. He almost wanted to help. Even if he didn''t do the trick, he at least helped Chu Xiao untie the shackles, so that Chu Xiao wouldn''t be easy to act. But then, he found that he didn''t have to! Because Chu Xiao was not shackled! When, after understanding this point... For a moment, even with the mind of the vice governor, I almost couldn''t resist it and exposed it on the spot¡° This, this little genius! What kind of adventure is there? You can even ignore the pressure of the half step martial arts? Doesn''t it mean that before he reaches the summit of simang, he can already fight against the five realms of banbu The deputy governor was shocked. Because the rainbow bridge was hidden by the governor, he didn''t know what Chu Xiao got, so he was really shocked at the moment! After returning to God, he can''t help but start to look forward to such Chu Xiao. What will he do next? Chapter 387 If other people know the idea of the deputy governor, they will be shocked! Because he was the deputy head of the government, and he was once a young Tianjiao who was also one of the best in algebra. How could a person like him attach so much importance to a younger generation, Yin Jixu? However, if they knew that Chu Xiao was able to bear the pressure of the five realms, or even hide from the other side and restore his ability of free movement, they would not be surprised. "First family, you think you''ve caught a weak bait, but you don''t know. You just lead the wolf into the house and make the ichthyosaur into the sea!" The deputy head of the mansion thought that he would not take any more actions, but just watch quietly and look forward to it more and more! Of course, these people in grey don''t know. At the moment, he only saw that all the people around him were awed and subdued. For a moment, he could not help but be complacent. He said in his heart, no matter how discontented you are, how can you be? How ever did I care? As for what kind of results will these people''s grievances lead to? Hui Yi''s heart is clear, but he''s not ready to stop it at all, because he''s an undercover of the first family. He''d like to do more about this kind of bad reputation! "Anyway, after this, I will be exposed and return to my first family! Before you leave, you might as well do more things. If you make outsiders resentful, let them all vent their anger at Zhoufu! " Thinking about it, the man in grey was complacent. He thought that it was a clever move, a remedy that even the "little wisdom" had never thought of! "I''m so flexible. Maybe I''ve surpassed Shaozhi! Ha ha The more people in grey think, the more complacent they are! Of course, he didn''t know that so far, everything he had done on his own had the shadow of Shao Zhi calculating behind the scenes! The more he does this, the more passive the situation of the first family will be after the exposure! At that time, the first family will be in a state of turmoil Yes, the man in grey was recruited. Just like invisible, someone weaves a net and tightens the people in grey clothes a little bit! The man in grey is completely fooled in the palm of the thigh! At the same time, there is another net planned by Chu Xiao and others. They come face to face and are more ready to take in the net If not, in order to attract more big fish, the man in grey clothes could not have been killed by the vice governor now! "Enough! Stop it! I''m going with you now! Stop targeting other people! " At this time, Chu Xiao stood up and said half sincerely and half in disguise. To tell you the truth, it''s because he doesn''t want to play too much, which leads to some relatives and friends around him, as well as innocent people, being damaged by the power of the people in grey! Camouflage, because his original purpose is this: to enter the nine robberies purgatory, and then to give the first family a center to blossom! As the saying goes, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son? Although this strategy is a little risky, if it can be achieved, it will certainly reap huge benefits! Think, Chu Xiao then so open a way! In a word, it was like a huge stone smashing into a lake, which started a thousand layers of waves! As soon as everyone''s expression changed, even those who want to go to "complain" because they don''t like Chu Xiao, they all bowed their heads at the moment. Their faces were ashamed and admired, and they didn''t dare to see Chu Xiao again! No one thought that Chu Xiao was so "dignified"! In order to protect others from being implicated, I would rather follow the people in grey to enter the nine robbers'' purgatory! "No! no way! Brother chuxiao, you can''t follow me! " "Yes! Young master, that''s nine robbers'' purgatory. You can''t... " Thousand nettles and Ling Qingqing exclaimed at the same time, with nervous faces and trembling hearts. The reason why they could speak was that the people in grey clothes were also surprised by Chu Xiao''s words, and their authority relaxed on the spot. All of a sudden, the rest of the people reacted and cried out one after another. Some people even yelled at the man in grey, saying that he would not die well if he harmed Zhongzhou Tianjiao! "Hum, I want to die!" The more you listen to him, the worse he looks. He''s one of the top seniors in China. Where can he go without being surrounded by Shanhu? But now, how dare these lowly people point at his nose and scold him? If not severely punished, what is his face? Thinking about this, the man in grey is about to take action, but before he starts, Chu Xiao has already said out loud: "everyone, I understand the kindness you share for me, but all this is because of me, I can''t let you bear it for me!" Said, Chu Xiao eyes burning, staring at the gray clothes, said: "let them go, I go with you, otherwise, I immediately self explosion on the spot, fish dead net broken!" With these words, the whole audience was even more shocked. The tears of Ling Qingqing, Qian Xun and others all flowed, and the others all looked at Chu Xiao with complex eyes. They were respectful, compassionate and moved For a moment, everyone admired Chu Xiao, but the man in grey picked his eyebrows and felt a little tricky. He snorted: "do you think you can threaten me? Now you can be covered by my prestige. Do you think you can explode if you want to As soon as the words came out, Chu Xiao responded coldly: "do you want to have a try? Don''t forget, I''ve broken a lot of rules so far! In the face of your pressure, it is not without the power of self explosion! " As soon as the man in Grey''s pupil shrinks, he can''t help thinking of Chu Xiao''s feats during this period, such as the breakthrough of ten levels of aura fit, and the fact that he conquers many powerful enemies across the border... "Maybe this boy really has the ability to explode under my authority! Well, yes, I don''t want to admit it, but this son is really a talented man. It would be a strange thing if he had nothing to do with my coercion! " The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. He nodded slowly. But he didn''t know... The vice governor, who was far away and closely watching the situation, nodded with admiration: with this, the other party will surely believe that Chu Xiao was really "captured" by them¡° If not for this one, these people of the first family will soon wonder if little genius has any conspiracy... But now? This doubt will also be discarded by them! " The vice-president thought that he could not help praising Chu Xiao: this little genius, he did everything without leaking! Some things seem to add to the lily, but in fact they make the finishing point! What happened next was what the deputy governor expected. After all the doubts in his heart, the expression of the man in grey also eased down and became proud again. He claimed that he could handle Chu Xiao at will and said, "good! Since you are so brave to bear the responsibility, I will forgive these people''s disrespect! "¡° Now, you, come with me The voice fell, and the whole audience was excited again, but this time the people in grey didn''t want to listen to their voice! With a wave of hand, a strong and imperious pressure enveloped their whole body, making them unable to stop bending down and sweating, unable to say a word more¡° Yes? Don''t you come with me? If I do it again, they will not be able to move! " The man in grey looked at Chu Xiao and said coldly. As he spoke, he relaxed his pressure on Chu Xiao and let him walk slowly... Chu Xiao''s face twitched and strode forward with indignation, and followed the man in grey to leave, but... It was just like this on the surface! Secretly, Chu Xiao is happy to think: this fool! I don''t know if I''ve been fooled! Wait, let''s play next! Chapter 388 Soon after. Bang! A heavy dull ring came, but two big men put Chu Xiao in prison! Behind them was the man in grey who had come to catch Chu Xiao before. He was so proud that he looked like a mole ant and said, "hum! The Lord of the house will be closed. About three hours later, he will go out to interrogate you! "¡° However, I advise you to explain the problem before that! As long as you cooperate, maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m in a good mood! Otherwise... Today next year, I''ll give you a stick of incense! " This word falls down, kill intention is icy cold, Chu Xiao is light to say: "I have nothing to explain of, pour is you, confuse black and white, right and wrong don''t divide, isn''t it... Envy my talent, so like this?" Words, retort, that gray dress face color immediately shame angry up, snorted and said: "boy! You are already a prisoner. Even, you are so oppressed by me that you dare to talk to me like this? Good! You will know the consequences! " As soon as this sentence was finished, he slammed the prison door and left with two big men without looking back! It seems that he wants to find the tools of torture in the nine robberies purgatory. Let Chu Xiao have a look! But... Chu Xiao was not afraid. On the contrary, his eyes were bright and his mouth was slightly raised. Yes, that''s what he wanted. It turned out that his sarcastic remarks to the man in grey, on the one hand, were sarcastic, on the other hand, they had ulterior motives. Because, he is very sure, in front of the grey man is a villain! And the villain, will always haggle over every detail, and will report! So it is obvious that after being ridiculed, the man in grey will ignore others and want to put him in prison first... In this way, the man in grey will need to prepare some instruments of torture and think about the execution plan... In other words, he will delay some time. And these time, is what Chu Xiao wants most¡° Take advantage of this opportunity and get moving! " Chu Xiaoxin read a move, cross knee sit down. The whole body is really yuan, rolling around, and his whole body quickly emerges the chain of Tao and Tao - these are all caused by the authority of the people in gray clothes! However, under Chu Xiao''s rapid movement, these chains all collapsed quickly. Then he heard a sound of cracking, and the chains collapsed¡° Well, then next... "Chu Xiao raised his arm, confirmed that he had recovered most of his strength, and his eyes twinkled, sweeping around. You can see the darkness around you, you can''t see the way ahead, and you don''t know how much danger there is in the darkness. This is one of the characteristics of the nine robberies'' purgatory. Every "prisoner" who enters the prison will feel such a vast darkness, and they don''t know what to do! This is also the reason why the people in grey dare to leave without leaving any garrison. Because there is no need to guard here, at least so far, no one has ever been able to purgatory! But... Chu Xiao was not unprepared for this. Although everything happened suddenly, Chu Xiao had already talked with the vice governor about Zhou Fu before the Zhou test! At that time, the deputy governor regarded Chu Xiao as "his own person", and even the Xingyun stone was given out, so he would not be stingy to say more about the secret! Therefore, Chu Xiao knows a little about the secret of "nine robberies in purgatory"¡° I didn''t expect that those chatting would be used at such a critical moment... "Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, he knew that now both sides must have started playing chess: Chu Xiao knocked his chin. He knows that the first aristocratic family is definitely not only a strong hand of the people in grey, so even if it is him who wants to kill through the interior and blossom in the center, he needs some help! Chu Xiao believes that they must be aware of this, so they should also wait for themselves to start the "Tianzhen tree" so that they can send reinforcements to assist in the operation¡° I just don''t know what kind of strong men the state government will send me? " Chu Xiao thought, no longer hesitated, a hand on the tree, mouth chanting! Whew! The tree in the sky shines brightly, and countless mysterious patterns appear under the tree. In the shining light, a human figure looms... Chu Xiao takes advantage of the situation and stares round his eyes¡° Damn it Chapter 389 Chu Xiao''s eyes were round, not because of anything else, but because as the light flashed across the field, the figure of a pickled uncle appeared, opposite Chu Xiao''s four eyes, big eyes staring at small eyes "Good! You son of a bitch! I''ve agreed to invite me to dinner. Why haven''t you come to check out when I''ve finished eating? You, do you know that I was killed by you, and I washed 2000 dishes there! " As Uncle Yanyu spoke, he stretched out his hands and looked very excited. "Look, look at my hands! Laozi''s hands are all like this. How can I hook up with young women in the future? Bah! You tell me, you tell me, I''m still washing dishes, you hurry to save me... " "Why?" Speaking of this, uncle suddenly pause, brain to an emergency brake, "this... How is this going on? Why did I come here all of a sudden? I''m doing the dishes, aren''t I? " Chu Xiao''s eyes folded and looked up and down at his uncle. Then he nodded. He can be sure that the man in front of him is really the uncle who stood up for justice but was so angry with them by Mr. Yuan! At that time, Chu Xiao saw that he was good at array, and he was even more likely to be a keepsake of a powerful array master, so he invited him to a banquet Just didn''t expect, later accident suddenly born, this matter nature also ignore! What''s more, he''s here now Doesn''t that mean "Zhou Fu, did you send me such a reinforcements? Do they think that this uncle can cooperate with me to complete the central flowering? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and became more and more curious about this uncle. After thinking about it, Chu Xiao stepped forward and gave the uncle a smile The uncle trembled all over his body, and saw that he was in a closed cage. For a moment, he had a strange Association. He quickly stepped back and said, "what are you doing? I like young women Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "Uncle Li, you are too..." "No, don''t call me that..." Uncle Li hasn''t finished associating, and he''s more scared for a moment! Chu Xiao pressed his forehead and said, "Uncle Li! I just want to say, you think too much, and I don''t have time to talk to you now... Look around, do you know where this is? " "Where?" Uncle Li was a little curious. After he turned his head and looked at it, his pupils suddenly shrank, "nine robberies in purgatory?" "Yes Chu Xiao saw that he finally calmed down, so he told him the cause and effect of the matter. "So it is... No wonder they chose me to help you! After all, I set up all the arrays in this nine robber purgatory... " Li Bai muttered to himself. This is to make Chu Xiao slightly surprised: "Uncle Li, who are you?" Uncle Li Hei hei for a while, then said with his head high: "listen, boy! You, Uncle Li, I am the leader of the Tianchen department among the seven departments of the Zhou government... " Chu Xiao was surprised: "is that so? Disrespect, disrespect! However, in that case, are all those guys who crowd you blind? They don''t even know you? Not so much... " After hearing this, Uncle Li was a little embarrassed. After a pause, he said in a low voice: "I haven''t finished. In fact, I''m the chief of the Tianzhen department, the staff of... " Chu Xiao''s secret way was that I knew it, but he said: "if I guess correctly, you should be a crazy man. You just want to do the work behind the scenes, so you give up your seat to others..." Uncle Li''s eyes brightened: "yes, yes! You''re right Chu Xiao smile, continue to say: "moreover, the state government is willing to give you such an important task, also enough to explain your real status, isn''t it?" "Ha ha! You''re too talkative! Good boy, I''m pleased with you. Tell me what you want to do. I''ll try my best to help you! " Uncle Li laughed, patted his chest and assured. This is what Chu Xiao wants! "Thank you, Uncle Li. I want to know if there is any powerful killing array in the nine robberies purgatory?" Chu Xiao asked, Uncle Li thought about it and said, "yes, there are many more! If all of them work, you can even kill a strong man in Wuji! " "Hiss!" Hearing this, even Chu Xiao couldn''t help but take a breath: how powerful array is it to destroy Wujijing? And this array is all made by the sloppy uncle in front of me "I''ve really made a wonderful friend!" Chu Xiao thought secretly. At this time, Uncle Li said again: "however, the killing array of that level is prepared for the demons in the deepest part of nine robberies'' purgatory! Each of them used to be a powerful person. We can''t deal with them carelessly... " "So there''s no one around here?" Chu Xiao picked an eyebrow, Li Shu nodded and said: "according to the position of the sky tree, this place should still be the first level of the nine robbers'' purgatory, far from the devil at the bottom!" After thinking about it, Chu Xiao understood that no matter how the people of the first aristocratic family infiltrated the Zhou government, they should not have access to the bottom! That authority should only be firmly held in the hands of the master! Otherwise, any high-level has such authority. If they fail to do so, there will be a mutiny and all the demons who are suppressed in the deepest place will be released. Is it not that the world will be in chaos in an instant? If Zhou government were really so stupid, it would have been destroyed long ago. How could it be their turn to manage Zhongzhou¡° It''s no wonder that the array tree will take root here, not in the deepest layer. Otherwise, if those demons break out of prison, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Chu Xiaoyue thought, more clear about the layout of the state government - as for, why should there be an array tree in the nine robberies purgatory? This is because an old sage had a way to go for the future! What the sage thought was that if one day, Zhou Fu was captured by a powerful enemy, and all the powerful people in Zhou Fu were put into nine robberies purgatory, then at least they could use this array tree to do some maneuvers! Now, it happens to be used by Chu Xiao¡° Well, don''t frown. Although there''s no killing array around here, there''s a locking array! " At this time, Uncle Li saw that Chu Xiao didn''t speak for a long time. He thought he was worried, so he said¡° Lock up? Is it a rumored array that can temporarily block the realm of the cultivator? " Chu Xiao eyes a bright, immediately return to a way. Uncle Li nodded and said, "yes! Moreover, I set up this locked environment array by myself. It''s more powerful than ordinary array. As long as you lead people to the right place, you can instantly seal them up! "¡° That is to say, you can make banbuwujijing the peak of simang? " Chu Xiao is thoughtful. Li Shu nods and responds positively¡° That''s good! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright and he said, "Uncle Li, listen to me! I have a plan. Let''s get rid of the guy in grey first... " Chapter 390 At this point. Nine robberies, purgatory, a place for torture. "Warden, bring me the cruelest instruments of torture! I''m going to teach that little beast to be a man myself The man in grey said angrily. "Lord Hui, what''s the matter? It''s worth your anger?" The warden is a little strange. The man in grey is a high-level man in the Zhou government. He is half armed and extremely strong. He is always happy and angry. How can he be so angry this time? "Not that little beast... Bah! Why do you ask so many questions? Bring me the instruments of torture quickly In the middle of the conversation, the man in grey seemed to be a little impatient and gave a loud drink. His voice sounded like a bell, as if to cover up his real emotions. Yes... He was so angry, not only because of Chu Xiao''s sarcasm, more importantly, the sarcasm hit the "pain" in his heart! Specifically, it''s jealousy. Even if he is a man of great stature, he can be regarded as a proud man in his youth! But in the face of Chu Xiao, who is more terrifying, he still feels terrified and jealous! Subconsciously, he was afraid that Chu Xiao would easily crush him and beat him like a dog when he grew up. He thought about this scene and found that as long as Chu Xiao was given time, it would happen! "What are you doing! Come on! Instruments of torture The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed and annoyed. I can''t help spreading some of my anger on the people in front of me! The warden''s mind was shocked. How dare he neglect it? He quickly selected the most cruel and terrifying instruments of torture and handed them to the people in grey clothes. It is reasonable to say that Zhou Fu is peaceful and there should not be such instruments of torture, but the people in grey clothes are the undercover agents of the first family. Of course, he secretly made some according to his own ideas! At the moment, looking at these torture tools, thinking of the scene of Chu Xiao crying to him for mercy under their torture... The man in grey felt very happy for a moment! "Little beast, let you ridicule me, let you expose my inner thoughts... Now, wait for regret!" Thinking of this, the man in grey didn''t hesitate any more. He picked up all the instruments of torture and turned around to the cell just now. He can''t wait to listen to Chu Xiao''s miserable howl. Even if we put aside the hatred, we can only say that tormenting such a future pride is enough to make such a villain in grey excited! Because of this, his body method accelerated, opened many empty shadows, and soon returned to the cell. Then... He was stunned, and his eyes widened in disbelief! The cell before the meeting was dark and empty! "What''s the matter... Why don''t you feel the boy''s breath?" "Don''t, don''t!" "That boy, escaped from prison?" People in grey have numbness in their scalp. They hardly dare to think about it any more! Because he knew that the plan of the first aristocratic family this time was to use Chu Xiao as bait to draw out chess players of hostile forces! And now? The bait disappeared inexplicably, just when he left There is no doubt that if this is investigated, it must be his responsibility! And the responsibility is too great! If the family really wants to count, even if he has been undercover for many years, he will have to drink a pot of it! If you don''t die, you have to peel off your skin! The man in grey shivered at the thought. At the same time, he looked at the pile of torture tools in his hand, and his hair was chilly. Could these torture tools be used by his family? Crackle! The man in grey shivered with fright. The instruments of torture fell to the ground one after another. The elation and excitement on his face disappeared. Instead, he was full of fear! "I''ll go! Is this man too weak minded? How did you mix up into a half step martial arts state? The pills piled up? " At the moment, Chu Xiao, who was hiding in the array in the cell, squinted at the scene and couldn''t help cursing! You know, his original plan was to lead the man in grey into the cage first and kill him with the help of array! In this way, he can occupy a big advantage in this game! But Chu Xiao never thought that this guy was so timid "If this guy doesn''t come in to explore the cell, how can I kill him? I can''t. I have to find a way... " Chu Xiao began to think. Although he can also take advantage of the other party''s unstable mind, make a sudden attack on the spot, and play a sneak attack to achieve meritorious service... But that can''t kill the person in a single blow, it can only hurt him! After that, I still want to fight with this half step strong man Although in the end, he will be killed, but Chu Xiao''s ultimate goal is not just to kill a half step Wujijing. There is no doubt that if this idea is known by others, even the vice governor, they will break their chin! You know, Chu Xiao didn''t even reach the peak of simangjing, but he already felt: it''s not enough to just kill a half step Wujijing? Is it difficult to treat all the people who are strong at half a pace as cabbage? It is estimated that many people will think so, and then they can''t laugh or cry! However, at the moment, Chu Xiao really thinks so, because he has stepped over the rainbow bridge of the cultivation and Enlightenment of the strong in Wujijing. Although he can''t say that he regards the half step Wujijing as nothing, he really won''t regard them as invincible enemies any more! In this case, how to kill the man in grey is very important! If the situation into a stalemate, resulting in excessive consumption, then Chu Xiao can no longer be able to win more achievements in today''s game! Of course, what''s more important is that in case of fighting with this guy for too long and recruiting enemy reinforcements, he will probably have to turn around and run with Uncle Li¡° Uncle Li, is there any way to make some noise, but not to let him judge our position? " Chu Xiao saw that the man in grey was already out of his wits, as if he was going to die in order to escape the punishment of his family... So he quickly whispered to Uncle Li. Fortunately, Uncle Li''s hiding array is excellent. As long as you are in the array and speak in a low voice, you won''t be noticed by the outside. At the moment, when Uncle Li heard this, he said, are you trying to embarrass me? Otherwise, how to make such a harsh request? You know, it''s hard enough to use the concealment array to deceive a semi Buwu extremely strong man. Now you still have to take the initiative to make some noise? Well, even that''s OK, but don''t let people know the location? This... It''s like thinking about horses running and not eating grass¡° What do you think is the most powerful one? It''s very difficult to do such a delicate operation to a strong man like them... "Li Shuzheng wanted to complain, but then he thought about it... He sighed again and said in a low voice:" that''s all! For the sake of your just being able to speak, I''ll help you to do it with a little family background! " As he spoke, he quietly took out a bell and shook it under the cover of darkness. The strange thing is that the bell is shaking, but the sound is like someone accidentally stepped on a branch, with a bang... People in gray clothes, their pupils shrink in an instant¡° Who is it Chapter 391 Between the words, the figure of the man in grey raided and rushed to the cell! With a thump, he broke through the prison with his fast body method, and his whole body was full of real yuan. A mighty brilliance spread like a long dragon, surging out! Boom! The man in grey seems to be doing his best, and the power of the half step Wuji realm is fully opened. For a moment, even the prison of Jiujie purgatory built by Zhou Fu in the past dynasties is shaking! It can be imagined that if such a blow really fell on Chu Xiao without any fake, it would be enough for him to drink a pot! When Li Bai saw this scene, he could not help but feel a lingering fear. He looked at Chu Xiao, and faintly appeared a touch of admiration: "no wonder you want me to cover up our real position. Did you guess this scene?" Chu Xiao nodded, mouth slightly Yang, of course, he guessed, gray dress people such a villain, once heard the wind blowing, what kind of action will make! It is bound to ignore, to kill! "He probably thought that I was hiding in my cell, trying to escape his torture, but I accidentally exposed my trace?" Chu Xiao thought. He guessed right. Because the man in grey really thought so, he felt boundless shame and indignation. In his opinion, he was almost cheated by Chu Xiao, and even had to think about the end of the world... As long as he thought about it, he was very indignant! Therefore, only a hand, is full! I don''t know. This action is in Chu Xiao''s heart! "If you try your best to kill, you will surely have more attack than defense!" Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up. He had seen that there were at least ten flaws behind the man in grey clothes, each of which was enough to kill him three times! "Uncle Li, do it!" Thinking of this, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate any more. With a break of drinking, Uncle Li immediately nodded and his palm was shining. In an instant, the whole dark cell was once again bright. Countless chains of light poured in from all directions and trapped the people in grey! "What?" The man in grey didn''t react well at all. His strong breath was chained and couldn''t be stimulated! And, just then. Chu Xiao, kill! A sword, through the heart! A hiss. There is no flowery, crisp, blood flowing! The heart and lung burst out in grey clothes, and his eyes were wide open. He fell into a pool of blood with a crack. He couldn''t believe it and couldn''t close his eyes! "This, this is dead?" Looking at this scene, Uncle Li was stunned: This is a semi warrior. Normally speaking, it''s enough to call the wind and rain in Zhongzhou, but he was killed so easily by them? "Isn''t that normal? Uncle Li, why make such a fuss? " Chu Xiao shook his head, but he didn''t feel strange at all. After all, the man in grey has just been locked in the realm, and he is no longer half strong and full of flaws... If Chu Xiao can''t solve him in this way, the rainbow bridge and time cave will be useless! "This... You are a monster!" Seeing Chu Xiao''s calm expression, Uncle Li could not help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. He also understood Chu Xiao''s idea, but in his opinion, even if there were many preconditions, those who were half strong in Wuji could only step into Wuji. No matter how hard they were, they should not be killed easily! But now? The man, however, really fell into a pool of blood and swallowed his breath! This, can have an explanation only - is to kill his person, too evil! Thinking of this, Uncle Li looked at Chu Xiao again, and his eyes were filled with shock! There is no limit to the future of this boy! "It''s just that I have a question. Boy, how can you just kill him without a good trial? Perhaps, what important information can be obtained? " "For one thing, killing and catching are two different things. Second, there is no time! Third, there are many big fish today. If you want to examine them, there will be plenty of time in the future! " Chu Xiao light explanation, Uncle Li heard this, repeatedly nodded, the bottom of my heart can''t help but more admiration: "just kill him in such a short time, you think so much?" "This is a very important game. Naturally, we should consider it clearly." Chu Xiao light says. Uncle Li swallowed his saliva and said evil things in his heart. He was not only powerful, but also civil and military After a pause, Li Shucai continued: "what shall we do next?" "It''s very simple..." Chu Xiao said, putting his finger on his lips, indicating to Uncle Li not to speak and listen carefully Uncle Li did as he said, and when he listened attentively, his eyes immediately narrowed: "there''s movement above! The people of Zhoufu and the strong men of the first family have already begun to hand in hand? " "Good! It is estimated that the fire of war will spread here soon. We need to leave quickly, and then shuttle between the layers of the nine robberies'' purgatory to kill them Chu Xiao said, Uncle Li was excited and nodded: "good boy! What courage! In this way, I, Li Bai, will spare my life to accompany the gentleman and use the array to support you! " "So good, Uncle Li, let''s go up!" Chu Xiao stretched out his right hand and said seriously¡° Good Uncle Li immediately stretched out his hand and held it tightly. In an instant, a stream of heat surged around and swept the whole audience Soon after. A man in black stood on the edge of the dark cliff with his hands down, his eyes heavy. Behind him, a burly man dressed as a servant bowed his head and half knelt. He looked a little flustered, but he didn''t lose his cool. He said, "some of the strong men from Zhoufu, the two masters, are beyond our expectation, but they can still cope with it now. Do you want to step back slowly and lead them into the urn?" This is the general idea of the first family in this game. The servant just asked for a confirmation, but what he didn''t expect was that the man in black sighed¡° It''s a trick. "¡° My first family, it''s a trick! "¡° Hateful! Hateful! The vitality of our nation is over today! " The sound fell. The servant was startled and immediately said, "what are you talking about, master? Our plan is not perfect, how can you suddenly say such words... "You don''t understand!" The man in black slowly closed his eyes and said with a look of pain, "I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it! In this game, it is not us who lead the snake out of the hole, but those people who catch the turtle in the urn! " With that, he trembled slightly, gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "there''s something wrong with that little wisdom."¡° He deliberately lured us into this game. "¡° Everything is planned by him and foreign enemies! " The servant shuddered, even his voice trembled: "what, what?" His voice was empty. He seemed to want to be comforted by the man in black, but the man in black didn''t comfort his loyal subordinate. Instead, he closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and his face showed an infinite ferocious look¡° Listen up¡° Immediately, call all the family elders who are proficient in blood feeding! "¡° Today, even if all our troops are destroyed, we will summon the devil of purgatory with our flesh and blood to fight against the state government! " Chapter 392 At this point. Chu Xiao and Li Bai shuttle like a needle and thread. They cooperate with each other skillfully and cross the four directions. They repeatedly kill through the formation arranged in advance by the first aristocratic family and win one brilliant victory after another! Seeing this, Li Bai, who felt that Chu Xiao was still a little wet and not reliable, was finally convinced! Although they didn''t kill another half buwujijing, there were as many as 19 strong men in simingjing who died under them. Moreover, all kinds of formations of the other side were defeated, and the whole camp was in chaos... With these achievements alone, Li Bai had to say a word of obedience to Chu Xiao! "It seems that as long as we work harder and cooperate with the vice governor, we will soon be able to completely defeat the first family!" Seeing that the enemy had a tendency to scurry, Li Bai turned to Chu Xiao and said, "we have almost finished the task of this strange soldier. Now, why don''t we hurry to meet with the deputy governor?" "No, not for the time being." Chu Xiao is not so happy as Li Bai imagined, but he looks slightly, "something''s wrong! The trend of these first generation people fleeing is a little too fast, which is not in line with their strength.... " "You mean they''re luring the enemy in?" Li Bai thought of it and said. "No, it''s not like... It''s like... Wait a minute, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao knocked his chin and suddenly thought of something. His face changed in an instant. "Uncle Li, do you know which demon in the nine robbers'' purgatory knows the method of blood feeding?" "This..." Li Bai was stunned when he heard the words, and then he suddenly came back to his senses. "Do you mean that the first family is going to use flesh and blood to feed a demon, so that he can recover his strength and break out of prison?" "Not bad!" Chu Xiao nodded his head seriously, and his expression was dignified to the extreme. Li Bai also realized the seriousness of the matter and thought about it for a while. Then he burst out in a cold sweat: "yes! There is one! Tu Xing! The terrible existence of the self proclaimed "devil king" who was in trouble in Zhongzhou at that time... " "No, I can''t! We must inform the deputy governor of the government and try to stop them. " Thinking of this, Li Bai trembled all over and said quickly, but Chu Xiao shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s too late! Uncle Li, for today''s plan, we have to start the array near the demon first, and then... Let me hold him down. You go to report and ask for support! " "What?" Li Bai heard the words tremble, and then shook his head, "no, no! Absolutely not! That''s the real Wuji strongman! Once the people of the first family feed him flesh and blood, then he.... " "No, I have to! Uncle Li, the situation is critical now. We can''t delay any longer! Tell me quickly, what kind of array can be used nearby? " Chu Xiao said quickly, Li Bai calmed down, thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "yes! There is an empty martial array. Its effect is to summon the strong between the empty and the real in a short time, and cooperate with the practitioners to fight! As for the strength of summoning the strong, it depends entirely on the perception of Martial Arts.... " "That''s it!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "please let Uncle Li run the array immediately, and then I''ll control it. I''ll meet the" magic king "for a while!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Nine robberies in purgatory. One of the seven halls, shanglun hall. Keng! There was a long and clear sound in the hall. A woman with long hair, ethereal and not like a living person, suddenly turned the hilt of her sword upside down, changed her heart, and fought with the enemy! Opposite her was a man with dark armour on his shoulders. His whole body was black and full of terror! without doubt. This man, who was known as the "king of magic", was Tu Xing! At the moment, he stepped out and pushed back the long haired woman, with her mouth slightly up. "Interesting." "Who is controlling the Xuwu formation? How can you let a mere illusory warrior compete with me? " Tu Xing said with great interest. He obviously knows that the strength of the virtual martial array is determined by the controller''s martial sense! And the appearance of such a degree of illusory martial arts means that the other side''s martial arts perception is not easy! "Who are you? What is the position in the state government? No, it''s the old man himself, isn''t it Tu Xing kept on talking, but there was no reply from the other side. The woman with long hair was still ethereal. She wound her sword up again and fought with him for a while! Although Tu Xing constantly uses the strength of his realm to crush the enemy. When he encounters the enemy''s moves, he will be able to make a hundred skillful moves. But if the virtual martial array is so easy to deal with, he will have already broken the cage and escaped from prison! At present, the person who controls Tu Xing knows very well that Tu Xing wants to be tough, so he refuses to let him do so. The figure of the woman with long hair is at the front and at the back. The sword in his hand is tactful and uncertain, and he decides not to connect with Tu Xing''s meat palm. Two people, one wants to fight head-on, one wants to delay time From this, launched a different kind of confrontation! Although Tu Xing repeatedly beat the woman with long hair back, he couldn''t defeat her every time, so he could only let her figure move around! There is no doubt that Chu Xiao has achieved great success even with the help of the array, but... He is obviously not satisfied with this! Because it will take some time for Zhou Fu''s reinforcements to arrive. Once he withdraws, Tu Xing will break through the last prison, escape from prison, and even... Kill! He can''t do it! We must pester him. We must pester him to death! Chu xiaoxinnian turns around and controls the sword power of the woman with long hair to change in an instant. It''s floating like a snowflake. The brush is dazzling. He turns away from being a guest and suppresses Tu Xing crazily! However, Tu Xing''s cultivation is powerful after all. Do you want to completely suppress him? Even if such a person as the head of the Zhou government, he dare not say that he can do it! Therefore, every move, Chu Xiao must concentrate on, play extraordinary strength, it is precisely because of his high intensity and high load of play, Tu Xing will drag until now! With the passage of time, Tu Xing''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Although he knows that this way, sooner or later, he can break through the empty martial array and break out. At that time, he can kill the gods and the Buddha! But... In case of delay for a long time, being rounded up on the spot is also a very troublesome thing¡° Who the hell is this guy? How can you delay me to this point? Well, it''s ok if he''s an old man, but if he''s a talented young man, he must never grow up! " Tu Xing wanted to defeat the long hair woman immediately, but the long hair woman was like a piece of clay, and she couldn''t get rid of it¡° Is this guy crazy? How many yuan will he have to spend to delay me like this? " Tu Xing is very resentful in his heart, because his opponent''s playing style is getting closer and closer to madness! He doesn''t understand, that guy, how can he have such a terrible real yuan reserve!? Chapter 393 Tu Xing''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He can feel, there are a lot of strong breath, is rushing to this side! If there is any further delay "Hateful! I''ll have to use that move! " Tu Xing thought, the evil spirit in his eyes was excited to the extreme, and a strong evil spirit instantly swung away the woman with long hair, which made her body appear inch by inch cracks and gradually drift away with the wind! "The guy on the other side! If you can force me to burn my blood essence and perform such strong moves, you should feel lucky in my life! " "Now, die!" With that, Tu Xing stepped forward, and there seemed to be a black fire burning all over his body. Then he spread up, forming a peerless spear surrounded by black fire! In a flash, the whole nine robbers'' purgatory began to shake wildly! Rao is Chu Xiao, with a layer of array barrier, at the moment was also shocked by this momentum scalp numbness! The whole body''s empty martial array is also on the verge of collapse! without doubt. This is Chu Xiao since crossing, face of, one of the few, really can put him to death! If he is hit from the front, even he will be smashed to pieces! "Tut, look down on this guy. He''s not just new to Wuji! So it seems that the first family is really crazy. They even want to release this kind of horrible guy! " Chu Xiao''s mind was shocked. He knew that although he could master the virtual martial array to compete with the other side with his martial sense, it was only reluctantly, and because the other side didn''t recover his real strength... Now, when the other side didn''t hesitate to burn blood to break through, everything was different! Only in an instant, Chu Xiao knew that he could never confront this move head on! Otherwise, let alone stop the devil from breaking through the encirclement, he himself, I''m afraid, can''t retreat completely! Fortunately "I''ve got a hand left!" Chu Xiao''s mind turns, and the supreme consciousness is stimulated to the extreme, observing every detail change in the field! Finally, let him catch the Tu Star gas engine, a flash of a flaw! Chu Xiao, sword! In a flash, a brilliant light lit up the whole scene. The sword, which was so brilliant that it could not be limited, slowly gathered together to form a giant sword pillar, shaking the whole nine robbers'' purgatory! Immediately, cut down again! Sword cut!! "Well?" Tu Xing was shaking all over. He didn''t expect that in addition to the Xuwu array, there were still such killing moves on the opposite side, so that even he was shocked and his mind was in turmoil! Unfortunately "This sword is far from perfect! What''s more, the swordsman hasn''t even reached the highest level of martial arts! " Tu Xing''s eyes are sharp. Of course, he can see through the potential of this sword. If the powerful people in the same realm show their power to him, he will be cut to pieces. But now? This sword is not enough to really threaten his life! "Drink!" With Tu Xing''s sudden cry, the black spear suddenly grew stronger, and the black fire rose all over his body, like a black dragon carrying the flowing fire of heaven and earth, whistling out! Bang! Black gun, facing the sword post! At this moment, the two mighty forces collide and melt, sending out a gorgeous and mysterious halo. It looks beautiful! However, only the real strong can see the terrifying power contained in the beautiful scenery! Below Wuji, once you enter, you will die! "Unimaginable! It''s hard to imagine! Even if we have the help of Xuwu array, even if we haven''t recovered our real strength, but... Before we reach the extreme state of martial arts, we can have a stalemate with our unique skill. You are the first one here! " In Tu Xing''s eyes, there is even a trace of appreciation, but even so, he will not have any mercy! It is better to say that because of the amazing talent of the other side, he put more emphasis on it and wanted to cut off the future trouble! For a moment, the black spear was very arrogant. Even though the light of the sword post was more mysterious, the black spear was like a continuous tide, whistling out and crushing the sword post on the volume! This is the result of their fighting experience, cultivation state and so on! let me put it another way. Tu Xing, is using his strong state, strong rolling! Undoubtedly, this is the most wasteful way of fighting, but it is also the most unsolvable way of fighting! As Tu Xing came forward step by step, the black gun bit by bit pierced the sword post, making countless cobweb like cracks appear in the muddy body of the sword post! "I repeat, death!" With the last violent drinking, the black gun completely broke through the sword pillar. For a moment, it seemed as if the pillar of heaven collapsed and the earth trembled. The whole nine robbers'' purgatory kept falling heavy stones, and the scene became chaotic! It seems that Tu Xing has completely defeated Chu Xiao... But he doesn''t know that this is the situation Chu Xiao wants to fight for! "Right now!" Chu Xiao gives a violent drink, and his whole body turns to the extreme. The supreme consciousness winds up and quickly wraps up the black gun after it has broken through the sword post. Then he tries his best to make the muzzle of the gun turn slightly "What?" Tu Xing suddenly a shock, has not made clear the intention of Xiao, Chu Xiao has heavily clenched his fist, a hard pull! Bang! The black gun suddenly hit a certain position and gave out a clear sound! In a flash, the endless brilliance shines, the void breaks through the cracks, and the Xuwu array on one side gradually distorts, sending out a strange mysterious breath... "This is! Don''t... You, you Tu Xing shuddered and his pupils shrank. Even if Chu Xiaoshi had just displayed his sword, he never showed it! There''s only one reason why he''s showing up now... "This guy is borrowing from our king to break through the void and twist the empty martial array into a teleportation array... This guy, he''s going to run!" Tu Xing immediately saw through and filled his chest with shame and indignation - who is he? The powerful man in the five realms, Tu Xing, was the king of magic Wu who once made Zhongzhou nervous! He is such a strong man. How can he be teased by a younger generation¡° You want to die! " Tu Xing thought of his burning blood essence, but in the end, he created conditions for Chu Xiao''s escape. He could not help but roar with shame and indignation. As soon as he raised his backhand, he had a terrible power brewing, forming a black column that blasted to Chu Xiao! At this time, Chu Xiao''s whole person is trapped in the void crack, and is gradually transmitting! Therefore, there is no way to dodge this attack. I have to bite my teeth, open all the defense of Zhenyuan, protect my body, and hide my array. I have to fight Tu Xing''s killing move! Boom! Only listen to a heavy ring, followed by continuous light spread all over the world, far away, like a string of firecrackers crackling crazy explosion! All of a sudden, the smoke was everywhere, and Tu Xing''s heart also clattered, because he felt that a breath in the smoke was rapidly weak, and then disappeared instantly¡° He ran away¡° How could you run away under my eyes? " Tu Xing clenched his fist, his face was ferocious, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a little blood. It was obvious that he was deeply hurt by the attack and the turbulence of his mind! And, just then¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you A long old voice falls. Zhou Fu master, come here! Chapter 394 I don''t know how long it took. Chu Xiao was unconscious and half asleep. "Master, master..." A moment, suddenly there is a sound in the ear, Chu Xiao eyelid trembled, this just gradually wake up. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he was stunned. He was wearing a strange dress, which seemed to have fragrance. He vaguely remembered that he had been changed by some servant girl. But at the same time, there was a big black residual blood on the exquisite dress! The smell of blood floated on his lips, and Chu Xiao immediately realized that the blood was his own! What''s going on? I''m fighting with that Tu Xing, aren''t I? Why did you come here all of a sudden and shed so much blood? Well, by the way, I seem to have used that guy to start the teleport "Head, headache!" Chu Xiao''s whole body is soft and sour. The more he thinks about the details at that time, the more headache he has! He had to stop thinking about it and looked around quietly. He saw that there was not much furniture around. It was a humble room. "Young master!" At this time, there was a cry of old people outside the door, and then there was an old man who was over sixty years old and had white hair on his temples! Chu Xiao now, still completely confused about the situation, naturally immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. "Master, master!" The old man walked quickly to Chu Xiao''s bed and shook him hard. Chu Xiao was surprised: who is this old man? How can you call him master? "Well, anyway, the situation is not clear now. We can''t open our eyes and act rashly..." Thinking, Chu Xiao still closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. The old man shakes for a while, and finally seems to confirm the general, a pair of dry hands down, old eyes seem to have turbid tears flow "Is this where you should be, fauber?" At this time, a middle-aged man with luxurious gray clothes and coarse eyebrows said in a cold voice, "as a servant, what''s the crime of breaking in without permission?" The old man, who was called Fubo, was shocked. He raised a finger, trembled, pointed to the man and said, "you... You, you are so cruel!" "Young master, he is the grandson and the most intimate lineage of our master Ling, the next master! You... How dare you break in without authorization, disturb his rest, and hurt him... " The middle-aged man snorted and said, "Ling you has been missing since he disappeared in Tianqi mountains! Until three days ago, you suddenly brought him back, but it turned into such a sleepy look! Not to mention that, this guy still spits blood every day... " "How can such a guy be the owner of my Ling family? As early as three days ago, we have unanimously decided to abolish his position as the young master! " The sound fell. Chu Xiao secretly listen, roughly a little understand now this is make which one. Daren Qing, he was sent to the Tianqi mountains in the battle with Tu Xing, and it happened that the young master of the Ling family was also missing nearby "Maybe it''s because they look alike, so they recognize the wrong person and take me back as the young master of the Ling family?" "Then, when the middle-aged man saw the appearance of the young master of the Ling family, he was malicious to the position of the head of the family..." Just thinking about it, a roar of anger suddenly rang out! But Fubo was so angry that he trembled all over and said in a trembling voice: "lingduan! You, regardless of the clan rules, helped Wang, sun and Huang family to force Shaozhu to Tianqi mountain range, and finally made him become like this... You, you have to die! " Ling Duan sneered and snorted: "when did I harm my Ling family? You comment, was this Ling you going to the Tianqi mountains? " Hearing the speech, everyone nodded and said, "yes, what''s the relationship between this and the daijiazhu? It''s Ling you who made trouble himself..." When Fubo heard these words, he was very angry, but he couldn''t think about it. He only rushed forward with one arrow and swept his fingers one by one: "you, you are all good sons of the Ling family!" "When the master was there, they all looked down on each other and said that they would be loyal to the young master... How long has the master been gone? One by one, one by one, you dare to... " After all, fauber was very old, and he was very angry, and his words were not smooth. He was trembling, but when he swept along his fingers, others all dropped their heads. After all, this old man is the oldest person in the Ling family. When the head of the Ling family was still there, everyone did not dare to offend him. Although the times have changed, the palpitations still exist Only Ling Duan was not afraid, just sneered: "when is it your turn to take charge of my Ling family? I thought it was when the old man was here? Somebody, fork it for me "Cough..." At this time, a sudden cough sounded. The boy who fell by the bed sat up slowly and said, "Uncle Fu is not qualified to manage. Then, how about me, the young master of Ling family This sentence shocked the whole audience. Everyone looked at the boy like a ghost. Even Ling Duan''s eyebrows showed a trace of fear: "are you... Are you a human or a ghost?" Only Faubus, fearless, surprised and happy, ran to the boy and said in a trembling voice, "young master... Young master, are you ok?" Chu Xiao showed a smile on his face and said weakly, "it''s OK. It''s alive." When Fubo heard the words, he was filled with surprise and couldn''t speak for a moment! Ling Duan''s face changed. He forced out a smile and said, "ah! Nephew, if you are really blessed, you will be blessed by the ancestors of the Ling family With that, he looked cold again: "who let the young master lie in such a humble house? Find a clean place and bury it! " Seeing this, Fubo snorted with disdain: "shameless!" Chu Xiao just smiles, stands up, hugs his fist and says: "thank you, but I think it''s better for me to deal with this matter in person..." he pauses, looks directly at Ling Duan, and says faintly: "I will definitely play those people who come here in disorder. Please let uncle clan have 10000 hearts..." Ling Duan''s heart is a little empty when he looks at him like this, Just want to say some false pretext, Chu Xiao already waved his hand and said: "I''m sleepy, all retreat." Ling Duan was robbed by a meal, his face was a little ugly, but then, he seemed to think of something, gritted his teeth, turned around and left! Chu Xiao was not surprised. Because from the conversation just now, he can infer that Ling Duan is very afraid of him, the "young master of the Ling family" - perhaps because of his amazing talent, or because of the saying of clan rules! In a word, Ling Duan doesn''t dare to be presumptuous to his awake young master! Chu Xiao is right. Ling Duan left face, full of shame and anger, but also a deep fear! He didn''t walk a few steps. A young man came to Ling Duan and said to him, "Dad, just let that little beast go? Why don''t you kill him while he''s weak? " Ling Duan shook his head: "there are still some people in the family who support big brother. If this little beast is so unconscious, it''s OK, but he''s awake now! At this time, if we do it, we will tear our faces. No one will take it! "¡° So... We''ll just do nothing? " The young man said angrily, and Ling Duan said coldly: "of course not..." Chapter 395 At this point. Inside the house. Chu Xiao, with a lot of effort, finally got a general idea of where it was from Fubo''s mouth! "Zhongzhou liquor city... Ling family, one of the four families?" Knowing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, because in retrospect, he and Ling Qingqing inferred that the location of Ciyun hall, the headquarters of the first aristocratic family, was in the wine city! However, no matter how Chu Xiao asked, Fu Bo didn''t know what Ciyun hall was. It''s just that every year, the four families will hold a family property competition, who can win, who can be valued by a mysterious force, and allow them to take charge of the wine city for one year! "Really... So, that big power is probably the first family! They regard the four big families in the city as bandits'' vegetables. That''s why they want to compete with each other? " Chu Xiao quickly saw through the plot behind it, but... It was better for him! Because as long as he lets the Ling family''s property far surpass the other three, he will naturally be "appreciated" by the first family, and then he will have a chance to approach them Thinking, Chu Xiao asked Fu Bo, what is the industry of Ling family? Fauber shook his head to show that he was just an old slave. He was old and weak. He could not remember many things recently! So I have to go to the outer city to ask the real principal about this ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day. Chu Xiao took Fu Bo to the outer city, and saw dozens of children of the Ling family who were very plain dressed meet each other and bow down to salute him. Chu Xiao waved his hand and cut to the theme: "who are you in charge here? Come and tell me, what are the core industries of our Ling family? " A housekeeper like middle-aged man came out of the crowd, saluted Chu Xiao again, and said slowly: "little Guan Ping, please return to the young master''s words. There are many industries in Lingjia, among which the most important one is "dream sending" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and asked curiously, "send a dream?" "Such a young master..." As Guan Ping said, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes: young master, what kind of family business do you come to play instead of practicing hard and revitalizing the family? It''s really putting the cart before the horse! But I think so. I still have to say. Guan Ping explained it slowly. It turns out that the so-called dream sending is to send special dreams to those high-ranking officials or low-level practitioners. At least it can make them have a good night, but at most it can help them to complete their mood and practice! Chu Xiao nodded after listening and said, "it sounds interesting. Go on." Guan Ping smell speech, in the vision disdain more and more, secretly sneer: continue to say you can understand? ha-ha! "I don''t know which part you want to listen to again," he said Chu Xiao light way: "tell me, send the business of dream, concrete is how to do?" Although Guan Ping is very impatient to say this to Chu Xiao, as a servant, even though he looks down upon Chu Xiao, he does not dare not answer his words. Generally speaking, dream sending business means that those "customers" who intend to "dream" come to Ling''s home, make a special appointment, and then send "dream sending teachers" to Ling''s home on a specified date. However, the dream sending business is not so easy to do. After all, even some practitioners who practice special skills dare not say that they can send suitable dreams to others every time. If you can''t send a dream successfully, you usually have to return the deposit in double. "Of course, don''t worry, young master. The level of dream senders raised by our Ling family is good. At least 70% of them are sure to be successful. And the three families that have risen in recent years are only 60% at most..." When Guan Ping said this, he was quite proud, but Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "70% is still too low. If you can be sure that you can make 100% more profits, you can make at least twice as much profits..." Guan Ping sneered in his heart: the second generation ancestors really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. As soon as they wake up, they want to make great achievements, and what else do they say? Hum, we''ve been running this business for so many years. How many skills have we explored to improve our grasp to 70%. Are you still greedy? I really don''t know anything. I know the second generation ancestor who is just thinking! Guan Ping was even more disdainful and said sarcastically: "young master, 70% of them are quite a lot... Young master''s idea is good, but I''m afraid no one can do it! Moreover, even if we can really improve our grasp, I''m afraid we can''t guarantee the quality of our dreams. " That''s true. After all, the industry of dream sending is obviously not only about the grasp of dream sending, but also the quality of dream sending! And this point, send dream teacher can only rely on many years of experience, as far as possible to create high-quality dream, but no matter how good this technique, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no failure! After all, dream, who can say? So, in the dream sending industry, the most fear is to send out nightmares. It''s nothing to make a general appointment in this situation, but if it''s high-end, it''s an appointment with the quality requirements of dream itself... It''s not just a refund of twice! Chu Xiao thought of this and pondered slightly. Guan Ping thought that he was baffled, so he gave up this crazy idea. At the same time, he could not help but feel relieved: at least he didn''t have to be crazy with the second generation ancestor... However... At this time, Chu Xiao raised his head, his eyes were full of color, and said: "Guan Ping, if our dream sending business, What''s the profit Guan Ping was frightened by this idea. He stepped back two steps and said in a trembling voice: "little, young master... You''re joking..." the guys around also showed a look of disbelief. Even the Fu Bo who followed him also shook his head and said in a low voice: "young master, this is too..." Chu Xiao waved his hand with a smile and said to Guan Ping: "you just need to tell me the profit." Guan Ping trembled for a while, then his tongue trembled and said: "if it''s true, as the young master said, other industries of our Ling family can close down. As long as we do a good job in dream sending, the Ling family will become the richest man in the city in less than a month, and the country will be rich in less than a year..." Chu Xiao said with a stronger smile: "very good! After that, all the other industries of the Ling family will be ignored. Anyway, I won''t do those time-consuming ones... "Guan Ping saw that Chu Xiao still had a serious trend. He immediately clenched his teeth and trembled in his heart: this young master doesn''t seem to be a waste, but an idiot! Such a whimsical thing, he just came? Just about to persuade, Chu Xiao has already said in advance: "Guan Ping, you immediately summon all the dream sending masters who are responsible for sending dreams to meet me in the hall of Ling''s family in the outer city. If you don''t arrive in an hour, don''t go back to Ling''s family again!" Speaking of this, Chu Xiao stares at Guan Ping and seriously emphasizes: "remember what I said, what I want is to order and forbid!" Guan Ping was startled: "young master! You can''t mess around! These dream senders, not to mention the first-class ability to deliver dreams, even as beaters... To them, you, you should be respectful! "¡° What''s more, if we don''t have these dream senders, our dream industry will be completely paralyzed... " Chapter 396 Chu Xiao hears speech, not in a hurry, light say: "don''t obey subordinate, family white raise to do what?"? As for the dream industry... In fact, I''m enough to have you, young master. It''s just a matter of helping them... " Guan Ping''s teeth trembled, and finally he could not help saying, "young master... You are not crazy, are you?" Chu Xiao shook his head. He didn''t want to explain to this man any more. He just said, "don''t worry, I''m very well. Everything, just do it!" Between the words, he showed the supreme dignity. With a glance in his eyes, Guan Ping almost knelt down. "Also, ask the guys to prepare a large cloth, on which I invite the best calligraphers to write" send you a good dream "with the best pen power "Then, in the bottom, with small characters marked: a dream of a quasi, a dream of a fragrance." "Only dreams you can''t imagine, no dreams I can''t send out!" After hearing these words, Guan Ping completely collapsed on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "young master... If you want to write like this, don''t do our Ling family''s dream industry. Close the door as soon as possible. Let''s all go and have a drink!" make fun of! As the second generation ancestor said, the first two sentences are terrible enough, the last one, the last one... You think you are Wujing Dafeng! No, even if it''s the five realms, you can''t make any dreams for anyone, can you? Isn''t that cheating? If we can''t do it then, what shall we do? Chu Xiao light way: "I know you can''t believe now, I didn''t want you to believe now. You, just accompany me to play willfully! Yes? no Well The voice falls, all tremble, each heart says: young master, you this is willful play? Do you know that if you play like this, we all have to finish it! Maybe... Those enemies will come down the well, and then the Ling family will fall into the storm! "Young master, how can you convince the public?" Guan Ping could not help gritting his teeth and said that his words were full of grief and indignation! "I don''t need to convince people, I just need to obey." Chu Xiao light way, "now, immediately issue an order, send all dream teacher to me to call to come over, then give me the cloth to hang up!" That''s it. Under the duress of Chu Xiao, Guan Ping and others were extremely unwilling, but they did it honestly. It''s just that Guan Ping soon secretly sent the news back to his family As a result The remaining elders in Ling''s family who support "master Ling you" are very sad. Many of them are downhearted and give up "master Ling you" completely. However, all of their collateral relatives laugh, and Ling Duan laughs even more! "This idiot boy! Did you crash your brain in the Tianqi mountains? I''m so stupid. I dare to boast about Haikou without looking at how many kilos I have... " But Ling Duan''s son said anxiously at this time: "Dad, that boy is crazy, but the loser is also our Ling family''s property..." Ling Duan waved his hand and said with a smile: "ah, silly boy, that piece of property in the outer city is just the most important part of our Ling family''s property. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to give it up. It doesn''t matter if it''s all gone!" "And... We can take this opportunity, Guangming Zhengda will drive him out of the Ling family!" "As long as he is no longer a member of the Ling family, even if he has huge debts, he can only carry them on his own! Hehe, let''s go and chop him again, and those stubborn elders won''t take care of him any more! " Ling Duan''s son suddenly realized this and said: "my father is really powerful! It''s a trick! I really admire this plan. It seems that the boy is dead! " Ling Duan laughed and flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "yesterday''s event, the little brute group finally impeached his father. As a result, his father was reprimanded by the supreme elder for 30 years and fined for three years!" "How can we not settle this account with that little beast? When he is expelled from the Ling family, he will fall into our hands... Hum... " Ling Duan''s son flattered him even more. He quickly said, "my father is very far sighted and resourceful. How can the little beast be my father''s opponent? Naturally, he will be captured by hand..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, several opponents of the Ling family received the same news, and they were all too happy to close their mouths Among them, one of the four masters of the wine city, the master of the Huang family, even laughed at the tea and said: "this little dandy, little idiot! It was right that we cheated him to go to Tianqi mountain at the beginning! see? Even if I could get my life back, I would be stupid... " His son Huang Feng also said with a smile: "Dad, you were really far sighted in those years. This skill can be worth thousands of troops!" The owner of the Huang family laughed and said, "ha ha, my son is over praised! Also thanks to Ling laopifu I hero, his descendants are so impractical, ridiculous! Ha ha, that''s ridiculous! I dare to write slogans like suicide. Hahaha, but I''m dead with laughter... " Huang Feng nodded and said, "Dad, in my child''s opinion, our Huang family can take the opportunity to exploit the Ling family." "After all, although Ling laopifu was killed by the three of us, the Ling family has a big business. It''s like a hundred legged insects died but not stiff. If you can fight, you''d better fight as much as possible..." the master of the Huang family stopped laughing and nodded: "well, it should be so. Well, feng''er, you immediately take out one million Zhongzhou coins from the warehouse, go and make a good arrangement... "One million Zhongzhou coins, not a small amount. I still remember that Chu Xiao had made a fortune when they got 500000 Zhongzhou coins. Therefore, the Huang family has taken out such a sum of money, which can be said to be abundant. Huang Feng nodded and said, "it''s time to build momentum for them. It''s better to let the whole city know that there''s a good young master in the Ling family..." "hahaha, that''s natural. This will be arranged for my father. You just take my Huang family''s half year income to order. The more harsh the content of dream sending, the better!"¡° Yes, child, yes As for the black-and-white daycare, the Huang family has never thought about it. After all, there are special dreamers in the dream sending industry, and those stinky and hard old friends will not be easily moved by money. From generation to generation, these dream teachers believe that they are a sacred profession... At this time. Similar conversation also happened in several other families. As a result, Chu Xiao''s cloth was like a spring breeze all night, blowing out the wine city... Almost everyone was waiting to see Chu Xiao''s joke... But... Chu Xiao was not in a hurry at the moment, but his mouth was slightly raised. After a closer look, he saw a pile of chips on the corner of the case in front of him. The higher the pile, the higher... "Oh, you want to play with me? Then be ready to be disabled by me! " Between speaking, Chu Xiao pupil in the light of a flash, brush the ground to roll out the dice in the hand, a look under, eyes suddenly bright¡° Good, leopard kill all Chapter 397 The next day, a piece of cloth hung high on the mast of the outer city of Ling''s family, with four bright characters glowing with extraordinary brilliance. Send you a good dream! It is the best calligrapher who integrates the aura of heaven and earth into Chinese characters and spends countless efforts to write them. These four words are worth a lot. They can be used by ordinary people for a year This time, Chu Xiao obviously wanted to play big. The expenditure accounts made everyone worried. Even Fu Bo dissuaded him no less than ten times However, Chu Xiao was not distressed at all. After all, there is a saying like this: I don''t care about selling yetian! Chu Xiao is not the young master of the Ling family. According to the information he has learned these days, the young master was probably assassinated by the other three families in the Tianqi mountains, but the three families probably drove the young master down the cliff, so they didn''t see his body with their own eyes! Therefore, when Chu Xiao returns as "master of Ling family", everyone thinks that he will survive, but no one wants to know that he is not the original master for a long time. Of course, it''s thanks to Chu Xiao''s excellent acting skills when he played with thousands of people! So even fauber has no doubt. Of course These words can''t be said directly, so Chu Xiao''s words to Fubo and others are: this time is the best time to prove himself, and this move is also related to the follow-up development. Instead of fearing hands and feet, it''s better to fight back! "What''s more... I''m 100% sure I''ll blind some people!" Under the guise of the above, the instructions given by Chu Xiao were monotonous and repeated: propaganda! Give me the publicity! In this way, with the help of many forces, Chu Xiao''s "dream of seeing you off" quickly spread throughout the city. As soon as the booking desk was put out, he received more than 200 orders! Every order is at least a thousand Zhongzhou coins. Although the price is outrageously high, it emphasizes the quality of dreams. If it''s not a good dream, five times refund! Gradually, see orders piled up, as high as one person! Guan Ping, who is in charge of the reception, has no joy on his face. Instead, he wants to cry without tears and shivers all over "Master, master! That''s too much! We can''t get it if we go on ordering like this! " At a certain moment, Guan Ping finally couldn''t bear it. He held down the order as if he were crying. Chu Xiao was sitting on the rocking chair beside the table. He closed his eyes slightly and was basking in the sun. He felt very comfortable. When he heard the words, he waved his hands and said: "continue to pick up! As many as you come! All who come are welcome I''m kidding. All the orders are white Zhongzhou coins... Let''s not talk about the potential purpose of the first family. Just talk about the money itself, we can''t let it go! As the saying goes, money is not everything, but no money is absolutely impossible... This law is the same in this strange world! "I need to spend a lot of money and purchase resources for my cultivation..." Chu Xiao cocked his legs and calculated. Although he still had some elders to support him as a young master of the Ling family, the money was obstructed by Ling Duan''s family. After the deduction, the money really flowed to Chu Xiao''s hands was less than 1000 Zhongzhou coins. For the Ling family, it''s just sending beggars! Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t want to make money in this aspect. He was ready to make a living on his own. After his own pocket was inflated, he slowly moved on to the next step "This battle is the battle of our Ling family, the famous wine city! You all pay attention to me, don''t give me a face to cry! " Chu Xiao thought and turned to the whole audience and said in a loud voice. "Young master... I can''t do it. How can I get it if I go on?" Guan Ping begged repeatedly, but where would Chu Xiao listen to him? As soon as he waved his hand, he said, "take it all, and I''ll swallow it for you! Well, don''t make me sleep... " Before Guan Ping could answer, he heard a burst of snoring. Suddenly, he didn''t have a breath: heartless and heartless! You, your second ancestor, have done me a great deal of harm! At this time, a man ran to him with a pile of orders in his hand and said anxiously, "steward, there are a hundred orders for a dream. Shall we take them or not?" Man, I''m also scared this day: with so many orders, the volume in three years can''t match Guan Ping swallowed his saliva and looked at Chu Xiao, who was escaping to sleep and was healing in his sleep. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I have! I don''t care. I don''t care anymore! " Let it go! Anyway, we''ve already received so many copies. How about a few hundred copies? More lice, not afraid of itching! "It''s a big deal. If I leave and leave this position early, I won''t be in debt!" Guan Ping thought like this, then he began to lead the people to receive orders! At this time, Chu Xiao turned over and began to dream. It was a very simple dream. In the dream, there was a blue sea, galloping endlessly. On the sea, Chu Xiao was walking on the ground, caressing the corner of the red sandalwood table in one hand, holding a wolf''s hair in the other hand, and shining on the white rubbings, he gently wrote on the rice paper, and his eyes were full of solemnity. It seems that practicing calligraphy is really training one''s ability to practice one''s dream. Because dreams come from the heart, and Chu Xiao has supreme divine consciousness, he can easily outline his own dream blueprint than the top dream giver. I just haven''t tried this before, but now... "This feeling is really good! What I want is what I can have... "Chu Xiao wrote again, sighing in his heart: no wonder everyone said that he was sorry and had a beautiful dream. In this dream, I could still keep a clear mind and act recklessly like a creator. It was really wonderful... Chu Xiao was happy and continued to write. Whenever he focused on writing, his whole body was shining once, When he finished all the ten words, he felt refreshed and satisfied¡° It''s really a good enjoyment... "Chu Xiao slowly opened his eyes and woke up with a leisurely smile. But at first glance, it was all kinds of big eyes and small eyes of the people in charge of the business around them... "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao picked eyebrows, a little confused about the situation. Guan Ping, with a dull face, walked forward and trembled and said, "young master, how can you sleep? How can you shine all over you¡° Well Chu Xiao found that his whole body was flashing a dream color at the moment. No wonder people around him looked silly one by one¡° What''s going on? " Rao Shichu Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it, but soon he realized: Yes, I think it''s because I write in my dream and concentrate on it, which leads to the expansion and improvement of my divine power. However, these things can''t be said in public. After thinking about it, Chu Xiao coughed: "what do you care about these things? How many orders have you received? " Chapter 398 There is a reason why Chu Xiao talks about it. Because he knows. Now his identity as the young master of the Ling family is very "delicate". Specifically, he can be famous in business, but he can''t show his talent in martial arts! After all, although industry is important, it is not the core of the Ling family. If Chu Xiao shows a little strong rise in martial arts, then the enemies inside the Ling family will fight tomorrow! Chu Xiao is not afraid of them, just don''t want to entangle with them, broke the core plan of "drum up enough money, attract the attention of the first family"! So, before reaching the goal, let those enemies always regard him as a "idiot young master" who does not do his job and runs to "business"! "At this moment, definitely can''t expose my real strength..." Chu Xiao thought, then considered the speech. As soon as Guan Ping and others listened, their attention was immediately distorted, and everyone thought, "maybe the second generation ancestors don''t know what happened just now, so they deliberately changed the topic to avoid embarrassment" When you think about it, everyone is relieved. Chu Xiao looks at these guys and knows that they are Ling Duan. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the confused words have been said Keep sleeping. "This time, you should be careful to cover up, don''t be seen again..." Chu Xiao thought that he was about to fall asleep. However, at this moment, a horse''s hoof suddenly came from the distance. The speed was very fast, and soon he got close to Chu Xiao and others! Immediately, a tall figure jumped down from the horse and said to Chu Xiao in a cold voice: "young master Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Chu Xiao looked up at the big fool and found that his eyebrows were full of contempt and disdain, with an air of watching jokes "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao yawned and said calmly. Seeing this, the fool was stunned for a moment before he said in a cold voice, "if you are really a dandy idiot, you are still putting on airs at this time!" As he spoke, he took out a piece of golden silk from his arms! Guan Ping and others immediately exclaimed: "family order, gold, jade, dream and silk?" The man seemed to enjoy the surprise of these people very much. He opened the jade and silk with pride, and said as if reading out an imperial edict: "the family has a family order. Ling you, don''t you kneel down?" Chu Xiao glanced at him lazily, and then he lay back with his hands on the rocking chair and shook: "you say, young master, I''m listening..." The man was furious: "this is family..." "I''m the little head of the family!" Chu Xiao didn''t wait for him to finish. His cold eyes flashed and hummed, "if you want to say it, just say it. If you don''t say go away, I have so many orders. Can you afford to pay for the delay? I can''t afford to sell you! " The man laughed angrily and said, "well, what a smart mouth! It''s a pity that you are no longer the young master of our Ling family! According to the order of the house master, you will be expelled from the Ling family of neiwei from today, and you will be returned to the disciples of the outer family. The Ling family will not admit all your debts again! " Words fall, the whole audience face a change! It turns out that the so-called aristocratic children in Zhongzhou are also divided into different levels. The inner doorman is the power core of the family, which can allocate many resources of the family. Most of the outsiders are people with a different surname like Guan Ping. No matter how well they do, they only have the right to deal with part of the Ling family''s property, which is equivalent to lending money to others and assuming sole responsibility for their own profits and losses! Moreover, the outside disciples are not protected by the Ling family''s inner circle. Therefore, once the debts of the outside family''s property exceed a certain share, the Ling family will not admit that debt, but count it all on the outside family It can be said that the difference between the outside and the inside is a world of difference. As soon as the news was announced, fauber fell down with trembling and yelled on the spot: "why! Why does Ling Duan drive the young master out of the inner circle? Do the elders just sit and watch? " The big man sneered: "if some old people hadn''t insisted on protecting their weaknesses, your young master would have been expelled from the whole Ling family! How can I leave the identity of this outer door? If you want to blame this idiot, it''s ridiculous... " With that, he looked at Chu Xiao coldly, full of sarcasm. He said you can do it. Didn''t you just say something crazy? Now I see how you can jump! "Come on! Quick to show the pain in the eyes, quick to show the look of resentment! The more you are like this, the happier I am... " The big man thought happily. At this time, Chu Xiao slapped the table! The big man immediately a joy, is about to sneer, but suddenly feel a hands by Chu Xiao tightly in the hand! "Thank you, thank you so much! Thank you for your hard work. Come on, sit down and have a cup of tea... " Chu Xiao''s face was full of smile, and he was stunned: this, this guy won''t be too exciting, is he stupid? But Chu Xiao said with a smile: "thank you for your message. From now on, I will never be a member of the Ling family. I will never be directly responsible for the family! That is to say, you don''t have to turn over any money you earn to your family! " "All of them are mine!"¡° So, how can we not thank you? " The sound fell. The man was stunned on the spot: still, can you understand that? Leng Leng, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer, hummed: "what are you proud of? You have to wait until you really make money! "¡° Yes, the family knew that I would make a lot of money, so it was good intention to get rid of the relationship and let all the money flow into my pocket. In this way, it''s really difficult to be gracious... "Chu Xiao said with a smile, which made the big man''s mouth twitch and his blood gush to his throat! Know how to make a lot of money? Good intentions to get rid of it? Are you kidding¡° The family is obviously to see you want to be all debt to death, so it is busy to put aside the relationship, avoid getting time to burn! Why does it fall into your mouth? It''s all for your sake? " The big man had never seen such a smart person. He was blocked for a moment and didn''t know what to say. No alternative, had to glare at Chu Xiao one eye, full face show "wait and see" means, and then turn over on the horse, leave quickly! However, Chu Xiao didn''t look at the figure of the man who left at all. He turned around casually, glanced at all the people who were gaping and said, "OK, OK, what are you looking at? Continue to work, don''t let the family down! " Young master, now I''m really convinced you. " Guan Ping came out with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t expect that the second ancestor could make such a "wonderful" speech! Is this guy really so confident that he can make a lot of money¡° Young master, are you sure? " Fubo was the one who trusted "master Ling" the most. His face changed on the spot and he said. When Chu Xiao heard the words, he raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "nature. Just wait and have a look at it Chapter 399 Soon after. In a small room, Chu Xiao gathered all the dreamers together again, and said lazily, "tonight is the time when we take orders..." All the dream senders showed a bitter smile, and some of them shook their heads and said, "young master, this list..." Chu Xiao said with a smile: "you don''t have to take care of any of these lists. You just have to do one thing tonight - that is to take the list to the employer''s home, and then... Just have a good sleep there." The dream senders were surprised: "young master, do you mean we don''t need to send dreams? It''s just a past show? " Chu Xiao nodded: "smart, eh... Say a few, can you stop looking at me with such strange eyes, I will be embarrassed..." After hearing this, they all lowered their heads and sighed, "young master, are you going to break the jar?" Chu Xiao shook his head and smirked: "do you think I''m abandoning myself? Well, I won''t say much. I''ll see you tonight. " With that, he suddenly restrained his smile and said in a solemn voice: "after tonight, you must make your own choice. If you don''t want to follow me, just go out from this door. I''ll never stop you All the dreamers looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, but Chu Xiao went out with a song and murmured, "look up to the sky and laugh. We are not Penghao people!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Night soon fell, and several dream senders came to the corresponding employers'' home according to Chu Xiao''s arrangement. The employers quickly served them with good tea and water, which made these dream senders feel embarrassed After all, according to Chu Xiao, they can''t do anything when they come here! Even Chu Xiao found some apprentices who didn''t know how to send dreams, but had no practical experience at all. Almost everyone thinks that the boy is crazy Originally, there was a 70% chance to complete these orders, even a 40% chance to have a good dream. But now that we are doing this... What else can we get? Waiting to be beaten by the whole city! All the dream senders who went there were either frustrated or secretly happy - it was obvious that the wave of dream senders had infiltrated in At this time, a rather young apprentice with no experience of sending dreams trembled into the door of a large family, and was ready to be thrown out. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he heard a cry from the inner hall: "ah!" When I was young, I was shocked. What did my heart say? Can''t they find out that I''m here to make up for the number? The housekeeper who led him to the door immediately apologized for leaving and arranged for the apprentice to wait in the hall for a moment. He was ready to serve refreshments and tea, but he rushed into the inner hall immediately. The apprentice of the dream sending master was even more nervous. He held the teacup and put it down again. His legs were fighting and he was about to take the road. The maid beside him could not help but smile After a while, the housekeeper rushed out in a hurry to see the dreamer off. He almost fainted! Because the housekeeper is blushing, isn''t he already angry? However As soon as the housekeeper came up, he quickly grasped his hand and shook it wildly! "Sir, sir, you are a great talent! As soon as you came in, my master had a dream! It''s very powerful. It''s appraised by the dream teacher himself. It''s a beautiful dream. It''s really powerful! " It turns out that not only the various forces of the liquor city secretly participated in this farce, but also the dream appraisers organized it in a very cooperative way - there were at least two dream appraisers left in each family who ordered the order tonight! Of course, they also want to see Chu Xiao''s jokes... But now? The two dream teachers in the room are already fighting for the ground! "Brother maocai! I''ve been a dream teacher for more than 20 years, haven''t I? When did you see such a beautiful dream? Really, really... " "Don''t say it, brother Yuancai. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan! After the identification of this dream, what dream can enter our eyes? Alas! Pain He said it was pain, but with happy tears on his face, and the sound of banging against the wall in the room was heard all the time The voice falls, hear Chu Xiao that hides in the dark place a burst of goose bumps: as for? I haven''t tried my best yet... Is it true that if I play two more times, you will be so excited that you will shout that you will have no regrets in this life and go to the yellow spring together? Of course, compared with Chu Xiao, the young apprentice who sent the dream was more messy... Now he couldn''t figure out the situation at all, and he agreed: "you, you, you flatter me..." "Well, sir, it''s too modest! To tell you the truth, I almost thought my husband was a liar when I received the news, but now... Ah, you see, I''m short-sighted, and I doubt my husband''s talent. Damn it! Slap, I''ll slap at once During the conversation, the housekeeper began to smoke his own face. When he was young, he saw the apprentice of dreamer in a mess in the wind and said, "you... What are you doing? Come on, stop it. " "Yes, sir, you have orders. How dare you not follow them?" The housekeeper immediately stopped, respectfully saluted the young dreamer, and then cried out, "come on! Tell the backyard to get ready for midnight! How can we neglect your coming from a long way? Storage Room! What about the warehouse? Go and get 20000 Zhongzhou dollars! " As soon as the words came out, the apprentice of the dream master was in a panic: "more, more..." it''s so much. You know, the order originally only required 2000 Zhongzhou coins, but now it''s ten times higher! What''s more, it was added by the guests themselves... What''s the matter¡° You are very kind, sir! The master of dream telling has said that with the quality of this dream, even the experienced master of dream sending is determined not to be able to do it! How can we not increase the price if you are so talented? The lady said that the price must satisfy the gentleman, otherwise we will have no conscience! " It''s not the housekeeper''s affectation, but the quality of the dream is too good. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime experience in this wine city. It''s really a fool for the talented person who can send such a quality dream. He''s disrespectful and eager to serve! After all, everyone knows that this is a thick thigh! Even the maid on one side covered her mouth in surprise: "ah, I thought my husband was too young, and he was so formal... Now it seems that my husband is really cautious, and he is still so formal when he is very talented..." "what''s the matter?" The housekeeper didn''t know what happened to the apprentice of the dream master just now. Hearing this, his eyes lit up and he appreciated it even more. Thinking about it, he hugged his fist and said, "Sir, take the money quickly. You should accept our wishes, OK?" All kinds of unexpected surprise treatment made the young apprentice''s mind buzzing. He didn''t know who he was, where he was and what he was doing Chapter 400 Chu Xiao was lying on the roof, looking at the funny scene below. He showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth and murmured: "enjoy the treatment, little brother. I have to keep busy. Goodbye!" As soon as the light voice fell, Chu Xiao''s figure disappeared into the night again, and then quickly rushed to the next order house Tonight is destined to be a crazy night in the wine city. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next morning. All the things we talked about in the streets and alleys have become the "wonder" of last night. It turns out that 75 companies received their dreams according to their orders last night. Moreover, all their dreams have come to nothing! What''s terrible is that every family''s dream is regarded as a once-in-a-lifetime one by the dream appraiser, so that the sound of the dream appraiser banging his head against the wall that night was heard all the time! The next day, the number of dream examiners in Jiucheng was reduced by 50%. Half of dream examiners thought that if they had seen the dream last night, they would never be able to see the dream of other pickles, which would insult their dreams! For this matter, a few very good feelings of jianmeng master, even red face red ears in the street quarrel, everyone said he last night to identify the dream is the best! However, as the subjects of a dream, everyone wakes up with the happiest smile or the deepest tears - they meet a lover who has been in love but has long disappeared, or a wife who has been together but left first That night''s dream, actually 90% is about beautiful love, or reunion or together, but always make up for that regret! No one dares to say no to such a dream. Even those who have been bribed by some forces, most of them have fallen out of favor. In the face of such a dream, if you still have to find fault with it, you can only find one too short! Yes, countless people are feeling: this dream is really too short! I''d like to dream again. I''d like to dream this dream all the time And those very few different views, in the praise of the city, have been unable to raise their heads... Moreover, to ask them to say a bad word is already against their own conscience! Who is not good? Just such a dream, but let so many people feel the breath of life, good breath, beautiful breath This dream, boundless! As a result, when I heard that almost all of my family members paid ten times as much to the dream giver, these dreamers were very angry and scolded why they didn''t pay twenty or thirty times! "How priceless and rare such a dream should be! How can you only give people ten times the price? Send beggars? " Those housekeepers who were beaten and kicked were miserable. They thought to themselves, what''s the matter with masters? How could people who were not willing to give a penny to beggars suddenly become so generous? What''s more... The ten times reward is a terrible figure. It''s really twenty times and thirty times... Sir, do you want any more in our family? But they don''t know that the beautiful dream has already drawn out the goodness hidden in these people''s hearts But ten times is twenty times. What about thirty times? This dream, it''s worth it! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well..." At this time, Chu Xiaoduan took a cup of fragrant tea to recover his strength and said to Guan Ping, "well, give me the profit last night..." Guan Ping didn''t speak, but his face turned purple and his lips twitched Chu Xiao slightly stunned, said: "what''s the matter with you? Cramps? " Guan Ping didn''t listen to the words! After he trembled twice, he suddenly fell down on his knees in front of Chu Xiao and said in a loud voice: "from now on, Guan Pingsheng is the master''s man, and death is the master''s ghost. If anyone dares to have trouble with him..." Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank, and he waved his hand and said, "stop! Why are you doing this? " Guan Ping didn''t pay attention to it. He suddenly knocked three times for Chu Xiao, and his forehead was dripping with blood! Voice, full of worship and repentance! "Young master! Guan Ping didn''t know much. He thought the young master was useless. So he joined Ling Duan. Guan Ping vowed that the young master''s order would be from now on! I''m you, young master, the chess piece in lingduan! " Chu Xiao looked into his eyes and said, "you..." Before he finished speaking, there was a lot of noise outside. Immediately, a group of dream senders, with a group of servants and Fubo, strode into "Young master, I can''t stop them. They all say..." Fubo explained awkwardly, but before he finished, Guan Ping had already knocked his head heavily: "please accept me!" The leader of that group of people in the rear also immediately cried out: "and we!" Then he knelt down on one knee in front of Chu Xiao, and the action was imitated by all of a sudden, and everyone cried in unison: "please take me in, young master!" Chu Xiao''s eyes swept the crowd: "everyone, do you mean to tease me today? Before, didn''t you all look down on me? " Guan Ping solemnly said, "that was the skill of the young master who used to look down on people! Today, the young master has made such great achievements. Even the ancestors of the Ling family are not as good as you¡° If we don''t follow the young master, should we follow the narrow old man Ling Duan? As long as the young master orders, we will work with Ling Duan! " The group behind him also immediately yelled: "yes! Follow Ling Duan! "¡° Damn, if you dare to drive our young master out of the inner circle, I''ll have to kill him! "¡° Young master, we are willing to follow you to the death! " Seeing this, Chu Xiao had a glimpse of Fubo, and his mind turned around. He thought that these people had seen his means last night, and then they were persuaded by Fubo, a well-known old man, and they began to surrender on a large scale. And then again, if this is the case, it must have made a lot of money this time, right? After thinking about it, Chu Xiao said, "well, Guan Ping, first tell me the profit last night." Guan Ping stood up and said respectfully, "yes, young master! We made a total profit of 500000 last night... "Chu Xiao sipped his tea and muttered:" 500000 Zhongzhou dollars? No wonder you are so excited. " Guan Ping swallowed his saliva, then shook his head and said: "it''s 500000... Spirit stone!"¡° What Hearing this, Rao Shichu Xiao, also a mouthful of tea, coughed twice, just raised his head, facial expression moved to look at Guan Ping, "you didn''t tease me?" Guan Ping quickly showed a serious look and kowtowed: "I dare not cheat you..." Fubo also said: "you are true, young master!"¡° Cough! Wait a minute, you let me slow down first... "Chu Xiao waved his hand and said," Fu Bo, tell me how many Lingshi the Lings can collect all year round? "¡° It''s three hundred thousand spirit stone Fauber could not help the joy on his face and said! Chapter 401 Chu Xiao took a deep breath and said, "that is to say, if I take the money and buy the Ling family..." Guan Ping interface said: "although the Ling family is not the core of the transaction, but if you just buy peripheral... Almost can buy a half Ling family..." Chu Xiao raised his head, lowered his head, raised his head again, lowered his head again. After a while, he regained his mood and said with a smile: "now I finally know why you want to follow me to the death... I made half of the Ling family at one time. Hehe, I''m a little in love with myself..." "Just..." As he spoke, he stood up with a solemn face, showing his supreme dignity, and said, "do you really want to follow me and create hegemony together?" Everyone was breathless by this pressure, but at the same time, everyone firmly cried out: "my subordinates are willing to follow the young master to the death, and create hegemony together! We swear in the name of our ancestors! If there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth! Forefathers detest it Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. He has been in the wine city for two days. He has already learned that the most important oath here is to take the ancestor''s oath, which can''t be violated at all! Otherwise, it will be thundered immediately by the ancestors, and there will be no residue left. "Good! Since you trust me so much, I''ll show you! " Between the words, Chu Xiao''s hands radiated a dream like color, and immediately a vast breath surged out. Although he was seriously injured by Tu Xing, he recovered more or less after these days of recuperation! At least in front of a saint, or more than enough! "This, this realm is..." The whole audience was shocked. Even Fubo opened his mouth wide. He was surprised and couldn''t believe it "As you can see, I got a big chance in the Tianqi mountains, and my accomplishments have broken through here! In addition, you must have seen my means from the story of "sending you a good dream..." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao slightly raised his head, a king arrogant, "let time prove, you follow me is right, or wrong." The sound fell. For a moment, Fubo felt great relief and couldn''t help shedding tears, while the rest of the people felt that there was a light in front of him, full of hope "We will follow you to the death!" Chu Xiao stirred up a smile and said: "very good! So from today on, I will start to train you a little bit, and in the future... " He looked up at the sky: "we will break through the mountains and rivers and reach tianque directly. We will create a world-class hegemony and be remembered for thousands of generations!" "How dare you follow this honor?" All of them felt that a stream of blood came to their hearts, and then they called out: "dare to follow! Dare to follow! Dare to follow Chu Xiao smiles with satisfaction - in this way, he has a group of loyal temporary subordinates! After that, you don''t have to do anything by yourself. "Fortunately, I have studied how to speak and how to inspire people in my previous life." Thinking, Chu Xiao was secretly happy. Of course, he is not going to pull people in just like MLM. Instead, he is going to give them some opportunities. As long as they work wholeheartedly, their future achievements will not be low! Chu Xiao thought carefully, turned his head and said to Fubo: "well, Fubo, take them down to have a rest. I''ll make their training plan later..." "In addition..." Chu Xiaowang to Guan Ping, "this time the interests of foreign do not make public." Although it is common sense that running the industry outside the Lingjia family is not a threat to the core of the Lingjia family, if the profits of the industry reach a terrible level... Then even a person who knows nothing about martial arts can turn his hands into clouds and cover them with rain! So, to that point, Ling Duan these people will certainly have action! Chu Xiao, for the time being, didn''t want to tell them more: he was mainly afraid of trouble! "At present, it''s better to keep a low profile." "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll make clear the accounts there. Ling Duan and his son may look up at the young master, but the little one can guarantee that it''s definitely just a glance. " Guan Pingxin swore. Chu Xiao nodded and continued: "I''m secretly developing my own power..." Fubo said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. This old slave has an arrangement. He will try his best to hide it. I''ve been at Ling''s for so long, but I don''t have any other skills. I just have more contacts... " Chu Xiao smiles and nods. At this moment, a running sound suddenly comes from outside, but a servant runs in and shouts: "young master, young master! There are 500 orders outside... There are still many people rushing in. We, we are going to be overwhelmed... " Chu Xiao sipped his tea lightly and said, "pass on the word. Those who step here without permission will not be included in the order list of" send you a good dream "for life." "Young master is brilliant!" The servant was immediately elated, and then said, "by the way, young master, some of the orders have been moved to the morning..." Chu Xiao gushed out a mouthful of tea: "Daydream?" People do not understand: "young master, what is daydream?" Chu Xiao coughed and said, "don''t worry, anyway... Well, that kind of dream, the price is doubled, and the appointment time should be separated for me to die..." I''m joking. I''m rushing around in the daytime to deliver the dream... I think I''m a thief! Of course, what is more important is that in this different world, although dreams can be used to cultivate and improve the state of mind, the more dreams, the better. In the words of the earth, there is a problem of load value. Everyone''s day, in addition to the normal dream, the number of forced dream is limited. If it exceeds the upper limit, it will cause some damage to the cultivator! And the best time to have a dream has been studied by countless ancestors - that is, at night, as for which time has not been clear yet... So, generally few dream senders send their dreams during the day, but... After last night, the word "send you a good dream" is more golden than the golden signboard. If you make an appointment for a dream at night, people without power can''t wait until the end of time? Because of this, there are so many people who make complaints about "Daydreams". Chu Xiao sees quite a bit. After his mind turned around, he had some helplessness: he wanted to use this opportunity to build momentum, but he didn''t expect that it would be so terrible, such as the flood burst the dike, which was out of control and almost unstoppable¡° Ah, is this the trouble of happiness? " Chu Xiao tut shook his head, looking back two days ago, he asked for money, no money, no one, and now? Everything, vigorous, like the sun at its best Over time¡® "Send you a good dream" quickly became famous and made a lot of trouble. The "guests" of that night, as well as many rich people who were looking forward to the dream, gave this title to "Ling family young and big"... Send you a good dream! Ling you! So... Orders fly in and can''t stop at all! Seeing orders flying like snowflakes is the way to deal with them. Some of them are scared Chapter 402 Guan Ping is not an ignorant person. He saw enough orders last time. It is reasonable to say that he should not be so surprised this time. But, the problem is, before so many orders, it is because of others, there is a certain amount of water, but this time the order, but absolutely solid! Because every order must contain the sincere letter from the guest, whose gorgeous words and sincere language are almost beyond the relief of tears This is obviously sincere and sincere! Of course, during this period, the whole city did not discuss how Chu Xiao did it that night? How did he train so many "terrible" dream senders? What is the mysterious way to send you a good dream All eyes are on Chu Xiao, because all the puzzles will be solved on him! In this regard, Chu Xiao announced the news is: Master''s secret recipe. Yes, master. The so-called... What to do if you accidentally create miraculous skills and are hated by others, and push it to the master; If you don''t cross the border to kill people carelessly, you''d better give it to the master; What if I accidentally give you a good dream and make a lot of money? Push it to Shifu Master is used to block, brother is used to step on, other people''s children are used to pull hatred... These past life witty truth is the same in the different world With Chu Xiao''s fame and the rise of the "master" behind him, several families are happy and some worry Happy, needless to say, worry, nature is Ling Duan and others! When he received the news that Chu Xiao was making a lot of money, he coughed and bled: "that little beast, how could he make so much profit? Why did he... " Seeing this, Ling Lin, Ling Duan''s son, shakes his head and hands Ling Duan a secret newspaper. After reading it, Ling Duan''s face softens slightly "It was false. Fortunately, you buried your eyelid on the other side of the child, otherwise your father would really be angry with the little animal." Ling Lin said with a smile: "Dad is just confused. With my father''s intelligence, how can I not understand the mystery? These hundreds of thousands of spirit stones can almost buy half of my Ling family. Where does he have such skills... " "In addition, according to previous intelligence, many homeowners have taken the initiative to increase the price ten times! Hehe, are all the householders stupid? That''s ten times the price! Why? It must be a false report. Chu Xiao''s little brute is just lucky to earn a little this time! " Ling Duan waved his hand and said, "no matter how much the profit is, this" good dream for you "is always true. It seems that his immortal master has done it again..." This reveals some unusual information: it seems that the Ling family has a master? Chu Xiao get out of the shield, but it''s a coincidence? At the moment, Ling Lin hears the speech and ponders slightly: "I feel strange. That old guy has clearly broken the relationship between master and apprentice with Ling you. Why do you help him? And the old man, it seems that he doesn''t have such means... " Ling Duan''s eyes brightened: "do you mean that there are others behind Chu Xiao''s little beast?" Ling Lin pondered for a moment and said, "I''m afraid it is..." "Well, then wait and see for a day, and then... Lin''er, you go to the outer city tomorrow and try to find out this person first - you say that you want him to hand over his income to his family. After all, he is my Ling family! Then we''ll see how he responds! " "What my father said is true. Then I will leave tomorrow." Ling Lin nodded, but a sense of fear suddenly flashed in his heart Meanwhile, the tea cups of the Huang family, the Wang family and the sun family were broken countless times, and the yard was constantly roaring with the angry shouts of the three masters "Fool! A bunch of idiots! Unexpectedly, it really made the little beast profit! " You know, this time, the three companies have spread their net and made a lot of orders, so now that the name of "send you a good dream" stands up, it''s a sharp cut in their heart Half a year''s income of the family was swallowed in this way, and so much money was spent on publicity, which helped the opponent establish a reputation for nothing When they thought of such grievances, the three families could not help being angry. But after they were angry, they gradually calmed down and quickly held an alliance meeting. You know, at the beginning, it was a genius of Ling family that made the whole Ling family rise! Now this little beast is still young, but it has to be prevented! "Brother Huang, I think that" send you a good dream "now has a tremendous momentum, and almost the whole city loves it. We must not openly disagree with it..." Wang said. The master of the Huang family nodded: "but we must not sit by and watch the little beast grow up. We must suppress it! Well, haven''t we cashed some of the orders we ordered? It''s just the right thing to do. " He said, and took out a purple ball from his arms, round and shiny. "This is... A vessel for dreamless sleep!" The other two family owners were not ordinary people, so they immediately recognized it, "brother Huang''s clever plan, in the spirit of no dream sleep, even the most powerful practitioners will have no dream in March! At that time, the little beast''s sign of "send you a good dream" will have to be smashed "Hey, hey, dreams are gone. What''s a good dream to talk about?" The master of the Huang family nodded, but sighed: "this dreamless sleep is really precious, but I''m afraid it''s hard to be alone, and the influence is not enough. In my opinion, the two brothers also contribute." Wang and sun looked at each other, but they were full of embarrassment. Huang''s opinion was slightly sulky: "what? Two big families can''t even take out a sleepless one? " He stood up and said in a cold voice: "the Ling family has always been a serious problem for the three of us. In recent years, we have managed to break the Ling family''s muscles and bones, but now there is such a guy rising up..." "don''t bully the poor two old friends." He said meaningfully. The two householders gritted their teeth for a moment and finally said, "that''s good! I take no dream sleep is¡° One dreamless sleep can make seven people dreamless... Hum, three are enough. " The master of the Huang family murmured, but the master of the sun family said again: "but brother Huang, even if you have a point, it''s hard to sleep without a dream. I''m afraid to deal with a little beast..." the master of the Wang family also nodded: "yes, according to my younger brother''s opinion, I''d better try out first..." "well, that''s a point... So, feng''er?" Huang Feng stood up and said, "what do you want from dad?"¡° Tomorrow morning, go to meet the boy and try out his true background, then we can make plans This is indeed the safest way. There were no opinions from several people present. Although Huang Feng felt afraid, he did not dare to disobey it, so he nodded his head and agreed Chapter 403 At this time, Ling family outside the city. The outer city was originally the place where the family dealt with the business, and there was no such organization as Yanwu hall. But the so-called money can make the ghost push the mill. Under Chu Xiao''s powerful money attack, he got a large area of cultivation land in less than half a day Then Chu Xiao stealthily takes out some of the inventory in Xumi ring and decorates it. The place feels like a training ground in an instant. "Little, young master... Where do you come from?" When the arrangement is finished, Chu Xiao calls all the people, but they are all silly This touch, that touch, holding like a baby Chu Xiao pinches the bridge of his nose and has a headache. He can''t imagine that the most basic things in his Xumi commandment are treated as treasures here Ah, yes. He has been wandering all the way, and he has received rare good things from ordinary people "From the master." In desperation, Chu Xiao continued to move out of the master. All of a sudden, at the same time with envy eyes to Chu Xiao: there is a good master, really can struggle for decades. Look at people''s high-end goods, and then look at us... People are so sorry, but Chu Xiao has already started to release tasks to them. He has been through so far, with countless cultivation experience, each set is enough to cultivate a strong man in the world! This morning, he selected the most suitable training method according to the people''s state and wrote it. At this moment, he immediately took it out and gave it to a highly qualified practitioner. The cultivator took it suspiciously. After looking at a few pages, he was stunned: "this... This, young master, is this what you wrote?" Chu Xiao nodded. The cultivator raised his head and said in disbelief: "this, every article, every section, every point in it is all based on the cultivator''s characteristics. These pages alone are enough for me to explore for many years... Young master, you are really a genius!" "If anyone dares to say that the young master is a waste, we''ll roll up our sleeves and beat his mother!" The more he looked at it, the more excited he was. He reached out and spat and turned the page. It was as if a man who had been hungry for more than ten days had met all the people at the banquet, his eyes shining "I said I had a good teacher." Chu Xiao is helpless, but he can understand it. After all, he has been through it so far. He should not have a deep understanding of it! "Young master, your teacher is not that one. He... Can''t teach people like you." Said fauber in a low voice. Chu Xiao nodded, this time he and Fubo asked clearly, originally, he really has a master, but long ago because of "Ling you" lose power, left him! Therefore, Chu Xiao explained that this master is not the other master - he doesn''t want to spread any good name for that selfish guy, besides, it''s obvious. "Well, if there''s no problem, I''ll announce the start of training!" Chu Xiao stood up with his hands in his hands, and the supreme majesty came into being spontaneously, and the temperament of a king in the world swept the whole audience! Everyone immediately said in unison: "let''s go, young master!" Chu Xiao nodded, and immediately went step by step, followed the book once, and gave the most appropriate training program after dividing the people according to the realm After a while, everyone is busy - after all, even if the method is good, it also needs hard practice! But Chu Xiao originally planned to have another dream to continue to heal, but suddenly his eyes shrank. You know, there are not many things to cover up in the flat square. After Chu Xiao saw a stake, a young man''s head came out from time to time, peeping at the training of the strongest practitioners in the field Chu Xiaoxin read a move, body shape a flash has come to the young side. Up to now, Chu Xiao''s body method can really be said to be ethereal without a trace. Although he is still injured, his body shape is still quick! "You..." The young man saw Chu Xiao, subconsciously then waved a fist, Chu Xiao hand block, is surprised: "Ling Fei?" During this period of time, he has roughly made clear the deployment of all members of the Ling family, and recorded all the people who are closely related to the "young master of the Ling family" to prevent leakage! So at the moment, I recognize people at a glance! "You... Young master, do you remember me?" The boy, who was called Ling Fei, was full of surprise, but Chu Xiao had already stepped forward and pressed his shoulder, and said, "Xiao Fei, you and I are brothers who grew up together. How can I forget you?" When Lingfei heard this, he had tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t bear to fall down. He said: "I... now I am worthy of being your brother, too?" Chu Xiao sighed. According to the information he collected, this young man has experienced ups and downs Ling Fei, 15 years old, is one of the two great talents of the Ling family. His name is only inferior to the one who once made the Ling family rise. However, when he was 11 years old, his parents went out to work for the family, but they died in another country. The news came that Ling Fei, who was in the process of promotion, was possessed. Although he saved his life in the end, his accomplishments were also wasted! Different from Chu Xiao, Ling Fei was born in a collateral line, and his own practice went wrong, so at last the elders sent him to the outer city early to deal with the industry... To put it bluntly, in fact, which one in the outer city didn''t run out of potential and was left here by his family? However, since then, Ling Fei has not abandoned himself. Instead, he has been practicing kung fu day and night, although... It doesn''t seem that he has made any progress. This time, when he heard that Master Chu Xiao had been "exiled" here, he came here to have a look... But suddenly he saw such a wonderful training method, and immediately began to practice according to it... "Xiaofei, you are my brother at any time." Chu Xiao knew how painful this man had been in recent years, so he half touched him and half pretended to hold his hand tightly¡° Brother... "Ling Feinan said, but he was already in tears." young master... I also want to practice this, I also want to be strong, protect young master, OK? " Chu Xiao''s eyes are painful: "your body..." Ling Fei shakes his head and interrupts. Immediately, it''s a "black tiger''s heart". It''s just because his body is seriously damaged and the real yuan is not enough. It seems that it''s tangible. When he turns again, the sweat drops down... "It''s beyond the load of his body... It''s useless..." Ling Fei thinks dejectedly, But Chu Xiao shook his head and sighed: "Xiao Fei, that''s a training method for ordinary practitioners. You..." young master! I can do it Who knows Ling Fei listened to this words, on the contrary more crazily twist body shape, sweat like rain! Click! Just listen to a fracture, Chu Xiao is about to stop, but he bites his teeth and shouts: "young master, give me this chance! I can do it! I can do it Click... Bursts of fracture sound came, and everyone on the scene sighed. In recent years, they did not know Ling Fei''s pain Chapter 404 The crowd sighed and sighed, but at the same time they shook their heads. What''s the use of doing so? The reason why the ugly duckling can become a white swan is not because of its determination, but because it is a white swan. If not, no matter how determined it is, it will be in vain... Although it is sad, it is a fact Just when Chu Xiao sighs and is ready to stop it, Ling Fei suddenly howls like a beast, and then turns around again! Click! After breaking two or three ribs again, Ling Fei actually made the action on the training outline! Perfect! Absolutely perfect copy! "Young master, I did it!" After a long cry, Ling Fei fell to the ground with a bang! When Chu Xiao saw this, he immediately stepped forward, crossed his hands and continued his bones one by one... His technique was simple and concise, which made everyone on the scene very surprised! "Young master, can you still connect bones?" Chu Xiao''s secret way, you really make a fuss. With my all-round ability, I can scratch his bones every minute. Do you believe it? "Well... Young master... I, I did..." At this time, Ling Fei opened his eyes slightly, finished this sentence with difficulty, and fainted again. Chu Xiao slightly moved, immediately nodded and said: "yes, you did. With such a mind, why don''t you worry about becoming a great tool? " This is true. If he talked with Ling Fei just because he didn''t want to expose his real identity before, now he really wants to help this stubborn boy! "You go on training, I''ll take Xiaofei back..." As soon as Chu Xiao''s words are finished, the Ling family''s carriage has been called over. Then Chu Xiao takes Ling Fei into the carriage and goes all the way "How can I not help you if I am disabled and determined?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning to the Lingjia hall in the outer city, Chu Xiao quickly found a remote room and told anyone not to enter. Then he began to dream! With a light drink from Chu Xiao, his whole body glowed with brilliance, and immediately Chu Xiao felt that his power of divine consciousness was rapidly consumed After all, what Chu Xiao wants to create now is not an ordinary dream, but a dream that can simulate other people''s dream! Generally speaking, even for a dream giver, it is a matter of consuming divine consciousness to create an ordinary dream, that is, it is extremely difficult to add one more brick to a dream, let alone simulate a person After all, dream making is creating a small world! If we want to simulate a person in this small world who is exactly the same as the real one, including the body, facial features, and accomplishments... I''m afraid those dream sending masters in Zhongzhou can''t help it. Even Chu Xiao doesn''t know who can do it, but as far as he knows, none of them seems to be able to do it But he can do it! The reason is not it, just because he is too deep, has the supreme divine sense, can do countless incredible things! However, even so, he also consumes a lot. Chu Xiao only felt that the power of divine consciousness that had been restored these days had been swept away, and the dream had taken shape Chu Xiao sighed secretly. He knew that if he wanted to make Ling Fei''s body damaged to that degree, he would be able to "bring the dead back to life" and "practice again". The operation must be very delicate. Even if he had rich knowledge, it was just a piece of paper! If the actual operation, a bad, then Ling Fei will be immediately in danger of life, even through, I''m afraid it will become a complete waste! Therefore, Chu Xiao must rely on dreams. Taking advantage of the unreal nature of dreams, he can "practice his hand" first, and in dreams, he doesn''t have to worry about failure at all. Just... Making this dream made Chu Xiao''s power of divine consciousness empty, but he didn''t think of it. But fortunately, the dream was finally made. "It seems that the dream is a little rough, but there is no way..." Chu Xiao pinches the bridge of his nose and slowly closes his eyes. Dream! Whoosh, whoosh With the scene of snoring, Chu Xiao immediately fell asleep In dreams, Ling Fei as like as two peas in his face, every skin and skin is exactly the same as in reality. When Chu Xiao saw this, he immediately changed Ling Fei''s bone marrow little by little according to the vast knowledge in his brain Don''t see don''t know, a look scared! As soon as Chu Xiaocai touched each other''s bone marrow, he immediately found that the fault was very serious, which could be regarded as shocking... Chu Xiao also saw that his teeth were clenched. It''s hard to imagine how the boy completed that action just now under such pain? "I will try my best to cure such a determined youth." Chu Xiaoxin read so far, without hesitation, the technique became more quick and accurate After a while, the bone marrow connection was basically completed, and Chu Xiao was relieved. With his heart moving, he woke up. After all, with the supreme consciousness, he can keep a clear mind in his dreams, and he can dream and wake up at any time¡° Hu... "Finding that there was no problem with his technique, Chu Xiao was also relieved. Then he went to the bedside and began to really support Ling Fei... Click click... A dull hum came out of Ling Fei''s mouth. Chu Xiao also couldn''t bear it: this process is extremely painful. Can he really endure it¡° Young master... "Ling Fei opened his eyes with pain, and his face was full of sweat. He said in a trembling voice," kill... Me... "The pain that went deep into the bone marrow really made him unbearable. Chu Xiao bit his teeth and yelled angrily: "Xiao Fei! Where did you go when you were determined to become stronger even at the expense of yourself¡° It''s very painful... It''s really painful... "Ling Fei''s eyes dropped, but his lower lip had been bitten..." Xiao Fei, if you want to be reduced, I''ll stop immediately! But if you still want to be strong and help me, then... "Chu Xiao gritted his teeth and said," get through it for me! How can we see a rainbow without wind and rain! " Hearing this, Ling Fei clenched his teeth and said in a stuffy voice: "I want to... Become stronger... I want to help the young master..." "I don''t want to be a burden... Help the young master... Help the young master..." Chu Xiao felt that his heart moved for a while, but his hand was merciless. He was about to succeed... "" Ling Lin, young master, he really didn''t see the guests... "Outside the door, There was a sudden uproar¡° Hum! You think you''re a kid of the Ling family? He''s long gone. Get out of the way! I know that Chu Xiao is inside. People from the inner city of his family, just outside the city, dare not come out to meet him! How bold! How much money do you make and then you''re arrogant? "¡° Master Ling Lin! You don''t have to push! The young master said not to let anyone near, even you¡° Well, you old man dare to stop me? Somebody, open it for me Immediately hearing a tug of war, Chu Xiao felt awe inspiring. He knew that he was at the critical moment and couldn''t be disturbed... "Damn it! How can Ling Lin come at such a crucial moment? "¡° Now, what shall we do? " Chapter 405 Suddenly, a crazy idea flashed into Chu Xiao''s mind In the general outline of Xugu that he contacted, there is also a skill of sword walking on a side edge, that is to slam the acupoints with swift and violent technique, and use Zhenyuan''s escape to solve the problem quickly and finish his work in one battle If successful, then this person''s future constitution will be an absolute genius, however... No one in the record can carry it! Because, it is unbearable pain for ordinary people, and it will hurt for three days and three nights, even can''t get out of bed and walk! Once upon a time, there were so many greedy people who wanted to ascend to heaven, but they couldn''t bear the pain at all. They committed suicide in less than an hour or two Therefore, this technique has always been regarded as taboo, and there are few successful cases Really... Do you want to use this method? Hearing Ling Lin''s voice getting closer and closer, Chu Xiao had to bite his teeth and said: "Xiao Fei! If it''s a dragon or a worm, it depends on the blow! " "Can you make it?" Ling Fei gritted his teeth and said: "as long as... Can help the young master! Ten times more pain... Ling Fei, OK! " Chu Xiao''s heart trembled, and he knew that he could not hesitate any more. His right hand mentioned Zhenyuan, and bang hit Ling Fei''s acupoints! It''s hard for ordinary people to see all the acupoints clearly, but in Chu Xiao''s eyes, it''s not easy to see those secret acupoints? "Ah As one finger fell, Ling Fei, who had been just humming, immediately gave out a fierce howl. The whole yard heard it clearly. Ling Lin laughed: "you Shao is in this room. It''s really easy for you to find..." "You can''t go in!" "Get out of here!" With a low drink, Ling Lin is about to kick the door open, but suddenly the door opens, and Chu Xiao''s iron fist greets him Bang! Ling Lin was knocked to the ground in an instant and roared: "little beast! How dare you hit me? " Seeing this, Chu Xiao immediately panicked: "ah? Third brother Linglin, why are you here? Sorry, I didn''t know you were outside... " Then Chu Xiao took a step closer and pressed his right hand It seems that there is no threat, but Ling Lin''s legs are shaking with fright Because, here, it''s his death! As long as Chu Xiao uses his strength casually, his acupoints must be crushed! Chuxiao laughs so that people and animals are harmless: "third brother, you won''t blame me, will you?" Where does Ling Lin still have the momentum when he first came? "Of course," he said! You... You''re my brother. It''s just a small matter... No, it''s nothing... " Chu Xiao said immediately: "third brother, you are so considerate! I accidentally hit you in the panda''s eye, and you are not angry at all. You are really... Too magnanimous! " Ling Lin is a little flurried, but he doesn''t know that Chu Xiao is secretly injecting his true yuan into his acupoints at the moment "Hey... From now on, your life and death will be in my hands..." Chu Xiao secretly thought, at this time, Ling Lin trembled and said: "this, what do we say between brothers? Youshao... Should you let me up first... " "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I''m so excited to see you here. Don''t blame me." Say, Chu Xiao loosened the hand of the other side, the person animal innocently smile to stand to one side. Ling Lin was completely relieved. He said that he was a good man. He was so humble when I broke in... Well, he was quite honest! Thinking about it, Ling Lin immediately straightened out his face: "that, youshao! It''s said that you''ve made a lot of money recently. I''m here to ask you to hand it over to your family... " Chu Xiao continued to smile: "what did you say, third brother? To the family? " Ling Lin didn''t find anything wrong: "Ling you, although you come to the outer city, you are the Ling family after all. What''s wrong with giving the money to your family? You can rest assured that the family is very generous. As long as 90%, you can keep 10%... " Chu Xiao stood up with a negative hand and said with a smile, "third brother, you seem to have forgotten something..." There was a faint chill in his eyes, and he said, "a few days ago, my family had expelled me from the inner circle of disciples!" He looked at Ling Lin with a smile. Until the other party felt guilty, he continued: "in this case, the family has no right to order me to hand in the income! Is it hard to do that? Ling Lin''s third brother has not been able to use his mind very well recently. He has forgotten the clan rules? " Ling Lin''s heart is tight! According to lingjiazuxun, all the income of the outside disciples belongs to them. No one can ask the outside disciples to hand in the income except the owner of the family However, if the owners of the past dynasties didn''t want to be unstable, they would not force the income from the outside, but Chu Xiao''s identity was embarrassing, and Ling Duan didn''t have this worry - but, after all, he was only the owner of the past dynasties! A few days ago, in order to avoid being burned, the Ling family rushed Chu Xiao out of the inner circle. At that time, the way they took was very irregular. Now that Chu Xiao has made a lot of money, they have forgotten Ling Duan, with the intention of "you Ling you are a young and old Ling family, so you don''t want to put all your wallets in your pocket", sent Ling Lin to search for money. However, they didn''t expect that Chu Xiao was not the young master of the Ling family. He had a feeling for the Ling family. If he died as a Taoist friend, he would not die as a poor one, and if he was rich, he would not be rich as an enemy. What''s the point of nature¡° You don''t want any money! " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He saw through all the old foxes in Ling''s family. If you are going to lose money, they will get rid of you. When you make a lot of money, they come to beg for porridge again! I''ve never seen such a shameless person! Seeing Chu Xiao''s smile getting colder, Ling Lin shook his head and said, "brother, why do you have to do this? It''s also your contribution to the family if you turn over the money to the family! Besides, don''t we leave you 10%¡° You think about it, such a big profit, give you 10%! So, how much is it? Brother, don''t be greedy... "His sincere words almost reached the peak of shamelessness. Chu Xiao sighed secretly and said:" third brother, you know my purse is shy... "" eh? What do you mean Ling Lin is puzzled¡° Er, I have no money... "Chu Xiao said, shaking his head and pretending to be poor," third brother! You don''t know how I live frugally these years. Now, after making such a little money, my family still wants it from me. Is that too chilling for me? " Ling Lin face dew impatient: "brother... Do you really refuse to pay?"¡° Yes, that''s not the case. " Chu Xiao said¡° "So..." Ling Lin heard the speech, but he was not annoyed. He just turned his eyes and raised his head and said, "youshao, you give your dream to your family. It''s not against the clan rules." Chapter 406 As soon as Ling Lin spoke, he felt that he was a genius! Unexpectedly, on the spot improvised, thought of such a move - can''t find the eggs, find the old hen laying eggs not good! "Ah, how can I be such a genius... Ha ha, Ling you! It''s no use fighting! This one is not included in the family rules. The family will certainly recycle your property! " Thinking about it, Ling Lin was ready to see how angry Chu Xiao was and how he screamed to protest... But to his surprise, Chu Xiao was very happy to say: "really? Third brother, how about I give you the "send your dream" industry? I don''t want to play for a long time... " Ling Lin was stunned, even in ecstasy: "really? Youshao, you are really... A big gift for my brother! You can relax! If you have any place to be a brother in the future, just open your mouth! " Chu Xiao said with a light smile: "the third brother is out of sight. Between our brothers, yours is mine... Mine, or mine!" This is obviously not right, but as soon as Ling Lin hears that he can take over the extremely profitable industry of "sending you a good dream", he is in ecstasy. He can''t hear Xiao''s last sentence clearly, so he immediately comes forward and slaps Chu Xiao on the shoulder. "Good brother! Good brother! The third brother must cover you. When I become the head of the family, at least you will have no worries about food and clothing! " Chu Xiao agreed with a smile, but at the bottom of his heart he sneered: ah, you don''t have a chance to be the head of the family, ready to be a beggar! Of course, Ling Lin didn''t know that Chu Xiao had been full of bad water. At present, he happily accepted Chu Xiao''s "good intentions"! Then Chu Xiao gave Ling Lin a new batch of orders to send you a good dream. After secretly "ordering" everything, he went straight back to his room to sleep! Ling Lin looks at the orders in hand and mumbles the figures above. He has a dreamy feeling that the orders in front of him are enough to double the size of the Ling family! And this great achievement will be achieved in his hands, which "Ha ha... That fool Ling you! Such a good business, even all to me! Ha ha ha, heartless trash Ling Lin was stunned for a while, and then he was ecstatic. He swayed around in the chair, suddenly slapped the corner of the table and said in a loud voice, "come on, please all the dreamers from the outside of the family. I''ll reward them!" Ling Lin, after all, is insidious. Ling Duan raised himself up, but he is not so reckless. At present, he also takes a very serious attitude towards this big business "I don''t know if Ling you will trip me here? If he sends out all the dreamers and gives me an empty shell... Then I''ll have to dump the hot goods immediately! " Although before the transfer of the industry, Ling Lin had already confirmed the list of all dream senders, and none of them ran away, he was still worried before he met him Order, the outer city to send the dream of a line of personnel less than a cup of tea Kung Fu arrived, this gathering speed is fast, let Ling Lin are a little surprised. It''s only two months since I came to the outer city to check the industry situation last time, isn''t it? At that time, these guys were lazy and late for half a day, but now What''s going on? Is "send your dream" so influential? Ling Lin was a little surprised - of course, he didn''t know that these people had been trained by Chu Xiao very effectively - now, he was even more pleased: because he had taken over the industry of "sending you a good dream", and these people were all his hands "theoretically"! Seeing that all the staff arrived at the scene without any omission, Ling Lin was overjoyed and said, "everyone worked hard! Ah, I''m really sorry to say that you are young Ji Qing. You have no experience. As a young Ling, you only give us such a little money... I''m really sorry! " "So, this time I''m here, I''m here to reward you for your last contribution..." In his speech, he had already pulled out several treasures. They looked so good that they must be valuable. "Come on, a little. Please take it first." Ling Lin is smiling. However, seeing this scene, the faces of these dream senders are a little strange They were a little surprised at first, but soon became eccentric, like disdain, contempt, and pride Ling Lin some don''t understand, is from wonder, but don''t know all these send Dream Teacher in the heart sneer: so little money want to buy us? Do you really think we''re your people? ha-ha! We would have hit you in the face if it wasn''t for the young master''s "order" in advance! After all, after seeing the master''s means, what''s this little money? We all want to accompany the young master to the road of king. How can you recruit such a small role Thinking, people''s eyes become more and more contemptuous, as if the superior is looking at a clown. This strange feeling makes Ling Lin very unhappy and slightly sulky. But he knew that it was not right to offend these people at the moment, so he laughed and put away all the treasures, and said, "I admire you very much. I''m a gentleman with a heart of villain..." But in the face of this flattering means, these dream senders are still contemptuous. Ling Lin is not happy, but he has to change the topic and say. "I don''t know about the order tonight. Do you have any questions?"¡° Yes In the face of such a polite remark, the whole staff even let out a roar, and immediately they all covered their stomachs and said¡° Young master Ling Lin, our collective food poisoning! " Ling Lin: "what is food poisoning?" People thought: who knows what the young master means? Anyway, he told us to talk nonsense according to what he said... "It''s a kind of unique poison. The whole vast land of China can''t resist it! It''s said that only when you eat a god named "gutter oil" all day long, can you gradually form resistance to it... "" yes! This poison is very terrible, it will corrode the brain, it will make us backache... In a word, it will cause serious damage to us, so that we can''t take orders tonight... "" yes, young master Linglin, you see me, so weak... "" young master Linglin, we really can''t take orders tonight! " The crowd howled! Obviously, they all know that if the young master finds out which one of them really goes to make an appointment tonight, they will suffer tomorrow... Besides... They can''t really "send you a good dream" like the young master! They are just pretending, so they can''t go now... "How, how!" Of course, Ling Lin didn''t know the inside story. At the sight of this scene, he was a little flustered. "How could this happen suddenly? Who did it? And that... Gutter, where to get the oil! " Chapter 407 That''s not true. Everyone who was acting was a little silly. Unexpectedly, the young master''s IQ was so low that it was obviously a fraud. Did he believe it? In fact, Ling Lin is not to blame. His low IQ is one thing, but this time he was really dazzled by big interests, which led to the fact that his IQ, which had been hovering around the zero line, fell off the negative line "Oh? There''s something wrong with the appointment. Can''t you fulfill it? " All of a sudden, there was a happy voice outside the door, and immediately a man, dressed in gorgeous clothes, swaggered in. "Huang Feng?" Ling Lin took a look at him, and suddenly his face sank, "this is my Ling family''s territory!" This person is the young master of Huang family, Huang Feng! Seeing Ling Lin look like this, he was even more pleased and said, "brother Ling, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away! Everyone is a family. Why be so mean? " "What''s more, I just came to see the situation of orders today. After all, our Huang family holds 200 orders..." "I don''t know if I can deliver the" send you a good dream "tonight in time?" Huang Feng''s smile is mild, but every sentence is extremely ironic. Ling Lin is very angry when he hears it. He says angrily, "our Ling family has never been late for the dream industry! Don''t be too arrogant! Are you ready for Zhongzhou coins? " Huang Feng said with a smile, "it''s here to pay the deposit." Then he took out more than ten cowhide bags, each of which was heavy. When they were placed in the corner of the table, they showed silver light "Brother Ling, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can''t refund the deposit after you receive it..." Huang Feng is not smiling. Ling Lin gnashed his teeth, but glanced at him. Those dream senders were either picking their feet, or covering their stomachs, or... In a word, none of them looked at him! Ling Lin''s heart was a little empty, and he didn''t know whether he should take it this time. But Huang Feng''s aggressive words ruined his last sense: "ah, it seems that brother Ling still has no courage. It''s not as good as young master Ling you. He doesn''t refuse anyone who comes..." This is really to the point! Ling Lin has always regarded himself as the successor of the next generation of the Ling family. He was criticized by the little leader of the enemy''s family as inferior to others. That''s a great insult to him! "Good! I got it! As long as the Huang family doesn''t grudge Zhongzhou coins, I''ll take as many as they come! " Ling Lin has completely lost his mind and his eyes are red. Seeing this, Huang Feng suddenly thought of an extremely crazy destruction plan and said, "since brother Ling is so bold, that''s good!" "I, Huang Feng, as the next owner of the Huang family, hereby announce that I will invest 200000 Zhongzhou dollars to buy your" send you a good dream ". Brother Ling, do you dare to take it?" Shock to the audience, 200000 Zhongzhou dollars? The young master of the Huang family is so bold that he has such financial resources If at ordinary times, even if Ling Lin is stupid, he will never accept such a terrible bill. It is Chu Xiao who has to ponder whether there is a conspiracy in the face of this sudden huge wealth! However, Ling Lin is under the pressure at the moment. How can he judge calmly? "Good! I promise you! Sign the order now! " Ling Lin yelled. Huang Feng said with a smile: "brother Ling is so bold, it''s really admirable! OK, let''s sign the order now! " Said, he and Ling Lin began to go to the backyard, signed orders! All the people in the room were shocked, but none of them spoke to stop them. Because Chu Xiao had already said to them: if these two dogs really meet, no matter how much conflict they have, you don''t care, just watch quietly! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Xiao''s room. Ling Fei is still lying on the bed, holding the sheet in both hands, with his eyebrows in a line. Chu Xiao looked at him and stood up with a negative hand. He nodded slightly and said, "Xiao Fei, hold on for three days. As long as you can survive for three days, from now on, you will become the dragon of the people! You will never be a weak man again, but a genius again Ling Fei looked up at him slightly, his eyes full of firmness, as if to say: young master, I can hold on, I can! "I''ve tried my best to relieve your pain... But it''s up to you to make it through." Chu Xiao light looking at him, said, "I don''t want, cowardly brother." The sound falls, Ling flies in the eye in the moment to want to burst out the spark to come, incomparably firm! Chu Xiao sighed a little and said, "you are here. Have a good rest. Dinner will be delivered soon..." With that, he walked out of the room. As soon as he went out, he met Fubo. But Fubo said, "young master, it''s not good..." "I know all about it. 200000 orders for Zhongzhou dollars, right?" Chu Xiao light says. Fu Bo was stunned and said: "how do you know, young master? I remember you haven''t been out since? " Chu Xiao said with a smile: "Uncle Fu, have you ever heard a saying: if a scholar doesn''t go out, can he know the world? If you want to see everything with your own eyes, I raise those people for nothing? " Fubo was surprised and said: "young master, just in this short time... You have built up the intelligence organization?" Chu Xiao looked up at the sky. After a while, he turned back to Fu Bo and said, "Fu Bo, we... Don''t have much time¡® The Tianda profit of "send you a good dream" will be known in the end. Ling Duan will not give up... "" our situation is still like walking on thin ice, sandwiched between the three families and Ling family. In this case, I have to prepare early. " Speaking, Chu Xiao showed a confident smile, but continued, "fortunately, I know a lot of things." Fubo looked at him with a kind of complicated eyes, as if the child he grew up with suddenly became a stranger... He was intelligent, calm, erudite, incisive, able to judge the situation, and thick black rascal enough... "Young master... You really grow up..." Fubo didn''t expect Chu Xiao to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix. He thought it was his young master''s experience before, Finally grow up! So, a sour heart, tears. Chu Xiao''s mouth was slightly puffed. It was a bit strange to be said that he had grown up... "Well, young master, what happened this time..." at this time, Fubo said. Chu Xiao waved his hand and took back his mind: "it doesn''t matter. Let them bite the dog. My purpose of giving Ling Lin "a good dream for you" is to deal with the counterattack from the three families. Since there are big grievances, why don''t they go first? " Fubo said anxiously: "but... There is no young master. Ling Lin can''t fight those people! Even, it will make the Ling family beat... "Chu Xiao looked at Fu Bo''s face and sighed. He didn''t have any good feelings for the family, so he used it wantonly, but for this loyal old man... Ling family, maybe it was all he had! It''s his hard work and belief... "Don''t worry, Fubo. The Ling family won''t collapse."¡° I have a plan Chapter 408 Chu Xiao looked at Fu Bo and said with a smile, "we may owe a huge bill in the short term, or we may look like we are going to fall apart for a while... But that''s because I didn''t do it, and I won''t do it for the time being!" "And the moment I do it, it will be the day when heaven and earth will break down and change the world!" He looked up and said, "I''m waiting... For the best time." "Actually, fauber, you only see the disadvantages. From another point of view, this event is not a chance given to us by God? It seems that the time for us to return to Ling''s home should be advanced. " Fubo is such a sophisticated person. Although he can''t understand the little details of the young master, he immediately discovers the mystery: "is this a good thing?" Chu Xiao laughed: "of course it''s a good thing! Heaven helps me, too Looking at Fubo''s puzzled eyes, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "Fubo, the teacher came once and taught me a lot of things... It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand them. You don''t need to care about these details..." Fubo said with a bitter smile: "young master, I''m just worried about whether it will be self defeating. Instead, I''ll take Ling''s family..." After all, he is an old slave who has guarded the Ling family for three generations. How can he be as relieved as Chu Xiao? Chu Xiao took a deep look at him and said firmly: "with me, the Ling family will not collapse!" "After all... It''s all my stuff, sooner or later!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point, the backyard. The huge order was signed in duplicate. It seems that it was intended to be ironic. A strange request was added at the end of the order That is, in addition to this order, if there is an order of more than 100000 Chinese dollars from other families, they can sign their names under this article, so that they can also be regarded as ordering Ling Lin is so angry that he doesn''t notice such a terrible condition. After he signs his name, Huang Feng smiles and takes up the contract. Ling Lin felt wrong, and immediately asked the people to stop him. But since Huang Feng dares to come here in person, how can he be unprepared? What''s more, the most powerful fighters on the scene were all "food poisoning" and "can''t do anything at all" After a dozen, it''s either a backache or a cramp in the lower abdomen, or an instability or carelessness In a word, Huang Feng led his men all the way, and then quickly contacted the three families to get down the well and prepare for the Ling family''s struggle! After all, the Ling family, which once dominated the country, can no longer fight against the alliance of the three alone after years of continuous attacks! So their contract will be very safe It wasn''t until Huang Feng laughed and the voice of thanks disappeared that Ling Lin realized what a big mistake he had made and turned pale with fright "Everybody! Everybody! You... You can certainly fulfill the order, can''t you? " Ling Lin''s hands trembled and he quickly turned to those dreamers for help, but each of them was indifferent. One of them yawned and said, "young master Ling Lin, we have food poisoning..." Now, no matter how silly Ling Lin is, he knows that they are making excuses. Now he can''t take care of the young master''s airs any more. He says quickly, "if you have any conditions, let''s open them up! As long as I can fulfill this order, I can promise you anything... I, I beg you! " He really realized that he had made a big mistake this time. Otherwise, with his pride, how could he be humble to these "servants"? But as soon as he finished, a dream messenger came up to him and handed him a letter. Ling Lin''s face changed greatly and his hands trembled One after another, the dreamers came forward, and everyone wrote one more letter like a magic trick. It seems that they have already rehearsed "You guys... Are you kidding?" When Ling Lin spoke, he was full of trills A dream sending teacher said, "master Ling Lin''s words seem to be a joke." Ling Lin''s teeth trembled and said: "all the dream senders in the outer city... Collective resignation? Do you think it is appropriate to do such a thing at such a time? " The dream sending master shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, we are only the children of the Ling family. Some of them are not even surnamed Ling... Young master Ling Lin, you made a mistake. We have never been your children soldiers." He pause, eyes more a trace of irony: "we, just your dog." Ling Lin bit his lip and did not answer. The dreamer continued: "we don''t want to be dogs anymore, so we quit and leave the Ling family. This is freedom outside, isn''t it?" Ling Lin smelled the speech, and finally said: "Ling family treats you well! And if you leave now, where can you go? Those three? How could they have the magnanimity to take in your Ling family dogs When he said that, he finally called out what he had said in his heart. There was no more hypocritical politeness, only direct threat. Who knows, this threat did not play any role, the dream sending teacher said with a smile: "Ling Lin, the Ling family treat us, we have to be almost the same these years! As for where we''re going... That''s not something you can worry about. " As he spoke, he held his head high, as if he were talking about something he was very proud of, and the group of dream senders behind him also straightened their waists one by one, and their eyes were full of pride - yes! We will join the power of the young master! We are proud of it! Ling Lin took a hard look at them and said, "the Ling family will not let you go." The dream sending teacher sneered and said, "that''s only if the Ling family is still there..." Ling Lin was shocked when he heard that the order and the terrible conditions were so devastating... The Ling family couldn''t afford it¡° Oh, my God! How could that be? I just took over the "send you a good dream", how can I be forced to do this? Why... Why am I in such a mess! "¡° Ah! By the way, all this must have something to do with Ling you! Ling you, are you setting me up? At this time, Chu Xiao came out of the inner room slowly and said with a smile, "brother, you haven''t gone yet..." "Ling you!" Ling linben was on the eve of the outbreak. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but rush up to catch Chu Xiao and shout, "you, how dare you harm me?" Chu Xiao smiles, but with a wave of his right hand, he contacts Zhenyuan, who has injected Linglin''s acupoints before. With a brush, he impacts Linglin''s acupoints! That acupoint, it can be said that it is the second heart of human being, which is directly impacted. The taste can be imagined! Ling Lin''s whole body was paralyzed and fell to the ground in a twitch. Chu Xiao stepped on him and sneered: "third brother, am I harmful to you?" Ling Lin was about to raise his spirits, but he didn''t know why. He couldn''t move at all: "what did you... Do to me?" Chapter 409 Chu Xiao shook his head with a smile and said, "third brother, I''m so kind and I care about brotherhood. How can I harm you? Do you think so? " While he was talking, he pulled Zhenyuan into Linglin''s acupoints again, and the other side immediately cried out in pain! There was a shudder in his eyes. Quickly said: "yes, you less you, where hurt me, no matter..." Words fall. There was a lot of agreement. "Yes, young master, how can a kind man be willing to do bad things?" "All this is not the master''s plan. How simple the master is!" "We have nothing to do with the young master, but we know that the young master is so beautiful, how can he..." "Yes! You don''t want to stimulate this stuff anymore! Say less Chu Xiao quickly wave to stop, this group of send dream teacher immediately embrace fist, Gong claimed to be! Seeing this, Ling Lin doesn''t understand that everything is under Chu Xiao''s control? In an instant, he was scared into a cold sweat! Immediately, his ear, sounded chuxiao''s words: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better forget the things here. If you let out a little bit... I promise, your acupoints will burst into pieces... " Ling Lin has been scared silly, quickly said: "no! No Chu Xiao nodded and walked away. He said, "take up the contract book and go back to the family to ask for a crime." The voice fell. Ling Lin is ashamed and angry to die! He never thought that one day he would be bullied by the "waste" who always looked down upon! He is willing to resist, but he is afraid of death in his heart. When he sees Chu Xiao''s face, he counsels! He didn''t dare to reply immediately. He immediately ran away according to Chu Xiao''s orders "Ladies and gentlemen, there will be great changes in the Ling family. These days, you should spread out and hide and improve your strength according to my method. I hope when I see you again... You won''t let me down." Chu Xiaodun: "at least... Half step Si Ming!" This speech, the whole audience in an uproar, you know, banbusiming is already the first echelon of the Ling family''s master! A dream sending master, Nene, came forward and asked, "I believe the young master''s ability, but I don''t know how many days we have?" Chu Xiao youyou said: "the Ling family is in chaos, and the enemy comes to collect debts. This situation will definitely be staged tomorrow. Calculate, I''ll give you three days..." "Three, three days?" The dream sending master smoked, but he has been trapped in the current state for three years, and he has not made any progress at all. Now he wants them to break through in three days This joke is too big, isn''t it? "So I said that the cultivation methods here are not perfect." Chu Xiao waved his hand, and Guan Ping immediately walked in from the outside and sent a pamphlet to everyone in the room. "According to the training above, with the training foundation of the previous days, you can''t die!" "Little... Young master, are you going to kill us?" Read this pamphlet, almost everyone secretly said this sentence, but heard Chu Xiao that sentence, but no one dare to say it again. "Well, collective dissolution, safety first, the Ling family will certainly seek your revenge." Chu Xiao said lightly, "as for me, you don''t have to worry. They will depend on me in the end..." Hearing this, they all gave Chu Xiao a fist and said, "take care, young master. I''ll leave you..." Chu Xiao let out a sound, took Fu Bo Guan Ping and they went into the inner room, and said, "Guan Ping, I want you to stabilize the people from Ling''s inner city tonight, as long as tonight!" "After that night, the Ling family will face the situation of door-to-door debt collection, which is a headache for them. They won''t be able to find any more people to trouble us for the time being..." Guan Ping patted his chest: "don''t worry, young master, the outer city is our territory!" Chu Xiao nods and goes to see Ling Fei again. After all, this young man is the one he values most in the wine city ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ That night, the Ling family was in a mess! After learning that Ling Lin had made such a big mistake, Ling Duan vomited several mouthfuls of blood. In his anger, he immediately sent his direct troops to the outer city! However, strong dragon didn''t press the local snake. Guan Ping, the local snake who has been mixed for many years, once overcame him. This group of stupid people were so delayed all night, and they didn''t retaliate! It was this night that changed the history of the Ling family! At dawn the next day, the group received an urgent letter from the family and rushed back. Guan Ping was relieved and went to report back to the young master. Sure enough The next day, as soon as they arrived, the Huang family and the other three came to the headquarters of the Ling family, as if they had agreed to destroy the Ling family! Although last night, the Ling family sent the most powerful dream senders to deliver their dreams, let alone the dreams created by the top dream senders in Zhongzhou, they may not be comparable to the dreams created by Chu Xiao! That night, a total of 50 orders, only three are barely recognized, the rest are reluctant, furious! "Why do people have such good dreams when they spend money? That''s how we spend money? "¡° Ling family, you bully people too much! " In anger, several of them united and found the most powerful three. Then the three "reluctantly" agreed to do justice for everyone. A group of experts rushed to the door of the Ling family! In an instant, Ling''s family was in a mess! That night, many maids, servants and doormen saw that the momentum was not right and immediately ran away. And wait until dawn, Ling family has been surrounded by groups, even a fly can not fly out! Many people who didn''t run regretted it, but now they have to carry it. On the one hand, they mobilized experts to defend, and on the other hand, they struggled with the joint staff headed by the three families. Ling''s family only felt that they were really subdued to the extreme! But this game is still their fault... "Send you a good dream? Can this also be called a good dream for you? "¡° I''ve heard that your Ling family sent a second generation ancestor to get the dream of sending you. As a result, the dream of sending you became... This kind of thing? Is that the case? "¡° what? i see! I said how old man Zhang could cheat me! You bastards, call out the original owner of your dream! I''m waiting for a good dream¡° That''s it¡° And pay us back¡° Yes, yes! Five times more! Hand it in quickly With a cry, Ling Duan''s heart and soul trembled. Especially when he saw the general account, he almost died of vomiting blood! Because that''s millions of Chinese dollars... Millions of Chinese dollars! This is to sell the Ling family. I can''t afford it¡° A few, a few, we are all reasonable people, we should know this number... It really takes some time for our Ling family to get together... "Ling Duan said, biting his teeth¡° oh How long does it take for the Ling family? Is three days enough? " The master of Huang''s family had the chance to win. He said to Ling Duan with a smile. Before he spoke to him, the two masters of sun Wang''s family all said in a loud voice: "Ling''s family has a big business. Three days must be enough!" Chapter 410 Three families, now really have a great sense of falling into the water - they also set a lot of good dreams in advance, which forced the Ling family to death! "Yes! Three days must be enough. They are a big family There was a constant voice of help in the crowd, and Ling Duan almost spewed blood. He recalled that a few days ago, he still wanted wind to wind and rain to rain, but now he was blocked to collect debts Retribution? Is this retribution? Ling Duan was on the verge of collapse, but he still held on, gritting his teeth and saying, "everyone! Three days is too much... " "That''s settled. We''ll come back in three days. If the house owner can''t give us an explanation, please forgive me for being rude." The three masters'' voice is like Hongzhong. They work together to interrupt Ling Duan''s words. Immediately, they laugh and turn to leave. Seeing this, the rest of the people also left... Only Ling Duan looked at the back of those people who left foolishly, suddenly burst out a mouthful of long blood and fell to the ground. Ling linzhan came forward and helped him up: "Dad?" Ling Duan, however, was not grateful. Instead, he gave him a kick, and then he began to cry while spitting blood... Ling Lin was also flustered, and quickly said: "otherwise, Dad, let''s run..." "Run? Little beast, how did I give birth to such a brainless little beast as you! In this situation, how can we run? " Ling Duan beat his chest and scolded, "the three families are waiting for us to escape! That way, they can do it right away! The name is right "Dad... Well, what shall we do? Dad, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... " Ling Lin heard this, also flustered, immediately cry. At this time, Ling Duan suddenly had a flash in his mind, quickly grasped Ling Lin''s hands, and said in a loud voice: "go and call Ling Youlai! Go and invite Ling you! Only he can save my Ling family, only he can! " It''s ironic. They managed to force Ling you away, but at such a time, they asked for help However, the father and son are both shameless people, as long as they can live to do anything, now Ling Lin immediately wiped his nose and said: "OK! Dad, I''ll go right away! I''ll be right back! " "No more..." At this time, the quiet voice came from outside. A handsome young man in white strides into the main hall of the Ling family, looks at them with a smile and says. "I have come." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Ling family, the hall. "Then who, come and serve tea..." "Then who, come to deliver water..." "Then who, come and rub your legs..." "Then who? You have bad breath. Shut up Chu Xiao is sitting lazily on the chair, pointing at the Ling family members one by one, shouting and cheering, which is very powerful. Ling Duan couldn''t see it any more. He stepped forward and said, "nephew, can you get down to business first..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Xiao had already pressed his forehead: "uncle, I seem to be a little uncomfortable recently. My head is so dizzy and my feet are so sour. I can''t move at all..." Ling Duan gnashed his teeth in hatred, but he had to rely on others. At the moment, he had to swallow his anger and say: "nephew, don''t play around any more. If you have any conditions, just drive it out..." Chu Xiao heard the words, eyes in a flash, with a smile said: "uncle, this is true?" Ling Duan didn''t dare to say no. Chu Xiao then said with a smile: "I should do something for my family... But since the third uncle has said so, if my nephew doesn''t ask for something, he really won''t give you face..." Ling Duan wants to slap and fan immediately: give me face? You''ve got a good deal, haven''t you? Thinking of him, Ling Duan has been arrogant for many years. Today, he was eaten to death by a young man. Ling Duan only feels embarrassed, but what else can he do at this time? Can only, bow, side ear, listen! "Nephew''s condition is also very simple, that is... In the family meeting three days later, I will return to neiwei, regain the position of Ling family and run for the title of family leader!" When Ling Duan heard this, he was very happy and quickly nodded: "this is natural! At the beginning, we Ling family''s old pedantic group talked all the time about your nephew''s foolishness. Third uncle was just confused for a moment... This Ling family''s status is naturally to be returned to you. " Chu Xiao took a look at him. His eyes were deep, and a faint wisp of disdain flashed by, but he said: "Uncle San really has a heart..." Ling Duan sneers: three days? The final date of this order is three days later! As long as you spend these three days, what value do you have? What''s more, there are only you and my confidants here. As soon as the words come out, they will drift away with the wind. Do you want me to recognize them three days later? Trash, you are so naive! Do you really think you can be the head of the Ling family? Hum! When Chu Xiao saw Ling Duan''s smile, he knew what he was up to, but So what? Chu Xiao smiles leisurely and says to Ling Duan, "the latest batch of orders, just an hour later, my nephew wants to go back to his room to have a rest..." Ling Duan immediately prepares a good room for him and sends him back to his room to have a rest in person. With a smile on his face, he has a deep hatred. Chu Xiao doesn''t care about these. The first thing when he comes back to the room is to close the door and start thinking about this time¡° Well, since they can make a name for you, the three companies certainly don''t think it''s a coincidence. In this case... Why do they dare to place a large order? It''s hard to imagine such a large-scale investment if we don''t have the confidence to win... "" the three families must still have their cards. What is it... "Chu Xiao thought quietly. He sat down and reached for a teacup to play with." last night''s first order was enough for the Ling family to drink a pot. From today on, he even had orders for daydream, If I didn''t come back, the Ling family would be bankrupt... "" well... It seems that I have to test the bottom card of the three families... "Chu Xiao thought for a while, then made up his mind, and then went to bed safely to recover his cultivation. At present, he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety: these three days must be the safest for him... An hour later, Chu Xiao got up in a hurry and rushed to his employer''s home. When the employer heard that the dream giver was coming, he was impatient and went out to meet him personally. However, Chu Xiao, a young man, came to meet him. Now he was very impatient and said, "where''s your dream giver? Still behind? " Chu Xiao said with a smile: "my name is Ling you." The employer suddenly changed color, squeezed out a smile and said: "it''s the master of" send you a good dream ". Young master Ling is here. Please come in, please come in!" Before and after, change very fast! Chapter 411 Chu Xiao didn''t care. He went in directly. Then he began to ask, "uncle, do you want to dream now, or..." "Now, of course! I can''t wait The employer was full of excitement, but Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, uncle. You see, I''m not a dreamer..." The employer was stunned: Yes, although this young man started "send your dream", he should not be able to send his own dream, right? "Uncle, why don''t you call out a dreamer and I''ll teach him on the spot to send you dreams?" At first, the employer was stunned, and then he was ecstatic: it''s better to teach them fish than to teach them fish! If we can have one more dream giver in our family... That''s a big profit! After all, every dream giver here has signed a contract with his family, but it won''t flow into the field of outsiders! "Don''t be too happy, uncle. I''m just teaching him the way of" one-off ". Otherwise, he will rob us of the job of" sending you a good dream "... However, after this time, there will be more experts in uncle''s family, there is no doubt..." Chu Xiao light says. The man was overjoyed and shook Chu Xiao''s hand: "enough, enough! Thank you very much... " Chu Xiao coughed twice: "that''s about tuition..." The employer laughs: "youshao is youshao! Please rest assured, as long as what you said is true, this time it can not only make me have a good dream, but also let my family have one more expert. I promise to double my salary on the basis of the previous one! " Although this reward is already based on the "ten times starting price" of doing this business for the first time, which is very high, Chu Xiao still pinches his nose: "it''s low." Employer a Leng, say: "that triples pay!" Chu Xiao shook his head, turned around and left: "it seems that you underestimated my dream of seeing you off..." The employer gritted his teeth: "youshao is really a genius! Who dares to speak ill of youshao in the future, I will abolish him! " "Oh? So Chu Xiao turned back and gave a faint smile. "Tut! If youshao can really do all of the above, how about four times the reward and our iron family''s loyalty to the Ling family? " The employer gritted his teeth. He also saw such a young man. The Ling family must be resurgent. If he doesn''t hold his thigh, when will he have to wait? Chu Xiao light way: "not loyal to Ling family... Is loyal to me!" The employer was stunned, immediately realized, and immediately nodded: "yes! From now on, the only way for the iron family in the outer city to live is from you! As long as you win, we will have no two hearts! " Chu Xiao nodded with a smile and immediately pointed to him: "just him..." When the employer saw it, he was one of them, who was recruited by the iron family to make up for the number. Zhang Aniu, a gifted dream giver, was in a hurry: "you Shao, this..." "Turning decay into magic is my unique skill. If I don''t show some means, will you swear allegiance?" Chu Xiao walked to the man with a smile, "from now on, he will be the first master of your iron family!" With that, Chu Xiao began to whisper something to the man. The more he listened, the more frightened he was. When he heard all of them, he changed his look of ecstasy! Chu Xiao then turned his head and looked at his employer: "well, uncle, please go back to your bedroom and send you a good dream. Start right away!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chu Xiao went out for three hours and came back after a circle. He basically subdued the scattered small forces in the outer city, but those guys were also very smart. All he said was "if the young master really had such means" On this premise, Chu Xiao is not worried at all. He has supreme divine consciousness and is very confident about "sending you a good dream.". What he worries about a little now is the actions of the three companies "After this trial, you should be able to take out your cards, right? I''m curious. What can you do to stop me? " Chu Xiao secretly thought, back to the family, just a door to see before in the iron family of that person in a hurry to come, kneel down in front of Chu Xiao, jubilant to say something. Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "don''t say anything. Three days later, let the" people "come to Ling''s house to find me." The man kowtowed to Chu Xiao solemnly and said, "I know youshao has such means. He won''t think highly of me, but youshao is good. I will always remember it! I''ll do whatever you tell me to do in the future! " Chu Xiao sighed secretly, thinking that if the Ling family could have the sincerity, simplicity and humility of this honest man, how could they be excluded to the present situation by the three families "Get up, remember that there is gold under a man''s knee, no one is qualified to look down on you! In addition, tell your master that he will not be seen in three days... I will not be polite. " Chu Xiao finished this sentence, and walked into the Ling family. Only the man was left with tears in his eyes As soon as Chu Xiao entered Ling''s house, he was surrounded by a group of happiness. Ling Duan beamed at him and said, "nephew, you are really a good means! We have paid off the first batch of debts last night, and the profit has increased by 20000 Zhongzhou dollars.... " Chu Xiao didn''t wait for him to finish, he stretched out his hand and said: "take it." Ling Duan was stunned, and immediately his smile froze: "nephew, don''t fool around, this is 20000 Zhongzhou dollars! What are you going to do with your children''s home... "Chu Xiao sneered: what are you going to do? How do you think my intelligence network developed? How do you think my equipment, configuration, supplement, etc. come from? I smashed them with Zhongzhou coins! Do you think 20000 Chinese dollars is a lot? Chu Xiao said coldly: "uncle, give it to me."¡° Then... I''ll give you 2000 Zhongzhou coins, but there can''t be more... "Chu Xiao yawned and shook his head and said," uncle, I suddenly feel sleepy, otherwise you can handle the order at night? The third uncle is so wise and powerful that he must be able to smash a good dream with Zhongzhou coins. How dare I rob you of the credit... "Ling Duan hated his teeth itching, but he couldn''t think of it. He just waved his hand and said," it''s all yours, it''s all yours! " But Chu Xiao refused to give up. He said faintly, "uncle, I''ve heard that you''re so rich... I''m running around. You have to give me some extra money for running errands, don''t you?" Ling Duan just wanted to cry. He thought that I was so cheap just now. What can I do if I have nothing to do with this guy? Now it''s good, the fox didn''t catch it, and it''s a mess! Ling Duan kept grinding his teeth, but he could only say: "don''t worry, nephew, although you are busy with the errand fee... It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say..." I had no choice but to give it to him first, and then it''s over! Chu Xiao smiles. He doesn''t really lack Ling Duan''s money. He just wants to disgust each other. When he sees that the effect is achieved, he gives a fist and retreats. Go back to your room and go to sleep, continue to restore your accomplishments At the same time, the Huang family and the other three also received the news, so they got together again Chapter 412 "Ladies and gentlemen, I really can''t bear it. I have to sleep with no dream!" The master of the Huang family said, "this time, it''s the best time for us to take down the Ling family. We can''t let it go for nothing!" The other two owners nodded and agreed: "let''s do it! We''ll take action tonight, and we''ll be caught off guard! " However, at this time, there was a cry from outside. Immediately, the housekeeper of the Huang family strode in and said in a hurry, "master, urgent secret letter!" The master of the Huang family took it with a dignified face. His hands shook violently and his whole body trembled: "this... This..." He calmed down and handed the secret letter to the other two family owners. They were shocked. "The auction held by the state government will be held tonight? All orders of Ling family will be postponed? " Huang Feng, the young master of the Huang family, saw the news, his brow trembled and said: "this state government is the master of Zhongzhou. They hold an auction. Of course, the dignified people in the city have to go and join in. It''s also natural for the Ling family to delay the order..." "Why are you so surprised, father, and some uncles?" The master of the Huang family waved his sleeve and couldn''t hide his excitement: "feng''er, you don''t know when you are young! Every year, the state government conventionally goes to each big city to hold an auction, but the location of each auction is different! " "And every time they hold it, the local martial arts will advance by leaps and bounds, far more than the surrounding cities!" "Because, in their auctions, they are all things that we don''t buy at all! If these things can be obtained by me... The three of us, no matter how arrogant the Ling family is, we don''t need to pay attention to them! " Huang Feng nodded and said, "so it is. Surely the three of us will go tonight?" The owner of the Huang family nodded: "that''s nature... Feng''er, go to our Huang family''s treasure house and take out our ancestors'' savings! This time we can completely overwhelm the Ling family, or to see the force ah! Therefore, at this auction, our Huang family must spread blood! " Huang Feng nodded. The other two owners were secretly making the same idea, but they didn''t know that a pair of dark eyes were staring at them A moment later, an urgent letter fell on Chu Xiao''s hand, and his eyes and eyebrows were instantly frozen! Because Zhoufu auction, for him, is more than just an auction! Then, it''s a good chance to get back on the line with Zhou Fu! "I just don''t know who the people from Zhoufu will be... Well, anyway, it will be very busy tonight..." Chu Xiao thought secretly, a plan in his mind gradually formed, and his face gradually showed a dark smile: "no dream sleep? Auction... Great! Heaven help me One side of the bodyguard see this, are far away, because they know, whenever Chu Xiao show such a smile, it means, someone will be pit! Of course Well, not yet. "Before that, I still have several orders to deal with. Just as I''m doing it, I wonder if there are any omissions in the plan..." Chu Xiao thought, began to deal with the order received in the afternoon! Coincidentally, the places of these orders are relatively remote. Chu Xiao is distracted all the way, so he consumes a lot of mental and physical strength. He is a little tired after returning to Ling''s home. Fortunately, I recovered some accomplishments yesterday. Otherwise, I couldn''t carry them down. Even then, Chu Xiao just wants to go back to his room to sleep But Dong Dong! Just as Chu Xiao was lying on the bed, stretching for a good dream, a servant girl''s voice came out of the door: "young master, young master? Third master, please go to the hall... " Chu Xiao hugged the pillow and muttered: "is it over? Isn''t there no order tonight? " The servant girl was startled and said in a trembling voice: "young master... Third, the Third Master said that there is a visitor... I want you to go quickly, don''t delay your time..." Chu Xiaoda was blindfolded, and his words were vague: "don''t go... What kind of guests can Ling Duan have? Don''t disturb my dream..." "Young master..." The servant girl was so anxious that she was about to cry, but Chu Xiao was still unmoved. After all, this day is too tired "Young master, please be merciful, maidservant..." "All right, all right!" Chu Xiao turned over, got out of bed, dressed, pushed open the door, and said in a loud voice: "I can''t stand your girls crying for help... Ah, I''m just too soft hearted!" "I''ll be there now, OK?" Chu Xiao teased casually, then hurried to the hall, and murmured, "what kind of distinguished guest is this? If I don''t come early or late, I will come when I want to go to bed... " Speaking room, approaching the hall. Then, Chu Xiao heard Ling Duan full of happy words. "My niece is very lucky to be able to survive the robbers. Well, now that I''m at Ling''s, I don''t have to be afraid of anything! I''m afraid he''s too small to come to my Ling family! " Chu Xiao only sneered at this: not long ago, I don''t know who was forced to look like that by the three families... "Thank you very much, my niece is very grateful..." when Chu Xiao heard this, he thought that the so-called noble guest seemed to have a little etiquette... Wait, wait? Just think of, suddenly, Chu Xiao glimpses the side face of the person who comes, suddenly in the heart tiny nervous rise: can''t be she? You know, Chu Xiao these days has been through insinuation, from Fubo mouth out of all the "Ling family young master" Acquaintances! One of them is the absolute "forbidden zone" and "trouble"... "If it''s the one I want to be, I have to deal with it carefully, so as not to be found out that I''m not a big or small Ling family. I''ll show my feet and break the plan!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. He walked slowly into the hall and sat down at random. As soon as he came in, he found that the whole audience''s eyes were instantly focused on him, and even Ling Duan''s eyes became extremely concerned about him... "Er, third uncle, did you hear that there was a distinguished visitor?" Chu Xiao pinched his nose and looked at Ling Duan. Ling Duan said with a smile: "well, Miss Luo specially came to our house..." Chu Xiao interrupted and said, "what is she doing here?" This speech shocked the audience! You know, the Luo family is the top family in China. Apart from the first family, they are the strongest! If calculate according to the identity, the whole Ling family does not deserve to carry shoes for her! But "Ling you" dare to be so "presumptuous"? Ling Duan''s face sank and said, "Ling you, don''t be presumptuous! Miss Lo is here to see you Chu Xiao pinched his nose just to say that it was none of my business. After hearing the words clearly, he was stunned: "what? She... Came to see me? Is that right¡® Didn''t you say that after you quit your marriage, you''ll have nothing to do with each other again? " Chapter 413 With that, Chu Xiao''s eyes turned to the comer, indifferent. The girl, named Luoyu, is the youngest daughter of the Luo family. Because the owner of the Luo family and the old owner of the Ling family, that is, the grandfather of "Ling you", are the brothers of baibazi... So, a long time ago, they made a finger belly marriage. In recent years, Ling family and Luoyu have seen each other several times. They are not as disharmonious as some novels. On the contrary, they appreciate each other. At that time, Ling you was an immortal genius of the Ling family. He had great ambition, good character and unlimited future However, after he was forced by the three families to go to the dangerous Tianqi mountains, everything changed. At that time, the first thing Ling you did was to take the initiative to break the engagement with Luoyu, and completely ignore the opposition of the woman, almost with an extreme paranoia to complete the termination! After that, they separated and agreed not to communicate with each other. It can be said that this is the last person Chu Xiao wants to see after posing as "Ling you"! Because, if you want to deal with such a person, you need him to play a strong acting skill, even if there is a little mistake, you will be seen through and destroy the plan! It''s just No matter how much I don''t want to do, I''ve come across it now! Therefore, Chu Xiao only had to harden his head and start acting! At present, the effect is quite good! Luoyu didn''t blame Chu Xiao for his "impoliteness". Instead, he said in his heart: you are still the same as before. It''s so good Thinking, she said with a trace of concern: "long time no see... Are you ok?" Chu Xiao smell speech, show "complex" look, nodded, said: "I''m very good..." Luoyu nodded slightly, but did not speak, just quietly looking at Chu Xiao. In her eyes, she had a complex emotion, and her lower lip was very tight. She seemed to be wondering whether to say it or not Finally, she sighed and said softly, "I''m engaged to someone..." Said, her eyes became soft, which mixed with a strange shame, intentionally or unintentionally to avoid each other''s eyes. Chu Xiao pretended to smoke slightly from the corner of his mouth, and then said flatly, "congratulations." As soon as these words came out, Luoyu suddenly clenched his right hand and clenched it into the shape of a small fist. He was surprised: he had this reaction. Did he finally put it down? On second thought, Luoyu felt that this was human nature. After all, it''s all separated. If Chu Xiao yells at her, it will make her feel strange "Congratulations, too." Luo Yu looks up at Chu Xiao, but when she sees that the other person''s eyes are as flat as water, she can''t help but feel a sense of Indescribability It''s like joy and relief for the other party, or... A kind of complex sorrow "Well." Chu Xiao nodded his head and said that I''m as plain as water. I''m not really Ling family. I don''t have any relationship with you, and I don''t know you at all. I''ve only seen the portrait! It''s none of my business who you are engaged to Of course, you can''t just say what you think. Chu Xiao thought over his words and said, "let''s get down to business... What are you here for?" "No reason, just look at you..." Luoyu looks at each other and talks in a complicated mood. "I knew you would say that! It''s time to get out of here! " Chu Xiao was very happy. He had seen all kinds of conversations between infatuated men and women in his previous life, so it was easy to lead the topic to the current one. Chu Xiao knew that he would lose if he talked too much, so he was ready to talk to death, so as not to show his feet! "In that case, we have seen each other now. I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. " Chu Xiao said, turned around and said, "third uncle, I''ll go back to the house to raise my spirit first. After all, there will be an auction later... I''m leaving." "Wait a minute!" Just as Chu Xiao turned to leave, Luo Yu suddenly stood up and said, "wait, wait a minute!" Chu Xiao heart dark surprised: I rely on, can''t be seen through? But Luoyu just pursed her lower lip and said: "you... Have nothing to say to me again?" "Ma! Playing the once lover of the infatuated little daughter''s family is trouble.... " Chu Xiao secretly felt numb. After thinking about it, he turned his head and said, "Miss Luo, please take care in the future." "I... I know." Luoyu looks complex, seems to contain resentment. "That''s it. Our Ling family will treat you well. I''m tired. I''ll leave first." With that, Chu Xiao gives Luoyu a very polite fist, and then runs back to the room, leaving only a lonely face of Luoyu "Ah, don''t blame me, niece..." Ling Duan is about to be polite, but Luoyu has already interrupted: "Ling you, he... Did nothing wrong. Today is my niece. I''ll visit my uncle again some other day... "Ling Duan is about to smile and detain him, but he sees that Luoyu''s face is firm. Now he has to be polite and let Luoyu go¡° Ling you, do you really want to be so heartless to me... "Luoyu stepped on the carriage, but she was still thinking about it all the way... She couldn''t tell what it was like... Two hours later. The auction held by Zhoufu was held. The three local families and the once big Mac family, the Ling family, all entered the auction quickly, followed by some small and medium-sized families in the liquor city... It can be said that tonight, all the leading figures in the city gathered here. Even small and medium-sized families have been arranged in a good private room - this move immediately won a burst of praise: if it is really worthy of the state government, it is generous! Seeing that all the private rooms of the auction are gorgeous, some small and medium-sized families are even ashamed... Compared with others, the auction in this city a few years ago is really nothing! Soon, the state auction officially began. Chu Xiao lies lazily in his private room, neglecting the vulgar prologue and waiting for the first auction item to appear... He is very ambitious for this auction. Of course, this ambition is not for those drugs that can improve their strength - after all, it''s not the right way to rely on drugs to improve directly, and Chu Xiao has such a brilliant cultivation method. What do you want to do with it? His ambition mainly lies in some natural resources, land treasures, and things that must be obtained... Including the antidote of dreamless sleep. Although dreamless sleep is not solved in the wine city, the world is so big that in the vast knowledge that Chu Xiao once learned, he recorded a kind of flower to restrain dreamless sleep. This flower, named Tianxin Begonia, is generally used as a soothing drug, but Chu Xiao knows another use. As long as the first true yuan into the pool water, and then let Tianxin Begonia soak in it for an hour, you can induce its hidden effect! And the hidden effect is to control "no dream sleep"! Chapter 414 At that time, as long as the petals are crushed and integrated into a basin of water, then that drop of water can dispel the effect of dreamless sleep! It''s just that Tianxin Begonia can''t be found or bought in the wine city. It''s rare even outside. However, Chu Xiao saw the drug in the invitation letter of the auction. The location is the fourth auction item. It seems that it will cost a lot of money to get it "Haha, the auction of the leftovers is about to begin..." At this time, backstage of the auction, several men and women are talking about the auction. "You say, whose" leftovers "will be the highest shot this time?" "Needless to say, it must be the" three leaf Nirvana flower "taken out by that person! That''s a good thing for us to use as the finale, but it''s a pity that there are only one leaf and one flower left... Otherwise, that one must be reluctant to give up. " "Don''t you think it''s a sense of accomplishment to watch those guys buy the leftovers of our state government?" "That''s... Hehe, I didn''t expect that the leftovers from our state government were all treasures when we got them here..." "No! We are the masters of Zhongzhou! Can you be like these Hicks? " "Elder martial brother, it''s reasonable. Let''s make a bet to see who takes out the highest picture tonight? Well, except for what the guy took out. " "Good idea!" They thought their words were quiet enough, but Chu Xiao, who had a keen ear, heard them clearly. Now he sneered: it seems that there are good and bad people in Zhou Prefecture, and many people are very proud At this moment, a Xuanguang appeared, and immediately an item was carried to the front of the auction, and then the auctioneer began to sell: "this is the first auction item..." Chu Xiao light looked at one eye, found that it was a flashy thing, sneered and continued to lie. However, not everyone has this vision, most people are followers! In their opinion, since so many people say that Zhoufu is a good treasure even if it falls, they have to fight for everything! Chu Xiao had no choice but to smile: This is the inferior... People are poor and short of ambition. They will always follow the masses, and they will always follow those who bow behind the strong How to get on the stage? They can only nest in this city, in this corner of heaven and earth. People can be short of anything, but they can''t be short of ambition... And money. During the time of Chu Xiao''s interesting thinking, the first auction item was finally bought at the price of 20000 Zhongzhou coins. Seeing the man still giggling, he looked like "things are in hand, I have everything in the world"... Chu Xiao could not help sighing for him in his heart: brother, you are trapped, and the goods are the same as the jewelry on the stall. At most, 20 Zhongzhou coins will be done Sure enough, a whisper of Joy came from the backstage. Chu Xiao was too lazy to do much, so he directly looked at the second one: the four grade pill shenghun pill. This is the elixir that can improve the cultivation. Chu Xiao takes a look and pinches his nose to prepare for the storm Sure enough "100000 Zhongzhou dollars!" "Twelve hundred thousand!" "One hundred thousand three!" "One hundred thousand three hundred and two hundred!" "Ha ha ha... Brother Hao, don''t you press all your old capital out? Two hundred you want to add? I''ll give you 140000 Chinese dollars! " "Five hundred thousand..." The price is still rising sharply, but Chu Xiao has no choice: the pill can enhance the strength, but it will have a lot of side effects. It''s like some top-grade pills, without side effects Moreover, the promotion rate is not big... As for such a rush? Chu Xiao shook his head and then took a nap. After a while, the price of the pill was added to 300000 Zhongzhou dollars. At this time, Ling Duan said: "400000 Zhongzhou dollars!" "What courage "It''s worthy of being the surrogate master of the Ling family!" The audience was shocked, and Ling Duan raised his head as if enjoying it, but Chu Xiao sighed in secret: this idiot "Half a million Zhongzhou dollars!" At this time, there was a loud cry from the Huang family, which attracted the attention of the whole audience. Ling Duan was instantly compared with him, and then he became angry and said: "Huang world! Don''t be too arrogant The owner of the Huang family laughed and said, "if the Ling family still has property, they can fight for it." Ling Duan''s teeth itch with hatred, but he has nothing to do. He lost a sum last time and was blackmailed by Chu Xiao. Now he doesn''t have many Zhongzhou coins There may be good things at the bottom. How can you sprinkle them here at one time? Just "600000 Zhongzhou dollars." At this time, Chu Xiao''s lazy voice sounded. The audience was shocked, and even the auctioneer was very surprised and said, "how can the Ling family have two voices bidding?" "He''s him, I''m me! I''m in the Ling family. Please rest assured, auctioneer. I can still afford 600000 Zhongzhou dollars... Under one million, just add it! " Less than one million, whatever!? The words fell. The whole audience took a breath in an instant and trembled slightly. My heart said it was too domineering, right? Some expensive women, can''t help but toward Chu Xiao in the private room, throw to flatter! The owner of the Huang family became angry and yelled, "don''t be arrogant, little beast! Six hundred thousand and one thousand Chu Xiao said with a light smile: "so you have no bearing, just add a thousand? You sent beggars? Seven hundred thousand¡° Wow... "The sound of surprise, one after another, Ling Duan also lost one eye..." you, you... I''m going to give up! Seventy two thousand¡° It''s so mean. It''s still so mean! Eight hundred thousand¡° Little beast! You are too rampant. Do you think I am afraid of you? I''m eighty thousand! " After a hysterical roar, the owner of the Huang family found that the price had reached an outrageous level, and he was immediately flustered... Little beast, bid quickly! If you come out again, I''ll transfer it to you immediately... "I''ll come out..." as the voice came out, the master of the Huang family''s face was suddenly happy, but Chu Xiao said half of it, and then he changed his words and said: "I''ll go! All my belongings are only 89999 Zhongzhou dollars! You win, old man Huang... "Say... I''m not going to take drugs to improve my accomplishments. What''s the use of this thing? Ah, I''m really confused. Why did I follow the bidding... "The voice fell down! Whoa! Master Huang spat out a mouthful of old blood in an instant! Pop! At this time, the auctioneer''s hammer fell down and his face was full of joy: "no regret! Let''s congratulate Mr. Huang. He''s very bold and has made a deal of 800000 yuan! " After that, there was a warm round of applause and laughter from the Huang family. Congratulations! Countless voices, endless noise. The voice is harsh. Huang''s whole body trembles and his eyes are splitting. He almost wants to clap his forehead with his backhand and make his own decision on the spot! Chapter 415 "Father! Calm down, the auction has just begun... " Huang Feng on one side saw this and quickly dissuaded him. The master of the Huang family calmed down a little, but even so, he was also full of shame and indignation, and his face was very blue! If it wasn''t for the auction hosted by the state government, no one would dare to go back and even make trouble Now, he''s already gone! "Father, patience!" Huang Feng once again advised that the master of the Huang family just gritted his teeth and sat back "Next auction, the third item, soul ball!" At this time, the auctioneer continued to auction the goods. After a long series of introductions, he said: "as long as you hold this ball in your hand for a long time, you can live a long life, be healthy and stay away from diseases. It''s really a good thing. The starting price is 3000 Zhongzhou dollars! The auction begins Chuxiao is dumbfounded: isn''t this a health ball? Most of them are, but they injected some real yuan, um "Three thousand five hundred." "Four thousand." The bidding atmosphere is not very high. After all, it is not very practical in the short term. It can only be seen in the long term. And who can say this? But when Chu Xiao gazed carefully and found that there was plenty of real yuan in it, he decided to do it. "Ten thousand Chinese dollars!" Chu Xiao cried aloud. The auctioneer was stunned for a moment. He estimated that this item would sell for about 7000 Zhongzhou dollars at most. Now he was very curious and asked, "excuse me, Ling Shao, what do you want to do when you buy this item? You are still young. You don''t need such things... " Chu Xiaoman solemnly said: "there is an old man in the family, if there is a treasure. Fubo treated my Ling family for ten years. As a young master of the Ling family, I should repay him. And... In my heart, I have already regarded Fubo as an elder. I''ll buy this thing to honor my elder. " "It''s worth more than 10000 yuan to buy this soul ball." As soon as Chu Xiao''s words came out, everyone was sighing: who doesn''t drive his servants like dogs? Who, like Chu Xiao, would care about his old housekeeper? Ling Duan is also ashamed. Others can say that he is buying people''s hearts, but only Ling Duan who is close to him knows that this is not at all! Because... None of Chu Xiao''s men are here, neither is Fubo. Who is he going to show this play to? So... He, he really meant it? Ling Duan guessed right. Although "filial piety" or something is pure words that Chu Xiao weaves in order to cover up, he really admires the old man who guards Ling''s family. He pretends to be Ling you and gets a lot of useful information from Fu Bo. It''s also reasonable for him to repay him. Of course, the auctioneer didn''t know much about it, but who didn''t like it when he made money? He immediately said, "you''re so filial. OK, this soul ball belongs to you. Please go to the backstage later to check out..." Chu Xiao nodded slightly and said with a smile, "thank you very much." Then, the auctioneer took out the fourth auction goods - Tianxin Begonia! Chu Xiao suddenly felt tight, and before the auctioneer finished, he called out: "twenty thousand Zhongzhou coins!" The auctioneer was so stupid that the price of Tianxin Begonia was no more than 10000 Zhongzhou coins. What''s the trouble? Chu Xiao coughed twice and said, "Uncle Fu is old. His mind is good and bad. I think Tianxin Begonia should be useful..." The auctioneer sighed: "you Shao is really a man of filial piety... Is there any price increase for 20000 Zhongzhou coins?" "Two in case..." There is a sound in the East. Chu Xiao didn''t even look: "thirty thousand!" "Three in case..." "Forty thousand!" "You... You won..." The other party pretends to be angry, but the sound of joy comes. Chu Xiao''s heart is like a mirror: this must be arranged by Huang''s family. They deliberately raise the price and want to fight back - but this kind of "fight back" needs to be verified in advance, and Huang''s family just spent 800000 yuan, so they can''t lift more. But even so, the master of the Huang family thought that it was revenge! Obviously, he didn''t know the real value of this thing to Chu Xiao! Otherwise? He is afraid to cry now! "Drop hammer without regret!" At this time, the auctioneer dropped a hammer and laughed, saying that the young master of Ling family is really the lucky star of the auction! So in such an atmosphere, he quickly photographed a few more items, and finally came to the end A glass like clover, embedded in a piece of amber, is taken up. It is shimmering with dawn, but it has withered two leaves "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the finale of this auction - Nirvana triloba!" "It''s said that this flower has something to do with the nirvana of the Phoenix. It can be reborn from the fire. One leaf can save one life, and one flower can prolong its life for a hundred years! If you want to buy it, please hurry! The base price is 200000 Zhongzhou dollars! " "Shoot!" However, unexpectedly, this time, it was a cold one The auctioneer was so silly that he couldn''t figure out why this happened. It turns out that there are only one leaf and one flower left in the three leaf Nirvana flower, which is incomplete. They have never heard such a magical saying, and they think it is exaggerating... No wonder they don''t believe that one leaf can save one''s life. After all, this thing is incomplete when people get it. Who has eaten it? Hearsay, after all, is just hearsay... Moreover, as the reserve price of 200000 Zhongzhou dollars, it''s really a little higher. No one knows how terrible the bidding will soar to... Therefore, everyone chose to wait and see before attacking. When the auctioneer saw this, he was in a cold sweat. Naturally, he knew how he would be punished if the thing was sold in his hand. After all, it was something taken out by a woman from the government! How could there be no one¡° At this time, Chu Xiao walked out of the private room and fished up and down in front of the public. Finally, he found a piece of Zhongzhou coin, "a Zhongzhou coin."¡° This is all my property. I really have no money... "He said, with a look of embarrassment on purpose. They were amused by him, and the whole audience laughed, but the auctioneer was relieved: someone finally wanted it. Fortunately... "Does anyone want to continue to bid?" After thinking about it, the auctioneer said aloud, but before he finished, a quiet female voice rang out: "don''t continue to bid, just sell it to him." As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was stunned. Before they could get back to their senses, the quiet female voice said, "but, I want to ask, why do you want to buy my clover?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, because he recognized who the female voice was - not someone else! It''s the Luoyu I met in lingfu before¡° How could she mingle with the people in the state government? It seems that she can still dominate the auction? " Chu Xiao was a little strange. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said: "nothing. I just want to leave a few thoughts..." this, of course, is nonsense. Chu Xiao really wanted this three leaf Nirvana flower! Because... Heavenly punishment sword! It had a strong desire at the moment when it was taken out Chapter 416 without doubt. This three leaf Nirvana flower must be enough to be recognized by the heaven punishment sword. It just looks incomplete on the surface "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, they really don''t know what to buy!" Chu Xiao secretly thought, of course, the mouth said "leave a read to think" such moving words. The backstage Luo Yu hears speech, plain hand a shock, slightly astringent mind, just say: "at the beginning you go to Tianqi mountain range, I should stop you..." Say, want to talk and stop, with a trace of concern, Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "it''s none of your business, you don''t have to shame." Luoyu''s face darkened: "so... In the future, take care..." Chu Xiao no longer answered. Although I feel that this woman still has friendship with "Ling family", he is not a Ling family, let alone a man who can''t move his legs when he sees a beautiful woman "Take the things and leave quickly!" Thinking like this, Chu Xiao''s eyes swept to the three leaf Nirvana flower. "Drop hammer without regret!" At this time, the auctioneer also noticed Chu Xiao''s eyes, faintly understood, and immediately dropped the hammer. In this case, people in the field feel that something is wrong: did they miss the excellent talent and treasure? For a moment, regret spread to the whole audience. Some people wanted to question whether it was in line with the rules to drop the hammer directly. But when they thought that it was an auction held by the state government, they swallowed the words again. No way, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree. Who dares to take the second place? "Ah, that''s all. After all, it belongs to their state government. We don''t care who they want to sell it to..." "Yes, it''s all gone..." The crowd shook their heads and left one after another. But, just then. "Ladies and gentlemen, please stay!" But see Luoyu, suddenly from the backstage to the front desk, took the hammer in the hands of the auctioneer, Wen Sheng said: "this auction, there is an auction!" As soon as the girl came to the front of the crowd, a lot of young people all took a breath! Luoyu looked around the room and saw that they really stopped. He held up a broken feather arrow in his hand and said, "this is the last auction item today! I''ve been commissioned to auction it here! " "Starting price, one Zhongzhou dollar." The whole audience was shocked! All the people in the front row immediately concentrated and looked at the arrow carefully, but they couldn''t see the name at all when they sat down and looked right Only Chu Xiao recognized the arrow in a moment Behind it is a story. And it''s the story of Chu Xiao who just entered Zhongzhou and was not familiar with his life and land! Still remember, at that time, Chu Xiao woke up from the valley, heard the movement, so he met Ling Qingqing for the first time! It was at that time that he was attacked by a carriage. At that time, he used skillful archery to break the enemy''s arrow But, that feather arrow, is in front of the thing! "This thing, appear here... Difficult not, is green elder sister, looking for me?" Chu Xiao quickly realized, thought a little, nodded: Yes! Qingjie knows that I have been checking the first family, and she also knows that the headquarters of the first family is somewhere in the wine city! Therefore, she deliberately asked people to auction the arrow for the purpose of testing whether I have arrived here "Oh, sister Qing! How thoughtful of you! I''d like to get this way of recognizing each other! " Chu Xiao was pleasantly surprised and excited. He quickly repressed his mood, and his mind changed a lot. Gradually, a plan was completely formed! At this time, Luo Yu bowed to the crowd gently, then opened his mouth and made up a lie. It''s a lie, but in fact, it''s the story of Ling Qingqing''s carriage being attacked. She just changed Ling Qingqing in the story into herself. Obviously, this is the cover up Ling Qingqing deliberately told her to do, to avoid being heard by some enemies - at present, only Chu Xiao, who knows all the inside story, can understand the meaning of Luoyu. So, when Luoyu had finished speaking, the hot-blooded youths who didn''t know the true meaning were all red eyed: like Luoyu, who doesn''t like the beautiful women who speak well and have excellent family realm? I heard that someone actually "assassinated" her. Everyone rubbed their hands! But Then, Luoyu said: "in time of crisis, a young Xia came forward. I came here to find him..." Then, Luoyu turns over the story of Ling Qingqing being saved by Chu Xiao. The sound of falling, suddenly let those hot-blooded teenagers like falling into the ice cellar, secretly hate unceasingly - how is not they just passing by, saved Miss Luoyu''s life? Ah! Just as all the hot-blooded youngsters are complaining, Chu Xiao, the "young Xia", has secretly appreciated the story in his heart. It''s a good adaptation! "Young Xia, you are very kind to Luoyu. Anyway, Luoyu wants to find him. So Luoyu auctioned this arrow tonight. The final winner hopes to help Luoyu find this man. " Luoyu said that, with a faint smile, he said, "Zhoufu, you should repay the winner with double of the final transaction price." As soon as the words were uttered, the whole audience was in an uproar, and the atmosphere suddenly reached a high point, and immediately there were one after another shouts¡° Ten thousand Chinese dollars¡° Twenty thousand¡° Forty thousand Chu Xiao pinches the bridge of his nose, but he has no choice but to walk out of the private room. Luo Yu outside the room is stunned, but he also glances at him immediately... Chu Xiao doesn''t look at her, just cries out: "300000!"¡° WOW The whole audience was in an uproar, and the owner of the Huang family was so angry that his nose was smoking: "didn''t the boy just say that he had no money? Why... Another 300000? " Three hundred thousand Zhongzhou dollars is definitely not a small amount. However, what this money can exchange for is not only a high reward, but also the friendship of Zhoufu! Before such huge benefits, how about putting all your wealth on the table¡° Three hundred and twenty thousand Zhongzhou dollars Thinking about it, the sun family owner on one side immediately gritted his teeth and called out. But Chu Xiao didn''t even look at him. He cried out, "half a million!" Hiss... Everyone heard the soft sound of inhaling the air conditioner, and everyone thought whether the teenager was crazy tonight? Otherwise, how can the price increase be so fierce again and again¡° 600000... "On the other side, the Wang family owner clenched his teeth and tried his best to say that because some funds were consumed in the previous auction, this money is all the money available in his family! It''s no exaggeration to say that if such a sum of money goes down, the Wangs will have to default on their monthly payments tomorrow¡° A million Without waiting for the master of the Wang family to finish, Chu Xiao has thrown out a heavy bomb! Full house, complete chaos¡° No, it can''t be! It''s not like you didn''t buy anything just now. How can you have so much money? " Huang''s master was furious. He stood up and questioned angrily! Chapter 417 Everyone nodded, which was really incredible. A million dollars? I''m kidding. How could that kind of money be in the hands of such a young man? In addition, Chu Xiaogang just bought two auction items He should be absolutely unable to give the money! At this point, the master of the Huang family not only relaxed his mind, but also showed a sneer. Ridiculous, no money dare to call such a ridiculous price! You really don''t understand the rules of auction. You know, if you don''t have enough money, you''ll make a wild bid, but you''ll be regarded as a villain! By the power of Zhou government, you will not die at that time! "Miss Luoyu, I''d like to ask you to check the little money of Ling family." The master of the Huang family raised his hand, and the other two families responded and immediately seconded. All of a sudden, the court became very lively, and everyone was whispering, while the Ling family was all in a mess! Ling Duan a face of regret, why to bring this idiot over? It''s bad. If they are blown out by Zhoufu people, their reputation will be ruined "Little beast! Damn little beast Ling Duan''s eyes show his fierce light, but he never thought that Chu Xiaozhen could have so much money: joke! This boy is still crying with him today! If you really have so much money, do you still want to pick some Chinese coins from him? Ling Duan doesn''t understand it. Chu Xiao is just disgusting him because of the principle of "you can''t let go of the wool you can handle." Looking around, Luoyu is also in a dilemma. Naturally, she knows that one million Zhongzhou dollars is a huge sum of money. Chu Xiao should not be able to get it out "Did I not harm him?" Luoyu is in a complicated mood, but it doesn''t seem to blame her. After all, she never thought that Chu Xiao would make the price so terrible "What do you... Want to do?" When Luo Yu looks at Chu Xiao, he only feels that the man who used to be devoted to himself, but now he can''t see through There is a very mysterious smell on him "Don''t check the money." At this time, Chu Xiao spread out his hands, a face at will, "I just said, when the auction finale, it is my last money. I don''t have any Zhongzhou coins on me now... " As soon as this remark came out, it exploded in an instant, and Huang''s master hummed coldly: idiot! Don''t you dare to make a wild bid without a Zhongzhou coin? Do you really think Zhoufu is a soft persimmon? Even Luoyu, hearing this casual remark, can''t help but face a layer of Frost: it''s really ridiculous. Who knows Chu Xiao tight then, more mischievous! But he stretched out a hand, made a back hook action, said: "bring it." Luo Yu is muddled, Leng Leng says: "what to take?" Chu Xiao pretended to be surprised and said, "two million Zhongzhou coins, isn''t that right?" In an uproar, Ling Duan covered his head and murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know this little beast, I don''t know, I don''t know..." Only Luoyu is so clever that he can figure out the key with a turn of his eyes! Is "You, you are the young Xia?" Luoyu''s eyes are wide open. Before she came here, she just heard Ling Qingqing say that she wanted to introduce a person by auction, but she didn''t know who that person was - after all, it was about Chu Xiao''s safety, and Ling Qingqing didn''t tell her! Therefore, at present, Luoyu doesn''t doubt that the "Ling you" in front of her is a disguised person. She only mistakenly thinks that Ling you, the young and old Ling you of the Ling family, is the person Ling Qingqing wants to find! "Well, what a coincidence, isn''t it?" Luoyu, who doesn''t know the inside story, only feels infinite coincidence and stays in the same place for a while. "If you want evidence, I will show it to you after confirming that the money is in place. Now... Don''t be stunned. Where''s the money?" At this time, Chu Xiao spoke again. Luoyu just responded: Yes, she just said "double reward"! In that case, if this guy gives himself up, doesn''t that mean he has completed the auction? Then, the state government should really pay him two million yuan Luo Yu bit her silver teeth, but she didn''t expect that this guy had learned to be a "rogue" -- although her intention was to force people out, but The price is too high! Two million Zhongzhou coins, even the Zhou government can''t just take them out "Actually, I wanted to ask for three million yuan. After all, I''m really short of money recently." Chu Xiao looked at Luo Yu and said faintly, "it''s just that we used to have friendship. We can''t do it so well..." Luo Yu looked at him like this, as if he recalled infinite memories, but immediately thought that this guy wanted so much money, almost equal to extortion... Then he could not help but sip his red lips heavily, suppress the heart palpitation, hate said: "then I also want to thank you?" Chu Xiao immediately hugged his fist and said, "no, I''m still very busy. I hope I can settle the bill quickly so that I can go home and sleep." Luo Yu was stunned and turned his eyes before he said, "but... In this case, you should give me one million Zhongzhou coins first, and then there will be others, right? This step should not be disordered! " Chu Xiao sniffed the speech and pinched the bridge of his nose. He didn''t expect Luoyu to think of this. However, as soon as he turned his eyes, he thought of the Countermeasures: "ah, in this case, I''d like to send you a IOU first. After two days, I''ll give you a million Zhongzhou coins."¡° We have been friends for so many years, you can''t help but give me a IOU As soon as these words came out, all the dignified people on the scene trembled: beat, beat IOU? A IOU at an auction? And this wonderful thing? Oh, my God... This guy, in order to get the money, he did everything he could! Of course, not everyone in the room thinks so. For example, the Huang family and the other three families all sneer at this sentence: whether there is a dream sleeping or not, we can kill your "send you a good dream" easily, you just wait and see... "Ling you, you..." at this time, Luoyu also looks complex, but seeing that Chu Xiao seems to be in urgent need of money, he can''t help feeling soft, nodding and saying: "OK..." "thank you very much." Chu Xiao gave a fist¡° You are welcome. Well, in that case, the auction is over here... "Luo Yu said wearily. Just as everyone was about to turn around and leave, Luo Yu suddenly brightened her eyes and said abruptly," Ling you, after the auction is over, don''t leave. There are still ious! " Chu Xiao slightly beat a spirit, heart said this how so like ''don''t go after school''? In his heart, Chu Xiao didn''t say anything. He immediately and solemnly issued the IOU and took all the things in his hand. Then he left quickly in the eyes of the people who wanted to kill him... "Hoo... It''s finally over. Go back early to develop the antidote for dreamless sleep. Next, it''s estimated that there will be a fight..." Chapter 418 same evening. Many families have encountered "thieves", but this "thief" is very strange. There is no sign of opening windows or anything, and nothing has been lost! Everyone is talking about it. I don''t know what the intention of these thieves is, but it''s just a small episode. Today''s event is still "send you a good dream"! After yesterday''s brilliant achievements, everyone knows that young master Ling has come back. He wrote a legend with one person and taught so many dream senders at one go Send you a good dream! Sure enough, the young master of the Ling family has to come! Many people are full of confidence in Chu Xiao, but there are also many people who don''t think much of him. After all, big trees attract wind and make people jealous! Soon, Chu Xiao came to a house where he had been robbed last night. He laughed and naturally understood what the thief was doing "No dream sleep, the legend about you will be ended by me today! But the legend of Chu Xiao''s "send you a good dream" will rise again Chu moved as like as two peas in mind, and walked in. Then, Chu and Xiao left here after almost identical things happened yesterday. However, he was very keen to find the tail behind him, and could not help sneering: the three families are still worried For the sake of teasing, Chu Xiao walked faster and faster, and he never walked in a straight line, which made the people who followed him miserable. Under the fast-paced walk, Chu Xiao finished all today''s orders in less than half a day, even regardless of the appointment time, just hurry! This is also very happy for those "buyers", because they can''t wait to see the "good dream of seeing you off" which is spreading all over the city. How can they dislike it too soon? After all this, Chu Xiao goes back to Ling''s home. Just as he enters the door, he finds Luoyu''s graceful figure This Is this woman coming home? "What are you doing here?" Although Chu Xiao and Luo Yu have signed each other, it''s very important. He doesn''t tell the truth immediately. Instead, he observes in secret to see what Luo Yu knows and whether it''s worth trusting. Then he plans and moves! At the moment, see Luoyu light took Linglin flattery sent tea, slightly drink a mouthful, eyes but not away from Chu Xiao, said: "why can''t I come?" Before she finished, Ling Lin had already rushed to say, "Miss Luo has no place to live. It''s to give us face to come to our Ling family to borrow it! Ling you, don''t lose your manners Chu Xiao is not interested in seeing that flattering idiot, but his eyes catch Luo Yu and shakes his head: "no place? As long as you let out a message, where are not a bunch of people scrambling to move in "Why do you want to come to our Ling family?" Chu Xiao said this, thought for a moment, then pretended to be "clear" and said: "you are to send you a good dream?" This, of course, is to hide people''s eyes and ears. Chu Xiao actually knows that the core purpose of Luo Yu''s coming here must be one: to further confirm whether he Chu Xiao is the person she is looking for! Luoyu looked at him with complicated eyes. It''s not true that Luoyu didn''t want her fiance at all. But Chu Xiao went into the Tianqi mountains and mysteriously disappeared. No matter what she thought, there would be no result with him Therefore, Luoyu has been repressing herself not to think about him. For a long time, she has some unknown palpitations in her heart... But now that she really meets, she seems to see a completely reborn "Lingyou"? Luo Yu sighed, thinking that "Ling you" had suffered too much, which led to a slight change in temperament. Think of this, Luoyu secretly nodded: Yes, it makes sense! Once upon a time, if the Ling family were young and old, they would stretch out their clothes and open their mouths to eat, where would they need to be so scheming and making money? "You just need to wait and be the head of the family! But now, are you forced to do this? " Luoyu thought, more complex in mind, then said: "I''m... For you." This light and with a firm word, Chu Xiao and Ling Lin are slightly stunned, Ling Lin instant jealousy, Chu Xiao is a strange face, heart said this girl how so sincere, do not cover? It''s really "What should I say to you? Elder sister Qing, they entrusted the matter to you... Was it because of a big war at that time that the Zhou government could not provide any manpower for the time being? " Chu Xiao secretly thought, the more he thought, the more he felt that this was the case: no matter from which angle, the girl was not the one who was sent to contact him. But at the same time... Chu Xiao thought that maybe the Zhou government didn''t know where he was and sent all kinds of people to spread the net? Chu Xiao eyes slightly convergence, mind recovery, shaking his head and said: "what words, we go to the inner hall to say." Luoyu nodded, immediately ignored the hot eyes of the people present, with Chu Xiao into the inner hall. "Come on, what are you doing here?" "As I said just now, that''s not a lie." Luo Yu took a deep look at him and said, "this time I came to the wine city, I just wanted to come to Ling''s house to find you and get the secret behind the" good dream for you "... My adoptive father said that this may be a secret that has never been handed down in the world!"¡° If you can continue to dig deep and pass it on to the world, then the whole continent will appreciate you! " The sound fell. Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. He didn''t think that today''s Zhongzhou''s knowledge of "dream learning" was so incomplete? If I really make it public, it''s not a problem to be famous... But¡° The cultivation method of supreme divine consciousness is my personal secret. I will disclose this secret for no reason unless I have a brain pumping! Everyone is innocent, huaibi is guilty Chu Xiao is very clear that before he has absolute strength, even if he has the most advanced cultivation method, once exposed, he will be raised by those big people, imprisoned and squeezed in disguise... He doesn''t want to become the vassal of those guys! He wants to stand on the top of the world¡° I''m sorry, it''s impossible to say, and... It''s not universal. You can believe me about that. " Chu Xiao said half lying. After all, even for him, it took a lot of trouble to become the Supreme God, not to mention other people whose foundation was far inferior to him! This kind of thing, originally cannot popularize! Luo Yu looked at him, eyes full of deep meaning, continued: "I can understand... You can rest assured that adoptive father has measures, will not let those big people notice you."¡° Everything about you will be taken away. " Chu Xiao knew what she meant, and then he was surprised and said, "who is your adoptive father? Why does he want to help me... "Luo Yu stares at him and says:" the adoptive father is the head of Zhou Fu. He helps you because after hearing your deeds, he thinks that your value is 100 times greater than sending you a good dream! " When Chu Xiao hears the words, his pupils shrink violently! This adoptive father is actually the leader of Zhou government!? Chapter 419 Chu Xiao calmed down and said: "the master of the mansion really thinks highly of me... However, according to me, it should be a thousand times!" Luo Yu could not help but smile when he heard the speech. He was just a step closer, with a strange look between his eyes: "then... Can you come back to Zhou Fu with me? We''ll help you with the Ling family. " Chu Xiao looked at the girl close at hand and smelled her unique body fragrance. His mind was slightly in a trance, but immediately he shook his head, opened his distance and said: "I will solve the Ling family''s problem myself." "As for Zhoufu, I''ll go back when everything is settled." Luo yudun covered his mouth as if he understood Chu Xiao''s subtext Then, in her eyes, a little more sure, like gradually determined that in front of her is the person she wants to find! Otherwise, how could he mention such a holy land as Zhoufu with such a relaxed tone? This is obviously because Chu Xiao has been to Zhoufu once and has seen a lot of it! It''s just Even so, it needs to be verified again and again! After all, it matters! Thinking, Luoyu wants to ask, but Chu Xiao seems to see through her mind and shakes his head. "Shh! Don''t ask so many questions first! At present, we are still trusting each other. Let''s do this for the time being. When you and I feel that we can trust each other, how about telling each other in an all-out way? " This word falls, Luo rain beautiful Mou a bright, thought, then repeatedly nodded to say: "good! I will explore you slowly, and you can explore me at will... " As soon as the words came out, Luoyu suddenly realized some ambiguity, blushed, turned his head and said, "what are you going to do next? The Ling family will soon be the leader of the family, Dabi. There will be trouble at that time. You... " Chu Xiao smile, said: "this does not bother, I will solve." Luo Yu looked at his resolute eyes and nodded slowly: "in that case, you should be careful. During this period, my people and I will stay in Ling''s house to protect your safety until the end of Dabie. " Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said, "thank you. Miss Luo, please go back to your room and have a rest... I''ll have a rest first. " Luoyu took a deep look at him, nodded and turned away. Chu Xiao sighed and went back to his room to sleep. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. Chu Xiao was having a beautiful dream... But suddenly he heard the noise outside the door! Chu Xiao wakes up with his eyes slightly astringent. As soon as he comes out of the inner hall, he is in a daze In front of you, it''s all people! A whole hall, full of people! What''s more, they are all dressed up in bright clothes. They are crowded and busy "Young master Ling! It''s the young master of the Ling family coming out! " I do not know who called a word, the crowd immediately yelled, rushed up! "Stop! Who doesn''t stop, I won''t send him dreams in the future! " Chu Xiao immediately yelled, this move is really effective, the noisy crowd immediately calm down, immediately someone respectfully handed a few tickets to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao took it, and he didn''t think much about it. There were not many in total. At the moment, he can''t help pinching the bridge of his nose and saying, is there a time when the "good dream for you" has failed? "Young master, this is the reward we give you. Have a look..." "Oh, I see..." Chu Xiao shook his head and counted: ah, just ten notes. According to the Convention, the face value is 1000. That is to say, the total is only 10000 Zhongzhou coins "Young master, are you too few?" Chu Xiao shakes his head and doesn''t talk much, but his expression falls into the housekeeper''s eyes, which makes him clench his teeth. He immediately takes out another one, which is extremely painful, as if his heart and liver are going with him! Chu Xiao took the ticket, heart said this person is really, but a one thousand dollar ticket, as for it! At least it''s a big family in the wine city "I said, it''s only a thousand Chinese dollars..." Before he finished, he was shocked by the housekeeper and said, "young master, please have a closer look?" Chu Xiao just focused his eyes on the ticket again and swept it down seriously. And then "Wait a minute, this is Zhongzhou special bank note, face value... One hundred thousand?" "Hiss!" Just for a moment, joy flooded his whole body! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chu Xiao can''t remember how he got out of the hall. Anyway, he had an unconscious dream. In the dream, he kept counting money in a pile of golden mountains, counting And he woke up! "My money!" When Chu Xiao wakes up, he shouts and sees a slender jade hand holding a ticket dangling in front of him Without hesitation, Chu Xiao grabbed it and heard a cry. Luoyu had been pulled to the bed by him and fell on his thigh! "Well, I''m sorry." Chu Xiao quickly released his hand, then showed his satisfaction, and began to count the tickets... One, two, three or four... The concentration made Luoyu very angry. He said that I was such a beautiful woman, why didn''t you look at me? Just look at the ticket. I''m on your bed... Ah¡° I, what am I thinking Suddenly aware of his thoughts, Luoyu immediately steps back, blushes, and lowers his head. He doesn''t dare to see Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao doesn''t want to see her now. Because, in front of the wealth, is really huge! Fortunately, Chu Xiao had seen a lot after crossing, so after a surprise, he soon recovered and put the ticket on the table¡° Money is a floating cloud. " Chu Xiao light says to Luo Yu. Luoyu:... "Well, let''s get down to business. You''re here this time..." as soon as Chu Xiao''s words came out, Luoyu said faintly: "you''ve been sleeping all day and all night..." Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly shrank: "that''s my order, isn''t it?"¡° Don''t worry. " Luoyu blinked and said, "you really don''t know how much influence your amazing move had before? Even sleepless can''t deal with you, now your legend has spread all over the world! This morning, the people in the city sent money... "As she spoke, she took out some Zhongzhou coins and shook them in her hands..." give them to me. " Chu Xiao said quickly. Luo Yu''s beautiful eyes flow, and then she throws the ticket in her hand. However, with the last palpitation, Chu Xiao only takes it this time, calms down, looks up and says: "it''s still strange that I didn''t go to work yesterday. Why didn''t they ask me to settle the bill, instead, they sent me money?" Yesterday, he didn''t faint happily because he made money. The key is that he has not recovered from his old wounds these days, and he has been nervous all the time. Seeing a lot of money coming into the account, he can finally buy a lot of natural materials and land treasures, which makes him relaxed! What''s more, he has been using the supreme consciousness these days and has given away so many high-quality dreams. In fact, his body has been unable to bear it for a long time, so that he can sleep all day long! Fortunately, Luoyu is here. Otherwise, some people will be ready to move during his sleep! Thinking, Chu Xiao raised his head and looked at Luoyu: "tell me what happened yesterday? And what''s the matter with all this? " Chapter 420 All day and all night, Luoyu stayed by Chu Xiao''s side. Although she didn''t want to admit it, the strange temperament of the man really attracted her In addition, she mobilized personnel to protect the room. She killed more than ten strong practitioners of Huang, sun and Wang families in this day! Of course... Those sent by Ling Duan were also killed. At the moment, it''s a happy thing to see Chu Xiao wake up, but unexpectedly, he is money... Luoyu is a daughter''s family in the end, so he plays a small temperament: "guess for yourself!" Chu Xiao pinched his nose: "don''t bother to guess... No, I can''t guess. Please tell me quickly, good girl?" Luo Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. It''s just that your name is too famous, and your busy time is in everyone''s eyes. How can those dignified people in the wine city not understand you and give you a day to have a good rest?" "After all, who doesn''t want to sell your favor?" "As for money, it''s flattering you..." Chu Xiao smell speech tiny pick eyebrow: "I already so famous hope?" Luoyu laughingly said: "send you a good dream, you less Ling you! Do you know that all the people who came to your Ling family to talk media yesterday have to break through... Hum! " As she spoke, she twisted her waist to show her little daughter''s angry look. Chu Xiao has no choice but to smile, this woman. "Miss Luo, I want to remind you that although I am excellent, you already have a fiance... It''s easy for me to think that you are jealous when you look like this." Chu Xiao said jokingly. Unexpectedly, one of his jokes made Luoyu fall into silence. After a long time, she said: "yes, I have a fiance..." Chu Xiaowei felt wrong and said, "is there something else in it?" Luoyu''s eyes darkened a point and whispered: "if you... Just! Don''t say that. You have a good rest. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " "I''ll see you off." "... No." Luoyu shakes his head, his cheeks burn red and his figure curls away. Chu Xiao picked eyebrows and felt that there was something strange in it. But think about it has nothing to do with themselves, they will no longer think, quickly get out of bed. And, just then. He, suddenly found the ground, an extra note "It''s like Luoyu fell off?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. He picked them up and saw that his face changed slightly. After that, he quietly pointed his finger, and the spark burned the note. Then he walked out. After a whistle, a man quickly replied, "young master, what can I do for you?" Chu Xiaoxin next joy, a voice: "Xiaofei? How are you As soon as his voice fell, he saw a young man in white jumping from the tree. But he was beautiful and his breath was flowing. He was already the cultivation of simangjing! At that moment, he saluted Chu Xiao respectfully and said, "thank you for your kindness. After that, Ling Fei will be loyal to him to the death." Chu Xiao looks at him and thinks that this man is a plastic talent. If he leaves the wine city in the future, maybe he can consider taking him away. However, in this case, we should first plant a seed in other people''s hearts, so as not to expose their identity in the future. People will feel cheated and will be in trouble if they refuse to follow So Chu Xiao said, "don''t call me young master, call me young master! From now on, you people will call me childe. Also, Xiaofei, you survived the pain yourself. It''s your own credit to have this opportunity. Don''t count everything on me. " Ling Fei salutes respectfully: "yes, sir." Then he raised his head and said seriously: "but... Young master said, this is my own chance, please forgive Lingfei for not thinking like this! Everything is the favor of the young master. Ling Fei remembers it in his heart and never dares to forget it! " "... well, I know your loyalty." Chu Xiao smell speech, nodded. Ling Fei bowed his head and said: "dare to ask you, next, what''s your instruction?" "A few of them have been using wumengmian in the dark, but it''s easy for me to crack it. Now they are definitely in doubt, and I can just do something..." Chu Xiao put down his hands and said calmly. Ling Fei hears here, instantly the pupil shrinks! He obviously didn''t expect that those families should be so despicable and shameless to sacrifice such things as dreamless sleep! Don''t they know that this thing is no less than poison to practitioners? "They''re trying to plant the young master''s reputation." Thinking of this, Ling Fei was filled with indignation, but then he was shocked - and so on! Childe seems to say that it has been solved easily by him? "This..." Ling Fei looks at Chu Xiao. Although I had known childe''s ability, I didn''t expect that even Wu Meng Mian, the so-called "no solution" drug, could be easily solved by Chu Xiao. He was calm and didn''t publicize it. If you want to change the ordinary people, you don''t know that there has been such a fierce battle! "Young master, it''s too powerful! Even this kind of thing, it''s easy to do. It seems that he has only done a small thing, but he doesn''t care about it at all... "Ling Fei''s heart is full of admiration. He didn''t think why Chu Xiao suddenly became so powerful? But a little thought, he stopped thinking, after all, no matter how to say, Chu Xiao save him is absolutely true, in any case, is the object of his loyalty! Just... "What is he going to do next?" Ling Fei only feels Chu Xiao''s thinking, just like an antelope hanging a horn. He can''t guess at all! For a moment, I was deeply curious. Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn''t sell anything with him. Even though he said faintly, "I''m going to take this opportunity to sneak to Tianqi mountain range!"¡° What? " Lingfei was shocked and screamed out subconsciously! You know, "Ling you" was forced into the Tianqi mountains by the three families at the beginning, and then disappeared for a long time, which led to Ling Duan and others to become big and control ling''s affairs! Now, it''s hard for him to "return" -- of course, Ling Fei doesn''t know that it''s not the original owner but Chu Xiao who "returns" -- but the truth is always the same: now that he is pulling back his advantage, how can he go back to Tianqi mountain? It''s just in case, missing again... Ling Fei trembles all over and doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He''s about to dissuade him. Chu Xiao has put his hand on his shoulder and says, "the reason why I tell you is because you are the most strict. You can keep it secret for me."¡° Well... I can keep it secret, but please think twice about it! " Ling Fei said quickly, but Chu Xiao shook his head: "I have to go. There are some things that you can''t figure out now, but you can''t figure them out if you don''t find out now and then you''ll be stared at by countless pairs of eyes. " That''s true. After all, now, no matter who''s eyes are focused on "send you a good dream" thing! Everyone will think that Chu Xiao will take advantage of the victory to pursue, so no one can think that he will sneak to the Tianqi mountains at this time¡° As long as I go secretly after I finish my dream tonight, and come back before dawn, I will not know... "Chu Xiao knows this very well, so he has made up his mind! Why do you have to go to Tianqi mountains? The reason is simple Chapter 421 The reason lies in the note left by Luoyu. "If I want to believe you, I''ll go to Tianqi mountains! Someone will test you! If you can pass, you will also get a great chance... " Chu Xiao knew that if he wanted to attack the first family, he would be a fool. Therefore, he had to win the trust and support of the Zhou government! But in this sensitive season, Chu Xiao doesn''t want to give up his cards and tell Luoyu the truth First, it matters a lot and we must be cautious. Second, Chu Xiao''s identity as "Ling you" is still useful! Therefore, he thought about it and decided to accept Luoyu''s "verification" method. "Since you want to test, try it! Anyway, I can see from the state test that you people from the state like to play this game... " Chu Xiao thought to himself, and he guessed that Luoyu seemed to be afraid of doing so, which meant "making trouble" and made him unhappy, so she deliberately left the word "chance" in the note But, the government principle female, said the opportunity, naturally extraordinary! "This business can be done." The more Chu Xiao thought about it, the more determined he was. However, this kind of thought could not be directly disclosed to the public. Otherwise, if other people didn''t say it first, Fu Bo would be the first to remonstrate with death! "I don''t want to make such a noise, so, Xiao Fei, I''ll leave it to you! Don''t let anyone in tonight. I''ll be back in the morning. " Chu Xiao said, Ling Fei''s face showed embarrassment and worry, but thinking that it was the childe''s decision, he had to gnash his teeth and nod: "yes! But please be careful, young master! " "Don''t worry, it''s all small scenes." Chu Xiao said with a light smile. At this time, he did not know what kind of shocking scene he would encounter next ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ That night, after sending all the dreams, Chu Xiao excuse tired, early back to the house "sleep", but in fact it is with the help of clever body method, quietly went to the Tianqi mountains! The continuous Mountains lie in the outskirts of the liquor city. During this period, the roar of wild animals is heard continuously. It seems that there is endless danger hidden in it! Under the moonlight, countless majestic peaks and steep mountains are exposed, and the ground stone piles are broken, which is a scene of depression. "The place is a little big. Miss Luo didn''t say a specific meeting place..." Chu Xiao swept around at random, and he probably knew that looking for someone in such a big place was like looking for a needle in a haystack! According to reason, the appointment should not be chosen in such a place, but... Chu Xiao thought about it, maybe this is the first test? "If I can''t see anyone, it''s enough to prove that I''m not strong enough. In this case, I''m definitely not the one they want to look for?" Chu Xiao knocked his chin and guessed each other''s mind: Yes! The other side is entrusted by Qingjie to find themselves, and their strength in Qingjie''s eyes should be quite strong, so the other side will definitely test their strength! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao can''t help raising his eyebrows slightly. Even he can''t help admiring the test prepared by Luoyu - yes, everything else can be disguised, but his strength is real! Therefore, as long as this match, the credibility will be greatly improved! "That''s interesting!" Chu Xiao stepped forward and said, "since this is the case, I can''t spoil the girl''s interest!" When the words fall, Chu Xiao''s whole body is full of Qi and strength. With a violent drink, he urges the supreme consciousness to the extreme and tries to find the other party through the resonance of the supreme consciousness. But after a long time of trial, he still has no reaction. "Oh?" After half a sound, Chu Xiao couldn''t help feeling tired. He began to knock his chin and ponder: isn''t anyone around here? Or is it deliberately not echoing him? Just thinking about it, Chu Xiao suddenly finds that the wild animals around are slowly approaching him and have surrounded him! At the same time, all the wild animals seem to be avoiding a straight line. Chu Xiao can''t help but feel curious. In an instant, he passes through the gap with a very fast body method and runs straight down. All the wild animals around are looking at him foolishly and dare not even move! Soon, Chu Xiao felt the residual breath of the road, which was full of hegemony! When he ran to the end of the road, Chu Xiao couldn''t help but take a breath! This is a dead end! yes. The road is broken here. There is only darkness ahead! "How?" Chu Xiao stares round eyes and sweeps aside. He melts Zhenyuan into his fingertips and hits a nearby wall. Miraculously, once Zhenyuan is inspired, four words appear on the wall. "Cross. Boundary. Person. Death!" Only four words, but show boundless overbearing! Chu Xiao''s heart was full of awe, and he vaguely understood that this "test" might not be Luo Yu''s "Chief Examiner"! Because she could never write such overbearing handwriting! "This is... The fifth realm? "The real core power of Zhou government?" Chu Xiao eyebrows a pick, more think more feel is like this, "is! Luoyu is the adoptive daughter of the head of the Zhou government. When she comes here, how can there be no hidden master guarding her? " Think of these, Chu Xiao repeatedly nodded, to tell you the truth, he really did not expect, this trust test, actually will involve a real Wuji strong! No wonder Luoyu can say "opportunity" - after all, how many people dream of asking for advice from the strong in Wujijing? Just... Chu Xiao slowly rubbed these four words. He wasn''t afraid, but he felt strange¡° Here, it is clear that there is no way, why do you say "those who cross the boundary die"? Is it difficult? The so-called "darkness" in front of him is actually... "After thinking for a while, Chu Xiao finally made up his mind! He gently closed his eyes, step by step toward the darkness in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that his feet seemed to have stepped on a brick made of Zhenyuan. He concentrated on the perception, and then slowly stepped on the next brick... So, I don''t know how long, every step seemed relaxed, but in fact, it was like walking on thin ice, so we must be very careful! Ordinary people, I''m afraid not to take two steps, will collapse on the spot! Thanks to Chu Xiao''s determination, he moved forward step by step without stopping! Finally, once, he felt that his feet had returned to the ground, but soon, a strong sense of suffocation came into being, which suppressed all the real yuan in his body! Chu Xiao only felt that his feet seemed to be nailed firmly to the ground, and his whole body seemed to be tied tightly with a rope! He knew it was a temptation and a warning¡° You''re kidding! Are you going to force me back? No way With a strong obsession, Chu Xiao is as tall and straight as pine, standing firm as ever! But, even so, every step forward, his body still feels hot pain, consciousness also gradually blurred up! Chu Xiao gradually felt that it was difficult to move forward... "Insist!" Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and continued to move forward, just when he felt that his body was no longer difficult to support! The suffocation of the whole body, suddenly, disappeared! Chu Xiao''s face was slightly surprised, but there was something even more surprising in front of him - but in front of him, I don''t know when, there was a red haired man. Exquisite armor, powerful body, handsome face, arrogant and domineering temperament... Here comes Lou Tian, the most famous Wuchi in Zhoufu! Chapter 422 The wind, whistling by. Chu Xiao and the man with red hair are opposite. Although the previous sense of suffocation has disappeared, but at the moment in the face of this real Wujijing strong, Chu Xiao even felt more powerful sense of oppression than just now! This person even made him feel stronger than Tu Xing at that time. I just don''t know if it was because Tu Xing had not recovered and was a little weak at that time, or was it because the man in front of him was more powerful than he had imagined? Chu Xiao guessed, maybe, both! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao didn''t neglect it either. He clasped his fist and said, "I''ve seen Chu Xiao before!" Lou Tian hears the speech and stares at him for a while. Suddenly, his pupil shrinks. Between his arms, his two blades come out of their scabbard and say with supreme authority: "let''s move!" Chu Xiao couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "master, what is this?" "My name is Lou Tian. You must have heard of my name." Lou Tian seemed to ignore the meaning of Chu Xiao''s words completely, and said to himself: "so, move, or die." With that, the figure disappeared immediately. Chu Xiao only felt a strong wind coming from behind, and immediately turned around and tried his best to hold up the heavenly punishment sword! Bang! A burst of noise spread all over the venue, billowing smoke and dust flying wantonly! "Cough!" Chu Xiao couldn''t even see his opponent''s figure clearly, so he was shaken back for several feet. Fortunately, he responded quickly, and he didn''t get hurt this time. However, in this way, he was also inspired to fight: "in this case, I will offend you!" Say, also implement to spread a body method, catch up with upstairs sky man sky dance of figure! Sword out! Keng! With a clear sword sound, the heavenly punishment sword strikes Loutian with the power of wind and thunder at a very fast speed. At the same time, Chu Xiao follows him and pierces Loutian''s body! Although he was hit, Chu Xiao''s face didn''t show any joy, because he felt that this "Lou Tian" was just a mirage! "This is the shadow of the sky when the Zhou government doesn''t pass on the body method!" Lou Tian''s dignified voice rang out behind him: "compared with these extreme body methods... You are too slow!" Chu Xiaogen couldn''t turn back. He could only vaguely perceive the attack position of the opponent''s real yuan and throw his sword behind him! Bang! Chu Xiao couldn''t control his figure any more and fell straight from the air. Although he had just avoided the key, he was hurt by the overbearing Zhen Yuan and fell to the ground. For a moment, he couldn''t move! Only, half kneeling on the ground, mouth overflow a trace of blood! It was not until then that Chu Xiao finally knew what it was like to fight a real Wuji strongman without any array This sense of repression, compared with Tu Xing''s time, has never been better! At this time, Lou Tian also slowly fell from the mid air, put away his double-edged sword and stood in front of him, coldly said: "you go." At this moment, Chu Xiao felt a little fear in his heart. Although he had heard of the great fame and heroic deeds of Zhou Fu''s seven infatuated leaders and Wu Chi, it is said that even the leader of Zhou Fu could not suppress him in terms of fighting power alone! It can be said that the people in front of us are enough to compete for the throne of the strongest in the whole continent! However, even so, Chu Xiao did not think that the other side could not use any attack moves, so that he could not fight back! Fortunately, it seems that this man''s purpose is not to kill. Otherwise, if he had taken advantage of the victory just now, I''m afraid Chu Xiao thought of this, his heart was slightly awe inspiring! But! Even so, he is not prepared to retreat. After all, he can''t break through the real summit and witness the supreme scenery only by fighting with his weaker opponent! Thinking, endless courage surged into my heart! Chu Xiao tried his best to stabilize his inner breath, subdued all his fears, and said slowly, "I''m offended, but this time I came here to answer Miss Luo..." "Do you see the words on the wall?" Before he finished, Lou Tian gave him a cold look and said. Between words, it seems that Lou Tian doesn''t care at all. Is this matter inspired by Luoyu! He only does things according to his own ideas, leaving the chauvinist women to drive him Chu Xiao saw a Leng, then subconsciously replied: "yes, those who cross the boundary will die." Lou Tian turned around and said with a negative hand, "I think it''s rare for you to be talented. I''ll forgive you for your life. Are you greedy?" There was a slight anger in his voice. In the past century, no one in Zhongzhou has ever dared to provoke this powerful man, because everyone knows that the price of doing so is too high! However, Chu Xiao still plucked up his courage and said, "please listen to me first and finish..." "Presumptuous!" Lou Tian turned around and said, "how dare you command me?" Chu Xiao said: "the elder misunderstood, but this matter is really miss Luo of your Zhou mansion..." "Cut the crap!" Loutian is worthy of being a martial fool. Chu Xiaoyue said that he was not used to it. He immediately showed his magic blade and said, "if you can win the battle with us, it''s not too late for us to hear you finish!" "This..." Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, but he also understood vaguely that Wu Chi was moody. Only his opponent who really looked up to his eyes would talk with him so much, so there was no way out now, only one battle¡° In this case... "After adjusting his breath, Chu Xiao slowly stood up, his eyes were firm, and he quickly gathered Zhenyuan on the Tianfu sword. A powerful sword, surging! Obviously, Chu Xiao knew that the other side''s strength was really terrible, so a move was the best move. However, although the momentum was powerful, it was vulnerable in Lou Tian''s eyes¡° Hum, ridiculous Lou Tian jumped up, and his hands slowly condensed into a spherical wave... Heart wave! This move is not unique to Lou Tian. There are many practitioners in Zhongzhou who can make it. It is a very common skill! Lou Tian, but with such a move, he wants to block Chu Xiao''s unique move? The answer is yes! Because the gap between them is like a gap! In the short term, there is no shaking! So, when the two moves collide quickly, the result is almost one side! The huge heart wave, such as thunder landing, destroys the sword power, and the aftereffects sweep away towards Chu Xiao! Chu xiaozhenyuan had spent a lot of time in the drama, so he couldn''t dodge for the time being, so he could only lift the heavenly punishment sword in front of him and take the blow. Boom! The huge sound spread to every corner of the room. After the smoke, Chu Xiao''s figure emerged, and his mouth spilled blood again! Loutian''s arrogant voice immediately rang out: "you go." Who knows... The voice is not lost. Chu Xiao stood up again, held up the heavenly punishment sword, and used his sword move again! Just now, Chu Xiao has played 70% of the real yuan. Although his moves are similar in shape, they are not as powerful as before. How can Lou Tian put them in his eyes? Just a light block, to block the hit, and at the same time turn the hand to hit a heart wave! Chu Xiao couldn''t avoid it. He fell to the ground again, but this time, he still slowly climbed up from the ground and put out his sword again! This time, even a little bit of lethality out of the building days even block also do not block hard to take this move, but also a heart wave¡° Well, it''s the same as how many times you try again! " There is a slight disdain in Loutian''s words, but at the same time, I can''t help admiring each other''s courage! You know, in the past hundred years, no one has ever been able to fight him like this Chapter 423 In Lou Tian''s mind, a familiar picture can''t help but emerge "Many years ago, at that time, it was the same..." Thinking, Lou Tian was slightly distracted. And, in this moment! Chu Xiao, suddenly, his eyes flashed, he drank violently, stood up quickly, and Zhen Yuan quickly gathered together, shaking the sky with a powerful force! Lou Tian seemed to see something arrogant, and finally a trace of amazement and surprise appeared in his eyes: "how can this power... Be possible?" Voice, not falling. Chu Xiao instantly gathered all the real yuan, and the power beyond the limit continuously converged on the heavenly punishment sword! "God, sword, chop!" Although it is still the same move, its power can not be compared with that at that time! Lou Tian''s eyes, finally serious! He couldn''t help laughing and said, "come here!" Words fall. A breath of terror, which seemed to come from Jiuyou, spread away from him. At that moment, Loutian''s long hair was flying, and behind him emerged a virtual shadow like a generation of great demons, dominating the world and denouncing the world! Chu Xiao felt a terrible pressure from all directions! But Even so! "Drink!" Chu Xiao is drinking violently. His whole body is full of momentum. All kinds of forces are intertwined. He gathers together as a sword to lift the sky, pierces through the clouds and breaks through the fog, and cuts down angrily towards the terrible and powerful virtual shadow in front of him! Boom! The whole Tianqi mountain range begins to shake wildly when a position moves. Countless rocks are broken, and the earth emerges with cobweb like cracks. After the debris flies, it is crushed to pieces by the aftershocks of power In an instant, the landscape changed dramatically! I don''t know how long it took. The movement gradually dissipated. After the smoke of gunpowder, Lou Tian''s figure first appeared. He was still standing aloof, with an indifferent expression. On the contrary, Chu Xiao fell to the ground. This time, he really exhausted his last strength and could not stand up any more! "Being pressed to the limit, and then exceeding your own limit... You, very good." Loutian''s haughty voice rings out, but in this haughty, there is more appreciation. As the voice fell, something amazing happened. Chu Xiao felt that he was so comfortable that he could not say it. It seemed that there were a lot of domineering Zhenyuan pouring into the viscera to repair every injury of his body. In a short time, he had completely recovered! "It''s amazing! This is the magic power of Zhongzhou approaching the strongest? " Chu Xiao heart surprised, quickly stood up to embrace a boxing ceremony, said: "thank you, master!" Lou Tian is still indifferent expression, just light way: "you, with this seat!" Then he turned and left. Chu Xiao is not good at disobedience, so he has to keep up step by step. Soon after, they went through the ravages and came to their destination "This is..." Chu Xiao was startled when he saw the scenery clearly. In front of him, there are green mountains, green waters, lush bamboos and pruning bamboos. It is clear that they are protected by the border. Chu Xiao doesn''t doubt that Lou Tian can do this. He just feels strange How can such an elegant place be inhabited by such a martial fool? This is really not in line with his identity What''s more strange is that there is an ancient tomb standing here - it''s at least 50 years old, and there is not a word on the tombstone! Lou Tian stops here suddenly. He just looks at the tombstone deeply and says nothing more. Chu Xiao couldn''t help but ask curiously: "master, I''m sorry to ask you more. Who is this tomb for..." Lou Tian''s eyes did not leave the tombstone for a moment, and slowly replied: "she is... An old friend of this block." Chu Xiao was even more surprised and said, "since he is an old friend, why doesn''t he write a word on the tablet?" Lou Tian seemed to say to himself, and to Chu Xiao: "it''s better not to see each other... It''s heartless to be in love..." "I''ll go! It''s like a sad love story Chu Xiao thought in his heart that he couldn''t help being curious, but at the same time, he knew that he couldn''t find out why to ask any more questions, and... It seemed that he was easy to be killed when he knew Wu Chi''s past love affair? Thinking, Chu Xiao quickly converged curiosity, just want to say the purpose of this trip, Lou Tian is the first to say: "you, to the end of the road in front of me!" Chu Xiao looked at the road in front of him, which was deep and dark. He didn''t know where to go. His heart suddenly tightened and he couldn''t help saying: "master, I''m here. I''m really invited by Miss Luo. Didn''t she tell you at all..." Before he could finish, Lou Tian interrupted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, go quickly! If you can''t bear the "things there", leave as soon as possible. Don''t expect this seat to save you again! " This words a fall, Chu Xiao tiny a Leng. Think about it, although I don''t understand each other''s intention, but the other party is the person sent by Luoyu to test, it is estimated that how much has passed the gas! Therefore, this action should have deep meaning... Chu Xiao thought, then nodded and quickly ran forward. When Chu Xiao''s figure completely disappeared in the dark, Lou Tianfang slowly stepped forward and gently stroked the tombstone. The bright red liquid blood was flowing down his shoulder? It turns out that Chu Xiao''s blow just now, after all, hurt him, a man of great accomplishments! However, he didn''t want to let his injury show in front of a younger generation, so he has been forbearing until now... Now, looking at the tombstone, Lou Tian seems to be completely relaxed, letting the blood drip, and his eyes show incomparable tenderness. He muttered: "Xuan er... Do you know? Today, your posterity has brought us an excellent seedling... "Even though I have been living my whole life, I have never seen anyone more talented than him."¡° His words, perhaps, can... "... at this time. On the bleak and dark road, the sound of weapons clanging and fighting came faintly! A closer look, a group of monstrous beasts are surrounded by a huge circle, the position in the center, it is Chu Xiao! Although the beasts have the advantage in number, they seem to be afraid. They just keep howling, but they don''t attack. A close look, Chu Xiao side has been lying a lot of wild animals, many still roaring wild animals are more or less with trauma¡° Damn, is it over? " Chu Xiao is a little anxious at the moment. It turns out that since he started on the road, he has been encountering a steady stream of wild animals in the dark. It seems that he can''t kill them all! Even though Chu Xiao''s cultivation was profound and he had a new understanding after the first World War, he was still impatient in the face of such endless wheel fight¡° How many beasts are there hiding in the dark? What is this road? " Chu Xiao''s anxiety was soon captured by the wild animals. They gathered and rushed to Chu Xiao together! But just then! Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his mouth was full of words. In a flash, a huge array of Dharma surged into the sky and surrounded the wild animals. The screams of the wild animals kept coming from the array. Chu Xiao seized a crack, quickly jumped out of the battle group and ran forward Chapter 424 I don''t know how long it took. At the end of the stone road in the ancient desert stands an old house. The door is open, but there are few footprints in front of it. It seems that no one has entered for many years. In addition, although the house is old, there is no dust left on the outside, which is obviously well cared for. A red haired man, Lou Tian, is leaning under a wooden pillar under the house. His hands are crossed and his eyes are closed. He seems to be thinking about something. Suddenly, Lou Tian opened his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. A figure came slowly in front of him No one else, it''s Chu Xiao! At the moment, his clothes are slightly worn out, his hair is in a dazzle, his eyes are sleepy, but there is no lack of the kingly demeanor honed from the predicament. "When I was in the realm of simang, I passed the" Huangtian road "... Hum, I underestimated you." Voice down, implicit praise. Chu Xiao''s eyes went up and caught a glimpse of Lou Tian. Then he knew that he had arrived at the end of the line. His heart widened and he sat down. "Master, now you can listen to me..." "Come in with me!" Chu Xiao was about to bring up the old story again, but he didn''t expect Lou Tian to hum again. Without saying a word, he turned and walked into the room, "I''ll give you a chance first!" "Master, listen to me first..." Chu Xiao pressed his forehead. But Lou Tian didn''t respond any more. He just went straight into the room "Well, that''s all! Who let you be a senior, high level? It''s better to follow your wishes and take the chance... " Although Lou Tian didn''t say it clearly, Chu Xiao guessed a little bit of his meaning, so he thought about it, and had no choice but to laugh and cry, and then he followed closely. Before entering the house, he could not help looking curiously at the plaque on the house "Guxuanju?" In the heart a Leng, but also did not think much, quicken the pace stride into the room, and then? Then Chu Xiao was shocked by the environment here! However, almost all the space in the room is occupied by a huge bookshelf. The bookshelf is spiraling up, while the room looks like a low room from the outside, but the bookshelf is already towering like a mountain, which is very strange! "Listen, I will only teach you once!" Lou Tian stands up with his hands in his hands and opens his mouth. As he spoke, the words around him danced and surrounded Loutian. A mysterious breath spread quickly. Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. He could feel that Lou Tian was teaching him a kind of mysterious skill, which was at least the level of Wujijing cultivation. Its mystery was so deep that when he recited the pithy formula, he was accompanied by such strange images as words dancing! "It''s wonderful. This Wuchi is really extraordinary!" After hearing this for a while, Chu Xiao thought to himself that if he were a Zhongzhou genius, he would be able to learn this mysterious skill. Fortunately, Chu Xiao has a deep foundation and has experienced many adventures such as rainbow bridge and time cave. Therefore, he has some knowledge of the world of Wuji At present, he listened attentively and realized a lot! I don''t know how long it took. The surrounding words slowly fall, the chanting voice gradually dissipates, and everything is quiet. "Do you remember all the formulas I told you just now?" Lou Tian stood up with a negative hand and said. "Well!" Chu Xiao nodded. He looked relaxed and happy. He felt like he had drunk a jar of top-quality wine. Now he was inspired. He wanted to start practicing quickly! "Well, you are really talented... Now, you can read all the books here! Well understand here, before you fully understand, I will never let you leave alive! " In Lou Tian''s cold eyes, there is a flash of seriousness. "So many books? When is the time to fully comprehend, then get, then get? " Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank. "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it!" Lou Tian said and turned to go, waiting for him to step out of the room, then the door closed, vaguely what border flash! "This... Master, don''t make such a joke with me! I only have one night Chu Xiao yelled, but there was no movement outside. Obviously, inside and outside has been isolated in an instant! "What''s the matter? Give me a chance, and take the Guanren to shut up? " Chu Xiao could not laugh or cry again, but he felt that there seemed to be an unusual breath in it "Wait!" "There''s a certain smell in this room. I seem to have experienced it before... Where is it... Right! I remember, time hole Chu Xiao clapped his hands and immediately swept the whole room. His eyes were surprised: "is this a time cave? It''s just that they have been transformed by the strong? " "This... If this is true, I''m afraid that this Wuchi''s strength and magical attainments are far more than expected..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help but feel awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that this Wuchi would be so strong! It''s beyond the standard. Maybe he has some secret he doesn''t know Chu Xiao shook his head, no longer to speculate about other people''s experience, but to think about the present opportunity¡° If it''s really what I expected, it''s a great chance now! In one night, I''m sure I''ll be able to go one step further! " Thinking, Chu Xiao picked up a book and fixed his eyes on it. It was about the transmission array! Chu Xiao became interested and began to read it page by page. The more he looked at it, the more profound the teleportation array recorded here was. It was no less than many of the teleportation arrays recorded in Jiujie purgatory. It was estimated that it was a book left here by the array maniac... Chu Xiao read it with great interest. He saw that the layout of teleportation array in the book clearly indicated the quick method, It also records some secrets of the array that Chu Xiao never thought of¡° So, ha, it can be like this! If I have a thorough understanding of this book, there will be a lot of improvement along with the array! " Chu Xiao thought, hands and eyes did not stop, turning page by page, looking at, completely forget the foreign things... Gradually, the night passed, dawn is coming...... so Xuanju. There is something different in the narrow house. In addition to the bookshelves, there are also hidden doors leading to the bedrooms. One of them is full of weapons. The place is open and suitable for fighting. In the quiet room of the past, there was a clang sound of weapons. When I looked at it, it was just a blue and a red light that kept crisscrossing and cycling... The figure of a red haired man first appeared. It was Wuchi Loutian who saw a smile on the corner of his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect that you could advance so fast. It''s a pity that you were still short of time!" The other side seems to be excited by this, suddenly strong move flash! With a long roar of the dragon, the sword rises! Xuanjie''s top fighting skill, Tianmo dragon sword! The Dragon sings in the sky¡° Hum, although the new move has the outline, it is not powerful enough! " Lou Tian snorted coldly, but he didn''t dodge. He let the sword Qi into his body. It''s strange that the sword Qi didn''t come out through his chest, and Lou Tian didn''t look like any damage¡° oh How about trying that again? " The other side blinked, immediately change move! Chapter 425 Blink of an eye, see seven different colors of light, from all directions, cross and down! Seven lines, such as seven kill! It''s the top fighting skill of xuanjie, xuanming seven kill mantra! "Well, that''s decent." Lou Tianleng snorts, jumps forward and dodges seven rays. He throws his body and bounces it back. Sudden change, although the other party was surprised, but immediately recovered his composure, a hand is a new move! Xuanjie war skill, seven martial arts magic skill, dark extinguish Ming light! In an instant, a dark light rose. Although the power of this move is not enough to compete with the xuanming seven kill mantra, the caster seems to be quite familiar with the loopholes of these moves. He even sees the right time to swallow the light and turn the strong move into invisible! "Well, not bad." With a smile, Lou Tian said, "I can understand the subtleties of these moves so quickly, even the flaws... The books I have collected for so many years have nothing to blame." "It''s not even. Let''s go on!" The other side is even more courageous. Once they make a move, it''s another xuanjie combat skill, breaking the air magic blade! The huge magic blade comes from the hand and breaks through the air! Although this move is not a very advanced combat skill, it is more than several times more powerful than ordinary people''s exertion. At the same time, it makes up for many flaws in it. It can already be regarded as a magic move to defeat the enemy. "Well, not bad." Lou Tianleng snorts, the hand condenses into the wave shape! Heart wave! Wave blades collide and counteract each other, but the comer doesn''t give Lou Tian a chance to breathe. He immediately spreads out his body method and catches up! Move, open and close, magnificent momentum, it seems to have the weather of creating heaven and earth, Dingding new sky! In the face of such a continuous strong attack, Lou Tian is not in a hurry, and his body turns red. Yes, it''s the terrible body method that Lou Tian used before, the more empty shadow! But His opponent is just waiting for him! See his pupil a shrink, through a series of strange steps, unexpectedly is extremely fast bully body to Lou Tian left near, fight to exert strong move! Xuanjie''s top fighting skill, Jiulong yanmie! The terrible dragon shaped flaming pattern, whistling, carrying endless wind, swept down! "Well come!" Lou Tian laughs wildly, and the magic formula in his hand comes together. The shadow of heaven behind him emerges, and he fights against the strong one who comes! Boom! It''s another shaking sound. I don''t know how long it took for the smoke to disperse. Lou Tian''s figure first appeared. Opposite him, there was a young man kneeling on his knees. It was Chu Xiao! "Hum, I can make you use moves... Your martial arts have really improved a lot, but I don''t know what else?" Lou Tian turned around and stood with his hands down. "Please have a try." Chu Xiao slowly stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. Obviously, he was not seriously injured either. "Good! I ask you, "what is the way to be king?" "Since ancient times, there has been a state-owned system... There was a state before there was a home. A monarch should not act with personal feelings. He should sacrifice his life for the country. Everything should be based on the people, the country, and himself." "Good! What is the way of unifying the army? " "Heavy search and selection, careful training, public rewards and punishments, clear orders, strict discipline, the same joys and sorrows." "Very good!" Lou Tian turned around slowly, with a happy smile on his face, nodded and said, "you have passed all the tests." This words falls, Chu Xiao finally mind relaxed down, directly sat on the ground, gasping heavily. But even so, Chu Xiao''s face, or a happy smile, said: "master, this time, I always have the right to let you listen to me?" Lou Tian smelled the speech, serious face, also show a little smile, way: "you say, this seat listen." Chu Xiaochang sighed: it''s not easy. It''s really hard for ordinary people to make Wu Chi listen to people Fortunately, we finally passed the test! Chu Xiao convergence mind, a little reservation will come here, said. As the voice fell, Lou Tian nodded slowly: "Luoyu, nanizi, has already had a discussion with Ben. It''s no different from what you said! It seems that you are really trustworthy! Well, in that case... Don''t worry, I will tell the girl everything about tonight! " "Thank you, master!" Chu Xiao is happy and gives a fist! He knew that the subtext of Lou Tian''s words was that he would try his best to persuade Luoyu to trust and support him unconditionally "In this way, the manpower problem of the attacking first family will be completely solved! Great Chu Xiao thought, nodded repeatedly, then turned to Lou Tian and said, "I don''t know if the elder will do it then?" Lou Tian''s strength, he has a deep understanding, with this man''s strength, if you hand, even the first family, also want to drink a pot! As soon as he read this, Chu Xiao looked forward to it. Lou Tian looked at him as if he could see through it. He thought carefully and said indifferently, "do you know that I have already vowed that if the African government survives, I will never leave here?"¡° This... "Chu Xiao a stay, he completely did not expect, Lou Tian such a strong man, unexpectedly will give himself this kind of bondage oath! Doesn''t he know what a lonely decision it was¡° Is... Because of that nameless tomb? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking that maybe the elder had suffered some sad things in those years, so he had this oath... "In this case, it''s not good for me to force. In the first family, the younger generation will deal with it carefully... "Chu Xiao Baoquan do, but, unexpectedly, Lou Tian didn''t answer. Instead, he gave a cold smile:" I haven''t finished my words yet! "¡° "Ah?" Chu Xiao a Leng, see a building sky high head, arrogant say, "I really swear, won''t easily leave here! However, at the beginning of my martial arts practice, I made an oath of martial arts! If you meet a real genius, you will depend on your mood and help occasionally... "What do you mean by" senior generation " Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank, and he was pleasantly surprised! Lou Tian nodded and said: "if the first aristocratic family is a group of small fish and shrimp, I''ll give up. But if there is really a peerless strong man... I''ll fight against him!" With that, he put aside his eyes and said, "of course, don''t make a mistake. Since I''m a Wuchi, I''m only looking for a fight! "¡° Please take it, master! " Chuxiao heard this, his heart secretly funny! Of course, he could tell that Lou Tian was obviously showing his love for talents because of his genius, so he meant to protect each other! However, Wu Chi couldn''t get rid of his pride, so he deliberately used other excuses to prevaricate... However, anyway, it was equal to getting a trump card¡° In this way, against the first family, we must be more confident! " Chu Xiaoyue thought more and more joyful, light from making friends with Lou Tian this point, tonight''s hard work, then the value for money! But, in Chu Xiao joyful time. Lou Tian, speak slowly¡° In addition, there is one more thing... " Chapter 426 Lou Tian said, his eyes staring at Chu Xiao, sharp and very, "at the moment, although you have made a lot of progress, you still need some other means to fight with the strong men of the first aristocratic family!" When Chu Xiao heard the speech, his brow was slightly raised. Of course, he knew that the first aristocratic family was once a brilliant family, Jiuyao overlord! They are so rich that it''s no wonder that they have cultivated some extraordinary talents! Even if Chu Xiao was confident and fearless, he would not underestimate the enemy! So at the moment, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "what''s your advice?" Lou Tian did not answer the question: "do you know why your moves are so skillful, but they can''t hurt me?" "Please make it clear." Chu Xiao smell speech, tiny a Leng. It''s not that he didn''t know the reason. The main reason lies in the gap of realm! But Lou Tian specially pointed out that it was definitely not to say this kind of nonsense that we all know... His words must have deep meaning! Thinking, Chu Xiao is open-minded to ask for advice. Lou Tian said on the spot: "hum, although you are very savvy, you have learned many of Zhongzhou''s unique moves, but these moves, more or less, have to have the corresponding blood, in order to play a fighting power beyond imagination!" "... in that case, what should I do?" Chu Xiao listened, slightly pondered, curious asked. Lou Tian didn''t say anything more. He just took out a delicate book from his arms and handed it to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao respectfully took it, but secretly pulled out his teeth: how is it a book? How many secrets do you want to see tonight However, although he thought so, Chu Xiao could not help looking at the title of the book curiously "The devil''s guide?" Chu Xiao was speechless. Before his words were heard, the book suddenly turned into a strange light and penetrated into Chu Xiao''s mind. Chu Xiao suddenly felt a large number of words dancing in front of his eyes. He could not help but draw! I don''t know. After a long time, Chu Xiao just stopped, spread his hands, and looked stunned. "How do you feel?" Lou Tian''s cold voice revealed a trace of concern. "Master, I don''t quite understand. Most of the things I see are contrary to martial arts. Why do my muscles and veins go retrograde and the true elements in the snow mountain radiate out? " "All the subtleties are in your mind, but you don''t know them?" Lou Tian sneers. "Aha Chu Xiao was stunned at first when he heard the speech, and then he immediately danced! He only felt that every more moment, his understanding of words was more than one point, and many mental formulas were handy. In less than half an hour, he skillfully recorded all the original messy mental formulas! Then, a strange power came into being in the body "This is a skill created by myself - heaven and devil guide!" Lou Tian said with a little pride, "this kind of Kungfu combines almost all the moves, martial arts and mental skills of Zhongzhou. It can be said that it''s unprecedented, and there''s no one coming after it - you''ve been very familiar with Zhongzhou martial arts before, and you deserve this unique Kungfu..." "Hum, in time, Zhongzhou, no, among the nine continents in the world, how many people are your opponents?" The sound fell. Even with Chu Xiao''s determination, he could not help feeling numb and surprised! It can be said that he is not related to the one in front of him, but he teaches him this unique skill. What do you want to do? However, although he didn''t understand each other''s intention, Chu Xiao could be sure that this Wuchi must have no malice to himself. He really cherished his talent so far... No, maybe he had to add some other "reasons"! But, no matter how to say, Chu Xiao suffered a great benefit! For a moment, Chu Xiao''s mind was agitated, and he solemnly clasped his fist and said: "the elder is very kind, and the younger must remember it! In the future, there will be a reward! " "When you are really stronger, say that again!" Lou Tian snorted haughtily, turned around and said, "come out with me. If you stay here, your body will not be able to bear it!" "Yes, master!" Chu Xiao also thought of the limitations of the time hole, so he nodded respectfully and strode out. Strictly speaking, he has been practising high-class martial arts and learning ancient and modern knowledge in guxuan residence for "five years". Only when he is in the transformed time cave, can he have different time flow! For this reason, Chu Xiao has never been out of guxuanju. Now he "sees the sun again". Seeing that the dawn is about to break, he really has unspeakable emotion in his heart. Just as Chu Xiao was full of emotion, Lou Tian hummed: "you spent one night learning kung fu for five years... Hum, you took a big advantage." Chu Xiao was very grateful. "Come on." But Lou Tian didn''t want to hear his polite words of gratitude. He spread out his hands and said, "luck to Dantian cave, use your strength!" "Dantian acupoint?" Chu Xiao was stunned and said, "that''s a dead place. Why?" Lou Tian interrupted: "without his death, how can he live! It''s the key to heaven''s evil spirit to die and live after death Although he was in doubt, Chu Xiao now admired Wu Chi very much and did it immediately! For a moment, Yaoxue was flushed, and Chu Xiao felt the pain in his heart. But with strong willpower, he managed to overcome it and found that many mysterious air currents were flowing in his body! Chuxiao immediately gathered these air currents together, and the pain became more and more. However, chuxiao also felt that his strength was constantly increasing. Slowly, chuxiao had gathered the air currents, and he drank violently! Magic dragon sword, magic sword dance! Boom! With this move, the whole Tianqi mountains are shaking violently, but Gu Xuanju is not affected at all. It''s obvious that Wu Chi is secretly protecting... The smoke of gunpowder is gone. Chu Xiao''s figure gradually emerged. I don''t know when his hair turned red, and there were dragon scales on his arms... "How The cold voice of Loutian rings again I didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful skill in the world that I could really simulate a trace of the blood of the dragon family who created the unique Tianmo Dragon Sword formation in Zhongzhou, so as to... Play a perfect Tianmo Dragon Sword formation! "¡° Perfect? " Lou Tian shook his head and hummed, "proud! Is it perfect with the blow you just made? Hum, more sharpening Chu Xiao was shocked by the words. Although he was criticized, he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction or resentment in his heart. Instead, he felt a warm surge in his heart. It''s a long time since I saw this kind of care from my elders. Perhaps, only a few fragments of previous life can match it? Chu Xiao''s heart was filled with emotion, but soon, he was in a good mood and said yes. Lou Tian turned his back and said, "you don''t have to worry. When you first learn this move, you will inevitably have many flaws. In the future, you will become more and more proficient. You can use all kinds of magic to understand it. Now, you can leave... Go! Your legend, it''s time to rise! " Chapter 427 This word falls, Chu Xiao can''t hear the meaning of earnest instruction and earnest expectation in the words? In the heart only feels a burst of moving, hugs the fist to say: "thanks elder, younger generation certainly does not disappoint elder to entrust." "Go ahead." Lou Tian waved his hand. Although the words were noncommittal, they could not hide the feeling of satisfaction. "Yes." "... by the way, it''s hard to know what''s going on when we go to meet the first aristocratic family... Remember not to be brave. If you can''t fight the enemy, you have to outwit..." "Yes." "Besides, if you meet a woman in yellow shirt in your first family, don''t care who she is, just believe her." "Woman in yellow?" "Can you believe me?" "I believe it." "Then there is no need to say more." "I remember that, young man!" "OK, you go..." Lou Tian said, then fell into silence, no more words. Chu Xiao saluted respectfully and then turned to leave. When Chu Xiao''s figure completely disappeared, Lou Tianfang turned around, holding a delicate and antique jade flute in his hand, and whispered: "Xuan er... Your last wish to destroy the first family will soon be completed..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after, In the desolate ruins, a figure quickly shuttles among them. Suddenly, a black air comes from behind and points directly at Chu Xiao. When he was attacked, Chu Xiao was not in a hurry, but raised his right arm to block the attack. "Oh? Boy, your skill is good. You can block my attack A ghost''s voice came, accompanied by several dark shadows. "Ha ha." Chu Xiao smiles, stops and says at will, "Hey, the guy over there is hiding there secretly. Do you want to attack secretly?" "... I didn''t expect that you could detect my existence." It''s another ghost voice, accompanied by several dark shadows. Needless to say, it was the people of the hostile forces in Jiucheng who came. Chu Xiao didn''t even bother to find out whether it was the Huang family or Ling Duan Anyway, it''s the same end! Chu Xiao shrugged and said, "since you are so haunted, I''ll play with you..." "Hum, you are not accompanied by Luoyu girl at the moment, so we can fight with all our strength! In this way, you can''t beat us! " Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed indifference. He didn''t want to talk to them, and his murderous spirit overflowed! Xuanjie array, Mingsha prison array! Several huge tentacles full of black air came out of the ground and immediately blocked most of the strong players in the field, making them unable to move. As soon as this move came out, not only the opposite side was surprised, but also Chu Xiao himself was slightly surprised. Originally, he thought that this move would not hit the target with one move because of the hidden body method when the other side came, so Chu Xiao had already worked out a few moves, but he didn''t expect to hit the target with one hit! However, Chu Xiao was subconsciously negligent: he had already practiced Zhongzhou''s top skill. Although he was not yet proficient, all kinds of details had been deeply imprinted in his mind. His every move was naturally affected. Not only his skill increased greatly, but also his speed of making moves was almost thoughtless! Almost, it doesn''t take time, let alone any signs! Because of this, the enemy will be so easily hit! But It''s not a big hit. After all, there are some fish who miss the net! Just when Chu Xiao was distracted, a dark shadow slipped quietly to his side! Xuanjie war skill, breaking soul claw! With a burst of shrill cry, a giant claw spread out from the black shadow, and the red and black runes attached to it shine! Immediately, the Giant Claw exudes awe inspiring power, accurately and accurately hit Chu Xiao''s Dantian dead acupoint, and injects poison into the dead acupoint at the same time! "Hey, hey, boy, you know how powerful it is now!" The opponent wants to point to be hit, add strange poison, that person can''t help but smile a way. Who knows Chu Xiao unexpectedly seems to have no consciousness, shrug a shoulder way: "are you tickling me?" "How can this..." The other party saw that Chu Xiao didn''t look like he was pretending to be. He couldn''t help but be shocked. Although the incident happened in a hurry, he only had time to exert about 50% of his strength, but even so, he was also a strong man in the field of command. How powerful was he? What''s more, there are strange poisons carefully made by the family for decades! Both ways, not to mention killing the enemy directly - after all, no one has ever thought of killing the evil by one move - but how can he be numb for a while, and how can he be totally helpless to the other? Chu Xiao''s heart is also slightly surprised, heart said that this is the "additional effect" - no acupoint magic power, all kinds of poisons do not invade? No, I''m afraid it''s more than that Just at this time, the people who had just been trapped by the tentacles all gave a violent drink, and their whole body was agitated, and finally managed to get rid of the tentacles. "Great! Third brother, let''s go together! " Seeing this, the man who just made the move was so happy that he immediately asked everyone to join him¡° no way! They just want us to come here for reconnaissance. There''s no need to kill us! "¡° what? With life? Third brother? You mean this kid can kill us? How could this happen? "¡° Don''t say so much! Let''s go Before the voice fell, a dark shadow rose up in an instant, turned into a black whirlwind, rolled up all the people in the field, and quickly fled¡° Where to go Chu Xiao reaction, quickly jumped up, did not want to but solidly hit a stone column, the stone column hit the spot collapse¡° What''s the situation? Why is my body out of control... Ah, I see! " Chu Xiao finally realized that the magic power of heaven''s magic can''t be controlled freely for himself, so he would use it inadvertently, and his body method and force would become faster than usual! Just now, it was because Chu Xiao didn''t want to understand this layer that he acted too fiercely, leading to the column collision! But... With this level of consciousness, Chu Xiao was more relaxed when he manipulated it again! Soon, he would be the shadow of violence, after the first to catch up with the people who have just escaped¡° How could it be¡° You, why do you have such a fast body method! " The whole audience exclaimed. Before the exclamation came down, Chu Xiao''s right hand was raised and a sword blade was waved out, which cut off the Black Whirlwind instantly, making all the enemies fall from the sky like dumplings in the water! make love! Just like a series of firecrackers, many people were cut into pieces by the blade on the spot, and others were hit on the ground, their bodies were broken and their blood was flowing¡° no No¡° Don''t kill us! We can tell you who is the chief envoy... "" yes, please don''t kill us... "The voice begged and rang, but Chu Xiao turned a deaf ear, just said indifferently:" sorry, I still have business, I don''t have time to listen to you¡° Now, go down! " Between the words, Chu Xiao''s whole body was full of sword Qi, which turned into countless sharp blades and swept by! Brush, brush! The scene was full of blood, and the howling gradually died down from high to low. Chu Xiao sweeps a dead body on the ground, then takes back his eyes, spreads out his body method and runs towards Ling''s family¡° It''s almost dawn, so I have to hurry back to Ling''s house... Oh, by the way, it seems that the day of official competition of Ling''s family is just after dawn? Tut! So I have to hurry! " Chu Xiao thought, the body method quickly soared, such as Hao light flying! Chapter 428 Soon after. Chu Xiao returns to Ling''s home. "Young master, you are back at last!" Ling Fei immediately met him with joy on his face. "Well, I''m back. I''ll call the crowd immediately..." Chu Xiao said. The so-called wise man must have a mistake, Chu Xiao is also negligent, almost forgot that the fight between the master of the Ling family is today! However, according to the records of the first aristocratic family appearing in the wine city, they would only find the owner of the family, so even if Chu Xiao didn''t care about this position, he had to fight for it! "Young master, it''s very important today. Everyone has been here for a long time, waiting for him to come back..." Ling Fei said. Chu Xiao Wen Yan slightly pick eyebrows, nodded and said: "Oh? Is everyone here? So conscious? Well, you are in the dark and I am in the light. Let''s set it up! Ling family, today we will take it back! " Ling Fei half kneels on the ground, the eyebrows are full of respect, two people then speechless look at each other, both read each other''s heart firm. Then, Ling Fei, like an eagle, quickly jumped onto the beam and disappeared. At this time, Luoyu also came out, looking at Chu Xiao, more and more feel unfathomable: "last night, you..." "Master Lou will tell you all about what happened. If there''s anything else, I''ll wait until I take the position of the head of the Ling family. How about that? " Luoyu thought and nodded. Chu Xiao light a smile, walk toward the hall. "Lingduan... All the accounts before, today, we should make it clear!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bang! With the sound of explosion, the heavy white wall of the family hall was broken through a big hole, and a gray figure flew out of the hole, fell to the ground, and vomited blood as soon as he tilted his head. Looking back at the scene, Ling Duan dressed in a light green long shirt, smilingly hugged him and said, "brother yuan rang, you''ve accepted. It seems that the position of the head of the family is mine! Ha ha The man in grey was enraged at the irony. He coughed twice again, and the injury between his lungs suddenly broke out. He looked up to the sky and vomited blood. His eyes were wide open and he fell down. "Who else wants to be the head of the Ling family?" Ling Duan stands with his hands down, full of leisure, and seems to have no damage at all. Ling''s parents, who were eager to try, all lowered their heads. Who could have thought that Ling Duan was not only insidious, but also skillful in fighting! You know, in the battle just now, the man in grey was also one of the best experts in the Ling family. He was known as a powerful commander of life ten years ago, but he was killed alive after ten moves! In contrast, Ling Duan seems to have no damage at all? In fact, the elders all know that Ling Duan has just met his opponents in three games, and all of them are explosive defeats, so his own backfire is absolutely not small. But the problem is, no one knows how much power he has at the moment? No one dares to go on the stage with the same mentality as the man just now Because, it''s a fight between the owner of the family, the strong is respected! If he wants to be challenged no longer, he needs to frighten the heroes! And the best way to frighten is to kill? If one is not enough, kill two. If two are not enough, kill three! Anyway, this move does not violate Ling''s family precepts in this battle! The law of the jungle is natural. "I Ling Duan asked again, who else wants to fight for the position of the head of the family?" Ling Duan looks around the field with a light smile. Ling Lin behind him is even more excited: how long? How long has Ling Duan been the "Dai" of "daijiazhu"? Today, can you take it off at last? "Ten years ago, I said that I would be the leader of the Ling family." Ling Duan saw that no one dared to challenge again, and he laughed with pride, "it''s a pity that you don''t believe it. You made big brother the master of your family! What happened? Big brother and sister-in-law act rashly. They not only kill themselves, but also nearly compensate the whole Ling family! " An elder couldn''t help shouting: "Ling Duan, don''t talk nonsense! The former owner was angry because he was attacked by the three families, and then... " As soon as Ling Duan waved his hand, an invisible wave of divine consciousness surged up in his hand. Immediately, his eyes narrowed and his body swished forward. Bang! He punched through the elder''s body! The elder obviously didn''t expect that Ling Duan''s method was so terrible. If he didn''t agree with him, he would kill people violently! On the spot, he opened his eyes and died "When our master speaks, how can others interrupt?" Ling Duan takes back his bloody hand without any worry, flicks the dust on his clothes and smiles. The whole audience shuddered, and the elders who had planned to fight all bowed their heads. "After my elder brother died, I wanted to take over the family. You insisted that I was a sideline and not enough to control the Ling family. You only gave me a" surrogate leader. " Ling Duan continued to say, his face showed a stream of scarlet, "this generation, is a long time! But now, do you dare to let me go on Ling Duan''s right hand crossed, and suddenly a dreamlike color flashed around him, which made the whole audience exclaim: "the peak of simangjing?" Originally thought that Ling Duan was just the later stage of simanjiang. Even if he was strong, there were still people in the Ling family who could control him... But his real strength turned out to be the peak of simanjiang? Then... The supreme elder of the family is just the peak of Sima Mingjing. What''s more, he is also optimistic about Ling Duan... "See the master." Several elders looked at each other and knelt down in front of Ling Duan at the same time. With this beginning, all Ling family elders looked at each other and knelt down¡° Ha ha ha Seeing this, Ling Duan couldn''t help feeling very happy. After a hearty laugh, he pointed out his finger to several elders and said in a cold voice, "it''s time to clear up the traitors of Ling you''s family..." "Ling Duan, don''t go too far!" The elders thought that it was time to go to Ling Duan. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill them all¡° Ha ha, come on, take them As soon as Ling Duan waved his hand, these elders were suddenly armed with swords and swords. Because they moved too fast, they had to look at their nephews who had been with them for many years... "You, you..." then the elders knew Ling Duan''s insidiousness. They had arranged for many years, and secretly placed their hands to subdue them! For a moment, they all trembled with anger, but they could only tremble with their fingers and curse wildly, and they had no power to fight back! Ling Duan didn''t care about these curses. He just reached for a cup of tea and sat down. He looked at them with great interest, with a sneer in his eyes¡° Almost. It''s time to take you on the road! " Ling Duan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, "this day... How many years have I been waiting, how many years? Ha ha, do it With this cry, several elders closed their eyes and waited to die. However, just at this moment, a few whooshes came from outside the door. Immediately, all the guys around the elders were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, with unbelievable looks on their faces, and fell down! Chapter 429 Just when everyone was surprised. A familiar figure came in slowly, just like a leisurely stride, but he said to Ling Duan with a smile: "third uncle, is it too early to seal himself as the owner now?" Yes It''s Chu Xiao! After a pause, he regained his dignified look and said, "the Ling family is big and young, Ling you, challenge the daijiazhu!" This voice, not big, but instantly resounded throughout the audience! All the people, especially Ling Duan, showed a puzzled look. "Are you tired of living? Seeing that such a strong cultivator is not my opponent, how dare you challenge me? " Luo Yu, who followed her, was stunned. She thought that Chu Xiao would support her powerful elder to be the head of the family and pass it on to him, but she never thought that Chu Xiao would fight on her own! He, no matter how to say, is just a teenager! Young, but to challenge, just defeated a number of strong simingjing simingjing peak strong? This... Is also incredible! I don''t know why, when Luoyu thought of here, her heart was faintly worried about Chu Xiao, and the words of dissuasion came to her mouth. But Chu Xiao didn''t give her time to say it. He said quickly, "uncle, don''t you dare to accept my challenge?" Ling Duan took back the spirit slightly, and then said with a glance: "Ling you, do you know what you are talking about? Now I''ll give you all the money you''ve got and the property you''ve got. Maybe the owner can consider keeping you as a dog in his family. " Chu Xiao replied with a sneer: "Ling Duan, I also tell you to hand over the position of the head of the Ling family right away. Maybe I can also consider saving your life!" Ling Duan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fist clenched: "boy, are you sick? Well, in case they say that I cheat the small with the big, I''ll let lin''er do some tricks with you first. If you win, let''s talk about it! " Ling Lin is full of excitement: the last time he suffered a big loss in Chu Xiao''s hands, he always has hatred in his heart and wants to revenge all the time! Now is the time "He is not my opponent. If you don''t want to embarrass him, you''d better do it yourself - even if you do it yourself, it''s the same..." Chu Xiao light says. This sentence instantly pulled Ling Lin back from the trance of excitement. He immediately angrily carried Zhenyuan in his hands, slammed his body close, and pushed out a punch! It seems to be a light punch, but it contains a lot of real yuan. Luoyu frowns slightly, and just wants to tell chuxiao to be careful, but finds that chuxiao is missing at this moment? No, it''s not missing Chu Xiao''s body shape is like electricity. He rushes up with a lunge! Ling Lin was slightly stunned, but he was immediately ecstatic: this guy didn''t know how to fight! Look at his body method. If you fight with me, maybe you can hold on for a while, but now he dares to fight with me? "Hum, how dare you fight with the first young genius in my family?" "A joke! What a joke Heart read so far, Ling Lin will appear a sneer at the corners of his mouth, secretly will be the whole body true yuan Yun in this simple rough fist, intention a punch to beat the opponent! "I will deliberately not kill you, but maim you, so that you will live in my shadow all your life, ha ha ha..." Just when Ling Lin thought insidiously, Chu Xiao''s fist had arrived. Hu Shengfeng''s fist and the other party banged together! True yuan collision! Brush the ground a, a true yuan wave burst open, immediately Chu Xiao continuous retreat, straight back to Luoyu side. Ling Lin, on the other hand, has not retreated. Seeing this, they are trying to curry favor with Ling Lin, but before they say anything, Ling Lin''s mouth is bleeding, and his lips are moving: "this... How... Will..." He said it intermittently, and then he fell down. Then he heard a click! "I know that the bone marrow of Xiaofei in those days was your secret Yin... Now, the original price is returned." Chu Xiao said faintly, but the other side couldn''t answer him at all Ling Duan rushes up and seals Ling Lin''s big acupoints quickly. After exploring, he finds that his bone marrow has been completely broken, but he can control it accurately and won''t let him die What''s this, what''s this? Is there such a terrible means in the world? "Little beast! I want your life Although shocked in the heart, no matter what, Aizi is injured in Chu Xiao''s hands, so even the coldest Ling Duan has lost his sense at the moment! Kill! This is his only idea at present! In the face of Ling Duan''s fury, Chu Xiao is still in the mood to pinch the bridge of his nose and raise a trace of evil interest: if you fight small, you will always come big. The law that has not changed for thousands of years It''s just... "Please, before you get mad, would you like some new lines? You villains, every time is a word... "Chu Xiao secretly thought with evil interest, and his body floated on, which was the backhand to block Ling Duan''s attack. Bang! Just for a moment, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he could feel that his own demonic guidance began to play a role again, gradually showing the effects of "overcoming hardness with softness" and "protecting yuan with strength"... So he took the blow easily! As soon as Ling Duan''s pupil shrinks, he can''t help but be surprised to see that Chu Xiao is so skillful. But at the same time, he is even more angry. As soon as his fists turn, he rushes again! He didn''t use any "fighting skills". He fought with the instinct of wild animals! Chu Xiao is not hard solution, a soft fist will dissolve his strength! However, it also exposed part of his reality¡° Little beast! Do you have the realm of simingjing in the later stage? How could that be! How deep you are Ling Duan''s words are full of confusion and madness! Several times, he doubted whether he had made a mistake... You know, how old is Chu Xiaocai? This age, this realm... This son can''t stay! At this point, Ling Duan''s hand is more fierce, but Chu Xiao''s body is faster and faster, which makes Ling Duan can''t see his steps clearly. He often attacks and falls down, which is quite different from him! In desperation, Ling Duan became more angry and growled: "little beast! Do you want to say that I''m not like a man in hiding and I have the guts to fight? boring! To win is the truth, and I don''t want to be tough with you! " Chu Xiao snorted, and immediately turned around again to avoid Ling Duan''s boxing style¡° Little beast, you forced me¡° Tut tut... You people always like to say such an idiot before you make a unique move. How can I force you? It''s you who forced me... "Chu Xiao continues to disgust Ling Duan, but he looks very blue, and soon the real yuan in his hand condenses quickly! A surge of power, shock the whole family! Chapter 430 Xuanjie''s top fighting skill, soul breaking palm! Bang bang! After several grand applause, Chu Xiao''s area was completely shrouded in the group of hands formed by Zhen Yuan, and then he heard a burst of explosion like firecrackers! "Ah Luoyu is a woman of government doctrine. Naturally, she quickly judges that this move is extremely powerful. After the quick mental calculation, she comes to a conclusion: Chu Xiao will surely die! I don''t know why, her heart unexpectedly emerged a boundless anger, a turn beautiful eyes is angry way: "Ling Duan, you!" Ling Duan stepped back slightly and said with a sneer: "this is the housework of our Ling family. Since Miss Luoyu is no longer the boy''s fiancee, please don''t care so much about him. It''s a girl''s home. Fame matters! " Luo Yu is so angry that she shivers. She really wants to ask her superior to solve Ling Duan quickly, but her reason tells her that it''s against the rules of Zhou government "Hello..." At this time, Chu Xiao slowly came out of the smoke, with a cool face and a hint of ridicule, "I said, what kind of war breaking skills? How dare you give up your power to show your shame? " This words a, Ling Duan immediately surprised, want to know just now that gray dress person is dead under this move! And that man is one of the best in the family... Even he can kill this little beast? "I said, are you done with your arrogance? So, let''s go... " Chu Xiao smile, immediately body shape a flash, even step up! Ling Duan is very happy to see this. Although he doesn''t know how Chu Xiao escaped the intensive soul breaking palm, now Chu Xiao abandons his biggest advantage of mediation tactics and rushes forward. How can Ling Duan be unhappy? How hard is it? How about the following? "This kind of joke is not funny!" Ling Duan burst out laughing and rushed forward! However At the moment when they just met, Ling Duan didn''t even finish gathering Zhenyuan, so he suddenly felt a pain in his chest Brush! A long blood mark, cut his chest and abdomen, brush out a lot of blood! At this point, even those who are strong in command of life have to lie down! Ling Duan''s pupil shrinks wildly and falls to the ground in agony. His eyes are full of wonder: how does this little beast do it? Just at that moment, he didn''t see anything clearly and was knocked down to the ground! And "You, how can you break my body protector?" Roars, unbelievable shouts, resounded all over the audience! Of course, he didn''t know. In fact, after finding out the characteristics of his opponent''s moves and the strength of his body, Chu Xiao had come to a conclusion: with the sword of heaven''s punishment, he could just break the real element of his body protection and cut his skin! Therefore, after bullying himself, Chu Xiao quickly stretched out his hand, which seemed to be a slap to his opponent. In fact, he just stretched out his hand, and then took out the heavenly punishment sword from xumijie. The body of the sword is a little longer. Chu Xiao just needs to turn his wrist to get everything done. Easy, end abuse opponent! "Ling Duan, are you not satisfied?" Chu Xiao stands with a negative hand and looks at Ling Duan on the ground with a sneer. Ling Duan raised his head and said insidiously: "do you... Think... You won?" He began to smile and waved his right hand: "do it!" Brush! Several practitioners rushed out from every corner immediately, broke through the defense lines of all parties, and came to Chu Xiao "Be careful!" Luoyu immediately shouts, but Chu Xiao doesn''t make any evasive action. He just sneers and says the same thing. "Do it!" Brush! Bang! As a hurricane swept by, all the practitioners who tried to assassinate Chu Xiao lost their heads in an instant. They were puzzled in their eyes before they died! Step on, step on! The sound of footsteps came, and one after another practitioners came in. One of them half knelt on the ground and said in a low voice, "you are frightened." Chu Xiao smile: "your speed is not slow." The cultivator also laughed and immediately stood up. Under the silent command, the group of cultivators on Chu Xiao''s side quickly surrounded Ling Duan''s remaining strength It''s worth mentioning that there are many new practitioners who are scattered in the human realm, who are strong in the destiny realm, and even the weakest are also strong in the unparalleled realm! How amazing is this? That is to say, there are dozens more experts in the family The most amazing thing is that they are not strange "foreign aid"! In fact, many of these people are known by the Ling family "Well, isn''t that Guan Ping of the outer city?" "Well, isn''t this big beard Zhang Aotou, the dreamer in the outer city?" Everyone exclaimed! These ordinary people, one by one, have become practitioners with strong fighting power... Moreover, they are all firmly on Chu Xiao''s side! This, this fight what fight! All the people in Ling Duan''s department were pale, dejected and no longer resisted¡° Ling Duan, it seems that now you just don''t want to recognize me as the master of the Ling family. Er, no, it''s the master of the Ling family Chu Xiao said with a smile, "when you were driving me out of your home, did you ever think that one day I would kill you back and completely bury you?"¡° No Ling Duan heard this, the last trace of resistance is also broken! Immediately he asked for mercy in a loud voice: "nephew, good nephew! Don''t kill your uncle! Third uncle is willing to submit to you... Third uncle is also a great master! Third uncle, after all, third uncle is still yours... Your uncle... "Chu Xiao thought for a moment, and then his eyes turned, a touch of cunning brilliance flashed by, and immediately said:" good, come on, first give him treatment. "¡° Young master, er, no, master! This man has ulterior motives and his words can''t be believed... "Didn''t you hear me? Save the man Yes Luo Yu is also quite puzzled, she did not think that Chu Xiao would let Ling Duan go, then slightly frowned: "why... Don''t you kill him?" This question is just out of her curiosity, but it has no other meaning, but Chu Xiao said with a knowing smile: "for you."¡° For me? " Luoyu slightly stunned, pursed her red lips and began to meditate. Chu Xiao smile, do not answer this question, but step forward, said to Luoyu: "come out so long, you should go back." Luoyu didn''t know why he said this at this time. He was stunned and said: "after a while, it''s time to go back... But don''t you go back with me?" Chu Xiao shakes his head: "there are many trivial matters in Ling family..." Luo Yu is more puzzled: "in this case... May I bother for a few more days?" Chu Xiao looked at her deeply, blinked and said: "parents are here, don''t travel far away... Go back early." Words, if they have deep meaning Chapter 431 Luoyu looked at his eyes full of deep meaning, heart immediately clear, understand after gently nodded. "I''ll see you off." Chu Xiao again cast a profound look, and then raised his right hand, "follow me out, send Miss Luoyu out of the city." When the practitioners behind him saw Luoyu, they were all astonished for a moment. When they saw such a close conversation, there was a taste of speculation in their eyes. Those who know Chu Xiao and Luo Yu''s relationship in those years, like Guan Ping, all think that they are rekindled. Those who don''t know, they admire their childe silently: even such beauties can have a good talk with each other! "I will obey your orders." More than twenty practitioners called out in a uniform way. Luoyu see this situation, this want to say don''t bother, but see Chu Xiao and give her a look, she immediately swallow words back. "What does he... Want to do?" Although Luoyu has some guesses, he always feels that he doesn''t see through all Chu Xiao''s thoughts. Chu Xiao also naturally won''t take care of the thought of this woman''s heart, he smile slightly, stretch out right hand toward Luo Yu: "please." Luoyu gave him a deep look and nodded: "please." They left the Ling family with a large group of practitioners and the strong men under Luoyu. At the same time, the news of Chu Xiao''s victory soon spread to the other three families. As early as that day Chu Xiao cracked dreamless sleep and made a lot of money, the leaders of the three families gathered at the Huang family and were ready to fight against Ling family. "Master! Good news, Ling you with his elite, send Miss Luo out of the city! Now the Ling family is totally empty... " With a cry, the three family owners immediately showed a look of ecstasy, Huang family owner also excitedly slapped the table, stood up: "good! What good news "Ha ha, as expected, since ancient times, the hero has been sad about the beauty pass. No matter how capable Ling you is, he is also in the arms of the beauty!" There was a trace of ridicule and ruthlessness on the sun''s master''s face. "Brothers, now is our last chance!" "Yes, with the help of" send you a good dream ", the Ling family''s social network has become frenzied. In fact, it is enough to destroy us. To fight directly is to die! At the moment, we have to run away... " The master of the Wang family said with a look of regret and pain, "I thought that Ling Duan was enough to solve the problem of Ling you, and then we could make a profit... But I didn''t want to, and finally Ling Duan died!" As soon as he said this, the other two housekeepers turned pale. Who would have thought that the Ling family suddenly came out with so many strong practitioners, and it seems that there are more than just these... Such strength, even if the three families join hands, they dare not fight with them again! Unless they find foreign aid, the problem is that the "foreign aid" they have will only kill them, let alone help them, after they know this kind of thing! So now, only to escape... But before escaping, several people thought bitterly: take this opportunity to bring the Ling family to a pot! We are not the opponents of Ling you, but at least we can take the opportunity to destroy the Ling family! The wine city is very big. As long as you control the time difference and fight a good fight, you can get rid of the Ling family before "Ling you" comes back! "Clean up the soft, ready to flee at any time, the family unparalleled realm of the above practitioners, along with us three people together to kill Ling family!" Three people''s face, all show a trace of extremely ferocious look, "Chu Xiao little beast, this time must let you taste the taste of family destruction!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Ling Duan gradually recovered 20% of his strength after the best treatment of the Ling family. While Chu Xiao and his people were not there, only Ling Duan''s old part was there, so ling Duan skillfully used his means to regain the power of the Ling family for the time being. Ling Duan was in a good mood after he regained power. He leaned back on the chair, sneered and murmured: "Ling you little beast, you are kind-hearted this time. Let me go. When I get better... Hum!" Thinking of this, Ling Duan clenched his fist hard, and then changed the subject of conversation, secretly mocked Chu Xiao, "but it''s not me who said that you are too stupid! Is it clear that the enemy is inside and the people''s heart is not stable, just for a woman to move away from the elite? This kind of behavior is absolutely idiotic! " The more Ling Duan said, the more happy he felt, "Ling you, Ling you, you are still too tender..." However, the voice did not fall. All of a sudden! "Dai, Dai Jiazhu... Something''s wrong..." He heard a terrified voice outside the door, and immediately saw a figure rushing in. But he brushed the ground on his back, was cut by a sharp blade, and fell down with a scream. "Ha ha, brother Ling, long time no see..." There are three figures outside the door, but they are the three masters! Ling Duan''s eyes glared and hummed coldly: "my Ling family''s territory..." Without waiting for him to finish, the owner of the Huang family burst out laughing: "what''s your Lingjia territory? Hahaha, brother Ling, you are wrong! This is clearly the territory of the three of us! " As soon as he raised his right hand, there were three disciples behind him who planted the flag of the three families at the gate of the Ling family... "You... Don''t bully people too much!" Ling Duan covered his chest and knew that he was not the opponent at the moment, so he said, "don''t forget, Ling you is still alive! He will never let you go However, the three families laughed when they heard the threat. The master of the Huang family said, "it''s true that we are not Ling you''s rival now, but..." he said after a pause: "brother Ling, have you heard of it, the first family?" Ling Duan''s face suddenly changed, and his voice also trembled: "are you... Are you from the first family behind you? This... This... "His words were full of fear, but the more he was like this, the happier the master of the Huang family was:" ha ha, do you want to understand now? pretty good! Our three families are the external collateral of the first family! Ha ha, even if Chu Xiao has some ability, but he meets such a big family... Tut tut! " Ling Duan''s face turned pale and said in a deep voice: "no wonder... No wonder you dare to cooperate with me. Over the years... It turns out that I''m not using you, but you''re using me..." the master of Huang''s family laughed, and immediately the master of sun''s family stepped on a step and sneered: "now that you all know, go and be an understanding ghost!"¡° Don''t be complacent, either Xu is dying, Lingqiao dunkai, lingduan suddenly see clues, cold hum way¡° Even if you three are related to the first family, the first family will never support you in vain! And now, you are beaten down by Ling you, and you have no power to fight back. How can the first family not offend you? "¡° In my opinion, you don''t dare to report to the first family at all, let alone ask for reinforcements... Do you have to think about running away? " The voice falls down, the face of Huang family owner and others changes greatly at the same time¡° There''s so much nonsense, come to die! " Xu is angry, everyone quickly! Bang! After a crisp sound, Ling Duan, who has not recovered from the injury, has no resistance, and his head falls to the ground on the spot! Immediately, the roar between the fields¡° Search the property of Ling family, brothers, move faster! We''re going to run away at once! " At the same time, Chu Xiao is taking people, slowly send Luoyu out of the wine city. Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and his mouth suddenly showed a smile: "Oh? Is there a reaction? Hehe, as I expected... "" you finally started... "" then, the ambush and trap I left behind should be used, too? " Chapter 432 As Chu Xiao talks, he looks back at the wine city, but he sees that the east of the city is full of flames and clouds The color of the plane changed greatly, and he called out: "the owner is not good! The direction is... " Chu Xiao said with a smile: "if the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come. The fire was not set by the enemy, but by Xiaofei. " He sighed softly and said, "you guys, go back. We still have some things to deal with." After a pause, he turned his head to look at Luoyu and said, "go to master Lou first and find out the truth. I''ll come to you again. " Luoyu heard this, I don''t know why her face suddenly red, in the light of the fire, more beautiful, she bowed her head and whispered, no one heard, she turned and ran away. Chu Xiaowei sighs, shakes his head, turns around and runs towards the Ling family Soon, Chu Xiao brings people back to Ling ''! But, for no reason, why do you want to do this? This injury is the foundation of the Ling family! But soon, they understood! Because "Young master, I''m lucky to have lived up to my destiny." At this time, Ling Fei strode out, full of admiration and pride, saluted Chu Xiao, and then waved. Several practitioners brought up the three masters and all the people under them! The whole audience was in a daze, then in an uproar! Chu Xiao, with a calm face, pointed to the three masters and said with a faint smile: "the so-called Mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow is behind! By sacrificing our enemies in exchange for other enemies to be captured, you say, "is this business worth it?" All of a sudden shock, this just suddenly Chu Xiao is to take the whole Ling family as bait, secretly ambush, the three families in one net? "Ling you! You are despicable "Yes! How shameless are you to surprise us with this method? " The three family owners were caught by traps and ambushes. Naturally, they were extremely dissatisfied and clamored for a while But, in this case, they are all prisoners! This opening, all don''t need Chu Xiao to personally order, the Ling family of one side immediately put the cloth into their mouth! Chu Xiao didn''t look at them, but quickly issued an order: "Herald, all the existing Lings are divided into seven teams. Each team is under the command of simanjiang strongman. Get out of the city immediately!" "In the city, those who are willing to follow me will join the ranks, otherwise they will not care." "The team is divided into seven directions, day and night, to Zhoufu!" The voice falls down, the public is a Leng again: clearly all have already captured three house owners, how Chu Xiao orders them to evacuate immediately instead? But some family elders, such as Fubo, came up with something and said, "little... No, master, are you worrying about the first family?" "Not bad." Chu Xiao nodded. Before, he set up a means in the Ling family, heard the three points out that they stand behind the forces, it is the first family! Although Chu Xiao infers that they are all the outcasts of the first aristocratic family, and they don''t care about it on weekdays, if the first aristocratic family knows that they are all killed... Then, for the sake of the so-called "honor", the first aristocratic family will not let the Ling family go! To say the least, after this incident, the first family will certainly take action. It is estimated that there will be a war between Zhoufu and the first family at that time... As a battlefield, the Ling family can''t stay any longer! Otherwise, I''m afraid the city gate will catch fire and bring disaster to the fish! "Young master, we understand. But I''m worried that from the perspective of the government, will they take us in? " Ling Fei lowered his head and said. Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, took out a scroll of sheepskin from his arms and gave it to Ling Fei, saying: "if they don''t want to accept you, then you''ll find a girl named Ling Qingqing! Then, through her, give this roll of things to the strong men of Zhou Prefecture! " "After that, I promise the state government will treat you as guests of honor!" Ling Fei took the scroll curiously and asked, "young master... What is it?" Chu Xiao smile, said: "master to, remember, don''t lose." Ling Fei''s face was solemn when he heard the words. At a glance, he was shocked. He saw a few small words written on the outside of the scroll "A brief explanation of Si Ming Jing cultivation method..." Ling Fei immediately realized the value of the scroll, and felt Chu Xiao''s trust in her heart, which was even more moved. "Thanks for your trust, Ling Fei will protect it with his life!" Chu Xiao nodded and said: "in addition, you just say that this thing is the unexpected income of the ancestors of the Ling family. It''s passed down from generation to generation. You don''t know what it is..." Ling Fei nodded, immediately turned his eyes, and suddenly asked: "then... We''ll leave the wine city. How about you, young man?" Chu Xiao smiles and looks at the three families: "I still have something to do..."... Huang family, stay in the living room. The three families get together, sit on the gorgeous seats, talk and laugh... This scene, looking ordinary, but if there are any bystanders, they will feel unspeakable strange: they are not caught by Chu Xiao? Why are you sitting here safe and sound? But the owner of the Huang family didn''t seem to be aware of the strangeness. He squeezed out a smile and wrinkled it deeper. He said, "brother Wang and brother sun, don''t be polite. You should first taste the top-grade tea handed down by our ancestors, and it''s not too late to talk about business later..." a short and tough man sat down at the guest table, holding a teacup, but sneered and said, "no need, Brother Huang, let''s talk about the ancestral home of the Ling family. I''m busy with housework, and I really don''t have time to say these words to brother Huang... "The master of the Huang family''s face changed slightly, but he still said with a smile:" brother sun''s words are beyond me. I think we three joined hands to destroy the Ling family completely. Can''t we let brother sun wait a little longer for this friendship? " With these words, the atmosphere became more "weird" -- destroyed? When did the Ling family fall? But looking at Huang''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be lying, or he didn''t realize that he was lying... Everything was just like a strange dream, but the dreamer had no feeling... At this time, a man with a little white sideburns on one side clapped his case and said, "brother Huang, you won''t give us an answer today, will you?" The master of the Huang family stepped back, but pretended to be stupid and said, "brother Wang, where does this come from? What''s the answer? " The man snorted coldly and said, "if you want people to know, you have to do nothing. Your son Huang Feng, you know what you did when you went out of the city with a practitioner this morning! " The master of the Huang family''s face sank: "you..." "what are you? I''m still wondering, you old man are always greedy. How can you resist not participating in the division of the Ling family''s property this time The man growled, and his face became ferocious and strange. There was a creepy sense of strangeness in the whole scene Chapter 433 Of course, all this is strange, and people in the room don''t know it. The whole scene is still being pushed by an invisible hand At that moment, the master of the Huang family stood up and said, "brother Wang, don''t be aggressive!" "Pooh! I''m aggressive? ha-ha! Who doesn''t know that you are full of bad water and want the ancestral home of Ling family... " The master of the Huang family patted the table and said angrily, "brother Wang, brother sun, you ask yourself, the old master of the Ling family who was surrounded by us at the beginning, our Huang family sent out three practitioners of the destiny realm. One of them died, and the other was disabled for life!" "The destruction of the Ling family is a great credit to the Huang family. Even if we take the ancestral home of the Ling family, what''s too much?" In a word, he told all the details about how he had harmed the Ling family The fierce man snorted: "brother Huang, are you kidding? At that time, the Ling family was kind to the three of us. You''re against each other. What do you say is that you''ve made great contributions to us? Tut Tut, brother Huang''s face is really unique in the world. I admire you... " The master of the Huang family was not angry, but laughed: "brother sun, brother Wang, don''t you two have a common idea? There are only three of us here. What do you want with that moral face? They are all ordinary watches, so don''t try to build any memorial archways! " "Well, that''s reasonable, but uncle, you have a wrong saying..." Just as they were arguing, a faint voice suddenly came from the roof. The master of the Huang family''s pupils shrank and said, "who dares to come to our Huang family to have a wild life?" The man on the roof didn''t answer, but Gu said, "this uncle just said that there are only three of you... Well, in fact, there are quite a lot of people." As soon as the words were finished, they saw the figures smashing through the roof and being thrown in. They were caught in a hurry, but they were surprised. "Feng''er?" "Ling er?" With one surprise after another, there were dozens more people in the hall in a short time. All of them were in a coma and foaming. It was obvious that the three owners were sweating "You are optimistic. Are you all here? If there is any omission, I''ll go again immediately. Please forgive me... " After a pause, the voice continued, "don''t worry, I didn''t catch the wrong ''good man''..." The words are full of satire. The faces of the three family leaders all change. However, it''s important to save their nephew at this time. Where can we reason for the satire of that man? It''s just No matter how they perform, the younger generation never "wake up" and just keep talking about their fears in their dreams "Ah, I''m Huang Feng, the young master of the Huang family. Dare you..."! Don''t kill me, spare me, spare me! I, I can learn to bark like a dog, bark, bark, bark... " The owner of the Huang family looked red, ashamed and angry, and immediately yelled, "damn beast! What have you done to my son? " At this time, the master of the sun family quickly waved his sleeve to block the master of the Huang family, hugged his fist and said: "dare to ask this master, where did our three families provoke you? If it''s an ordinary thing, please expose it! I''m a side disciple of the first family. Please sell me face... " He is very resourceful and knows that the people on the roof are definitely not simple - these nephews and grandchildren are the pillars of the three key care families, and they are all protected by a strong commander in charge of life, but even if they are easily captured, they still look like this Therefore, Master Sun softened his attitude and raised up his first family in his words. He was kind and generous! The man on the roof said with a faint smile: "it''s really an old fox... He took out his first family to crush me. Well, this first family is also quite powerful... " The sun family was overjoyed. They thought that the other party had been hit by their strategy of delaying the war. They were very proud in their heart: haha... When this storm is over, I will go to the first family in person. I will give up my old face and make you sleepy! I haven''t finished thinking about this. Roof that person, disdain a smile, continue to say: "but, so what?" "When I meet you scum and scum like you, I will sit back and ignore you? Not to mention the only side branch of the first family, it is the head of their family. I still say this - so what? " The sound fell. At the same time, the pupils of the three families shrank, especially the Huang family. He seemed to recognize the voice at last and said in surprise, "yes, it''s you?" "Three, you are too slow..." Between speaking, he saw a white figure floating down the corner of his mouth with a smile. It was Chu Xiao! At first sight, they were all surprised, but they soon laughed: "ha ha! You''re looking for your own death, little beast If it''s someone else''s master who''s bullying like three people, how dare you entangle him? I''m afraid a face-to-face meeting will beg for mercy first, but... This time, it''s just a young generation of Chu Xiao! "You want to come here alone? Ha ha ha... Don''t make us laugh! " "Pretend to be a God or a ghost, and you will die!" Three people laugh, looked at each other, all read each other''s joy! Of course, in addition to joy, there is also Hatred - how can they not hate when they are fooled by a younger generation? " You are so stupid. " Chu Xiao looked at them indifferently, "up to now, don''t you know that you are in a dream?" In a word. At the same time, the faces of the three family owners changed greatly. They found that the scene here was so disobedient and strange... Was it a dream? But! Can dreams be so real? It''s true that they didn''t notice the strangeness... Thinking of this, the three of them trembled at the same time, only felt the boundless fear pouring in! Chu Xiao looked at them and sneered. At the same time, the bottom of my heart, secretly thinking¡° Almost... "The minds of these three old guys are on the verge of collapse. As long as I take another step, I can break the secret defense set by the first family and see the information I want to see..." yes, that''s the purpose of Chu Xiao''s deliberately creating this strange dream! Speaking of it, this is the inspiration given to him by watching horror movies in his previous life - the more bizarre the dream, the more it can penetrate other people''s defenses and make people shiver! Of course... That''s not enough. After all, what Chu Xiao wanted was all the experiences of the three people in the first family. When they left the first family, they were killed by the strong and couldn''t be peeped at. After all, the first family was not stupid, so they had to guard against it! So, if you want to achieve the goal, you have to let the three of them open their hearts! To achieve this, just a strange dream is not enough... However, Chu Xiao had never thought of a dream, in fact, this dream is just his "appetizer"¡° Next, we have more to play Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he sneered and pointed¡° Dream scene, change Chapter 434 Hiss ground a, all around the field a change, Huang Jia Zhu etc. haven''t responded to come over, all have already whirled! When I opened my eyes again, I saw them hanging on the edge of the cliff, with long ropes and hooks hanging in the air More than ten people screamed beside them, some of them even wet their pants! "Listen to me, the rope you are holding is about to break..." Sky, leisurely sound sounded, the original strong rope suddenly brush split several holes, immediately let the field a few more cries. "Ah! Help "Dad! Dad, help me! I don''t want to die! " Chu Xiao''s voice rang out again: "now there are too many people, the rope can''t hold fast... What do you say to do?" Immediately, three nephews called out: "kick people down! Lighten the burden! " Chu Xiao laughed and said: "it''s really smart... Move your feet." As soon as Chu Xiao''s words came out, he heard a scream. It was a descendant of the sun family who was kicked down! The man who kicked him didn''t doubt the voice that appeared out of thin air. After all, how real was the dream created by Chu Xiao? And in dreams, there is no logic. It''s the best time for people to be manipulated. Bang! The man fell into the cliff, but Chu Xiao would not let him die immediately. When he hit the earth on his back, Chu Xiao aggravated his pain! "Ah This moment of death pain, let that person send out extremely miserable howl, resounding all over the audience, hear all the people''s creeps! With the death of this man in his dream, he himself wakes up Death is the most effective way to escape from dreams. But It doesn''t make any sense now! Because, immediately after that, Chu Xiao came forward with his sword, and in reality, he swiped his head! Look around in the dream. As soon as this example is opened, people in the dream are suddenly ugly, and the former blood oath allies immediately become immortal enemies, biting each other Chu Xiao lightly looks at the three families killing each other in the dream, and then indifferently harvests the three families who wake up because of death. Soon, the three home owners in the field also fell off the cliff in a collision. However, Chu Xiao won''t let the three of them die like this, so he picked up the cliff and raised a breeze to hold several people, but at the same time, he kept penetrating into their bodies and made them howl bitterly. Chu Xiaoshun is still very "intimate" to make the wind rise slowly, so that they can see the cliff above, the remaining two people. Unfortunately, those two people happened to be the two young masters of the Huang family: Huang Feng and his brother! Huang Feng needless to say, before the pit Ling Lin, it is him. And his brother is not in the pool, so there is a saying that Huang''s is a double male But now. "The two males are going to kill each other soon!" Chu Xiao thought to himself and said: "with the current condition of the rope, it can only support one person..." Words fall. At the same time, the owner of the Huang family glared, struggled and roared like crazy! But his movement, their voice, are covered by the wind, no one can see! At the moment, he can only watch them perform a cruel scene At the moment, Huang Feng''s eyes flashed with extremely complicated emotions, but his younger brother was ferocious "Little brother, you don''t have to! The future of the family is up to you! I''ll go first, brother! " Huang Feng suddenly clenched his teeth and gave a loud drink. He was about to jump down. His younger brother was about to take action, but he couldn''t help but be stunned "Big brother! You... " The man trembled all over, and before his words fell, he saw Huang Feng suddenly turn again, pull up the rope and swing away, kicking his younger brother''s lower body! In this way... Insidious to the extreme will kick it down! Looking at the falling figure, Huang Feng couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, I won! I won! I''m the only one left! I can live, hahaha This is a scene. The master of Huang family, eyes canthus to crack, gushing blood! "Good. Now you''re the only one left. You can get a reward..." "Oh! Reward! How wonderful Huang Feng eyebrow open eyes smile, completely did not notice the rope just at this time, broken! Bang! A heavy fall, Huang Feng did not respond, suddenly feel sharp pain hit! All over the body muscles and bones, completely broken, consciousness gradually blurred, ear more came a little ironic words: "send your brother together, is not a good reward?" Boom! Huang Feng just died. When he woke up, he was beheaded and "died" again! Looking around the field, it was full of blood, and round heads were rolling around below Just at this time, Chu Xiao''s whole body quickly flashed a black light¡° Well Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and feels a huge force. He is winding himself, intending to tear his body open¡° This is... Good! In order to prevent leakage, the first aristocratic family has really left a hand! " Chu Xiao figured it out, but he was not afraid of anti joy, because he knew that it meant that he had successfully defeated the heart of the Huang family leader and others, which triggered the last card left by the first family... "Breaking through it, I can see the information I want!" Chu Xiao thought, his eyes became firm, and his movement was constant. After a continuous stalemate with the black light for about half a column of incense, the black light on his body became weaker and weaker, and his breath gradually stabilized! Finally... A moment¡° It''s done Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened and clenched his fist. instantaneous. A huge mirror flashed out of thin air and reflected on the yellow family owner who was still tied by the rope. Then some of his experiences were reflected in the mirror... Chu Xiao quickly fixed his eyes and concentrated on it! Looking at him, his expression gradually changed, as if he couldn''t believe it... After all, Chu Xiao couldn''t help but gape, fell into meditation and murmured¡° It''s not, is it¡° First family, what else happened? "¡° What''s more, such a ridiculous thing happened to be seen by the young master of the Huang family, so that I could see it? "¡° This... Is not false information? " Chu Xiao ponders. It''s not that he''s paranoid and doesn''t believe the information he''s been trying to get. It''s the "certain pictures" he sees. It''s really incredible... Originally, Chu Xiao just wanted to get some information about the location of the first aristocratic family with the help of master Huang and others, but the pictures he sees now are far beyond these... For example, It''s like drawing a prize. Originally, I just wanted to win a consolation prize, but I got a super prize! It''s, it''s amazing, it''s weird. Chu Xiao had to doubt: could it be that the first aristocratic family deliberately made a false intelligence to confuse people¡° What is the truth? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin, and the picture he had just seen came into his mind. It was Chapter 435 Those pictures are related to the biggest weakness of the first family. Once they are aimed at, they are enough to destroy the first family fundamentally! "If this is a trap, then dare to take out this kind of thing to do a trap... This game, will play a lot!" "And if it''s not a trap, it''s a godsend!" "It''s just... Now, it''s impossible to judge whether this is a trap or not. But at the same time, whether it''s a trap or not, I have a clear advantage... " Chu Xiao thought to himself that his way of thinking was clear at last - yes, his advantage was to take the initiative! Because even if this is a trap, the other party doesn''t know, it''s his Chu Xiao who knows this "trap"! In other words, this time, I''m in the dark and the enemy is in the light! "I can operate quietly and find out whether this is a trap or not... To do this, I have to enter the first family first!" Chu Xiao thought. How to get into the first family? What Chu Xiao did during this period of time is "method"! "The reputation of sending you a good dream should have been passed down to the first family. According to fuber''s usual practice in the past years, they will send someone to come here..." When Chu Xiao thought of this, he turned his eyes and opened his mind: there are two roads in front of him now! First, follow the people and enter the first family! Second, follow people and enter the first family! One word difference will be two completely different models. After thinking, Chu Xiao finally decided to choose the second one! Although it''s a little risky, it''s easy to do and control more autonomy! "Wealth in danger, fight!" Chu Xiao thought, immediately deal with the bodies of the three families, and then point to the spark, burning to the rest of the hall - for this, Chu Xiao is not distressed at all, after all, the real valuable things, as well as the income these days, he has already put into his "pocket". What we need to do now, no doubt, is to forge the scene, giving people a feeling that "the Ling family and the three attackers all die together"! In this way, Chu Xiao doesn''t have to deal with the first family. The other party will think that he has been buried in the fire, so he returns to the first family! The fact... Is exactly what Chu Xiao expected. That night, a man in black came to Ling''s home. After exploring, he sighed and shook his head. Chu Xiao followed him, running thousands of people and faces at the same time, changing his appearance, then turning left and right, crossing many secluded paths All of a sudden! The man in black, disappeared. As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, he immediately runs the supreme consciousness. With his keen catching ability, he slowly gets a correct position! "Show me the shape!" Chu Xiao''s heart murmured, and his whole body exuded extremely sharp divine consciousness. He was stirred by the divine consciousness, and the void was slowly turbulent, rippling, and soon revealed a "tree trunk". Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for Chu Xiao today. Chu Xiao pushed the divine consciousness to the extreme, the trunk slowly cracked, and a twisted cave slowly emerged. Chu Xiao grabs a little space and sweeps into the cave like lightning! Strange to say, as soon as Chu Xiaogang entered, the cave disappeared immediately, and the mysterious "tree trunk" disappeared again, as if nothing had happened around him ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. First family, the entrance of spirit tree. A purple light suddenly appeared, a figure gradually emerged, it is Chu Xiao. "Hoo, fortunately, I''ve greatly increased my ability to open this secret passage, otherwise it will be a little difficult." Chu Xiao murmured to himself, "no matter what, the first aristocratic family is in front of us. Next..." Before the voice fell, I heard a majestic voice behind me. "What do you want to do, bold maniac, to break into my first family?" Chu Xiao turned back in a hurry, and saw a white haired woman with blue sleeves, yellow shirt and streamers standing in the air. Looking at her appearance, she was not a girl, but also elegant and radiant Chu Xiao has not yet spoken, listen to that woman stunned way: "eh? Your breath... I seem to know you? " Chu Xiao couldn''t figure it out, but when he thought of Wu Chi''s advice, he thought to himself: is it this woman that the elder asked me to believe? But why does my intuition tell me that she is not? "How did you come here all of a sudden?" The woman looked at Chu Xiao for a while and said again. "I..." Chu Xiao had a sudden change, and he couldn''t think of what to say. "Faltering... No! You are not Ling you The woman seemed to have found something and said angrily, "shameless guy, you almost cheated me!" Chu Xiao picked to pick eyebrow, quite some speechless ground say: "what shameless?"? It''s you who are talking to yourself there. When did you get in touch with me "This... You! Hum, it''s useless to talk too much. Take it The woman seemed to feel that reasoning had fallen behind, so she began to be reluctant! When she spoke, she disappeared¡° Ridiculous, this kind of speed, also want to hide this young master? " Chu Xiao called himself "my son" again and again, but he didn''t want anyone to know his identity. Keng! Speaking, Chu Xiao backhand a point, the place that poke is just the place that the woman appears¡° I didn''t expect that, you shameless man, you still have some skills. " The woman just flashed behind Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao noticed that she couldn''t get a blow, so she had to quickly pull away. For a moment, she couldn''t help but be surprised, "there are so many things you don''t know." Chu Xiao''s whole body is full of Qi and energy. He points at the sword and goes away! The ordinary sword, from the present Chu Xiao envoy, is really invincible, but what he is facing today is not an ordinary opponent¡° Xuanjie''s fighting skills are powerful! " With the woman''s violent drinking, a powerful real yuan is agitated wantonly, just like the continuous Golden Road, and the mighty power goes down, which disturbs Chu Xiao''s sword power. Chu Xiao only feels that his internal organs are being torn by the air, and he can''t help picking his eyebrows! The devil leads, the devil protects! At the critical moment, the demon led him to protect his body automatically, which made Chu Xiao avoid tearing, but also made him move slightly astringent¡° "Wu Ji Jing?" Just with this move, Chu Xiao can already determine the other side''s realm! At the same time, this person''s identity can also be seen - even the first family has no more than two hands of Wujijing strongmen¡° Who is the leader of your first family? " Chu Xiao gathered his eyes and drank low. But... Chu Xiao didn''t get an answer. Instead, the white haired woman stopped and looked at him again. She said, "you are capable of taking my move! Tell me who you are Chapter 436 You know. The white haired woman is in a prominent position. Very few of her first family can take over her moves. However, those who come here can still stand up, which makes her treat her differently! Chu Xiao smell speech, eyes a turn, eyes in a bit cunning, loudly said: "I am self-taught!" "That''s bullshit!" The white haired woman is obviously a senior member of the first aristocratic family. At a glance, she can see that she is arrogant. "Do you realize what you are practicing now? Hum, if you don''t practice this magic skill for a short time, I''m afraid it will take some effort to subdue you! " "... even so, do you think I can''t beat you now?" Chu Xiao slightly recuperated the next breath, the cunning in the eyes means to hide deeply, deliberately put on a proud look, said! I haven''t finished. White hair woman, fingertips will be full of light, like a long river pouring down! Boom! "Well With a heavy sound, Chu Xiao groaned and half knelt on the ground, "Damn, am I going to die here today?" "It will only be more painful to resist." The white haired woman said haughtily, "I''d better tell you as soon as possible who you are and what''s your purpose here?" "If you tell the truth, I can''t think about it and give you a good time..." The sound fell. Chu Xiao''s face struggled, as if he could not bear the damage of the light. He gritted his teeth and said, "good! I said! I''ll tell you! Actually, I am... " That''s all. Chu Xiao deliberately lengthened the words, and then took advantage of the white haired woman to listen to the moment... Quickly, the body movement to the extreme! sneak out! Whew, the white haired woman lost her mind for a moment. Before she could react, Chu Xiao''s figure had disappeared without a trace! "Damn it! I''ve been fooled by this cock The white haired woman immediately realized: from just now on, the guy was lying with her! It''s just... That guy was attacked by her twice. Why can he launch such a fast body method? Is it true that he pretended to be suffering just now? "You can''t keep it!" The white haired woman quickly gathered her eyes. If what she guessed was true, this guy would be terrible. Although she just tried her best, she didn''t show her real strength, but she could bear the attack from the strong in Wujijing. This fact itself is extremely terrible! In addition, this guy looks so young, and he practices a strange and terrible magic skill The more you think about it, the colder the woman with white hair will be! At the next moment, she immediately unfolded her powerful divine consciousness as a strong person in Wuji territory, sweeping the whole audience! But, strangely, she didn''t find anything! "No, with my strength, no matter what hiding means that boy has, he shouldn''t... Wait, is it hard for him to get into the spirit tree?" The white haired woman suddenly thought of something and raised her head! In front of her, there was a very tall tree that covered the sky and the sun! This is the guardian tree handed down from generation to generation in their first family! It''s powerful enough to cover the exploration of Wuji''s divine sense "How dare you offend Lingshu? Come on, go into the spirit tree immediately and take it out. There are thousands of pieces of corpses White haired women roar! Words, full of anger! If she could, of course, what she wanted most was to rush in and kill the guy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! But the problem is that Lingshu will defend herself. If she dare to set foot, she will be resisted by Lingshu! There''s no doubt that if other people knew about this, they would feel puzzled. First, the most powerful of martial arts could not enter. How did Chu Xiao enter? Second, why does the family tree resist its own people? The reason is very simple. Many years ago, this spirit tree could be entered by anyone of the first generation family. But since a bloody night many years ago, the first generation family was in civil strife, and too much blood of their own family flowed into a river, flowing under the spirit tree That night, the spirit tree absorbed the blood of many people of the first aristocratic family, and heard the cry of the people of the first aristocratic family... So the next day, the green leaves became as red as blood, so the "strong" of the first aristocratic family can no longer set foot in the spirit tree Of course, the so-called strong are relative. For Lingshu, no one below Wuji is really powerful, just as elephants don''t refuse the approach of some gentle animals, Lingshu doesn''t react to the characters below Wuji. That''s what it''s like now. The white haired woman resented this, but she had nothing to do. She could only shout quickly and summon her hands to enter the spirit tree immediately to search for Chu Xiao! With her order, many young men and women in black clothes rushed into the spirit tree in all directions. But even so, the white haired woman was still worried. Her eyes turned and stepped forward! Keng! Just for a moment, the spirit tree made a sonorous sound, and an invisible border immediately opened in front of the white haired woman! White hair woman cold eyebrow a pick, run whole body true yuan, gather in the hand, ruthlessly push forward! It seems that it''s ordinary, but the real strong can see the martial arts from it! It''s no exaggeration to say that if this palm falls on the practitioners in Wuji, at least 99% of them will die! But... When this blow falls before the spirit tree! Just listen to a bang, Guanghua flows, and the huge anti shock force actually flicks the white haired woman away for a few steps - yes, those who are extremely powerful can''t shake the spirit tree border! However, it''s strange that the white haired woman was not surprised by this scene, and she didn''t look angry. On the contrary, she raised a sneer from the corner of her mouth, as if she had succeeded in the plot... "Hum, my blow is enough to make the spirit tree strengthen its defense! At that time, I''ll see how you sneak in to deal with the endless "tree soldiers"... "The white haired woman thought coldly Just then. Spirit tree, the first layer of a figure gradually emerged, it is Chu Xiao¡° Here is... "When he looked around, Chu Xiao looked slightly, and saw that there was a big tree in front of him, surrounded by thick trunks and huge leaves. A strong aura spread all around¡° Seems to have run to a good place? " Chu Xiao thought to himself that as soon as he stepped forward, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. Just before he met, there appeared "tree soldiers" entwined by branches. Each of them was tall and powerful, and was always full of barbaric power! At this time, a whole patrol of the tree soldiers, is slowly coming towards this side, Chu Xiao quickly to the side of lingshuzhigan a flash, just to hide in a dead corner! Chapter 437 Unfortunately, at a glance, Chu Xiao saw "tree soldiers" coming all around him. Even though these tree soldiers seemed difficult to deal with in peacetime, Chu Xiao was not afraid. However, at the moment, he had just fought with a strong man in Wujijing. Although he was not hurt much, his internal breathing had not been adjusted For a time, some, can''t lift! Chu Xiao''s brow frowned. He didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he stretched out a pair of delicate hands and quickly grasped his hands! Then, a girl''s voice came: "if you want to live, don''t make a sound." Although Chu Xiao didn''t know who the girl was, he looked at her dress carefully, and his pupils shrank. "Yellow shirt?" "Is this girl the yellow shirt woman that master Lou Tian said would help me and deserve my trust?" Chu Xiao secretly thought of this, intuition tells him, this time right! So he gritted his teeth and did not resist. He let the woman in yellow shirt hold his hand. In an instant, a greasy feeling was passed from the palm of his hand. In an instant, Chu Xiao only felt that he was light and floating, as if he was empty and wanted to fly to the sky! "Is this feeling... A magic power?" Chu Xiao pondered slightly. At this time, the tree soldiers of the patrol group appeared in front of Chu Xiao in pairs! But, strangely, they turned a blind eye to Chu Xiao and the woman in yellow shirt. After a circle, they walked away without expression. Chu Xiao knew that it must be some magical skill such as invisibility used by the woman in yellow shirt, but she could hide the two people''s breath at the same time in a sensitive place like Lingshu... It can be seen that her accomplishments in this field can''t be underestimated. When all the soldiers left, the woman in the yellow shirt relaxed her breath and opened her hands. Chu Xiao threw a fist and said, "thank you for your help." The woman in the yellow shirt turned her head and showed a face of joy and anger. It was a beautiful thing, but at this moment, there seemed to be a lot of resentment in her eyes, and she said with a trace of anger: "girl? How can you call me that? " Chu Xiao was stunned and said, "what''s wrong?" The woman in the yellow shirt grabbed Chu Xiao''s hand and said in a low voice with a trace of resentment: "you have the magic power, right? You are Lou Tian''s descendant, aren''t you? In that case, you are my fiance. Why do you call me a girl "What, what?" Voice down, even with Chu Xiao honed up to now mind, for a time also be words hit Meng: what''s the situation? You have a fiancee for no reason? Chu Xiao swallowed his saliva and quickly explained: "Miss, you misunderstood me. It''s true that I have the magic power to lead, but master Lou Tian didn''t set up the title of master and apprentice with me. He just appreciated me, so he gave me everything. He didn''t mention that from the beginning to the end, and I don''t have much to say... " "What?" The woman in the yellow shirt, hearing the words, stared at the beautiful eyes and said, "you are not the nephew of Lou Tian. Why do you win his favor? This... This... " For a time, it''s the turn of the yellow shirt women''s mind turbulence! You know, she has an understanding of Lou Tian. What a proud and strong man is that? If not for his relatives, who can let him teach a move? But Chu Xiao says that he is not related to Lou Tian by blood, but by his talent "I don''t believe it!" The yellow dress woman thought, could not help shaking her head, said, "unless, you can come up with what proof!" Chu Xiao thought about it and put his hand on the shoulder of the woman in the yellow shirt. Before he could react, he felt that he was invaded by a huge force, and his whole body became a puppet. He couldn''t move! "This..." "The girl''s cultivation is good, but she is still not my enemy. If I want to kill you, it''s as easy as a paw... So, can you believe me?" Chu Xiao said faintly, and the woman in yellow shirt began to ponder: indeed, she is the proud woman of the same generation, but she was so easily manipulated by the people in front of her... This is enough to show that the person in front of her has enough talent to make Lou Tian move! Think, the yellow shirt woman is ready to speak, but just want to do so, she suddenly found that she can''t even speak, can see how thoroughly Chu Xiao suppressed her! What''s more, it''s all done in a moment Read so far, yellow shirt women are a little creepy, constantly thinking in the heart of this guy in the end is what monster? "If you believe me, just blink." At this time, Chu Xiao seems to have found the embarrassment of the woman in yellow shirt and opens his mouth in good faith. The woman in the yellow shirt was ashamed and embarrassed. She had no choice but to blink her beautiful eyes. Chu Xiao released her hand and said: "girl, I just offended you." "... no harm." Huang Shan woman is not a fuss, she is just beautiful eyes constantly in Chu Xiao body look, a moment later finally nodded, "you are very good. Although he is not Lou Tian''s nephew, if he has no nephew, I can marry you too! " "This... Girl, why are you so persistent in this matter?" Chu Xiao mouth slightly twitch, heart said I recently is to peach blossom luck? How did one girl after another jump out? "Green elder sister, thousand nettle, Luo rain, now come again such a..." Chu Xiao really don''t know what to think. At this time, the yellow shirt woman opened her mouth and interrupted his thoughts: "this is an agreement."¡° It''s my mother''s life appointment with master Loutian! She said that what she couldn''t do was left to the next generation to do... "After this, Chu Xiao understood it a little, and then thought of the wordless tombstone he saw in" guxuanju "at that time... For a moment, it seemed that all kinds of clues were connected, which made Chu Xiao''s thinking open¡° Girl, I venture to ask, "is your mother Luo Xuan?"¡° How do you know? " The yellow dress woman stares round eyes, Chu Xiao sees this, in the heart more understand a few minutes, nods and says: "girl, I infer! To tell you the truth, master Loutian set up a tombstone for your mother and a "guxuanju"... "Between the words, Chu Xiao told the scene at that time. After hearing this, the yellow dress woman''s complexion was complicated. She sighed: "my mother said that the thing she regretted most was that she had to marry into the first family for the sake of her family''s survival..." hearing this, Chu Xiao completely straightened out everything - the whole thing, in fact, was a bitter story! It is estimated that Lou Tian and Luo Xuan fell in love with each other in those days, but for various external reasons, it was difficult for them to get married. Luo Xuan may have felt guilty for her whole life, so she died of depression... Only left behind, the woman in yellow shirt has a wish to make up for her regret... "Alas, the word" love "really makes people haggard." Chapter 438 Chu Xiao sighed, thought about it, and said, "there''s one more thing, dare to sue the girl, do you know, you may have a half sister?" "You, what did you say?" Chu Xiao continued: "this is just my guess. Maybe Loutian had a daughter with her before she married into the first family, but her identity can never be admitted... If I guess correctly, she should be called Luoyu." "Coincidentally, I''m quite familiar with her. If the girl wants to see her, I can help arrange it." Chu Xiao said seriously. Let''s not talk about Lou Tian''s kindness in imparting Gongfa. Just talk about human relations. Chu Xiao will also help! The woman in the yellow shirt was silent for a moment. After a long time, she nodded and said in a trembling voice, "thank you. In return... You, come with me! " "Miss, I misunderstood you. I''m not saying this to repay you! After all, master Lou Tian has been kind to me, so I naturally... " Chu Xiao said quickly. Before he finished, the woman in yellow shirt shook her head and interrupted: "that''s his kindness to you, one yard to one yard! When I say return, I will return! You have the right to reassure me... Just accept this reward. " "This..." Chu Xiao hears speech, ponders for a moment, nods a way, "since the girl all said this duty, that I don''t respect.". I will make arrangements for your sister as soon as possible. " "Thank you, but... Are you really not the descendant of Lou Tian?" The yellow dress woman looks at Chu Xiao with strange eyes, which is not without expectation and eagerness! Seeing that he was speechless, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "girl, I''m not really..." "Well, my mother said that I would marry Lou Tian''s descendant, but now he has only one daughter, and you are not his descendant..." The woman in the yellow shirt shook her head, and there was some loneliness and regret in her expression. But soon she left the feelings of these little girls behind, showing a heroic look. She turned around and said, "follow closely!" "Good!" Chu Xiao nodded. Although he didn''t know where the woman in yellow shirt would take him, he thought it would never be a common place! I''m not sure. It''s another chance! Chu Xiao thought, concentrating on the yellow dress woman''s step, he saw that her lotus step was like the wind, the speed was amazing! Fortunately, Chu Xiao also learned his body method with Lou Tian before, integrating the body method of chasing electricity and so on, and his speed also went up a level! So it''s easy to follow! Walking, all of a sudden, the yellow woman turned her head, kept on walking, opened her lips and said, "yes, there''s one more thing." "Oh? Girl, please Chu Xiao also followed closely and responded. "I have a name. It''s Lomon. Don''t call me girl any more Luo Meng said, and turned his head, leisurely said, "listen, very shengfen." "Well... Well, miss Lomon." "... hum, it''s up to you!" Between the two people talking, the scenery around them is constantly changing! It''s strange that the tree soldiers who keep coming and going around are totally unaware of them! "Tut! What an easy way to hide! If I didn''t meet this girl, even I would have to fight at least ten times to get here! But now, I''m familiar with the road, and the road is smooth.... " Chu Xiao thought to himself. He couldn''t help but be happy! And if he knew that the pursuers who were sent in behind him were already entangled by the tree soldiers... Chu Xiao would be even more happy! Of course, the pursuers didn''t know this. After they were entangled, they didn''t worry. On the contrary, they thought they had the advantage of numbers and could deal with it calmly and catch up with Chu Xiao slowly "That guy, alone, can''t go far! If we just walk slowly, we can catch up with him "That''s right! How dare a clown enter the spirit tree? I''m not familiar with the land. Where does he get confidence? " "Don''t talk about others. I''m not sure he thought someone would show him the way." "Ha ha! Brother Gu is joking. How can anyone show the boy the way here? Maybe he''s going around now, and he''s caught in a dilemma by the tree soldiers! Ha ha, I don''t know. When we get there, we don''t need to start any more. Just collect the corpse! " "That''s true! Ha ha In the laughter, the pursuers were more relaxed, the tactics were changed to advance step by step, and the leader was more leisurely! But This leisurely, but for a long time they can not find the trace of Chu Xiao, but was surrounded by more and more tree soldiers... Disappeared! "Well, how could this happen?" "How strange! All the tree soldiers in front of us? Didn''t they stop that hateful fellow? " Everyone looked at each other, according to reason, Chu Xiao in front of them, so the tree soldiers should be the first to attack him! In this way, both sides would be defeated, and the number of tree soldiers would not be as large as they are now "What''s going on? Didn''t the man in front fight the tree soldiers? " At the thought of the leader of the pursuit, his pupils shrank instantly! If this conjecture is true, then they are in great trouble! Because in that case, it means that they have to bear all the tree soldiers of the whole spirit tree, and the tree soldiers of that scale can absolutely kill the elite of their family¡° No, no! Where did that boy come from? He was so good at hiding things from the world? I don''t believe it! He must be in front of us. Maybe he has been killed by the tree soldiers. Let''s rush for a while, find his body and go back! " With the leader''s roar, the people continued to bite their teeth and kill the tree soldiers desperately to open up a road... However, as the road deepened, there was no "corpse" in front of them as they imagined. Instead, they were like the tree soldiers in the tide, waiting for them! WOW! As if the tsunami surged, this team of pursuers were surrounded in an instant! Under the light of the spirit tree, everyone''s face became very pale! Yes... At this time, they also understand: I''m afraid there is no corpse in front of them. All this is their own imagination, ignorant and ridiculous! As soon as I read this, I felt the hot slap on their face, which immediately flooded all over their body¡° Withdraw! Get out now! This man is extremely terrifying with magical skills. We can''t match him! We must tell the elder the truth as soon as possible! Ask her to make a decision again The leader will also judge the situation. When he looks at the current situation, he feels beaten and humiliated. At the same time, he does not forget to shout and make a very wise choice. But... It''s too late! Because of their previous indulgence, this time they went too far and made a big mistake in estimating the number of tree soldiers in front of them, so that even if they wanted to get out of the siege, they were intercepted by layer after layer of tree soldiers! Chapter 439 "Damn it! How can there be so many tree soldiers? Are all the tree soldiers coming towards us? No... " The leader was heavily surrounded by these tireless tree soldiers, and rushed to kill one after another... Even if his cultivation was extraordinary, he gradually lost his sense of strength, and his consciousness gradually blurred! Whoa! In this moment! More than ten tree soldiers stretched out their "right hand" at the same time, and the thick trunk directly penetrated the leader''s chest, making his blood fly like blood rain! "Head The rest of the crowd exclaimed at the same time, but with this distraction, the howling and penetrating sound sounded again! Immediately after that, the fish who missed the net were also swarmed by the tree soldiers who had no feelings, and they were dismembered in disorder! So far It''s a pity that the female warrior who thought she had "used a clever plan and could rest easy" didn''t see this scene! Otherwise, she would be very angry! At this time, Chu Xiao also accompanied Luo Meng and arrived at his destination What comes into view is a high platform surrounded by branches, surrounded by countless green streamers, which is beautiful. "Grandfather Shuling, are you there?" As soon as Luo Meng approached, he held his fist and cried out. Voice down, green light gradually intertwined, gathered above the platform to form an old "figure" "Little girl, are you here again? Didn''t you say that you don''t have the talent to be tested by aging? " The old man''s shadow floats in the air and says faintly. The tone is very ethereal, but the attitude is as if the grandfather is dealing with his helpless granddaughter There is not a shred of malice. "Grandfather Shuling, I''m not going to be tested." Luo Meng said respectfully. He stepped aside and exposed Chu Xiao in front of the old man. "I just want to ask grandfather Shuling to have a look. Is he qualified to accept your test?" "Oh?" The green light around the old figure seemed to be exploring Chu Xiao. After a moment, he nodded slowly: "good! This talent is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life, and I''m qualified to accept the test of the spirit of heaven! " "What does that mean?" Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, although he guessed that Luo dream will return him a chance, but also did not expect to encounter such a scene! For a moment, I couldn''t help feeling confused. I can only roughly infer that the person in front of me seems to be the spirit of this spirit tree. What kind of test do you want to make "Believe me?" When Chu Xiao was confused, Luo Meng whispered: "if you believe me, don''t ask more! I can only say that this is a great chance. Even if we... No, the first generation bastard has been fighting for this chance... " "Do you mean that if I do this, I will be cutting off the head of the first family?" Chu Xiao took a deep look at Luo Meng and said, "if it''s true, I''m a little interested." With that, he stepped forward and said, "I don''t know what kind of test this elder is going to have on me?" "It''s very simple. Just step forward and you''ll know." Old voice down, Chu Xiao ponder for a moment, and then heart read a firm, stride forward! Just one step. An ethereal voice sounded in his ear. "There''s one thing that the little girl didn''t know, but I think it''s necessary to tell you in advance..." Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the words. He looked back and saw that Luo Meng didn''t respond. Obviously, she didn''t hear the words "Just talk to me from the bottom of your heart." Ethereal voice, ring again, Chu Xiao then in the heart way: "this elder, what do you mean?" "What I mean is very simple. It''s just because of the" test of the spirit of heaven ". Although there are endless opportunities, there are also extremely terrifying and dangerous scenes in it! The spirit tree has been standing for thousands of years, and few people are qualified to try it, let alone pass it! " "And... You can''t quit the Tianling trial. Once you agree, you can''t go back! In the future, if you want to rush, you have to rush. If you don''t want to rush, you have to rush! " Chu Xiao frowned slightly and said in his heart, "do you mean I have to work hard?" The tree spirit said slowly: "I''m afraid so! Young man... Although I admire you, you gifted children, these rules are set by the ancient great power who planted my body. I can''t do anything about them. " "Do you want wealth in danger..." Chu Xiao''s eyes and eyebrows coagulated, and said, "Well! Chance is all spelled out! In that case, come on. I just hope that after working hard, your reward will make me more satisfied. " "Well, please rest assured that this test is extremely dangerous, but if you can step into it, the benefits will be enough to make your trip worthwhile! Not to mention, if you really break through, there will be a final reward. It will be a great surprise... " Tree spirit slowly said here, hit a loud finger, "so, strive to survive." Chu Xiao nodded and said, "but as the elder said." The tree spirit gazed at him. In his mind, there were many young heroes who seemed to be yesterday. In his heart, he sighed. Then he shook his head and raised his right hand. Then a subtle light appeared, twisted and presented a whirlpool! Just for a moment, the scene around him changed constantly, and the figure of the tree spirit gradually disappeared, leaving only his last advice in the air¡° In the test, you will not be suppressed, but the most important thing is to rely on your own intelligence! Remember, remember... "This sentence is not far away, Chu Xiao only felt a whirl, finally stabilized, this just a look around, is slightly surprised. But in front of me, surrounded by the blue sea, there is only a small bamboo house by the sea, which is out of place with the surrounding environment. Chu Xiao slightly stare, push the door into, see the house concise, only a cross knee sitting young. This young man is younger than Chu Xiao. He looks like 11 or 12 years old. However, he is very handsome between his eyebrows. With his eyes closed, he is indifferent. What makes Chu Xiao feel strange is that he doesn''t feel too much anger in this young man. It''s like that people in front of him are aloof from the world. Combined with his age, it gives people a kind of creepy feeling... Chu Xiao''s first thought is that this guy may be the reincarnation of an old monster, otherwise, this indifferent temperament will be too weird¡° If I were you, I would not stay here and watch, but I would think of a way to kill him. " When Chu Xiao was in a trance, a voice of banter came from behind him! Chu Xiao turned his head, but saw a man in black who was full of black fog. But his eyebrows were full of evil spirit, and two black lines were thick on his eyebrows, which seemed strange. His whole body was as black as a raven¡° who are you? Who is this boy? What is the so-called test for me? " Chapter 440 After three questions in a row, the man in black laughed and said, "the identity of the boy and I is just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning! I''m here just to let you do something more important... " Chu Xiao fixed his eyes: "what''s the matter?" "I have said..." The man in black smiles, reaches out a pair of dark hands, points to the quiet boy and says, "don''t you want to pass the test? Simple! This layer of test, the test is him! As long as you kill him, you can pass. " Chu Xiao frowned at the words. Regardless of whether the young man is innocent or not, it''s enough to make Chu Xiao feel very strange! Because, in front of him, although his temperament is quiet and strange, he seems to be just an ordinary man. There is no aura fluctuation on his body, so he has no power to fight back! If killing him can be regarded as passing the test, is that too "easy"? This is not in line with the logic that tree spirit said before that no one ever passed Chu Xiao frowned deeply: "what''s the matter?" "Ha ha ha, do you think it''s too simple? But dare not start? " At this time, the man in black laughed and said, "I can tell you, it''s really simple, but you can''t do it!" "Even if a sword is enough to kill the young man, you can''t stab him with it at all!" "Because, his whole body has already been covered. Only the peak of Wujijing can break the barrier!" This words a, Chu Xiao immediately brow a pick, brush the ground a, day punish sword scabbard, quick if lightning ground stab a sword! to be sonorous! With a crash, countless brilliance splashed out, and the powerful impact made the heavenly punishment sword fly away in an instant! Around the field, also crazy shaking, even Chu Xiao also eyes slightly convergence, quickly move body, this was not affected! "You see?" The man in black laughed and said, "this border was set up by the ancient great power. It can rebound all attacks below the peak of Wuji realm. Do you want to break it? Let''s wait until you break through the peak of Wuji! " Chu Xiao took a deep breath and restrained some disordered Zhen Yuan in his body. Then he straightened up and walked away for a few steps. He picked up the heavenly punishment sword again and put it back to the scabbard. Although he just tried, he didn''t use much strength, but through this trial, Chu Xiao could find out something "It seems that, for the time being, the border is really impregnable..." Chu Xiao raised his head, looked at the man in black and said, "now, what should I do?" The so-called test, there must be a way to pass, otherwise, it is pure toss people! And judging from the words before the tree spirit, those who can take part in the test must be young girls with excellent talent! That kind of character, even if the talent is excellent, but has not been cultivated, can not crack the border! In that case... There must be other ways to break this game. "It''s very simple..." Hearing Chu Xiao''s words, the man in black showed a faint and strange smile and said, "you just need to make him angry. If he is so angry, the border will break." "Make him angry?" Chu Xiao frowned and listened to the man in black continue to say: "yes, no matter what method you use to make him angry... Oh, his eyes are closed, but in fact, he can feel anything!" "In other words, no matter what you do to irritate him, he will feel it clearly and can''t block it..." At this point, the man in black smiles strangely and shakes his head: "but even so! I still have a bad word to say. Let''s put it first - no matter what you say or do, you''d better save it if you want to irritate this young man! " "Because there is an ancient way of calming the mind. If you want to break his heart, it''s up to you... Ha ha! I don''t look down on you, but... " That''s the end. However, the meaning is very clear. Chu Xiao thought for a moment, and then said, "well, if he has not been angry... What will happen?" "Ha ha... Then, there will be a good play to watch!" The man in black didn''t know what his identity was. He raised his hand and said with a smile, "tester, have you noticed... This young man is not sitting, he is practicing!" Hear here, Chu Xiao''s Mou son immediately enlarges, scrutinizes carefully, immediately eye dew is startled! I can only see that the young man who just had no aura around him is full of Aura now, even breathing and exhaling. The waves are spreading slowly, and his fingertips are shining, and along his body vein, he is constantly circling the sky In a flash, it seemed that the aura in the whole room was stirred, as if he didn''t want money to go straight to the boy, lingering around him, absorbed by him like a tiger and a dragon, and transformed into his own true yuan! My God! This young man is really practicing, and the speed of his cultivation... Can be said to be thousands of miles a day, but just in a moment, he has already crossed the first state of ignorance, and started to move towards the unparalleled state¡° What the hell is going on? How could anyone have such a terrible cultivation speed? Who the hell is this boy? " Even though Chu Xiao was well-informed, he couldn''t restrain his doubts and excitement. He asked directly! But listen to the man in black slowly said, "it''s very simple, this young man''s body, after a thousand years of transformation in ancient times! That year, the young man who was able to find this man full of sin signed a contract with him and put him in the spirit tree for forging! "¡° For thousands of years, the "Su Ling array" set up by trees has been constantly transforming his muscles, flesh, hair and hair... "At the same time, the ancient great power also blocked the growth of the boy''s bones through secret methods, making him fall into deep sleep!"¡° Therefore, you can take him as a 12-year-old genius. He has only been sleeping for a thousand years. Until now, he really wakes up and begins to practice. "¡° In other words, thanks to you, the experimenter... If it wasn''t for your coming, he might have to wait many years, or he might not have been able to wake up at all. " Words fall, Chu Xiao only feel like thunder, heart like waves ups and downs, feel incredible - a thousand years? With a full 1000 years of time, for this young transformation of the physique? In this case, how terrible would the young man''s talent be? If such a person comes out, I''m afraid the whole genius of Zhongzhou will be eclipsed overnight! Chapter 441 "I haven''t finished..." The man in black seems to have been addicted for a long time. He says continuously, "now, the boy has woken up and told him the" rules of the game "in ancient times! Therefore, he will try his best to cultivate and fight to kill you! " "And, with his talent, he must be able to reach the scattered human realm in one hour at most. If there is no accident, he will achieve the destiny realm in three hours! Moreover, even if he reaches the realm of simang, he will not stop practicing... " "At the same time, his terrible speed will not disappear until... He practices to the third level of Wuji realm..." Speaking of this, the man in black licked his lips and then continued with a smile, "of course, please don''t get me wrong... I''m not talking about his talent, just enough for his cultivation!" "It''s just that if he really reaches the third level of Wuji realm, he will break the barrier himself, and then come out to kill you "Oh, by the way, I''d like to remind you that you can''t expect to make peace with him and let him show mercy! Because there is a clear stipulation in the contract signed by ancient Daneng and him that only by killing you can he regain his freedom! " "So... Don''t I have to say anything more? I think he will be very happy to step on your corpse and go on the road of becoming emperor and becoming emperor all his life! " After a few words, the man in black held his chest in front of him, and there was a trace of banter in his mouth. Look at Chu Xiao! In his opinion, Chu Xiao is just a young man. Let him be a devil before him. I heard that there is such a genius in front of him who is practicing fast. He wants to kill him later. The fear that the sword is hanging over his head, and I don''t know when it will fall, can definitely make him panic and ugly! To say, the man in black has been trapped in Lingshu for thousands of years. He has long wanted to have some fun, so the more frightened and frightened Chu Xiao is, the more happy he is. But... The next moment, he was stunned. See Chu Xiao, just eyes slightly astringent, absent-minded, but a moment later, it is to slow down, chest sneer, looking at the young man, scold generally said: "say I seem to be killed by him!" After that, the man in black was slightly surprised, and then burst into a burst of laughter: "interesting! significant! Boy, you are very confident! That''s just right. I''d like to see who can laugh last, you two? " Chu Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of banter. His brain was running at full speed. His mind was no longer here, but constantly planning to analyze the current situation. This game is very exciting! Its essence, to put it bluntly, is to "seize the time". After a game, it is equivalent to a race against death. If Chu Xiao can successfully enrage his opponent before he becomes strong, then Chu Xiao will win! On the contrary, the situation will become extremely favorable for the young man - because the design of this level is very careful. In fact, the young man does not need to break through to the martial arts triple realm. He only needs to become a strong man in the martial arts triple realm to crush most of the cultivation talents under the five realms! However, even this little risk, this young man is not willing to take! He had to break through to the triple realm of martial arts before he would stop his cultivation and come out to kill people. If he did, that terrible realm would definitely make Chu Xiao feel very difficult! After all, it''s Wuji triple! What''s the concept? Think about it - how many Wujijing are there in Zhongzhou? Not to mention Wuji triple! Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that as long as the young man breaks through to that point, he will have enough basic capital to dominate the continent! If you don''t take advantage of such a character, even Chu Xiao will struggle to face it head on! Therefore, the only way is to get ahead of the other side and enrage him, so as to break the border and kill him! This process, the shorter the better, because as long as the other party broke through to a certain level, even if Chu Xiao successfully angered the boy, he would also fall into a bitter battle! Chu Xiao thought, his strength now, after many adventures, constantly enhanced, as long as the other party in the Wuji territory, no matter how demons are sure to kill it! Even in the face of those who are new to Wuji, they have the power of the first World War! Thinking about this, Chu Xiao made another calculation and finally decided that he had better enrage this man before sunrise tomorrow "That is to say, we have to hurry up?" With this in mind, Chu Xiao clenched his fist secretly. Although his previous life was not a master of swearing, he was really a master of poisonous tongue to those scum. It took him about a day to make one angry. It didn''t seem like an impossible task However, at this time, the man in Black said slowly: "tester, I remind you, don''t naively think that we will have" complete "time for you... In fact, you can''t think quietly..." Chu Xiao hears speech, immediately heart, quickly jumped for a while, ask a way: "what meaning?" The man in black smiles and doesn''t speak. Just a stroke with his right hand, the top cover of the bamboo house is lifted, revealing a large red sky! That red, completely different from the evening glow, but a kind of blood red, thick as blood, and even the smell of blood can be faintly smelled... "This is..." Chu Xiaoning looked at it, and felt a strange feeling in his heart. However, the man in black did not explain anything. He just drew his right hand on Xumi ring, took out an old hourglass, and turned it upside down, He put it on the bamboo chair¡° Now, let''s try to infuriate this young man... "The man in Black said with a smile," you should hold fast. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the "first wave" is coming at the moment when the hourglass is finished. " Chu Xiao was slightly stunned: the first wave? What''s that¡° Tut! It seems that there are still a lot of ways in it! Don''t think about it, move your mouth! Hurry up Thinking of this, Chu Xiao shook his head, stepped forward and said to the young man quickly: "I know you can hear, so..." however, Chu Xiao''s words had just begun, but the young man suddenly opened his eyes, with a teasing smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at Chu Xiao with a scornful expression like looking at ants, and said with a sneer: "do you know? Poor man, I look at you like a dog. " what? Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly narrowed when he heard the words. He thought that the young man was so calm that he would be ridiculed like an old monk. Then he completely ignored him. How could he say that he was such a curse against his peaceful temperament? Chapter 442 However, it seems that the young man wants to keep on talking! But seeing him smile, he said, "poor and stupid man... Still trying to irritate me? Tut Tut, do you think it''s useful? Do you think you, a mole ant, will have a little influence on my ridicule of such an invincible young genius? No matter how much the dog barks at me, I won''t pay attention to it Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin. With his mind honed to this day, he certainly won''t be shaken by the boy''s few words. But from these words, he also vaguely understood that the other party is not the kind of "tranquility" like an eminent monk, but such a "wonderful flower" type "But, in this case, how can he maintain his" indifference "and" not angry " Chu Xiao thought deeply, but he was not in a hurry to fight with the young man for a moment. Obviously, Chu Xiao also knew that it would be useless to deal with such a person! Only in this way can we find the right direction and break the stone! While thinking, countless inspirations are pouring in. But, with it, a lot of time "Time is up!" The man in black laughed and turned the hourglass upside down with his right hand. Then he said jokingly, "pay attention, boy, the first wave is coming!" "Oh?" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed up. In a flash, the man in black and the young man with the ironic color suddenly disappeared. Then, the bamboo house disappeared. The scene changed again. Chu Xiao fell from the sky and came to a deep forest! Here, there are many trees and no people. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. It seems that this place is a natural killing ground "What''s going on? Well, it''s so bloody... " As soon as Chu Xiao creeps into this place, he feels a fishy smell coming into his nose. It''s very bad. He pinches his nose and looks around. Surrounded by forests, the sun is not visible. Hiss, hiss! I don''t know how many wild animals roared, and then a huge black horn King Python suddenly appeared. All the way, he rushed to Chu Xiao with rolling power! The power of the beast seems to have the shadow of the fourth level King beast! Change a timid, by this kind of wild animal to rush to kill, estimate to have already scared to lie on the ground now! But... For Chu Xiao, this degree is no longer what! I''ll see In the blink of an eye, the sword light flies! Bright light, crisp sword, like a pool of autumn water, infinite plain, pregnant with unimaginable power! Hiss! The black horn King python, even before he came to him, suddenly split in two. A lot of blood flew around and dyed the smoke red! Bang! Once again, Wang Mang fell to the ground, dead! Chu Xiao didn''t look at it, but he took the sword back to the scabbard. With a glance, he found that the black horn in front of him was not broken, so he stepped forward and put it away. "Yes, it''s hard enough! It''s an excellent refining material. " Chu Xiao thought, quickly put it away, and then his eyes swept around, thinking about the next step. Suddenly, there was another whirl around him. The man in black, the gifted boy and the bamboo house appeared again! As soon as the man in black saw him, he showed a faint smile. Then he turned the hourglass upside down and said, "it''s very good. Liang Xi solves the fourth-order fierce beast, and has the potential to evolve into a king''s black horn King Python..." Chu Xiaoshen took a breath. Then he turned his eyes to him and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s so obvious that I still don''t know. I have the same insight as a mole ant..." Before the man in black spoke back, the young man had already glanced at the corner of his mouth, raised his right hand slightly, pointed to the heaven and painted the earth, as if standing on the commanding point of cultivation, pointing to the younger generation, and said in a very domineering tone, "let me show my compassion to you..." But Chu Xiao didn''t let the man play at all. He didn''t even look at him. Instead, he turned his eyes and showed a trace of cunning. He threw his fist at the man in black and said, "master, tell me about it?" "Hum..." When he was about to show off, he was interrupted. Naturally, this "gifted boy" was a little upset, but he was just a little upset. He didn''t get angry. If he was angry so easily, he didn''t practice meditation. Seeing this, the man in black was stunned, and immediately his eyes were fixed. He could not help but give Chu Xiao a thumbs up and said, "it''s good! With a little skill, this is the first wave. You can make his column of anger rise. Although it''s only for a moment, it''s also very rare... " "I thought you had to be in the fifth wave at least to do this..." "The pillar of anger?" Chu Xiao hears speech, slightly stunned. Looking around, I saw that there was something similar to a mercury column near the boy''s left. A long chain of thin locks on the edge of the column stretched out and put it on the boy''s left arm. In an instant, the red line in the center of the mercury column suddenly rose a little, but then fell down again. "See, when you can let that red line directly pierce the top of the pillar, the border will be broken." The man in Black said, "of course, you can make him feel a little emotional. It''s not all your behavior... In fact, every time you get through a wave, this young man''s meditation will collapse!" As he said this, he seemed to be quick witted and said with a little sigh, "it''s a pity that this young man was also a sect genius, but he was narrow-minded, so he was framed and was on the verge of death. Finally, he was brought here by Da Neng."¡° Therefore, as the power of "meditation" imposed on him by Da Neng gradually fails, you will be more and more confident of provoking him successfully. When the power of meditation completely fails, you will be able to make this guy furious in about three or two sentences... "The words reveal a great deal of information. As soon as you speak, the man in black will react suddenly and cover his mouth! However, it''s too late... Chu Xiao has set up the words he wants¡° That''s why. I said that this young man''s words are cruel to his heart. He has no education. How can he practice meditation? It turns out that it was the ancient powerful man who forced it on him... "Chu Xiao thought to himself. Seeing this, the man in black on one side was a little annoyed and said:" don''t be proud! For the moment, before his meditation path completely collapsed, he had already reached the third level of Wuji realm and came out to kill you! "¡° So... You don''t want to spend time with him. In that way, it must be you who suffer the loss! " The sound fell. Chu Xiao was not annoyed. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "this is also... But what are the first wave and the second wave Chapter 443 "This..." The man in black didn''t want to say it, but he was trapped for such a long time. As soon as he opened his talk box, he couldn''t help saying it. So he gritted his teeth and said, "the first wave is the python you just experienced! Well, every time the hourglass leaks out, you will enter another strange place to meet the strong enemy! " "These places are not immutable, but you have to kill the" key enemy "there every time before you can" come back "! Oh, by the way, I remind you that the first wave of opponents you just experienced are only the weaker ones among them! " "Next, your opponent will be stronger and stronger. When you find that you can''t defeat your opponent... It''s a pity that you will die there!" "Well, before I know it, I''ve said so much... Just to tell you, every wave of time you delay is really delayed, so hurry up..." With that, the man in black sighed and finally closed his mouth. Chu Xiao pondered. "I see. That''s why you said before... It won''t make me think quietly? Well, it''s interesting... " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and could not help thinking of some variety shows he had seen in his previous life. Their hosts would often "interfere" and would not let the contestants concentrate on their work! However, compared with those programs, the interference of Chu Xiao''s current situation is more severe - if he doesn''t deal with it seriously, he will even die and get out ahead of time! But In the same way, Chu Xiao also found that there was no money to be found in these "disturbances". For example, the black point just now was the best evidence "If we can make good use of these" interferences ", maybe we can get twice as much?" Chu Xiao thought, thinking gradually open! "Of course, the most important thing at present is to enrage this guy! It''s just... Tut, it''s a little bit troublesome... Although the boy has a bad mouth, he is not brainless, and he is very defensive against me. It''s not easy to make him angry! " Chu Xiao thought to himself that his brain was running at full speed, and his eyes kept turning When I think about it... Think about it "Hourglass out, second wave, open!" There is a saying that time flies. While Chu Xiao is still thinking crazily, the voice of the man in black has already sounded, and then the boy sneers and says: "waste! Don''t you dare to say a word this time? Are you afraid of being provoked by me? Lose face? " "Ha ha ha... Is your mind so fragile? Otherwise, you just watch, wait for me to be strong, and then crush you with talent? Ah, I don''t want to talk about it. I''m such a genius. Why do I have to talk to you so much... " Chu Xiao ignored him. It''s just that the brain, which is already running at a high speed, suddenly has a flash of inspiration. It seems that it has caught some key points, and an extremely "interesting" and "pitching people without spitting bones" idea comes to mind Just then. With a whoosh, Chu Xiao fell back to the forest again. With his last experience, this time he stood firm and stood up with his sword. He knew that boa constrictors like those just now were just pawns, and now they are the second wave! What will come next will surely be more difficult beasts! "Roar!" What do you really want? As soon as Chu Xiao looks back, he sees a black bear with fat waist, about three or four people. It climbs out of the grass quickly, and a huge bear''s paw pats Chu Xiao like this! It''s coming fast. It''s not the speed that heavy black bear should be! Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes, and the sword in his hand was already in front of him at that moment. Keng! With a dull hum, Chu Xiao stepped back three or four steps in a row. The tiger''s mouth was slightly numb, but he secretly bit his teeth: "armored bear! Half step five step beast I didn''t expect that I could finish a fourth order beast, and the fifth order beast would come! This half step five level beast is comparable to half step Wujijing, but don''t think it''s only half step more than the fourth level! After all, half step five realms are close to the five realms. They are much better than the beasts below the five levels! Not to mention, it''s also the armored bear, which is famous for its rough skin and thick meat, among the half step five level beasts! Chu Xiao''s eyes are slightly astringent. He''s a little uncertain. He has to take out several percent of his strength to crush this big guy? "Just try the actual combat..." Thinking about it, Chu Xiao stepped back a few steps again to eliminate the aftereffects of the iron bear''s attack, and then, with the tip of his foot, the sword of heaven''s punishment came out of its sheath! Click! There was a long sound, but heaven''s punishment sword met the "armor gas" of the armored bear and made a sound of friction. "Roar!" The armored bear roared wildly, and took advantage of Chu Xiao''s approaching moment to slap Chu Xiao to death! But is its opponent so simple and brainless? Close, is to better attack, play a greater power! Chu Xiaoxin read a move, in the hands of heaven punishment sword will instantly gather up a group and a group of strong wind, in the moment of lightning flint, a sword with violent aura fluctuations, mercilessly stabbed to the iron bear''s rib! In an instant. The sword is as strong as the wind, and it rolls out wildly! Such as Hurricane like sword wind, spiral forward, suddenly hit the armored bear''s armor gas! With a clang sound, Chu Xiao quickly sweeps back with the force of recoil. He can avoid one of the iron hands of the iron bear. The palm of the hand is on the ground. Suddenly, the dust is flying, and a wave of aftershocks spreads out, which makes Chu Xiao sweep back again! But at the same time... "Roar!" The iron bear''s eyes are splitting, and he is shouting wildly. Looking carefully, he can see that the armor gas which is similar to "iron armor" has broken a small hole, and the thick blood is dripping slowly under his rib... He is injured! Unexpectedly hurt in the hand of a human youth! This makes the armored bear, which is famous for its defensive power, even more angry. Its fierce eyes stare at Chu Xiao, ready to launch a fatal attack at any time. Chu Xiao was slightly relieved. He was worried that if he didn''t exert all his strength, his sword Qi would not break the armor of the armored bear, which would consume too much! And now, it seems, it''s my own worry. Along the way, he sharpened his sword spirit, and supported by his vigorous cultivation, which made his sword wind not only extremely fast, but also powerful! It''s just a light hit, which can be comparable to the strike of the four territory strongmen! Moreover, Chu Xiao had a terrible sword of heavenly punishment in his hand. It was not difficult to break through the protection of the iron bear! The most wonderful thing is... Although this iron bear is a high-level brute, it is not a wise human cultivator. Its type is inclined to be a big fool. It has all kinds of brute force without any tactics! Chapter 444 Strictly speaking, except for the aftereffect of the iron bear''s paw and the terrible protective power, this iron bear has nothing to praise And now? The power of the iron bear''s paw is huge, but the fact that Chu Xiao swept back quickly and could avoid it is enough to explain the problem - this move is a useless move for Chu Xiao who has made up for his weakness in body method in recent days! Plus now, its protection can be broken by Chu Xiao... It can be said that this battle has no suspense! So At the end of the battle, which lasted for half a quarter of an hour, the armored bear reluctantly let out a low roar, then dropped to the ground on all fours, and fell down with a bang, full of blood! "Hoo Hoo The victory of the battle, Chu Xiao slightly breathed a breath, he through this actual combat, and have a lot of understanding. After finishing a little, he swept his eyes, and saw that the iron bear was still moving from time to time, not dead. Chu Xiao was ready to come forward and give it a sword. However, at this time, Chu Xiao suddenly found that not far away, the body of the original Python was also there? After thinking about it, he thought to himself that, according to the plan, it would be a protracted war. We should not rush for a while. Since heaven has given us a chance, we should take it first. When he thought about it, he gave up the idea of killing the armored bear immediately. Instead, he stepped forward first, pulled the boa constrictor over the ground, and cut its scales with a sword It is said that snakes have snake gall. The gall of this kind of wild boa constrictor can enhance its spiritual power. Fortunately, the snake gall is all here, not cut by the sword. Chu Xiao thought about it, then took out the two bloody snake galls, and put them into the Xumi ring he carried with him. Although snake gall can enhance spiritual power, it can''t be eaten raw. This kind of poisonous snake, in particular, needs to be handled carefully before it can become a valuable natural resource and treasure! However, even so... These two snake galls are enough to make most people salivate. "That''s a good sign." Chu Xiao''s heart is a Shuang, and takes the sword to start slowly dissecting the armored bear! In the dark, he had a hunch that maybe the things in it would surprise him At this moment, although the armored bear has completely lost its resistance ability, it should not die before taking out something useful in its body. This anatomy is a living technology. Secondly, the level 5 beast is not comparable to the level 4 beast. At this level, the fur on the body can be taken out to exchange for spirit stone, not to mention its meat and other things. Far from it, braised iron bear paw is a precious spiritual dish. It is very nourishing and powerful. But This armored bear, the most precious is its bear gall! This thing is definitely a big tonic pill of Lingli. You can greatly increase your Lingli by taking it! A bear gall is priceless! Chu Xiao''s eyes and eyebrows coagulate as his mind turns, and a sword penetrates into him quickly, ready to cut in in an instant and take his bear''s gall. However, his sword has just entered the middle, but it suddenly stops. A wisp of strange feeling came to my heart. "This is... Linglong iron gall?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh? This time, it took a lot longer than expected... " The man in black looks at Chu Xiao with a slightly surprised expression on his face. Before Chu Xiao answered, the young man said with a cold smile: "but it''s only the second wave. It''s going to take a quarter of an hour... According to this trend, I don''t think I need to practice martial arts to triple level. Maybe before sunset, you will die in the ''interference'' His words were extremely arrogant, but Chu Xiao didn''t pay any attention to him. He just slowly took out two pieces of snake gall and a piece of bear gall, handed them to the man in black and said, "how can this be counted?" "Well? Linglong iron gall The snake gall was not in the eyes of the man in black, but the bear gall was in front of the man in black. "I didn''t expect that you were lucky to get such a good thing." Linglong iron gall, produced from the armored bear, is a rare variety of bear gall, and its value is similar to the wild bezoar. However, the iron bear with exquisite iron gall in its body is not only far more powerful than the ordinary iron bear, but also its whole body will be transformed by the bile of exquisite iron gall, and many parts of its body will become extremely precious. Bear paw, for example, is originally a tonic, and the iron bear with exquisite iron gall, its bear paw is valuable and extremely nourishing! "Ha... I didn''t expect that you could get such a treasure in the second wave. It''s good." The man in black, with a smile, reaches out his hand and takes Linglong iron gall. He naturally knows what Chu Xiao takes out this thing for. "You''re smart, you don''t have to hide and hold it... Otherwise, you''ll get this kind of good thing for nothing!" As the voice fell, the man in black raised his right hand, and a flame suddenly ignited in his palm. The sparks scattered around the exquisite iron gall like fragments. Then he suddenly heard a roar, and the flame filled the whole iron gall! Then, the man in black''s left hand was as slender as a woman''s fingernail. He pulled out a line of fire from the fire and connected it to the nail cap. It seemed that he was adjusting the fire and controlling the fire! Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised to see the man in black move his fingers slowly. Mars was like a little man jumping, dancing out beautiful traces. The man in black moved faster and faster. In the fire, a round embryo about the size of a mung bean appeared. At this time, the man in black just started to cry "up", and then all the flames in his hands soared, brushed through the shadow, rose to the sky and disappeared. Then, he saw that the man in black had a smart wrist, quickly put on a ring, and a small white jade vase accepted the round pill. As soon as the man in black lifted his arm, it rolled down¡° Here you are Then the man in black handed the vase to Chu Xiao and said, "those two snake galls are of average quality. They can only be used to refine the top quality Juqi pill. I''ll help you later. But this exquisite iron gall is different... The "Juling pill" made from the exquisite iron gall is close to the five grade pill¡° If you take this pill first, it will greatly enhance your cultivation and be of great benefit to your next trial. " Chu Xiao smell speech, eyebrow angle a pick, although he guessed that the person in black will be hindered by the rules to help him, but also did not expect, this guy''s attitude actually changed¡° Is it because I solved those two waves of interference? Well... So the better I perform, the better this guy''s attitude will be. Slowly, his position will shift to my side? " Chu Xiao secretly guessed, and his hand was not vague. He took it quickly, thought about it, and said: "so... In that strange space, what you get completely belongs to me?" Chapter 445 "Of course, that''s one of the rules... Otherwise, what''s the point of my existence? Don''t think I''m just here to tell you the rules. " The man in black laughs and says, "all the things you get, I''ll help you to make pills if you can make pills, I''ll help you to make pills if you need to concentrate, I''ll help you to detoxify if you have toxicity, I''ll help you identify if you don''t understand..." "In a word, whatever you give me, I can help you improve it to further enhance your strength. Of course, all of the above are free! You don''t have to give anything. " When Chu Xiao heard this, he was surprised. You know, these services mentioned by the people in black, no matter what else, are just alchemy. They don''t need to pay any price. This is already a great benefit. Just imagine what kind of profession Alchemist is? It''s not easy to ask them to do it once? If you go out and find other alchemists to refine it, it will be too expensive for ordinary practitioners to vomit blood! However, the man in black did it at will and didn''t want any reward at all. That is to say, Chu Xiao now has an almost all-round wage earner who doesn''t need to pay at all! At this point, Chu Xiao sighed. If it wasn''t for that damned arrogant boy, he would have stayed here for a while! "Hum... After some bad luck, what do you think can be changed? What a ridiculous and pathetic person The arrogant young man''s voice, however, came slowly at this time, with endless irony, "in your eyes, julingdan is very precious, isn''t it? But I tell you, your ideas are ridiculous to death. As long as I go out, with my talent and this kind of pill, I will have as many as I want? " "If you''re not in the same world, you can''t communicate!" "Naive idiot, you don''t have much time. I have already touched the threshold of the fourth realm. Your death is a step closer Such arrogant and dazzling words are really hard to beat to others. Moreover, the boy is small and looks like a little kid, which makes it more difficult for people to restrain his thoughts! However, it''s strange that Chu Xiao is not angry when he hears the words. He just turns his head and looks at the boy, with a pity and strange smile on the corner of his mouth This smile, immediately let this young man not happy! "Laugh? How can you still laugh? Hehe, I should laugh at you! Poor man, what right do you have to laugh at me? Wait. Maybe later, we''ll see each other for good The boy licked the corner of his mouth, "I hope you live a little longer, otherwise... I will be very boring!" Arrogant owe to smoke words fall again, Chu Xiao but still ignore him, just a light glimpse of the mercury beside him. But see the mercury column, a red line quickly jump up, higher than the previous one, and then just fell, although only for a moment, but the information revealed by it let Chu Xiao in front of his eyes! It works! It seems that my plan will succeed 80% of the time! Now, the only problem left is whether I can hold on to that time, and whether the spirit stone is enough! Heart read a turn, Chu Xiao then asked to black dress person, way: "I don''t know if I can take of thing, exchange spirit stone?" "Well? Spirit stone The man in black frowned slightly, as if he didn''t expect Chu Xiao to ask this question, but he nodded and said, "of course, but the ancient great power didn''t put too many spirit stones in this layer of test in those years, so if it''s exchanged, it''s over." Chu Xiao''s heart jumped and asked: "how many are there?" If you want to finish your plan, it''s not enough for you to have the Lingshi. If there are not enough Lingshi, the most important part of the plan will be in vain, and then "About 300 pieces of the best spirit stone." When the words of the man in black fell, Chu Xiao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Three hundred dollars... Almost barely stepped on the bottom line he needed, but fortunately, although it was hard, Chu Xiao''s grasp increased by 10%! Now that 90% of them are sure, and the last 10%, it depends on how many times Chu Xiao can "interfere" again! After all, in the next situation, Chu Xiao must get enough valuable treasures to get the three hundred pieces of the best spirit stone! In this way, we need more powerful strength and more lasting real yuan! "Please refine the other two snake galls into pills. I''ll digest the power of this pill first." Chu Xiao said to the man in black, then he sat down with his knees crossed and began to meditate. He began to urge the medicine to increase the true yuan! "Well, put on airs." The arrogant boy glanced at Chu Xiao and gave a cold snort with disdain. The man in black shook his head silently and began to tamper with the two snake galls. Soon after, he smelled a fragrance all over the hall, and the two pills were refined. The man in black gently put the porcelain vase on the bamboo case and looked at Chu Xiao with great interest, as if to see what he wanted to do! Chu Xiao also followed the eye gaze of the man in black, slowly opened his eyes and nodded lightly¡° oh The absorption is faster than I expected... "The man in black was surprised. Then he looked at the hourglass and said to Chu Xiao:" the third wave is coming, young man, be careful! " However, before the words came down, there was a sudden roar from the arrogant boy. Then, his whole temperament changed. A pure true yuan lingered around him, just like a fairy cloud. It was very strange! This is one of the signs of promotion to simanjiang! Chu Xiao''s eyebrows were thin and imperceptible: "it seems that... We have to seize the time." That''s it. Wave after wave, Chu Xiao was like an indefatigable machine, "hard work", constantly taking things, exchanging spirit stones... Until the sundial gradually deviated. Chu Xiao once again entered the strange space, fighting and wandering. Looking around the room, the man in black looked slightly at the dark red sky and murmured: "it seems... It''s going to be dark."¡° Hehe... This time, I guess that guy can''t come back! " The arrogant boy licked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s really beyond my expectation that this man can survive until now, but... That''s the limit! Think about the scene when he came back last time. He was injured like that. How can he get back this wave? " Chapter 446 The man in black shook his head and said, "don''t forget, he took nearly five pills!" The arrogant boy said, "so what? Even if he can hold on, he will not hold on for long! " Hearing this, the man in black was surprisingly quiet for a while before he said, "are you... Afraid?" "I''m afraid?" With a cry, the arrogant boy clenched his right hand in the shape of a fist, slammed into the ground and made a huge hole, which made the whole border tremble faintly. There was a surge of wind and clouds all around! The power of terror is brewing in it. With the arrogant youth, arrogant laughter! "Now I''m the seventh member of simanjiang. Just give me a little more time, I can break through the peak of simanjiang! You think I''m scared? It''s ridiculous. Ha ha ha... " Laughter, shaking all over the place, it looks like a school of arrogance, but "You''re scared." But the man in black suddenly saw through and interrupted! Then, he glanced at the red line that had already leaped up to two-thirds, and couldn''t help sighing, "with your talent, if you are really determined to break through, now it may be Wujijing..." "The reason why you don''t break through, on the one hand, is that you are afraid and can''t concentrate on breaking through. On the other hand, it is also because you have prepared a Yin move. You have been guarding against the trial boy until the end..." The arrogant boy suddenly became one of them, as if his mind had been thoroughly seen through, and then a look of shame and annoyance appeared on his face! But, soon, he snorted with disdain again, his face regained his composure, and said, "so what?" "No, it just means that you are afraid... After all, no one has been able to get to this level, let alone fight continuously until now! This kind of pride is hostile to you. In fact, you don''t have any assurance that you can win him, do you It seems that because Chu Xiao has been supporting for a long time, the attitude of the people in black to Chu Xiao has become very obvious. Seeing this, the arrogant young man frowned coldly and hummed: "you guy, do you want to help that man and irritate me? Ha ha, it''s useless "When I come out, I''ll kill you with me!" As he spoke, the arrogant boy sat down with his knees crossed, and his eyes showed a cold intention to kill him. Even people like the man in black were a little chilly. But he couldn''t stop it. Because he himself is not a living man, but a tree spirit. He can only act according to the rules set by the ancient power Therefore, if the arrogant boy really broke the border, he would only be killed! And Just then. A light flashed by. Chu Xiao, come back! "How could you come back?" The arrogant boy''s eyes were wide open for a moment. He thought that Chu Xiao should have died there after such a long time. In fact, he felt sorry for this. After all, the perfect script he imagined was to kill all sides after he came out However, when Chu Xiao was really safe, the arrogant boy felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face and didn''t want to believe it for a moment - that''s how some people are. Just like Ye Gong Haolong, he is neither left nor right. He is not satisfied with everything Of course, the arrogant boy doesn''t think that his idea is wrong. At present, he only stares at Chu Xiao coldly, hoping to swallow it alive. "Oh, funny eyes, it seems that you are only one step away from the door to irritate you!" Chu Xiao thought to himself that he would not come back until this time. Naturally, it was because he predicted that the arrogant boy would have such a psychology... Of course, in addition, this time''s harvest is really worth his more time! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao quickly put on Xumi commandment, and in the shining light, more than ten exquisite natural materials and local treasures appeared "This is..." For a moment, even the man in black was surprised! Before him, he also thought that Chu Xiao should not die at that end, but in his imagination, Chu Xiao should also be with a body injury, dying to return! After all, it''s a strange space that''s getting harder and harder! But what happened? Not only did he return safely, but he also brought back more abundant natural resources and local treasures than before "Did this boy take the" interference "set up by the ancient great power as a place to earn opportunities?" When people in black think of this, they can''t help but wonder. He hasn''t encountered such strange things since thousands of years ago... I have to say that the idea and means of this trial youth really surprised him! "I don''t know. Are these enough for the rest of the stone?" At this time, Chu Xiao light mouth, look light, as if just did a little thing. However, the more he is like this, the more people in black are dumbfounded. On the other hand, the arrogant teenagers are more and more unable to suppress their emotions! You know, light clouds and light winds have always been his characteristics! "Boy, you forced me. I was going to give you a good time, but if you provoke me again and again, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" The arrogant boy could not help biting his teeth and thought to himself. There is no doubt that if ordinary people know the idea of arrogant young people, they will feel puzzled: it is clear that the key to this game is to provoke you to carry on. As a result, you hate others on this matter? What''s more ridiculous is that you are an arrogant young man who has done a lot to provoke... But he doesn''t think so. He just goes his own way and secretly decides to use his own card to crush Chu Xiao later! At this time, the man in black also recovered. After carefully observing the natural materials and treasures brought back by Chu Xiao, he nodded and said, "enough. No, there is still something extra. I can refine another pill close to five grades for you!"¡° oh That''s a surprise Chu Xiao nodded, but the man in black didn''t say much. He made a fire again and made pills. After a set of running clouds and running water, another fresh pill came out quickly... This scene fell into the eyes of the arrogant boy. I don''t know why, it made his eyes bright... "OK, take it." At this time, the man in black handed over the pill, and Chu Xiao didn''t say much. He took it directly, took it, and knelt to refine the medicine. The halo of Tao and Tao appeared around Chu Xiao, which made his momentum gradually rise... However, before he had completely absorbed the power of the medicine. All of a sudden! In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! Just a bang! It''s like water waves rushing into Chu Xiao''s body! This arrogant young man took advantage of the fact that Chu Xiao was still refining his medicinal power and couldn''t move. He took advantage of his breakthrough aura to escape and gave Chu Xiao a Yin hand! You know, every time he was promoted, the border would open once in an instant. At that time, Chu Xiao still couldn''t hurt him, but he could attack Chu Xiao with the help of his spirit! Chapter 447 At the time of promotion, waiyi''s aura was already in disorder, and Chu Xiao was at the critical moment of integrating medicine power. He suddenly encountered an extremely disordered aura, and the consequences can be imagined! Instant, Chu Xiao mouth bleeding, one knee to support the ground! The arrogant young man saw this, with a face of thumping expression and a slightly raised mouth. He yelled at Chu Xiao with a hand like a sentence of death, "I told you a long time ago, you are not my opponent at all. Do you want to fight back? Dream However, at this time, Chu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. Obviously, although he successfully suppressed the impact of the other party at the last moment, he was still injured! "I''d like to thank you for your aura." Chu Xiao slowly stood up and wiped away the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were like the eyes of a cheetah, staring at the arrogant boy with a chill in his eyes. In fact, what Chu Xiao said was right. It was really a lot of aura, but for such a little aura, he suffered internal injury. How could it not be worth the cost. On hearing this, the arrogant boy was immediately happy, laughed and said: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome! Who are we to talk to? " "Don''t worry. Later, I''ll deliberately hold back and not break through. I''ll wait for you to take pills, heal your wounds, or do other things that can''t move. Then I''ll give you Aura! What about? Don''t refuse. It''s no use refusing! " "But I won''t send it too far. Don''t worry! After all, I''ll save you a life. When I come out, I''ll cut off your head and make a drink to celebrate my new life. That''s interesting! " "Oh, by the way, what else do you care about in this world? For example, old mother and old father, don''t worry, I will help you kill them all and get rid of them; oh If you have a fiancee or something, it would be better. Don''t worry, I will take good care of her for you! " "Look... How thoughtful I am!" The arrogant young man thought that his success had reached Chu Xiao. He was very proud. His words were full of ridicule and anger. However, he didn''t notice the cold smile on Chu Xiao''s mouth He didn''t know that when Chu Xiao showed this kind of smile, it meant that he would never die! If we say that Chu Xiao was just out of the task to kill this young man before, now, it''s not any more... Chu Xiao has listed this young man on the list of must kill. This time, even at any cost and by no means, he must kill him thoroughly! Because this kind of scum is not worthy to live in this world! We can imagine how many innocent people will suffer if such a "genius" is born! Chu Xiao suddenly felt that he had the necessity and responsibility to leave the scum forever! So he slowly raised his hand. Plan, start! in a wink. More than three hundred pieces of the best spirit stone, suddenly swayed by a strong wind! At this time, the sky just dark down, the whole sky, the sun has set, the moon does not rise, only the stars, shining on the earth! A beam of starlight just falls on the stone pile, which sets off the brilliance of the stone itself and complements each other. The whole scene suddenly becomes beautiful "This is..." The arrogant boy stares round his eyes. Just now, he is still very arrogant. His smile suddenly froze in the corner of his mouth! reason? It''s simple. Because he felt that Chu Xiao, who was standing in front of him, was emitting an amazing momentum! What''s more, he can''t be more familiar with that momentum "Break, break the border?" Arrogant young man, almost trembling, said a word! Words, full of shock and can''t believe! You know, although his breakthrough is like running water, it''s a talent gained after thousands of years of torture, just like "fishing with all his might"! What about the people in front of you? It''s not like that! "He, with his real talent, at this age, he is fighting this realm..." As long as the thought of this truth, arrogant young people can''t help shaking their heads, as if this way, they can shake the scene out! At this time. Chu Xiao, bathed in the starlight, breathed the beautiful and dreamlike atmosphere around him. His momentum kept rising. At the same time, he looked at the arrogant boy coldly, like a sneer. "Do you dare to compete?" Words fall. It''s almost like thunder. The arrogant boy suddenly shrinks his pupils and almost jumps up! He was not stupid. Of course, he knew what Chu Xiao meant by that. Now they both happened to be the seven levels of simaming, but they stepped on the same starting point! Therefore, there is a fair comparison of "breakthrough speed" basis! "You''re asking me to fight?" Arrogant youth almost eyes canthus crack, he suffered for thousands of years, the only support for him, is this incomparable talent! And now, Chu Xiao wants to fight him in this aspect? "Ignorance! Arrogance! Ridiculous The arrogant boy roared again and again - of course, he could see that this was the way Chu Xiao used to "infuriate" him! Once he was trampled on by Chu Xiao in this most proud aspect, he would not be able to maintain the ancient quiet mind, and he would also attract counter attack! Once the situation develops to that point, it is the complete victory of Chu Xiao! The arrogant youth knows this. So his most rational way is to completely ignore Chu Xiao, but... Even if he knows that this is the most rational way, arrogant teenagers can''t choose it! reason? It''s simple! As I said before, this talent is his last pride and the bottom line that no one is allowed to challenge¡° Good. You''re smart enough to find my only weakness. But... So what? " Arrogant young eyes cold, infinite arrogance, "you think, you can really in this respect, beyond me?" Chu Xiao looked at the past indifferently, and the corner of his mouth raised a scornful radian: "what''s the matter with so many words? You just say, "dare you fight?" The voice fell. The arrogant boy clenched his teeth. A moment later, a cold word came out from between the teeth: "come on!" With that, he sat down with his knees crossed, and the skill that had been honed for thousands of years was instantly turned to the extreme by him! For a time, the wind and clouds, the surrounding changes, a steady stream of aura rising, such as a dragon, such as a tiger! If nothing else, this momentum alone is enough to kill most of the proud teenagers in Zhongzhou! But... It doesn''t include Chu Xiao¡° It''s interesting, but it''s not enough! " Chu Xiao poured out a sigh of indifference, and immediately raised his right hand. The Xingyun stone given by the former vice governor rose up. With the help of the stars, it melted the floating stone quickly, and the scattered spirit melted into the starlight, and then converged into Chu Xiao''s body continuously! Chapter 448 For a time, Chu Xiao''s whole body is full of stars! Then, the shadow of a sword of stars appeared behind him, which made his momentum soar. In the blink of an eye, it overwhelmed the arrogant youth''s momentum! At the same time Chu Xiao''s long-standing cultivation finally came naturally and broke through again! Siming Qizhong middle stage... Siming Qizhong peak Siming Bazhong!! Boom! A bright star ring appeared around Chu Xiao, which made him like the God of war. He was not only rich in spirit like jade, but also spread out a magnificent momentum! "Well, how could it be!" Arrogant young behind a step, instant stare big eyes, a face can''t believe it! You know, he is a terrible genius who has been transformed for thousands of years. The person who can compete with him in training speed should not exist at all! But now, the other side is a step faster than him "This, this is not true!" The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He shook his head. The mercury column behind him soared rapidly, indicating that his ancient way of tranquility was on the verge of collapse Aware of this, arrogant young quickly convergence mind, this just a little calm. But he still couldn''t figure it out: even people like him need a little accumulation in order to get to a higher level in the later stage of simanjiang. How can people in front of them do it so easily? This is not strange to arrogant teenagers. In fact, he did not know how many adventures Chu Xiao had experienced along the way! It can be said that since Chu Xiaojin entered simang Qichong, he has been laying the foundation for the remaining several realms in the later period of simang Jing! So up to now, with a lot of experience, it''s out of control! Of course... These things, if the arrogant young man really knows, it is estimated that although he will not be strange, he will be shocked to the point that he can''t help himself! Because Chu Xiao''s so-called "thick accumulation, thin hair", in fact, the accumulation of time is not long! Compared with the situation that the other strong simaming people may not be able to go one step further in ten years... How can Chu Xiao be regarded as a man of great accumulation? It''s just that we''ve made great progress all the way! "What genius is this young man? How can you do this... " At this time, the man in black was also shocked. Looking at Chu Xiao bathed in the starlight, he was lost for a moment. Seeing this, the arrogant youngsters became even more resentful. As soon as they clenched their fists, they did not care about consuming their own potential, and accelerated the process of breaking through Siming Bazhong like pulling out seedlings to encourage them However! Just then! Chu Xiao took a deep breath, like a whale swallowing a dragon. The aura around him was empty in a moment. On the other hand, it was the stars shining all over him! Siming Bazhong, continue to break through! The middle of simang eight times... The peak of simang eight times... The middle of simang nine times Si Ming Jing, peak! Boom! With the star rings shining around Chu Xiao, a bright star column soared into the sky, and the whole region was completely shocked! "It''s impossible! It''s impossible Arrogant young see, can''t help but crazy drink! At this moment, his previous arrogance, arrogance, was shocked and unbelievable to replace! As a proud genius, yingzi seems to have collapsed in an instant! Side of the mercury column, began to speed up! "No, you can''t be fooled!" The arrogant boy inhaled repeatedly, trying to calm his mood. But the problem is that the scene in front of him was too shocking, which made his meditative way run smoothly all the time, and he had a strange feeling! After all, as I said before, his talent is the greatest pride of his life. Let alone being surpassed face to face, even a draw will make him doubt himself For a moment, the arrogant boy couldn''t bear to shake his head again and again. His eyes were fixed on Chu Xiao, as if he wanted to find a place. He began to shout: "what is the ability to break through in a short time? Are you afraid that you can surpass me for a short time by pulling out the seedlings and encouraging me? " Speaking of this, the arrogant boy felt surprisingly smooth, as if he had believed this set of words, so he became arrogant again, and the mercury column also slowly calmed down. "Well, I''m right! You are just sacrificing your future potential to compete with me... You are invincible! No, it doesn''t make sense in the long run! " Arrogant youth coldly said, between the words, vowed, as if he said is the golden advice, heaven and earth is reasonable, no one can refute! The man in black also looked at Chu Xiao at this time, and his eyes were puzzled. To tell you the truth, he didn''t quite believe the arrogant youth''s inference, but the problem was that he couldn''t figure out how Chu Xiao could surpass the arrogant youth in this respect? You know, this is a body that has been transformed for a thousand years. How much effort does it contain? If this can all be surpassed by Chu Xiao, then how far does he get evil? People in black can''t imagine it at all, so they can only incline to the explanation of arrogant teenagers. In this way, he looked at Chu Xiao''s eyes, there was a slight change: with a trace of pity and regret! After all, if what the arrogant youth said is true, then Chu Xiao''s doing this is definitely not worth the loss - even if he wins this competition, but sacrificing his potential will lead to the difficulty of promotion to Wuji! However, the arrogant youth can break through the martial arts realm calmly. When the time comes, how can we say whether they are strong or weak¡° Maybe, the experimenter wants to burn the boat, use this hand to enrage his opponent, so as to win the game directly... Alas, it''s a pity that his opponent is not stupid, and he is not completely enraged in the end... "The man in black thought to himself, and what he can think of, the arrogant boy also thought of it. For a moment, he was more elated and looked directly at Chu Xiao, He said: "ha ha, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you had the determination to burn the boat... It''s a pity! After all, I see through it With that, the arrogant young man swept the mercury column behind him and burst out laughing - he was really glad that if he had been a little late to recover his mind, he might have broken his achievements and been slaughtered! But now... "God helps me. Now it''s my turn to break through one after another and end this game. From then on, Ichthyosaurus entered the sea and became king and Emperor!" The arrogant boy thought of this excitedly, glanced at Chu Xiao again and said haughtily, "of course, in view of your excellent performance before, I will give you a little respect... Well, I''ll leave you a corpse! What about? Are you going to do it yourself or shall I? " The voice falls down, the person in black turned his head and couldn''t bear to see Chu Xiao''s expression again. Obviously, in his opinion, Chu Xiao should be angry now, right? But, the fact is... "Are you tired after talking a lot?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were cold and indifferent. Chapter 449 The whole audience was stunned. The man in black turned his head and looked at Chu Xiao in surprise. His heart said, is he too stimulated and crazy? It''s clear that the game is now divided The man in black still thinks so, not to mention the arrogant young man. He stares at the spot, then clenches his fist, as if to be angry... But at the next moment, the corner of his mouth rises again, and he regains his sneer posture! "Ha ha, I almost fell for you!" Arrogant young like "see through" what, ha ha said with a smile, "this is your last card, right? Do you mean to put on such a gesture and try to irritate me with the last fight? Alas, it''s a pity that you can''t hide it from me! " As soon as he said this, the man in black felt that he had "figured out" Chu Xiao''s strange behavior. For a moment, he could not help but feel even more sorry: he was still calm in that situation and made the last fight calmly... This tester is the only one he saw in his life! But, in the end, it was seen through "What a pity, what a pity!" The more the man in black thought about it, the more he felt sorry. If he could, he even wanted to save Chu Xiao''s life. But the problem is: as I said before, his behavior and even his thinking were limited by the rules set by the ancient Da Neng! Because of this, he will be in Chu Xiao excellent performance, his favor greatly increased, and even changed his position! But similarly, such "restriction" and "restriction" also made him unable to help himself and protect Chu Xiao! Thinking of this, the man in black shakes his head and can''t bear to see it again, so he has to turn around and leave... But at this moment! "I said, what are you thinking, one by one?" Chu Xiao''s indifferent voice rang out again, but he stepped on it, and his whole body was agitated. "Who told you that my breakthrough was achieved by sacrificing my potential?" As soon as he said this, the audience was quiet. Then, the arrogant boy''s eyes were slightly astringent, and there was a moment of confusion in his eyes. But then, he calmed down again and raised his sneer: "still putting on airs? For whom? It''s too much for you to use the same move twice! " Obviously, the arrogant boy still insists on his own point of view, and thinks that all this is Chu Xiao''s last plot! Thinking, there was even a touch of impatience in his eyes, he said coldly: "as a genius, you should be proud of yourself! What''s the matter with this obsession? It seems that I will reassess you! Maybe it''s not time to leave the whole body for you... " Words, still high above, but... Next moment! A bright star, suddenly shining the whole audience, Sheng Sheng interrupted the arrogant youth''s words! See Chu Xiao, sword eyebrow stars, bathed in the stars, a strong momentum is still rising, such as the Dragon fog, ethereal, and with unimaginable prestige! Just for a moment, the arrogant boy felt a shock in his body, and the whole person seemed to be crushed by this pressure! "I sacrifice my potential for a breakthrough?" Chu Xiao released the frightening pressure, while staring at the arrogant youth, indifferent way, "look at my eyes, the words, say it again?" The sound fell. Arrogant youth, pupils shrink! Be reasonable. Arrogant young man, though unbearable, always boasts of intelligence and wit. Therefore, he believes in the "explanation" he thought about before: after all, how can anyone surpass such a "monster" in talent? Even if it''s a short-term transcendence, it shouldn''t happen! Arrogant young man, very sure of this. In other words, because this is the origin of all the hard work he has been supporting up to now, without it, he may not be himself any more... Therefore, the arrogant youth must believe this anyway! Based on this, he had his previous reasoning. At the same time, he felt that it was also the most reasonable reasoning. For a moment, he was even proud of his wit That''s the mood. Until, Chu Xiao in front of him, released such fear! For a moment, the arrogant boy even thought that he was facing a real Wujijing strongman! But... When you look at it carefully, you can see that the people in front of you have not crossed the threshold of Wuji realm. They are not even half of Wuji realm. Just the peak of simaming, they have such prestige "No, no, fake! What kind of magic did you use? Further overdraft itself? yes! You must have burned your blood in order to cheat me, right? " The arrogant boy shakes his head madly. It seems that he has found a set of "explanations" in his words. However, this time, the mercury column behind him does not return to its original state, but continues to rise. This undoubtedly shows that he has begun to feel guilty! Sure enough "Burn blood essence, deal with you?" Chu Xiao''s indifferent voice rang out at the right time. He looked at the arrogant young man with a little doubt. He said faintly, "do you look up to yourself too much?" Words fall. The arrogant boy suddenly felt a mouthful of old blood rushing up, and he couldn''t help yelling: "you! How dare you look down on me? " "It''s not to look down upon, it''s just the truth." Chu Xiao said indifferently. He stepped forward and suppressed the arrogant youth thoroughly. "If you don''t believe it, you can feel it again!"¡° This... No! No The arrogant boy gnashes his teeth and struggles crazily, but the more he struggles, the more he discovers a horrible fact: all this is true! The power of the people in front of us is indeed a very strong existence, almost no less than a real warrior! But, has such prestige person, only is the Si Ming boundary peak! If you say this, I''m afraid it will frighten countless predecessors in the cultivation world to death. Others who have not been scared to death will surely regard it as a unique genius with infinite potential... What''s ridiculous is that he is an arrogant young man, but just now he repeatedly said "sacrifice potential" and said over and over again, elated and elated! At the thought of that scene, even if the arrogant young man practiced the ancient quiet way, he could not help feeling infinite shame and embarrassment for a moment! If there is a crack on the ground now, it is estimated that he will hide in without hesitation! However, after all, there is no ground for him to escape from reality. In fact, because of the existence of the border, he had to meet Chu Xiao face to face... For a moment, the atmosphere of embarrassment made him want to kill himself! In contrast, behind the arrogant youth, the rising mercury column has never stopped for a moment... Finally, a moment! The column of mercury reached a critical point and burst on the spot! This time, the arrogant boy came back to his senses, and his face showed infinite panic. After all, the emotional embarrassment is not so good, but if the border is gone, he will really become fish and be slaughtered! Chapter 450 "No, I can''t! Calm down, my mood The arrogant youngsters gnash their teeth and crack their canthus. They are like crazy. They are constantly running the ancient way of calming the mind. But the magic method that had never been disadvantageous before is also like a leaky broken jar! The arrogant boy had to tear down the east wall to make up the west wall, but the more he did, the faster his skills would be destroyed - the more urgent and disorderly he was, the less intelligent he was, the more disorderly he cared, and so on! The arrogant boy soon found that he was constantly emitting blue smoke all over his body, and the mood that he could calm down by exercising martial arts at will in the past had become like a sea of fury, and it was difficult to restore calm again! Instead, it''s getting worse! The arrogant young man''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was trembling and frightened. It was like a storm that had been accumulated for thousands of years. Once it broke out, it would be irresistible! At this moment, arrogant youth completely lost all the previous proud, arrogant, arrogant! His face had been filled with endless fear, and his mind was only left with the idea of using Kung Fu desperately to suppress the chaotic mood For a time, the arrogant young man''s hair was in a dazzle, and the wrinkles spread on his face at the speed visible to the naked eye! There is no doubt that he has used the source of his life to try to suppress everything - it is reasonable to say that at such a price, he will not go to the disadvantage, but... Here, there is a problem! That is, everything of the arrogant boy is given by the ancient great power! And since that ancient great energy has made a set of "rules of the game", it is absolutely not arrogant young people who can break it by themselves! Because of this, even if the arrogant young people fight for their old fate, their mood does not stop the trend of chaos. Everything is just like a boiling ocean, and it''s going to be out of control Finally! Boom!! Arrogant young man, suddenly stare big eyes, the whole body bone burst ring, and then the body hard forward, a crash, crazy vomit blood! meanwhile. The solid border in front of him was also like a bubble, which gradually drifted away. "No!" The roar of the arrogant youngsters was heard in every corner of the audience! Obviously, he was very clear that he was not Chu Xiao''s opponent because he was being attacked by Gongfa now! If the two sides fight at such a time, I''m afraid that in an instant, he will be completely crushed! At the thought of this, endless fear and humiliation surged into the mind of the arrogant young man - fear, of course, because he was "living a thousand years", very afraid of death! The reason for humiliation is that he just ridiculed Chu Xiao so much, but at last he was run over to death like a mole ant This humiliation, he can not bear, do not want to bear! Therefore, the arrogant young people do their best to roar, do not want to see the destruction of the border! But As said before, arrogant teenagers can''t help "the rules of the game". The destruction of the border will not stop at all because of his roar! With the last bang, the border disappears completely, and the figure of the arrogant boy is exposed in front of Chu Xiao. No shelter, just like a lamb without barrier! Chu Xiao took a step. Eyes, banter swept, light mouth: "say it." "Are you going to do it yourself, or shall I?" Words fall. Arrogant young man, just want to die! Because, this is not a strange word! I still remember that he used this sentence to "humiliate" Chu Xiao when he insisted that Chu Xiao was putting on airs But now it seems. In the end, who humiliated who!? "It''s a good play." The man in black clapped his hands and looked at the arrogant young man''s eyes, which became very bantering, "you said, what were you so proud of before? Now, even I can''t think of any reason to save your life... Oh, by the way, I don''t have to do that. " Speaking of this, the man in black''s eyes suddenly became cold and hummed, "before, you seem to have said that after you come out, you want to kill me?" "I... I..." The arrogant boy lowered his head and dodged his eyes. He didn''t really wake up until this moment: what did he do before! He not only offended Chu Xiao, but also the man in black. Now, he has no help but to be slaughtered! The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he was. But the desire for survival made him bite his teeth, but he gave up all his face and pride. He knelt down in front of Chu Xiao and said in a loud voice, "I know you''re wrong! Please spare my life, I will be loyal to you With that, the arrogant young man stressed: "after all, I am a body that has been transformed for thousands of years, and I have great talent. If you can take me as your subordinate, you will have a bright face when I rise up in the future..." The sound fell. Although it''s a plea for mercy, there''s no lack of careful thinking Chu Xiao heard the speech and laughed on the spot¡° Do you think it''s an honor for me to accept you as a subordinate? " With a little banter, the arrogant boy, knowing that he shouldn''t, was still stimulated. He raised his head on the spot and said, "isn''t it? I''m such a genius. I have a bright future in the future. It''s your face to recognize you as the master... "As soon as I said this, the arrogant boy immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing and quickly covered his mouth. But Chu Xiao was not deaf. He heard it all, and would he not hear it? For a moment, Chu Xiao could not help shaking his head¡° It seems that some people still don''t recognize the reality. However, it doesn''t matter... "Chu Xiao said, and suddenly stepped on the step. The ground quickly cracked, and the debris flew. The arrogant boy was swept up by a wave, and countless debris shuttled through his skin and left blood marks. For a time, the scene of blood flying, arrogant young body of countless minced meat was scraped with stone chips, with blood falling! In an instant, the arrogant youth suffered a continuous blow! The shrill howl began to ring! It is worth mentioning that the voice contains not only pain, but also boundless shame! After all, the original level of stone chips can never hurt him, but the problem is that he is now weaker than ever before. Even if an unparalleled realm practitioner comes, he can be hanged! Once you understand this, how can arrogant teenagers not feel boundless shame? He has always been a superior figure... "Come down!" At this time, Chu Xiao opened his mouth indifferently, slapped him from the sky to the ground, smashed a huge pit, and then pulled it up with his backhand, one hand pressed, the other hand began to rotate like a whirlwind, slapping his face¡° It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize the reality. "¡° I''ll help you recognize it now! " Chapter 451 Cold words, accompanied by a burst of crazy face, arrogant youth is pain and shame, want to die on the spot... But, this kind of "hate", it is just a moment! He didn''t want to die after living so long! "Fight, fight enough... Just... Spare my life..." "I''m a genius... Really... Can help you... Ah..." The intermittent sound of begging for mercy, mixed with the incessant howling sound, made the scene very interesting for a time. The man in black watched with relish. Instead of stopping him, he clapped loudly beside him, like "companion music" In fact, if the man in black wasn''t restricted by the rules, he couldn''t directly fight against any of Chu Xiao and arrogant teenagers... Now, he must have gone up to enjoy the pleasure of face bashing, right? Who let that guy, so short of smoking? In this way, the man in black had no idea to stop Chu Xiao, especially after he heard the words of the arrogant young man begging for mercy, he shook his head repeatedly: if he is a real genius, he should have some backbone and make a curtain call at this time, instead of begging for mercy like now! "How dare you call yourself a genius? Ha ha, sure enough, even if there is a great help, you are just a beautiful dog after all! Once you strip off your appearance, what are you left with? " The more people in black think, the more thorough they are. They shake their heads constantly. He also understood that perhaps the purpose of the game was not to cultivate a monster, but to tell the later generations how fragile and ridiculous "genius" was When the man in black imagined, Chu Xiao also finished a whole set of face, directly turned the arrogant boy into a pig''s head, then raised his right hand, raised it high, and hit it heavily! Boom! With a heavy sound, the arrogant young man''s bones are broken! He repeatedly raised his head, spat out a lot of blood, and looked at Chu Xiao in horror: "isn''t... Not enough?" "Enough." Chu Xiao indifferent response, but did not wait for arrogant young happy, Chu Xiao has continued to light way, "it''s time to send you on the road." Words fall. Arrogant young man, instant stare round eyes! Just now, he was so complacent that he thought he should be able to survive. Then, he would be able to endure humiliation, resist humiliation, and finally fight back to achieve a real legend Who ever thought, this conjecture hasn''t come to the first step, will be wiped out by Chu Xiao! "You... You shouldn''t... I... genius... You... Don''t pity?" Intermittent words, accompanied by panic, pour out, Chu Xiao smell speech smile, sneer. "I said it." "You take yourself too seriously." "Do you think you are the only genius in the world?" Speaking of this, Chu Xiao stepped forward and stepped on the arrogant boy''s chest like Optimus Prime! WOW! The arrogant boy looked up to the sky and vomited blood madly, as if he was going to vomit all his last blood. Of course, this was not what he wanted to do, but Chu Xiao''s foot completely destroyed his spiritual pulse, snow mountain, and pushed him into hell The consciousness of arrogant youth is gradually blurred. Before his consciousness disappeared, he only vaguely heard a cold and joking voice "If you are, you are a genius." "What am I?" Words fall. Arrogant youth, fall! A pair of eyes, dying in the open, face also full of fear, can''t believe... Obviously, before he died, suffered a double spiritual and physical torture! The next moment. Arrogant young body slowly dissipated, such as smoke and fog! But if you look carefully, it''s not entirely the scene of the practitioners falling naturally, but rather the real smoke and dust scattering around In this regard, Chu Xiao was not surprised, but nodded slightly: "sure enough, as I thought, this young man, in fact, has no physical body, only by virtue of the ancient powerful power, can he maintain up to now! Once the magic power dissipates, he will leave nothing... " Just because he saw through this point, Chu Xiao was not ready to spare his life! Because this is contradictory: if the supernatural power does not understand, Chu Xiao will not pass the test, and if the supernatural power is solved, the arrogant boy will die! So, we can only kill the arrogant youth... Of course, even if there are no such restrictions, Chu Xiao is not prepared to leave this guy a way to live. After all, this man is not a good kind. Who knows how to let him live and harm Zhongzhou and even the whole vast land of China in the future? "You are not the son of Qi Yun. You can make bandit vegetables for me to harvest..." Chu Xiao curled his mouth and thought to himself. The only regret he felt about the body of the arrogant boy was that if he had such a rare talent, he could turn it into a powerful puppet Thinking of this, Chu Xiao sighed a little, but on second thought, he actually had the best material to refine the puppet, that is, the iron body he got at that time! But after coming to Zhongzhou, I never met a suitable Puppet Master... And so on! "Isn''t the right puppet master right in front of me?" Chu Xiao''s eyes slightly gathered and looked at the man in Black: Yes! This guy is almost an all-round worker. He has done a lot for himself just now. If you ask him to help make puppets... "Congratulations! Young man, you are the first one who has passed this test for thousands of years. " At this time, the man in black also looked over and clapped his hands. There was a trace of gratitude in his eyes. "Thanks for your blessing, I''m about to be free. Before liberation, I will give you a powerful reward... "As he spoke, he took a leaf shaped" bead "from his arms and handed it to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao took it and saw that the bead was ordinary. No matter what way it was impacted, there was no response... "What is this?" Chu Xiao was puzzled, but the man in black shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But for thousands of years, the tree spirit and I have studied this pearl for many times, but we have not been able to see through the mystery! I guess that the bead itself may be worthless, but it is the key to a treasure? a treasure house? What do you say? " Chu Xiao can''t help but come to some interest, raise eyebrow way¡° I don''t know. I guess it''s about "five realms..." the man in black looked solemn and said. When Chu Xiao heard the words, even if he had a strong will, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned: "above the five realms!" You know, the collapse of ancient times led to the discontinuation of cultivation. Therefore, there are only five realms in the world. But this does not mean that there were no strong people who surpassed the five realms in ancient times! Chapter 452 However, with only a few records, such a strong man can infer that he is as powerful as an immortal so to speak. That is a mysterious realm that is totally unimaginable in the current cultivation world. It is the supreme scenery that every one of them is eager to see! Unfortunately So far, no one in the vast land of China has found a way to transcend Wuji from the ancient ruins, even if there are only ambiguous ways - at least in the face of it. So, if someone knows that Chu Xiao actually got a clue about the five realms... Then, even if he is a guest of the Zhou government and makes friends with such a strong man as Lou Tian, it is estimated that there will still be countless practitioners in Zhongzhou who are greedy, so that they will attack him either overtly or covertly! "Hoo... I must keep this secret!" Chu Xiao took a deep breath and realized that everything was important. He could never reveal anything! But then again, he and the man in black are the only two people at the moment. At most, they may be able to sense the tree spirit here. There are only three people! As for the ancient power who left something, it is estimated that he has already died, so as long as he doesn''t say it, no fourth person will know Thinking about it, Chu Xiao calmed down a little and asked, "well, how can I find the treasure through this key?" "This..." The man in black was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said, "to tell you the truth, the ancient great power only left us a sentence, and only the predestined ones could solve the mystery. After that, when time comes, everything will show itself..." "... it''s the same as not saying." Chu Xiao how tongue, heart said these experts, big ability, how all like to play riddles? Now I''m holding the mountain, but I don''t know how to dig it "Well, since I''ve said ''timing'', let''s wait. Anyway, I haven''t even entered Wujijing yet. It''s too early to think about this..." Chu Xiao thought to himself that he had already been able to attack Wuji, but the most appropriate way was to collect some treasures in the first family! In that way, he not only has more assurance of promotion, but also makes the Wuji situation more complete! Therefore, Chu Xiao would not rush to make a breakthrough. After thinking about it, he put the "leaf beads" into a separate Xumi commandment: anyway, this trip is quite fruitful! "At this point, I got a clue above the five realms... Well, it''s very good. However, there should be more... " Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, see black dress person a face not very funny expression, then secretly smile - he knows, this is because black dress person is asked three don''t know, then naturally produced a kind of embarrassed mood! It is estimated that the man in black will not refuse the request at this moment Thinking, Chu Xiao is about to open his mouth, but before he says anything, the man in black has taken the lead in opening his mouth. "Well, in view of your passing the test, let me be free... Well, that''s it: before I''m free, I can satisfy you with a request. But first of all, it''s an extra gift, and I can''t do too much, so you should weigh it up yourself... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly bright, and he was not polite. He told the man in black about the puppet. After hearing this, the other side pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll make a puppet for you, which is really powerful! But it will take some time... Well, when you leave the first family, come back again, and I''ll give you something. " "Thank you very much. That''s a deal!" Chu Xiao smiles and nods. In this way, he can be said to have come back with a full load! "So... Well, stand up and I''ll take you back now." Said the man in black, shining black light in his hands! With a burst of light, Shuling and Luomeng feel each other quickly, and then Chu Xiao''s figure slowly emerges in the light "So fast? Did you... Really pass the test? " Seeing this, even though the tree spirit has been in constant change for thousands of years, now it can''t help shaking the trunk and showing a look of surprise on its old face! No way, originally Chu Xiao passed the test, he couldn''t help his mood turbulence, let alone it only took so short time - now, it''s not even a day since he came here! This kind of strange thing, no wonder the tree spirit can''t believe it! He is still so, let alone Luomeng. At this moment, she stares at Chu Xiao with round eyes. To tell you the truth, she brings Chu Xiao here just to let him "have a long insight" and "enhance his experience". She never thought that he could really pass the test! After all, it''s a test for such a proud woman as she doesn''t even have the qualification to participate in "You..." The more she thought about it, the more trembling she felt. For a moment, she even doubted whether she could be regarded as the best girl in heaven? If not, what happened to the countless young talents of the first family who were trampled by her? But if so, why is there such a big gap between her and Chu Xiao "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to be surprised." Chu Xiao looks at his words and looks. He knows that if he goes on like this, Luo Meng will ask him what chance he has got in this game. It''s hard for him to answer at that time. Therefore, Chu Xiao quickly changes the topic and says, "now, there''s something more important!"¡° You mean Luo Meng heard the string song and knew the elegant meaning, "deal with the first aristocratic family?"¡° Well, although that''s true, is Miss Luo not worried about it? " Chu Xiao saw that Luo Meng said so plainly, he couldn''t help but be surprised: Although Luo Meng helped him, how could she be regarded as a member of the first family¡° What''s so strange about this fickle family Luomeng shakes her head. Obviously, she doesn''t think of herself as a member of the first family. This is what her mother keeps telling her. If the first family is really as beautiful as it looks, how can her mother be forced to marry into the first family¡° I see Chu Xiao looked at Luo Meng''s clear and firm eyes and believed her sincerity. He nodded and turned his eyes to the tree spirit. "Well, master tree, are you ok? What I''m going to do next may directly destroy the first family. And you, after all, are rooted here for thousands of years. I want to... "Do you think I still care about this?" The tree spirit slowly shakes his head, "let it go. Although I won''t help you, I won''t care about the life and death of the first family." There is no doubt that if this is heard by the people of the first family, they will be shocked! After all, in their view, the tree spirit has long been integrated into their family Chapter 453 Strictly speaking, this is not wrong, because before one thing happened that year, the tree spirit really preferred to protect the first family, but "Because of the death of a woman, master Shuling, have you broken with the first family?" Chu Xiao opened his mouth and said, as soon as the words came out, the tree spirit was slightly surprised: "how do you know?" Chu Xiao didn''t answer. He just looked at the expression of the tree spirit. After he was sure that he wasn''t lying, he took a long breath and murmured: "it seems that what I saw in the dream of the Huang family is not a trap, but a real weakness of the first family..." It turned out that the picture Chu Xiao saw through the Huang family was a fierce internal struggle of the first family many years ago! At that time, by coincidence, the Huang family hid by the spirit tree to avoid a disaster, so they saw a bloody scene It''s a cruel picture of a woman frustrated by the head of the first generation family. Beside the woman, there''s a child crying Coincidentally, that woman has been taking care of the tree spirit all these years, chatting with him, alleviating the loneliness of no one to tell for thousands of years. Tree spirit likes her very much, has been watching her grow up, but it happened to witness her tragic death that night! Endless cruelty, all in it. What''s more cruel is that the tree spirit is still limited by the rules and can''t fight against the people of the first family, so it can''t stop them from killing the woman... In other words, the tree spirit can only watch the woman who has been with him for a long time, die! That night, the spirit tree was stained with blood, and from then on, more restrictions were imposed on the people of the first family All this comes from here. Of course, this is not the end of the story. Because, at the end of the picture, the girl''s child is somehow not "uprooted" -- Chu Xiao estimates that maybe it''s because he has the value that even the first family owner wants to reuse As for who is he? Chu Xiao has also guessed: it should be the person behind the scenes who designed the first family to enter the game and make the balance of victory and defeat of the first World War of nine robberies purgatory fall completely to Zhou Fu! At that time, he and Chu Xiao did not see each other, but they cooperated with each other tacitly and achieved such brilliant results, which made the people of the first aristocratic family even go crazy and let Tu Xing out Chu Xiao didn''t know that the man was called "Shaozhi". He was still imprisoned somewhere, but Chu Xiao knew that this guy... Might be the biggest "weakness" of the first family! "I don''t believe that a man with such a vengeful heart has only planned nine robberies of purgatory for so many years! So, if I can see him face to face, maybe I can finish all the layout with him and completely destroy the first family! " Chu Xiao gives a general idea of his plan. When he hears that Shuling and Luomeng are shocked at the same time, his eyes almost can''t believe it. It''s not only for Shaozhi and Chu Xiao''s intelligence, but also for their invisible tacit understanding! "If that''s what you said, the key to the destruction of the first family is really here..." Luo Meng pondered for a moment and said, Chu Xiao nodded and said: "so, I need your help, Miss Luo. After all, I don''t know where that guy is being held..." "I can help with this matter, but I need the help of grandfather Shuling. Give me a" original branch "to break the barrier all the way!" Luo dreamt about it and said hesitantly. After all, she knows very well how much damage will be done to the spirit tree if she takes a root branch, but besides that, she really can''t think of how to break the barrier quickly "No harm." Tree spirit is not stingy, said, "if that person, really is that girl''s descendants, I should make up for one or two! It''s just... I need you to bring him safely to me and let me have a look. " "It''s natural." Chu Xiao and Luo Meng nodded happily. The three discussed for a while, brainstorming and perfecting the plan. Gradually "That''s good. Now it''s just the last question..." Luo Meng cleared his throat and said, "with the help of grandfather Shuling, the boundary can be broken. However, there are many people in the first family, so there will be no shortage of people to imprison dangerous people. If we kill them all the way, it will be difficult and easy to scare the snake..." "It''s really a problem, but I have a way!" Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, said, "before I come this time, already and your sister through gas! And she happens to be from Zhoufu. As long as I send a signal, she will immediately lead the public to attack the first family and attract the attention of the first family for us... " Hearing this, Luo Meng''s eyes brightened, as if her sister''s news inspired her. But then, she took back her mind. After all, this is not the time to think about it After pondering for a moment, Luo Meng shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate. Although the first aristocratic family has fallen many strong men in the nine robberies purgatory, they are not enough to attack and have more than enough rules! The powerful guard array they have is enough to resist foreign enemies for a long time. Even if the Zhou government attacks head on, they can''t attract many people... " "I''ve taken that into consideration." Chu Xiao pick eyebrow, say, "so, I return to the first family, prepared a big meal!"¡° "Oh?" Now, even the tree spirit was slightly curious, "tell me about it?"¡° Master Shuling and Miss Luo, don''t you know? In fact, there is a secret road in the first family, which can lead directly to their confidants! " Chu Xiao said slowly. Yes, this is the high-value information he got from xuanjian''s bad friend! For this matter, he specially did a host, invited xuanjian to have a good meal¡° So... You mean, do you know where the secret road is? " Luomeng and Shuling, of course, did not know that there was a secret road left in the first family - in fact, any big family would have such a secret Road, so that they could send the "revival fire" to escape from the sky when the family was destroyed! However, the specific location of the secret road is only known by everyone, and it is only handed down from generation to generation before they die... Therefore, Luomeng and Shuling never expected that Chu Xiao would know the location of the secret road by such a coincidence¡° Exactly Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "with this secret Road, Zhou Fu can have a" central flower "! At that time, the whole first family will be in chaos, and countless experts will be disrupted. Then we can act calmly... "" so it is! " Luomeng and Shuling nodded, and then looked at chuxiao, could not help but look moved: this guy, actually prepared so much for today? It''s a two pronged approach... No, it''s a three pronged approach! It''s the first tube to attack the first family head on. Sneak attack through the secret channel, it''s the second tube! And outside these two tubes Chapter 454 In addition to these two tubes, Chu Xiao is ready to use himself, Luomeng and Shuling as the "third tube" to rescue the "enemy" of the first aristocratic family, so as to finish a fatal blow to them! "This plan... Is so sharp and terrible!" Luo Meng breathed cold air and said frankly, "it''s really their great disaster that the first aristocratic family got into trouble with you..." "Oh, Miss Luo, I''m flattered. If there is no objection, we will act now. " Chu Xiao nodded and said, as if he had thought of something. He knocked his chin and said, "by the way, before that, I want to ask Miss Luo, how many strong people are there in the first family? After all, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. " "This..." Luo Meng heard the speech, pondered for a moment, said, "according to my observation, the first family, like me, is already the first-class strong, the rest of the outside world, of course, is a cloud of experts, but compared with you, it should not be the way." "So there are only three people who are really worth your efforts." "First, Qi Xiu is the elder of the first family and the only female elder of the first family! This man''s accomplishments have reached the highest level of martial arts, and his prestige is very high. Few people can match him! " This word falls, Chu Xiao tiny pick eyebrow. He remembered that he seemed to have dealt with this man. It was the white haired woman who wanted to kill him before! This girl is really a very good cultivator. She can be called a strong enemy "I suspect that at that time, she looked down on me and didn''t use her real strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid I couldn''t escape so easily..." Chu Xiao thought secretly, and asked, "that Luo girl, there are still two people?" "The second man is naturally the master of the first family!" "Oh? Everybody Chu Xiao noticed some strange names, and Luo Meng explained: "the first family is different from the general family. It has always been governed by several family owners, but the master has the strongest cultivation and the highest power, so he is called the master." "In the contemporary era, the remaining masters of the first family, though a little capable, can''t lift their heads under the glory of their masters!" With that, Luo Meng showed a trace of dignity on his face and said, "it''s said that everyone''s cultivation has broken through the Wuji realm decades ago. Now it''s conservatively estimated that there are also triple cultivation of Wuji realm, which is nothing to be said about crossing Zhongzhou!" "If we meet him, we must run away at once!" Speaking of later, Luo Meng''s words became more and more dignified. Chu Xiao nodded and said, "of course, it''s not our mission to fight with such a strong man. This kind of guy, let them deal with it Then Chu Xiao turned his eyes and said, "but, Miss Luo, since you say that the masters of the first family are so terrible, who is the third one? Why stay at the end? Is it hard for him to beat the master? " Luo Meng smell speech, facial expression dignified arrive extreme, nodded, say: "exactly." "That man is very mysterious. It is said that he is the strongest swordsman in Zhongzhou. His cultivation is unfathomable. Even if we meet him, we will treat him respectfully and politely!" Luomeng said seriously, and Shuling also said: "I can testify to that. This man is talented. He has taught swordsman of Wujijing for the first family these years! Even sword maniac, one of the seven contemporary maniacs in Zhongzhou Prefecture, is one of his defecting disciples! " "If he hadn''t lived in seclusion all the time, he would have been the real first sword in Zhongzhou." "What?" When Chu Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils! You know, Zhou Fu''s seven idiots are famous. As a result, one of them, Jian Chi, is only a disciple of others? Good guy... How strong is this man? "You don''t have to worry. As a matter of fact, this man is only a guest Qing of the first aristocratic family. He usually doesn''t do it. So, if we don''t offend him, it is... " Said Lomon. Smell speech, Chu Xiao also seriously nodded, such a strong man, before he really reached Wuji realm, also really should be able to not provoke, not provoke. "Well, the situation is clear. There are three super strong men in the first family, and maybe there are hidden strong men... Tut, this battle is not so easy to fight. " Chu Xiao thought secretly, but even so, his determination was not shaken at all. "This is the end of the matter. It''s like an arrow on the string. I have to send it! Everybody, we''re going to do it now! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Quiet and peaceful first family, was a burst of fierce bombardment, broke the peace! Zhoufu people, take the lead! They attack from the front, destroy the guard array outside the first family step by step, and push straight to the center! Just, just like what Chu Xiao and they discussed, the first aristocratic family didn''t panic too much. First of all, they had array protection. Second, when Chu Xiao first came in, he had already met one of the three strong members of the first family. Therefore, the people of the first family would naturally be on guard against subsequent enemies. Based on the above reasons, the people of the first aristocratic family soon stabilized the front and delayed the people of Zhoufu! But... Without waiting for them to breathe a sigh of relief, the rear started to fire again! Yes, Chu Xiao''s "second tube" began to play a role! This time, it really scared the senior members of the first family into a cold sweat! Including all the masters of the first family, I don''t know how many strong people turned into Haoguang and flew forward, desperately supporting! Just in the blink of an eye, the strong and unrivalled breath constantly appeared in the first family, and then collided with each other - even across the distance, Chu Xiao and they could feel the fierce confrontation! This undoubtedly shows that the elite of the first family has been attracted¡° We are ready to move! " After perceiving the scene carefully, Chu Xiao nodded seriously. Luo Meng responded immediately, but the tree spirit shook his head and said, "wait a moment." With that, he stretched out his hands, and a section of the trunk glowed blue, and slowly fell to Chu Xiao''s hand¡° Is this the treasure that can break most of the first family''s boundaries? It''s really extraordinary. " Chu Xiao once glanced at it, then he knew it clearly and said, "thank you for your help."¡° Don''t thank me. " The tree spirit shook his head, then waved his hand again. Two magnificent lights suddenly came from all sides of the tree, and covered Chu Xiao and Luo Meng¡° What is this Two people at the same time eyes slightly convergence, feel the whole body up and down as if a layer of guard force... "Go." The tree spirit said slowly, "with this heavy power, it''s hard to hurt you in the extreme situation! Even if you really encounter Wuji, you can also block one or two moves with the power of this guard... " Chapter 455 The words fall, two people at the same time appreciate to embrace boxing, but then, Chu Xiao again seem to think of what, stare a way: "the elder generation gives us this heavy guard strength, isn''t it feel that there must be a strong enemy in front of us?" "Naturally." The tree spirit said solemnly, "although your strategy is really sharp, even the master whose eyes are higher than the top is lured away by you, but... I can feel that there is at least one strong man in the first family who is on your way!" "This man, if others are OK, I''m afraid that he will be the first sword in Zhongzhou..." Hear here, Chu Xiao also facial expression dignified, think carefully, discover perhaps really can be like this! Because, in the current situation of fire all around the first aristocratic family, the only one who can sit still and not listen to the announcement... I''m afraid, is that the only one? "So we have to face him head on... No, no! Even so, I still have a card! " Chu Xiao is very clear: through the previous test, he has been promoted to the peak of simingjing, even in the face of Wujijing strong also have the power of a war, and even just entered the Wujijing characters, Chu Xiao is still sure to win! But the problem is, the opposite is one of the top Wujijing strongmen in Zhongzhou! Such a strong man, regardless of experience, combat experience, realm, are much more than Chu Xiao! So hard work is not the best policy "For today''s plan, we can only rely on our own resources." "Borrowing? You mean, Zhou Fu? " Luo dreamt about it and said. "Yes Chu Xiao nodded, but Luo Meng was more puzzled: "if we say so, we are not already borrowing? Do you want to borrow some more and give the war situation to Zhou Fu? " "No, that''s not right." Chu Xiao shook his head and explained, "although I have successfully sent in a group of strong men of Zhou government by using the secret Road, after all, the secret road is narrow, and the combat power that can be sent to the rear of the first aristocratic family is not enough to destroy the first aristocratic family! Therefore, we can not completely hand over the war situation to Zhou Fu. " "What do you mean?" Luo Meng ponders, always feels completely unable to see through Chu Xiao. Seeing this, Chu Xiao said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Our original plan remains unchanged, but we have to borrow a super standard trump card. " When Luo Meng heard the speech, he was still puzzled and wanted to ask again. But Chu Xiao didn''t explain it any more. He said, "time is pressing. Let''s hurry first." then he said goodbye to the tree spirit and flew out. After listening to this, Luo Meng also suppresses his thoughts and leaves with the tree spirit. He follows Chu Xiao and points out the way to Chu Xiao in the rear. In this way, they bypassed the defense strongholds of the first aristocratic family and gradually reached the place where Shaozhi was trapped "It''s almost there." When arriving at a tower with white clouds visible, Luo Meng said, "in this tower, there is a teleportation array through that place. Although it is very hidden, I know the location, just..." The voice is not lost. As if to test her idea A natural and unrestrained sound of dust removal came quickly. "Miss Luo, have you betrayed the first family?" As the pure voice falls, I see a man in green walking slowly. He has a handsome face, elegant and refined temperament, natural and open-minded dress, and a trace of blue light in his hands you ''re right! It is the first sword in Zhongzhou, Jianfei! "Master Jianfei." Luo Meng looks dignified. Even though he knows he will meet him, he can''t help shivering when he really sees him. Seeing this, Chu Xiao quickly holds her hand and spreads a force to Luo Meng. Then Luo Meng turns his head and shows a grateful look to Chu Xiao. "Because of this guy?" Seeing this, Jianfei seems to have misunderstood something. He shakes his head and says, "unexpectedly, little girl Luo, you will also fall in love..." Hearing this, Luo Meng blushed slightly. He couldn''t help humming: "master Jianfei, you are not qualified to blame me, are you? Who doesn''t know that you are trapped by love and don''t know how to get along with yourself before you come to the first family and become Keqing? " Jian Fei''s words stopped and fell into silence. For a long time, he said, "I have no love. You should understand, little girl. But you, I don''t understand. You have always been dignified and virtuous. You call yourself" broken love ". But now, you are..." "Jianfei, you''re not finished, are you?" The more Luo Meng heard it, the more shy he was. He could not help stamping his feet and humming. Chu Xiao couldn''t see it either. How could it be such a wonderful beginning of the fight? It seems that the master Jianfei is a little different from what he expected Just then. Jian Fei''s eyes swept to Chu Xiao, and his voice suddenly became cold: "I don''t know who you are, but I have a little friendship with little girl Luo''s mother. Therefore, it will not hurt the people concerned! You can save your life if you leave quickly. " With that, Jianfei turned around, as if to open the net. "Oh? What''s the matter? " Chu Xiao is slightly stunned and turns to Luo Meng. Luo Meng shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know that her mother used to have a relationship with Jianfei¡° In this way, the mother of Luoyu and Luomeng is really a strange woman. It seems that many of the top strong men in China have a relationship with her... "Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it, but then he realized that it''s not the time to think about these gossip, so he restrained his expression and said:" I said, elder, if you want to nostalgia, why don''t you let me go? "" As the guest Minister of the first family, I am responsible for this. I should have killed you and other outsiders! What''s more, if you are practising excellent kung fu now, you will be in great trouble for the first family in the future. If I don''t kill you, it''s already the limit... "Jianfei turns around and says indifferently."... " What if I break in? " Chu Xiao was slightly surprised. He said that the legendary Zhongzhou first sword really deserved its reputation. He could see some of his own details so soon, but... Since he had come here, Chu Xiao had no reason to retreat¡° Well, no matter how many reasons you have, Jian should be merciless! " Jian Fei said, with a flash of blue light in his hand, ready to go¡° Hey, master Jianfei, you seem to have made a mistake. " Chu Xiao see this, but not in a hurry, but a faint smile¡° What? " Jianfei felt something was wrong. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, Chu Xiao raised his mouth and said, "master Jianfei, you are really wrong! Your opponent... Is not me The voice is falling. In the middle of the sky, there was a heroic sound¡° ha-ha! Jian Fei, I haven''t seen you for many years. Have you ever been unfamiliar with your martial arts? "¡° What Jian Fei was suddenly surprised, but not for this sentence, but for the person who said it! Chapter 456 Just then, a red domineering figure flashed out. The red awn around him covered the sky wantonly, as if even the surrounding void was shaking up You can see the strength of the comer! Yes It''s one of the seven idiots in Zhoufu, Wuchi Loutian! If ordinary people see this scene, they may feel a little strange: even sword mania, one of the seven maniacs, is taught by Jianfei, and its actual strength can be imagined! Therefore, even if Wu Chi comes to the scene, I''m afraid he is not an opponent, is he? But Chu Xiao knew that it was not so! Just as there are high and low points between the martial arts, the strong can even crush the weak. The gap is huge! Therefore, among the seven infatuations, there are also beyond the specification! That is Wu Chi, Lou Tian! His strength is comparable to that of the leader of the Zhou government, which is by no means comparable to that of any one of the seven idiots! And this is through Chu Xiao''s personal experience! After all, with Chu Xiao''s background at that time, even if he can''t beat Lou Tian for the time being, he can still roughly judge the strength of his opponent! Also therefore, he just at this kind of time, took the building day as to pay the sword to fly the trump card! "Wang to Wang, to paste... This must be a battle of dragons and tigers!" Chu Xiao thought to himself, and his eyes were serious. After all, it''s rare to see such a fight between the top powers in Zhongzhou! If you can watch carefully, it will be of great benefit to the future road. Of course, it is also because Chu Xiao knows that he can''t sneak away under the eyes of such a strong man! Therefore, instead of being anxious, it''s better to calm down, observe and improve yourself! Luo Meng, however, focuses on Lou Tian with complicated eyes: "is that the man that my mother once loved the most..." Just, Lou Tian''s eyes, but didn''t sweep to her. I just don''t know if it''s because he can''t think of what kind of eyes to look at Luomeng, or if he has to concentrate on facing Jianfei? Autumn wind, whistling past. The two strong men stand up against each other. "Jianfei, to tell you the truth, I never thought that you and I would see each other again." Lou Tian ponders for a moment, finally says leisurely. In the words, with a trace of obvious emotion. It seems that they have been fighting each other many years ago, and they have a feeling of mutual sympathy "The way of heaven is changing, unpredictable..." Jian Fei hears the speech, also sighs with emotion way, "but you and I meet again, but it is human." "Good! It''s all a little guy who makes trouble, but he''s also crooked, so that we can have a good fight! " Lou Tian says haughtily, words if have a point, listen to Chu Xiao secretly how tongue, the heart says to make trouble of small fellow, is talking about me? Jian Fei also glanced at Chu Xiao and said with a smile, "in this case, we should not let this little guy down for his" good intentions. " Said, hands gathered from the blue light, a mighty power, such as the Stillwater abyss, hidden among them, calm! Obviously, this person''s control of power has reached the point of perfection! Lou Tianyi is not afraid, but his eyes are excited: the number of people who can let him show such eyes in Zhongzhou is no more than one finger! But But Lou Tian has not forgotten the purpose of taking care of Chu Xiao So he held up his head and said, "if you win, you will leave the first family immediately. From then on, you will not pay attention to all the matters here." "... yes." Jian Fei hears the words, ponders for a moment, and nods slowly, "but if I win, you will withdraw from Zhoufu and no longer fight against the first aristocratic family!" "I promise you Loutian negative hand, still gas cover mountains and rivers! Chu Xiao can''t help but wonder again: these two guys are playing a lot! I just don''t know who will win and who will lose? Chu Xiao thought, vaguely looking forward to it, the supreme divine sense spread everywhere, not let go of any details! At this moment, Lou Tian and Jianfei look at each other and nod slowly, then Whew! Only in the blink of an eye, the two figures disappear instantly! Chu Xiao was slightly stunned. He quickly looked around and saw that there were white clouds, high platforms and dignified statues standing in all directions. There was no sign of them at all "Wait!" Chu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, figured out everything, and instantly looked up at the sky: "up there!" Following his eyes, Luo Meng also looked up nervously. Suddenly, two lights, one green and one red, darted out from under the clouds. At the same time, they were on top of the clouds. They were Jian Fei and Lou Tian. A mighty momentum, a steady stream from the two people out, just momentum, there has been a gas swallowing mountains and rivers, the image of self-respect! instantaneous. Startled feeling, surging all over Luomeng! She couldn''t help but stare round her eyes: is this the battle between the top powers in China? However, just at this time, she swept her eyes and looked at Chu Xiao. She saw that his face was not only excited, but also trembled. Even his body didn''t keep shaking like her... "Your strength is improving again?" Luo Meng couldn''t help crying out. Chu Xiao smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Luo dream: indeed, can in such two strong under the pressure, still face unchanged, look as usual, this itself is a kind of strength proof! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao could not help raising his eyebrows and said with a smile: "take a good look, this kind of level of fighting is rare in the world."¡° Well When Luo Meng heard the speech, he nodded his head seriously and looked at it carefully. But, just then. A strange thing happened suddenly! Just above the clouds, the two people opposed each other for a long time, and their momentum kept colliding. At a certain moment, Jianfei suddenly sighed and gently put down the blue light in his hand. This release is like a self abandoning weapon¡° What do you mean The battle is coming, but the opponent "abandons his weapon". Even if his mind is as deep as Lou Tian, he can''t help but be stunned¡° There is no other, just because thirty years ago, when you and I fought, your strength was still between Bo Zhong and me. However, after thirty years, your cultivation must have greatly surpassed the past. However, I, sitting in the first family, have no time to practice. Now I''m afraid... "Jianfei explained¡° Hum, will the first sword in Zhongzhou also be afraid of a strong opponent? " Lou Tian gives a cold hum to Jian Fei''s cowardice, and he is extremely puzzled¡° I''m not afraid of you. I''m just afraid that we won''t be able to enjoy our fight! " Jianfei shakes his head slowly¡° It''s not difficult. " Lou Tian smiles slowly, and takes out a fruit with strange shape from his arms. "Thirty years ago, I wanted to fight with you again early! And you, bound by the first family, will surely waste time, so I have already prepared everything! " At first sight of the strange fruit, Jian Fei couldn''t help but shake his mind and blurted out: "thousand spirit fruit?"¡° pretty good! This is the legendary "thousand spirit fruit" that can continuously increase aura with the transposition of sun and moon! Now, after 30 years, taking it will be equivalent to a short-term increase of 30 years'' skill! " Chapter 457 Lou Tian''s words, Luo Meng directly listen to silly, can''t help looking aside Chu Xiao: "he... What is he doing? At the moment of the great war, how can we even invest in the enemy? " "Probably, it''s between the top experts. They all cherish each other..." Chu Xiao saw the clue at a glance, and he was quite emotional about it, but he was not dissatisfied with it. After all, Jianfei owed a big favor. Even if he won, he would be embarrassed to embarrass them again. "Maybe I can take the chance to run away?" Chu Xiao quickly thought of this, but then he shook his head and denied the idea! As I said earlier, it''s not easy to sneak away under the eyes of a top strong man in China. Moreover, Chu Xiao doesn''t want to miss this world shaking war! "Anyway, it''s estimated that this battle will be a quick decision, and it won''t delay anything..." Think of this, Chu Xiao calm down, continue to concentrate on the micro. "I didn''t expect that I would owe you another big favor..." At this time, Jian Fei sighed, and then he didn''t show any affectation. His figure flashed. Somehow, the fruit in Lou Tian''s hand had already arrived in his hand! "Good, good! This is the first sword we know in Zhongzhou! " Lou Tian laughed wildly, "but before the first World War, we still have something to do!" "Oh?" Sword flies to listen to, immediately take down thousand work properly fruit, continue a way, "what matter?" "Drink!" Lou Tian said, with a flash of red light in his hand, dozens of jars of old wine flashed out in an instant. "Thirty years ago, I had prepared good wine for today''s war!" "... drinking this turbid substance is forbidden in the first aristocratic family..." "No nonsense! Do you drink it or not? " "... obedience is better than respect!" "That''s what I''m talking about!" Lou Tian smiles a little, his feet move, dozens of jars of sealed wine instantly fly up into the sky, at the same time, his body flash, turning into a red light, leaping up! If you look at it carefully, there is a trace of blue light in the sky. The green light and the red light don''t give way to each other. It''s only a short time for you to come and I''ll go. You have already disassembled hundreds of moves! With the sound of "whew", they separated at the same time, occupying the same position as before! A closer look, two people''s hands, each carrying half of the wine. It''s strange that all the fine wines have been opened, but even a drop of wine can''t be found on the white clouds! "I''ll do it first." Lou Tian said, his feet hooked, and a jar of wine came to his mouth in an instant. Lou Tian took the wine in one hand and drank it. "So, Jian is not polite." Jianfei said, with a flash of blue light in his hand, several jars of wine had already stood on the blue light. Jianfei tilted the blue light a little, and the wine was automatically sent to Jianfei''s mouth drop by drop, just like the orderly soldiers, without a drop. "It''s not enough to drink like this!" After Loutian drank a jar, his double blades came out of the scabbard, and several invisible gas blades splashed out, and all the jars were punctured. At the same time, the wine fell into Loutian''s mouth as if it had been sucked and repelled by Juli! "Well, the sword also made a fool of himself." As soon as the words came to an end, Jianfei held the wine jar above the blue light, and it all broke. At the same time, with the magic formula in his hand, the wine condensed into a giant wine jar shape in the air! "Eat wine, eat wine, this is how to eat it!" Sword flies to say, body one jump but rise, unexpectedly one mouthful swallow it unexpectedly! "Well, the wine is gone." Lou Tian said faintly. "Yes, we can start." Jianfei holds the blue light in his hand. It turns out that just now a unique "drinking competition" seems to be playing, but in fact, the two people are seizing each other''s momentum to reach the peak! And at this moment, everything is ready A big fight is imminent! They looked at each other for a moment, but Jianfei took the lead in raising the blue light on their hands! It seems as thin as a cicada''s wing, but Lou Tian is very clear that this blue light is a sword. Its name is "Gu Yue", which is one of the best swords in China! Only a strong swordsman like Jianfei can give full play to the power of this strange sword! Therefore, when Jian Fei stands with his sword, even Lou Tian will not be underestimated! "Come on!" The voice full of war, just fell, Lou Tian suddenly body shape a flash, unexpectedly, in the air disappear! "This is the shadow of Yue Kong?" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and he thought of the magic body method he used when he fought with Lou Tian before. He thought that he had learned this body method, but compared with Lou Tian''s body method, which was silent and disappeared quietly, Chu Xiao only felt that he still had some training. If you look at it carefully, I don''t know when Jianfei will disappear! The next moment, above the sky, a green and a red two light will start, you come and I go, the Central Plains, really busy. But strangely enough, the fight between the two rays could not be heard at all, let alone seen the moves of both sides. After a long time, a green and a red two light quickly flash, separated on both sides. After a while, I heard the sharp sound of metal knocking in the air. Keng! The thousand moves of the two sides turned into a long sound - obviously, the speed of their moves has far exceeded the speed of sound! It''s incredible¡° We''re ready to start? " Jianfei said, holding the blue light tightly¡° Yes, it''s time to start. If it goes on like this, it''s really boring! " There is a little red light on the double blades of Loutian, which is a wonder. Words fall, Chu Xiao regardless, Luo dream is shocked on the spot: what? They haven''t done anything yet? With the voice falling. Two people, at the same time a shadow! But in an instant, it was like a splash of light, hard to find with the naked eye, only the sparks constantly burst out, and the violent sound spread throughout every corner of the audience! Even the well-built place of the first family can''t bear the impact of the two powerful forces... Everywhere, there are constantly broken stones, and the high platform collapses! Chu Xiao and Luo Meng look back at the same time. They know that it will be sooner or later if they go on like this, so they quickly pull apart and go to a slightly safe area. But at the same time, they are not willing to move their eyes away from the fierce battle... "We can''t bear it here, we must fight quickly!" At this time, Jian Fei picked his eyebrows. With that, he was full of Zhenyuan, a far more powerful momentum than before, spread out, and instantly made the blue sky change dramatically - in an instant, the sun fell, and the black moon rose to the East¡° This! How could it be Seeing this, Luo Meng couldn''t help exclaiming: even if you are a strong man in Wujijing, or even among the top strong men in Zhongzhou, you should not be strong enough to control the astronomical phenomena! Chu Xiao''s pupil is also tiny, but he has deeper insight, and he has made a lot of improvement after he was promoted. Therefore, he soon saw that the change of the celestial phenomena seems to be between the void and the reality, and it''s very mysterious... Although it can''t be said that it really changes the celestial phenomena, it can be called the supernatural power! Chapter 458 "It''s worthy of being at the top of Zhongzhou..." Chu Xiao thought, don''t want to tube around the continuous collapse of gravel, just want to seriously observe, guess the mystery! But at this time, Jian Fei points to the sky with one hand and to the ground with the other. He suddenly collects all the power of the moon in the sky, and then condenses it on the "lonely moon" to create a giant sword! It''s amazing "Moon chop?" Luo Meng''s eyes are wide open. He calls out a unique skill that makes countless swordsmen in Zhongzhou yearn for: sword flying three chop! Moon chop, God chop, heaven chop! One chop is better than one chop. It can be called the best sword in Zhongzhou. No swordsman''s sword moves can surpass it! Chu Xiao also has a dignified look, and the name of "three cuts" is like thunder. He is naturally very curious about it: if you can observe it, it will be of great benefit to improve the deduction of his own divine sword cuts! "Ha ha, come here!" Seeing Jianfei finally perform his final three cuts, Lou Tian smiles instead of anger. His red hair flies with the wind, showing his domineering and heroic posture, and his hands never stop "The magic formula of exterminating the world, the demons disintegrate!" A sky full of black gas, suddenly appeared, covered the whole scene of the moonlight! Then, Lou Tian suddenly raised his head, and a deep and gloomy atmosphere appeared all over his body. The whole person''s momentum rose wildly, and he also made a continuous sonorous sound, as if he had become a fierce soldier, ready to go! "This is the magic formula to destroy the world. It''s said that when you reach the highest level of cultivation, you will be no weaker than Tianjie''s fighting skills..." Luo Meng and Chu Xiao were shocked at the same time. Even though Chu Xiao had seen Lou Tian''s method, Lou Tian didn''t do his best to teach him at that time, let alone to use the real killing moves in the world killing magic And now, Chu Xiao finally saw it! For a moment, I felt the terrible momentum. Even Chu Xiao had a dignified face, and the martial arts sentiment constantly emerged in my mind! Boom! At this time, the two strong moves suddenly collided! In an instant, the wind and clouds surged, the light and the land were strange, and the forces of terror collided and intertwined to form a strange picture of Guanghua, which was constantly changing and looked beautiful... But Chu Xiao and Luo Meng had to distance themselves again to avoid the overflowing power of terror! "It''s not over yet!" Jian Fei doesn''t seem to be satisfied with this. He uses his sword formula to chop the moon again! However, unlike what is just now, Jian Fei has brought all the giant sword into the "lonely moon". It will send the sky to the extreme, and merge with the moon sword alone moon, which is made by the essence of the moon, so that it can play a perfect sword skill than the monthly cut. In a flash, Jianfei accumulated the power of the sword to the extreme, and then cut down angrily! Sword flying three chop, God chop! The air of the sword rushes to the sky from all directions like the tide of the sea. Every blade of the sword can kill a strong man in the simang realm! There is no doubt that if there are other swordsmen in Zhongzhou who see such a terrible killing move, they will bow their heads devoutly and worship boundlessly! Although Chu Xiao is not like this, he secretly admires the heroes in the world. "If I want to surpass this move, unless I enter Wuji realm, then I will use the divine sword chop that Wuji realm urges me to do..." Chu Xiao thought to himself, and he began to observe it more carefully. The supreme divine consciousness was running crazily, not missing any details! At this time, Lou Tian was not willing to be outdone. He crossed the two blades and let out a dazzling red light all over his body! A deep and towering shadow of heaven appeared behind him in an instant. Then, as soon as the shadow''s fists crossed, it seemed that it had become a kind of terrible guard force, which was in front of Lou Tian! The strong power of protection alone is enough to make many strong Chinese who are proud of their attacking power numb and even lose their will to attack! And Chu Xiao, also saw that the power of protection, not only defense, but also demolition, unloading, and even rebound! This is the magic formula to destroy the world! In the light of lightning and flint, the God cut off the heaven devil body of Loutian without any fake. In an instant, the wounds on the two people burst out at the same time, and a large amount of blood flew away! Then, a violent and extremely loud sound suddenly exploded, and then a large number of Guanghua burst out, blinding people! Boom! Boom! Boom! With the violent noise, the whole area continues to collapse! The two strong players, with their eyes fixed at the same time, even had to work separately to maintain the whole venue "Well, I didn''t expect that even the first family here could not bear the impact of our strength! It seems that we can''t decide the outcome of this battle after all... " Jian Fei wiped the blood from his mouth with a trace of regret. "Not necessarily." The blood on Lou Tian''s shoulder recovered automatically when he got the formula in his hand. "I have a way to destroy this place and delay it for half a moment!" "What?" Jianfei was surprised and happy, and said, "I haven''t seen you for 30 years. I didn''t expect that your magical attainments have reached such a level!" "Don''t talk about it. Now you and I have a high sense of war. How about taking the last move to decide the outcome?" Loutian looks up to the sky and roars¡° Good Jian Fei is also full of fighting spirit. At the same time, he remembers every bit of the past in his mind! There are pictures of learning sword when he was young, of becoming famous in the first World War, and of understanding the secrets of Kendo and being respected by the world... But these are not in his eyes. What he really cares about is the last picture. In that picture, there is a woman... With long memories... "A Yao, what are you thinking?"¡° Jianfei, if you can, would you please stop fighting with others? If it goes on like this, there will be violations. I''m afraid that the first family will take this opportunity to blame you for your dereliction of duty! At that time, you... ""... I''m sorry, a Yao, that swordsman and I have not won yet. Anyway, I''ll beat him and become the strongest swordsman in the continent! "" Why, don''t you... Never understand... I, in fact... "" hmm? What do you want to say, Yao Nothing... "Is it OK? That''s good. Thank you for healing me. It''s time for me to make an appointment with him. I have to go now! No! Please don''t go, don''t let me see your back when you leave... ""... Sorry, sword and war is my destiny! "¡° Jianfei, Jianfei! You, you don''t go... Please don''t go! " Familiar pictures emerge one after another. Jianfei slowly closes his eyes. A very rare tear falls on the lonely moon sword! He still remembers that the woman who was infatuated with him always accompanied him when he practiced the sword... Because she was punished by the first family for him, she was expelled by the first family, and still has no whereabouts! But he didn''t know about it until recently Chapter 459 "Yao, I''m sorry." "What you think of Jian, Jian, I just understand now! Don''t worry. Once the battle is over, Jian will go to find you! If I can see you again, Jianfei will treasure you more than ever! " With this in mind, the blue light in Jianfei''s hand diffuses rapidly, and the power in Jianfei''s body becomes stronger and stronger, even beyond his original limit. Obviously, his sword is driven by his own feelings! In the past, he has been muddled, so he has never been able to complete, until now "This is the real third chop, heaven chop!" The sword flies and drinks violently, the sword potential rises crazily! And Lou Tian, who was standing opposite him, was also immersed in long memories. However, what he saw was the back of a purple shirt. It was an infinitely beautiful love affair, but there was a lover, who was deeply in love after all! "Xuan''er..." Lou Tian whispers, with unprecedented tenderness in his eyes. Luo Meng is also slightly stunned, because this is her mother''s name! "He really has a deep affection for my mother..." Luomeng''s eyes are infinitely complex. At this time, Loutian seems to have absorbed enough strength from his memory, and his eyes gradually return to clarity and firmness! Then, with a loud drink, he raised his right hand high, full of red light, straight into the sky, breaking through the clouds, leading to nine days of thunder! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of strong lightning came down from the sky and condensed into a column of terrible light, which seemed to threaten the power of creating heaven and earth! But, strangely, these terrible lightning, but not split to the sword, but split to Lou Tian himself! "No way!" Luo Meng didn''t know why. He could not help exclaiming with concern. Chu Xiao was more calm. Seeing this, he just shook his head and said, "don''t worry, master Lou, he did it on purpose!" "What? On purpose? " When Luo Meng heard this, he was even more surprised: why do you deliberately hurt yourself at this time? "It''s not self mutilation." Chu Xiao looked at Luo Meng, as if he had seen through her thoughts. He shook his head and said, "master Lou, you are accumulating power! Look... " Then, pointing to the sky, Luo Meng immediately looked, and saw that Lou Tian was wrapped up in thunder and lightning, but his face was still cold and arrogant, without any pain. On the contrary, the power of thunder and lightning was constantly used by him, which made his power increase madly! "Xuan ER!" "You, watch it!" "I''m sure you''ll win!" With this burst of drinking, Lou Tian looks up, and the power of thunder and lightning suddenly condenses into a ball of light, which makes him like a demon, and his momentum also soars to the peak! At the same time, Jianfei is fully prepared! "Hey "Drink!" Two, almost at the same time! Sincere force to promote! The sword flies three battles, the sky cuts! Fight! The magic formula of extermination, extermination of heaven and earth! In the blink of an eye. The terrible light spread all over the room. Even if Chu Xiao and Luo Meng were crazy to pull away, the light of the guardian who was blessed by the tree spirit quickly flickered and was about to fall! Boom! With a loud sound, their faces changed at the same time, and then they saw that the tree spirit''s power of protection was completely destroyed, followed by their body protection Zhenyuan "No way!" Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and quickly pulls Luo Meng. As his figure flies, he runs crazy to protect himself and her! Boom! Boom! Boom! On the other hand, there was an explosion in the rear. Although Chu Xiao wanted to see the result of the fierce battle, he knew that he would be worried about his life if he stayed here again! No way, Chu Xiao only with Luo dream, crazy escape! At this time, the battle between Loutian and Jianfei is at the last moment. The powerful force makes the whole first family shake wildly. There are tall buildings falling down everywhere, and the ground is chapped! Countless smoke, rolling up, after a long time, just dissipated. Only smoke Center, Guanghua scattered, two figures gradually emerged. A closer look shows that the two men''s swords point to each other''s neck, which seems to be a tie. However, if we observe them carefully, we will find that Loutian''s two blades are two inches away from Jianfei, while Jianfei''s "lonely moon" is only one inch away from Loutian. Looking at each other for a long time, Lou Tian took the lead in saying: "I lost." This sentence comes out. Two people, then can no longer support, each spit out a mouthful of blood, decadent fell in a half residual under the ancient tree. "Lou Tian, can you get up?" Jianfei asked, lying down. "Oh, there are times when I''m in such a mess. What about Jianfei? " One of Lou Tianbao''s smiles. "No, I really tried my best this time." Jianfei also smiles. "Ha ha ha! Have a good time! Have a good time They both burst out laughing wildly at the same time. After that, they coughed violently¡° Coughing, ha ha, coughing... "Coughing and laughing... After a while, they just stood up slowly. Lou Tian said seriously, "you win, Jianfei." The real strong man is willing to admit his opponent''s strength. Jianfei can''t help but respect Lou Tian. He holds Lou Tian''s hand tightly and says: "this battle is the happiest one in my life! Lou Tian, you are my eternal opponent Lou Tian said with a happy smile: "if you have a chance, I really want to come back to it a few times!"¡° Jian, I''d like to. I''ll accompany you to the end! " Sword flies to say, the vision sweeps to Chu Xiao their escape direction. Lou Tian raised his mouth slightly and said, "do you want to chase me?" The heart is more than enough, but the strength is not enough. " Jianfei shook his head. "Well, I''ve done my duty to the first family. From now on, I''ll have nothing to do with them any more... It''s time for me to leave."¡° If in the future, I can see you again. You and I will fight again Lou Tian seems to have expected Jianfei''s choice for a long time. After all, they have been fighting for each other since then! So at the moment, not surprisingly, he nodded seriously and said, "if you can see me again, I will accompany you."¡° Take care¡° Take care After two words, Jianfei left quickly. When Jianfei''s figure completely disappeared, Lou Tianfang slowly unfolded his palm, which was a trace of Jianfei''s bun! It''s self-evident what it means to the top experts¡° Sorry, Jianfei¡° You and I are both enemies and friends. I don''t want you to leave any regrets..... At this time. Chu Xiao and Luo Meng are constantly running away, leaving the terrible fight center! However, even if far away from a distance, they still feel the earth shaking, moving up very inconvenient! Fortunately, Chu Xiao has made a little achievement in practicing body method. He moves all the way with Luo Meng, which can be regarded as fast! And Luo Meng is not idle, she constantly guides Chu Xiao to the place where Shaozhi is. Chapter 460 However, the fierce battle led to the collapse of many buildings in the first family and blocked all the roads. So they had to make a detour when they were just about to get close to their destination In this way, about a quarter of an hour around the time, the two are finally about to arrive at their destination - that is to say, they are lucky. After all, the landscape of the first family has changed greatly. Even with the memory of Luomeng, it''s hard to find the way to the destination! Fortunately, along the way, two people support cooperation: Luomeng guide the way, Chu Xiao with the cultivation of the powerful strength, overbearing, break the road! Of course, not all roads can be broken quickly. After all, this is the first family, and most of the collapsed buildings are made of special materials, but in short, they can be broken as soon as they can... In this way, with their good luck, they didn''t delay much time It''s just Before they were happy, a familiar and cold voice rang. "My seat, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" As soon as he said this, Luo Meng''s face turned pale, and Chu Xiao''s face changed a lot. It was obvious that the person who could make them react like this was not Lou Tian, but some white haired woman who also called herself "my seat" Yes, standing in front of them is the white haired woman who forced Chu Xiao to enter the spirit tree. Qi Xiu, female elder of the first family! "You really chose to come here as the owner expected..." At the moment, see Qi Xiu sneer, body floating in the air, the whole body exudes the mighty holy light, people at a glance will feel awe inspiring! And, and before Chu Xiao encounter her different is, this time, Qi Xiu whole body up and down, no cover to release murderous! reason? It''s simple. First of all, she was cheated by Chu Xiao. As a powerful woman, she was proud of herself and could not tolerate such behavior! Secondly, she also noticed that the attack of Zhoufu and the ups and downs of the first aristocratic family might have been planned by Chu Xiao Therefore, how can Qi Xiu not hate him to the bone? "Tut, I didn''t expect that at the last moment, I would meet a strong man in Wujijing to block the way..." Chu Xiao doesn''t care about the killing intention released by Qi Xiu. Anyway, in his plan, he also wants to kill this man! Just, originally planned, should not fight at this time, but to borrow the power of Zhou government... And so on! Frown think of this, Chu Xiao suddenly eyes a coagulation, thought of things wrong: Yes! Zhou Fu! That part of Zhoufu is wrong! It''s clear that they have attacked the first aristocratic family as much as they want. It''s reasonable that this white haired woman shouldn''t be here Unless "Do you have to break through the encirclement and come here to block me as you are ordered by your master Chu Xiao instantly figured out that the supreme divine consciousness immediately spread out and peeped into each other''s condition, and the result was also obvious - although he could not completely spy on the existence of the strong in Wujijing, if it was "the inference process of the known result", it would be another matter! Chu Xiao saw through it immediately! "You''re hurt, and it''s not so bad!" Qi Xiu''s cold eyebrows pick. It seems that he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao''s perception was so sharp that he could detect that she was injured now But "So what?" Qi Xiu snorted coldly, "I''m a strong man in Wuji. Even if I''m injured, you can''t deal with it!" Said, her eyes swept to a face pale Luo dream, hum a way, "still have you! Luomeng, you little bitch, don''t think that if someone supports you, you can betray your family! When I take you, you will know what will happen to betray your family! " The voice fell, with a trace of resentment and pride. It turns out that Luomeng''s amazing talent has threatened her future position in the family, so Qi Xiu originally wanted to kill her quickly, but there has been no excuse. Now, Luomeng betrays herself If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Qi Xiu would have laughed. "I''m sorry, I think you may have made a mistake." At this time, Chu Xiao light mouth, a word attracted Qi Xiu''s attention, "you need to care about now, not can clean up Luo dream girl, but your own safety!" In a word. Silence! Don''t say Qi Xiu stares big eyes, can''t believe his ears, even if Luo dream, also Leng Leng see to Chu Xiao, don''t know what to say! You know, Qi Xiu is a strong man in Wujijing, and one of the three strong men in the first family! Even if someone like her is injured, she can absolutely crush the strong one in Wuji like killing mole ants! But Chu Xiao says that she needs to worry about her own safety "What a joke Qi Xiu reacted with anger and raised his right hand. His voice contained infinite coldness. "You arrogant boy, do you know what will happen if you further challenge us at this moment?" "Ha ha, I only know that you will be the first Wujijing I killed!" Chu Xiao''s hands are negative, his face is indifferent, his words are flowing, his temperament is flowing, just like a generation of relegated immortals! Qi Xiu was shocked. Although she felt that Chu Xiao was talking nonsense, how could simangjing cross the border and defeat Wujijing? Isn''t that ridiculous? But... Listen to Chu Xiao said so light, look at his detached momentum, for a time, Qi Xiu can''t help feeling strange... And, at this time. Chu Xiao, move. Swift as thunder, ethereal as wind. It''s real, it''s unreal! In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao flew out and launched a stormy attack! Seeing this, Qi Xiu''s pupils suddenly shrank. He couldn''t help saying, "no, it''s not right! How can you be so fast! " Yes, in terms of speed, even if Qi Xiu doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit the fact that after the injury, she can''t be as fast as usual, so she can''t match the speed, so she has to feel inferior! let me put it another way. How can a powerful man be overwhelmed by a younger generation? Qi Xiu felt a sense of shame! But... Again. If you want to take advantage of this, you can defeat her who is very powerful in martial arts. It''s also... "A fool talks about a dream!" Qi Xiu smiles coldly. His sleeves are floating all over his body, and the holy radiance spreads out, forming a broad light screen. In a moment, it blocks all the attacks of Chu Xiao. Looking at the posture, it''s very relaxed! But... For this, Chu Xiao was not angry or strange at all. Instead, he raised his mouth slightly and didn''t know what idea he had come up with... Qi Xiu was very unhappy with Chu Xiao''s manner. For a moment, his momentum soared and a wave of prestige swept out! Xuanjie war skill, mighty Tianwei! Chapter 461 "Ha ha, how about that? This is the only way to do it. You are not qualified enough to be a strong man in martial arts Chu Xiao jokingly said that with his fast body method, he dodged Qi Xiu''s pressure and quickly peeped through the weak points. He stabbed out with a sword to break through the protection. Then his right hand flashed like lightning and hit Qi Xiu''s three big holes in succession. If Yaoxue is attacked, Qi Xiu''s skill will be greatly reduced in a short time, and Chu Xiao won''t wait any more. With a flash of stars in his hand, the rolling Zhenyuan will gather on the heavenly punishment sword, and a sword column will suddenly appear! "The sword cuts!" Chu Xiao is drinking violently, starting is the strongest killing move! This scene, don''t say Luo dream moment stunned, even in the eyes of Qi Xiu, also quickly appeared a touch of shock! reason? It''s very simple. Because she is so powerful, she feels numb in the moment. It seems that she is suppressed all over! This move I''m afraid I can really kill her!! Almost only in an instant, Qi Xiu realized this! Suddenly, her expression became extremely dignified, and her killing intention soared to the extreme. Before that, Qi Xiu wanted to kill Chu Xiao only because of "anger", "being played", "family position" and other reasons. Now, she wanted to kill Chu Xiao because of fear and fear! After all, Chu Xiao is still a young man. He has unlimited room to grow up in the future. If he doesn''t solve this problem today and grow up in the future, what will he do? Qi Xiu shuddered and quickly made up her mind. Then, she suddenly urged the secret method. A wisp of blood essence spilled from the corner of her mouth, turned into a blood colored light ball, and wrapped her whole body! For a moment, Qi Xiu''s whole body is full of red. The holy white light that he used to show before also turns red, as if containing Qi Xiu''s inner dirty and dark It is said that Qi Xiu never wanted to show her awkward posture, but in order to ensure that Chu Xiao was killed, she didn''t care much about it! "Little beast, die for me!" Qi Xiu''s face is ferocious, and her long hair is scattered. It seems that there is no holy breath. It''s all madness and killing intention! Then, countless red lights rose from the sky, turned into an offensive in all directions, and attacked Chu Xiao quickly! Just at this time, Chu Xiao also condenses the complete vice sword power, the divine sword cuts the light to shine the eye to the extreme, immediately cuts down angrily! Boom! Most of the first aristocratic families trembled for it. The collapse that had stopped before is now staged again! In the endless brilliance, Luo Meng retreats with the remaining power of protection. Fortunately, Chu Xiao told her that once she meets a strong enemy, she can run! After all, it''s hard to hear. Chu Xiao has to deal with the battle seriously. She will get in the way if she stays! Not to mention that now, her mission of leading the way has been achieved, so although she is worried, Luomeng still follows Chu Xiao''s instructions and quickly flees to meet the people of Zhou Fu! In this regard, Qi Xiu of course refused to agree, but she now put all her heart and soul on the crushing Chu Xiao, has not considered many other! Maybe it''s because of her concentration that she gradually gained the upper hand in the collision Qi Xiu felt this and was very happy. He pushed the move harder. The blood light spread and interweaved, like a huge bloody net, towards Chu Xiao! Boom! Another resounding sound spread all over the world. I don''t know how long it took to calm down! At the same time, in the smoke and dust, the two figures, with the body method which is hard to find by naked eyes, constantly staggered and made a continuous sonorous sound... Until, the two people suddenly clapped each other and retreated at the same time! "Well Chu Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood, half kneeling on the ground! Qi Xiu is reluctant, bullying a close body, a finger I do not know when has pointed to Chu Xiao''s eyebrow. "Well, little beast, the cow''s skin is blowing loud. What''s the result? You are going to kill me Qi Xiu let out a long sigh, just the fear of all dissipated, only infinite satisfaction and happiness! But Immersed in the pride of her, but did not notice, Chu Xiao''s mouth, slightly raised a radian, and then disappeared! "If it wasn''t for Loutian and Jianfei''s fighting before me, only seven success forces would be left. Now it''s not known who will win!" Chu Xiao bit his teeth and said, "now, I have nothing to say! Just now, I clearly pointed your key point. Why didn''t your skill decrease at all? " Qi Xiu seemed to feel in a good mood when he heard that he was in a good mood, but he did not hesitate to reply: "after the Wuji realm, the changes of spiritual pulse and the sublimation of acupoints can''t be measured by a mole ant like you." "I see... I really underestimated you, but!" Chu Xiao says this, suddenly mysterious smile, "you, still can''t kill me." "Ridiculous! When you''re dying, you talk like crazy. Well... Wait a minute! " In the middle of Qi Xiu''s words, he knelt down and vomited a mouthful of blood. He pressed Chu Xiao''s fingers and fell down! Instant, I can''t believe it, crawling all over Qi Xiu''s face¡° no How could that be? "¡° When you just cut it, you still managed to control it. How could you have such a powerful hand? " The voice falls, Chu Xiao sneers: "do you want to understand? That''s right! There are many things you can''t understand in this world! Qi Xiu was ashamed and angry. He glared at him angrily and said, "even if you don''t notice me for a moment, I can''t use my strength for the moment, but you can''t move either? What''s more, the fight just now has alarmed the people of my first family! "¡° Today, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, how can you leave here alive? " The voice falls, but Chu Xiao is not anxious, but continues to smile, not words, just eyes to the rear... The next moment. It''s like a tacit agreement. In the distance, an ethereal and domineering voice came at the right time¡° Qi Xiu! Instead of worrying about others, you should worry about yourself first Qi Xiu smell speech, instant pupil a shrink, heard who is coming! However, because of this, even with her determination, she was surprised and blurted out: "little wisdom! Is that you The voice is falling. A little boy came out of the collapsed room and came to the room. The familiar face showed that he was Shaozhi who had a tacit understanding with Chu Xiao and killed a large number of important people in the first family! At this moment, he even broke away from the shackles set for him by the first family and strode to the field? No... more than that! Qi Xiu''s pupil shrinks suddenly. She realizes that Shao Zhi''s body suddenly shows a strong and domineering atmosphere! This feeling... "Si Ming Jing, peak?" Qi Xiu stares round eyes, can''t help roaring out a voice, "this is impossible!" Chapter 462 As we all know, the most terrifying "monster" of the first family is this young man named Shaozhi. At that time, because of him, several family owners rarely agreed. They abandoned his whole body cultivation and locked him in the ancestral house and the second floor of the family... But no one thought that Shaozhi had been able to get out of the house these years and secretly restored all his cultivation? Qi Xiu swallowed his saliva, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. A Chu Xiao has already made her very hard to deal with. Now there''s another Shao Zhi More importantly "You, you did it on purpose?" Qi Xiu stares big eyes and looks at Chu Xiao, feeling that he finally understands his intention: Yes! From the beginning, what this guy said, "you''re the first Wujijing I killed" and how to use the magic sword, in fact, all of them were for her to show off and do her best! In this way, the two fight, she will be more seriously injured, and then be taken advantage of, finally into the present situation, unable to move At this time, Shao Zhi appeared! If it''s a coincidence, Qi Xiu is the first one who doesn''t believe it! "It seems that we cooperated with each other without prior discussion." Shao Zhi doesn''t look at Qi Xiu, but turns his eyes to Chu Xiao and smiles to show his friendship. Chu Xiao also smiles and nods to him: "you are such a smart person. I''ve traveled for such a long time, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m happy with your cooperation!" "Naturally! Happy cooperation Shao Zhi smiles and returns the gift. You and I begin to exchange greetings! Seeing this, Qi Xiu naturally looks ferocious - who is she? She is the most powerful female elder in the first family. In the past, who didn''t respect her? But now? Two teenagers turned a blind eye to her, as if they had regarded her as a dead man "You! Don''t be too proud! Do you really think that you are the only one with the means of concealment? " Qi Xiu drinks it angrily, his blood essence burns again, and his face twitches instantly. The ferocious scabs emerge, making his beautiful cheeks look like the devil "Oh? Blood killing magic? I didn''t expect that there would be people in the first family who boasted of justice to practice this kind of evil skill... " Shao Zhi and Chu Xiao, at the same time, said sarcastically that Qi Xiu clenched his teeth, but also turned a deaf ear. He just went crazy and continued to raise his momentum, forming an invisible gas wall, trying to stop Shao Zhi''s attack! Shao Zhi naturally would not be polite to her. In an instant, his whole body''s momentum changed, and a fire started from his fingers and burned all over his body. In an instant, his body had become a sea of fire, and then he drank violently, leading all the flames into his sword! A hand, the fire is magnificent, straight into the sky! XuanHuo sword formula, Xihe Xuanyan! Powerful and turbulent fire, like the most fierce beast, rushes toward Qi Xiu, but she doesn''t dodge. Instead, a twisted smile appears at the corner of her mouth! Keng! Between the lightning and flint, Qi Xiu stood up, a mighty momentum came first, spread all over the audience, and instantly defeated all the turbulent flames! Xuanjie war skill, Xuantian life! Shao Zhi frowns slightly. It''s obvious that Qi Xiu''s skill of burning essence and blood is slightly beyond his expectation! But even so, how could Shaozhi give up? At that moment, he was full of Zhenyuan, his fingers were cold, and he gradually merged the ice and fire XuanHuo sword formula, burning ice and burning fire! Only in an instant, the power of ice and fire combined attack doubled, but Qi Xiu was not afraid. Instead, he showed arrogance and hummed: "little wisdom! Don''t think that with your current cultivation, you can make mistakes! Today, I will teach you how to be superior or inferior! " The words fall, a thunderbolt is like breaking a dyke, spread out, instantly counteract with the sword Qi. It''s another xuanjie battle skill, raging waves! "... I have to say that you really hid your hands." Shao Zhi''s two moves were blocked, but he was not shocked, just slightly astringed his eyes. Just about to do it again, Qi Xiu gives a cold hum. Her figure passes by and has already killed her face! Shao Zhi can''t think much at the moment, so he has to compete with his two palms! "Drink!" Shao Zhi drinks suddenly. He takes advantage of Qi Xiu''s haste and unsteadiness, and shakes Qi Xiu back. At the same time, he uses the formula together! Fire fighting skills, Huangyan burning the world! With this move, the flame spread again and turned into countless fiery Phoenix rushing forward. It looks very powerful! Even if it''s not enough to beat Qi Xiu in front of him, it''s enough to get rid of him and fight for enough time! Qi Xiu noticed this, instantly eyes folded up, angry shout: "where to run!" With that, the mighty and majestic attack again, completely destroying the fire phoenix on the ground. As the fire phoenix falls, it is like a meteor fire shower, falling into the field Qi Xiu quickly concentrated, looking for Shaozhi''s figure... To her surprise, she found Shaozhi in an instant! He is standing in the center of the fire rain, looking at Qi Xiu with a playful face¡° He didn''t run? " Qi Xiu was surprised, and then his mind suddenly flashed. It seemed that he had thought of something, and he was in a hurry to turn around... But, it''s too late! Whoa! Just listen to a clear, infused with Chu Xiao full of true yuan''s heaven punishment sword, suddenly break through Qi Xiu body all defense, directly through the heart! WOW! A great shower of blood splashed out. Qi Xiu''s pupils were round, but he could not gather any more strength. He could only vomit blood and limp on the ground¡° You, you... "Qi Xiu''s face is ferocious. He tries his best to raise his head and stare at Chu Xiao." this is also your plan... OK? "¡° Congratulations, you''re right at last. " Chu Xiao looks at her with a faint smile. He takes the sword back to the scabbard. There is no "serious injury" between his actions? yes. Qi Xiugang thinks that she has seen through Chu Xiao''s tactics. In fact, she has only seen through the "half" that Chu Xiao wants her to see through! And the other half, this scene... In short, it''s a chain game. First, Chu Xiao feints and lets Shao Zhi take the lead to mislead Qi Xiu that Shao Zhi is Chu Xiao''s final card. However, Shao Zhi is just a cover! He appeared in order to force the last card of Qi Xiu, and then let Chu Xiao finish the final victory¡° As I said, you are the first Wujijing I killed. " Chu Xiao momentum pressing, negative hand indifference, "I, said to do." Boom! Like thunder falling into Qi Xiu''s heart, she can no longer suppress a series of negative emotions! In an instant, her body broke out, her heart demon broke out, and she was seriously injured... "Ah! --" Qi Xiu looked up at the sky, roared wildly, vomited blood wildly, and then... Died! In an instant, endless brilliance burst out from her body, just like a meteor, and then fell Chapter 463 "Hoo." Seeing this, both Shao Zhi and Chu Xiao felt a little relieved: although they had a tacit understanding and cooperation, they were fighting in a martial world after all Fortunately, everything goes well! Chu Xiao thought, turning his eyes to Shao Zhi, and spoke slowly "Needless to say, I know what you want to say." Shao Zhi said very tacitly, "these years, I really found a way to kill the first family! Time is running out. I''ll make a long story short... Now, please go to the third ancestral hall in the rear, under the fifth brick on the left, and take away the "annihilation flame" of the first family! " After a pause, Shao Zhi continued: "I know you will have a lot of questions, but now is not the time to say that! If you can''t take away the flame before the great master of the first family decides to use it! So... " "I''m afraid that today, all the strong men who enter the first family will die without a place to bury themselves!" This words a, Chu Xiao instant pupil crazy shrink. Although he had long guessed that the first aristocratic family would have the last card, he didn''t expect that it would be a big killer of this level. You know, there was Wujijing among the strong men who attacked the first aristocratic family this time! If they all die without a place to die Then this card is immeasurable! But on the other hand Such a big killer, there must be a huge limit, and even backfire! Therefore, as long as Chu Xiao takes it first, then the destruction of the first aristocratic family will never be in words! Chu Xiao quickly thought of here, at the same time, he also thought: annihilate the flame? The name seems to be similar to the Jiuyao holy fire... Can it help you crack the blood soul spell more skillfully? If so, this time, it will kill two birds with one stone! Of course These are just Chu Xiao''s conjectures. Shaozhi doesn''t know the cause and effect, but he can see from Chu Xiao''s eyes that Chu Xiao has understood that the final key of this war is to annihilate the holy fire! For a moment, Shao Zhi couldn''t help feeling: "it''s comfortable to talk to a smart person... If you change to a dull secular person, now you probably have to ask questions to push things to this level..." "Well, I''ll go right away, and you?" At this time, Chu Xiao didn''t shirk and said directly. Shao Zhi explained: "I went through that place, but I couldn''t take away the annihilation flame, so I can''t go any more..." After a pause, Shao Zhi said: "I can only tell you that there is infinite fantasy in it, so you must stick to your heart... Besides, you only have a little time at most. You must seize the time, I can only delay so long for you!" "I see. Wish us a happy cooperation!" Chu Xiao gave a boxing salute and Shao Zhi gave a return salute. In a few words, the two wise men decided a major event that would affect Zhongzhou for hundreds or even thousands of years! The next moment. Chu Xiao, flying away! In front of my eyes, constantly flashed over the trivial buildings, Chu Xiao shuttle among them, just like a purple lightning! When he arrived at his destination, Chu Xiao just stopped and looked around. Then he saw a dilapidated ancestral hall standing awkwardly "Unexpectedly, the biggest weakness of the first family is in such a place." Chu Xiao originally imagined that the ancestral halls of the first aristocratic family must be resplendent. Unexpectedly, they were such old and dilapidated ancestral halls. "It''s rare to see a bright moon in the ruins." All of a sudden, I don''t know where came the clear voice of a woman. "Who?" Chu Xiao is on the alert. He vaguely sees a familiar figure floating into the ancestral hall. With one eye, Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink sharply. He is surprised and blurts out: "nine, nine son?" you ''re right! The figure he just vaguely saw was Lu jiuer, not someone else. Even if it was only one figure, it was hard to completely recognize. However, Chu Xiao had many memories of getting along with Lu jiuer. How could he admit his mistake about her figure? "What''s the matter? Nine son, how can appear here? And if it''s her, why don''t you come and see me? Didn''t she find me? " Chu Xiao has many doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t care about them, so he rushes in quickly, but his eyes sweep, and there is no sign of Lu jiu''er! "This..." Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows again, gritted his teeth, found the fifth brick on the far left according to Shaozhi''s words, opened it, and found a passage to the underground Chu Xiao''s body method is moving. He flies in quickly! All the way down, came to an underground ancestral hall - looks, very strange: clearly there is a ancestral hall on the ground, but below the ground, there is another one! Moreover, this one is even more dilapidated than the one on the ground: it is surrounded by fallen tiles, and the dust spreads. There is only one ancestor sculpture in the center, which proves that this is an ancestral temple. However When Chu Xiao stepped here, all the worn-out tiles would automatically return to their original position, and the dust everywhere would turn into flying butterflies. What''s more strange is that the stone statue of the ancestor gave off a soft light, and soon the light gradually gathered to form a man''s figure... Although Chu Xiao had never seen it with his own eyes, he always liked to read interesting books and knew a lot, At the moment, even if we recognize the identity of a person, we are a generation of strange people who have left countless legends... However, his name has long been submerged in the history books¡° Are you a man or a ghost Chu Xiao couldn''t help staring and asked. On the man''s face, there appeared a trace of indifference and a trace of pain. It seemed that he recalled a lot of the past. He opened his mouth and said, "there is death in life, and there is life in death. Life and death are just different ways of existence. What''s so strange?" He said with a pause, "it''s you who can break into the hinterland of the first aristocratic family. It seems that the first aristocratic family is either decayed or degenerated..." the man sighed inexplicably. Hearing this, Chu Xiao was more curious and said, "what''s your identity, master? It has never been recorded that you are the ancestor of the first family, and you and the statue are not like... "" not like? " The man felt it with his heart for a while, nodded slowly, and said in a sad tone: "so it is... They betrayed me..." Chu Xiao was even more confused and asked: "master, what are you talking about?"¡° The dead are like rivers, and the past is like clouds. Why care about persistence? " A man seems to be hiding deep in every word. Chu Xiao was stunned, but then he thought that there were too many things that happened today. It seemed that they couldn''t be measured by common sense. Now he didn''t stick to it any more. He asked: "master, I''m sorry to take the liberty. I have something to do. Please tell me the way ahead." Chapter 464 "Ahead? That''s where the annihilation flame is hidden... Are you going to take the annihilation flame? " The man slightly pick eyebrow, continue to say, "do you want to destroy the first family?" As soon as the words came out, the air seemed dignified! Chu Xiao closed his eyes secretly, knowing that he couldn''t tell the truth directly, but now there was no way around. If he didn''t find a way from this man, he might not even see the shadow of the holy fire Thinking about it, Chu Xiao was a little anxious, but fortunately at this time, his mind flashed, and quickly said: "master! I''m not here for the first family, but I want to go to the front and find my younger martial sister, Lu jiuer! " "Your younger martial sister?" Man Leng Leng, it seems that did not expect Chu Xiao will say this sentence, but then, he closed his eyes, seems to perceive something, sighed: "is it so? The first aristocratic family should have such a disaster... " Words, quite melancholy, Chu Xiao smell speech a gaze, just don''t know whether to ask again, the man is a big square tunnel out of a: "you must doubt in your heart, why your younger martial sister will appear here... If you want to know the answer, go to find it." With that, he waved his hand and a dark passage emerged behind him. Then, the interior of the passage was suddenly lit up, illuminating the road ahead. "This is..." Chu Xiao picks eyebrows. He has already made plans to fight with men and even fight for the road. Who knows that the other party just said two words and let go? What''s more, he seems to be able to figure things out, so... You already know everything? "You seem to wonder why I didn''t stop you?" The man seems to have guessed Chu Xiao''s psychology and said faintly, "if you came here 30 years ago, now you are a dead body! But now... The first family should be doomed, and I can''t be forced to do so. " Chu Xiao wanted to reason carefully, but considering that Shao Zhi didn''t have much time to fight for himself, he gritted his teeth and clasped his fist: "so, I''m offended!" With that, he quickly spread out his body method and flew away. Just as he left, the light around the man was gradually dim, and the statue below was gradually cracked! "Ah, doom, doom..." The man sighed and disappeared slowly. Of course, these Chu Xiao didn''t know, and he was not in the mood to take care of them now. He just kept flying around, trying to get through the passage as soon as possible and get the "annihilation flame"... But he was stunned when he finally walked out of the passage. In front of me was a virtual shadow filled with blue light, and the face of the virtual shadow was so familiar "Murong shigu?" Chu Xiao stares round eyes, only feel today''s encounter strange: first see Lu jiuer, now see Murong shigu? "Xiaoer?" Murong elder martial sister heard this sound, Jiao body a shock, turn around, can''t believe to see Chu Xiao, "really is you? Isn''t she dreaming "Aunt, it''s me!" Chu Xiao nodded seriously and stepped forward. Murong''s elder martial sister was immediately surprised and ran over. It seemed that she wanted to touch Chu Xiao''s face. But the next moment, her jade hand went straight through! "I forgot." Murong shigu immediately thought of something and laughed at herself, "shigu is not here now..." "Shigu, what''s the matter? I saw jiu''er just now. You guys... " Chu Xiao''s eyes were full of deep doubts. Murong''s eyes were gentle and she was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, her face changed, as if she was restricted by something. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and she could not help kneeling down! "Sister-in-law?" Chu Xiao was surprised. He could feel that Murong shigu seemed to be under some forbidden curse. Once he wanted to speak out the key things, the forbidden curse would break out! "Xiao''er, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter! Aunt just... Can''t tell you everything. " Murong shigu said, with a trace of apology in her eyes, and said, "shigu can only say that many things have happened since you left Dongzhou. Shigu and jiuer are just involved in it, so... HMM!" In the middle of the conversation, Murong shigu was in pain again, so she had to put it another way: "if shigu is not wrong, that girl... Should have found you?" "The girl? Well, shigu said, "you Xing Jian Ling?" Chu Xiao thought of the girl she met in the Inn at that time. Murong shigu nodded, but Chu Xiao was even more puzzled: "shigu, I met her. That''s right, but she didn''t say anything. She just told me that she wanted me to enter Wuji first, and then tell me something..." "Yes? Can''t even she say it? It seems that this catastrophe is not far away... " Murong looks melancholy, Chu Xiao heard this, slightly staring: catastrophe? It seems that the man who was suspected to be the ancestor of the first family just now also mentioned some doom, and even did not hesitate to let himself, an outsider, enter here "Isn''t it true that there will be a catastrophe in the vast land of China? Well, when you think about it carefully, the elder martial sister once mentioned that the rebirth of a lucky son seems to have left a similar prophecy... "Chu Xiao secretly recalled that his mind was slightly turbulent. It seemed that Murong elder martial sister saw Chu Xiao''s worry, so she gently comforted:" Xiao''er, you don''t have to be so nervous. There is a doom in the world, and there must be a way to survive it! The most urgent task is to enter the extreme state of martial arts as soon as possible... "Hearing this, Chu Xiao calmed down a little, but at the thought of" the most urgent task ", he hugged his fist and said the thing he wanted to annihilate the holy fire. After listening to the speech, Murong looked dignified and pondered for a moment, then she said, "since you have made up your mind, you are not advised... Come with me." Say, she turns round and goes, Chu Xiao closely follows and ascends, arrive at the depth of whole area soon after. There was a faint light in the dark¡° That''s the "heart magic array." Murong shigu pointed to the faint light and explained carefully¡° It is said that when the first aristocratic family was just founded, it was formed by gathering the spiritual power of all sides, which contains infinite mystery! Once you pass through this array, you can arrive at the place where you want to keep the annihilation flame. Then someone will tell you what to do next, but... "Martial sister Murong said that, and the conversation changed." you have to think clearly. As far as martial sister knows, in the past few years since the first family was founded, no one has ever passed through this array except the family leader who can pass safely by blood. "¡° If you''re halfway there, you may be trapped in a different place. You can''t survive, you can''t die... " Chapter 465 Chu Xiao heard this, slightly pondered, and said: "elder martial sister, you seem to know a lot more than before? You know the secret of the first family? " "Yes." Murong shigu showed a wry smile. "It''s mysterious. It''s hard to say. Shigu and jiuer were also involved in it. Then suddenly, Lingtai was clear, and their power increased dramatically, and... Oh!" In the middle, Murong shigu once again bit the silver teeth. Chu Xiao quickly changed the topic and said, "shigu, don''t talk about this... Oh, by the way, besides Shaozhi, has there been a senior named Lou Tian here?" Chu Xiao thought, "no one has ever been able to get through this battle." he couldn''t help but wonder. "... came." Chu Xiao picked eyebrows and said, "since Wu Chi has already done it himself, must this array have been broken?" "No Murong shook her head lightly. "He didn''t even step into the threshold of the heart magic array!" In a word, like thunder! "What Chu Xiao smell speech greatly surprised, blurt out, "how can?" Lou Tian''s strength is his own experience, and he has just seen the world-wide battle between him and Jianfei... It can be said that Chu Xiao has already admired these two. Now he heard that Lou Tian can''t do it, and he can''t even step on the threshold. He can''t help but feel a little shocked. "To crack this array, it''s not the cultivation of the person who breaks the array, but the fate and determination that he needs..." Murong explained, "but even if he can''t break through the array, with his powerful magical attainments, there are few magic arrays in the world that can trap him! But, Xiao''er, I''m afraid... " Chu Xiao heard the words and pondered. "So, do you want to go?" Murong looks at Chu Xiao with concern in her eyes, but then Chu Xiao''s resolute voice rings. "I''ll go!" Guru Murong nodded her head seriously. She just said, "guru respects your decision." then she didn''t say anything more. With the magic formula in her hand, Chu Xiao felt that a huge force appeared in an instant. She pulled herself into a deep vortex, and her consciousness was gradually engulfed When Chu Xiao''s figure disappeared completely, Murong shigu seemed to feel something. She looked out with a smile, shook her head and said, "you child, since you want to see him, why didn''t you just show up?" Then, a pretty girl with a familiar face walked in slowly, relaxed her waist, and said with a salute: "aunt..." you ''re right. It''s Lu jiuer! See her, face haggard, look sad, canthus also faint some tears, seems to have just cried. "Silly boy." Seeing her appearance, Murong held her in her arms painfully! Strange is, just can''t touch Chu Xiao of she, but at the moment steadily hugged Lu Jiu son! There can only be one explanation for this. That is Lu jiuer, also in the same "state" as Murong shigu! At the moment, Lu jiu''er was close to her tender arms, and her mind was gradually relaxed, saying: "elder martial sister... Jiu''er... I really don''t know what to do... I really want to see elder martial brother again, but now I..." "Oh, silly boy, it''s hard for you." Of course, guru Murong knows what Lu jiuer is talking about, and she can''t help holding her even tighter for a moment. You know, every time there is a great disaster, heaven will choose a messenger to deliver it. She and Lu jiuer are both candidates, and they are proud of the fate. If they have too much contact with Chu Xiao, no one knows what will happen Because of this, Lu jiuer didn''t dare to meet Chu Xiao before, even though she wanted to see Chu Xiao again so strongly "Silly boy, silly boy!" The more Murong thought about it, the more she felt sorry for Lu jiuer. She gently stroked her long hair. However, Lu jiuer, aware of the sadness in Murong''s heart, tried to raise her head and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with her, elder martial sister. At least, I can see elder martial brother every other time, can''t I? " Then she paused and continued: "elder martial brother, I don''t want to see jiuer sad. So, elder martial sister and I should be happy, right?" When Murong heard the speech, she felt boundless: even at this time, jiu''er is still the gentle, kind and good at comforting others Thinking of this, there was a flash of firmness in Murong''s eyes. She seemed to have made up her mind. Then she stretched out her hand and drew out an aperture, which slowly reflected Chu Xiao''s figure and the strange scenes around her "Thank you, aunt!" Lu jiuer suddenly understood what sister Murong had done, and looked at the aperture fondly ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Heart demon main array, level 1! "Husband, husband..." Chu Xiao''s ears heard a familiar voice. He slowly opened his eyes, and saw that he was lying on a gorgeous bed, next to a woman. If you look carefully, it''s not someone else. It''s Ji Ning Shuang, who was once the daughter of Qi Yun! "I''ll go!" Chu Xiao quickly jumped up, retreated three steps, and was on guard¡° Husband, what''s the matter with you? " Ji congshuang sees this, but a face doubts a way. Between the words, there is no previous hostility, only full of obedience and gentleness¡° This... "Chu Xiao was dizzy and always felt that the scene was very strange, but there seemed to be something in the dark that was suppressing some of his cognition - just like other people falling into a dream and couldn''t remember the origin of the dream! Fortunately, Chu Xiao''s spiritual cultivation was so profound that he didn''t completely lose his judgment ability at the moment. Although he couldn''t remember much, he still pressed his head and said strangely: "Why are you here?"¡° What does your husband say? Where should I go if I am not here to serve your husband? " Ji ningshuang used to be cold as ice, but now she is smiling, "did you drink too much last night? I''ll wait for my husband to change clothes immediately... "Stop!" Ji Ning frost words haven''t finished saying, Chu Xiao already decidedly way, "you make a mistake.". First, we are the enemy. Second, even if we turn enemies into friends, I will not marry you! What''s the matter with all this? "Say!" " It seems that my husband really drank too much today. Let me help him remember. Do you remember what you said to me on the day you got married? "¡° Are you talking in your sleep? We won''t get married Chu Xiao said coldly. Ji ningshuang''s face changed slightly, but then she shook her head and said, "my husband says that I don''t care about the mistakes I made in the past. I will love my concubine well in the future. Has my husband forgotten?"¡° You! When did you hear me say such disgusting things! also! If you want to say that, I''m sure I won''t say it to you! " Chu Xiao is stimulated to get a shock, in the brain in the twinkling of an eye, way: "nine son, let her come to see me!"¡° Jiuer? Who is it? Oh, the new girl in the kitchen is jiuer. Do you want to order the meal? Don''t bother. I''ll help you... " Chapter 466 At this time, outside the mind magic array. "Well, how can it be like this..." Lu jiu''er was staring at the scene in front of him. He murmured: "elder martial brother, how can you do this! Why did I marry another woman, but I''m the new girl in the kitchen... " Between the words, there is a sense of resentment, rather than complaining, it is coquetry. Seeing this, Murong could not help laughing and crying. Her former depression was greatly relieved. Lu jiu''er didn''t care. His eyes turned and he couldn''t help staring at Ji ningshuang in the picture! "You bad woman! Stay away from elder martial brother! You don''t deserve it! You have long been killed by my elder martial brother! " When Murong heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. "Shigu..." I don''t know if I''m tired or what. Lu jiuer gasped and took Murong''s hand and said, "think of a way to let elder martial brother go. They don''t want him to..." Murong shook her head and said: "first, once the heart demon array is opened, no one can interfere with its operation. Second, I believe Xiao''er can''t even overcome this evil spirit! " "Third, all illusions come from the mind, and the mind magic array comes into being. No matter what happens to him there, it''s just a dream after all. What can I care about? " "So jiu''er, you and I can see that..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Heart demon main array, level 1. "I said," what do you want? " Chu Xiao didn''t know why, but suddenly felt a cold wind blowing from his back, like someone peeping at him. For a moment, he couldn''t help getting nervous and clenching his fist. "I just want to do my duty as a wife. Does my husband dislike me?" Ji ningshuang said wrongly. "Yes, it''s disgust, so you''d better go back where you came from." Chu Xiao''s tone was slightly sharp. "Wu Wu, my husband, how can you do that!" Ji Ning frost smell speech, surprised, a turn around on the table to cry. It''s said that girls'' tears are always the most powerful weapon of destruction. What''s more, Ji ningshuang is still such a beautiful woman. If someone else were to be replaced, I''m afraid she would have been trapped. But at the moment, Chu Xiao felt a bit wrong. "Ha! I see Chu Xiao, burst out laughing! "My husband? What are you laughing at? " Ji Ning frost stops crying a little and asks. "Well, stupid devil! Do you really think I''m so gullible? Ji ningshuang''s personality is arrogant. If I really make up with her and become a husband and wife, if I do this to her again, she will do it directly! So you''re not... " The last two words had not yet been spoken. Chu Xiao only felt a flash of red light in front of his eyes, and a dagger had been put up in front of his neck. "Hum, it''s better to start first when you know you''ve been exposed?" Chu Xiao said coldly. "Ji Ning frost" knew that she couldn''t put on any more, and gradually turned into a strange "heart demon", and said with a ferocious smile: "what a funny man! The beauty is still indifferent. I wanted you to die in the gentle country, but it''s a pity... " "Yes? I don''t think it''s a pity, because... " Chu Xiao suddenly a smile, "dead, will be you!" "What?" Heart demon a Leng, immediately sneer, "die to the end still dare to mouth hard, see me this complete you!" Then the devil waved the dagger, but the next moment, the dagger went through Chu Xiao''s body. It turned out that Chu Xiao was just a phantom! "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!" Behind the devil, there was a resounding sound. Before he could react, he was instantly penetrated by the sharp sword of heaven''s punishment sword. He screamed and fell to the ground! "What a... To be able to..." The heart devil just struggled twice, Chu Xiao then made up a sword, let it die directly! And as the demons dissipated, suddenly Chu Xiao felt that the world was spinning around and everything collapsed quickly Heart demon main array, level 2. "Well, why are you so dizzy?" Chu Xiao wakes up and finds that he is dressed in white and holding a folding fan, just like a young man. And all around, it''s empty, like being in a special house? Just when she was surprised, a girl came in through the door. She was dressed in bright red, and her face was full of joy and joy. When she looked carefully, she was suddenly Luo Meng! Chu Xiao hasn''t had time to respond, and she hears her light words: "Xiao Lang, Meng Er came to see you in advance, are you happy?" Words fall. Chu Xiao''s eyes were blank, and he shook his head subconsciously. Obviously, the second layer of the mind magic array, shielding the consciousness, is more overbearing! Even Chu Xiao couldn''t come back for a while "What, Xiaolang, is he angry with Menger?" Luo Meng is just like a little girl who doesn''t know what to do at the moment. She says with a smile, "Meng Er knows that she shouldn''t come to see Xiao Lang before her big marriage, but Meng Er can''t control herself!" Chu Xiao still felt dizzy and couldn''t figure out the situation¡° Xiaolang, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Don''t frighten your dreams Luo Meng asked with concern¡° It''s OK. I just woke up. I feel a little dizzy. "¡° Whoa, that''s good. Xiaolang, Menger is going to be your bride. Do you like it? " Chu Xiao finally recovered a little, shook his head and said: "Miss Luo Meng, we can''t do this!"¡° what? The wedding is coming, Xiao Lang, you can''t make such a joke with Meng er. " Luo Meng was anxious and afraid¡° I''m not kidding. I''m Chu Xiao, but I''m not your Xiao Lang Chu Xiao said with a straight face, "how long have we known each other? How could you fall in love so soon Xiaolang, you are teasing me again. I know. What kind of prank is this, right Luomeng seems to have "figured out" something, and says with a smile, "well, Xiaolang, the auspicious time is coming. If you want to play these games, there will be plenty of time in the future. Now we have to go quickly..." with that, Luomeng comes forward and holds Chu Xiao''s hand¡° No, one more thing. " Chu Xiao also doesn''t resist, just suddenly a mysterious smile way¡° Huh? What else? Xiao Lang, you say, dreams depend on you. " Luomeng is happy and obedient¡° To tell you the truth, you imitate the temperament, appearance, are very good, so that I am a little worried about you in the end is not Luomeng himself? But now it seems that I am really confused... "Xiaolang, what are you talking about?" Luomeng was stunned¡° Stop pretending Chu xiaoearned to get rid of "Luomeng" hand, heaven''s punishment sword flying out, with the sword passing, only a moment, "Luomeng" fell in a pool of blood¡° Unfortunately, Chu has just been holding the hand of Luomeng girl. The gentle details are not what you can simulate! " Chapter 467 Chu Xiao negative hand, indifferent said. This time, the face of "Luomeng" suddenly became extremely ferocious. It seemed that she did not expect that she would be exposed because of her "hand feeling"... But then, she laughed again. "Hey... What can you do if you kill me... Next... Is the real..." Bang! The voice is not finished. "Luomeng" is dead! When Chu Xiao saw this, he raised his eyebrows and felt that something was wrong... As soon as his mind turned, he quickly displayed his supreme consciousness and protected his consciousness! At this time, the sky began to turn around Yes Heart demon main array, level 3, arrival! A more powerful mysterious force than before shrouded Xiang Chu Xiao and seemed to suppress all his consciousness! But! "Everything can be done one or two, not three times. If you still play this trick for the third time, do you look down on people?" Chu Xiao had experienced two illusions, and had some experience of this way. In addition, he had prepared in advance, so now he just entered the third level of mind magic array, and he had quickly shouldered the mysterious power, and was completely sober! "I''ll see what else you demons can do this time." Chu Xiaochang breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. It turned out to be a humble little room. All of a sudden, there was a sound outside the door. Chu Xiao quickly grasped the heavenly punishment sword and was ready to go. However At first sight, Chu Xiao can''t help but slowly drop the sword of heaven''s punishment - because the comer is Lu jiu''er! "Elder martial brother, are you up?" At this time, he saw Lu jiu''er smiling and coming up to Chu Xiao, and said angrily, "you are really good. You are good at keeping your body. Come on, lie down. I''ll feed you some medicine." Chu Xiao''s body was slightly shaken. Although he kept telling himself that Lu jiu''er had been changed by the demons in his heart, it might be the reason why he reached the third level of the demons array. The scene in front of him was so real that he couldn''t tell for a moment. He couldn''t bear to resist, so he was at her mercy "Well, all right." At this time, Lu jiuer quickly fed the medicine - of course, the medicine was not toxic, otherwise Chu Xiao would have been in turmoil for a long time, and the bowl of medicine was really just a bowl of tonic soup - after that, Lu jiuer quickly cleaned up the utensils, and then She gently stroked her abdomen and showed a sweet smile: "if the baby knows that his father still takes care of him with his mother, oh, he is ashamed to death, isn''t he, baby?" "What? Baby? Jiuer! You, you mean, we, actually... " Although Chu Xiao knew that this was an illusion, he could not control himself. "Baby, you see, my father is good or bad. He has forgotten what he has done... Oh, I can''t teach him bad." Lu jiuer said, turning to Chu Xiao and said, "elder martial brother, it''s all your fault!" "... well, I''m to blame." Chu Xiao heard this familiar jiaochen, his mind can''t help but come up with the past and Lu jiu''er get along with bit by bit, for a moment can''t restrain their emotions, unexpectedly went up to Lu jiu''er in his arms, whispered, "everything is my fault, OK." Lu jiuer buried his head in his arms, showing the expression of enjoyment, sweet and greasy low voice: "it is." Words, full of coquetry, full of tenderness! Chu Xiao feels the warmth and breath of the beauty in her arms. She feels more and more that she is Lu jiu''er, and her consciousness is constantly reversed. Is this really in the heart magic array? Is she really demonized? Or "What are you thinking, elder martial brother?" At this time, Lu jiuer sees that Chu Xiao seems to have something on his mind. He can''t help looking up slightly, showing a lovely expression and asking. "No... I''m just thinking, is it too extravagant for me to be with jiu''er? Will this really happen? " Chu Xiaoyou road. "Elder martial brother, you really are. Why do you say that? We are together now, aren''t we?" Lu jiuer said, suddenly as if to think of something, pale, pitifully bowed his head and said, "or, elder martial brother, do you want to drive me away?" "No, of course not!" Seeing his predecessors, Chu Xiao''s consciousness became more blurred and more difficult to judge. He could not help holding Lu jiu''er closer and said softly, "I''m just worried. I''m dreaming. It''s so wonderful to have the chance to marry jiu''er..." Hearing this, Lu jiuer looked a little bit sad, but he still bowed his head and said: "elder martial brother, you just dislike Jiu ER and want to drive me away..." "No, I..." Chu Xiao forehead exudes sweat, how to feel more explain more black... And so on, why do you want to explain with a demon? Generally speaking, shouldn''t it be solved quickly? But... This feeling, but so reluctant! Chu Xiao felt the unprecedented contradiction, for a time, his face changed several times! "Elder martial brother, don''t think about it." Lu jiuer seems to be aware of Chu Xiao''s distress. He pastes it in his arms again and says in a soft voice, "no matter what troubles you have, Jiu Er will resolve them for you. So, if you like me, don''t say anything. Hold Lu jiuer like this forever and don''t leave him, OK? " Soft words are like vows of love. Tenderness is in it! Chu Xiao was shaken for a moment, but after pondering for a moment, he finally said: "no way."¡° Why? " Lu jiuer struggles out of Chu Xiao''s arms, stares round eyes, full of fear and disbelief, "elder martial brother, do you... Do you really hate me?"¡° Jiuer, that''s not the case. However, we still have a lot of things to do, and there are many people waiting for me to go back and fight side by side with them! Now, there''s something else we have to do! " Chu Xiao took a deep breath and said with a straight face¡° No, no! Jiu''er doesn''t want to take care of that already. Jiu''er just wants to be with elder martial brother all the time, and doesn''t care about anything else! " This kind of tender words, even if men say to women, are full of lethality, let alone by the man''s sweetheart, so sincerely say? If you change to be an ordinary person, it is estimated that you will fall into the gentle village immediately, and you will never be able to extricate yourself! However... Chu Xiao''s determination, after all, is far more than ordinary people! He closed his eyes slowly and said with a trace of melancholy, "well, that''s it. Actually... From the beginning, I should have understood that you are just a demon, right? " Lu jiu''er: "Oh, I''m really stupid. I know you''re a demon, but I still can''t help but want to treat you like a younger martial sister. Ah... Maybe it''s because I owe her too much..." Lu jiu''er: "I''m so stupid Chapter 468 "Well, these false tenderness can be removed, right?" Chu Xiao said, pointing the heavenly punishment sword at Lu jiu''er, and his voice gradually turned cold, "hand!" "I, I will not fight my husband!" Seeing this, Lu jiuer fell to the ground dejectedly and cried, "if you want to kill me, kill me." Chu Xiao see her this appearance, heart is also complex to the extreme, although constantly remind themselves that she is not Lu jiuer, but also don''t know why, always can''t start! This time, Chu Xiao really felt a little strange! He knew very well that he was by no means a man who was indecisive and unwilling to kill. But why did he feel unable to start again and again? Just because, in front of the devil became Lu jiuer''s appearance? "No... I''m afraid it''s more than that!" Chu Xiao ponders, he thinks of Lou Tian, Shao Zhitong can''t walk through the heart magic array, can''t help but be more careful: if it is such a degree of test, then they really can''t do it? If they start, they will break the battle. Don''t they break the battle long ago? So Maybe! Chu Xiao thought of this, suddenly a flash of inspiration, with a bold guess! "If this conjecture is true..." Chu Xiao thought and looked at Lu jiu''er, who closed his eyes and wept silently. Next moment, he seemed determined and made an amazing move! Then Chu Xiao gave Lu jiu''er the heavenly punishment sword and turned it to him. Then he said seriously, "I can''t do it. In any case, I can''t start with jiuer, so... Kill me A word out, such as thunder down! "You, what did you say?" Lu jiu''er also seems to be surprised, tears stop, raise small face, Leng Leng looking at Chu Xiao. "I''m not clear enough? I can''t kill you, so it''s your turn to kill me! Just... I have a request. Please don''t kill me like this. Only in this way can I feel at ease... " The sound fell. Lu jiuer was stunned for a long time, then slowly grasped the hilt. "Well, psycho, don''t you do it? What are you waiting for? " Chu Xiaoning eyebrows said. Having said that, Lu jiu''er still holds the hilt of the sword. Instead, a mysterious smile appears in the corner of his mouth ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point, the outside world. Lu jiuer saw that Chu Xiao had made such a choice in the picture. He was shocked: "elder martial brother! You are usually so smart, how can you be cheated at this time! It''s not me! Why don''t you do it? " "No! Elder martial brother, you, you are not allowed to die! No Lu jiuer was anxious and confused. His tears kept rolling in his eyes. He turned to Murong''s elder martial sister for help and said, "elder martial sister, please help elder martial brother. Let him out quickly! I, I want him to live... " Murong shigu pondered for a moment, still shook her head and said: "I have said that once the heart demon array is opened, no one can stop it! Now, everything depends on his own nature... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Heart demon main array, level 3. In the simple room, a man and a woman look at each other, and they are Lu jiuer and Chu Xiao - the whole atmosphere is very dull, and both sides are slow to speak. Just now, Chu Xiao has handed the sword of heavenly punishment to Lu jiu''er, but Lu jiu''er hasn''t started it yet. Chu Xiao picks his eyebrows slightly and starts to look at the "heart devil" and plan to move later. After a long time, Lu jiu''er slowly put down the sword and sighed: "I really don''t understand." Chu Xiao said, "what don''t you understand?" Lu jiuer looked at him and his eyes flashed tenderness: "today''s jiuer is obedient to you. You can do whatever you like. Why are you not satisfied?" Chu Xiao also sighed and said, "you are not my real younger martial sister. No matter how good you are, it''s useless." Lu jiuer said with a smile: "maybe one day, when you get married and the girl is pregnant, you will find that the girl you like has changed her temperament during pregnancy. She fights and fights with you and makes you headache all the time... Even so, do you like it?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao opened his eyes slightly, and then couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think is the so-called love? Besides, I''m cheeky, and I''m not disciplined by birth - well, it''s a pity that I can''t discipline her as you said... " Lu jiuer chuckled, "that''s not necessarily true." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "now that I am willing to die here, what else is" not necessarily "? It''s just that I pity my younger martial sister, but I didn''t see her again in the end... It''s just that her elder martial brother, I''m too weak... " Lu jiuer said in a low voice: "it''s not the first time I''ve heard elder martial brother''s sweet words, but it''s really interesting to listen to them once at this kind of time..." "What?" Chu Xiao turns his head and looks puzzled. "Nothing..." Lu jiuer shook his head, and suddenly his eyes flashed "killing intention" and said, "don''t you want to die? Then close your eyes and I''ll give you a good time! "¡° Finally, is it coming? " Chu Xiao took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Now, he has two kinds of conjectures in his heart: first, the demon will really kill himself! Second, this is also a part of the test of the heart magic array! Next, as long as you don''t dodge or dodge, the devil will announce that he will pass the customs! This time, Chu Xiao found that what he encountered was not the two situations in his heart, but the third one! When he saw the electric light and flint, it was not the bone piercing pain that came with it. Instead, Chu Xiao felt the warm jade in his arms and opened his eyes curiously: it was Lu jiu''er who rushed into his arms and was full of happiness! Then, Lu jiu''er raised his head slightly, gazed at Chu Xiao''s surprised eyes, and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t you still believe that I am your jiu''er?" This tone, this feeling... Yes, it''s true! She is really nine son younger martial sister¡° Jiuer, this is it! " Chu Xiao stares round eyes, he thought of all kinds of conjectures, but how also can''t imagine, Lu jiu''er really will appear here... But, this doesn''t make sense! If Lu jiuer appears here, who is Lu jiuer that he saw in the outside world before¡° Elder martial brother, I know you must have a lot of doubts in your mind now... Listen to me. " Lu jiuer explained, "actually, I''m not Lu jiuer now... To be exact, I''m from ten years later."¡° What Chu Xiao hears the speech, Rao is him, also instant startled! Lu jiuer continued to explain: "the reason why no one has been able to break the heart demon array for so many years is that the last layer of the heart demon array contains the mystery of time, which will call the most important people in different time and space for the intruders!" Chapter 469 "In this way, if you just hit me... Then I will also be hurt in this time and space..." Lu jiu''er said with endless joy and said, "fortunately, elder martial brother, you are so stupid." "Is this... A blessing for a fool?" Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard that, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Then he thought of something and asked, "by the way, jiu''er, you look like this... That is to say, ten years later we..." "This... Should have been like this, but I shouldn''t have appeared in this time and space... In this way, everything will be changed, and no one can predict what will happen in the future... So, elder martial brother, you must insist on going on!" "... right? Even if it''s the destiny of heaven, it''s the human effort. " Chu Xiao a little thought, then understood this one layer of truth, nodded a way, "I understand, nine son, send me to go." Said, Chu Xiao slowly stand up, but take the opportunity to Lu jiuer into his arms, "casting it." "Master, elder martial brother! Let me go, so... I can''t cast a spell to send you away... " "Nonsense, you can do it easily." Some time ago, Chu Xiao had just asked a sloppy array master for advice, and then he read a book in guxuanju. His array skills had already gone a step further. Even if he exposed Lu jiuer''s shyness, he said with a smile, "it''s so long since I''ve seen you. What''s the matter with hugging my elder martial brother?" "... hum, bad elder martial brother, big sex wolf..." Although Lu jiu''er said so, he still stopped struggling and enjoyed the warmth of the moment tenderly. Just at this time, Chu Xiao thought of another thing and said: "by the way, Jiu Er, since you are not a demon, why do you want to do that at the beginning?" "This is the test of the heart magic array." Lu jiuer said in a low voice while casting the magic, "before you make the right choice, people can''t do anything more. They can only keep using their bodies... To remind you that I''m real. Fortunately, everything goes well." "I see." "Well, elder martial brother, it''s time to start!" At this time, Lu jiuer''s eyes slightly coagulated, his eyes warm, his voice infinite tenderness, "we''ll see you in the future!" Words fall, the field changes suddenly! A moment later. The inner battle of demons, the way of nothingness! With a purple light suddenly appeared, Chu Xiao''s figure gradually emerged, but as soon as he regained consciousness, he felt something wrong - he could not move! Look around, everywhere is a piece of black, only endless whirlpool and inexplicable loud noise! In the center of the whirlpool, there is also a huge mysterious door. Although it is tightly sealed, it naturally reveals a vast atmosphere of vicissitudes "Here, what the hell is this place?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard several snakes and insects hissing in the dark corner. In a twinkling of an eye, a large group of unknown monsters were less than an inch away from him, as if they were ready to attack at any time! "I''ll go! Dear friends, I just casually said that you don''t need to come with me, really! " Chu Xiao saw that the comer was not good, and a drop of sweat oozed from his forehead. His heart said that as expected, he could not speak nonsense! Chu Xiao would not have been really afraid of these strange monsters if he had relied on the magical skill of "demon guidance" and his cultivation up to now. But the problem is that now he is struggling, but he can''t move at all! As if invisible, there is a mighty force of terror, lingering around his body! "Ouch!" At this time, a tiger monster seems to be finally unable to bear, roaring and then toward Chu Xiao. Just at the critical moment, Chu Xiao''s body suddenly shot out a white light, and the monster instantly "bumped" away. At the same time, the white light gradually gathered, and slowly took on a human shape! The beast was injured, it should be more crazy, but after the monster was hit, it just revolved around the white light, suddenly roared, and then fell down on its knees with a bang! It''s not just it. Even all the monsters that were ready to go around knelt down. Chu Xiao was stunned! At this moment, the "man" who was formed by the white light spoke slowly: "be presumptuous! Step back. " Speak, follow! In a moment, all these monsters disappeared. "Little brother, you must have a lot of questions to ask." The white light has already collected, what Chu Xiao sees at the moment, can be said to be the figure of a man in white. "Yes, I dare to ask you, but what I saw just now is the ancestor of the first family?" "... Oh, I''m not surprised when things change, and I have a keen mind! Yes, you are The man nodded slowly. Although his back was quite different from before, if he tasted it carefully, he could really feel that he was a little similar to the man just now. "I admit that, sir?" "I don''t need to deny it, do I? But what you and I saw just now is not me, but a trace of the idea left by the original great power... I left it when I was younger, and what you saw just now is left when I was middle-aged! " The man in White said slowly, "before, you were recognized, so I attached to you and witnessed you pass through the three layers of the heart magic array. That''s why I came out to help... You should have guessed this." " Indeed Chu Xiao said that it was not difficult to guess. It''s just... "That''s not what you care about most?" The man in white seemed to see what Chu Xiao thought in his heart, and said faintly Please give me your advice. " The man in White said faintly: "if I guess correctly, you should want to enter this door, take away the annihilation flame and destroy the first family?"¡° Exactly To this time, Chu Xiao has no cover up, open a detour, white man immediately pick eyebrows, hum a way: "so direct, not afraid I kill you?"¡° Oh, it doesn''t look like you are the one who can help the first family! What''s more, the previous one said that the statue didn''t match his shape. Obviously, the first generation family leader made a trick, trying to use some method to harm the elder! That is to say... "Chu Xiao said that, with a smile," elder, you should be in a different position from the first family leader! I''m ashamed to say that I''ve only come to realize it till now... "" no, it''s amazing that you can figure it out at this time. " The man in white sighed slowly, "you... Are really smart. As you said, I''m not going to stop you, but do you know the price of taking away the annihilation flame Now that I''m here, I''m willing to fight for it¡° Death? " The other side sneered, "in an attempt to take away the annihilation flame left by the ancient power... Death is only the smallest punishment! I''m afraid there are many more terrible things than death in this world... "..." Chapter 470 Chu Xiao was silent. "Listen to me, that''s it. Go on, go to the last step, you pay, will not be anyone wants to see! Even if you don''t care about yourself, can you ignore others? " "... anyway, I''ve made up my mind - so many people are waiting for me to do it! They, more or less because of me, are involved in this matter. How can I shrink back at the last moment? " Chu Xiao thought firmly and said. "... well, maybe there''s another way." Said the man in white. "Master, please speak up!" Chu Xiao immediately opened his mouth, but the man in white didn''t respond immediately. He just pondered for a moment and said: "just... I''ll tell you the truth - just now I''m just testing you to see if you really have made up your mind and have no fear!" "In fact, why don''t I want to move away from the fear of annihilating the sacred fire as soon as possible?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes, and said, "is it hard to be true that there are still some unknown events in it?"? "You may not know that the first aristocratic family had a close friendship with an ancient great power. In order to make the first aristocratic family last forever, he used the annihilation flame to cast a shield for the first aristocratic family. As long as there is such a shield, the first aristocratic family will not die even if it declines again!" When the man in White said this, he sighed deeply, "every member of the clan is proud of it. Only I am deeply worried about it! Because I know very well that there should not be an immortal family in this world, because once such a family decays, it is the eternal suffering of the common people! " When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he was awed: "I admire you for your noble demeanor and integrity." "Oh, it''s not high spirited. I''m just a guy who is regarded as a madman..." With a wry smile in his eyes, the man in White said, "I tried several times for my crazy idea, and tried my best! However, whenever I enter the gate of the flame with the idea of taking away the annihilation flame, there will always be a huge force pushing me out! " "No matter what I do, it''s hard for me to get into the middle of it..." As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao frowned deeply: he had heard of the ability of the ancestors of the first aristocratic family. If such a person had nothing to do, wouldn''t this game be "Listen to me." At this time, the man in White said slowly, "at that time, I already thought of a kind of hegemonic secret method. Maybe I could take out the annihilation flame, but I didn''t have time to implement it in that year..." "Why didn''t you say that earlier When Chu Xiao heard the words, he was surprised and happy! "Because, this method is too overbearing... Just stand up and do your best. I''ll help you, but you will feel a huge tear... Whether you can survive or not depends on your own nature!" As the man in White said, he raised his head slightly and looked up at the dark "sky" above. He seemed to see something, and his eyes were full of worry. "If you make up your mind, hurry to start. I can feel that the disaster of heaven and earth seems to be a little closer..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. A foreign land, wankudian! The gloomy stone pillars are twined with nameless fire, and each fire is lit on a skeleton head of the pillar head, which is very terrible. Suddenly, a gust of strong wind swept, the ground that had not been wiped for a long time suddenly raised a lot of dust. Take a closer look - this is not dust at all, but ashes! The ashes spread gradually. When the whole hall was covered with ashes, an ethereal voice sounded slowly. "I can''t believe it''s the same here... As it was back then." If Chu Xiao is here and hears this voice, he will be shocked! Because, this voice is not others, it is he before in nine rob purgatory, across the air contest of the magic king, Tu Xing! Just... Now Tu Xing''s tone is not frivolous, but full of insipidity. Moreover, it also shows the domineering power of the king. It''s not like he was almost crazy after being angered by Chu Xiao! This is not only because after many days, he has recovered his composure. Most importantly, Tu Xing was in the "dementia array" of the nine robberies'' purgatory, and could not stabilize his mind at all! The reason why the Zhou government specially set up this kind of array for him is undoubtedly a point That is, even Zhou Fu is extremely afraid of Tu Xing with complete mind! Therefore, at a great cost, this aspect of his seal! In fact, the reason why Tu Xing was able to disturb Dongzhou and kill countless people at that time was not only because of his superior force, but also because of his amazing wisdom! Now, he not only got out of the cage, but also got his "wisdom" back "Congratulations, Lord Mowu, get out of the cage!" At this time, a cold voice with a cheerful, quickly sounded, "the emperor specially ordered, all your expenses, are the same as before!" Voice down, and is swept by a strong wind, but the ashes of the sky covered up the figure of the comer. "Well..." Tu Xing seemed to have expected the arrival of the comer for a long time, and his voice didn''t fluctuate at all. "Things, how are you doing?"¡° My Lord, we have already put our hands in all the boundaries of Zhongzhou! As soon as the time comes, we can completely disturb Zhongzhou, just... "Oh?"¡° Since the destruction of the Gong family, Zhongzhou Lingjia''s momentum has soared. They have five steps and one sentry, ten steps and one post. Along the way, the passwords are all made of a mixture of secret language and advanced language, and there are forbidden incantations of defensive transmission array everywhere. The routine changes frequently, which is really hard to deal with... "The comer reported a lot in detail, but only exchanged a word from the other party¡° "The results."¡° It''s... I''ve been waiting to put in my eyeliner. So far, no one has survived for more than three days. "..." Tu Xing picks his eyebrows. If he can design such an ingenious defense measure, it must be more than one person''s plan! " It is said that one of the spirits is very brilliant. This man is called xuanjian. He is a rogue, but he is extremely shrewd and has advanced skills. He can be said to be the right arm of the soul in the spirit, the leader of the spiritual family... "" how does this man compare with you? "" Each has his own strong points In this way, only this person can prevent you from entering the spiritual home? " Tu Xing''s words clearly showed a trace of dissatisfaction¡° This is not true, but even if we can enter the inner room of the spirit family, it''s hard to stand up... "The man quickly bowed his head and said¡° Well¡° Now a woman is in charge of all the affairs of the spiritual family. " The man bowed his head and said, "according to our investigation, this woman''s name is'' qianqin ''. She has presided over the general situation in the diplomatic occasions of the Lingjia family many times in recent days. She is praised as'' Qiqiao lingmaidservant'' by the Zhongzhou family. Although her cultivation is not high, she has a careful mind. It''s not easy to hide from her..." Chapter 471 "It''s a little interesting. These two people have been in Lingjia for a long time?" "No, it doesn''t seem like... It hasn''t been long." Hearing this, Tu Xing narrowed his eyes: "well, who introduced them to the spiritual home?" You know, the Lingjia family is a big family. If there is no introduction and talent, it is estimated that it will not be so soon entrusted by the Lingjia chairman! Therefore, there is only one explanation, that is, these two people are appreciated by Bole! Tu Xing is very interested in that bole. "This..." That person hears speech, ponder for a moment, just say, "it is said, it is a ''Chu Xiao'' guy......" Boom! Words fall, a strong wind blows, ashes fly up all around! "Big, my lord?" The man was startled. A moment later, Tu Xing waved his hand and said, "nothing happened. I just heard the name of an old friend. I feel a little sad..." You know, a period of time has passed since the battle between him and Chu Xiao, and he has already found out that Chu Xiao was dominating the array, which delayed him a lot of time! If not, he would have escaped long before the governor arrived! What''s the need to fight with the leader of the Zhou government and many powerful people in the Zhou government to leave a terrible wound and then escape? "Chu Xiao, you may be our great enemy..." Tu Xing thought to himself, and his heart was full of ups and downs. However, he was no longer weakened by the "dementia array" at that time. When he thought about it for a moment, he turned his mind back and his tone became calm. "Where is this man now?" In a word, the reply is: "unknown." "Unknown?" Tu Xing narrowed his eyes, deeply dissatisfied - maybe even he didn''t realize it, unconsciously, he already valued Chu Xiao very much! As a result, he is eager to know where he is and whether he will jump out and destroy his plan! "Well, Lord Mowu, forgive me. This man has been missing since the first World War on that day. Even the people in Zhoufu don''t know his whereabouts... " "I thought, what I want to hear from you, are these excuses?" Tu Xing''s eyes were cold and said. Even if out of the witless array, he is still a decisive demon. How can he be too tolerant? "Waste, I don''t have the value of survival under my hands!" "This... Lord Mowu, please forgive me! I, i... I remember! There is a piece of news that you may be interested in! " The man trembled all over, suddenly his mind flashed and said! "Oh? Tell me about it? " Tu Xing opened his mouth slowly, and the man was pardoned and said: "it is said that recently, a large number of people have been sent to the liquor city by Zhou Fu! I wonder if it''s because they found Chu Xiao... " "Well, wine city?" Tu Xing raised his eyebrows and pondered. Because the real location of the first aristocratic family is top secret, even Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing at the beginning, it was by chance and through hardships that they finally found out! Therefore, even Zhiru Tu Xing could not collect this information in a short time However, although he didn''t know that Chu Xiao was fighting against the first aristocratic family, he also made a quick judgment: the people in Zhoufu will not be aimless! That Chu Xiao, maybe he''s really somewhere in the wine city At this thought, Tu Xing''s eyes immediately became awe inspiring, and said with a dignified face: "now, send two strong men over to find out! If you really meet that person, if you can kill him, you will kill him on the spot. If you can''t kill him, you will immediately repay him. I will kill him myself! " A word falls, that person hears on the spot a shock! You know, in front of you is the famous demon king, who made the children cry and the strong man lose heart! Why does a big man like him attach so much importance to a young man? "Hard not, that young generation, is what peerless evil spirit?" The man was shocked, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Nono nodded and answered. Tu Xing was a little relieved when he finished the order, and then he thought about what was going on. After pondering for a moment, he murmured, "it''s hard for us to deal with this Chu Xiao. If we just recommend two people, it''s true that there are no weak soldiers under a strong general! So... We also have to strengthen ourselves! " As he said this, Tu Xing seemed to think of something quite important: "in the past, who was the commander of the cold army, one of the main armies in the expedition to Zhongzhou?" "Tell your excellency that he is the fourth general directly under the emperor and the head of evil spirits." "Monsters?" Tu Xing chuckled, "ha ha, I hope they don''t drag our" sharp sword "troops behind... However, it can only be so! The guy who once led the "cold army" shouldn''t be here again... " "... my Lord is right. That guy is a lunatic. He is too dangerous to be released again!" Although there is no explicit statement, both sides seem to have a clear understanding of the matter and reached a consensus. Words, even Tu Xing, also revealed a trace of fear! Obviously, he is not the only big man in the world who wants to disturb Zhongzhou, but also many giants! Tu Xing is willing to unite with them, but the existence of one of them in charge of the "cold army" should never reappear! Because, even Tu Xing, a demon who kills countless people, has never seen anyone who kills like that guy... "So to speak..." Tu Xing coughed, as if he intended to change the topic, and said, "those weak legions in the Zhou government will be interesting playthings when our" sharp sword "unified China! Ha ha... "You are right! Even though the commander of the cold army shouldn''t have appeared, our "sharp sword" troops are enough to crush and defeat those Zhoufu legions who have been fighting for a long time! " The man is enthusiastic and seems to be ready for a big fight at any time¡° No hurry. " Tu Xing saw the impatience of his subordinates, shook his head and said, "we need to attract more allies! This time, we will subvert Zhongzhou and completely fulfill our long cherished wish many years ago! "¡° Yes The man nodded excitedly, while Tu Xing pondered for a moment and said, "how is the alliance Shura clan going?"¡° The bird is in the cage. It''s safe. "¡° Has the weak stronghold in Zhongzhou been identified? "¡° My subordinates have drawn the topographic map... "Very good! So... "Tu Xing asked one by one, every thing, every detail. If a wise man can listen to all his questions, he will surely be able to spy out an ambitious and huge plan! Once this plan is really implemented, it will affect the whole continent! All forces can''t stay out of this. All forces will fight together! At that time, it will be life and suffering! Chapter 472 Of course Ordinary people are not in Tu Xing''s consideration. What he was thinking about was how to win power in the chaos and finally unify the central continent! While he was planning carefully, there was a quick whistle outside the hall, and then a ghost''s voice came. "Lord Mowu, please come to the emperor!" "Big brother?" Tu Xing, hearing the speech, slightly folded his eyes, and his eyes were full of long memory! Once upon a time, he and a group of old brothers were united under the banner of the leading elder brother. They were invincible! It''s a pity that later, the Zhou government fought back strongly, and he was caught by mistake in the peak battle between the two sides. The leading elder brother was also unable to escape and hide for many years But even so. Tu Xing never regretted that he followed the leader! I believe that all the old brothers who followed that man to fight in Zhongzhou will not regret it! On the contrary, all of us cherish the memory of those extraordinary years Not to mention Tu Xing. Even now, he is convinced that his eldest brother, Wu Yuan Shang Huang, must be a man who can unify the central continent and subvert the order! "Well, I haven''t seen my elder brother for many years... It''s also me. As soon as I got out of trouble, I was obsessed with planning and revenge, but I forgot to visit my elder brother first!" With a long sigh, a sharp figure immediately cuts through the ashes and disappears ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the main hall. In the open and old hall, there are all kinds of terrible stone statues. A group of quiet fire is lit on the stone pillars. In the innermost part of the hall, there is an ancient style windbreaker. The wind is blowing, and there is a strange smell everywhere. All of a sudden, a group of fire on the stone pillar died out without wind. What''s more shocking is that in the empty house, a voice from hell suddenly sounded. "You''re back?" It was a very low voice of a man, but the strange thing was that there was not even a shadow in the hall. Who was the man talking to? And where is he? Then, a ghost like voice sounded, but still can not see anything, the hall is still empty. "My subordinates kowtow to the emperor." Listen to the voice, it''s not tu Xing, the demon king. Obviously, Tu Xing is not the only capable man under this man''s command! "How''s it going?" The man''s voice is neither humble nor overbearing, but it naturally shows the majesty of the emperor. "The traitor forced his way through the border and reached the edge of Zhongzhou, but both of them have been seriously injured by us. If they don''t die, their skills will be greatly reduced, and they can no longer pose a threat!" "They carry so many secrets... You should know what to do!" The voice was flat and there was no fluctuation. "Yes! My subordinates take orders! He will have been searching on the edge of Zhongzhou. I believe he will get something in the near future. " "Well, what''s the situation over there?" "We have all the information in our hands, but..." When it comes to this, the other party hesitated. "But what?" The man''s voice still didn''t reveal any happiness, anger, sadness and joy, as if nothing could disturb his mind. "... the subordinate''s work is ineffective, and the key" tongue "of the Zhou government has not been captured." "Well, you can''t catch a single tongue. You''re a bit of a loser." There is a little anger in the man''s voice. At this moment, he seems to show his anger at any time! The change of his state of mind, without any sign, is astonishing. If the governor of Zhou Prefecture is here, he will feel: this guy''s accomplishments seem to have reached a new level "My subordinates deserve to die!" At the moment, the other side lowered his head and his voice trembled violently. "Just... How''s the place going?" The man''s voice gradually turned to harmony. Although the location was not specified, it seems that both sides of the dialogue have already understood it. A ghostly voice sounded again: "at present, we are taking ''he'' as our first child. We will see it in a few days at the earliest and in January at the latest." "Very good!" There seems to be a trace of joy in the man''s words. "But... The high priest said that he could not guarantee that the" things "made in this way would not get out of control..." As soon as the words came out, the Hall fell into a deep silence again. After a while, the man''s voice rang out again. "Don''t worry about that, just do it!" "Yes..." The other party immediately answered, the man pondered for a moment, and then said: "that boy named Chu Xiao, what''s his situation?" "Tell the emperor that Chu Xiao is missing, but there is a message that a large number of people are sent to the liquor city by the Zhou government. They are suspected to be looking for him..." "So that guy, maybe he''s in the wine city?" There was a slight fluctuation in the man''s voice, and it was not the change of mood caused by Gongfa, but his mood. It really changed! Just, but in a flash, this emotion was covered up by him again¡° Yes, yes, the emperor The other side''s voice was trembling and looked very scared, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "but there''s something I don''t know..." go on Men''s voice, crisp¡° It''s... My subordinates think that Chu Xiao''s little way is not enough to make the people of Zhou Prefecture search for him. But now... And even so, why do you attach so much importance to him? Even if you send the monsters to capture them in person, why are you so far? "¡° Oh, more than that? I want to send more people. I''m bound to take this guy''s head down! " Man''s voice, suddenly high¡° Need more people? But the emperor, we have sent out a lot of elite... "The other party was surprised. But the man''s voice didn''t ring out. It seemed that he was pondering over something. Suddenly, a dark wind came, and all the secluded fire in the hall went out. A voice that seemed to have made up his mind suddenly rang out¡° Pass on the emperor''s order, send out the "cold army"! Set off immediately, cross the "that passage" as fast as you can, and be sure to arrive at the wine city within half an hour. If you see this person, kill him! "¡° What The voice in the dark was extremely frightened. "The emperor, please think twice. If you go to that channel again, it may cause the collapse of the whole channel system! When the time comes, the strong men in the Zhou government may find out what''s going on and find out ahead of time. It''s absolutely impossible Speaking of this, he gritted his teeth again, bowed his head and said, "besides, for the sake of a Chu Xiao, it''s not too much to send out the" cold army. "? In case of startling the snake, it may cause a change in the whole situation... My subordinates dare to ask the emperor to take it back! "¡° What are you going to do? " A cold voice fell to the man''s ear, which immediately shocked him, but then he gritted his teeth and said, "I dare not! But the emperor, his subordinates are really loyal. Please take the great cause as the priority Chapter 473 "What the emperor has done is to focus on the great cause." The man said slowly, "that Chu Xiao is really not good enough now, but if he grows up in time, he will be hard to deal with! In other words, if this man does not die, the great cause of our emperor will be nothing after all After a pause, he said: "the most important thing is that the guy behind Chu Xiao is in a bit of trouble. Even if he sends out the" cold army ", the emperor is still not sure. Before he finds out, he will kill this eyesore." "The guy behind it?" When the other party heard the words, his voice was full of doubts. "I don''t know. Even if Chu Xiao is supported by the strong men of Zhou government, the speed of the cold army can definitely bypass them and kill Chu Xiao!" Thinking about it, the other side became more and more confused: "what''s more, who else is there around that boy who can carry the" cold army "? Even if that''s the case, how can we not observe such powerful characters before we explore them? " "Can you detect him?" The man''s words seem to be full of contempt, "you should be glad that you don''t have this ability, otherwise, you won''t have the life to come back to see the emperor." "I don''t know if this man is..." "Ha ha." The man''s voice pauses, slowly utters four words that are enough to shock Zhongzhou, "Wu. Chi. Lou. Tian!" "What The ghost''s voice was instantly mixed with a lot of fear, "he, he has not been designed by us, trapped in..." As if thinking of something, the subordinate immediately burst into a cold sweat, "he, he''s back out of the mountain? This... " In a word, there is a lot of information: it turns out that the reason why Lou Tian was so sad that he vowed never to leave Tianqi mountain range was due to the calculation of these strong people hidden in the dark! But it seems that because of some things, Lou Tian has solved his heart knot? "So, you should be glad you''ve got your life back." The man''s voice returned to calm. "... in this case, how can my subordinates still have life to come back? What''s the purpose of this? " The other side''s voice is full of helplessness and panic. Obviously, Lou tianwu''s name resounds throughout Zhongzhou, and even those of them who are strong in hiding have turned pale! "He let you back on purpose..." The man''s voice suddenly chilly up, "to the emperor, the demonstration!" This words a, ghost''s voice, also can''t go on any more, the air leaves the voice of the man mumbling to himself only. "What a Loutian! He was one of the emperor''s biggest rivals in those years! You can even break the knot that our emperor has set up for you. However, it''s OK. One day, our emperor''s new and old feuds with you will be clear all at once! " After a murmur. The man''s voice sounded again. "Go on, this battle will be a stormy one and never die!" "Yes! I''m going to give the emperor''s order to leave first! " A dark shadow went away with the sound, and the Hall fell into a dead silence again ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Chu Xiao has come to the most critical moment At the moment, in the dark space, Chu Xiao seems to be the only light! However, this is not because Chu Xiao himself shine, but because now, his whole body is wrapped by a white flame! Just in front of you, the towering gate has been opened. Flames are pouring out of it, wrapping Chu Xiao! At the same time, the flame is rising, sometimes like a dragon, sometimes like a tiger, but no matter how it changes, it exudes a terrible atmosphere at every moment! It''s no exaggeration to say that any practitioner in Zhongzhou will feel numb in the face of this breath and turn around and go! Not to mention, Chu Xiao directly endured the burning of the fire Fortunately, Chu Xiao''s body refining skill has not been put down, and the body protection is very powerful. With the help of a man in white, he can barely bear the fire! However, even so, his whole body has been soaked with sweat, but as time goes on, every drop of sweat will evaporate in an instant! As a result, his whole body keeps getting hot, and the body protecting true yuan is rapidly passing away "I didn''t expect that this son could persist until now under the burning of the annihilation flame..." The man in white on one side looked at the scene, and his expression gradually became extremely moved. He thought that although Chu Xiao was determined, he could not bear the burning of the annihilation flame, so he was ready to close the door at any time and save Chu Xiao''s life But who ever thought, Chu Xiao unexpectedly a don''t pit, insist to now! "Even with my help, this son''s performance is too amazing..." The man in white thought, frowning deeply. Of course, he could see that the annihilation of the holy fire was still destroying Chu Xiao a little bit. If everything goes on like this, I''m afraid "Maybe it''s time for me to make up my mind too!" Looking at the fighting Chu Xiao, the man in white slowly gritted his teeth and pondered for a moment. Finally, his eyes lit up, and then his whole body was shining with white light. He turned into a brilliant light and rushed into the annihilation flame! In an instant, Chu Xiao felt the pressure lightly. He looked up and saw the bright spots in front of him, which were soon burned into pieces! At the same time, the statues outside the hall were completely broken into countless pieces¡° Master The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks and screams¡° Don''t be in a daze! Accept the flame of annihilation, right now A weak voice, as if it would dissipate at any time, sounded slowly. When Chu Xiao heard the words, he gritted his teeth. Without more words, he only tried his best to run Zhenyuan and annihilate the holy fire! Just for a moment, the annihilation flame was rapidly turbulent! After all, it has been hit to the death by two strong men in a row. Even if it is invincible, it will inevitably show a huge flaw for a time¡° It''s now Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and his whole body''s skills worked to the extreme. All kinds of means came out. He constantly grasped the flaw of the annihilation flame and beat it to retreat! Finally, he sacrificed the light and dark flame, turned into a lion, swallowed the annihilation flame, and then returned to his body¡° Well Just for a moment, Chu Xiao felt the great pressure, pouring all over his body! It''s like a raging Colossus, getting into its own body, trying to make trouble! But¡° No way Chu Xiao clenched his fist hard, and his whole body was full of energy, shaking the whole space! Powerful pressure, crazy overflowing, so that the previous beast, began to shiver! The scene became chaotic and chaotic, with countless ripples in the space one after another, showing the fierce struggle of one person and one fire¡° Drink! Be quiet Chu Xiao smashed his fist on the ground and drank like thunder. The rolling force in his body kept squeezing away from all directions. Finally, he succeeded in pressing down the weak annihilation flame for the time being Chapter 474 The next moment. Annihilation of the flame, the flame of light dissipated, into a pale, rising momentum has all stopped, as if... Into the "sleep.". At the same time, all the people of the first family felt a sharp heartache, as if there was something in their heart to maintain their pride, which was shattered The masters of the first aristocratic family even glared round their eyes and roared: "no!" As the most powerful owner, he has the most profound connection with the annihilation flame! Originally, at a certain moment, he could even pay a huge price to sacrifice the "annihilation flame" on the spot, so that all the powerful people in Zhou Fu would never come back! But now "Why! Why did this happen! Who on earth moved our sacred fire? Is it... No, it won''t! I''ve sent Qi Xiu there. She''s so powerful that she can''t stop that little beast! " Everyone roars wildly, shakes his head, and his terrifying power begins to flow out. This is just like a sign of demons entering the body and dispersing their power! However, it can''t be attributed to the lack of firm will of the masters. In fact, he can''t imagine how the first aristocratic family, who lost the protection of the "annihilation flame", could resist the influx of powerful people from the Zhou government! "It shouldn''t have been like this! It shouldn''t have been like this! " The more you think, the more crazy you are. He really doesn''t understand why Qi Xiu... And so on! She hasn''t come back yet. She has been killed by the little beast "Well, how could that be?" Everyone thought of this, even more unbelievable, a chill is straight to the top of his head, so that he was cold all over for a time! Countless negative emotions are flooding my mind! There''s pain, there''s disbelief, there''s also fear that you can''t admit! "I, I hate it!" The more you think about it, the more confused you are, and the stronger your demons are. Finally, you can''t support it. You look up to heaven and spit out a mouthful of blood! However, his cultivation was so profound that he didn''t fall on the spot. Instead, he clenched his teeth, burned his whole body''s Qi and blood, and rose to the sky! Master, you want to run!? "Don''t go!" Countless state tyrants drink at the same time! Although they don''t know what happened, how can they let everyone go? At present, Haoguang is everywhere, constantly rushing to the sky, pestering and strangling everyone! As for those on the ground who are still struggling, seeing the home owner fleeing, coupled with the strange feeling at the bottom of their heart, their fighting spirit was lost for a moment, and the defense line that they could support was on the verge of collapse! Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t know that. Now, he is only half kneeling on the ground, his mouth is full of blood, and he gasps heavily. "Master, I, have we won?" Breathing at the same time, Chu Xiao also did not forget to lift his head, to the void asked. "Yes, we did." A weak but gratified voice rang out slowly, "the annihilation flame has indeed been suppressed by you! Now, the overall situation has been decided! If the family is not destroyed, it will be destroyed. The world will be safe from now on. Fortunately! Fortunately The sound fell. One sentence is more joyful than another. But also, a, than a weak! Then, the light spots around finally disappeared Just one last word of thanks. "Young man, thank you very much..." "Master, let''s go." Chu Xiao looked at the scattered light, his eyes were solemn, and he bowed solemnly. Although he is a member of the first family, he can not stick to the rise and fall of a family, but focus on the world and think for all the people in the world! Therefore, when the first aristocratic family, already decadent, still tried to live forever, he resolutely dedicated himself to bury the filth! This kind of sentiment, let Chu Xiao really admire it! Even if, put aside those... Chu Xiao was able to get the annihilation torch by virtue of this elder. Although he can only suppress it reluctantly at present, it will take some time to accept it, but anyway, it has entered his mouth! In this way, in the future, there will be a practical way to find a way to break the blood curse without disturbing the people behind the scenes! How to think, this is a great benefit! "Thank you very much, master." Thinking of this, Chu Xiao bowed again. At this time, the dark space is constantly collapsing. Chu Xiao''s eyes are astringent, and he holds his fist again. Then he turns around and follows the cracks everywhere, leaving here! With one step, Chu Xiao finds that he has just returned to the place where he saw Murong''s elder martial sister. Just at this time, there was no one here, just a note. "If the two feelings last for a long time, will they be in the morning and evening?" Chu Xiao picked up the note, smelled the familiar fragrance, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through his eyes. I still remember that this line of poetry only talked to Lu jiuer after he passed through! So now it must be her who gives this poem back "Jiuer, I know what you mean."¡° I swear, I will never let you wait for me too long! " Chu Xiao slowly clenched the note, then put it away, and his eyes became firm. Also at this time, a familiar figure, quickly swept, but see Luo dream a face anxious, a see Chu Xiao, suddenly eyes a bright: "Chu... You, OK?" Originally, Luomeng ran to meet the people of Zhoufu according to Chu Xiao''s command, but on the way, she couldn''t suppress her worry. Just as she saw the people of the first aristocratic family start to flee, she guessed that Chu Xiao had won! While Luo Meng was delighted, he could not help worrying about Chu Xiao''s current situation, so he quickly turned around and found it back here... "OK." Hear the voice of Luo dream concern, Chu Xiao heart a warm, gently cough a, say. Although it was hard to fight with the annihilation flame, it was not serious injury after all. Luo Meng heard the speech, and looked at Chu Xiao carefully. He saw that he was really weak because of his excessive achievements, and the rest was OK. Then he was relieved and said: "that''s good... By the way, Mr. Chu, this situation is over. What are we going to do next?"¡° Well Chu Xiao heard the speech, folded his eyes and pondered for a moment. Instead of answering, he asked, "Miss Luo Meng, you just came from the outside. Did you see any special people? And what''s going on out there? "¡° Special people, but did not see, just... Outside, has been completely confused! " Luo Meng said, with a faint fear, and said, "people from the first family are just like crazy! Some of them revolted madly, some of them killed each other. There was no order in the scene... But fortunately, it was so secret that they couldn''t find it here. " When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he began to think slowly Chapter 475 Chu Xiao hears the speech and thinks slowly. First, Luomeng didn''t see jiuer, indicating that they should have left long ago. Even if there were chaos outside, they should not have met. To say the least, even if they do, their strength is greatly increased now, and it''s not a problem to deal with them Second, the chaos outside should be that the people of the first family can''t accept the destruction of the family, so they are completely crazy... At this moment, if you go out directly from here, I''m afraid you will be besieged by them for the first time! If put in peacetime, Chu Xiao is flatly unafraid, but now... He confronts annihilation holy fire, already weak, really unfit to fight! Besides, now that the overall situation has been decided, the powerful people in the Zhou government must be pursuing the remaining evils of the first aristocratic family and reestablishing the order of the first aristocratic family... It can be said that the whole situation has come to an end. At this time, there is no need to take risks. "Just wait." Chu Xiao said slowly, "we are here, waiting for Zhou Fu to completely suppress the situation, and then go out." "Well, I think so, too." Luo Meng nodded and said, "I''ll help you to a clean place. Let''s use the martial arts first. Chu Xiao smell speech, just want to say "don''t need, I haven''t weak to that point", but words haven''t export, he faintly smell a very strange smell! Chu Xiaoxin next strange, eyes a turn, is going to find out the source of this taste, but hear a weak cry, from a dark corner came out. "Is there... Is there anyone..." This words a, Chu Xiao and Luo dream at the same time eyes a coagulate, make alert posture! Then Chu Xiao swept away his divine sense and found that there was a sign of a secret door in the dark corner So, he made a look at Luo Meng, and then slowly opened the secret door. After the secret door, he saw a long black ladder, and on the black ladder, blood extended all the way! A closer look reveals that a man in strange clothes, carrying another comatose man on his back, is crawling up the stairs. As soon as the secret door is opened and someone arrives, the man suddenly seems to have found a prop and cries out: "help, help..." Two words a say, he seems to loosen the heart of that string, when even fainted! "This..." When Chu Xiao saw this scene, he felt very strange: who are these two people? Why are you here? What''s more, why do they feel relieved when they see me? "Can we save them?" Luo dream saw Chu Xiao one eye, ask a way. Chu Xiao pondered for a moment. Although everything was strange, his intuition told him that he had better save them "Although I spend a lot, it seems that these two people are not seriously injured. As long as I use a little bit of the best real yuan, it should not be difficult to save their lives..." Chu Xiao thought and turned to look at Luo Meng: "save me. Miss lomeng, please wait here With that, he went down the stairs and lifted them to the ground. Luo Meng quickly proposed to treat them by himself, and Chu Xiao took a rest. But... Chu Xiao shook his head, then rolled up his legs and put his palms on them! At first glance, the circulation of Guanghua is very strange. But at this time! Chu Xiao''s face suddenly turns blue and white, and his forehead exudes a lot of sweat. While Luo Meng looks at Chu Xiao''s hard work, he can''t help but worry about it. Just as he wants to open his mouth, Chu Xiao suddenly yells, steps back and gasps for breath! Luo Meng rushed to him and asked with concern, "are you ok? Why try to be brave at such times? " Chu Xiao shakes his head gently. He doesn''t speak. He just drags his chin with his hand. He seems to be thinking about something strange Seeing this, Luo Meng was even more anxious and said in a voice: "what''s the matter? Chu Xiao, talk to me Chu Xiao then said slowly: "it''s strange... Just now my real Yuan passed through their snow mountain. At first, it was very smooth, but later, inexplicably, he met a repulsive force!" "My real yuan, like mud flowing into the sea, was absorbed by that repulsive force. Fortunately, I stopped quickly, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Luo Meng was very surprised: "then... What should I do?" Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, and said, "miss Luomeng, do you have the first-class healing medicine of the first family, tianxianglu? If there is one, let''s hold a breath for them first. " Luo Meng nods and agrees. He takes out a bottle of rain and gives it to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao immediately gave them a drop respectively, and they improved in an instant. They both seemed to have profound skills. In addition to Chu Xiao''s real yuan''s assistance, the color behind the rain dew gradually turned ruddy. Seeing this, Luo Meng was relieved and said, "well, they''re ok..." Chu Xiao knew that this situation would not last long. He could not help sighing and said: "it''s not very good. Their injuries are very strange. How can they be so easy..." The implication is that I can''t think of any method for the time being. Luo Meng naturally heard the overtones in his words. He bowed his head and walked around. After a long time, he said, "is there really no way?" Chu Xiao lowered his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind and said, "yes! We can take them to the spirit tree! The tree spirit is well-informed. Even if he can''t cure them, he can always understand the origin of that repulsive force. When the time comes, we can apply the right medicine to the case, and there may not be no way out. " Luo Meng also clapped his hands and said, "yes, Shuling must have a way!" Chu Xiao nodded and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll start right now... But we''ll have to trouble miss Luomeng to open the way all the way."¡° Don''t mention it. I happen to know a secret road that can quickly lead to the spirit tree and avoid the chaos outside... "Said Luo Meng. Chu Xiao smell speech, eyes a bright: "that is good, we set out now!"... " Soon after. The thick branches make up a not very wide bed. On the bed, there were two unconscious men. On one side, a copper basin was filled with disgusting liquid and many unknown insects, some of which had climbed up the man''s body and sucked their blood. However, each one was sucked for a while, then it was pushed away by a "tree hand" and accurately thrown into another basin on the ground. After three times of going back and forth in this way, the more gentle and ruddy their faces were on the bed! After half a quarter of an hour, all the insects were thrown into the basin in an instant. The tree spirit moved in his mouth and ordered the tree soldiers who were waiting on the side to keep the basin away from the water source and bury it deep underground¡° Grandfather Shuling, you are really good! Are they all right? " Chapter 476 Luomeng came over as he spoke. "You are still the same as before. You will please me, but..." Tree spirit smile, but at the same time, but also pale, breathing heavily, slightly to Luo dream shook his hand, way: "this matter, not finished! I just used those pests to suck out the poison in their bodies... " "Highly toxic?" Chu Xiao and Luo Meng exclaimed at the same time, "are they... Poisoned?" Tree spirit nodded, then shook his head, this can make two people confused, Luo dream is directly asked: "tree spirit grandfather, what do you mean?" The tree spirit way: "their body originally only has internal injury, Chu Xiao small friend has just cured this internal injury for them, but don''t know how of, instead cause their body latent overbearing surplus force!" "It''s strange to say that this kind of surplus force can make the normal viscera upside down and disorderly, no longer supply normal blood, but output venom." Chu Xiao smell speech, slightly remorse a way: "so say come, pour is my fault......" Tree spirit quickly said: "Chu Xiao little friend don''t blame yourself, if you don''t do it, they will die because of internal injury..." Chu Xiao was right when he thought about it, and said: "thanks to your wonderful skills, it has cured them..." The tree spirit heard the words, but shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Didn''t I just say that? It''s not over yet... I''ve sucked out a lot of their venom by using insects as a guide, but the remaining force of hegemony still exists. It''s just that I can''t do anything for a while... " When Luo Meng heard this, he said: "grandfather Shuling, you must have a way, right?" The tree spirit looked at Luo Meng lovingly like an elder and said, "of course, it''s just that this method needs a kind of pest on me. I just ran out of it here..." Luo Meng heard the string song and knew his elegance. He said, "grandfather Shuling, do you want us to get it for you? Naturally, there is no problem... " The tree spirit laughed and said, "the pest is hard to deal with. If you''re the only one, I''m not sure. But since Chu Xiao is here, it''s OK for you to go and get it." Chu Xiao dry smile two, way: "you praise too much." "It''s not over praise, it''s a fact. By the way, you''ve consumed too much real yuan. I have a bottle of Yingling branch liquid here. It takes decades to make it. If you take it quickly, you can recover a lot of real yuan.... " The tree spirit said, the trunk of the tree stirred, and steadily handed over a bottle of floating liquid mass with dark light. "So, thank you, master." Chu Xiao just needs to recover the true yuan, so he is not polite. He gives a fist and takes the gift. After taking it, I really felt like the pool was full of water, and quickly added a lot! Then Chu Xiao took a deep breath, crossed his knees again, and adjusted his breath for a while. Then he got up and became bright again. He said, "I don''t know what the tree spirit wants. I''ll go and get it for you." Tree spirit way: "this'' pest ''originally not rare, but recently I don''t know why most of them have gathered in a place, um... That place is quite dangerous, if it wasn''t for me just spent a lot, I should have gone to get it myself, um..." "Shuling elder (Shuling grandfather) don''t worry, we are enough!" Chu Xiao and Luo Meng said at the same time. When the tree spirit heard that they were really caring for themselves, he could not help but feel relieved. He nodded and said, "OK, just come back immediately after you get something. Don''t be greedy for success and love war!" Two people smell speech, nod together, then asked about specific place. Tree spirit then slowly said: "you need to go to a branch of an old tree, find two red strips, palm size ''demon eating insects'', bring them back to me... Along the way, I will send tree soldiers to look for them for you, but also pay attention, this insect is very cunning, maybe it will cheat tree soldiers." "You should trust your own judgment more." Heard the tree spirit told bursts, Chu Xiao and Luo dream are dignified, seriously nodded. The tree spirit ordered again, this just let them two people leave. Then, with deep eyes, he looked at the patient lying on the bed and said, "I hope I made a mistake... You didn''t escape from there, did you?" Soon after. Deep in the spirit tree. A man and a woman, two figures, walking slowly on the thick trunk. After walking for a while, Luo Meng looked a little impatient. He looked at Chu Xiao beside him and said: "Mr. Chu... We have been walking for so long, not to mention the" pests "mentioned by the tree spirit grandfather. We haven''t even seen a small insect. I don''t know when this road will be finished... " Chu Xiao''s face was leisurely and complacent, and he said faintly: "Miss Luo Meng, don''t worry. I saw some clues along the way..." "Oh? Mr. Chu, please give me some advice. " Luo dream anxious to complete the task, quickly asked. Chu Xiao said with a faint smile: "Miss Luo Meng, you think, these pests in the spirit tree are dormant all the year round, and they have become very alert! And the sound of our feet and the smell of strangers are enough to scare these insects away. " Luo Meng felt thoughtful and nodded: "yes, what should we do?" Chu Xiao didn''t answer the question and said, "don''t worry, Miss Luo Meng. Tell me first what the" demon eating insect "is for." Luo dreamt for a moment and said, "well, when I was young, my grandfather once told me that when he was young, he got a demon eating insect, which seemed to be used to absorb the power of wild animals." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, and said: "it''s almost what I expected... Well, since I know the use of this insect, then I have a way." Luo Meng was so curious that he was itchy that he said: "Master Chu, don''t play tricks on me. Tell me what''s the way quickly?" Chu Xiao smiles, takes out a strange tooth from his arms, and says: "mountain people have their own tricks." A moment later... "Mr. Chu, what''s your method, fishing?" Luo Meng stood aside, watching Chu Xiao "tamper", can''t help laughing¡° Shh! Don''t talk. I''m sure I can catch the "demon eater" with the bait of this demon tooth which is full of brute smell Chu Xiao put his hand to his mouth and made a silent gesture to show that he didn''t scare away the "demon eater.". Seeing this, Luo Meng didn''t make any noise any more. He just looked at the strange teeth and couldn''t help looking around. He lowered his head and said in Chu Xiao''s ear, "Mr. Chu, are you such a bait? Is there anything more interesting?" Chu Xiao only felt a warm air blowing to his ears, and the fragrance of his daughter''s family attacked him, which immediately made him speechless: is his recent peach blossom luck a little better? Chapter 477 Shaking his head, Chu Xiao didn''t answer, just pointed to the bait and made a gesture again. Luo Meng realized his gaffe, his face was slightly ashamed, and he didn''t speak any more. At the same time, Chu Xiao''s teeth, which were full of brute smell, were really effective. In a short time, his teeth were full of all kinds of insects. Seeing this, Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Is there any other tree worm attracted by the smell of wild animals? " Think of this, Chu Xiao can''t help picking eyebrows: this can be troublesome, so many kinds of products similar insects, in the end which is a demon eating insect? It''s also strange that the tree spirit doesn''t speak clearly. Hey, what can I do? Chu Xiao is secretly headache, Luo Meng slowly came over, grabbed the beast teeth on a worm to throw, while throwing also muttered: "this is ice silkworm, this is magic bug, this is blue blood insect, this is... Well, cicada, ah, good things can''t throw." Chu Xiao looked at slightly a stay, way: "Luo girl, you, you can see insect?" Luo Meng said casually: "what''s so strange about this? When I was a child, I often came to play with my grandfather Shuling. His old man had taught me a long time ago. If I couldn''t do that, I would be laughed to death by his old man. " Chu Xiao shook his head and sighed: "it''s really a special field. Miss Luo Meng, please." "Leave it to me..." Luo Meng nodded his head. After careful discrimination, he finally found the target. They were not greedy for success either. As soon as they reached their goal, they quickly stopped work and returned to the place where the tree spirit was. "So soon? It''s really good for you. " I thought that they would not be able to finish their work until noon at the earliest. I didn''t expect that they would come back so soon. Thanks to Shu Ling''s worry, he kept waiting, so he wouldn''t miss it. "Grandfather Shuling, you forget that we have a guide for Shubing! And Luo Meng suddenly lowered his head, a blush appeared on his face, but he pretended to be careless and said, "there''s Master Chu..." The tree spirit looked at Luo Meng playfully, his face showed the elder''s doting, but then he said: "anyway, just come back, I''ll start casting now, you''re fifty steps away, no matter anyone is allowed to get close to it!" Two people see his complexion dignified, all solemnly way: "understand!" So they walked away. As soon as they made up their minds, they saw the green light behind them. It was strange. Luo Meng was curious. He wanted to go back and have a look, but he restrained himself. Soon, a tired voice came from behind: "it''s OK, come here." Two people quickly turn around, see tree spirit with hand head, a pair of tired appearance, Luo dream see, heartache unceasingly, gently called: "tree spirit grandfather." The tree spirit touched her little brain with a smile, and said feebly: "grandfather is OK... It just costs some real yuan. It will be OK after a night''s rest." Chu Xiao sees this, hugs fist a ceremony way: "the tree spirit elder generation is desperate to save people, really lets Chu some Zhuo be moved." Tree spirit way: "Chu childe''s words are heavy, not to mention." After a pause, he said, "although their injuries are not serious, I''ve done a lot of damage to their skills by removing the strange power. That''s my fault..." Seeing that he seemed to blame himself, Chu Xiao said: "master Shuling has tried his best. Besides, life is more important than skill! I can see that both of them have profound skills, and this time they are going, it''s nothing more than a drop of nine oxen. " That said, seeing the face of the tree spirit, we can see that these two mysterious guys will not be as good as they used to be. That''s just Chu Xiao comforting the tree spirit. The tree spirit knew this, and was sighing. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, where did you find these two patients?" "Well?" Chu Xiao heard the string song and knew his elegance. He said, "it''s in the underground of the first family ancestral hall. There is a special secret ladder... Master Shuling, do you know their origin?" As soon as the words came out, the tree spirit frowned deeply: "I just doubt that they may be from..." Voice, not falling. All of a sudden! The whole spirit tree, all a crazy shock! Then, a shadow suddenly appeared in the air, and the voice of the ghost quickly spread all over the audience! "Jie Jie, hand over the traitors of our family and spare you from death!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In an instant. Dust splashes on the thick tree trunk! It turns out that as soon as Chu Xiao and others realized the enemy''s situation, they immediately transferred the battlefield. After all, the narrow space can''t stand a large-scale fight. The tree spirit also called on the tree soldiers with strong cultivation to escort other weak tree soldiers into the depths of the spirit tree to avoid worries! And he himself, I don''t know whether he is not strong enough to fight or not, didn''t make a move, so now it''s Chu Xiao and Luo Meng who fight against the shadow! Because the speed of the shadow in the air is really terrible, they began to use a wide range of attack moves, but even so, the laughter of ghosts in the air has never stopped! The dark shadow seems to be able to travel through the airtight air net at an incredible speed. What''s more strange is that the dark shadow has not launched an attack all the time. Is it delaying time? Or are you waiting? Unable to attack for a long time, Luo Meng began to be impetuous¡° What the hell is going on? " It is said that Luomeng was also the proud girl of the first family. She knew how to maintain her mentality during the battle. But for some reason, she felt depressed when she looked at the flying black fog. As the attacks failed again and again, the feeling of depression became stronger and stronger... "This is... Spiritual attack?" Luo Meng suddenly realized that he had been recruited, but it was too late! In an instant, the move in her hand, a moment slow, and so, just in someone''s arms! See that dark shadow, quickly with upside down gold hook''s power, quickly pass through the gas net that two people join forces interweave and become, straight to Luo dream attack¡° Broken soul talons With a low roar, the huge claw suddenly "grows" from the body of the shadow, and grabs Luo Meng''s cheek in a flash! Although Luomeng is aware of it, the dark claw also contains a strong spiritual attack, which makes her pale! Luo Meng''s action, once again a slow, see claw will grasp her face, will her whole face, even the whole person tear! Just at this critical moment, the heavenly punishment sword has already arrived. With the power of the imperial sword, it will block the attack with a clang sound! Then Chu Xiao''s angry voice: "seek death!" From the moment of drinking, the sword of heavenly punishment will come from behind, and the bright stars will shine to the extreme! Although the black shadow flashed through the key points with extremely fast body method, it was still slashed by the terrible sword Qi. The body method was slow and full of flaws! Chapter 478 Chu Xiao wanted to pursue, but he wanted to come to the strange body method. Maybe he had some terrible cards in his possession. He was a poor man! Considering what happened to Luo Meng just now, he turned his eyes and quickly flew to Luo Meng and said, "are you OK, Miss Luo Meng?" "I''m fine..." Luo Meng''s forehead was black, and her cheek muscles twitched slightly. Obviously, the blow just now did cause her some damage, but it''s not as good as what to do with her! "Mr. Chu, that guy''s fighting power doesn''t seem to be so powerful. It''s just that his body method and fighting skills are too weird..." Luo Meng quickly comes to this conclusion and tells Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao nodded his head and said, "Miss Luo Meng, I know! Go to master Shuling to heal. Next, give it to me! " Luomeng naturally did as he said, and the tree spirit immediately stepped forward. As soon as the tree reached out, it formed a halo to cover Luomeng. At this time, the shadow of all over the sky also retreated suddenly, showing a strange appearance - it was no longer a dark thing that could not be seen clearly, but gradually became clear, and slowly emerged a man''s figure! The man''s face twitched and seemed to be in great pain. Slowly, more black mud flowed out of the man''s seven orifices. Just as the man''s eyes became more and more lax, another shadow flashed in the air, and then a mass of black fog surrounded the man! When the black fog dissipated, the man''s figure had disappeared, and what he saw was the original shadow. The two shadows jumped up at the same time and ended in the air. Not only that, the sky gradually floated to a large group of black clouds, dense half of the sky are covered. Only listen to the original voice of the ghost said: "thank you for your help." A more majestic voice rang out in the air: "fourth brother, you really despise the enemy this time. If I come half a step later, your life will be ruined here!" The original voice of the ghost said: "yes, I know I''m wrong... But the emperor sent the third brother and the elite of our family to support me. I''m really scared..." Chu Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows: "who are you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point, somewhere exotic. audience hall. "If what I expected is good, I should have already handed it over to the wine city..." Tu Xing looked far away, if he had deep meaning. "Second brother, do you think you can successfully kill that guy?" An ethereal voice came from the center of the hall, and then saw the windbreaker hanging there, shaking slightly. From the perspective of voice, it is the "emperor without abyss" who once led countless strong men to disturb Zhongzhou! "... although he has some talent, he hasn''t grown up yet! As long as we are fast enough, it is not difficult for us to kill him quietly before the strong men of Zhou government support us! In my opinion, two of the four generals should be enough Tu Xing schemed for a moment, and then said, "but just in case...''cold army '', we still get it!" "Yes, I think so, too. This matter is handled in this way! I''m sorry for Chu Xiao. No matter how arrogant you are, you can''t escape from my brother''s calculation! " The emperor of Wuyuan agreed lightly. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "speaking of it, the second brother''s" sharp sword "troops have been reorganized?" "Yes Tu Xing nodded. "Good! If my brother is here, why not worry about big things? " The windbreaker in the center, without wind, seems to imply joy. "It''s all my duty. I''m flattered, but..." "Between you and my brothers, why do you have to stammer?" "... yes, the younger brother boldly asked: I haven''t seen you for many years. Now I''m reunited. Why is elder brother so angry? Such a storm is not elder brother''s style, and it''s not the way to be king..." "... come here with your ears..." Words, then, followed by a whisper. Tu Xing was stunned on the spot, and then shocked: "is this really true? Qi Fengxing, the leader of the Zhou government, really used "that kind of conspiracy" in the war of China "The emperor has just made a clear investigation. It''s absolutely true. There''s no doubt about it any more..." "... in this way, you should have won the first World War! Hateful that Qi is popular, unexpectedly... Hateful! My younger brother will step up his military training and go to Zhoufu in the future to recapture Zhongzhou''s throne for my elder brother! " "It''s no more than a dignitary position than the humiliation we''ve suffered." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But what Mr. Qi has done to us is bound to cost him!" "... my younger brother has been dormant for many years, and he has got a glimpse of the supreme secret: the main star will break the wolf, the catastrophe is coming, the continent will be in chaos, and the world will be in chaos! But... " "Well? But what? " "... big brother knows, but in troubled times, there must be a savior! If we want to live in troubled times, we will kill the Savior! " Tu Xing said, his eyes gradually became firm So you think that Chu Xiao is the Savior¡° Good Tu Xing nodded solemnly In that case, I promise you to leave here for a while! " Tu Xing nodded gratefully and said, "thank you for your help. In that case, I''ll leave now! I just hope that you don''t get carried away by hatred, elder brother, and don''t repeat the mistakes of your younger brother... "Tu Xing said so, and an unforgettable picture came to mind...... many years ago, tianjueya, brokenhearted valley. Shua! Keng! In mid air, a long sword was shot far away and straight into a skull on the ground! If you look carefully, there are dead bodies all over the place. It''s a battlefield¡° Well A man with a handsome face and evil spirit covers his chest and is dejected on the ground. Opposite him, there stands Lou Tian, the top power of the state government¡° Sharp sword! The king''s sharp sword, unexpectedly... "The man struggled to stand up and yelled," this battle is the king''s carelessness, the king''s life is here, Loutian! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! "¡° Hum Lou Tianleng snorted and turned away¡° What do you mean The man saw this and said, "you can kill a man, you can''t insult him!"¡° You go Lou Tian just answers coldly¡° What, what? " The man''s eyes widened¡° You have experienced more than 1000 battles. In addition to this battle, you have won all battles. Take advantage of the greedy plan to cut off the Warlord''s military power in the past, and capture most of the Prefecture in one fell swoop... In terms of intelligence and power, you can be regarded as my opponent! It''s a pity that you are confused by hatred! "¡° This battle has come to an end. You are no longer a threat to us! You, go Lou Tian has always been cold and arrogant. He would say so much at the moment, obviously because he cherishes his opponent! " You will regret today''s choice in the future! " When the man finished, he gritted his teeth and left step by step. However, the man did not expect that when his figure completely disappeared, the corner of Lou Tian''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and his back slowly left seemed to be a little tired Chapter 479 At the end of the memory, Tu Xing''s eyes regained their firmness, and the surrounding environment changed rapidly. Before long, he came to a strange place! Here, the pillars of light circle and interweave, forming a huge seal array, which is exactly what the governor of Zhou Prefecture did many years ago A lot of shadows gather together and make a crazy impact, but they are still entangled by the seal and stop. "Get out of the way." The simple two words made all the shadows obediently obey their orders, but Tu Xing came from behind with a black sword full of black and awe inspiring evil. His eyes swept the seal in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, evoking a sneer of disdain. "You think you can still seal us up now?" Ironically, Tu Xing''s momentum suddenly broke out, and then he raised his sword and cut it hard! "Blood to kill!" With the fierce drinking, the sword Qi instantly gives birth to a red light. The red light turns into a pillar of light to the sky. It cuts down angrily and destroys all the seals with one blow! Although this seal is long-lasting and has not been reinforced recently, which makes it slightly fragile, in the final analysis, it is a seal formed by the heads of the Zhou government and numerous powerful people! It''s not easy to break it completely with one blow! "Go! Follow my king Tu Xing gave a low drink, and then turned to leave. The shadows were stunned at first, and then burst out into endless cheers. The morale rose to the extreme, and they rushed forward like a tide! It''s a coincidence. The exit of the front seal leads to the place, not other places, but the spiritual home! Although the Lingjia family was promoted in an all-round way after defeating the Gong family, the whole family directly built a strong big city, and several outer cities, which were defended by layers... But! Even so, the sharp sword troops led by Tu Xing were still invincible, and soon attacked the heart of the Lingjia, less than 20 miles away from the Lingjia headquarters! "Lord xuanjian, there is an unknown enemy. He appears from outside the city defense. He is less than 20 li away from the city." A spirit family man in iron armor came panting to xuanjian. At the moment, xuanjian was no longer as shabby as he had just entered Zhongzhou. He was dressed in noble armor and had a dignified face. Since he passed the test in Zhoufu and succeeded in gilding, he and Qianxun followed Chu Xiao''s prior arrangement and chose to return to the spiritual home to defend Chu Xiao''s rear area! Therefore, the master of the Lingjia family returned the favor and gave them a noble status At this moment, the master of the Ling family has already led the elite of the Ling family to the wine city to support Chu Xiao''s action of destroying the first aristocratic family. Because of the distance, they have not yet known that Chu Xiao has basically solved the first aristocratic family! All kinds of coincidence, led to the spirit home now, in an unprecedented weak state! But now a terrible enemy of unknown origin comes Xuan Jian secretly pinched a sweat. "What the hell are these guys! How can you suddenly appear here... " With the heavy responsibility of staying behind, xuanjian, even though he knows that fighting against a strong enemy with his troops here and now, is undoubtedly beating the stone with his eggs, but in order to boost his morale, he must not show any decadence, so he is full of confidence when he speaks! "Pass the order, guard the gate, and send someone to inform the master of the house as soon as possible..." "No!" Just then, a female voice came from behind him, and it was Qian Xun. "Brother xuanjian, we are outnumbered. Do you think we can make it home?" Thousand nettles calm way. "... you can''t or you can''t! We can''t disgrace that bad friend! We must fight to the end! " Xuanjian is full of heroism and Tao. "It''s no use dying alone." Thousand nettles are more calm, shaking his head, "it''s better to save strength! Now we have only one way, so, so... " "This..." "Brother xuanjian can''t believe a thousand nettles?" "No, of course not... But..." Xuanjian hesitated on his face, and qianurt continued to advise: "there are countless people in the spirit family, and the people who come here! Once the Lingjia is destroyed by the war, the foundation of the young master in Zhongzhou will be destroyed. Please don''t blame me for exceeding my authority. " "... sister qiannettle, in the past, Chu Xiao''s bad friend praised you very much. I, xuanjian, naturally believe him and you! Well, just follow your plan. I''ll stay away for a while! " Xuanjian said and handed her a piece of Lingjia lingfu. If you hold this sign, you can command Lingjia! "Thank you, brother Jian!" Qian Xun bowed and waited for xuanjian to hide. Then he went to the gate and said in a high voice, "the Lingjia order is here. Open the door." His voice is as plain as water, but in fact, Qian Xun is also very nervous: "I don''t know if the story called" empty city stratagem "told me before can be perfectly staged..." "Yes, sir." Just as the heart of a thousand nettles turns, the people of the spirit family have already answered in unison! After a lot of things before, they have been well-trained. They only recognize the token but not the person. At the moment, they don''t hesitate for a moment and act according to the words directly. Qian Xun also ordered the maidservants to prepare tea and snacks, and sent several old Lingjia people to sweep the dust at the gate of the city. He told the people in the city not to go out, and arranged several bold Lingjia people in the city to do so, and then arranged in the main hall for the enemy! Soon after. Led by Tu Xing himself, the well-trained sharp sword troops were even faster. In a short time, they had already reached the last city of the spirit family. Tu Xing was stunned to see such an "empty city"¡° Is this giving up resistance? " Tu Xing naturally raised this idea, but then he thought, "no, I''m afraid there''s a trick. My sharp sword is invincible. How can they be so bold? Is it possible to set up an ambush in the city? "¡° However, if we retreat, it will be difficult to capture the Lingjia and establish the most effective outpost for unifying Zhongzhou After thinking for a moment, Tu Xing waved his hand, "Lei Li, Feng Xing, follow me. The rest of the people stand by. If the king has not come out after burning incense, he will enter the gate immediately! " Words fall, two black shadows sweep to Tu Xing side, such as maggots attached to the bone, like a shadow with the form, followed him to enter the city of Lingjia. The army behind him also responded with a bang, standing still, obviously well-trained. Tu Xing felt relieved: even though there was an ambush in the city, the spies reported that there was no one in the Lingjia family who could compete with the two powerful retinues at the moment! This trip is for testing, but you can get out at any time, there is no problem! That is to say, this move is safe, effective and risk-free. It''s worth a visit! Tu Xing thought so, and in the twinkling of an eye he had already brought people into the city. Along the way, Tu Xing paid close attention to this place and found that there was no murderous spirit of the general. When the people in the city saw them, they were just like seeing a stranger from a far away place. They were only curious and had no fear in their eyes. Chapter 480 All this made Tu Xing suspicious. He thought that when he arrived at the Lingjia hall, everything would be clear. When he arrived at his destination, he only saw Qian Xun and another maid. However, Qian Xun was sitting on a stone stool and leaning on a tea table. He seemed to have guessed that he would come. "It turned out that Lord Mowu had come from a long distance, but the little girl was not welcome." As soon as Qian Xun saw Tu Xing, she recognized him instantly - not to mention how famous Tu Xing was in those years, but recently, the news of Chu Xiaozhan Tu Xing has been disclosed to her and xuanjian by Zhou government It''s just "I didn''t expect that these people would come... Is it true that Zhongzhou is going to be in a complete chaos?" Thousand nettle palm holding a sweat, but she knows, at this moment absolutely can''t have a little timid, otherwise, the whole spirit home and nearby many people, all life is hard to protect! Besides "I don''t want to be timid in front of the battle, to humiliate you!" Thinking about Chu Xiao''s voice, face and smile, the memory is long. Qianxun seems to have some strength, and his expression is more firm. He bows to his body without any arrogance. Seeing this, Tu Xing knew that she was the "seven skillful maidservant" who had become famous recently, so she also raised her lips slightly, politely returned a salute, and said tentatively, "I heard that the spirit family is hospitable and the head of the spirit family is forthright, so I''m here to visit you!" "The devil king has a heart, but the master is away from home. When you visit, you will be received by a little girl." Thousand nettles light response. Strange to say, the two sides are clearly enemies who want to fight and kill, but they are more polite than before! However, if there are really smart people here, you can hear the light and shadow of the sword, which is no less than a battle! "Is your master really not here?" Tu Xing narrowed his eyes and was suspicious. Qian Xun shook his head and said, "Lord Mowu is a noble man. If the owner is here, he will be the first to serve you. How can he avoid it? Is it going to hide in the dark and attack you? I want to know that my Lingjia won''t do that... " Words, big square, but hidden needle, listen to Tu Xing repeatedly pick eyebrows. Even if what Qian Xun said was good news for him, it was also in line with the result of his exploration. But the more the girl said it clearly, the more Tu Xing suspected After a pause, he turned his eyes and said with a broad smile: "so! It''s a pity. I thought that if I could talk to the spirit face to face and persuade him to surrender to my king, he would not lose his position as marquis in the future! " "... does the king of magic think that you will win Zhongzhou?" Thousand nettle continued to say, Tu Xing did not answer, just a light joke, the front of the words changed: "today, I''m not here to kill, I won''t talk about these battlefield things! Um... I heard that the Ling family broke down the Gong family recently and got a lot of rare tea products. Can you see them? " Thousand nettle eyes calm way: "devil Wu Wang please." Then he picked up a cup of tea from the side table and handed it to Tu Xing. Tu Xing was not a fool. How could he drink it obediently? Before he refused, Qian Xun drank it all in one gulp and said, "King Mowu doesn''t want to drink this turbid product? That''s all right "Ah, you seven skillful maidservant." Tu Xing''s eyes folded and he said with a smile, "it''s really a strange woman. I''ve learned." "I dare not." In the thousand nettle words, they are still neither humble nor overbearing. Tu Xing looked at her, suddenly, slowly said: "dare to ask, behind you that Chu Xiao childe, where? The king and he have not decided yet In a word, it''s still testing, but there''s no lack of fighting spirit! Obviously, Tu Xing doesn''t want to fight with Chu Xiao all the time and crush him! After all, Chu Xiao is too important to her. Once she is mentioned, she will let her mind defend and show some flaws! Tu Xing''s eyes were folded and his hands were pressed on the tea table. It seemed that he was ready to burst into trouble at any time! Fortunately, at the critical moment, Qian Xun quickly returned to his senses, and cleverly said, "young master, I will fight you again in your old nest with the devil king!" As soon as this remark came out, Tu Xing''s sudden rise suddenly disappeared, then he was slightly surprised and said: "hum! Our base camp is so easy to enter? " "Well, it''s not easy for the Zhou government to break through your defense. Isn''t the king of Magic also coming?" Thousand urticaria eyes revealed the meaning of a safe bet, "Oh, is it only allowed to attack the Lingjia magic king, not allowed to attack you son?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xing can''t help pondering when he hears the words! Normally, he was not so easy to believe, but the confrontation with Chu Xiao at that time really made him feel the boy''s extreme cunning! If all this is the plan of that guy, the purpose is to bring out his elite and complete the surprise attack At this point, Tu Xing frowned instantly! The more he thought about it, the more dignified Tu Xing was. If his opponent was someone else, he would not look down on this kind of offensive words. But the problem is that the woman in front of him did have a peer relationship with Chu Xiao. If she said and did, it was Chu Xiao''s instruction... "No, no!" Suddenly, Tu Xing found the blind spot, and suddenly flashed a sense of killing in his eyes, "if this is really your childe''s plan, why do you... Tell me?" Thousands of nettles smell words, heart clapping a! Sure enough... Quick witted, not everything! There are still loopholes in her words! But fortunately, qianurt bingxueming was clever, and soon thought of the words. He sighed and said: "because the young master is kind. He said that if it was the king of magic, you might go to the Lingjia one step ahead of time! At that time, the Lingjia and the common people will die if they don''t have time to evacuate! "¡° So, he told the little girl that if it comes to that time, he would rather give up the chance to hurt you, but also save one side of the people... "Qian Xun sighed sadly and said," even if we are willing to die for him, he is not willing to give up us! The little girl... Can only respect his wishes and tell the king of magic. "¡° As for whether you want to withdraw, it''s up to you! All the people in the city have already made plans to burn with you. You should have seen it along the way, right? No one will be afraid of you! " Thousand nettles said at the end, look become very solemn, as if with the faith of sacrifice! Tu Xing''s expression was in a moment of awe! For a moment, he was a little uncertain. Was it Qian Xun''s lie or did Chu Xiao really make such a "woman''s benevolence" decision? At the moment of hesitation, suddenly, a shadow rushed into the room and whispered in Tu Xing''s ear: "my Lord! Just there... It seems that something has been touched... It seems that someone has entered... " Chapter 481 Words intermittently, meaning is unknown, but Tu Xing suddenly understood: someone sneaked into their base camp! Unknown number, unknown combat power! "No! Is all this true? " Tu Xing stands up and stares at Qian Xun. Although Qian Xun doesn''t know what''s going on, he suddenly thinks that maybe something happened to them. For a moment, Qian Xun can''t help but feel happy: God bless you! Thinking about it, Qian Xun was more confident. She raised her head, looked directly at the king of magic, opened her lips, and said, "under the king of magic, do you think clearly? Is it a withdrawal or a burning stone? " "You..." Tu Xing looked at her deep eyes, pondered for a moment, finally gritted his teeth, said: "sure enough, there are no weak soldiers under the strong general! You are worthy of Chu Xiao''s hand! My king, today I have learned! " Speaking, he turned around and waved his hand, "the order went down, the troops turned around and returned immediately." "Yes The shadows around responded immediately, and Tu Xing took them with him and turned away without hesitation! When their figure completely disappeared, the thousand nettles just spread out their palms, but they were covered with sweat! Mind, is tired, a standing instability will fall to the ground! One side of the maid, quickly helped her: "thousand nettle sister, are you ok?" "No harm." Thousand nettle said weakly, she just because of fighting with the devil king, the consumption of mind is too much - in fact, if it is not for Chu Xiao''s daily more education, let her have a good foundation, she can''t even support up to now! It''s just Even so, she has reached the limit. Next "Go to the wine city quickly and inform the young master... It won''t take long to hide this move!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point, a foreign land. On the empty and silent hall, there stands a man in green who looks like a star. He is dressed in Taoist clothes, has crane hair, and has a Tai Chi collar around his neck. What''s more magical is that his arms emit faint light, like the shape of a wheel Look, this person is not Chu Xiao, but a powerful cultivation, awe inspiring momentum, still can not be underestimated! On the other side of him, there was an empty windbreaker. The man in green still has a faint smile on his face, but he fully understands that the situation of calm on the surface is actually a hidden murderous opportunity. As long as there is a little change on both sides, it will surely lead to a large-scale battle! Once this battle starts, even if he is a famous strong man in Zhou Fu, he does not grasp the whole body to retreat! And the other side, it seems, has the same worries because their strength has not recovered much. Therefore, the silence lasted for a long time, and finally, the ethereal voice took the lead in asking questions. "How did you get here?" The man in Green''s face was more smiling. He asked with a smile, "how did you escape from there?" "... you seem to know a lot of things." "Indeed..." "Well, do you know how dangerous it is for you to admit it now?" "I only know that even if I don''t admit it now, it''s dangerous!" It seems that the man in green is deliberately circling with the other party to avoid the most important things, but this intention is quickly seen through. "You heard a lot just now, didn''t you?" In the windbreaker, there was a cold voice, as if it had already given birth to the intention of killing! "On the contrary!" The man in green suddenly choked out a bitter face, "you have something. Alas, I''ve come here for nothing today! I thought I could spy out some useful information! Who knows, ah "... do you think that if you say that, the emperor will let you go?" It seems that the other side really moved the idea of killing, and the fire around was bright and dark, as if something was controlling it! "It''s not sure who will let go!" The man in green regained his smile and was calm. "... you are really arrogant, but you will pay the price soon!" Before the words came out, the eyes of all kinds of strange and terrible stone statues in the hall suddenly burst into blue fire, ready to move! "Don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s finish first." The man in green was not flustered at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "I know that if you want to do something, you won''t tell me so much. Let''s get to the point. Don''t be so fussy, like my family..." When the man in Green said this, his voice suddenly stopped. He seemed to think of something terrible and could not say it any more. "... you are very clever. How about making a deal with you?" "What deal?" The man in green came back and said, "wait a minute, let me count my coat first and see if I can make money..." "Never mind! The content of the deal is that I won''t kill you at the moment! What''s more profitable than your life in the world¡° "Oh?" The man in green seems to be full of curiosity. "You are willing to let me go back, but the young master has to listen to your conditions..." "it''s very simple. The condition is the secret information of Zhoufu!" Hearing the last five words, the man in green changed his face, staggered two steps, and swallowed: "ha! Ha! What are you talking about? I haven''t heard of the secret information of Zhoufu! "¡° Hum, you don''t have to pretend. I know that your master didn''t agree with the idea of Zhoufu, so in a rage, he took away the treasure of Zhoufu, Tiansha wheel, right¡° Well The man in green shook his head and sighed, holding the "wheel" mark on his hands¡° This broken wheel, in fact, has nothing to do with it. It''s just a good thing to help my Taoist partner wash clothes without going to the river. Well, it''s not right. It can also be used to eat and make a fire. Good idea. I didn''t think of it before. " The man in Green said a lot to himself and deliberately changed the topic. No other voice was heard in the hall. After a while, when he couldn''t talk about it, the ethereal man''s voice was heard again¡° Now that your master took this treasure away, there''s a good reason for you to have that book! Since the emperor''s people can''t find this book in the Sutra collection Pavilion of Zhoufu, it''s obvious that... "Really The man in green yawned and said, "just now you said I know so much. Look, you know so much more than I do!"¡° Is that book really in your hands Joy cannot be suppressed in the voice¡° Hehe, don''t say that I don''t have any broken books at all. Even if it is true, I will never give it to you! " The eyes of the man in green suddenly became very serious It seems that you have to die here? " Chapter 482 As soon as the words came out, the surrounding stone statues suddenly became lively. At the same time, the door of the main hall was closed without wind. "... sure enough! It''s too bad for me to fight in this place! " The man in green quickly saw that there was a powerful array running slowly around him, and it had reached the point of hair trigger. Obviously, the other party just let him gag, and that''s the purpose! "I''m procrastinating, and he''s procrastinating... Tut! This guy is really as smart as the legend The man in green clenched his teeth secretly, but then a smile appeared on his lips: "fortunately, I have been prepared!" Thinking about it, the man in green quickly took out a piece of purple "crystal" from his arms and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that this guy already knew the existence of the secret information record of Zhoufu! No, I have to go back and tell the Lord that he can''t get the book! " "Otherwise, with the devil''s savvy, he will be able to break the biggest secret of the secret record of Zhoufu, practice the evil skill of terror, and even break through the shackles of the five realms to reach the sixth realm, which will be extinct forever!" At the thought of this, even with the Bohemian of the man in green, I can''t help shivering deeply! While thinking, he threw the Amethyst to the ground in a very fast way! As the purple light suddenly appeared, the man in green even urged the "Tiansha wheel" engraved into his arm, and the light suddenly flourished. All the stone statues in front of him were in full bloom, and the reaction was not good! When the light disappeared, the man in green didn''t know where he was. However, he was not surprised or angry at all. In the air, there was only a terrible and empty sound "Zhou Fu Dao Chi! Do you think you can run away? " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. The first family, Lingshu. Originally quiet and serene territory, but now it is shrouded in noise! And the original clear sky, also flying with countless shadows! They keep hovering in the air, it seems to disturb people! At this point, the scene has reached a deadlock. On the one hand, Chu Xiao and Shu Ling, taking into account the enemy''s strange body method and magic power, as well as the powerful people around Zhou Fu, are slowly controlling the situation. Sooner or later, they will find the clue here and come to support! Therefore, they all choose to end the battle and defend, delay time! On the other hand, the shadow figures seem to be very patient, and they are not in a hurry to decide the outcome at any moment. "It''s strange..." Looking at this scene, Chu Xiao felt that today''s affair was very strange: he thought that after solving the first family, Zhongzhou would be clear! But now it seems that all this is just the beginning "What are these guys that suddenly appear? It''s not human, it''s not ghost... " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and murmured. He had just asked a similar question, but the only response he got was banter and ridicule. Therefore, Chu Xiao quickly understood that these guys are not the kind of idiots who can get information at random Thinking about it, Chu Xiao had to turn his head and look at the tree spirit. He also looked dignified and pondered for a moment before he said: "I don''t know about this. I only know that there was a big war in Zhongzhou. At that time, a strange force stood out..." Speaking of this, he hesitated, as if he thought of something hard to say. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know much, so I''d better not say more to mislead Mr. Chu." "This..." When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he could not help but wonder. If you think about it carefully, from just now on, Shuling seems to have a posture that he doesn''t want to fight with the enemy. Now he wants to talk and stop "Master Shuling, have you ever been coerced and forced to make any oath?" Chu Xiao immediately thought of this, immediately secretly took a breath: if this conjecture is true, then the forces of these shadows are too terrible! Just thinking, all of a sudden! Chu Xiao suddenly picked his eyebrows. He seemed to feel something. He quickly restrained his smile, and his face became dignified! "Master Chu?" Luo Meng sees this, don''t understand to ask a way. "Keep quiet!" Chu Xiao immediately turned back, made a hissing gesture, and then slowly closed his eyes to move the supreme consciousness and perceive the four directions Luo dream of his serious appearance, also can''t help but look solemn, no more words! Chu Xiao closed his eyes and felt the change of spirit power around him. He opened his eyes for a long time and said to himself, "strange... Am I too tired?" Luo Meng saw that he said a lot to himself. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter, Master Chu? Why did you... " Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "I just felt a terrible breath. If there was nothing, it seemed that I was coming here. But when I felt it carefully, the breath disappeared again..." Luo Meng thought: "is there any reinforcement for the enemy? We''re stalling, and that''s what they mean? " Chu Xiao smell speech, slowly nod, eyes slightly PICK: "I''m afraid, yes!" Just then, an impatient voice came from the air: "third brother! Why don''t we attack when all the incense is gone Words fall, a majestic voice immediately rings out: "fourth younger brother, you are one of the four generals directly under the emperor, how can you be so depressed?" The monster general said angrily, "did the third brother forget the task assigned by the emperor, and hold still like this. If the reinforcements from the Zhou government arrive, how can we complete the task?" After hearing this, he pondered for a moment and said, "well, count the time. Those guys from Zhoufu should come too. Maybe our reinforcements will arrive before them after all! In this way, we have to stop fighting for stability and let go... Fourth brother! " When Liang Jiang heard that the war was about to start, he could not help but get excited and said, "yes "We''ll outflank the two men and remember to give priority to Chu Xiao," he said The monster will be excited and solemnly answer: "yes!" And at this time, Chu Xiao also sensed the killing intention in the air, can''t help but slowly open his eyes, whispered to the people: "concentrate on preparing for war!" Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, a large number of dark shadows in the air rushed forward. Chu Xiao and Luo Meng immediately lit up their swords to fight head-on. The scene was brilliant and beautiful! However, all this is just a feint. Just at the time of the fierce battle, the two shadows entered from two oblique angles at an incredible speed, rushed to Chu Xiao, and used their soul breaking claws at the same time! Although it''s still the same move, the two strong generals use it at the same time. It''s really powerful. In an instant, a strong smell of blood comes out of the claws and spreads all over the audience. The terrible power is pouring out! At the moment, Luomeng and Shuling are all entangled in the dark shadows all over the sky. Although Luomeng sees that Chu Xiao is under siege, he suffers from being deliberately separated by the enemy. The distance is so far that he can''t help him, so he can only watch anxiously! But... At such a critical juncture, Chu Xiao was not in the slightest panic Chapter 483 At the critical moment, Chu Xiao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a trace of excitement: "finally The two strong generals seem to feel something wrong. They see that the talons are about to touch Chu Xiao, but they hasten to withdraw. Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, and he said, "it''s too late!" Xuanjie battle skill, the dragons roar! With the circulation of Guanghua, Chu Xiao learned another powerful xuanjie combat skill from Lou Tian, whistling out! The ghost like virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared behind Chu Xiao. In an instant, it was divided into two parts, three parts and countless parts, and the crowd roared out! In an instant, the dragons surrounded the two strong generals. However, they all knew that the real threat was in the rear! "True secret of ten thousand swords!" With a low roar, ten thousand swords fell from the sky like dragons. Suddenly, the screams of the enemy on the ground were heard all the time, and the two strong generals couldn''t dodge, so they won the lottery one after another! Brush, brush! Scene for a while, blood flies! At the same time, a high spirited young man with a beautiful face came down from the sky! It''s Shaozhi! Only he can cooperate with Chu Xiao in silence! It''s just strange that his right hand is still holding a woman in white with strange face and weak breath! At the moment, his quiet eyes were full of hatred, so he raised his three feet green front and said, "I don''t care who you guys are! If you dare to come here, you are going to die here! " As soon as the words came out, not only the enemy was shocked, but Chu Xiao also slightly narrowed his eyes. He didn''t understand how Shaozhi suddenly became so angry. But when he saw the woman Shaozhi was holding, he immediately realized it! "Yes! According to the routine I have seen in my previous life, there will always be one or two beautiful maidservants who will take care of him and never leave him! I think this girl is Shaozhi''s confidante... " Chu Xiao thinks for a moment: maybe this confidant was just hit by the enemy when he broke into the spirit tree, so he was seriously injured on the spot, and Shaozhi ran away "Tut! In that case, we share a common hatred! " Chu Xiao thought, and his eyes became calm again. At present, except that it was a little unexpected for Shaozhi to join the battle group with a girl, everything else was still in Chu Xiao''s expectation! "I had guessed that the strong men in Zhoufu didn''t suppress the first family so quickly, so they couldn''t come to support me in time..." Chu Xiao looked at the two strong generals, raised his mouth, and said, "you think so, too. So at the end of the day, if the reinforcements of both sides are not available, you will be the first to do it! Unfortunately, you don''t know... " "I have another ambush! And this ambush is a member of the first family. He is familiar with the whole terrain of the first family and can get there in time before everyone else! " Chu Xiao said, looking at Shao Zhi, the corner of his mouth rose more radiantly, then turned to the two strong men, and said with a smile, "you two, what''s the taste of falling in the trap?" Two people smell speech, immediately hate bite teeth! You know, with their strange body method, even if they were facing Shaozhi head-on, the other side would never attack them! But the problem is, just now they tried their best to kill Chu Xiao. They were distracted for a moment, and then they were hit! Now think about it Is it all the boy''s calculation? As soon as they read this, they both felt a shudder! But Chu Xiao, but has not stopped this wave of attack! He turned his eyes and joked again: "to tell you the truth, your strength is not really strong! It''s difficult, but it''s a strange body method! Therefore, once you are injured, your strange body method will be greatly reduced! " "In this way..." Words to here, Chu Xiao suddenly eyes a coagulation, no longer continue words, directly start! At the same time, Shao Zhi, Luo Meng, also have heart, at the same time! Little wisdom, ten thousand swords! Luomeng, Royal bee formula! Chu Xiao, star against heaven and earth! The joint action of the three masters is really extraordinary. The arrogant enemy group, which was still flying in the sky, suddenly screamed and fell from the air like fireworks... Even the two strong generals will have to quickly withdraw from the battle group to avoid their attack! It seems that it is only a matter of time before the enemy is solved! It''s just These are not the results Shaozhi wants most. From the beginning to the end, Shao Zhi''s eyes did not leave the woman in his arms for a moment. He held the beauty in his left arm and the sword in his right hand. He was like a god of heaven. He fought the enemy back and forth until the two strong generals were forced to bite their teeth and sacrifice a black blood bead to form a blood barrier All the attacks of Chu Xiao and others fall on the blood barrier and become invisible! This let Chu Xiao pick pick eyebrow, but also quickly guess, this should be a lasting not long time secret treasure! "Well, anyway, they are already turtles in a jar. The most urgent thing is..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at the woman in Shao Zhi''s arms. At this time, the woman named "xiaorou" suddenly coughed violently. Hearing the voice, Shaozhi was concerned and worried, and said in a hurry: "xiaorou, how are you?" Xiaorou looked at the handsome young man with a rare anxious face. She couldn''t help but feel pity for him. She wiped the sweat from his forehead with a silk scarf and said softly, "young master, I''m ok." Although she said that, her face was very haggard, and her whole body was shining all the time. How could Shao Zhi feel at ease. Just at this time, Luo Meng had already rushed to the neighborhood and said, "please let me see the girl''s condition!" Shao Zhi turns his head and sees Luo Meng. Suddenly, he is relieved. Although he stayed at home, he also knew that Luomeng was the most famous lady of the first family in recent years, and it was said that she was also proficient in medicine... At the thought of this, Shaozhi only hated that his care was chaotic, but he didn''t think of it earlier. At the moment, he quickly "put" xiaorou down, but his eyes were still hard to leave for a moment. Luo Meng takes a deep look at xiaorou. He is about to cast the magic formula. Suddenly, his hands are held tightly and can''t move. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Chu Xiao! Luo Meng was anxious and stunned: "what are you doing, Master Chu? If you don''t cure her quickly, the girl will... "Chu Xiao shook his head and said," calm down, don''t you find that xiaorou''s body is almost empty now? " Luo Meng was surprised. He touched xiaorou with his tentacle. As expected, he passed through. He didn''t feel empty. In a daze, he asked: "what''s the matter?" Chu Xiao sighed and said: "this little soft girl seems to have been attacked by some insidious means, which leads to extreme weakness and even emptiness. If you impose the magic power of medical treatment on her now, do you think she can bear it?" Chapter 484 As soon as this remark came out, lomonton was startled and turned to Judo: "this girl, I''m very sorry! It''s all my fault that I''m not good at learning. I almost hurt you... " When xiaorou heard the speech, she forced a smile and said, "girl, why do you blame yourself? I''m very grateful that you have this intention..." Before Luo Meng answered, Shaozhi could not help turning to Chu Xiao. He was surprised at first. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao knew medicine, and he seemed to be more brilliant than Luo Meng. But then, this surprise was covered up by concern! Shao Zhi said hastily, "now, what should I do?" Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, said: "if I guess correctly, xiaorou girl was injured by those enemies, which led to the disorder of Zhenyuan, and she could not use her own skills to heal?" Shaozhi nodded and said, "not bad." At the same time, he glared at the enemies who had been far away. Chu Xiao''s face was slightly harmonious, and said: "in this case, Luo Meng and I will work together to guide Qi and recuperate xiaorou!" Before the words were heard, Luo Meng said, "Master Chu? You just said that this girl can''t bear our magic power.... " Chu Xiao nodded and immediately said, "so, we must cast at the same time! Moreover, the force should not have any deviation, otherwise... " Luo Meng Leng Leng, ask a way: "the meaning of Chu childe is?" Chu Xiao explained: "we use two kinds of mutually exclusive medical powers at the same time, just to neutralize each other, and then with the help of the spiritual agitation caused by neutralization, step by step guide xiaorou''s Zhenyuan to where she should go." "As long as all rivers enter the sea and everything returns to its original state, xiaorou won''t be in any serious trouble!" "Just..." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao pondered for a moment. Shao Zhi was seldom in a hurry to interrupt: "brother Chu! It''s time for you to stop being "just" and "just". If you have anything to say, just say it! " Chu Xiao just continued to say with Luo Meng: "we must show the same strength and the same direction. Otherwise, it will not work. On the contrary... In other words, we must be interlinked." "This..." Luo dream smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately appear a trace of blush, she is to want to and Chu Xiao heart interlinked, but so hasty, how can she do? "It''s important to save people." Chu Xiao said, but he didn''t think much about it. He just took a long thread from his arms and connected himself with Luo Meng''s hand with a thread. He explained, "this thread can sense each other''s real yuan changes at any time." so he sat down cross legged. Luomeng also sits down with his knees crossed, while Shaozhi holds xiaorou upright. The two hands move at the same time, and the color is very beautiful. All of a sudden, Shao Zhi tilts his sword to the top left. Just at this moment, a dark shadow rushes in and hits the sword. Shao Zhi urges Jia Zhenyuan. Suddenly, the dark shadow fades away and shows his figure. A mass of mud gushes out of his body. After two struggles, it turns into a wisp of dust! Shao Zhi turned around, raised his sword high and said coldly, "anyone else who wants to die, just try!" With such a cry, the two strong generals were unwilling, but they glanced aside and saw that the tree spirit seemed to be getting rid of the shadow of the past, and gradually showed a ready appearance... The two of them had to grit their teeth and endure first, and recuperate the disordered internal breathing caused by the injury. After half a stick of incense! Chu Xiao and Luo Meng withdraw their hands at the same time, and Guanghua gradually disappears. Shao Zhi quickly sat down beside Xiao Rou, gently shook her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiaorou''s face turned red gradually, and her body was no longer flickering. She said in a soft voice, "much better." Then he stood up and was about to thank them. The two said at the same time, "you''re welcome, miss xiaorou." Shao Zhi also said, "yes, xiaorou, you are still too weak. Don''t get up." Xiaorou nods her head gently and looks at Shaozhi with gentle eyes. Just about to speak. But just then! All of a sudden! The sky became very strange, the original black area became very clear, blue, blue... Like ice! The tree spirit saw the clue at a glance, rushed to Chu Xiao and cried: "quick! Come to my side! I''ll start the teleport formation immediately and send you away! " what? Why did the tree spirit take the initiative to withdraw? "What''s the matter?" Three people shocked at the same time: it is clear that now they have the advantage, how to evacuate? At the thought of this, the three people are deeply puzzled, but they all know that the tree spirit has a wide range of knowledge, so they don''t think much anymore, and rush to the tree spirit''s side! And the tree spirit also hurriedly pinches the method formula, slowly builds a purple array. But the next moment! On the tree spirit face, actually reveals the surprised incomparable expression! He found that it was hard for him to expand the array, and hard casting could only make the teleportation spread at a snail''s speed - the array seemed to be shackled by something! At the moment, a few strands of blue light fell from the blue sky in the distance, which was chilling blue. They gathered on the two monsters respectively, and they suddenly showed their brilliance! "Ha ha, here comes the cold army! Stupid Zhongzhou rat, now, let''s experience the nightmare again As soon as the voice fell, the two generals sent out extremely dazzling light at the same time! Magic, evil spirit, evil light! However, the tree spirit''s teleportation array could not be expanded for a long time. At the critical moment, a red light enveloped all the people with the speed of surpassing everything. The tree spirit also felt that the array could be unfolded in an instant¡° What''s the matter with you Tree spirit a exclamation, then eyes a Lian, full hand! Only in an instant, the array finally took effect. After the light, Chu Xiao and others had disappeared Soon after. The vast sea, the deep blue sky, have a quiet taste. However, this moment of silence was immediately interrupted by the shrill cry¡° Ah¡° Miss lomeng, hold on See Luo dream and Chu Xiao, from the sky, then Chu Xiao immediately Royal sword, heaven punishment sword such as lightning a sweep, will two people steady load! It turns out that although the tree spirit successfully launched the teleportation array at the critical moment, the teleportation location was extremely disordered because it was too hasty! At the same time also let the personnel scattered, resulting in the field only chuxiao and Luomeng two people! As soon as they were transported here, their bodies fell straight from the air, and below was the vast sea! Thanks to Chu Xiao''s quick reaction, he immediately used his "Royal sword technique" to catch Luo Meng! Because he was in a hurry to meet someone, his posture was slightly ambiguous. Luo Meng''s cheek was slightly red, but he knew that it was not the time to be shy, so he quickly said, "Master Chu, what is this place? Where are they? Are you... " Chapter 485 "Don''t worry." Chu Xiao quickly comforted: "just a piece of sea, it''s hard for them! I guess they should also be nearby. Let''s look for them now! " With that, Chu Xiao speeded up the flying speed of the imperial sword and searched in the vast sea! Soon after, there was an island in the sea. Chu Xiao and Luo Mengru two Hao light down, eyes swept, found a familiar figure! Unfortunately, this man is not Shaozhi and others, but one of the mysterious men they rescued at the beginning. The man, now huddled beside a rock by the sea, was pale and coughing! Did he wake up? "You..." Chu Xiao and Luo Meng rushed to this man. When the man saw this, a flash of fine light flashed in his eyes. But then, he restrained his expression and said faintly: "my name is Jiang Li. Thank you for your help!" Two people smell speech a Leng, Luo dream can''t help but ask: "how do you know we saved you, clearly at that time you are still in a coma, are you pretending to be in a coma?" "It''s not like that. I''m just a special person. Even in a coma, I can feel the changes of the outside world..." Jiang Li talked about it with some difficulty. He turned his eyes and said, "two benefactors, you should have a lot of questions to ask, don''t you?" "There are many, but now we are more concerned about the whereabouts of our companions..." Chu Xiao shook his head. Before he finished his words, Jiang Li raised his mouth and said, "put it down. Your companions are all OK. They just fall on this island. They have their own adventures. You can see them later..." "How do you know?" Luo Meng couldn''t help opening his mouth again. Jiang Li coughed and then continued: "I said, I have a special constitution. It''s not convenient to talk about it in detail." "Really..." Chu Xiao deeply pick eyebrow, in the mind vaguely emerge a conjecture, "is that the enemy, want to catch you back?" "... you are indeed very intelligent, my benefactor." Jiang Li pondered for a moment and said. Although not clear, but also close to the default. Hearing this, Chu Xiao starts to think. His intuition tells him that this man is not lying. His companions should be safe and sound "I have a few questions for you." Jiang Li smelt speech, coughed again, just way: "the first question, want to ask us, who is it?" "... you are also very smart. Do you think you have a high position?" Chu Xiao Lian Mou says. "Naturally! I used to be, and I was, a hero, but... Alas, the past can''t be recalled. " Jiang Li shook his head and said, "you two, have you ever heard of" jueyu " Smell speech, two people thought for a while at the same time, shake head a way: "have no." Neither of them is a man of shallow knowledge. Up to now, there are not a thousand or eight hundred anecdotes, but I''ve never heard of such a place! Jiang Li said: "if you can stroll into Zhoufu and find a book called Zhoufu secret information, you will naturally understand what is a unique place..." Luomeng and chuxiao shook their heads again and said, "I haven''t heard of the secret information of Zhoufu." It is said that it was written by one of the ancestors of Zhoufu, which recorded the long-lasting war between China and the continent! It is said that the elder of the Zhou government once had a hand in hand with the people behind the Zhongzhou chaos, and then wrote this book... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "wait! You haven''t told us, what is Jedi! What''s the "secret information of Zhoufu" "Well... Let''s start from the Jedi! The benefactor should know that there is a way of heaven in the world, and there is a way of life and death. The dead are gone, and the living are born again. All things in the world are inseparable from the word reincarnation! " Jiang Li said, "but! If someone''s soul is badly damaged, or when he dies, he has a huge obsession and can''t let go, he can''t tolerate the way of heaven! As a result, many of these "things" gradually converge in one place, an extremely terrifying alien world... " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrow: "this is the realm of the dead?" "No, listen to me." Jiang Li shook his head and said, "at that time, ancient times were able to create heaven and earth, and set up nine continents! However, when he opened up his territory, he also dealt a heavy blow to countless spaces, resulting in the emergence of many novel boundaries and the chaos of time and space for a moment! " Jiang Li said the magnificent secret, and his voice rose faintly! After a pause, he said: "however, the ancient power is too powerful! As soon as the gate of many foreign worlds was opened, it was destroyed by the surging power! In the past, the savage Zhongzhou was even more devastated, and finally split into a corner, forming a foreign land! " "... so it is. So the Jedi you are talking about is just a piece separated from the middle continent?" "Not bad!" "... in this case, the two are of the same origin. Why do I not include this place in all the maps of the boundary of China?" Chu Xiao can''t help but feel strange. According to the current intelligence inference, even though the jueyu split out of Zhongzhou, it was not far apart - otherwise, those people before could not reach the battlefield quickly. In this case, the two originated from the same source. Why should they be completely distinguished¡° One reason is that compared with mainland China, the territory and space of the Jedi are too small. The other reason is that it is extremely unstable and may explode and destroy at any time! "¡° How did it survive all these years? There is no explosion up to now... Is it a legend spread by mistake? " Luo dream smell speech, can''t help but cover cherry lips, cut in a way¡° Alas, if it was a lie, the following would not have happened. Little girl, do you know that jueyu has exploded many times in these long years! "¡° what? Then... Then why can they... ""... This is the most terrible place in the Jedi realm. It may explode all the time, but after it explodes, it will regenerate itself and create a more perfect and powerful life. It is said that this kind of strength growth is limited, but it is impossible to verify for a long time! " Jiang Li said slowly the secret that had long been buried in the history books, "at the same time, these lives are born with an extreme perception, they seem to be born to know all the history of jueyu!"¡° As if, before the explosion of the Jedi, they sealed all their memories in the minds of later generations. They all knew that they might perish with this terrible place at any time, so they kept planning for a way out, and the quickest way was to invade other places¡° what? Have they ever made it? "¡° At the beginning, they were extremely weak, but as time went on, they gradually became stronger, and the strength of invasion also became stronger and stronger.... " Chapter 486 Jiang Li said that, after a pause, he continued: "fortunately, when Zhongzhou was separated from the borderland by the power of ancient times, it was only connected with Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou is the second strongest continent in the vast land of China, and its connection with other continents is also very weak." "In this way, if jueyu wants to invade the vast land of China, it can only start from Zhongzhou! There is a state government in Zhongzhou, and there are so many experts. The people of jueyu have no way to complete their invasion plan anyway! Until, many years ago, an unprecedented civil war broke out in Zhongzhou! " "At this time, the people of the Jedi reached the highest state in history. Just as the civil war in Central Asia was coming to an end, they came in with incredible speed. That time, they almost completely occupied Central Asia!" When Chu Xiao and Luo Meng heard this, they could not help holding their breath and listening attentively. Jiang left and continued: "later, all parties in Zhongzhou finally woke up and immediately stopped the civil war. Under the leadership of Wu Chi and other powerful people, the state government drove the people out of the Jedi in less than a year." "For other forces, it took longer time... It is said that it was because the" chieftain "of the Jedi took the hand in person. Later, after an earth shaking war, he finally subdued the" chieftain "and sealed it in an extremely secret place..." "But these are just legends. I''m afraid only a few people in Zhoufu know what happened in those years." The voice falls down, Chu Xiao roughly understood the reason, but after thinking about it, he still can''t help but doubt: "what you said is true, but are those monsters really so powerful? Even Zhongzhou was almost captured by them? " "It''s normal for the Anglican Association to have doubts." Jiang Li is not annoyed, light way, "remember what I said before, that can accommodate the ghost of the horror of the alien world?"? Part of the power of the Jedi realm comes from there! Because of the invasion of that kind of terrorist force, the Jedi will become an extremely terrifying territory! " Jiang Li said slowly, "because of its influence, any existence in a desperate region can grow very fast, but at the same time, it will be gradually eroded by some force and eventually become a chaotic and evil existence..." "So it is... Well! That makes sense! No wonder the shadows we met just now have such strange powers and body methods. It turns out that they have gained special power! " "I don''t know about my benefactor." Jiang Li shook his head and said: "what you said is certainly one aspect, but when the jueyu people enter Zhongzhou, their strength and body method will be greatly reduced. Moreover, the jueyu people have no body..." "Wait a minute, do you say that there is no body in the Jedi?" When Chu Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and interrupted, "but I saw it clearly just now..." "Please calm down and listen to my explanation." Jiang Li seriously said, "the people of the Jedi, whether they are the" residents "born and bred in the Jedi or the practitioners of Zhongzhou, will eventually be absorbed, polluted and recreated by the" black swamp "of the Jedi." "Therefore, all as like as two peas, there is no body, only one identical" appearance ". "That''s black mud!" Chu Xiao hears speech, knock chin, faintly understand come over! If you think about it, the strange posture of the monster after he was injured can be explained. This is the terrible appearance after he was polluted! "But... Since it''s just a mass of black mud, why do they get the body?" Chu Xiao thought and asked. "This is the most terrible part of the Jedi: possessed magic." Jiang Li said with a dignified face. "Possessed sorcery?" Chu Xiao and Luo Meng look at each other and read out the curiosity in each other''s eyes. "Master, can you tell me more about it?" The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win all battles! Naturally, they will not miss this good opportunity to continue to understand the new strong enemy intelligence! "Naturally." Jiang Li said in an orderly way, "the so-called" body possessed magic art "is different from the" seizing and abandoning "of Zhongzhou. It is a kind of body occupying magic art that is exclusive to the people of the Jedi! "There are two kinds of" the first one "and" the second one ". No matter which one is, as long as the practitioner has been possessed once, no matter who exerts this kind of magic trick the second time, he will not be possessed again. We call it "immunity." "The first kind of attachment is called" Shan Ling attachment ". This kind of attachment can only exert about half of the strength of the people in the Jue Yu, and the time is limited. The strength will change according to the cultivation strength of the person who is attached and the person who is attached!" "What we have just come into contact with are all the people in the Jedi realm in this state of possession!" Hearing this, Luo Meng couldn''t help asking, "eh? Then these people of the Jedi are not intelligent, are they? You can only play about half of your strength, but you still want to attach yourself? " "This is because, after this kind of attachment, the attached person will lose consciousness, and will be at the mercy of the attached person. And little girl, don''t you find that they are attached to ordinary people, so the time of attachment is almost permanent!" "I see. What about the second kind of attachment?"¡° The second kind of possession, called "double spirit possession", is to fight against the possessed through the will of the people in the Jedi realm and kill all the consciousness of the possessed, so as to possess the body forever! But, this kind of attachment, can display the strength above 90%! "¡° what? Then, why don''t these people use this kind of attachment? "¡° Because the risk is great. " Jiang left for a while and said, "the strength of the will does not depend on the level of cultivation. The will of a common people is not necessarily worse than that of a cultivator. What''s more, they are on the verge of survival, and their will is bound to be stronger!"¡° What''s more, it''s hard to make a complete conclusion about the life and death of consciousness. If the dead and the alive come to torture the people in the Jedi day and night, won''t they drive them crazy? " Luomeng and chuxiao both knock their chin, thinking deeply. A moment later, Chu Xiao raised his head and said slowly: "master, I think there should be more than these two kinds of fighters in jueyu?" Jiang Li knew the elegance of the string song and said, "you mean those weird blue lights?" Chu Xiao nodded and said, "master Jiang, who are they?" " That''s the cold army. " Jiang Li said, his face became a little pale, as if he just mentioned the name of this monster, he would be shocked¡° Er, I''ve heard the enemy shout this name, but I don''t know what "cold army" is? How can we make all the senior tree spirits fear to avoid fighting? " Chu Xiao gave a fist and said, "please help me out, master Jiang!" Chapter 487 Jiang Li was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said: "the cold army is an elite force of the Jedi..." "That''s it? If I remember correctly, those who are called "demon generals" don''t mean that they bring the elite of the clan? I don''t think so! " Luo Meng shook his head and said. "Little girl, if you knew what this army had done in those years, you would not have said that!" Jiang Li shook his head and sighed. "Miss Lomon." Chu Xiao also turned to Luo Meng and shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as what you see. Otherwise, even master Shuling doesn''t want us to run away... I think we''d better listen to master Jiang patiently first." "Well!" Luo Meng nodded to Chu Xiao. Jiang Li looked at them and explained, "little girl, I''ll answer your question first. There''s a reason why you say that the elite is not strong. After all, those "elite" are the first kind of attachment, and it''s hard to develop even half of their original strength! " "Besides..." "The so-called" cold army "is by no means an ordinary elite!" Speaking of this, Jiang left for a while, and then continued, "as I said before, the Jedi took advantage of the civil war in the middle continent to invade. During this period, they naturally mobilized all the elite, of which two were the most terrifying. They were both known as" the elite of the elite! " "One of them is the blue light we just saw... Cold army!" Luo Meng smelt Yan, pondered for a moment, and asked: "but, I remember master Jiang, you seem to have said that people in the jueyu are all the same, that is, what kind of black mud..." "Little girl, I have a good memory. It''s true that all the people in the Jedi are like that, but I told you that the people in the Jedi have the terrible existence of possessed magic! And the cold army, is attached to the blue light on the Jedi people "So it is? But why do you want to be attached to blue light? " Luomeng is still puzzled. "Little girl, do you think that any person in the realm can be attached to the blue light? Those who are attached to the blue light have all received cruel training before. If they want to mix the extremely dark black mud into the blue light, they will suffer huge corrosion damage! " Jiang Li shook his head and said, "under such harsh conditions, there are few people who can survive after being possessed! Moreover, because they are attached to the blue light, they can no longer move autonomously, so every time they join the battlefield, they must be towed by other Jedi. " "So much trouble? Then why do you want to make such a monster? " "Because the function of the cold army is too powerful!" Jiang Li said, "once the Jedi are attached to the blue light, they can transfer the blue light to another one through the mutual induction between the Jedi. In this way, the blue light will be released completely!" "And this special blue light can cure all wounds. Because the speed of light is beyond the reach of any practitioner, the healing time is almost zero! And the most terrible thing is... " Jiang Li stopped for a moment, and then said, "every time there is a cold army attached, the power of the noumenon will be twice as much as the original state. In other words, how many cold army attached, the power of the noumenon will become how many times as much as the original!" "How could that be? Then aren''t they... Invincible? " Luomeng was shocked. "Of course not. There are many restrictions on the role of the cold army. One of them is that the time limit is very short. Moreover, the more cold troops you have, the shorter the time will be!" "Even so, if dozens of cold troops are attached to a very strong one, how can Zhongzhou bear that kind of power?" Asked Lomon. Jiang Li smell speech, silent, suddenly a boxing to Luomeng. Luomeng was surprised, but Jiang Li''s fist speed was very fast. Luomeng had almost no time to react, so he could only stare at it and couldn''t make any reaction. Unexpectedly, when Jiang Li''s fist reached half way, he stopped automatically! Luo Meng forehead exudes cold sweat, Chu Xiao can''t help but astringe his eyes and say: "master Jiang, what are you doing?" Jiang Li closed his fist, looked at Luo Meng and said, "do you understand?" Luo Meng settled down, thought about it carefully, nodded his head and said: "I understand that no matter how powerful the power is, if it lasts too short, it will die out because it is too late to spread. This is the reason why Zhongzhou has existed so far. " Jiang Li then said, "yes, but the special function of the cold army still made Zhongzhou nervous, especially when they cooperated with them." This words a, Luo dream and Chu Xiao again was aroused curiosity, ask a way: "what call, they follow them?" Jiang Li seemed to recall an extremely terrible thing, and his face changed slightly. After a long time, he said, "I have to mention another elite sword I just mentioned "Sharp sword? What''s that? Mr. Jiang, please don''t play games! " "Good! Then I''ll just say it! " Jiang Li said, "it is said that the chieftain of the Jedi region has a legion of troops, known as" sharp swords ". The number is unknown, but it is conservatively estimated that they are not only superior in combat effectiveness, but also strange in action. They can''t be measured according to common sense."¡° According to the historical records of Zhongzhou, this army was the first one to invade Zhongzhou, but in the later battles, they mysteriously disappeared. It was not until the battle between the Jedi and the first aristocratic family that they reappeared... "The battle took place in a place called" jiebei ", which is also called jiebei battle! At that time, the first aristocratic family united with all parties and gathered more than 100000 troops. They thought they would win, but when the war became stalemate, the sharp sword troops unexpectedly appeared in the rear of the first aristocratic family! "¡° In addition, the sharp sword troops quickly seized the throat, coupled with the cooperation of the cold army, the power of the "sharp sword" increased greatly, which led to the internal attack of the Allied forces formed by the first family, and finally the collapse of the whole line. "¡° At the end of the same year, all the first aristocratic families were occupied! The great masters of the first aristocratic family were forced to move to an ancient palace on the border of Zhongzhou, and they hid for more than two years... "When Luo Meng heard this, he could not help changing his face and said:" how is this possible? The first aristocratic family, has it ever happened? Why have I never heard of it? "¡° This is the biggest scandal of the first family. All the old people keep their mouths shut. How can a new generation like you know? " Jiang Li shakes his head. Luo Meng also thinks that with the shameless degree of the first family, he will not publicize this kind of disgrace! It''s just... "A little bit, isn''t it?" Chapter 488 Luo Meng looked puzzled and asked: "although the first aristocratic family has fallen and decayed, it''s also the top power in Zhongzhou. Its masters are like clouds, and they occupy the right place. Even if today''s Zhou government attacks, they also have a lot of trouble. How could they fall into the enemy easily in those years?" "Little girl, you take it for granted." Jiang Li shook his head. "In those days, the first aristocratic family was much more proud than it is now. They didn''t stay where they are, but they took the initiative to attack, but fell into the two sides of the Jedi. I don''t know how many people died, and it''s hard to continue if they want to retreat from the family later..." Speaking of this, Jiang Li suddenly hesitated, as if intentionally or unintentionally said: "however, it''s strange to say that at that time, the first aristocratic family had no power to fight back, and jueyu absolutely had the power to destroy the first aristocratic family, but they didn''t choose to do that in the end..." Maybe the speaker is not intentional, the listener is intentional! Chu Xiao heard this, can''t help but fold up the Mou son, obviously also aware of the strange. Since the aim of the Jedi is to occupy Zhongzhou, it is imperative to destroy all opposition forces! But at the last moment, the leader of jueyu let go of the first aristocratic family, which was his mortal enemy... What did Chu Xiao think? He felt that there were only a few reasons! First, the Zhou government and the powerful people of all sides put pressure on the Jedi, so that they could not concentrate on destroying the first aristocratic family. On the contrary, they had to worry about their own back problems, which made the first aristocratic family escape! Second, the ancient palace found by Xu Shi''s first aristocratic family had a solid defense. It was impossible to destroy the first aristocratic family in a short period of time. He felt that the rear area was unstable, so he withdrew. Third... Maybe, jueyu didn''t release the first family because of the situation, but because of what deal the first family secretly reached with them! At the thought of this, Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks. If the third idea is true, there are too many mysteries to dig! "Perhaps, when I destroyed the first aristocratic family, it was also a wrong way to help Zhongzhou get rid of a serious trouble..." Chu Xiao thought secretly. At this time, Luo Meng also gave his guess and said, "maybe it''s because master Jianfei is in the first family, so the Jedi dare not force him too much?" "No! If Jianfei were really in the first family, the base camp of the first family would not be occupied. " Jiang Li said coldly, "at that time, Jianfei was sent to perform a secret mission, and the leader was outside! And that secret mission is... To attack Zhou Fu "What?" Luo dream and Chu Xiao smell speech, all stare big eyes! Even they did not expect that the first aristocratic family was shameless to such an extent: the Jedi had already invaded Zhongzhou, and they were still thinking about infighting! "No wonder they were greedy. After all, at that time, they gathered hundreds of thousands of allied forces and realized that they were sure to win the battle, so they sent Jianfei out without hesitation! I think they are reluctant to give up the fat of Zhoufu and want to unify Zhongzhou at one stroke! " Jiang Li said with a sneer in his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that those who play with fire will burn themselves! Later, they lost the first World War and immediately recalled Jianfei, but it was too late, and the first family headquarters was still occupied... " Hearing this, both Chu Xiao and Luo Meng fell into silence and said that they were worthy of the first family. They were greedy as always "Then, what happened?" Chu Xiao asked after a pause. "Later, the first aristocratic family was completely occupied, and the sharp sword appeared in several other areas. The next year, most of Zhongzhou city was occupied, and the people of the Jedi region began to prepare for a decisive battle with Zhoufu. In the third year, the people in the Jedi thought they were well prepared and attacked the prefecture "At that time, Wuchi Loutian lured the enemy to go deep and deliberately gave up a large area of land. Later, the first World War completely reversed the situation, that is..." "Turning point, the battle of brokenhead Valley!" When Jiang Li said this, he had a little admiration in his eyes and said slowly: "in the battle of soul breaking Valley, Wu Chi Lou Tian used himself as bait and successfully caught the big fish" sharp sword "...." "Wu Chi really deserves his reputation..." Luomeng has a complicated look. The man her mother loves most is so excellent "There''s more to come!" Jiang Li said with a trace of disbelief, "according to historical records, in that war, Wu Chi didn''t even have a helper. He fought against the whole" sharp sword "alone. Moreover, all of them were annihilated, and none of them escaped the net!" "Since then, sharp sword has become a legend, recorded in historical books, and never appeared again! In the following few years, the various forces in China formally allied and gradually began to recover the lost land. The resistance forces in the enemy occupied areas also responded enthusiastically "In the end, the leader of the people in the Jedi was sealed, and the" last battle "was completed, and the people in the Jedi were finally cleared out of Zhongzhou!" "Just..." Speaking of this, Jiang Li gently closed his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "do you know how many cold troops the Jedi leader had in the last battle of the record?" "How much?" Chu Xiao and Luo Meng are all curious to ask a way. "Ninety nine! As far as I know, that''s the limit that people in the Jedi can bear the cold army! " This words, Chu Xiao and Luo Meng are silent, no one can measure what happened in the end: with this line-up of the Jedi leader, even will be sealed¡° Specifically, I don''t know. I''ve told you all I know. " Jiang Li took a long breath and said¡° Thank you Chu Xiao nodded and said, "but I have one last question."¡° Please say Jiang Li said¡° I''ll be frank. In fact, from just now on, I feel a little strange. I have to ask. If there is any offence, please forgive me! " With that, Chu Xiao turned his eyes, looked straight at Jiang Li, who was still pretty, and asked, "master, it seems that you are also a man of the peerless realm. Why didn''t you become that kind of black mud? Is it because of who you are attached to? "¡° Not at all. The reason is simple, just because I woke up at the last moment of being eroded! " Jiang Li said, "a few years ago, I was still a practitioner in Zhongzhou. I was eroded by that force only because I mistakenly entered the desperate region! However, even so, the practitioners of our generation are just like me, the resolute ones who can wake up! "¡° However, there are not many people, and once they appear, they will be regarded as traitors by the people in the Jedi realm, and they will pursue them to the end! " With that, Jiang Li''s face showed a trace of fear. He seemed to recall the bloody storm he had encountered when he escaped¡° If it wasn''t for my deputy, I would have fallen... "Jiang Li said, sighing. After hearing the speech, Chu Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, put down his suspicion, and turned to concern and asked:" so, where''s the senior deputy? Isn''t he with you? "¡° I don''t know. Maybe it''s the time of transmission. It''s lost. " Jiang Li shook his head, sad in his eyes, and immediately became firm again. "However, at the end of the world, I will find this good brother!" So you''re not going with us? " When Chu Xiao heard the string song, he knew the meaning of elegance. Jiang Li shook his head and said, "if I go with you, those guys will be entangled. Instead of doing so, I''d better say goodbye... It''s a little reward for my help." Chu Xiao looked at Jiang Li and knew that he had made up his mind, so he didn''t persuade him any more. He nodded and said, "I''m not good at talking to each other in a simple way... Take care!"¡° Thank you so much for your understanding. So is your kindness. Take care of yourself all the way Jiang Li nodded, and immediately, as if thinking of something, he said, "yes! Before I leave, I have one last piece of news. I must tell my benefactor! " Chapter 489 "You said Chu Xiao noticed that the other side''s attitude was dignified, so he listened. He felt that he would hear a news that even he could not imagine! However, even though he had made such preparations, Jiang Li''s words still exceeded Chu Xiao''s expectation Just listen to Jiang Li slowly say: "if I am not mistaken, Zhou Fu seven Chi, at this moment, I am afraid there are five Chi, has fallen into the hands of the Jedi!" As soon as these words came out, even with Chu Xiao''s determination, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils: "what are you talking about?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Zhoufu, somewhere. On the outskirts of the dark and humid marsh, there are some iron fences. If you look carefully, the seemingly disordered fences are surrounded by a prison with a strange truth. The inside of the fence is even more strange, and it seems that it is emitting light slightly! Suddenly, a slight cough broke the original silence. Is there anyone else in this dead place? After the cough, an older voice sounded: "younger martial sister, still can''t you?" Then there was a beautiful woman''s voice: "no way! I can''t do it at all. What''s your situation, elder martial brother? " "Alas This sound together, suddenly someone echoed, sighed for a while. Before long, the old voice rang out again: "I didn''t expect that the five idiots of Zhoufu would be completely destroyed by this disaster. In the future, I''m afraid they will not be able to see the ancestors of Zhoufu." A close look, inside the fence, there are many people, one, two, five! If you look at them carefully, they are actually five of the famous "Zhou Fu Qi Chi"! They are bookworm, sound fool, stone fool, sword fool and array fool! In addition to Wu Chi and Dao Chi, the five people here are all seven Chi! "Elder martial brother, don''t blame yourself too much." At this time, Jian Chi said, "this is also the case of Zhou government newspaper industry. It''s doomed. There''s no reason for it." Having said that, tangzhoufu''s five infatuated men were killed in a strange way. They didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. They still made the rest of the people feel ashamed and angry! After a pause, Jian Chi said, "this time the Zhou mansion was robbed, it''s really weird. What clues have you come up with, senior brothers and sisters?" It turns out that all the powerful members of the Zhou government, including the head of the state, the deputy head of the state, and the senior members of various departments, went to the first family to fight, while the Wuchi was responsible for staying behind. This is because although the big formation of the Zhou government is solid, there must be five strong members to maintain its operation! Five infatuations are naturally the best candidates. In fact, this is also the reason why the leader of the government led the army to go out without worry. However! No one expected that a drastic change had taken place in Zhoufu not long after the governor and others left Looking back at the scene, everyone''s face changed! To tell you the truth, they all thought about the questions raised by Jian Chi, but they all felt that Zhou Fu was really ashamed of the common people this time. They were ashamed and didn''t dare to go into it too deeply. At the moment, as soon as the swordsman said it, they all began to think about it again. After a while, the bookworm took the lead in saying: "this time, our state government was intrigued. In addition to the strange enemy, we could pass through the state government without being alerted... Is there another thing that you have thought about?" After hearing this, Shi Chi pondered for a moment and said, "do you mean that we lost all our skills and were totally unable to resist? Now, Ashu, you have been in charge of the Sutra Pavilion of Zhoufu all the year round. You know a lot of secrets. Can you tell me why this time? " The bookworm was slightly afraid of the folding fan, and said: "these days, after thinking about it, it''s not rare for me to have drugs that can suppress people''s whole body power for a short time, but the strong ones of my generation can''t resist at all! What''s more, you didn''t find out. It seems that we just lost all the cultivation of Zhou government... " It''s like a sudden change of color! It turned out that when they suddenly met a strong enemy, they all subconsciously used the most proud move of Zhou Fu in their lives. However, although the move was strong, they didn''t have any strength to hit each other. It seemed that all the Zhou fu skills that they had practiced for many years disappeared overnight! It was because I believed too much in the past strong tactics to defeat the enemy, but I forgot to be flexible, so I was knocked down by that small group of strange and unpredictable enemies and plundered here! At this point, everyone''s complexion was complicated, and the sword maniac took the lead in answering: "Alas, who would have thought that the most proud thing in the past had become the biggest stumbling block? Younger martial brother Shu, do you know what kind of medicine it is? Even now it is still effective? " Yushu closed his eyes and said, "I think that''s probably why they keep us here! In fact, there are not many people attacking Zhoufu. They just subdued us by surprise, but they can''t transport us out of Zhoufu... " "The reason why we are locked up here is that the thing they use to subdue us is not medicine, but..." "It''s the unique miasma of Zhou Prefecture!" People were surprised, because the voice was not made by bookworms. Is there anyone else here? In the dark corner, the figure of a man in Taoist clothes gradually emerged. He looked at the surprised people in front of him with a smile and said slowly, "elder martial brothers, are you not late?" Soon after. In the light of this place, it is indistinct that several people sit with their knees crossed and their palms clenched, forming a semicircle. For a long time, Guanghua gradually weakened, and gradually disappeared, a man in green slowly stood up from the crowd, seems to be quite tired. The others stood up at the same time, clasped their fists and said, "thank you, younger martial brother Daochi, for your help."¡° Don''t be so polite. Although I''m a Taoist fool, I''ve always been at arm''s length with our Zhoufu. I only care about playing in the world. It''s estimated that I will be renamed by the head of the mansion soon... "The man in Green said with a smile. The rest of the people shook their heads and said that this younger martial brother was really raised by" that martial uncle ". It''s really strange! As for who is that martial uncle? He is also a famous figure in Zhoufu, and also the younger martial brother of the current Zhoufu master! In those days, because of an old incident, martial uncle Leng ran away and took away the young Taoist madman at that time... Therefore, among the seven madmen, Taoist madman met the least. As for Wu Chi Lou Tian, he is totally beyond the scope of seven Chi, and is generally not in the scope of consideration. After all, no one even among the five Chi dare to say that he can take Lou Tian''s three moves! Besides Wu Chi, the most gifted of the seven Chi is Dao Chi! Although he is only a young man now, he has already achieved half the martial arts level. He is one of the Taoists, which is worthy of the name! Chapter 490 At first, some of the five idiots didn''t agree with Daochi, but after this incident, everyone could not help feeling: Fortunately, there is such a little younger martial brother here, otherwise, the five idiots would have no face to see their parents in Zhoufu this time The mood is complicated, and several people don''t know what to say for a moment. However, the bookworm is steadfast and takes the overall situation as the most important factor. He immediately asks, "everyone, is there no big obstacle to the operation of Zhenyuan?" As soon as this remark came out, several people closed their eyes, crossed their knees, and began to work. After a while, Jianchi opened his eyes first and gave a salute to Daochi: "Daochi''s younger martial brother is really good. It''s very comfortable to run Zhenyuan without any obstacles." But Daochi began to laugh and said, "really? You try to transport Zhenyuan to Baihui and Qihai Jian Chi was stunned by the words, but he still did it. Unexpectedly, Zhenyuan just passed the sea of Qi and stirred up like an undercurrent. When he passed the Baihui Festival, he had a headache, so he had to guide him back, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Daochi explained: "the so-called, all things grow and conquer each other! In this treasure land of Zhoufu, our grandmaster understood our school''s martial arts, but at the same time, in the depth of this treasure land, there is a miasma that can control our school''s martial arts! Thanks to my master''s gift, I can''t be affected. " "But you are different. You''ve been deeply affected by the miasma of Zhou Prefecture, and you''ve been locked up in the source of this miasma... I just helped you dredge the main spiritual pulse. You can''t move Zhenyuan in three days, let alone use the martial arts magic power! " "And..." Daochi points to the others who are still meditating and says to Jianchi, "your skill seems to be much deeper than them. They are worse than you..." "Ha ha ha ha!" Daochi''s voice is still on, all of a sudden! The ghost''s laughter came from the air. "So the five spooks in Zhoufu have no way to fight? That''s the best... " Dao Chi''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation and said to the sky, "how did you find me so soon?" There was a ghostly voice in the air: "the emperor said that after finding you, you don''t need to say much, just kill! Tao Chi! Do you want me to do it now "... I know that I underestimate ''that guy'' too much. I didn''t expect that he had such strength as soon as he escaped from there, and..." When the strong enemy arrived, Daochi showed a smile, "you are not weak either!" "... the emperor is right. You really know too much." "It''s a pity, even if you know that I know too much, it''s too late. I know all about it. Can I forget it? Besides, I can also tell others. Haha, there will be more and more people who know too much... " Dao Chi said a lot in his long winded way. He was clearly delaying time. "You talk a lot. It seems that you want to kill you? Take it As soon as the voice fell, thunder began to ring in the air, and then a huge thunder fell down, cutting Daochi straight! War skill, Zhentian magic thunder! Daochi didn''t dodge, so he raised his arm to block it. However, it was strange to say that Daochi''s arm showed a colorful light, with the outline of a wheel. When the giant thunder touched, it was slowly absorbed! Although he successfully blocked the blow, he didn''t feel the slightest joy on his face. Instead, he said with a heavy face: "you are the first of the four generals of evil spirits - General!" One hit is not, but by the other side to see through their own identity, the shadow in the air can not help but slightly convergence of arrogant color, seriously, slowly gathering strength. Daochi turned to Jianchi and said, "I should be able to deal with him... But I''m afraid I can''t take so many of you out..." Several people cried out in unison: "thank you very much for your help, younger martial brother. Today''s event is also our carelessness to belittle the enemy. It has nothing to do with younger martial brother! Please leave quickly. " Dao Chi shook his head and said, "how can I return empty handed?" As soon as the words came out, an idea flashed through everyone''s mind, and everyone looked at Jian Chi. One said slowly: "younger martial brother, you are the first sword in Zhongzhou, the disciple of Jianfei! Your skill is the most profound among us. Ruo... " He didn''t finish his words, but the sword maniac knew the meaning of the string song and realized it in an instant. Then his face changed greatly and he flatly refused: "elder martial brother! Needless to say, is my sword maniac a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? How can you leave your family and escape alone? I... " Before he finished, Daochi interrupted: "it''s too late. When that guy''s strength is fully United... Maybe none of us can leave!" Several people winked at each other. At the same time, they palmed at Jianchi, and the real yuan poured out. Jianchi didn''t dodge and struggled desperately: "no, it can''t be like this, so you''ll..." The bookworm said, "brother Jianchi! The sword is on the string and we have to send it. If we stop now, we will not only lose all our previous achievements, but also worry about our lives! " "So at the moment, you have to be obedient and let me introduce all the real yuan that can be pulled into your body!" "Although there are few of them, the mental skill of Zhoufu is so good that it will be enough to get through your spiritual pulse, snow mountain. In the future, you will have to worry about the honor, disgrace and safety of Zhoufu..." At the moment, all of them have just reluctantly extricated themselves from the miasma of Zhoufu in their bodies. Once they exercise their martial arts, they will feel pain in all parts of their body. Moreover, if they lose the recovered true yuan, the miasma will immediately gain the upper hand and become useless again. Jichi knows that once the sword maniac goes away, the rest of them will die. However, when we think about the safety of Zhoufu and the world, we can''t care about many of them. In the twinkling of an eye, Jian Chi''s whole body was full of light and his eyes were bright, but the rest of them were pale, one by one, and fell to the ground! Jian Chi''s eyes turned and he was about to speak. Dao Chi had already said: "don''t talk too much. Run out now. I''ll hold that guy down!" The sword fanaticism knows that it is necessary to preserve its strength at the moment, and it may be able to save the brothers of Zhoufu in the future, so he has to nod his head in tears, whizz, and Huang Huang Zhen Yuan rolls out, which is the unique sword skill of Zhoufu! A long sword came down from the sky. Jian Chi stepped on it quickly and rushed out at a very fast speed, shouting: "those who block me will die!" True secret of ten thousand swords! Zhongzhou sword technique, which was used by the sword maniac, is really powerful. The dark shadows in front of the sword retreated like a tide in an instant, as if a spacious passage was painted by white light... "Where to go?" Just then, the ghostly voice in the air sounded! Obviously, the general has gathered his strength¡° Heaven and earth are falling apart With a thunder of terror, the narrow space suddenly shakes violently, and countless huge stones gather to form a terrible stone dragon, rolling towards the back of Jianchi! Chapter 491 Strong move, amazing momentum! But... Don''t forget, Jian Chi is not a man fighting! Xuanjie war skills, thunder nine days! After several thunders, the last one comes first and smashes all the boulders. The Golden Wheel mark on Daochi''s hand becomes bright. This is because he has absorbed the thunder power of the general just now, so once he makes a move, it will be unstoppable! He never thought that Daochi could absorb his power with the help of Zhibao! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dao Chi quickly blocks the sword Chi in front of him with extremely fast speed. The Golden Wheel mark in his hand is dazzling to the extreme, and the dark shadows in the whole field are shaking back one after another! Sword crazy also seize the gap, sword out like a dragon, all the way to pull rotten, finally out of danger, soaring! "Damn it Xiang Jiang was furious and yelled, but before he could chase him, Dao Chi had already said with a long smile: "your opponent, it''s me!" "Well, that''s fine." If you don''t know how to get around, you will not be distracted any more, just do it! In the blink of an eye, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the air, and then changed ten, ten, 100, 100! "All over the sky With a low drink, the shadow is ever-changing, dazzling! But... In the face of all the opponents in the sky, Daochi laughs and shines all over, slowly encircling Daochi from the inside out! "I''ll show you my best way to kill!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the Jedi, somewhere palace! On the open hall, there was a terrible smell of suffocation everywhere. All of a sudden, one of the seven grotesque stone statues, eyes lit a fire. The light of the fire gradually spread to the four limbs, head and thigh of the stone statue. In a short time, the stone statue was surrounded by the dark fire, making a buzzing sound. It seemed that something was struggling to get out. After half a pillar of incense, the statue could not bear the burning of the fire. With a click, it broke to the ground! However, the strange thing is that there is nothing inside the stone statue, which is completely hollow. So how did this stone statue make the sound before? No one answered. The scene was as strange and dreary as a ghost. And at this time, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded on the hall, making the gloomy hall even more sinister! "Done, first, done!" In his voice, he could not suppress the ecstasy, but after a moment, the ecstasy was suppressed, as if the rough waves had changed back to the calm lake, "you, come in." The door of the main hall opened with a bang. A man in black and a long mask came in slowly. However, his hair was silver white, and the contrast was very clear. Behind him, a huge outline could be seen, making a sound like the roar of a dragon! The man knelt down and said slowly, "my subordinates, please see the emperor!" "Look up! Show your strength and let the emperor have a look As soon as the voice fell, the man stood up expressionless, nodded and said, "yes!" Then, a strong air, then a boom from the man''s body spread out, air like a dragon hovering, shaking the whole palace! You know, this is the base camp of the emperor Wuyuan. I don''t know how many arrays have been strengthened around, but men can shake it with their own momentum... This is enough to prove that men are powerful! If nothing else, with this momentum, this man has surpassed the female elder of the first family, Qi Xiu! "Good! Good Even the emperor Wuyuan was very satisfied with the result. The windbreaker had no wind, and seemed to be happy. But then. Windbreaker, then suddenly out of the cuff, slowly down a pressure. Click! Just a moment! Just now, the man who was still in a great power was shocked all over. His powerful momentum dissipated immediately and became fragmented! Obviously, even if the man showed a strong strength, but in front of Wuyuan emperor, still can turn the hand to suppress the existence! It''s hard to imagine how powerful these characters are? "Don''t be rebellious." In the windbreaker, there was an empty voice, "otherwise, even if it costs a lot of effort to create a Wuji situation like you, but... The emperor won''t mind, tearing you up with his own hands!" "... yes!" The man bowed his head deeply, and there was still no expression on his face. "Now, here''s your first task." The windbreaker continued to shake, and the voice went with the wind, "the emperor will immediately open the transmission array, send you to a sea area, kill a boy named Chu Xiao..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Chu Xiao also heard that Jiang Li had finished the story. He couldn''t help frowning deeply: "so, the fighting power of Zhou Fu was suppressed by the enemy all at once?" "I''m afraid so." Jiang Li said and sighed slowly that although he had been with the group of the Jedi, he knew that only the Zhou family could fight against the Jedi! If they are defeated, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° Why didn''t you say such important news earlier? " Luomeng raised her eyebrows. She also knew that the first aristocratic family had been destroyed, and now only Zhoufu could fight against the Jedi. Therefore, seeing Jiang Li saying it until now, she would inevitably have some doubts... Seeing this, Chu Xiao shook his head to Luomeng and said, "he didn''t mean it. After all, he was hurt like that and his mind was in chaos. He could recall some things, "What should we do now?" Luo Meng is right when he thinks about it, but he can''t help worrying and asks¡° Well, let me see... "Chu Xiao knocked his chin and fell into meditation... While Chu Xiao thought. All of a sudden! There are large dark shadows in the air, such as maggots attached to the bones, which follow closely! Chu Xiao''s eyes are slightly picking, just want to say really fast, but the words haven''t export, the sky suddenly fell a bright sword! The sword is like the moon. Moonshine, all over the sky! The soft and beautiful moonlight emits charming brilliance. All the shadows that touch the brilliance turn into dust, but this is only the prelude¡° Heaven''s sword dance With a light drink, the original elegant and wonderful sword technique was immediately replaced by the domineering and awe inspiring sword spirit. However, those dark shadows only died more miserably and more miserably. In a short time, they all disappeared and disappeared! Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking of something when he looked at the scene, and said in a low voice, "how does this sword technique feel familiar? By the way, there seems to be such a move in many of the top fighting skills of Zhongzhou that master Loutian taught me at that time... "However, those moves were all acquired by master Loutian by taking advantage of Zhongzhou martial arts, and the other person can also show that his family is extraordinary..." while thinking about it, the smoke gradually dissipated, revealing an elegant ancient palace Chapter 492 On the ancient hall, a girl in white is sitting on a jade stool, gently clasping the Yao Qin, making a graceful sound of fairy music. Suddenly, it seems that something is wrong, and one of the Yao Qin is broken! The girl stood up slowly. Under her cold eyes, no one knew what she was thinking. At the moment, she saw her cold eyes sweeping over the people''s faces, and said coldly, "it''s not the one I want to wait for." "What?" The crowd was stunned. "... go ahead." Seeing this, the woman in white slowly turned into a shining blue sword in her hand. "Who are you Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes, but he thought that this woman should not be the enemy when she killed the person of the Jedi, so he restrained his expression and gave a salute: "we have come to your island by chance. Please forgive me for the offence." "You haven''t answered my question yet," the woman said coldly Listening to the woman''s overbearing tone, Chu Xiao could not help picking his eyebrows and said, "we are not the same as our predecessors. If there is any offence..." Before the words came down, the woman in white tightened her right hand, and the blue light on the sword was more powerful. She said, "I am in charge of every flower and grass on the moon shadow island. Since you have come to this island, you are all mine... Wait, your breath!" In the middle of the white dress woman''s overbearing words, her pupils suddenly shrunk, and she seemed to recognize something. After recognizing something, she nodded and said, "I see. You''ve learned a lot of miscellaneous things, so that you cover up the breath... I almost mistook you." Chu Xiao felt confused when he heard the words, but the woman in white continued: "there is a woman whose surname is Murong. She is kind to me. I promised to do something for her! Today, I am entrusted by her to wait for you on this island! " After a pause, the woman in White said, "she asked me to bring you a word. She said, "you will definitely pass here today, so she told me to wait for you here..." "Guru Murong asked you to bring me a message?" Chu Xiao smell speech, immediately a Lin, even busy way, "is... What words?" The woman in White said, "the woman said that you have a robbery today. Please be careful." "Kill and rob?" Chu Xiao a shock, then quickly suddenly: "those guys, even I also count?" "Well! It''s a good plan, because I know I will find a way to break the game, so I will be drawn into the game? " At this point, Chu Xiao''s expression is dignified, and Luo Meng looks at Chu Xiao anxiously. At this time, the woman in white spoke again and said, "by the way, there''s one more thing. The woman surnamed Murong has a girl with her. After listening to our conversation from beginning to end, her face seems to be a little bit wrong... " "Jiuer?" Chu Xiao smell speech pupil fiercely shrink, in the brain flash a terrible conjecture, immediately then ask a way, "what''s wrong with her face?"? Please make it clear! " "Well... I just remember her face at that time, like she made up her mind..." "This... Jiu Er, is she... Trying to help me block the robbery? Yes! That silly girl will do that! " Chu Xiao suddenly associate here, the whole person fell into unprecedented tension! "If you''re worried, there''s a teleportation array on the island that you can turn back and look for many times... However, the array is old, I''m afraid you can only enter it alone." The woman in White said faintly, Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright when he heard the words, and he immediately gave a grateful Fist: "so! Thank you, master! Please take me to the front immediately... And my companions, please take care of them! " Smell speech, white dress woman slowly nods, way: "no harm, the woman surnamed Murong, have kindness to me... See on her face, I allow you is." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A palace somewhere Nihilistic voice, once again sounded in the open hall: "back?" In the dark, it seems that a voice should say: "my subordinates participate in the emperor." "Don''t be too polite. The others were put aside in advance. What happened to the girl named Lu jiu''er?" "... I don''t know..." "Oh?" The voice is still insipid, but it shows a vague meaning. "... so far, Mo Yi has been the only one to control this plan. It seems that you have given him a lot of authority..." Said the man. As for Mo Yi? It was the Wuji strongman who was "made" by Emperor Wuyuan before! At the moment, hearing his news, the emperor of Wuyuan was still not slow, and said, "did he not even allow you to interfere?" "... yes, the emperor! He insists on going his own way, saying that he wants to use the girl named Lu jiu''er as bait to lead out Chu Xiao! He also said that in this way, two serious problems will be solved at one stroke. We dissuade him, and he said that we are ignorant and incompetent, just look at it... " "... hum, so headstrong? Then, he will pay for his arrogance soon "Emperor, you mean, Mo Yi, he will die?"¡° Wrong. This man was made by the emperor and the high priest with a special secret method! Never lived, never died? " The emperor Wuyuan said slowly, "I don''t care about his rotten life. It''s just that the" iron dragon tool "he made with him will be destroyed by Chu Xiao. It''s a pity..." "what!? Emperor, do you mean Chu Xiao can destroy the iron dragon? It''s, it''s not, is it? The iron dragon is comparable to the existence of a treasure of Wuji! Can Chu Xiao compete with Wu Ji Jing? " The sound of shock spread all over the audience - even if the speaker knew that it was very impolite to speak in front of the leader, he could not suppress his own shock¡° It''s normal that you don''t believe it. " Wuyuan emperor, did not blame his gaffe, just slowly said, "but I believe that Chu Xiao will never be solved easily! The emperor sent Mo Yi to go. The real goal was not Chu Xiao, but the chosen messenger of the day! "¡° The girl named Lu jiuer is one of them¡° If we can kill her, our emperor''s goal will be achieved! " This words, shocking: the original Wuyuan emperor''s voice to kill Chu Xiao, in fact, is just a strike? His first goal is Lu jiuer! In response, the subordinates marveled at the emperor''s clever plan. At the same time, they couldn''t help but wonder: "the emperor''s brilliant plan, but I still don''t understand it. Is it too unworthy to take the moyijia iron dragon tool that we''ve worked so hard to make for the youngest one?"¡° Hum! It''s worth it, of course! In the war many years ago, if it wasn''t for the hijackers'' interference, how could we be beaten back? " Chapter 493 "Also, don''t you find that with the strength of your four generals, you were unable to deal with those little boys before. What''s the reason?" This word falls, the other side a Lin, connect busy way: "please go up emperor to make clear." The voice in the void was silent for a while, and then it rang out: "the ransacking messengers have been helping us secretly, and they have a natural restraint on us!" "So it is! That''s why the emperor is in charge of Mo Yi? " "Good! Mo Yi made it for us. He doesn''t care about his own fate. If he''s in charge, he might be able to crush a robber. " The emperor said slowly. "So it is! No wonder the emperor spared no expense in making Mo Yi and other seven people. You are already ready for today''s business Subordinates simply admire, but the man''s voice did not answer, but pondered for a moment, as if thinking of something, asked: "the road crazy, can stay?" "Well... Tell the emperor that the Taoist fool is really powerful, and he has the secret treasure of Zhou government. We tried our best to let him save the sword fool... No, but he himself has been injured by us and fled in a panic!" "As for the others, we have also transferred them to a secret place..." The man knelt down and reported cautiously. He was ready to be punished by the thunder of Wuyuan! However, Emperor Wuyuan was not prepared to blame him for this! Because, he is very clear, among the seven infatuations, Dao, Jian and Wu are the most difficult! Therefore, it is not a felony to fail to leave Daochi behind "Well, get up." Wuyuan emperor said slowly, "if you don''t take away the others, you''ve already made a contribution. I won''t blame you! But it''s only a matter of time before someone finds your new hiding place! " "Therefore, we must hold a sacrificial ceremony as soon as possible to sacrifice them to our emperor for his recovery... Also, hurry to find the book. Do you understand?" The voice falls, the other party is simply flattered, sobbing: "yes! Thank you for your understanding. We will do our best! " "Good." The emperor of Wuyuan spoke slowly and lifted up slightly, as if he was "looking" to the distant horizon, thinking about thousands of things in his heart "Mo Yi, at this moment, you should start to do it, too?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Now, somewhere! "Damn it Chu Xiao shakes his sleeves and thunders out. The valley under his feet suddenly shakes violently. His face shows anxiety, and his sense of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger! "Their goal must be jiuer! Damn, I should have thought of that! " "Jiuer, jiuer, where are you? Why can''t I find you? Why? Why? " Chu Xiao said angrily, but then he clenched his teeth and forced himself to calm down: no matter how angry he is, it won''t help. It''s better to calm down and think about Lu jiuer''s fate At this point, Chu Xiao closed his eyes, bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he clenched his fist and said, "no way, there''s no train of thought at all." To say, Chu Xiao was also thoughtful, but now his mind is full of Lu jiu''er''s safety, already in chaos, no matter how he thinks, he can''t figure out where Lu jiu''er is! "No, it''s better to search all nearby places with teleportation array than to think hard here! Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao, you must swear to yourself that you must bring jiu''er back alive! " Chu Xiao murmured to himself, his expression was very serious! And, just then! All of a sudden, a very cold feeling came to Chu Xiao''s heart! Chu Xiao suddenly a shock, faintly feel that this may be some kind of heart has the spirit! So he closed his eyes and slowly felt it with the divine sense of his whole body. Then, as if heaven were helping him, his platform flashed across a place "It''s too late to think..." Chu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and stopped thinking. The light of the array suddenly appeared at his feet and disappeared. In the empty valley, the words he said before leaving reverberated for a long time: jiuer, wait for me! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, an ancient relic. "Ha ha ha!" An arrogant laughter rang out among the ruins, "Miss Lu jiuer, you can last so long alone. It seems that after you were chosen by heaven as the messenger of plunder, your skill has greatly improved." In the ruins, a figure in pink can be seen - it''s Lu jiuer! On the opposite side of her, there is a giant in the shape of a dragon with eight arms and three sides! If there is a top refiner in Zhongzhou here, you can definitely recognize that this thing is nothing else. It''s a terrible weapon! Its name is iron dragon! It''s said that the Hun body is made of dark iron outside the sky. It''s like a dragon roaring and attacking. It''s powerful to attack and defend! In the history of Zhongzhou, the most famous record of this weapon is a very tragic and bloody event. It''s said that the first generation owner of the iron dragon ware made it. He wanted to gallop in Zhongzhou with it, but unexpectedly it lost control and rushed into a famous city in Zhongzhou! At that time, there were a lot of strong officials in that big city, as well as powerful city protection barriers. But all these things were so fragile in front of the iron dragon! Three hours. Only, only three hours later! Iron dragon, then destroyed a whole Zhongzhou City, no dogs, no tiles! In the end, it was the state government that sent out the Wujijing strongmen to join hands and defeat it before it completely ran away! We can imagine how terrible such a big killer is! Now, look around. On top of the iron dragon, there is a white haired man embedded in the dragon head. His face is ferocious and he laughs wildly! The laughter is deafening. Lu jiuer''s body is slightly curved. It seems that there is no support. The corners of his mouth exude blood. Mo Yi, on the other hand, has a calm face, as if he had already won the race¡° Miss Lu, as the chosen Messenger, you are still young, not to mention that you are facing my most proud iron dragon. Besides, have you found it? I''m completely integrated with it now... "Mo Yi kept saying offensive words, as if he wanted to kill Lu jiu''er with the least cost! However... In the face of these words, Lu jiuer did not speak. In her deep eyes, it seems that she doesn''t care about her life and death at all. reason? It''s simple. First, it seems that the other party has not done her best, but she is exhausted and may fall down at any time, so the matter of life and death seems to be a foregone conclusion, so why think about it? Second, it''s because all this is also the situation she wants to see... "If I die, the days are changeable, maybe I can stop this disaster for my elder martial brother..." Chapter 494 Lu jiuer''s mind is full of Chu Xiao now. However, it is because of too much concern, leading to her mind defense, there has been a huge mistake! Just in the middle of the scene, a wisp of black air, rising from the depths of the region, haunted her and made her confused! A lot of ideas that I never had before come here in droves However, Lu jiuer himself did not feel it. He just lowered his eyes slightly and kept thinking: "elder martial brother, where will he be now? If he knew that I was facing the test of death? If he knew, would he come to my rescue regardless of himself? " "No, it won''t - I won''t let him find me! I must help him block this disaster, and... Elder martial brother, now, should be by the side of the woman in yellow shirt, two people love each other, right? Maybe he has forgotten me now... " At the thought of this, Lu jiuer suddenly felt a heartache! Especially under the guidance of the black atmosphere around her, she gradually gave birth to the idea that Chu Xiao was ungrateful and abandoned her If put in peacetime, Lu jiuer will notice right away naturally wrong! But now, she''s too weak Therefore, not only did not notice, but deep in it! For a time, she was more sad than hate, and even felt that her life and death were no longer important! Yes, if you want her to watch, Chu Xiao and other women, love each other, don''t want her, it''s better to die The so-called love always makes people worry about gain and loss, especially Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, are more likely to misunderstand each other''s empathy. In addition, these strange black Qi constantly tell shocking words in her ears Lu jiuer can''t help holding his head in pain! At this time, Mo Yi''s arrogant laughter rang out again: "Miss Lu jiuer, you don''t look very well. Do you want to have a rest?" In the words, although arrogant, there is also a faint element of worry - after all, there are three nails in the broken boat. The strength of the Tianxuan ferry robber in front of him can''t be underestimated. Even with his body combined with the iron dragon, he still can''t solve her quickly! "In case, what potential ability does she have..." Thinking, Mo Yi''s eyes twinkled more. However, through the battle just now, Mo Yi also confirmed one point, that is, Lu jiu''er is absent-minded now, and does not pay attention to the war, but is in a very decadent state, which makes Mo Yi hurt her so much! And the only thing that can distract such a girl is Mo Yi''s eyes turned and thought about it. He said to Lu jiu''er, "Miss Lu jiu''er, if your elder martial brother Chu Xiao knew you were dead, how sad would he be?" This words a, Lu nine son whole body a shock, hurriedly say: "he won''t, he won''t know at all, he just won''t be sad!" So excited, the internal breathing becomes more disordered. Seeing this, Mo Yi believed his conjecture and couldn''t help laughing: "that''s right! The most he can do is set up a grave for you, turn around and go to accompany other women immediately. " Hearing this, Lu jiuer couldn''t help but scold: "you, you''re bullshit!" Mo Yi said with a smile: "I''m talking nonsense? What kind of person is Chu Xiao? Will I not investigate his information? When he was a teenager, he liked to abduct girls. When he arrived in Zhongzhou, he saw the colorful world. Hehe, there were 800 women who had been involved with him, right This is a blatant remark. If Lu jiuer is sober, she will sneer at her face. But now, she is confused and can no longer distinguish clearly. Instead, love begets jealousy and jealousy begets anger. In this way, how can she survive the serious injury? WOW! In an instant, Lu jiuer spat a mouthful of blood on his back, and then fell to the ground. And this is exactly what Mo Yi wants to see! He knows that love can really give people unlimited power, but on the contrary, it can also destroy all people''s survival ideas! Under his leadership, Lu jiuer at the moment can''t and doesn''t want to live. It''s just Mo Yi didn''t expect that this scene was a little easy to achieve! "Tut Tut, is there anything strange about this area? Can it bewitch people? If so, then I''ve really chosen a geomantic treasure land to do it! " Mo Yi is secretly happy. He is in a strange state now. He is not really a living man. Therefore, he is not deeply affected by the situation here like Lu jiuer. Because he has no feeling, he only thinks of it now: there is another crop! But... It doesn''t matter! Mo Yi mouth up, proud to see the hematemesis of Lu jiuer! He knew that at this moment, the girl was at the end of her tether, and could not give her more time to breathe! So, immediately gather up true yuan, while also laughing wildly, further destroy Lu jiuer''s will! "Miss Lu jiuer, it''s a pity that I met such a heartless elder martial brother!" While speaking, Mo Yi pushes Zhenyuan to the extreme. His moves are extremely powerful and changeable¡° The magic wheel With a burst of drinking, a huge black roulette from the sky! On the wheel, there are all kinds of horrible and ferocious magic images. With Mo Yi''s full force, these Rune images seem to come alive, showing infinite ferocity, and rushing down towards landing jiuer! At the moment, Lu jiu''er has been extremely weak, and has given up the only trace of survival belief, so he will not dodge and die calmly. However, Lu jiu''er agrees to give up his life, which does not mean that someone agrees! See, at the critical moment, a bright sword, from the sky, straight through the black roulette, hard into the ground! Then, with the tip of the sword as the center, the brilliant star awn emerges wantonly, and the mysterious runes emerge and gradually interweave into a realm... "Star realm?" Mo Yi''s voice was shocked and lost in spirit. Lu jiu''er struggled to open her eyes and saw the towering figure falling from the sky in front of her like a God. By her ears, she heard the familiar and firm voice again¡° Jiuer, I''ll tell you! "¡° You can''t die without my consent Firm, words fall! Lu jiuer''s eyes are bright in an instant, as if all the wishes of life he lost are rushing back at the same time! The black air that lingered around her body was also split by the exciting air¡° Elder martial brother... "Lu jiu''er''s lips moved gently and whispered, thinking about the words for countless times... Ran! Just then¡° Drink With a violent drink, Mo Yi completely ignores the surrounding atmosphere, condenses Zhenyuan again and attacks Chu Xiao¡° Don''t think that Mo will let you talk about the past! " Chapter 495 Mo Yi, obviously knows what the occasion is! Therefore, he didn''t give Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er any time to be gentle, so he directly displayed his own powerful fighting skills! "Grey silver dragon explodes!" With a violent drink, the world in front of Chu Xiao''s eyes was suddenly filled with a gray and silver dragon. Then, the Dragon exploded instantly, and the powerful impact hit Chu Xiao''s imperfect star field, making the whole field tremble wildly! "That''s cruel!" Seeing this, Chu Xiao secretly gritted his teeth. Just now, he had spent a lot of real yuan when he forcibly blocked the wheel of ten thousand demons. Then he used the star field to protect Lu jiuer. He was even more in a hurry, very reluctant! Therefore, at the moment more powerful attack hit, Chu Xiao also felt a trace of thorny! Originally, he could not stop it, but Chu Xiao thought that Lu jiu''er was near now, and Mo Yi seemed to attack him. In fact, he wanted to kill Lu jiu''er! Therefore, it''s easy to escape. What can Lu jiuer do? "Since there''s no way to hide, we''ll have to be tough!" As soon as his heart was strong, Chu Xiao also concentrated Zhenyuan in his hand. The majestic Zhenyuan rolled up and attached to the heavenly punishment sword, turning it into a giant chop! "The sword cuts!" Boom! The ruins everywhere, as if unable to withstand the huge impact, and constantly collapse, countless dust scattered, straight into the sky! And this just gave Chu Xiao a chance. Chu Xiao quickly returns to Lu jiu''er, grabs the beautiful woman and rushes to her. Meanwhile, he crushes a jade amulet in his hand. Obviously, he wants to use it as a medium to communicate with the transmission array left on the desert island before! However! At this time, the tree spirit once received the feeling that it could not control the transmission array, and immediately attacked Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao suddenly eyebrows a pick, only feel each transmission array pull a little bigger, his viscera were torn a point! Within a breath, his forehead would exude big sweat, and finally shelved this attempt! This shelving, Mo Yi''s figure then like maggot attachment bone, closely follows! The cold voice echoed to Chu Xiao''s ears again! "Mr. Chu Xiao, are you very strange? It seems that your proud array attainments are useless here, right? " Chu Xiao didn''t say anything, but his eyes were cold and he looked at each other to show his unyielding! Mo Yi was not amused. Instead, he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s easy to say. This land is covered with the forbidden incantations of the Jedi for tens of miles. I only rely on them to surround your girl Lu jiu''er here!" Chu Xiao looks at Lu jiu''er in her arms. She is unconscious because of her injury and turbulence. She looks like a water lily, showing infinite beauty Chu Xiao can''t help but feel incomparable warmth. For a moment, he has left life and death out of his mind! "Ha ha, it''s really affectionate. In that case, I''ll send you down together." Mo Yi said, will really yuan gathered in the iron dragon, Chu Xiao seems to see what arrogant, pupil a shrink: "not good." At this time, Mo Yi''s whole body fell into the iron dragon, and the iron dragon began to rotate at high speed! The road of terror, such as the torrential rain curtain down, spread all over every corner of the venue! Powerful pressure, at the same time swept around, surrounded Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao only felt four limbs gradually paralyzed, but he knew that this was only the prelude. "Ha ha! Young master Chu Xiao, let me show you my unique skill only when I combine with iron dragon weapon! Yin Huang destroys blood In a word, you can see that the gray silver dragon appeared just now, and the mighty lightning appeared at the same time, and gradually merged into one! From a distance, it seems that these two strong moves are issued at the same time, and they are integrated, regardless of you and me! Obviously, this Mo Yi and iron dragon ware are really completely integrated into one, so that the powerful momentum of this move completely makes Chu Xiao breathless! Chu Xiao knows very well that he''s been looking for Lu jiu''er today. He''s already wasted a lot of money. Later, he tried to block several powerful moves for Lu jiu''er. He''s close to the limit. This time, he can''t stop it anyway Thinking of this, Chu Xiao can''t help looking at Lu jiu''er in his arms. Then he picks up the only real yuan and throws Lu jiu''er out of the battle circle. Then he slowly closes his eyes and prepares to use his last body to fight for time for Lu jiu''er to escape However! At this critical moment, Chu Xiao suddenly saw a figure, flying back quickly, blocking in front of him! Then, silently bear all the offensive! "No!" Chu Xiao on the spot pupil crazy shrink, issued an unprecedented roar! Because that figure is... Lu jiuer! Bang! Strong move, gradually dissipate, Chu Xiao immediately crazy loot and up, hands embrace the air falling Lu jiu''er! Immediately, he looked at Lu jiu''er''s blood on his hands. He was shocked all over for a moment. He couldn''t react or speak again! At this time, Lu jiu''er spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into Chu Xiao''s arms. Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks wildly. He raises Lu jiu''er''s hand in a hurry and gently sticks it to his cheek. He says in a trembling voice: "jiu''er, why are you! Why do you want to do this At the same time, he began to try his best to transport all the real yuan into Lu jiu''er''s body. However, Lu jiu''er''s body still fluctuated violently and vomited blood! But... Even so, Lu jiu''er still opened his eyes and gently touched Chu Xiao''s handsome face with his hand. At the corner of his mouth, he even showed a smile: "elder martial brother... Finally, you owe me once..." Chu Xiao cried madly: "jiu''er, don''t talk any more, I''ll fight to save you!" Lu jiuer gently shook his head and coughed up a trace of blood. In fact, Chu Xiao knows that Lu jiu''er has already consumed a lot, and the attack just now is Mo Yi''s fatal attack. Even Mo Yi has to adjust his breath for a moment to attack... In this case, Lu jiu''er is already... But how can Chu Xiao accept this reality? At the moment, he seems to have given up all reason, all judgment, only to the best real yuan, crazy into Lu jiuer''s body¡° Jiuer! Anyway, I won''t let you die! Anyway Crazy roar, accompanied by crazy action... For a moment, even Chu Xiao himself didn''t notice, in this moment, the best real yuan seems to have entered Lu jiu''er''s body, fused some power in her body, and gradually produced some incredible changes! If guru Murong is here, you can see that this is a kind of hidden vitality, beyond the doom... But now Chu Xiao is concerned about chaos, and he doesn''t pay attention to these at all! He only pays attention to the crazy output of real yuan, but he has no real yuan left. After losing for a while, he can''t find any real yuan to deliver! Therefore, he had no choice but to put down Lu jiu''er, hit the ground with his hand and said, "Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao, you are the most useless bastard in the world!" Chapter 496 Lu jiuer''s consciousness was almost blurred at the moment. Suddenly, he looked at Chu Xiao and said, "elder martial brother, I beg you one thing, one thing..." Chu Xiao rushed to her side, grabbed her hand, said: "you say, I promise you!" Lu jiu''er closed his eyes gently and said slowly, "I want you. At this moment, I am in my heart. I love you most, but... Now... Is that ok?" Chu Xiao heard this, and his eyes burst into tears: "in Jiu er''s heart, am I really the one who has little love and righteousness? Don''t I know what you mean to me? Jiuer, I''m teasing you! I have you in my heart from beginning to end! " "This is true in the past, now and in the future! It will never change Lu jiuer squeezed out a smile on his face and asked intermittently: "elder martial brother, are you sincere, or do you think I''m going to die? I''m sorry. I just made it up to make me happy..." Chu Xiao raised his right hand over his shoulder, made an oath, and swore: "I Chu Xiao swear by my life, this life, life after life, I will never fail you! If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will perish! " Lu jiuer opened his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, I regret asking you... I shouldn''t have forced you to swear... Sorry... Elder martial brother..." Chu Xiao heard that, his hands could not help holding Lu jiu''er''s jade hand. The man''s tears of sadness kept dripping: "jiu''er! Stop talking, stop talking about it... " Lu jiu''er slightly deflected his head and said: "elder martial brother, let me say it... I''m afraid that if I don''t say it again, I''ll... Jiu''er once vowed to stay with you forever... Unfortunately, Lu jiu''er didn''t... Didn''t do it... Now... It''s too late to do it..." Chu Xiao only felt the pain in his heart, closed his eyes and said: "jiu''er, you have done very well..." "Elder martial brother, you must think Lu jiuer is the most wayward girl... Right? But, actually, I... " "I know! I know! Jiuer is the best girl in the world. I always know that! " "Elder martial brother, you, you know? Well, that''s great. I thought... You always hate Lu jiuer... " "No way." Chu Xiao managed to squeeze out a smile and gently stroked jiu''er''s pretty face. "But jiu''er, you''re only showing your heart to me now. It''s not enough. In the future, I want you to treat me like this every day. Do you know what I mean..." "Elder martial brother, jiuer knows... Jiuer, I''d like to stay with you a little longer... I really want to... But my mother is calling me... Elder martial brother, I''ll take you to see my mother... OK?" Chu Xiao picked up Lu jiu''er''s jade hand and put it on his hand. He burst into tears and said, "OK, when jiu''er''s injury is over, I''ll kowtow to his mother-in-law." Lu jiuer laughed weakly and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother... When I see your glib look... I must like it very much... But elder martial brother... Lu jiuer is so sleepy... Can you let Lu jiuer sleep for a while first..." Chu Xiao quickly interrupted: "Jiu ER! You must not sleep! Look at me, look at me Lu jiuer''s eyelids closed slightly and said with great weariness: "elder martial brother... But Lu jiuer is really sleepy... Just let Lu jiuer squint for a moment... Just for a moment... Ok..." Chu Xiao shakes his head desperately. Meanwhile, he shakes Lu jiu''er''s body gently to keep her awake. On the other hand, he says with a cry: "jiu''er! Don''t you sleep! Don''t leave me. The world is beautiful. Are you willing to sleep forever? " Lu jiuer''s eyelids were still closing, and he said in a low voice: "it''s ok... Elder martial brother will accompany me... Elder martial brother... I''m so lucky that I can meet you and fall in love with you in this life..." "If... There is an afterlife, jiu''er is only willing to be your servant girl. Every day, as long as... He can see you and serve you, he will be satisfied..." Chu Xiao heard here, and finally completely lost his mind, tears constantly, trembling more than! "No!" "I don''t want an afterlife! I only want this life, jiuer, you come alive and stay with me forever Voice down, sincere! But Lu jiuer, after all, just like a sleeping beauty, completely closed his eyes A pair of jade hands, soft to hang down, as if to show everything away Only the last sentence, gentle words, haunted Chu Xiao''s ears "Elder martial brother... It''s very kind of you..." Sound, soft. Words hurt the soul! Chu Xiao, on the spot dull, crazily, holding Lu jiuer gradually cold body, motionless, like a living dead general... But, the surface of peace, does not mean anything. See the next moment. In the sky, a large black cloud suddenly gathered. Originally, the sky was still clear, but suddenly there was thunder, as if it was a sign that something terrible was about to happen At this time, Mo Yi just after the interest rate adjustment, although Zhenyuan has recovered a little, but see, or can not help but back two steps¡° Kill, kill? " Mo Yi keenly felt an extremely strong, beyond a certain limit of the murderous gas, is brewing! In addition, it is expanding at an incredible speed... For a moment, even a monster like Mo Yi can''t help but be scared into a cold sweat and step back a few steps... Around, the cold wind blows. In the background of ruins, Chu Xiao puts Lu jiu''er''s body down and stands up slowly. Just stand up. Just for a moment! However, suddenly, the wind and cloud change color, the heavy rain!! WOW! The terrible rain, with a deep chill, invades Mo Yi''s body¡° This... How is this possible? This boy''s real yuan consumption should have reached the limit! How, how can there be such a powerful force... "Mo Yi shuddered all over, and his face turned pale for a moment, and he couldn''t speak any more. Chu Xiao slowly raised his head, his black eyes, but now bleeding red! Immediately, he cried out from his throat, no, from his heart... "I want your life!" Voice, square drop. Chu Xiao threw the three charms to the sky at the same time. Then, the three Charms slowly turned into a dragon! The iron dragon flies over and tries to stop it, but it is thrown aside by a dragon tail! Chu Xiao just at this time, a jump, is into the mouth of the dragon! At this time, the Dragon absorbed a lot of thunder and lightning in the sky, all of which were added to Chu Xiao''s body! Just for a moment, Chu Xiao felt pain, but at this moment, what else could make him care more than the pain in his heart? At the moment, he resolutely hard shoulder, quickly gathered power over! Chapter 497 Huo Ran, thunder and lightning is like the spear of God, shining brilliantly, and Chu Xiao holds it in his hand! Then, the Dragon suddenly all over, the mouth of the dragon is wide open, accompanied by a roar of the dragon, pouring all the power of thunder and lightning out of it! Among these thunder and lightning, Chu Xiao is the first to stand out. The heavenly punishment sword also shines with infinite thunder. He points at Mo Yi with the power of lightning! "This... Is actually with the help of talisman, the thunder spirit in the body is condensed into a Thunder Dragon, and then with the power of thunder and lightning, the real yuan is gathered, and then with the power of dragon mouth, it is condensed into such a killing move... Good! What a chain, what a Chu Xiao "Sure enough, he is the most troublesome figure of the emperor. He is really smart! But Mo Yi''s scalp was numb, his long hair was spread, and his face showed an infinite ferocious expression, "you, don''t think that I will be so helpless!" During the conversation, Mo Yi suddenly gave a violent drink, and his whole body was full of real yuan, which made the iron dragon work to the extreme! For a time, lightning and thunder, the momentum of the sky, the formation of road lightning barriers, such as mountains, across the block! To say, the defense power of iron dragon is already outstanding, and Mo Yi''s combination with it is also an iron wall. At the moment, he does not hesitate to wear out and runs with all his strength. Even if a strong warrior comes, he may not be able to break it! Chu Xiao, can you break this protective cover? The answer is Yes!! When Chu Xiao was bombarded with thunder and lightning, the iron dragon''s boundary only supported three breath, then it all burst. Then, the thunder and lightning fell like mountains and splashed everywhere! Boom! With a loud sound, the whole iron dragon collapsed and cracked. However, Mo Yi seized the opportunity to disintegrate with the iron dragon and tried to flee. "Where to go!" With a violent drink, Chu Xiao is caught in the thunder and lightning all over the sky. The sword of heaven''s punishment points directly at Mo Yi''s heart! "No!" Mo Yi''s pupils shrink wildly and he wants to avoid them, but he disintegrates by force. He has already suffered severe attack and is powerless! In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao has been chasing Mo Yi. The sword of heaven punishment waved a beautiful continuous chop in the air, and the body of Mo Yi was split and burst! "No, no!" Mo Yi roared madly, twisted and deformed, and finally glared at Chu Xiao. He was crazy and drank: "Chu Xiao, don''t think this is the end! It''s just the beginning! You... Ah Without waiting for his words, all finished, there was a violent explosion in the air! Mo Yi, as a whole, finally couldn''t hold up and burst out completely! So far A generation of Wujijing strongmen, the masterpiece made by jueyu... So far, fall! "Well, well!" At this time, Chu Xiao also faltered and fell to the ground! At the moment, he also suffered a lot because he forced the power of lightning to run Zhenyuan beyond his limit! However, he didn''t care about his pain at the moment. He just tried his best to climb to Lu jiuer and gently picked her up. Then he went to the road that no one knew. Go, far, far In the ruins, the last words lingering around him. "Jiuer, I''ll take you away..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Green mountains and green waters. Green mountains, green water, lush forests and bamboo trees, reflecting around. But I don''t know why, in such a beautiful scenery, there stands a tombstone. When you look carefully, there is a boy in white kneeling beside the tombstone. The boy slowly raised his hand and gently stroked the words on the tombstone "The tomb of my beloved wife Lu jiuer." Eat eat eat. In the forest, there was a sound of walking. The boy didn''t look back or stand up. He seemed to know who was coming. It is Shaozhi and xiaorou who are gradually emerging. "Brother Chu, you have been kneeling for three days and three nights..." Shaozhi doesn''t know what to say, but at this moment, he can''t say nothing. The boy did not move. "Yes, Mr. Chu, if you go on like this, you will not be able to bear it... Sister Lu jiuer is the spirit of heaven. She certainly doesn''t want you to be like this!" The boy moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t get up. "Brother Chu, you always kneel down like this, it''s not the way! Although you solved Mo Yi, broke the power of the first World War, fought back and stabilized the situation for the time being, now, it''s far from time to release Ma Nanshan... " Shao Zhi said in a deep voice, "if you kneel here all the time, what do your relatives and friends do, and what do people who care about you do? Do you have the heart to make them sad? What''s more, the people behind the death of Miss Lu are the people of the highest realm! " "Don''t you want to take revenge for Miss Lu?" The words fell. Chu Xiao lips micro movement, finally say words: "you come, is to say these?" Shao Zhi picked his eyebrows and nodded: "yes!" Chu Xiao''s tone is slightly cold: "you can go..." Shao Zhi hears that he is on fire. Just as he wants to say more, xiaorou grabs him and says in a low voice: "Mr. Chu is still alive now, but his heart seems to have... Young master, it''s useless to say more. Let him be quiet." Little wisdom a think also can be like this, then have to nod to agree, turn round to leave. Xiaorou followed, suddenly turned to Chu Xiao and said, "Mr. Chu, please take care of yourself. Don''t let all those who care about you worry about you!" When their figures gradually disappear, all things return to tranquility. After that, Chu Xiao just sighed and said: "elder martial sister, I''ve even concealed them..." the words fell, and a very familiar voice came from behind Chu Xiao¡° Good boy, it''s hard for you. " Hearing the speech, Chu Xiao shook his head and said seriously, "you are right, elder martial sister. At this stage, a decadent Chu Xiao is far more meaningful than a positive Chu Xiao."¡° It''s just... "Speaking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly heavy, and she wanted to stop talking. Murong''s elder martial sister seemed to see his mind and said:" jiu''er is to block the robbery for you, just now! Originally, there was no doubt that she would die, but your efforts seemed to make a slight change in the fate... "" I know... Even if I cared about it at that time, it was chaotic and I didn''t feel it, but in retrospect, I could figure it out. However, I also understand that this is not enough... "Chu Xiao said slowly. After a pause, his eyes gradually became firm." so, martial sister, tell me, what should I do next? "¡° You must have a real way to save jiuer, right? " After a long silence, a voice finally came out Yes Chu Xiao was shocked! Even with his intelligence, he had already guessed that Murong shigu must have an understanding of this, but when he really heard her affirmation, Chu Xiao still couldn''t help stirring up his mind! Chapter 498 "Yes, what kind of method?" For a long time, Chu Xiaocai finally stabilized his mind and breathed out a long breath. "Go to a place called Jiuli palace and find the master of Jiuli palace. If you can move her, jiuer will have a chance of life!" "... good! what the hell! Please tell me more detailed information "... yes! In the meantime, I''ll try to make everyone think that you''ve been guarding the tombstone here all the time... In this case, there should be no rush to attack on the other side of jueyu... " Murong said slowly, and Chu Xiao nodded: "I''ve cheated Shaozhi, and there won''t be any more flaws. It''s just... Beyond the realm, I don''t think it will stop for a long time. I have to go as soon as possible and get back as soon as possible!" "... well. Martial sister will find the fastest teleportation array to let you reach Jiuli palace! In addition, all the information you want can be obtained from it.... " With that, Murong shigu waved her hand. A long scroll full of stars came down from the sky and fell into Chu Xiao''s hand. "What''s this?" "This is the three thousand volumes of Xingtian, which contains the supreme secret! Among them, there is a spirit called xiaoxingjun. If you don''t understand something, you can call him... " Chu Xiao heard the words clearly, nodded: "I see, thank you for your treasure!" "It''s nothing." Murong shigu shook her head, looked at Chu Xiao with complicated eyes, and said, "Xiao''er, originally shigu really should stop you, and should also advise you to do something more beneficial to the common people in the world... But, shigu can''t pass her own level! So, please "We must save jiu''er!" The voice fell down, with a cry. Chu Xiao nodded seriously, his eyes were firm: "I understand! Martial sister, don''t worry! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Chu Xiao comes to a wasteland, stares at the transmission array in front of him, and takes a deep breath. Then, he slowly stroked the long scroll of starlight. According to the pithy formula, he input different real yuan in turn. Gradually, the starlight on the scroll became dazzling, and gradually became a small, funny, big wine nose figure! Chu Xiao was stunned. He thought that the three thousand volumes of Xingtian were so mysterious and high-end, and the spirit should be elegant and refined! But in front of me, how do you feel like a funny clown in a previous life? "Oh? It''s a new guest. Hello! Is there anything I want to ask you? " At this time, the small figure was not stiff, directly smiling and bowing, said, "I''m xiaoxingjun, at your service!" "My guest?" Chu Xiao heard the speech, but quickly grasped the key point, "you call me guest, but not the master, is it difficult to find you to ask for information, is to collect money?" "Ouch! I''m also a smart guest! But you''re wrong. I''m not taking money, I''m taking stone! " Xiaoxingjun said with a smile, "in view of your first question, I can give you a preferential price. I just don''t know if your Lingshi reserve is sufficient?" Chu Xiao heard the words, pondered for a moment, and then said: "I have a complete spiritual vein that has been kept for at least a thousand years, and some of them may produce the best spiritual stone..." "I''ll go! My guest! Don''t mention it. Sit down. If you have something to tell me, I''ll try my best to serve you! " With these words, Chu Xiao almost disillusioned all his high-end reverie about this treasure. Could it be that he had been living in the world for a long time and had such a breath of fireworks? However, this also saves a lot of time to deal with! Chu Xiao thought and said, "I want to know the information about Jiuli palace!" "Oh? Nine leave palace? Wait for me to check! " Xiaoxingjun said, and began to "swim" in the long scroll. Soon after, he jumped out, his eyes shining, nodded and said: "found it!" "How?" Chu Xiao eyes a Lian, hurriedly ask a way. "According to my records, Jiuli palace, located at the junction of Zhongzhou and Tianzhou, is a ghost place where people eat without spitting bones!" Chu Xiao frowned: "this place... What''s it like?" Xiaoxingjun said: "in my literature, I did record the detailed landform of Jiuli palace. But that place is in a hidden valley. I''m afraid few people except me know the details of it, and they haven''t even heard the name at all... " "What are you trying to say?" Chu Xiao listened to him say a pile, can''t help picking eyebrows. "I mean, information is precious. You have to pay more!" Small star Jun said, appeared on the hand a star light shining abacus, began to dot up. "No matter how much you calculate, double it!" Chu Xiao light mouth, through so far he, no other, spirit stone really don''t too much! "Good!" Xiao Xingjun immediately put away his abacus and began to talk endlessly: "well, let''s start with the name of Jiuli palace! The so-called "nine leave Palace" is actually the separation of nine from Germany Chu Xiao smell speech don''t understand: "nine nine discrete, vest leave Germany?" Xiao Xingjun continued: "it''s said that people who enter Jiuli palace will become heartless, betraying their brothers and betraying their true feelings..." Chu Xiao said coldly: "what''s this rumor? Today, I''ll go and break it!" Xiaoxingjun said with a smile: "my guest, it''s impossible! Jiuli palace is at least tens of thousands of miles away from here... Well, even if you use the teleportation array, it''s difficult to get there at one time. You have to do it several times in batches. The distance in the middle must be several days. " When Chu Xiao heard that, he was very worried: "however, jiuer''s injury..." he knew that there was no one in Lu jiuer''s "grave". It turned out that on that day, he broke out his own potential, killed Mo Yi completely, and brought back Lu jiuer. Then Murong''s elder martial sister arrived and found that Lu jiuer still had a chance of life... So they decided to hide the truth from the world, The trick of deceiving jueyu! Therefore, Chu Xiao stayed in the empty grave for three days and three nights! Where is the real Lu jiuer? Of course, she has been transferred to an absolutely safe place for healing by martial sister Murong! But, even so, Lu jiuer is dying, it''s hard to say when he can last! Therefore, hearing that he was going to be on his way for a few days, Chu Xiao could not help but be impatient and quickly told. After listening to this, Xiao Xingjun took out his abacus, calculated for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said: "my guest, you can rest assured that you can give Miss Lu more vitality, at least for more than a month, it won''t be a big problem!"¡° If, from today on, we can make it to Jiuli palace as soon as possible, it will be in time! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao felt a little relieved, then nodded and said, "good!" Immediately, one person and one spirit stepped into the teleportation array. With the array shining, they arrived at a strange place. Then Chu Xiao immediately stood up with his sword and went to the next teleportation location according to Xiao Xingjun''s instructions! For a moment, the sound of sword roaring was heard all the time! Chapter 499 A few days later. Chu Xiao took his sword to the ground, looked around at the mountains, and walked into a meadow under the guidance of Xiao Xingjun. "My guest, if you go further, you will be the territory of Jiuli palace." The small star gentleman complexion heavy ground says, "next, must break through a barrier!" "Oh?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he was open-minded to ask for advice. "Yes, sir. It is said that there are four sisters in Jiuli palace, who are specially responsible for guarding Jiuli palace mountain road. In fact, they were all abandoned by heartless people... Well, each of them is a rare woman in the world, but it''s a pity that they are not well behaved... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao sighed, clenched his fist and said, "there are so many heartless people in the world. It''s really hard for those weak women..." Xiaoxingjun nodded and continued: "therefore, they have an extreme prejudice against men all over the world. In order to prove that men all over the world are lustful and amorous, they all practice the art of enchantment!" "Over the years, people in the past have never been confused by them... So if we want to go to the top of the mountain and meet the palace master, we have to go through at least four passes of" romance, snow and moon. " "That is, the four sisters: from the wind, from the flowers, from the snow, from the moon." "The name of the four sisters is to warn the world to stay away from the romantic world... It''s a pity that people who come here only see their faces... What advice, exhortation, hum, how can those scum and scum understand?" Chu Xiao nodded: "in that case, we will go up the mountain immediately. I don''t believe they are half beautiful! It''s hard to be water, but Wushan is not cloud. These guys also want to tempt me? " Xiaoxingjun clapped: "yes! My guest, you are powerful and domineering. Go up Chu Xiao didn''t say much. He just looked firm and stepped forward immediately. But when he just came to the foot of the mountain, he was attracted by the aroma of Campanula At the foot of the mountain, there are all kinds of Campanula. Chu Xiao was so excited that he could not help walking forward and picking one. I remember when he was chatting with jiu''er under the lamp in haotianzong, he said that Campanula was one of her favorite plants. Um... I only need one of so many bluebells. Is it too little? Why don''t I take some more and make a wreath for jiuer? Somehow, Chu Xiaoyue wanted to be greedy. He reached out and was ready to destroy the flowers. But, just at this time! "Up In the distance, suddenly came a cry, even if there is a girl running from the distance, naked little girl, look at her pace, it is as quick as the wind. "So fast..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed. Just for a moment, the girl had already run to him. She looked up at him and scolded: "who are you? Why pick my bluebells? " Chu Xiao looked at the girl in front of him, who was no more than 12 years old, and exclaimed: I can''t imagine that the wind in the romantic scene is so small and lovely, and so young? However, although she is not big enough, the girl''s round face, bright eyes and soft skin all show a kind of tender and pink style... Is this the beauty of the little girl? Chu Xiao said, "Er, girl, can you give me some of the bluebells. I don''t take it. I don''t take it. " Listening to his "shameless" words, the girl couldn''t help laughing, but she was shaking her white legs, shaking her little girl, twisting her waist and saying, "yes, big brother, you can do as much as you want, but you have to promise me a condition." Chu Xiao is a little curious, ask a way: "what condition?" Li Feng gave him a wink, then motioned him to lower his head and said in his ear: "that... You sleep with others, and they give you a Campanula..." Chu Xiao almost didn''t vomit blood. What''s in a little girl''s head! It''s really the downtrend of the world! Let''s just say "Am I so worthless? A Campanula for my virginity? I''m kidding. No one will accept such a low price, will they? " Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, narrowed his eyes and said in a sharp voice, "little girl, do you know what you''re talking about?" Who knows, minute by minute by God reply: "that big brother, do you know what I say sleeping is? Do you know how to sleep with a woman? Do you understand? would you? Can you do it? " The voice falls down, Chu Xiao feels to have a mouthful of old blood in the chest instantly! He can''t help but think of the joking words of his former bad friends "Everyone, nowadays, female hooligans are popular. Be careful! Don''t be teased by women in broad daylight... " At this point, Chu Xiao really felt speechless: these bad friends are really far sighted. I''m really teased by female hooligans today? "Children''s home, just think of these messy things, you are so mischievous, your family know?" Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath and starts to fight back! But Li Feng gave him a funny look and said contemptuously, "big brother... You''re not... Still a place, are you?" In a word! Chu Xiao really wanted to spit out the old blood: my God! Is this really a teenage girl? It''s precocious, isn''t it¡° Big brother, you are really good at it! No wonder you ask such an idiotic question... "Li Feng has a pair of clear eyes, pretending to be pure and shaking his head." big brother, you''re not young. Why don''t you go to bed with a woman earlier? Do you like men? If that''s true, it''s not comfortable sleeping with you! "¡° Well, forget it. Don''t sleep with me. It''s a waste of my Campanula! " The sound fell. Chu Xiao suddenly calmed down. But Xiao Xingjun knew that this was the expression of Chu Xiao''s anger: "my guest! chill! She''s just a child! Don''t worry about her You think I''m going to argue with a kid? It''s just that such a small child can''t do without education! " Chu Xiao responds coldly. Then he reaches out his hand and takes out a feather duster from Xu Mi Jie. Without saying a word, he rushes to the little girl... Although Li Feng''s lightness skill is first-class, Chu Xiao doesn''t cover it. What''s more, the gap between them is too big... So the scene is completely controlled by Chu Xiao in an instant! Pop! Pop! Pop! The sound of chicken feather dusters beating all over the audience¡° Wu Wu, you dare to beat others... You bad guy... "Wu Wu... Don''t beat me... Wu Wu Wu... What''s my ability to beat me to cry..." Li Feng burst out crying. Chu Xiao listened to these words, and his hands became heavier and heavier. The chicken feather duster called on the little girl''s buttocks hard¡° Do you know? My life, the most annoying is relying on the advantages of children, tease others! Such a child, not good education, how line! Today, I really want to educate you for your parents! " Chapter 500 "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t fight, big brother... Fenger is wrong..." "Don''t fight... Please... Feng''er will sleep with you tonight..." Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows when he heard the words: "no respect! Are you the little girl who said those words? " Keep beating! "Wuwuwuwu... Big brother, I dare not... I''m wrong... I really want to change... Wuwuwu..." Chu Xiao just stopped and said, "really?" Li Feng immediately twists his waist, and rouyi is about to hook Chu Xiao''s neck Click! Another blow! "Put me in the right position! Put your body down for me! You say it''s fun for a little girl to learn so much indecency? Can you learn a little better? " Chu Xiao continuing education! The scene suddenly became extremely strange "Wuwuwuwu... Elder brother, I promise to change... Let me go..." "Hum!" Chu Xiao snorted, then he took her out of his arms and put the feather duster on her black hair, "go! Cut off all the bluebells here for me Li Feng''s heart aches to death, but the burning pain on her buttocks makes her dare not disobey Chu Xiao''s orders To tell you the truth, she is also very puzzled now: the lust wolf, who comes here on weekdays, looks straight in his eyes. He starts to seduce him a little, and then he begins to tease him... How can this bloody elder brother not understand the amorous feelings and treat others like this "Wu Wu Wu..." Li Feng cried, but at the same time he also immediately used his means to put away all the wind chimes, and then Chu Xiao put them into xumijie. "Little girl, remember, you are still young, these things are not what you should care about now." Chu Xiao touched her head and said, "there are many things that you will naturally take for granted when you grow up, but you can''t do it now. What a pure little girl you are. If you don''t play well and grow up in the wind, what can you do if you don''t learn well?" After a serious education, Li Feng was stunned and felt Chu Xiao''s sincere eyes. She suddenly couldn''t help crying and rushed to Chu Xiao''s arms! "Big brother, take me with you. No one has ever said this to me. OK, it seems reasonable..." Small star gentleman hears speech, simply dumbfounded: "this, this also goes?" Chu Xiao shook his head: "what can you do with me?" Li Feng said, "big brother, I''ll do whatever you want me to do... I know a lot of postures and skills." Pop! Another slap Li Feng lowered his head and said, "well... Feng ER doesn''t want to be married now. When Feng ER grows up, he will marry his elder brother as his wife." Now, it''s Chu Xiao''s turn to be stunned! Xiaoxingjun appeared and said with a smile: "little sister, you are too naive. This guest has already been famous for his grass, and there are many beauties... You are not going to play!" Li Feng sucked his nose and said, "what''s the matter? These days, there are more men and three wives and four concubines. How can a man with a big brother have only one wife? " "Besides... When I grow up, I will be able to get the position of the first wife! Hum! Where can I enrich those women''s theories... " Pop! Chu Xiao clap again! "Wuwu... Big brother, I''m wrong..." "... you''d better stay here and reflect on your mistakes. I''ll go first..." Chu Xiao shook his head and turned to leave. "Big brother! I''ll wait for you The call from the wind came from behind. "Don''t wait for me!" Chu Xiao quickened his pace! "Well, big brother, I''ll come to you when I grow up. What''s your name?" "Don''t look for me! My name is... Well, my name is... Li goudan! " Chu Xiao''s mouth twitched and quickly stepped away. His body method was so high that he couldn''t catch up with him even if he left the wind. However, because of the long distance, the "ligudan" was not heard by Lifeng. The little girl was still murmuring: "big brother is so handsome. How can he be worthy of his name?" After thinking about it, Li Feng found that he couldn''t imagine it, so he shook his head again and again, "well, no matter, as long as there is a big brother in the world, I will find him when I grow up! When the time comes... Isn''t it easy to get the first wife ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after, mountain road. "I didn''t expect that the test of romance and snow was like this..." Chu Xiao shook his head and walked along the mountain road with a strange face. "Oh, my guest, I really admire you now! You are really powerful. Such a little girl can easily break her heart... " Chu Xiao looked at him contemptuously: "don''t say that! Do you believe what a little girl says? Now, it''s just that she''s not sensible. In another two years, when she grows up, she will naturally know what''s at stake... "Xiaoxingjun said with a sly smile:" that''s not necessarily. " Chu Xiao ignored him, and immediately walked up the mountainside... What came into sight was a beautiful flower with a sweet fragrance and a charming reverie... "Oh? The flower Chu Xiao suddenly peeped at the clue, his eyes closed, "Oh, the flowers... The flowers of gathering and parting? This woman is a bit of poetic beauty... "Oh, thank you for your praise." Listen to a burst of smile, but see a person than flower charming woman, out of the flowers, not waiting for Chu Xiao to speak to come to the front, a fragrance of pollen, then poured into the tip of Chu Xiao''s nose! Then, rou Yi, a charming woman who was as soft as a boneless, put her hands on Chu Xiao''s shoulder with her cherry lips and ears, and said in a very charming voice: "young master, it''s worth thousands of gold in spring and night. What are you waiting for?" Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks¡° Here we go! " I don''t know how long it took. There are many cliffs and peaks. Among the precipitous mountains of this school, there is an open space carefully built by hand. In the open space, there is only an ancient pavilion, in which there is only a stone table and a stone stool. A closer look shows that there is still a woman in white sitting in the pavilion, holding a stone cup in her hand, as if waiting for someone... Suddenly, she hears the sound of walking, and Chu Xiao''s figure floats in front of the woman in white. The woman gets up and says respectfully, "I''ve seen you since the moon." Chu Xiao was stunned, and then replied, "girl is the head of" romantic beauty and snow moon ". I should be a younger generation. How can I receive such a big gift?" Li Yue shook her head and said, "it''s really not happened in ten years that you can climb all the way to the last step before you leave the palace."¡° In the past ten years, how many people have come to admire the beauty of our palace master? Among these people, there are also many highly respected elders, but they are all fascinated by the beauty of my three sisters, and their ferocity is exposed. As a result, they all died in the gentle village... "Young master, you are the first person to appear in front of the little girl in ten years. Young master, don''t you think the little girl should give her a serious salute to show her respect?" Chapter 501 So, Chu Xiao didn''t retort at the moment, so he said: "girl, I''m flattered." "But..." Li Yue said and pondered, "although the three sisters of Feng Hua Xue are not unique in the world, there are few gentlemen in the world who can resist. This young man can live in peace... I''m curious and want to ask for some advice from him." Chu Xiao thought that she was the host here, and she still had the right to decide whether she could pass. If she was in a hurry, it would be hard to deal with it, so he nodded and said, "if you have something to say, please ask me. I will tell you everything." "You are really cheerful, eh... Feng''er is the youngest. It''s not surprising that you don''t like that girl... But Hua''er used to grow a kind of strange flower called" Youhuan flower ". Can you see it?" "See..." Chu Xiao nods and responds. What he has just encountered has something to do with this flower! "In this case, you can see that the origin of this Youhuan flower is strange, and it has a strange effect. If you have any evil thoughts about Hua''er, I''m afraid it''s already... Well, Hua''er people are more charming than Hua, but you don''t care about her at all? Please tell me how to escape from the sea of flowers. " Li Yue asked. "Although this flower is good, it will not bloom for me." Chu Xiao opened his mouth and said, looking very quiet. At the bottom of my heart, I thought to myself: it would be far fetched if I were such a beautiful woman in the past. But now, I have freely admitted that I have nine sons in my heart... What''s more, I still have supreme consciousness and little star king''s reminder! Of course, there is no need to say all of these. But only this game, Li Yue also vaguely understood: "so it is, the young master is really the best lover... So, Xueer''s fire flattering skill, isn''t the young master the hook at all?" "Well, girl, have you ever heard a word?" Chu Xiao coughed two times. "Oh?" From the month slightly stunned. "It''s my native dialect. Maybe the girl doesn''t understand it very well. Just listen to it." Chu Xiaodun, said: "moral integrity can not, aesthetic bottom line, must adhere to!" Chu Xiao is still in a state of lingering fear. It turns out that after he had crossed the mountainside with his love for Lu jiuer, he entered the snow. One of the women looked forward to it, but! When she looked back, Chu Xiao almost didn''t spit out! It turned out that Li Xue was just like a big pear. For a moment, Chu Xiao even suspected that there was something wrong with the aesthetic standards of the people here The truth, of course, is not. It turned out that her husband, who left the snow in those years, was fond of the new and tired of the old. He abandoned her and even killed her. Although Lixue escaped by fluke, he was defeated and his appearance was destroyed! For this reason, Li Xuetong made up his mind to practice the art of fire enchantment. In other people''s eyes, Li Xuetong naturally looked like a beautiful family member like Xue. However, Chu Xiao''s appearance was just the same as before because he was very good recently and had supreme consciousness In this way, there is no difficulty in dealing with her! Speaking of it, Chu Xiao sympathizes with these weak women. Especially when Li Xue holds him and cries, Chu Xiao really puts aside his thoughts and listens to them as an audience before leaving. But, these, leave month all not clear, at present she deeply pick eyebrow, don''t understand to ask a way: "childe, the little girl really don''t understand, such as flower such as snow of beautiful dependents, all throw arms to you, do you really don''t like at all?" Chu Xiao did not answer, but asked: "the girl has never been moved to people, right?" "What''s the matter with you?" From the month seems to think of something old, look cold down, said. Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, and then remembered that she seemed to be a hard-working person, and then said: "emotion and love are different, so we can''t generalize! Like a person, just a moment, the next moment will be how, but there is no final conclusion "However, if you are in love with someone, you should think of her wholeheartedly. Before you go, you must take her feelings into consideration, and always pretend to be her... If you leave for a while, you will forget it when you see someone else, then it can''t be regarded as love at all!" "Love, the most important thing is constancy, the most important thing is long-term! Chu Xiao or do not love, love will be unforgettable, never negative Chu Xiao said with a firm look and sonorous words! It''s a long way from the moon. After pondering for a long time, she just said: "if fate makes people, she will go before you. What should you do?" In the words, the mind is long, obviously contains its own doubts! It turned out that Li Yue was seriously ill at that time, and her husband was still eager to visit her. She was moved at first, but later she learned that her husband thought he was going to die, so she took this opportunity to pretend to treat her as before, but secretly accepted several concubines She smiles every day, just because her father is a senior member of the court! As a matter of fact, under her husband''s smiling face, she is always thinking about letting her die early so that she can turn her favorite concubine into a regular girl as soon as possible On that day, Li Yue was saved by the leader of Jiuli palace. He saw her husband under the tree of Acacia and his concubine courting each other. In his words, he constantly reduced himself to "crazy woman"... Later, although Li Yue cut him to pieces, his heart died. Seeing Chu Xiao''s remarks, he wanted to ask him his choice¡° I want to know... What would you do in such a situation? " Chu Xiao heard the words and pondered. A moment later, he said: "if you still have the courage to live, you should be widowed." Ah, if the word is true, then the son is a rare spoony in the world, admire from the moon! " Li Yue nodded solemnly and said¡° Miss, I''m flattered. Is there anything else to ask? " Chu Xiao Baoquan do One last thing... "Girl, please¡° The young master seemed to have a good idea of love just now. The little girl boldly asked, "what is love?" " "I don''t know..." "you''re joking. Just now you''re not..." in Li Yue''s voice, he was puzzled, but suddenly stopped. Chu Xiao sighed deeply and said, "there are many strange people and scholars in the world. Who can understand the word" love "? I''m just in the middle of it, and I feel a little bit... "... so, the little girl finished asking..." as soon as the voice fell, Chu Xiao felt that something was flying towards him. He quickly reached for it, but it was a red pill¡° This is... "This is the body protection pill to guard against miasma. The place you want to go is underground here!" With that, Li Yue stamped his feet hard, and the ground suddenly opened a hole, revealing a narrow passage. "The entrance of Jiuli palace is here, and you can reach it through a corridor..." Chapter 502 After a pause, Liyue continued: "Jiuli palace, since ancient times, people are destined to enter! Since you have come here, please help yourself. " Then she stood up and left slowly. Chu Xiao thought that she didn''t seem to have any evil intention. Now she was no longer suspicious. She immediately took the pill and walked down the channel step by step! Narrow passage, everywhere is a piece of black, Chu Xiao had to get down step by step, about half a column of incense, seems to arrive at a large open space. Chu Xiaoxin knew that the title had arrived, and as soon as his heart was wide, he rushed in. Unexpectedly, he ran not far away, and heard a crackling sound around him. Xiao Xingjun read the key to the formation and immediately told Chu Xiao that it was a very powerful formation! The strength of this boundary lies in that if it is slightly destroyed, the things in it will die out together and cannot be stopped! Therefore, if the prisoner has something important to put in the border, it will be difficult for him to escape. "Ha ha... You must have guessed that the array eye of the border is the entrance of Jiuli palace. I advise you not to act rashly. It''s easy for you to break the battle, but you can''t step into Jiuli palace any more The sound came from the top. It was Li Yue. "Damn it! Why are you doing this! " He thought that the other party had been moved by himself, but he didn''t expect to be imprisoned. He heard that she called herself "little girl"... Chu Xiao could not help gnashing his teeth with hatred. "You shouldn''t lose your temper with a little girl. In this" cell ", there is also a young man''s confidant. I want to thank you for your success. " "What?" Chu Xiaowei a perception, immediately lost his voice called, "Luo dream girl? Why is she here? How can you hold her You know, Luomeng is the proud daughter of the first family. She has a good self-cultivation, and she should not be caught now because she should have joined the people of Zhoufu! "Ha ha, if it''s a face-to-face battle, the little girl asks herself that she is not the opponent of this Luomeng girl. However, this woman has been reckless and lost her soul in recent days. It seems that she has been looking for the childe. It seems that... She wants to find an opportunity to comfort the childe?" Li Yue said with a smile, "little girl, seeing this, naturally wants to fulfill her wish! Therefore, I will take the opportunity to play the role of the person in her heart with the magic sound technique, call her here, and then do a little trick, and then I will catch her. " "Ha ha, the so-called first aristocratic family is a rare genius in a hundred years Li Yue said later, a little bit proud in his words! Chu Xiao realized that it was because he acted and cheated everyone, which indirectly led to Luo Meng''s attack... Chu Xiao felt ashamed when he thought about it. But now is not the time to be ashamed! After all, I just heard what Li Yue said. It seems to be a "beautiful thing". There seems to be a deep meaning in it In Chu Xiao''s heart, a strange feeling flashed faintly. As soon as his pupils shrank, he said, "what do you want to do "Oh, it''s nothing... I just want to see if it''s true, as you said! Or is it a lust who speaks affectionately and sincerely, but in fact is indifferent and indifferent, and can''t keep his heart when he is tempted? " Li Yue said with a light smile, Chu Xiao immediately closed his eyes and said, "you want to... Is it difficult? What you just gave me is..." "You are really smart!" Li Yue said with a smile, "what you have just taken is the" best medicine "given by the palace master to ensure your happiness! In addition, miss Luomeng has already half willingly and half vaguely taken this pill... Cluck, I''m afraid you won''t be a gentleman for long. " "What Chu Xiao was both surprised and angry. He was excited, and suddenly felt a blood rush to his mind. He quickly used the skill to suppress it. However, it''s strange that the skills that used to be good in the past have no effect on clearing the mind now. On the contrary, the more depressed the skills are, the more irritable and sultry the mind is! "Don''t waste your efforts, young master. The elixir of the palace master is made for the young master... By the way, you may not know that you are the only one in the world. You have long been hated by our palace master!" Li Yue says with a smile that Chu Xiao is itching with hatred. He thinks that the wise man must have a chance to fall into such a trap Just at this time, Luo Meng just woke up and murmured: "Master Chu..." Chu Xiao knew that this time it was critical. If Luo Meng made trouble, he would do something terrible! In such a hurry, my heart was even more agitated, and my whole body was shaking. As soon as my eyes turned, I said in a loud voice! "Don''t you... Just want to ruin me? I tell you, don''t be paranoid! At the last moment, I will make my own decision to show my heart! Don''t think about it. I''m sorry for the two girls... " As soon as he said this, he picked his eyebrows from the moon and immediately said coldly, "hum, if this is true... After you die, the little girl will send your body to your sweetheart, and then add a little" decoration ". Guess what your sweetheart will think?" "Despicable! Where on earth have I provoked you? You have to be so vicious... " "This is the meaning of the palace master. I really can''t disobey it... Besides, listen to what you say, that Lu jiuer girl is so gorgeous. Do you think our palace master will let her be by your side and let you down?" As she said this, she seemed to think of some bad memories again and broke a mouthful, "most men in the world are unlucky. There are also some people who can... If you are really in the same mood as you just said, I will prove it to you. " Hearing this, Chu Xiao finally understood: it''s hard to say, the high-level of Jiuli palace already has "persecution delusion"! They think that if Lu jiuer is such a beautiful person, if he stays with a man, he will be betrayed sooner or later. Instead of that, it''s better to "save" him first... "Do you just don''t believe in men?" Chu Xiao clenched his teeth, drank low, but left the month with only a sneer, and no longer answer! So Chu Xiao didn''t say much, and tried his best to control the agitation in his body. Once he found it hard to endure, he would damage his skin and use the sharp pain to sober himself up for a moment. After half a pillar of incense, Chu Xiao''s body was already scarred, but he was still hurting himself... "Alas..." seeing the other party working so hard, Li Yue could not help but move slightly, "young master, what''s the trouble? Life is short, have fun in time. "¡° It''s not that little girl talks nonsense. Luomeng''s face is rare in China. Although the four of us are rare beauties, together, we are much weaker than her! "¡° What''s more, it''s not the original intention of the young master. As long as the young master compromises and the young woman promises to let the young master enter the Jiuli palace immediately, how about that? " Chapter 503 The proposal of leaving the month is very attractive. Let''s not say anything else. If we can get such a beautiful woman as Luomeng, we should know how to choose without thinking about it. However "No, all right!" Chu Xiao clenched his teeth, word by word. "Don''t worry, young master. Nobody knows what happened today." "Heaven knows... Earth knows... You know... I know... How can we say... Nobody knows?" "... nowadays, people are easygoing. What are you clinging to..." "What I insist on is what you... Will never understand, what those secular people... Will never understand..." Chu Xiao trembles a way, "I absolutely won''t carry nine son, the line lingers over of matter! You can''t die "You! Well, I''ll see how long you''ll be able to pretend! " From the month seems to be some angry, immediately a hum! Chu Xiao gritted his teeth and insisted, but even so, he felt hot and dry all over, and his reason gradually lost "No! You can''t do that! " Chu Xiao clenched his teeth fiercely, and his reason suddenly recovered for a moment. A flash of spirit flashed in his mind, and he immediately whispered in his heart. Earlier, he had tried to connect with the three thousand volumes of Xingtian, which could be told from the bottom of his heart, and would not disturb anyone! "Xiaoxingjun, do you have any way to break this game?" "My guest, do you think of me now? Ha ha, in fact, I think so. My guest, you just want this Luomeng girl, and Miss Lu won''t blame you... " Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and whispered: "I know... Jiuer knows... In this case, no matter what I do, she won''t blame me... But..." "I will blame myself... All my life!" Chu Xiao firmly gritted his teeth! "What''s more, it''s unfair to miss lomeng!" "I''m Chu Xiao. I''m determined not to do such things!" Xiao Xingjun sighed helplessly and said, "well, since my guest is so determined, I''ll teach you a move! Listen, this method is called "Tiandao Qingxin Jue". It was created by the great power of ancient times. It is enough to melt your abnormal situation, but... " When Xiao Xingjun said this, he cleared his throat and continued, "it''s hard to practice this method, and it''s easy to practice it! Only because this purpose is not to suppress by force, but based on the word "emotion." "Love has existed since ancient times! The strength of his power is so strong that even if there is a strong one who once cut off the love root of his disciples, it can''t make them completely cut off their love "However, the so-called love is not just" desire "! In other words, desire is nothing more than a derivative of emotion. Emotion is hard to sustain itself, but desire can be controlled by itself - plants are merciless, animals have desire. These two extremes are not desirable. " "My guest, if you only care about the depression of your fortune, it''s just like plugging water with soil and burning fire with firewood. After all, it''s not a long-term solution! The only way is to learn to control it, not eliminate it! " "You know, saints also have evil ideas. A gentleman is not a villain, but the positive is greater than the negative, and the negative is under control." "All things are of the same origin, and good and evil are integrated into one... The key point of Tiandao Qingxin Jue is not to exterminate, but to coexist and control!" The sound is in the ear. Chu Xiaodun has realized something! Many mysterious feelings quickly appeared in his heart. Gradually, Chu Xiao felt that his whole body was full of cheerfulness, and the dryness was suppressed by him! "Good understanding! My guest, how can you learn so quickly? " Xiaoxingjun was surprised and immediately thought, "it seems that your Lu jiuer girl has really made you grow up a lot in terms of perception!" There is nothing wrong with that. If it had not been for Mo Yi''s killing Lu jiuer, Chu Xiao would not have been between life and death. He had a deeper understanding of the words of love. Therefore, it would have been difficult for him to understand the secret of heaven''s way of clearing the heart in an instant! "Thank you, jiuer..." As soon as Chu Xiao read this, he could not help saying thanks in his heart. In a moment, his eyes closed and he showed a smile. As soon as this scene appeared, Li Yue was suddenly surprised, and even hurriedly said: "this... Did you break the means of the palace master? It''s, it''s not possible! The palace master Mingming said, "this is a trick aimed at you. You have no reason to..." "Hehe, you want to stop me? I think it''s your palace master. He''s too arrogant! " Heart with intention, Chu Xiao jumped up, quickly grasped the shoulder from the month, a true yuan poured out, the moment will completely control her! "You are still a strong man at the top? It''s a pity that I have no pity for you! " From the whole body tremor, eyes full of consternation, still can not return to God: "you, how do you do it?" Chu Xiao didn''t answer at all. He just put the heavenly punishment sword on the girl''s neck and said coldly, "now what you should care about is how I can cook your business..." Hearing the words from the moon, she trembled again, but then she hummed coldly: "good! I admit that our Jiuli palace underestimated you, but don''t forget that your good friend, miss Luomeng, is still down. Can you save yourself, can you save her? " Hearing this, Chu Xiao did not panic but laughed: "is it interesting? Up to now, are you still pretending¡° How to dress? What do you want? I can''t understand you at all From the moon suddenly face a change, Chu Xiao but ignore her this posture, indifferent mouth way: "if I guess correctly, below the Luomeng girl, just a mirage... All this, is your palace leader''s test, right?" This word falls, leave month pupil to shrink madly, then slowly lower head, dim way: "you, is how to discover?"? I boast that I have done it seamlessly, and there should never be any flaws... "It''s just the simplest reasoning. The reason why you cheated me was that you gave me medicine, which made me have no time to think... Now, I calm down and think a little, then I can see that there are obviously many flaws in it! " Chu Xiao negative hand said. The fact is exactly what he said - you know, his disguise, even Shao Zhi, has been concealed, and then Murong shigu creates a cover up, expecting that no one will find out again. In that case, how did Luomeng know he was here? Not to mention being misled and taken here! " The intelligence of the young master really makes me feel creepy. All right! I admit, you won. I don''t know what you are going to do with me next? " Li Yue said¡° Not so much. I know that you are ordered to act, so you can be exempted from death. But after all, you design to harm me. Therefore, I want you to practice the full moon. In addition, tell me, where is the real Jiuli palace, your palace master? " While talking, Chu Xiao reaches out to hold Li Yue''s small hand and sucks her all over the moon. Li Yue could have stopped her, but after her face changes for a while, she still sighs and lets Chu Xiao do it. After that, as soon as Li Yue waved his hand, a small piece of soft soil under him cracked. Then, with a roar, a stone gate rose slowly Chapter 504 "Is this the real entrance to Jiuli palace?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, "do you know what the consequences will be if you cheat me again?" "I won''t cheat you any more." Li Yue sighed and said, "as the young master said, I just follow the orders. In fact, your words have moved me. Now you have passed the test. I have no reason to cheat you any more. " Chu Xiao smell speech, slightly ponder, and then without saying a word, toward the bottom rushed in! "Jiuer... Wait for me again!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he really entered Jiuli palace, Chu Xiao was surprised. It''s very cold everywhere. The walls are made of Millennium ice, but there is no room, only one entrance When Chu Xiao saw this, his first thought was that the master of the palace must be eccentric. Otherwise, the master of the palace would not live so shabby! However, before the thought was over, a long voice sounded slowly. "Ha ha, you are here..." You can see the ice floating, just like the ice skirt and ice blanket, setting off all around. Then, a woman in black, who is half old, looks at Chu Xiao with charming eyes. "Chu Xiao, you are very smart. You can pass so many tests and come to our palace... But we really don''t believe in evil! If you are really brilliant, you might as well guess what is on your mind now? " The woman in Black said with a meaningful smile. It sounds like deliberately making trouble, but Chu Xiao doesn''t panic at all. Instead, he looks directly into each other''s eyes and says slowly: "if I guess correctly, the palace master should think that my nine sons are in your hands, and I''m Chu Xiao''s flat and round, and I can be kneaded by you!" That''s what I said. As thunder falls, the smile on the black woman''s face shrinks instantly! "You, how do you..." "In fact, it''s not hard to guess. After all, there must be her reason why guru Murong asked me to come to the palace leader, so you probably know each other. But before, she told me that she had found a wonderful place for jiuer to heal her wounds... " Chu Xiao said, "of course, if it''s just like this, I can only guess, not sure. But it just happened that your men had just left the month and told me everything I wanted to know. " As the voice fell, the woman in black changed her face and shook her head quickly: "Li Yue, I will never tell you anything!" "It won''t be said clearly, but what she said subconsciously is enough clues for me!" Chu Xiao light smile way, "if not you, already contacted nine son, how can set such a bureau?"? What''s more, what I said before I left the moon that jiuer shouldn''t stay with me was enough to reveal the clue... " "Although she tried to hide it later, she couldn''t hide it from me!" Chu Xiao said that, his eyes were bright, and the whole person seemed to be shining incomparably! Seeing this, the woman in black pondered for a moment, and then resumed her smile. "Good! Good! You are really very smart... Originally, I was still wondering why such a good girl didn''t want to stay here and enjoy happiness. She still had to travel around the world and suffer with you! Tut Tut, it really has a kind of immortal chivalry style... " Chu Xiao heard here, also immediately relieved: so it seems, his guess is right! Moreover, the master of Jiuli palace has already awakened jiuer! Just, infer from the current situation, nine son''s situation should also far from saying, has recovered! Read so far, Chu Xiao heart worry, quickly said: "master, can you let me and nine son see on one side!" The woman in black doesn''t have the posture just shocked by Chu Xiao at the moment. She turns to smile and says: "little guy, what if this Palace won''t let you "... master, are you playing with me?" Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrow, it is the test that this woman says clearly, the result oneself passed, she even lets oneself see a side Lu Jiu son to all refuse? This is a trick that ordinary women often use to cheat on! "Master, if you are really teasing me, I will offend you if I can''t say it!" "Yo, little guy is still very angry, but do you think you can leave the palace and act wildly with me?" While she was talking, two dark shadows suddenly appeared around the woman in black. They were like maggots attached to the bones. In a moment, they came to Chu Xiao''s body and attacked Chu Xiao''s left and right sides with a roar! Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, and his palms come out together, blocking it! Obviously, both sides didn''t use the real power, but Chu Xiao was still slightly surprised by the collision: "two military poles?" Although through the war with Mo Yi, Chu Xiao went beyond his own limit and was able to be at the peak of simang, so he was not afraid of the strong in Wuji! However, if we really want to say that it will be a tough battle against those who are very strong in the military field! "Oh..." Seeing that Chu Xiao''s face became dignified, the woman in Black said with a smile, "these two people are my ''shadows''. If you are offended, please bear with me..." As he spoke, the two shadows converged back to the woman in black, groveling as if they were shadows¡° Unexpectedly... Can you cultivate those who are strong in Wujijing as vassals? " Chu Xiao forehead, slightly exudes cold sweat, he did not expect, here will encounter such a level of strong! It''s just... Why? With such strength, why don''t you go out and dominate the world, but live in a lonely valley for such a long time¡° "Ah..." the woman in black seemed to see what Chu Xiao was thinking, so she said with a smile, "if I leave, these two shadows will go too... There are many lecherons in the world who have some skills. My disciples are all weak women. How can I let them live such a" troublesome "life..." Chu Xiao nodded and understood the woman in black''s pity for the weak women in the world, And I admire it¡° Ha ha... All men in the world are unlucky. How many times can we hear about infatuation? Little guy, even if you have passed those tests, the palace still doesn''t think you are a man who values love and righteousness... "The woman in Black said," what you do now can only represent what you are now. But ten years from now, 20 years from now? The world is full of vicissitudes. The so-called true love is just scouring the sand in the waves, which will eventually be submerged by the torrent of time... "Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, nodded and said:" the palace Master said that true love will eventually be destroyed by time, but... There will always be something left. " The woman in black asked with a smile, "what is it?" Chu Xiao held his heart and said, "mind remembers." The woman in black had a stiff smile. Chu Xiao continued: "in fact... Why discuss eternity? How can there be something immortal in the world? It''s too demanding. As long as it''s true at the moment, that''s enough. "¡° I can represent my present, I am infatuated now, this... Is enough. " Chapter 505 The sound fell. The woman in black pondered for a moment, then sighed: "I admit that you are a little different from the secular man, but I will never agree that there are still men in the world, not fickle..." Chu Xiao heard the speech, pondered for a while, then said: "palace master, to tell you the truth, a long time ago, I was rebellious in adolescence... Er, I mean, I looked down on women for a while, just like you... I thought that most of the women in the world were fickle, how can I talk about loyalty?" Hearing this, the woman in black suddenly said angrily, "how dare you think of us women like this Chu Xiao shook his head with a smile: "just like the palace master. However, I changed this view later. Just because... I met the person I love, and her smile and smile made me feel that women can be so beautiful and pure... " "When I love my family, I naturally change my outlook on women all over the world." "So, palace master, when you have a real sweetheart, you will also change your outlook on men in the world." The woman in black pondered: "I once had a sweetheart... But he abandoned me for money and power..." Chu Xiao shook his head: "that''s not true. What is true? At least we should treat each other sincerely. We can hide them, but we can''t cheat them. " After pondering for a long time, the woman in black finally laughed and said, "you are really good, little fellow! Not only smart, but also sharp mouth. Even I was almost convinced by you... Very good, eh... We''re dry mouthed. How about a few drinks? " With that, the shadow of her hands quickly spread out a piece of pure silver white long thin silk, and immediately Chu Xiao saw nine glasses of wine on it. Jade bowl and jade cup add wine color. And, in each cup, each wine is also different, but the woman in black smiles and explains to Chu Xiao one by one, counting the allusions! With her careful way, Chu Xiao was surprised to find that every cup was filled with the most suitable wine. For a moment, even Chu Xiao couldn''t help praising the wine way of the leader of Jiuli palace... But soon, he noticed the last cup: the one at the end was a broken cheap cup in the upper corner, which was filled with nameless wine that was as clear as water. "Here are nine glasses of wine, representing the number of nine of my nine Li Gong. Among them, there are eight famous wines and one of my own. It''s not worth mentioning. Ha ha..." The woman in Black said, her beautiful eyes turned, but she said with a smile. "Eight of them have brought me the most beautiful medicine in the world. There''s only one glass of wine, and there''s no flattering drug. Ha ha... Just find that glass of wine to drink, and I''ll let you see your sweetheart right away... " "Well, it''s even OK to use the secret method in the future and make the girl recover completely at a great cost!" "How? Do you dare to bet? " The woman in black has a deep smile, if she has deep meaning! However, without waiting for her to see Chu Xiao''s joke, Chu Xiao already laughed at her with action! But seeing Chu Xiao, he immediately picked up one of the glasses of wine, drank it all, and said, "this cup of wine outside the pass is very delicious, and it has the flavor of rhinoceros horn cup. The ancients didn''t deceive me." Before the woman in black could react, Chu Xiao picked up another cup and drank it all, saying: "grape wine luminous cup, if you want to drink pipa, please hurry! Drinking is like drinking blood Immediately, without blinking his eyes, Chu Xiao picked up a few more glasses of wine and drank them together: "drink this ancient wine, use bronze wine to make it ancient. As for rice wine, it''s very good. It''s very impressive to drink it with a big dipper. " "A hundred herbs wine, a hundred years old rattan carving cup and Sheng, a drink aromatic." "Champion Red, ancient porcelain cup! Pear wine, jade cup! Yulu wine, glass cup! The master of the palace is a good doorman and a good tool. It''s good today Just in the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao drank all eight glasses of wine. Immediately Chu Xiao picked up the last one and said with deep eyes, "other famous wines are all wine, but this cup of wine made by the palace master is not." The woman in black gathered her eyes slightly and said, "what''s that?" "It''s the tears of the palace master." Chu Xiao sighed, and immediately drank, "only when you have seen luxury can you know that frugality is not easy."; Only when you have experienced the evil fate of the mortal world and the splendid prosperity for a long time, can you know that it is true to be plain and light "The teardrop of the palace master is the truth of love and righteousness. Let alone no flattery, I will drink it like Li even if I have it." "Who knows, when love comes, it''s just a glass of wine; Love to the extreme, but a cup of tears The woman in black''s face changed greatly with the sound of her voice. She was greatly moved! And, just then! Chu Xiao pushed the wine glass on the silver wire, and heard a crackling sound, accompanied by Chu Xiao''s impassioned words, resounding throughout the audience! "Nine glasses of wine, I''ve finished." "Please, palace master, release people!" As soon as she said this, Mrs. Black suddenly felt that her stratagem and mind had been exposed. She could not help but said: "are you really so confident in yourself?" "Absolute confidence!" Chu Xiao negative hand, raise eyebrows, sound firm! The woman in black pondered, looked at him for a long time, then finally shook her head and sighed: "it''s just..." she waved her hand and saw the four corners of the ice room suddenly rush up, but there were four secret doors¡° Your sweetheart, just after one of them, you choose. But little guy, our palace reminds you in advance that the other three doors are full of layers of mechanisms, and once you enter, it''s very difficult to retreat... "Chu Xiao heard this, but he didn''t show any embarrassment. Instead, he raised his head and laughed:" palace master, you''re really smart, but you''re mistaken for smart! "¡° What? " The woman in black was stunned. Before she understood the meaning of Chu Xiao''s words, Chu Xiao said with a smile: "the meaning is very simple. I just want to say that you are too stupid, palace master!" Then Chu Xiao clapped his hands and yelled, "Jiu Er, I''m hungry. Have you had dinner yet?" This words a, black dress woman on the spot startled, invisible seem to have black line, hang down from her head! However, it happened that such an inexplicable cry actually really had a wonderful effect! Just listen, one of the four doors in the East, a burst of happy footsteps, a familiar girl, rushed out from the ice door, full of surprise, said: "elder martial brother, is it you?" Yes, it''s Lu jiuer! For a time, even if Chu Xiao had expected it, he still could not stop shivering and was filled with joy! Then, with unprecedented speed, he dodged to Lu jiuer''s side and looked up and down for a long time. After confirming that Yi Ren was well, he was relieved and said affectionately: "it''s me... Of course it''s me!" Chapter 506 "I knew, I knew elder martial brother would come to me..." Lu jiuer falls on Chu Xiao''s chest, tears of joy. Chu Xiao also hugs her and caresses her hair. It''s hard to say how happy she is. So, for a long time. Lu jiu''er finally calmed down a little, and immediately thought that she had been sticking it in Chu Xiao''s arms for such a long time, and her shyness could not help but take the upper hand, which made her want to change the topic. So he crossed his hands behind him, raised his head slightly, and scratched the ground with his toes. He said shyly and lovingly, "elder martial brother, I just heard you say, are you hungry? But here, there are no ingredients... " Chu Xiao heard this, suddenly mischievous heart, close to her ear said: "well, starved to death... I eat you, OK?" Lu jiuer''s cheeks were flushed when he heard the speech. He was full of embarrassment and waved a pink fist. But when he waved half of it, he was reluctant to take it back. His eyes were low and he didn''t dare to look at him. His words were full of embarrassment and joy. "Elder martial brother, you are getting worse and worse. Who taught you these things..." Chu Xiao coughed two times: "I still have to blame the Archbishop for destroying you. Who told you that..." Lu jiuer blushed with shame, but he was unable to refute. Seeing this scene, the woman in black suddenly felt a burst of bitterness and relief. After a pause, she went forward and held Lu jiuer''s right hand and said, "well, it''s late today. Let''s have a rest early. As for the rest, I''ll tell you more about it tomorrow." Lu jiuer thought that his elder martial brother should really have a good rest. He looked up at the woman in black and said, "OK, please arrange it..." "Yes? Then I''ll arrange that you share a room with him... " The woman in Black said with a smile. "Here it is Lu jiuer was extremely shy! In normal times, Lu jiuer would not be so extreme even though he was shy, but Chu Xiao said that just now Although she is willing to do so, the shyness of her daughter''s family makes her unable to do so. Chu Xiao saw that Lu jiu''er was so ashamed that he shook his head and said, "well, palace master, why do you embarrass jiu''er? There are so many rooms here... " "How much?" The woman in black snorted, then waved her right hand, and immediately three ice gates fell down, completely blocking the entrance of those rooms! "Now there''s only one room left. You can''t help it." Then she flashed out of the ice room, too fast for Chu Xiao to stop. "By the way, after tonight, I will let you out naturally. I''ll see if you will, hum..." While humming inexplicable words, the woman in black closed the gate and left Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er look at each other and think it''s ridiculous: how can this woman who has been making trouble suddenly change her sex? Do we have to share a room? Chu Xiao shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. He pushes Lu jiu''er into the room and says, "jiu''er, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the palace master and cure you thoroughly..." Lu jiuer nodded, then suddenly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "but there is only one bed here..." Chu Xiao mischievous heart, said: "hum, anyway, we before, it is not without the same bed, what does one night matter?" Lu jiuer knew that Chu Xiao was talking about the old story of their sleeping together in Tianyong city! It''s been a long time, but I didn''t expect elder martial brother to remember it until now Thinking about this, Lu jiuer was moved and shy. He bowed his head and said, "but elder martial brother, jiuer is a little afraid..." "You." Chu Xiao rubbed her bun fondly and said, "Jiu Er, why can''t you hear the joke? Let me tell you, this is obviously the woman''s last test for us! She wants to see if I can bear to not touch you when you are weak... " Lu jiuer looked up and said, "can elder martial brother bear it?" Chu Xiao sighed and said: "in fact, it''s really hard to bear, but I don''t want to take away Jiu er''s most precious treasure on such a casual occasion..." As he said this, he stroked Lu jiuer''s hair and said in a soft voice, "you can sleep. You can sleep in bed tonight, and I''ll just play on the floor for another night..." "... however, it seems that there is no material to make a floor shop here..." "Then lie down like this. What''s the point? " Chu Xiao light says. After hearing this, Lu jiuer touched his face with heartache and said, "elder martial brother, you can''t miss sleeping in the open all the way? You... Suffered... " Chu Xiao held her hand and said, "well, you''re not well yet. Don''t think so much. Go to bed as soon as possible. I''ll take a rest..." Lu jiu''er, on the other hand, turned that "breath adjustment" into "teasing". As soon as he blushed, he rushed into the bed and showed only a small head. "I, I fell asleep..." Lu jiu''er said astringently. Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and didn''t think about it any more. He sat down cross legged and began to use the pure heart formula of heaven''s way to subdue today''s remaining evil thoughts... "At this moment, don''t do anything about animals..." Chu Xiao thought to himself¡° Tut Tut, my guest, I really admire you. At this time, you can take care of the woman''s feelings... But do you think this is the end? " Xiao Xingjun''s words suddenly rang out. After hearing this, Chu Xiao suddenly felt a burst of heat and rushed to his heart and lungs, and immediately began to feel blood and dry mouth... "What have you done, Xiao Xingjun?" See small star gentleman one hand is holding a pair of big scissors, hey hey ground smile: "my guest, do you know? This is the legend of... "Before he finished, Chu Xiao understood:" you cut off the supply of my Tiandao Qingxin Jue? Then input the ingredients of the drug... Xiaoxingjun! You did it on purpose Xiaoxingjun shook his head and sighed: "sorry, my guest! I''m undercover! " Chu Xiao was furious: "undercover, you big head! There''s a limit to pranks! Don''t you know which of the eight kinds of drugs will kill you? You even concentrated them directly and stuffed them together... You, you want to kill me... "Xiaoxingjun sighed, stood up with a negative hand, pretended to be a noble chivalrous demeanor, and said:" my guest, you are always hesitating and hesitant. Do you know how anxious master Murong and I are waiting? "¡° Those favorite things, one day does not happen, we worry about one day, you know! So, for the sake of your lifelong happiness, what can I do if I sacrifice my reputation and scold you? "¡° All right, that''s all! It''s worth a lot of money. I won''t disturb your "big event"... Don''t thank me. Don''t thank me, my guest... " Chapter 507 With that, Xiao Xingjun completely cut off the contact with Chu Xiao, and with his strange weapon, he directly made Chu Xiao''s Tiandao Qingxin Jue lose its supply support and fall into a complete paralysis Chu Xiao never felt so "uncomfortable" in his life. After all, he lost the blessing of heaven''s pure heart formula, and was attacked by the eight most powerful drugs in the world... Even if he was a rare saint in a thousand years, he would never be able to stop it! At the moment, he just insisted on two breaths. Chu Xiao''s face was red and his heart was beating. His whole body was hot, and his body changed a lot "I..." Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and insisted on burning incense for a long time. Then he stood up in a daze and walked to the bedside with a frenzy in his eyes. Lu jiuer soon noticed the heat rising in the room. Seeing Chu Xiao coming over "so terrible", he was in a panic. He strained the quilt and asked in a low voice: "elder martial brother... What are you going to do?" "Jiuer..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were full of fanaticism and confusion. He asked in a low voice, "do you... Like elder martial brother?" Lu jiuer didn''t understand his meaning. He nodded innocently and said, "I like it. Jiuer likes elder martial brother the most..." "Really?" Chu Xiao hesitated a little, but couldn''t bear the heat in her body. She sucked and bit her ear lobe. When his lips touched the secret place, he immediately felt an obvious tremor in his arms, and... The beating of his heart! This scene stimulated him to be more unrestrained and close to his ear and said: "well... Do you like this, too?" "What..." Don''t wait for her to say what, have already been turned over body by Chu Xiao, have to face up to that pair of bright eyes! That pair of eyes, as if there was a flame shining in them. Suddenly, Lu jiu''er was a little afraid to see it. Instead, she was a little short of breath because of her heart beat too fast. However, the next thing made her stop thinking all at once! Chu Xiao suddenly let out a low roar like a wild animal, and immediately pulled Lu jiu''er''s delicate body, a lip without skill to kiss it! All this, just for a moment, was too fast for Lu jiuer to make any response. Chu Xiao just closed his eyes and grabbed Lu jiu''er''s breath wantonly. Regardless of the struggle of the person in his arms, he held her hand and deepened the kiss. "Well..." Where would Lu jiuer think that Chu Xiao would suddenly kiss him? He waved his hands and struggled for a while, but Chu Xiao''s hands were very powerful at the moment. Lu jiuer struggled for a moment and realized that he could not resist, so he gradually gave up his resistance "Well, what are you doing? This... This is the first time he kisses me... But... " The kiss, with a low and overbearing, seemed to have an irresistible meaning. Lu jiuer didn''t know what was going on, so he could only greet it clumsily But she is such a pure girl, how can those skills? At the moment, Chu Xiaoman unreasonable to ask for a kiss, actually is Lu jiuer scared tightly bite teeth, eyes closed, face like a flush "Elder martial brother, that''s enough. Don''t kiss any more..." Chu Xiao''s kiss is too overbearing. Lu jiu''er feels powerless. He wants to say something begging, but because his lips are tightly blocked, he can only make a whine "Why... Why kiss jiu''er so hard? Elder martial brother? If you want to... Just talk to jiu''er? Why... All of a sudden... " This idea flashed through Lu jiu''er''s mind. In this confused time, it seemed that Lu jiu''er had been bullied, aroused a rebellious heart or fell into temptation... Lu jiu''er somehow bit Chu Xiao''s lips! Pain stimulation, prompted Chu Xiao to leave the kiss of the lips, just rise of the flame, it seems that also followed in this short instant cooling down. Because of that too sudden kiss, Lu jiu''er couldn''t help gasping, and his face was particularly scarlet. I don''t know why... But it seems that it''s over at last? Lu jiuer thinks so, but Is that really the end? Lu jiuer soon discovered that it was not like that! See Chu Xiao''s action, didn''t stop at this point, on the contrary continue to send out a low roar: "nine son......" After that, he began to move his hands down... Up to now, no matter how ignorant Lu jiu''er was, he knew Chu Xiao''s intention. He grabbed his hands subconsciously and said, "elder martial brother, don''t! Now... Can we not... " Chu Xiao has lost about 70% of his mind. In his mind, he only knows that the woman in front of him is the love of his life... In this case, he should love her well "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lu jiu''er''s swollen red lips kept trembling. As soon as these words came out, Chu Xiao, who was already in a state of madness, suddenly regained some consciousness in his eyes. Lu jiuer took the opportunity to bow his head and said, "elder martial brother, jiuer doesn''t want to be forced by you. If you want me, jiuer won''t refuse after we get married, but now, if... " Speaking of this, she was extremely shy, bowed her head and said: "then we, we are cheating! Nine son really don''t want the emotion between us, have such a scene... "Chu Xiao whole body a shock, immediately nodded and said:" nine son, you say very right, I now only evil idea, no love, how to deserve you? " With that, he raised his head to heaven and screamed. He just gritted his teeth and said, "jiu''er, if I climb to your bed later... You can bite me." Obviously, Chu Xiao knows that there will be no end of human resources. In this fight, although he can be clear for a moment, most of the time he will fall into a magic barrier... Lu jiu''er is slightly surprised. She has already seen that it is wrong. But because the kiss was too intense just now, she was confused for a moment, so she didn''t think about it in that way, But she immediately woke up... "Elder martial brother... Yes, palace master?" This is a little too much to say, but Chu Xiao naturally knows what she means, nodded and said: "it can be said..." Lu jiu''er was immediately embarrassed, pulled the quilt and said: "the palace master is too much! How can... Just, elder martial brother, why did you have nothing before? " Lu jiu''er didn''t mention that it was OK. As soon as he mentioned Chu Xiao''s brain, Xiao Xingjun''s dark smile appeared. He was furious and said: "it''s hard to guard against thieves! Nine son, you listen to me... "A long story short, Lu nine son immediately epiphany, clench Bei tooth then way:" small! Star! Jun Xiaoxingjun immediately jumped out and bowed to Lu jiuer and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Lu?" Chu Xiao glares at him angrily, that is to say, his whole body skill is restraining that evil idea now, otherwise he would have caught Xiao Xingjun and beat him hard! Lu jiuer also full of angry face, Jiao chide: "you unexpectedly let my elder martial brother so uncomfortable, you, what crime should you be?" Xiaoxing jundun was stunned, but she didn''t think that the girl didn''t care about her reputation first. Instead, she thought about this level... My guest! How much does your Lu jiuer like you? Chapter 508 "Cough... Isn''t it easy for Miss Lu to make the guest feel better?" Xiaoxingjun stopped and said with a smile, "as long as Miss Lu... Hum hum... My guest will be very comfortable. What are you waiting for, Miss Lu?" Chu Xiao burst into a rage: "Xiao Xingjun, are you looking for death! Can you do more? " Xiao Xingjun waved his hand and said, "well, my guest, I don''t think I''m shameless and have nothing to do with what I love to see and hear." Chu Xiao was almost convinced of this living treasure. He was about to attack again, but after listening to Lu jiu''er pondering, he suddenly said: "elder martial brother, Xiao Xingjun seems to have a point... It makes you comfortable, isn''t it a good thing?" With these words, Xiao Xingjun and Chu Xiao suddenly became petrified "Cough, jiuer, don''t listen to him..." Chu Xiao knew that Lu jiu''er was as clean and spotless as a white jade. He said quickly, "I can''t do it tonight. If you really want to, I promise to take care of you right away when you''ve got a good body..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Xingjun pointed out: "my guest, you see how reasonable Miss Lu is. Hurry up! I''ll run away first. Don''t worry. I can''t see anything when you do business. Hehe... " With that, xiaoxingjun turned into a cloud of smoke and got into the three thousand volumes of Xingtian. Chu Xiao gnashes his teeth and wants to settle with Xiao Xingjun, but the problem is that he doesn''t know all about the flattery! Even though it''s hard to see Qingming for a while, the evil thoughts start to run up again soon, which makes him really miserable. It''s clear that he is his favorite in front of him, and he has been given the unique magic medicine in the world, but he has to take care of the woman''s body and feelings, so he can''t eat it for the time being Master of Jiuli palace! Little star! Do you dare to play me harder!? Lu jiuer looked at his struggling look, full of heartache, blushed, most of his head buried in the quilt, and then said in a coy way: "elder martial brother... If you are really, really so miserable... You, you want jiuer..." His voice was getting lower and lower, but with a thousand turns of shyness and tenderness: "jiu''er... Is willing to..." Chu Xiao doesn''t know her temperament. As long as she tells the truth, she won''t mind, but the key is "Is it really OK to get jiuer like this? Jiuer... " Chu Xiao''s thoughts were rolling in his heart. He felt more and more like burning in the fire. His whole body was hot and dry. His eyes became more and more confused. He went to Lu jiu''er''s bed again Lu jiuer is full of flustered, but thinking of Chu Xiao''s pain at the moment, he bravely sticks out his head and makes a great feat for the first time! As soon as she poked her head out, it was like a bird pecking at a person, kissing Chu Xiao! For the first time This is Lu jiuer''s first time to kiss a man Chu Xiao suddenly felt the softness and sweetness of her fragrant lips. She stretched out her right hand and hugged Lu jiu''er with the quilt, which made her unable to break free Lu jiu''er is full of shyness. He wanted to retreat quickly after pecking, but where would Chu Xiao let her retreat? Stimulated by this kiss, Chu Xiao has once again reduced his sense to 90%! With both hands, he immediately hugged her to death, and looked at the beautiful face that was close at hand. His eyes were full of shame. Chu Xiao felt a fit of dry mouth No... the occasion is not right, and now if you work hard, jiuer will be seriously injured At this time, Chu Xiao''s remaining reason suddenly became powerful, and quickly let him have a clear moment. However, Chu Xiao is about to retreat, but he finds that Lu jiu''er stretches his jade hand out of the quilt and embraces him like Chu Xiao! "Elder martial brother... Jiuer likes you..." This sentence defeated Chu Xiao''s last sense Lu jiuer has made all the preparations. He keeps telling himself in his heart that this is the husband he will marry sooner or later. He has nothing to be afraid of. He will surely pity himself However, at this time. Chu Xiao suddenly took off the corner of her lip, pressed her forehead with one hand, and said with complicated eyes: "silly girl, I said, now is not the time..." Lu jiu''er suddenly opened his eyes, but he saw that Chu Xiao''s eyes were suddenly clear and bright, and his face had recovered a little. Somehow, he felt slightly sad and murmured: "is jiu''er not good enough? Elder martial brother, you dislike jiu''er and don''t want jiu''er, do you Chu Xiao pressed her forehead, shook his head and said, "silly girl! What''s in your head now? It''s not what you said, after marriage? " Lu jiu''er''s eyes were dim at this time. He immediately showed a bitter smile and said: "yes... I said it... I should have been desperate to serve you..." "Jiuer..." Chu Xiao suddenly felt that the atmosphere was strange. He hugged her and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Lu jiu''er looked at him and said in a low voice: "I... jiu''er is just a little worried... If I miss it today, my elder martial brother will be robbed by others..." Chu Xiao shaved her little nose and said, "how can it be? You don''t believe me? " Lu jiuer somehow, slightly embarrassed, pushed him away, pulled up the quilt and said: "but you... All said that you wouldn''t touch me before getting married, but just now you... Wuwu, they all kiss each other..." Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and thought that you had taken the initiative to attack? Besides, can you blame me for that? At this moment, xiaoxingjun, who had been hiding, was twitching at the corner of his mouth. He thought to himself, how can this guest be so difficult? It''s clear that the girl''s reserved heart is making trouble and making trouble out of no reason. What are you doing now? As soon as the idea reached Chu Xiao''s ears, Chu Xiao immediately turned his eyes back and roared¡° You said it! Why don''t you first explain why I broke my Tiandao Qingxin Jue when I didn''t want it... But when I was... And I was... You let Tiandao Qingxin Jue recover again... "Chu Xiao looked up at the sky, a complex taste in his heart! Of course, now he doesn''t know: This twists and turns, but it''s not the end. What he wants to happen is just turning a corner, and soon comes to... "Cough, my guest... I don''t want to keep this true feeling pure before I get married..." at present, Xiao Xingjun''s words are like this, but his heart is also furious: Damn Da Xingjun, Talk to me about the invincible scissors! There are two hours for the oral effect. As a result, it''s only how long now. How can it suddenly fail¡° It''s killing me Xiaoxingjun is secretly annoyed. Of course, he can guess the specific reason. It''s just that Chu Xiao has made great progress recently. Even though he is still at the peak of simaming, many aspects have changed. Even if xiaoxingjun cuts off his supply with a strange treasure, it won''t last long Chapter 509 "Ha ha... Xiaoxingjun, do you think I will believe this kind of nonsense?" At the moment, hearing Xiao Xingjun''s explanation, Chu Xiao sneered, "you wait for me..." "My guest, what are you doing? Wow... My guest, you can''t do this! I''m doing it for your relationship. WOW! Stop it "Shut up! Today I must let you know why the flowers are so red! Die for me "Ah! My guest, please spare your life... If you don''t fight with Miss Lu and roll the sheets, you should bully me. What''s the reason! What is the principle of heaven? " Chu Xiao burst into a rage, you Ya''s still shout the principle of heaven? Why don''t you think about my frustration? At this moment, I''m the one who shouts this sentence most, OK? "That... Elder martial brother... How did you jump?" At this time, Lu jiuer pulled the quilt, full of coy said. Chu Xiao found out that when he was beating xiaoxingjun in the three thousand volumes of Xingtian, his body was dancing as if he were dancing some strange dance "Cough, jiuer, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early..." Chu Xiao coughed twice, but someone who had no evil thoughts because of Tiandao Qingxin Jue resented this unique skill for a moment "Oh..." Lu jiuer answers with a little loss, and then buries his head in the quilt Chu Xiaowen reminds: "Er, jiu''er, don''t bury your head in the quilt when you sleep at night. It''s not good..." Lu jiuer let out a sound, but he just poked out a small head. Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and suddenly said, "in fact... Jiu Er, you did a good job just now..." Suddenly, he pulled up the quilt to cover his head. He was full of shame and said: "brother, you are dead! You sleep on the floor tonight, go to bed! Don''t talk to me any more... " She suddenly remembered brother sleep, and the overbearing kiss of her, suddenly felt a little fear in her heart, and quickly pretended to be angry. She added, "brother, you... You, you listen to me, tonight I sleep, you sleep on the floor......" "At night, don''t turn over, don''t snore, don''t get up in the middle of the night, especially don''t take advantage of others when they are asleep..." As Lu jiu''er said this, his momentum gradually softened. Then he stood up again, pulled the quilt beside the bed and shook it twice. "The position here... Well, I''ve made marks. If I find it wrong tomorrow... Elder martial brother, I won''t talk to you all my life!" "That... Elder martial brother, don''t force jiu''er to ignore you all his life! In that way, jiuer will be sad and want to die... " Finally, Lu jiuer did not forget to add such a "lovely" sentence Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and thought to himself, jiu''er, are you begging for mercy or begging for mercy "... my jiuer is so cute. What else can I say?" Chu Xiao has no choice but to shrug his shoulders. The floor is the floor. In those days, all the stones in the wilderness had slept. Can''t he afford the pain? As long as you are happy. "No more! Go to bed... " Lu jiu''er blurts out. Chu Xiao looks at her shyness and wants to hide her ferocity. Suddenly, she is slightly mischievous and runs to Lu jiu''er. "You, what do you want to do..." When Lu jiuer saw him coming, all of a sudden his limbs were sore and soft. He couldn''t make any effort, and his heart was beating wildly! That''s enough. The excitement tonight is enough... Please, elder martial brother, don''t come again "Oh, didn''t Lu jiuer tell me to go to bed just now?" Chu Xiao cunning smile, suddenly sat on the bed, "I this is not obedient to come?" Although Tiandao Qingxin Jue has solved all the drugs, Chu Xiao will not really have that evil idea, but still can''t help teasing this silly girl. "You..." Lu jiuer found his slip of tongue and said shyly, "no, elder martial brother... Go down quickly..." "Oh, I''m so pitiful. I''m despised by my favorite woman, but you asked me to come." Chu Xiao said as he got out of bed and wiped the ground. I found that it was clean and I was about to lie down, but I heard Lu jiuer''s uneasy words. "Elder martial brother... Are you too cold?" "Silly girl, are you fooled by me today? Change your mind so fast? " Chu Xiao heart secretly surprised, but still lying on the ground, "nothing." "I said... If you really can''t do it, elder martial brother will... Go to sleep... It doesn''t matter..." Lu jiuer''s voice became lower and lower. "Anyway... Just now, it''s all like that..." Chu Xiao shook his head and sighed: "Jiu Er, do you think I''m a saint? I can promise that I won''t do anything to you... But we''re all so big, sharing the same bed, coughing... Isn''t it a little more difficult? " Lu jiuer blushes, turns around and covers his bed. The night is getting deeper, and the latter half of the night is coming soon. After hearing Lu jiu''er''s even tiny breath and concluding that she has fallen asleep, Chu Xiao gently gets up and approaches Lu jiu''er¡° My silly girl... "Looking at the lovely sleeping beauty in front of her, Chu Xiao''s face flashed a warm smile, and could not help stroking her pretty face¡° Or my family nine son looking at the most beautiful... "Chu Xiao tenderly Wanzhong to look at her," silly girl, I and you say some words, OK? " Then he shook his head, lost his voice and laughed, "Oh, I know you''re asleep, but still ask this, I''m really stupid, really stupid." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao sighed and said: "but Jiu Er, do you know? I see you again this time, but I have added so many disputes... I know that it''s all because of your destiny. During this period, you and your martial sister must have experienced a lot... "" jiu''er, you really suffer. " Chu Xiao said, holding Lu jiuer''s hand to his cheek, "elder martial brother knows that you can''t say anything now, you can''t pour out anything, you can''t get comfort, but I hope that one day, the world will be peaceful, you can tell me these things bit by bit..." "elder martial brother will be the most patient listener and listen to your distress, Listen to your joy... I''m waiting, jiuer. "¡° Well, I''ll wait until that day... I will! " Chu Xiao had a pause, but there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. "So, is there a little self comfort? Oh, yes, I''m really comforting myself, because I''m... Very afraid... "Chu Xiao said here, suddenly some self mocking smile:" is it very unexpected? Will people like me be afraid? Of course... It will. " Chapter 510 "I''m afraid that you''ll fall asleep like this and never wake up again..." "I''m afraid that before I can make up for my debt to you, you will have left me..." Chu Xiao said with a sarcastic smile, "Oh, do you really think elder martial brother doesn''t want you tonight? I want to, and I want to die! But I''m still afraid... " "After all, the battle with the Jedi is uncertain. What should you do if I have an accident? Besides, I''m really afraid that you are so badly hurt. You can''t bear it.... " "I dare not think! I''m afraid of the rough road ahead, and I''m afraid of the reincarnation of fate... " At this moment, Chu Xiao showed his weakness for a long time and sighed, "especially when I found out that you are a silly girl and love me in your heart, which I never dare to ask for... But in this way, I am even more afraid..." "Jiuer, do you know what my wish is?" Chu Xiao took Lu jiu''er''s hand and clasped his fingers. "I only wish my silly girl a safe and happy life... Jiu''er, in fact, your elder martial brother is strong on the surface, but very vulnerable to you. Before, I didn''t even have the ability to protect you... " "I don''t deserve you. But... How can a matter of emotion be worthy or not? " "Yes, I am. Even though I am afraid, I can''t bear to let go..." Chu Xiao patted his face and joked, "I''m really afraid to delay you, but I''m more afraid to lose you and leave you! If you and I are separated, I''m afraid I don''t even have a happy day... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao sighed and felt melancholy. "Ah, jiuer, if I''m not a cultivator, and you''re not a robber messenger... We''re just two ordinary people. We don''t have any martial arts skills, and we don''t have to bear any fatalistic responsibility. How nice it would be..." "If we are just a couple of ordinary lovers, we have no witness when we fall in love, there are not many betrothal gifts when we get married, and after we get married, the sun rises and the sun sets, and we live a simple life, no matter how hard it is, I will not have any complaints..." "If we can really be together for 50 or 60 years, when we are all old, we can watch our children and grandchildren playing in front of the hall and quietly enjoy the afterglow of dusk..." "The one who goes first, the other one will come to his side and remember with his heart... I really want such a day. But can things really be as I wish... " Chu Xiao said, suddenly in a state of turmoil, hugged Lu jiu''er tightly, his eyes full of determination, and said in a low voice: "but I promise you, no matter the way of heaven or fate, it''s impossible to stop us from being together again!" "If a man comes to stop me, I will kill the man; if God wants to stop me, I will kill the God!" After Chu Xiao finished this sentence, the confusion in his eyes finally disappeared! He knows that the weakness just now is just a temporary gesture in this particular environment! When the night is over, he will recover and become an indomitable man who can guard and fight for jiu''er! In the heart secretly vows, Chu Xiao clenches Lu Jiu er''s jade hand, looking at her sleeping face, the mind also a little bit relaxes down. Now that he has experienced many trivial things, he is already tired. Once he relaxes, a sense of lethargy immediately comes to his mind Chu Xiao gradually fell asleep. Breathing evenly, obviously sweet in the dream. It''s just then. "Elder martial brother..." A hundred turns thousand turns of Nan, suddenly appears in the room. Lu jiuer sat up from the bed and stroked Chu Xiao''s handsome face. His eyes were full of tenderness and he murmured in a low voice, "you will live up to Jiu er''s heart... Now, I''ll give it to you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The night passed The next day, Chu Xiao woke up in Lu jiu''er''s arms. The early morning sun is shining on Lu jiuer''s pretty face. With her sweet smile, Chu Xiaozhen feels that she can''t get tired of seeing it At this warm moment, the ice door outside was suddenly shut up. Immediately a woman in black came in and said with a smile, "are you awake?" Then, without waiting for Chu Xiao to answer, he went straight forward and patted Lu jiu''er on the shoulder: "wake up?" Lu jiuer just opened his eyes and said with some complaint: "palace master... I wanted elder martial brother to look at me more..." The woman in black laughed twice, but said, "you have passed. Ha ha, I''m wrong... I''m wrong... " She said later, but more and more low, as if with endless regret. Chu and Lu looked at her at the same time and listened to her say with a smile: "no matter what, jiu''er, I always count all the injuries on your body..." Chu Xiao suddenly discovers that Lu jiu''er''s originally disordered breath has calmed down. Even if she is surprised and happy, she will buckle her pulse "Jiu''er, how are you?" Chu Xiao can''t help but make a surprise fist! You know, although jiuer didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble before, she was extremely weak in the body. It was just the pulse of a serious illness, which was hard to heal. I don''t know what method Murong and Jiuli palace master used to suppress her injury! Now, the pulse is totally different. Except for some weakness, there is almost no sign of serious injury¡° Just one night, it has such a wonderful effect... The master of the palace is really unpredictable. I admire him very much! " Although Chu Xiao didn''t know how to do it, he thought that everything must be due to the leader of Jiuli palace, so he quickly appreciated it¡° To thank, thank you last night, self-care, did not bear to hurt her foundation! If you had indulged in pleasure last night, it would not have been the result this morning... "The woman in black shook her head and said," besides, the little girl''s injuries are not all healed. It''s just that... Most of her injuries have been removed. If you want to recover completely, I''m afraid you''ll have to be taken care of by a skilled doctor... But at least, the little girl''s life is not in danger now. " Chu Xiao suddenly felt a burst of ecstasy. He could not help holding the jade hand of the woman in black and said, "thank you..." but after only three words, his face changed: "palace master? Your cultivation... "" ha ha... "The woman in black shook her head with a smile." if I can witness a true love, I will be useless if I lose my skill... "Chu Xiao knew that it was the master of Jiuli palace who had exhausted all his cultivation before he broke the serious injury in jiuer''s body, which was enough to kill her three times¡° Master of the palace, you... "Thinking about this, Lu jiuer and Chu Xiao were deeply moved, but the woman in black was very free and easy. Instead, she said with a smile:" don''t be ashamed. I also want to thank you... It''s you who let me know that in this world, maybe there are still such things as love... I''m very satisfied, really. " Chapter 511 The woman in Black said that, after a pause, she said, "if you don''t have any accomplishments, you can practice again, but if you don''t have any emotions, how can you continue? You two, let''s go back. " "How can that be?" Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er shake their heads when they hear the speech. How can the women in black accept and turn around to go so safely when they have done this for them? "Do you think my efforts are not worth it? So, for me? " The woman in black seems to see their thoughts, and her eyes can''t help but soften. If the secular men and women she had met before, she would only care about her own joy in this situation, at most, she would be hypocritical and polite. How could they really consider how much others have paid for it? "These two are really good children..." The woman in black thought for a long time and said, "the palace master knows your kindness, but how do you know my joy?" This words a, Chu Xiao and Lu Jiu son pour is to be stunned, don''t know black dress woman this words start from? The woman in Black said: "in my whole life, I am extremely passionate. To be able to witness the truth is my greatest wish. Therefore, if I give up my skill, I will give up." "I only hope that you will never be negative in this life." Hearing this, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er both fell into a deep meditation: Yes, they are not the leaders of Jiuli palace, so they can''t judge for her whether she is worth it or not! Even if they worry about it, worry about it, and feel sorry for it, how can they know that the leader of Jiuli palace is not really willing and has no resentment? The so-called, the son is not a fish, know the joy of fish? In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, the life-long cultivation that cannot be given up is not the most important thing for every practitioner! If he could exchange for Lu jiu''er''s well-being, he would never hesitate and be stingy! On the other hand, Lu jiuer is the same, even before her, she is desperate to block the robbery for Chu Xiao! Those behaviors, stupid? Is it worth it? After all, only the parties can evaluate. Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er look at each other and gradually understand the meaning of the woman in black. "Well, little fellow, little girl, you don''t have to feel bad about it any more! I''m sure you can see whether the palace master is really happy, or whether he is forced to smile and perfunctory The woman in black put on a smile and said, "to say the least, this is also the entrustment given to me by Murong. Since I proposed to take witnessing the truth as a gamble at that time, I would be willing to accept defeat!" This word falls, Chu Xiao also at last all matters all string up! He said how Murong could have let him go to Jiuli palace. It turns out that there was a bet hidden in it In this way, they have no reason to be ashamed. But, the problem is, even if all things are taken for granted, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er still want to make up for something: "palace master, is there a way to let you resume your cultivation?" "Don''t bother." The woman in Black said with a smile, "I''m very well now. I have no accomplishments, but I''m short of shackles..." "Palace master, I have nothing to say if you think so, but I think it''s quite different whether you have accomplishments or not! If you have accomplishments, even if you think it is a shackle, you can not use it! But on the other hand, if you have no accomplishments, you can only sigh helplessly when you want to use them Chu Xiao racked his brains and thought about the persuasion. As soon as he turned his eyes, he continued, "what''s more, if you are willing to give everything for people like us who meet by chance, there will be life in your heart! At present, the Jedi are making trouble and a great war is about to begin. Can our predecessors have the heart to stand by and do nothing all the time? " This words a, Lu nine son immediately admire ground to see to Chu Xiao, the heart says to be worthy of elder martial brother, incredibly can think of so many words. Transposition thinking, even if she is nine palace leader, this all of a sudden will be convinced! Thinking about it in her heart, she immediately stood up and echoed: "yes, palace master, please listen to us. At least, let''s do something in return for your kindness? You should let us feel at ease, won''t you The woman in black''s face was complicated. After pondering for a moment, she sighed: "Hey, you two little guys, you are so persistent! Well, you probably won''t do it so easily. It''s just... I''ll tell you. " Speaking of this, the woman in black hesitated and continued: "the reason why I lost all my kung fu was that I was overused. If there was a strong person who could guide everything for me, I would naturally be able to recover..." "This..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er are stunned. It''s not that it''s too difficult, but that it''s too simple! You know, the woman in black is the leader of Jiuli palace. Don''t look for the powerful one who is hard to find. How can she not find it? Far away, if you don''t say it, just say that the "shadow" beside her is already the strong one in Wujijing. Can''t they? "It''s easy." The woman in Black opened her mouth slowly and explained, "the breath in my body has been extremely disordered. It''s not enough to guide me just by the general strong martial arts!" "In that case, I have a suitable candidate here." Chu Xiao thought about it, then said, the meaning is to ask Lou Tian to do it! I believe that it is more than enough to solve the problem of the woman in black with the power of that Wuchi¡° The elder martial sister can certainly help Lu jiuer also said in a hurry. However, the woman in black shook her head slowly and said, "no way. It''s very strange for me to practice Kung Fu. If a strong man surpasses me in the realm, channeling his breath for me will only make my breath more disordered, unless he is not as good as me! "¡° what? However, as you just said, the general Wuji realm can''t guide your breath! " Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er''s eyes showed a trace of anxiety at the same time. The woman in black nodded and said, "that''s where I''m in trouble. If the caster''s realm is not enough, it will be difficult for him to have enough strength to complete the task. If the realm exceeds, he will be unable to complete it because of too much strength... "Chu Xiao, hearing this, also folded his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said thoughtfully:" so, unless someone can surpass you when he first enters the extreme realm of martial arts... And so on! " As soon as he read this, Chu Xiao suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "master of the palace! Maybe I have a way¡° What? " The woman in black looked at her in surprise. Lu jiu''er was also stunned, but then she seemed to think of something. She clapped her hands and said, "elder martial brother, do you want to?"¡° That''s right Chu Xiao said, the corners of his mouth slightly up, showing a confident smile, "it seems that the time has come for me to break through the martial arts extreme situation!" Chapter 512 At this time, jueyu, a hall. Skeletons pave the way for mountains and skeletons to the throne! An old windbreaker, standing quietly in the throne, seems to be so contrary to the surrounding scenery, but the strange thing is that if the practitioners taste it carefully, they can taste a sense of harmony that is suitable for movement and stillness! It sounds contradictory. It''s like ice and charcoal in the same furnace. It''s hard to imagine! However, it would not be so strange for those who have a deeper understanding of cultivation, because cultivation is to seize the nature of heaven and earth. It is not surprising that there are many abnormal phenomena that go against the common sense! But, one yard to one yard. Although in the eyes of practitioners, the general "strange image" is not surprising, but this scene is still enough to let the top practitioners in Zhongzhou take a breath! reason? It''s simple! Just because, this scene contains too much horror information! One of the most important is "Big brother! Are you finally going to start to gather your body? " A gust of wind blowing, a shoulder weight armour of the heroic man, stride into, face can not hide surprise. "Yes, I feel that the time is ripe. It''s time to restore my body." In the windbreaker, there was an ethereal voice, which sounded no different from usual. Only Tu Xing, a close person, could hear a trace of joy! However, Tu Xing didn''t think it was the gaffe of emperor Wuyuan! Because, if he stood in that situation, he would be ecstatic! Need to know I don''t know how many years ago, a war broke out between Zhoufu and jueyu! At that time, the Zhou government gathered the strength of Zhongzhou, and it worked in a grand and powerful way. After a soul stirring war, it finally defeated the Jedi! However, at that time, Emperor Wuyuan was not willing to retreat. Instead, he launched a hysterical attack. The people of Zhoufu used clever tactics to lure him to pinghuang island. They gathered many top powers, such as "the head of Zhoufu", "the head of the first family", and finally destroyed his flesh! However, the emperor of Wuyuan has a profound cultivation and has been transformed by the evil power of the Jedi realm. He has not been able to destroy the body for a long time! In order to prevent him from making a comeback, the leader of Zhou government and others cut off half of his accomplishments, turned him into a cage and sealed him completely! After many years, although the emperor Wuyuan successfully seized the opportunity to escape from the cage, but the past invincible body has never returned! Helpless, he had to rely on the "no yuan windbreaker" to escape from the sky! However, relying on this way to escape, it can be imagined that the emperor Wuyuan''s action was greatly limited. To some extent, he had been extremely weak - if not for this, Tu Xing would not have been frightened by qianurt and rushed back to the Jedi! If it''s another season, such as when the emperor''s body is still in Wuyuan, Tu Xing won''t feel that there''s anything to worry about when the people of Zhoufu raided jueyu! On the contrary, he would sneer and ridicule all the people in Qizhou Prefecture for their own death! Because the body of emperor Wuyuan is the strongest body in Zhongzhou. Even after many years, no one can surpass him in the body attainments! If there is an old cultivator, looking back on the scene of that day, he will probably be afraid of his eyes. At that time, the emperor of Wuyuan was like a mountain, and his body was broken thousands of miles with one blow. Where he passed, the earth was broken, and he was destroyed. Even the strong one in Wuji could not attack him head on! At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the design of Zhoufu and the fact that Wuyuan Shanghuang was led away from the home of jueyu, then even if Zhoufu owners and others worked together to besiege, it would be hard to destroy this body! Can imagine, that body, is how many people''s nightmare! Now, however, Emperor Wuyuan has made it clear that he is ready to recover his body without doubt! If this news spreads out, I don''t know how many strong people in China will be shocked by it! "Congratulations, brother!" Tu Xing hugged his fist from the bottom of his heart and congratulated him. However, Emperor Wuyuan soon calmed down, pondered for a moment, and then said, "second brother, it''s not time to be happy. Although the emperor has been planning for many years and has decided to remodel the human body with the bones of thousands of animals, it will take a long time to do so. " After hearing the song, Tu Xing nodded and said, "don''t worry, big brother. Jueyu has strengthened its defense. No one can break in any more! Unless they attack on a large scale! " "Do those two younger brothers think that they will attack on a large scale?" "I don''t think so!" "Oh? Why? " "Because of the previous war, although we lost a Mo Yi and a lot of Jedi practitioners, we also captured the number maniac of Zhoufu, which greatly dampened the vitality of Zhoufu! Therefore, both the enemy and us need to explore, grope and mend now. " Tu Xing slowly analyzed, "moreover, the state government doesn''t know that elder brother is recovering. They still have more headaches to deal with..." Hearing this, the emperor of Wuyuan said slowly: "you mean the boy named Chu Xiao?" "Good! A Chu Xiao with a dead heart is enough to restrain the care of countless people in Zhou Prefecture! Under such circumstances, it is unlikely that they will launch a large-scale attack! " Due to Chu Xiao''s careful concealment and Murong''s efforts to cover up, Tu Xing has not been able to see through the scam they jointly laid! At present, he still thought that Chu Xiao was depressed because of Lu jiu''er''s death, which was not enough for suffering! However, hearing these words in the ears of the emperor Wuyuan, he pondered for a moment and hummed: "just a Chu Xiao, can he have such a great influence?"¡° I''m afraid it is! Since he came to Zhongzhou, this guy has been making trouble all the way. Now, many people and forces in Zhongzhou have more or less made friends with him, especially Zhoufu! It is said that even Wu Chi, one of the seven idiots, is very fond of him! "¡° These figures are now demoralized by the elder brother''s move. It is conceivable that this will be beneficial to us! " Tu Xing made a thorough analysis of every piece. Hearing the windbreaker fall slowly, he seemed to nod his head: "yes, my second brother''s analysis is quite right, but have you ever thought, in case that boy is just pretending?" As soon as he said this, Tu Xing''s pupil suddenly shrank, and immediately shook his head: "no, I believe in my own judgment..." "second brother, I also believe in your judgment, but! We can''t place all our thoughts on the depression of our opponents! Keep your hands on everything Tu Xing heard the words, pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said: "what elder brother said is reasonable, my younger brother has been taught! In this case, the younger brother began to arrange... "... at this time, nine left the palace. Chu Xiao knocked his chin and kept pacing back and forth in the room. It seemed that he was thinking about some difficult problems... After a long time, he suddenly stopped and turned his eyes to Lu jiu''er and said, "jiu''er, do you think someone has seen through my disguise over there?" Chapter 513 Lu jiu''er was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, shouldn''t it? That camouflage was decided by you and your elder martial sister. Who can see through it so easily? " "I think so, too, but is there such a possibility that the other side doesn''t see through, but they don''t want to rely on the decisions of our opponents! So, do it ahead of time and seize the opportunity? " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and said that Lu jiu''er and the woman in black felt quite reasonable when they heard the speech, so they all looked worried. After all, if everything was exactly the same as Chu Xiao thought, it would be very difficult for him to break through the martial arts world secretly! Just think, if the Jedi launched an all-round attack, how could Chu Xiao not be tired of it? You know, breaking through the Wuji realm is not a matter of one day. During this period, without Chu Xiao''s wisdom and command, it would be extremely difficult to deal with the people of the Jedi! "I''m not arrogant, but in the current situation in Zhongzhou, if I didn''t take part in the war, I would definitely suffer a loss to the upper Jedi!" Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin, pondered, Lu jiu''er also nodded: "indeed! Elder martial brother, what should we do? " "Well... Let me see... Well! There it is Chu Xiao paced for a while, his mind flashed, clapped his hands and said, "yes! We have fallen into a misunderstanding. Who said we must wait for the invasion of the Jedi? We can do it first! " "What?" Lu jiu''er and the woman in black all glared at the words: attack first? Now? "It''s not a real showdown, of course." Chu Xiao explained, "it''s just that I want to stir up the water of the whole Zhongzhou, affect all the powerful forces, and make a gesture of attacking. Tomorrow I''m going to make a blood alliance and enter a desperate area..." As soon as he heard this, Lu jiuer knew his elegant meaning: "elder martial brother''s meaning is to make a bluff and make jueyu think that we are going to fight back, so he dare not act rashly?" "Yes Chu Xiao nodded, "if this plan is successful, I can definitely fight for quite enough time... However, just in case, it''s better to find a time hole, so that I can enter it and break through the martial arts realm quickly!" Hearing the words, the woman in black nodded: "it should be like this... Don''t worry, I have some clues on this matter. In a few days, I will find a suitable breakthrough place for you." "Thank you, master." Chu Xiao was grateful for boxing, and said, "also, I searched some of the natural materials and local treasures needed for breakthrough in the first family, but I''m still a little short. I''ll write a list later, and ask the palace leader to hand it over to the Zhou government to collect them as soon as possible..." "Good!" Without any hesitation, the woman in black nodded and said, "if necessary, I can also contribute to the treasures of heaven and earth in Jiuli palace..." "What''s the point?" Chu Xiao shakes his head. He has already accepted the kindness of the woman in black. How can he ask for her things again? However, the woman in black was resolute and said seriously, "don''t shirk! After you break through, you can also restore your accomplishments for the palace master. I''m also for myself! " Chu Xiao was moved when he heard the speech. He knew that this was just the "excuse" of the woman in black. The purpose was not to let him refuse any more. Therefore, he didn''t show any affectation at the moment. He just hugged Lu jiu''er to thank him again. "One more thing, by the way." After chuxiao clasped his fist, he suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and asked, "I don''t know if the palace master has heard of the secret information of Zhoufu?" Hearing this, the woman in black changed her face slightly and said, "how do you know the existence of this thing?" Chu Xiao told the woman in black about Jiang Li. Then he kowtowed his chin and said, "recently, I have always suspected that those people in the Inferno seem to want to get the secret information of Zhou mansion..." "What the enemy wants, we have to stop it! Therefore, if we can get the secret information of Zhoufu first, the situation will be a little better for us... " The woman in black pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "you are right! If that wonderful book is really available to us, it will be wonderful! Even, it can help you break through the martial arts world... " "Oh?" When Chu Xiao heard this, he was slightly stunned. The woman in black shook her head and said, "I don''t know the details. I just heard that on the surface, this book only records some secrets of the past, but in fact it contains endless mystery. Those who are destined to get it have no chance..." Speaking of this, the woman in black paused and said, "however, I only heard the truth from hearsay. I only knew what the truth was after I saw the book." "Well, is that so?" Chu Xiao hears the speech, ponders for a moment, turns to Lu jiu''er, "since so, looking for this book, then also imminent! Jiuer, do you have any way to inform Murong shigu quickly and ask her to issue a similar secret order as a ransacking messenger? " "Yes." Lu jiuer nodded, but she was also very clever. She drew inferences from one instance and then said, "but elder martial brother, it''s not this secret order that needs to be issued, is it?" "Indeed! I need a light and a dark, two edicts! The secret order is to find the secret information of Zhoufu and the time cave, while the clear order is to be the invitation of alliance for the Jedi! Let''s invite all the heroes in the world to join hands with us¡° These two edicts must be spread to the whole continent quickly! " Chu Xiao said this and said, "Jiu Er, can you do it?"¡° Yes Lu jiu''er said firmly, with a faint joy in his voice - glad that he could finally help his elder martial brother! Chu Xiao nodded and looked far away. He was full of spirit. He had a gully in his heart, which seemed to cover the whole continent¡° Then, let''s go! "¡° This time, I will stir up the whole continent! " At this point. Huatianzong, Shanmen. The clear blue sky reflects the majestic mountain gate. Although it is not as grand as Zhoufu, it does not lose the style of big families! So the old story: Zhongzhou has three biggest cities. The strongest house, the strongest home, the strongest clan! This sentence is about Zhoufu, the first family and huatianzong! As the first bulk of Zhongzhou, there are many powerful people hiding here! However, huatianzong has always kept a low profile. In recent years, it has been isolated from the world. Therefore, it is rarely visited and seems a little cold... To this day! Just listen to two swish, the flying sword in mid air falls like Haoguang, and several figures gradually emerge! A closer look, there are men and women, but also acquaintances! For example, the first one is awe inspiring. He is one of the seven crazy people in Zhoufu! Behind him stood a woman in white, who had reminded Chu Xiao on the desert island before! It is said that she and guru Murong are old acquaintances. They have been favored by her, so they work for he Chapter 514 "Keke, apart from the first family, I''m afraid this is the only place in Zhongzhou that can compete with our Zhoufu..." Looking at the high mountain gate, Jian Chi can''t help but think of the rest who were imprisoned and hurt himself. "The people from Zhoufu, and... Well, the people entrusted by the robbery messenger. What are you doing here? " At this time, the Mountain Gate slowly opened, and a handsome man with erudition strode out. "It''s Lord purple!" Sword crazy one eye recognize each other, embrace boxing a gift. It turns out that this man is zishao, the contemporary leader of huatianzong! In terms of seniority, he should be of the same generation as the leader of the Zhou government. Therefore, even if he was a swordsman, he didn''t dare to trust him. Purple Shao looked at him, light way: "you haven''t answered my question." Jianchi nods, then looks at the woman in white behind him. The other side stands out with a lunge, and then holds up a token with strange shape and mysterious atmosphere. "Do you want me to say more?" The woman in white spoke coldly. As soon as he said this, zishao picked it slightly, but not because he was angry, but because he recognized the origin of the token Zishao sighed deeply: "so, is the Zhongzhou catastrophe coming again?" "Lord purple..." Jian Chi was about to talk, but zishao shook his head and said, "don''t say more. Since huatianzong is also a member of Zhongzhou, we will not be indifferent to the catastrophe! If there''s anything we need to do, just let us know. " "Great righteousness of Lord purple! I admire you Jian Chi hugged his fist and moved his face. Then he informed Murong shigu of his plan. To be exact, it was Chu Xiao''s plan! After hearing this, zishao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and her usual calm mood fluctuated slightly: "this plan is really powerful. I don''t know who thought it?" There was a lot of admiration and surprise in her words, but as soon as the words came out, zishao realized that she had made a mistake. She shook her head and said, "it''s me who made a mistake. Such a person should be well protected and can''t be easily disclosed to others." "Thank you for your understanding." Sword crazy smell speech, more admire purple Shao bearing, purple Shao immediately way: "well, don''t say these polite words, you still have what request, said together." "Since Lord zizong said so, I''d like to borrow the ancient books of Guizong. The two factions of Guizong and I are all powerful in Zhongzhou. Maybe there is something in the books. I need to see if there is any clue to the secret information of Zhoufu..." Sword crazy again embrace boxing a gift, slowly say. Zishao didn''t say a word, just nodded slightly, then turned to the woman in white and said, "what do you want?" "I want to go into your secret place and meet someone!" The woman in White said, purple Shao smell speech a pick eyebrow, seem to guess each other in say who. "Do you... Want to invite that man out of the mountain?" "Good! We need to gather all our strength for the disaster in Central Asia! " The woman in White said seriously. Zishao pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "that person has already ignored the world. If you want to persuade her to go out of the mountain, I''m afraid..." "I know it''s hard, but how do I know if I don''t try?" The woman in White said, "besides, if I were to persuade her, she would come out of the mountain. Maybe..." Purple Shao heard this, can''t help but slightly stunned: this woman in white, what identity in the end? Dare to say, her words, perhaps they can move the door of the "hidden strong" out of the mountain? "... you, come with me." Zishao pondered again for a while, then nodded, waved his hands, and a magic sword came with him. Zishao''s body flashed, and stepped on it with the woman in white at the same time. Without saying a word, the imperial sword flew to the deep! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Huatianzong, forbidden area! Whoosh, the two lights fall. It''s the woman in white and zishao. Zishao pointed to a dark cave not far away with his sword and said slowly: "the person you want to see is in it." The woman in white felt it for a while. There was a strange cold air in front of her, but she was as angry as a gossamer. She knew that if it were not for the people in the cave, she would never have been able to do this. So she gradually believed what zishao said "The road has arrived. Please help yourself." At the end of the speech, zishao''s sword Qi flashed around him. At last, he took a deep look at the cave, then rolled his sleeves and rushed to the sky. Soon, his figure disappeared in the air. The woman in white was stunned at first, and then she walked forward step by step. Just after a few steps, she felt the cold rising sharply, and her feet were numb. When she looked down, it turned out that it had become a light frost. The woman in white knew that this was a warning given by the people in the cave. She didn''t want her to move forward any more, so she stopped. She just looked at the cave carefully. Suddenly, she seemed to find something. She murmured in a low voice: "this cave... Seems to be quite similar to the qianhan cave of our Chu family..." Before the words came down, there was a faint female voice in the cave: "qianhan Cave... Who are you? Where do you know the word "thousand cold caves" The woman in white remembered her second brother''s advice before joining the world. She bowed down and seemed to reply: "my surname is Chu." Hiss! The woman in the cave seemed to take a deep breath. Her voice trembled and said, "what''s your... Name?" After years of Qingxiu, I thought I was as calm as water, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t resist the word "Chu" in the end. The woman in the cave couldn''t help feeling it¡° Chu Nan Shuang. " Chu Nan Shuang said respectfully¡° Nanshuang... Nanshuang... It turns out that you told me that you had a little sister named nanshuang. It''s true... "This voice, like a dream, seems to have a trace of sadness in the whisper. Hear sad, hear tears! Chu Nan Shuang''s eyes slightly narrowed, pondered for a moment, and then said: "this time, I''m here because my second brother recently sent a letter by flying pigeon. Please..." before she finished, the people in the cave had already interrupted, "how are you, second brother?" Chu Nan Shuang was stunned, then shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern, but I don''t know... The second elder brother left home a long time ago and disappeared." " really? He really went there, and he really... "After a while, there was a moment of silence everywhere, and then the faint voice sounded again," you can go... "The words fell, and the cold suddenly increased, which seemed to have the meaning of chasing guests¡° Wait a minute "Chu Nan Shuang even busy way," I come this time, still have an important thing, want to give you! "¡° "Oh?" There was a sound of doubt in the cave. "I don''t come out of the cave all the year round, and I don''t want to see more people. You just need to throw it into the cave..." Chu Nan Shuang took out a delicate jade pendant made of top-grade white jade from her arms. It was carved with a baby. Although the color was a little old, it was still well preserved. It was a rare good product, Then he immediately threw it out with a light and steady technique¡° That''s it There was a very shocked voice in the cave, "this jade pendant, where did you find it?" Chapter 515 Meanwhile, somewhere in the sky Brush brush brush, originally quiet mid air, but now came bursts of sword roar, a closer look, mid air is a few Hao light, seems to be flying sword! On the other hand, there are many acquaintances among them, but most of them are from Zhoufu. In addition, Ling Qingqing and Luo Meng are also among them! Suddenly, the original blue sky was stained with a thin layer of black fog. The black fog became thicker and thicker, which surrounded and separated the lights! At the same time, several black Qi shoots from different directions, and there are dead corners everywhere - pointing to the man in green who is on a huge purple black sword. Suddenly attacked, the man in green just shrunk his pupils and immediately regained his composure. Subconsciously, he tossed his sleeve and suddenly shot out several blue lights, which accurately offset the black air of the invaders. At the same time, he said in a high voice: "all of you, keep your bearings strictly, don''t act rashly!" "Hum - in the face of danger, it''s not chaotic. It really deserves the style of that year." A gloomy voice came from the dark fog. Although the other party didn''t say his identity, the man in green seemed to find something and said in dismay: "it''s you!" "Yes! Shao Zhi, the old grudges are clear today. " Voice just fell, a strange shape of white hair monster figure in the black fog gradually clear! Listen to tone, he seems to have and little wisdom, what grudge? "... I didn''t expect that Tianjiao, who once ranked second in the first aristocratic family, would join the Jedi." Shao Zhi, the man in green, put away his look of amazement, leaped up with his feet, lifted his body into the air, held his sword in his hands, and gazed for the battle. "Don''t you dare to bring it up again? If you hadn''t killed me in those years, how could my Xue bin be reduced to such a state! It''s no use saying more, take it! " Xue bin suddenly gave out a disgusting scream and contracted inward! At the next moment, thousands of resentments came out of Xue Bin''s body and rushed to Shao Zhi. To say, when he was in the first family, Xue Bin''s move really made Shaozhi feel difficult. However, although today''s move is more powerful than in the past, Shaozhi is far more powerful than in those years! "Xuanjie battle skill, sword Qi burns thunder!" With a low drink, several thunders fell, and the spirit of resentment was smashed. The rest of the strength was not reduced, and Xue bin was taken. Xue bin snorted coldly. He was hidden in the black fog again. He dodged the blow, and then, under the cover of the black fog, he walked slowly around Shaozhi Without waiting for him to move, Shao Zhi had the foresight. He turned his sword and stabbed back. Qingfeng to face, Xue bin is not in a hurry, but a smile. Keng! Just at the critical moment, Shaozhi''s Sabre was clamped by a pair of miserable green hands and couldn''t move. "What Shao Zhi was very surprised that the master of these hands was an old friend again! Back then, in order to get rid of the wings of the first family, Shaozhi used all kinds of conspiracies to let the bad genius of the first family leave one after another, or even be abandoned! And in front of them, they are his most proud "masterpieces" in those years "Haha, I didn''t expect that we would see each other again in this life!" The man named Geng Ze, covered with poisonous liquid, said with a ferocious smile. "... it''s too strange. Even if I used the stratagem to weaken the first family... How could so many of you fall into a desperate situation? Have you ever been in close contact with the Jedi from the very beginning? " Shao Zhi suddenly thought of this chilling conjecture. For a moment, even he could not help shivering. "Hehe, you know, it''s too late, isn''t it?" At this time, several familiar voices came out of the black fog. They were noisy and irritating! Seeing that the enemy is getting stronger and stronger, Shaozhi is not afraid in strength at all, but he can''t help but think that the ambush on the road has already aroused so many troops, and the main battlefield must be more fierce! Thinking about this, although Shaozhi is still calm on the surface, he can''t help but worry about the situation on the other side "Xiaorou, you immediately get out of the siege and go to ''that place'' for support. I''ll deal with it here!" Shao Zhi said in a high voice. In the dark fog, a woman''s exclamation came immediately: "young master, no! I can''t leave you! " "Haha, I can''t protect myself. I still have time to care about others..." Geng Ze said with a ferocious smile. How can Shao Zhi not hear what the other person is saying? Next luck, the tip of the sword suddenly gives out a buzzing sound, which temporarily shakes Geng Ze away. Shao Zhi takes advantage of the momentum to rise up again to defend the long sword. At the same time, with the sword formula in his hand, a shining green front calls out! "What?" When the enemy saw this, they were stunned at the same time. No one thought that Shaozhi had a double sword skill! "Cross streamer chop!" With Shao Zhi''s low drink, the brilliant light opened a bright hole in the dark fog. Shao Zhi''s resolute voice echoed in the air. "Xiaorou, and all of you, get out of the siege immediately and go to support us. We must not let the secret information of Zhoufu slip away!" Now that we''re talking about this, Shaozhi''s strength is obvious to all. Although they are reluctant, they have to comply with it. Suddenly, Dao Haoguang flies out quickly along the opening. Only a weak figure flies to the middle of the way, suddenly turns back and steps on the flying sword¡° Xiaorou, don''t be so emotional! I''ll be fine! "¡° But Xiaorou is still worried and refuses to leave¡° Ah Seeing this, Shaozhi sighed, "in this case, we have to fight side by side again."¡° Well, young master, I won''t drag you down! " Xiaorou takes out her weapon and prepares to meet the enemy. Unexpectedly, at the next moment, Shao Zhi''s pupil shrinks and grabs xiaorou''s hand! Then, with a flash of jingmang, a hurricane rolled xiaorou up into the air and chased the big troops away! Shao Zhi then said in a high voice, "xiaorou, just wait for me to come back."¡° a young master! You can''t let anything happen to you, you know! " In mid air, the anxious and concerned voice gradually went away, and finally there was no voice¡° Ah Shao Zhi smiles and turns his eyes to the other two. There is a trace of spirit in his eyes. "Next, I''ll play with you." As he spoke, there was a faint green light on his double swords. At the same time, inside a certain mountain. The bamboo house is built close to the mountain. It''s very elegant, but at the moment, the original secluded rooms are in a mess everywhere. There are scattered books everywhere¡° Tao Chi! Is there any secret information about Zhoufu! We''ve been looking for it for a long time. We haven''t even seen an empty shell! " A bold and unconstrained woman with heroic eyebrows and suspected to be a confidant of Dao Chi''s beauty roared on the spot! Chapter 516 "Strange..." A man in green, Daochi, put down a miscellaneous book and murmured, "impossible! I put all the things that Shifu gave me before he died here, but... " After many years, the teacher of Daochi, who left Zhoufu in the past, had already passed away. Before he left that year, he told Daochi to take care of several things. One of them was an old stone box with the five characters "secret information of Zhoufu" written on it. "Master Daochi, do you remember wrong, there is no..." On one side, a disciple of Zhou Fu couldn''t help saying. "No way!" Before he finished, Daochi interrupted, "what Shifu gave me is of great significance to me. How can I remember it wrong..." "But we''ve been looking for it for a long time. We''ve almost turned over your master''s cave, but still..." After looking for a long time, the people of Zhoufu on one side finally couldn''t calm down. "This..." Tao Chi is speechless. It turns out that since Chu Xiao issued the secret order, Daochi naturally immediately told the high-level about the whereabouts of Zhoufu secret information. Therefore, they secretly came here just to find Zhoufu secret information first But now it seems that things are not so simple? "Little fool! It''s all your fault! What can we do? Is it difficult for us to come back in vain this time? " The woman who is suspected to be a Taoist madman is both angry and decadent. "Reactive power? Ah After hearing the words, Daochi suddenly yelled, turned and ran to the outside of the bamboo house. With only half a stick of incense, he ran back immediately, holding an old stone box in his hand, and said with an embarrassed smile. "Sorry! Last time, brother painter was a guest. He said that he wanted to create a new dish - steamed centipede. The cooking method is unprecedented, and there is no one to come. The ingredients are also very strange - it needs good stone materials! " "At that time, I didn''t find any other suitable stone for a while, so I just picked it up... Well, in a word, it''s good to find something! Well, everyone is happy Dao Chi nodded repeatedly, as if to cover up his embarrassment! As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned - Mingming Daochi said just now that he attached great importance to the things given by the master, but during the shift This guy, can you still rely on the score? They couldn''t help shaking their heads, but on second thought, when they found something, they were really happy "In this case, I''d like to send it to Mr. Chu as soon as possible..." Someone spoke, but the voice did not fall! Next moment! Outside, there was an old voice. "Ha ha! It turns out that the secret information of Zhoufu is really here! Wonderful, wonderful! Benefactor, it seems that I came at the right time... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, somewhere in the sky! "Sky demon lock soul!" "Evil spirits come out of the shell!" Along with the low cheers, the two once first aristocratic Tianjiao joined hands, and the power was really extraordinary. A mighty current of air suddenly stirred the wind and cloud! If ordinary people were killed by the wind on the spot, it''s a pity that the opponent they are facing today is not others, but Shaozhi! As soon as he lifted his right hand, he turned his light all over the sky, swallowing the sun and swallowing the moon. In the blink of an eye, he turned the other''s moves into invisible. However, in terms of cultivation, it may be less intelligent and more skillful, but now the sky is full of black fog, which is more suitable for the enemy''s evil and insidious fighting! As time goes by, Geng Ze and Xue bin have already made a detour to Shaozhi, one on the left and one on the right! The two men, with 100% of their strength, vowed to win Shaozhi at one stroke! There are two strong moves to attack left and right. Shao Zhi''s eyes are serious at last. He clenches his sword with his left hand and says something in his mouth! Sword Jue! A giant sword, which is invisible, spins quickly and blocks all the two powerful moves out of the door. At the same time, the sword Qi surges and points directly at the two powerful enemies! What''s shocking is that it''s just like Jianfei''s sword technique! It turns out that Shao Zhi once bargained with Jianfei. After so many years of practice, he has fully understood the sword technique that was handed down in that year. He can use it as he likes and make changes, which is unexpected! In addition, Shao Zhi, who has been hiding clumsily for many years, has not used his sword skill by chance. Therefore, the enemy suddenly encounters such a wonderful sword move. Unexpectedly, he won the lottery one after another! Shaozhi seized the opportunity and immediately rolled his right hand. With the hurricane, the black fog gradually dissipated! Shaozhi is concerned about the safety of xiaorou and others, and is not in a hurry to kill them all. He just goes away with his sword. However, although Shaozhi doesn''t want to kill again, it doesn''t mean that others think so! "Well, it''s not so easy to go!" Xue bin gave a strange cry, and a lot of black shadows came into the air. Xue bin pointed out the direction, and the black shadows attacked Shaozhi''s back. However, Shao Zhi didn''t even turn his head back. He used his sword skill to wipe out the pursuers. "Well Xue bin and Geng Ze were injured by Jianfei''s moves. They trembled all over. For a moment, they could not pursue any more. They had to look at Shaozhi''s back and say in one voice: "Shaozhi! Next time I see you, I''ll avenge today! " Soon after. A mountain peak, bamboo house inside! It was Luo Meng and others who came to support them. They saw that this place had been almost razed to the ground, and the smell of scorched earth and blood came from the air¡° It seems that we are late. " Luo Meng felt for a while, shook his head and said, "here, there is no one." Ling Qingqing, anxious and regretful, deeply raised her eyebrows and said, "isn''t it true that Zhoufu secret information record has already been..." just at this time, the vice governor of Zhoufu, the elder generation of Zhoufu strongman who had made friends with Chu Xiao and given him Xingyun stone, picked up a piece of burnt wood on the ground and turned into powder with a touch of his finger! Seeing this, the deputy governor could not help but ponder: "as for this... Tut!"¡° What have you found, old man? " Luomeng, lingqingqing, xiaorou''s eyes turn at the same time and look at this man! It is precisely because the vice governor of Zhoufu has joined the "reinforcements" that Shaozhi can just rest assured that xiaorou will follow the big army! Otherwise, if we are not strong enough, we will only be caught when we reach the battlefield! At that moment, the deputy governor pondered for a moment and said, "with my understanding of Daochi, if he had not had to, he would never let his master''s Qingxiu place become like this! It''s hard to imagine who his opponent is... "Luo Meng shook his head and said," I don''t know who his opponent is, but I''m sure he''s very strong! "¡° I think it''s useless to speculate here. It''s better to plan ahead. " Ling Qingqing suddenly interjected, "master, can you feel where they are now?" The deputy governor nodded slowly and said, "yes, but it seems that there are two currents going to different directions! It seems that we have to go after each other separately... "... a palace somewhere in the inferno. On the dark hall, there are some dim and secluded fires, which are more gloomy and terrifying. Strangely, the stone statues that used to stand - one of them was born of a monster like Mo Yi - are now all broken, and obviously, all of them have been hatched Chapter 517 Soon after. Somewhere in the suburbs! Luomeng and lingqingqing, at the same time! The overbearing Dao Qi, combined with the flexible and elegant sword technique, is extremely harmonious and powerful! And, with such a terrible momentum, the target was just an old monk in a monk''s robe! In the face of such a strong move, the old monk didn''t dodge. Instead, he crossed his hands in front of him and kept drawing Buddhist dharma, no cliff! Invisibly, a high mountain came out through the clouds to resist the strong moves of the two people. Then the mountain burst, and all the strong moves were bounced back! "No!" The two women exclaimed with one voice, and then quickly flew to dodge. They saw that the gas in front of them was crazy, stirring up the smoke and shaking the mountains! When the smoke and dust dispersed, the figure of the old monk emerged first. He still had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his body was in the air. On the contrary, the two women on the ground spilled blood from the corners of their mouths, as if they were injured! "Amitabha." The old monk put his hands together and said slowly, "the two benefactors have such skills when they are young. They are really worthy of the reputation of the proud women! It''s a pity that you are too young now, so you are far from my rivals... " This words, Luo dream and Ling Qingqing just bite the lower lip, but also did not refute, because they know that the other side is telling the truth! The old monk in front of him has profound cultivation. If the deputy head of Zhou mansion is here, he may be able to compete with him. But because he has just been divided into two groups, the deputy head of Zhou mansion follows xiaorou to another group, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while Therefore, the two women had to rely on themselves to fight against him - as for how they met the old monk? It''s a long story It turns out that after Daochi and others found the secret information of Zhoufu, the enemy they met was the old monk! He has such a high level and deep fighting power that he can''t even resist Daochi! Considering that the secret information of the Zhou government is very important, it must be sent to Chu Xiao as soon as possible. Therefore, Daochi and his party quickly broke into parts, adopted the tactics of confusion, and escaped separately! It has to be said that Daochi is also smart. He knows that if he just runs away like this, he will be overtaken by the enemy sooner or later. So he specially orders his confidant to turn back when he is half way away, trying to escape unexpectedly! It''s a pity that Dao Chi is clever, but the old monk is not stupid! He chased two ways and found that no one was holding the secret information of Zhoufu in his hand. Then he immediately realized that it was not right. His mind flashed and he went back the same way! Just at this time, Ling Qingqing and Luo Meng come to support. They just meet Dao Chi''s confidante. Seeing that she is injured, they volunteered to stay and delay for her! This is the scene now Fortunately, the old monk and Daochi had a blood fight before, and the injury was not light, which made the two women support until now! Otherwise, only relying on the cultivation of Laohe''s warrior extreme realm will be enough to crush them! "Two benefactors, I''m not a flower killer. Just now, you know my strength. If not, just listen to me and put down your arms..." The old monk put his hands together and said with a kind face. But before he finished, Luo Meng shook his head and interrupted: "you look like a Buddha, and your heart is like a devil. You don''t fit the martial arts of Buddhism! Otherwise, sooner or later, they will eat themselves Between the words, the words attack the heart! As soon as the old monk''s face changed, he seemed to be stabbed at his own weakness, and his eyes flashed cold and murderous: "Amitabha, when death comes, what''s the use of the benefactor''s tongue?" "Am I right?" Luo Meng continued to attack his heart and tried to delay his time, but the old monk gave a cold smile and said, "even if you understand this, benefactor, it''s too stupid to fight me with your little way of doing things." With that, he held his head high, his robe rolled, and his air filled the mountains and rivers! "I say again, you are no match for me now! I''d better hand over the secret information of Zhoufu. Maybe I can open up a way for you to survive! " "Don''t be fooled!" Hearing this, Ling Qingqing, the woman beside Luo Meng, interrupted, "this book is too important for Zhongzhou! We must make sure that it is sent to Chu Xiao''s brother! What''s more, how can such a mean person count? " "I know." Luo Meng took a look at Ling Qingqing. Although she knew that the occasion was wrong, she couldn''t help asking: why do you call Chu Xiao so intimate? Thinking, a sense of inexplicable, rushed to the heart of Luomeng. But, she is the first aristocratic family''s natural pride, not so many little girl mood, and now the enemy surrounded, not distracted, she also quickly cleared up the mood. Then, as soon as she opened her lips, she said, "don''t worry, Master Liu makeup has taken the book away safely. As long as we hold on for another moment, the secret information of Zhou mansion will be sent to the Master Chu..." "Yes! Let''s work together and hold on a little longer! " Ling Qingqing also said in a low voice, "just now, I have sent out special fireworks. I think the Deputy mansion leader and they should be coming to support soon!" "Two benefactors, muttering, what are you talking about?" At this time, the old monk said with a smile that his ferocity had disappeared, leaving only kindness and eyes. If he hadn''t just seen his cruel side, they might have been confused! But now, of course, it''s another matter! See two female, hold one''s breath at the same time, if face a great enemy, have no a bit relaxed posture! Seeing this, the old monk knew that he could not cheat the two girls, so he shook his head and sighed and said, "it seems that the two benefactors are really unwilling to hand over the book to me! All right! All right! "¡° In that case, I''ll have to take it myself! " As the voice fell, the smile on the old monk''s face suddenly disappeared, and he began to draw circles in his hands. In an instant, the golden light was grand, and a mighty force spread out of it! The true dharma of Buddhism, to pull out mountains and rivers, to turn heaven and earth¡° Go The two women looked at each other and spoke in unison. Then they crossed their hands and worked together to produce the real yuan. They turned it into a colorful light group and blocked the fierce force for a moment! In an instant, the surrounding mountains could not bear the collision of the giant force, and collapsed one after another. As the huge stones rolled down, the two figures suddenly threw out a thing, and then took the opportunity to quickly escape from the battlefield... "Damn, let these two women escape! But... "The smoke and dust dispersed, and the figure of the old monk emerged. He first showed a trace of resentment on his face, and then the corners of his mouth rose, full of pride! A closer look reveals that he already has an old stone box in his hand. The old monk couldn''t wait to open the stone box, and murmured: "secret information of Zhoufu, mysterious secret information of Zhoufu! Now, it''s mine, ha ha... "Laughing, before falling, I heard a bang, and the empty stone box fell to the ground and broke into two parts! In mid air, the old monk was angry: "what a Golden Cicada! I cheated you! But... "Then, the old monk''s face suddenly flashed a smile of compassion," can you pass the "he" pass? Ha ha Chapter 518 At this time, a transmission array is nearby. "Hoo Hoo A woman in a green Taoist costume, panting, ran to the front of the array and had a rest. "Here, here, it should be safe!" The woman wiped a sweat, careful calculation, distance Chu Xiao location, should have not far! Then he relaxed slightly, took out an old blue book from his arms, and carefully wiped away the dust on it. "I can give this book to Mr. Chu soon!" The woman breathed a long sigh of relief. Thinking of this, she could not help but slightly pick her eyebrows and murmured, "what kind of a wise man, isn''t he fooled by me? If you want the secret information of Zhoufu, you can live in the next life But Voice, not falling! The woman only felt a flash of shadow in front of her eyes. When she looked at it again, the thin blue book in her hand had disappeared! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Jueyu, Hall On the open hall, it is now in darkness, and several quiet fires that were originally lit disappear, which is even more terrifying and depressing. "My subordinates will join the emperor." There was a ghostly sound in the air. "Back?" A voice of nothingness rings out slowly. "Yes, according to your arrangement, the elder brother of general Xiang has already taken the" secret information record of Zhoufu "by himself. Now he should have got it!" "Well, general Xiang is the head of the four generals. I can rest assured that he will handle affairs." "It''s natural! It''s just that... There''s one thing I don''t know whether to ask or not... " "Oh? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. " "My subordinates presume that the biggest reason why they think they can succeed today is that they have made the Wujijing reinforcements through the art of stone statues! If there were no such people to restrain the powerful people as the governor of the Zhou government, the situation would be completely different at present. " "Yes, I am very glad that you are willing to use your brain to analyze the war." Windbreaker no wind automatic, as if nodded reward, the other party flattered, even dare not, then again: "just... Emperor! Although we have greatly enhanced our fighting power with this skill, why does the emperor not continue to let the high priest plant slave insects for them? " After a pause, the man continued, "although we can enhance the power of those guys without planting the slave insects, we can''t control them completely! In these years, we can only make these stone statues with all our resources! Should we treat them more carefully? " Wu Yuan heard the string song and knew his elegance. He nodded and said, "I know your worry, but I also have my consideration! First of all, this finished product is very fast and can be put into the battlefield quickly, but the disadvantage is that the time available for daily activities is limited! " "Second." Speaking of this, the emperor of Wuyuan had a pause, and there was a trace of banter in his words. "Do you really think that the emperor is going to count on them?" "Here? Please make it clear to the emperor That person is stunned, several Zun Wu extremely strong realm, have no yuan up emperor but don''t plan to expect? This is too shocking, isn''t it? Fortunately, Emperor Wuyuan didn''t sell the key, so he said, "they are only the pieces in the hands of the emperor from the beginning to the end, just to help us capture the secret information of Zhoufu and buy time." "The emperor! My subordinates venture to remind us that if those guys rise up against us, we will be besieged by several powerful men in Wujijing? So much for a book? " "... you will soon find that the price is well worth it!" As soon as these words came out, the other party was hard to understand: "although there are many mysteries hidden in the secret records of Zhoufu, the emperor, his subordinates think these legends are too ethereal... Moreover, I feel that the emperor seems to be very eager to get this book." After a pause, he continued: "why is the emperor so persistent?" As soon as the words came out, the hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. The other party only thought that he had said something wrong, so he quickly trembled and crawled to the ground! After a long time, ethereal voice just sounded again. "I just want to know..." The voice stopped suddenly, and then continued. "Who am I?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s all my fault that I''m so incompetent that the secret information of Zhoufu has been taken away!" At the same time, the Daofu woman entered the Jiuli palace, bleeding from the corners of her mouth and suffering from severe injuries, as if she had experienced a great war! But at the moment, she didn''t care about her injury. Instead, she was ashamed and annoyed. If it wasn''t for reporting the news, she said that she had committed suicide and apologized, how could she enter Jiuli palace and come to Chu Xiao! "You don''t have to be so ashamed. You''ve all done a good job. It''s just that a lot of powerful military forces suddenly appeared in the enemy, which you didn''t expect... At best, we''ve forced the enemy out of a card this time!" Chu Xiao was relieved and began to fight again in his mind. In this game, the two sides mainly fought around Zhoufu secret records. Although it seemed that the high-level figures didn''t fight, the news Chu Xiao got was just because of mutual restraint! Strong people like the leader of Zhou government are all restrained by the strong people of Wujijing, who are suddenly sacrificed by the Jedi, so that they lack skills! However, on the contrary, they were also restrained by the powerful of Zhou government, so only the old monk came out at that time and wantonly tried to be fierce! After that, everyone knows. Chu Xiao''s mind revived for a while, and he knocked his chin: so it seems that he stirred up the storm in Zhongzhou, which really made the Jedi feel pressure. Otherwise, he would not have sent so many strong people from Wujijing into this game at once! Judging from the current situation, although these military strongmen are arrogant and powerful, they seem to have some restrictions. They can only serve as surprise soldiers, but they can''t become the main force in long-term operations¡° It''s quite a good harvest to try to find out these, but it''s a pity that if you can get the secret information of Zhoufu again, it''s a complete victory... Now, it''s not beautiful. " Chu Xiao thought to himself, but he couldn''t say that. After all, many powerful people in China had already fought in blood according to his request. It would be inappropriate to blame them at this time. However, if he didn''t blame her, the woman in Daofu was unavoidably ashamed: the situation that could have been regarded as a complete victory, but because of her laxity at the last moment, she became so embarrassed now... The more I think about it, the woman in Daofu was more and more ashamed and was about to say it again, but at this moment! Chu Xiao''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly coagulated, his mind flashed, and his words blurted out: "no! The game is not over yet¡° What? " This words a, the way dress female and Lu nine son etc., all saw to come over! Then, the woman in Daofu first returned to her senses and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Chu, you may not know that the man who took away the secret information of Zhoufu has a strange body method and can''t catch up with him..." "no, I''m not going to chase him." Chu Xiao shook his head, the plan in his mind gradually improved, the corner of his mouth also rose slightly, and a mysterious smile appeared, "I want to..." Chapter 519 Speaking of this, Chu Xiao paused, looked at the woman in Daofu and said, "I heard that the elder and the bookworm among the seven idiots are blood relatives?" "It''s just! Bookworm, it''s my brother Daofu woman''s expression is a little twisted, I don''t know why Chu Xiao suddenly asked about her private affairs, but because of the shame in her heart, she still knows everything! "In this case, how about contacting the bookworm through the" great law of blood connection "widely spread in the Zhou government?" Chu Xiao said faintly. The woman in charge of Taoism was shocked and then shook her head with a bitter smile: "do you think I haven''t tried this kind of thing? But, my brother has been transferred and imprisoned into the Jedi, where there is a mysterious force to block, I simply can''t... And so on! " Daofu woman is saying, suddenly, she thought of a thing, immediately covered cherry lips, face showed a look of horror! Seeing this, Chu Xiao said with a smile: "it seems that you have thought of it, yes! Before that, we really couldn''t communicate with the Jedi people.... " "But now, it''s different!" "Because, the secret information of Zhoufu has been brought into the Inferno!" When Chu Xiao said this, the woman in Daofu nodded: "indeed! The secret information record of Zhoufu has been kept in our Zhoufu for many years. Although there is no book spirit, it also has a lot of flavor of our Zhoufu. It''s impossible for the people in the jueyu to erase that flavor in a short time! " "In this way, the atmosphere of Zhou government can be mixed into the Jedi, and its defense in some aspects will not be as good as before... In this way, the great method of blood connection may be used!" The woman in Daofu was not stupid either. She soon figured this out, and suddenly she looked at Chu Xiao with astonishment and admiration. In the situation just now, this young man was able to calm down and stabilize his mind. Then he came up with such a backhand "If you can get in touch with your elder brother, with his understanding of the secret information of Zhoufu, maybe you can really find a way to reverse the current unfavorable situation! At worst, we can learn the secrets in the secret information record, so we won''t lag behind the enemy too much.... " At the thought of this, the woman in Daofu slowly clenched her fist! You know, her elder brother, a bookworm, is naturally well read. Even the governor of the state can''t compare with him in this respect! Therefore, if anyone knows the secret contained in Zhoufu secret information, it must be him! "It''s not too late. We''ll do it now!" Chu Xiao was not proud of the woman''s admiration. As soon as he turned his eyes, he looked at the woman in black and said, "thank you, master of the palace, prepare the arrangement of the blood connection Dharma..." "Don''t worry about that." The woman in black nodded slowly, and then gave orders. Soon after, four incense altars were set up in Jiuli palace, and smoke was curling around. Daofu woman stands in the center of the incense altar. With a wave of her right hand, she cuts the slender jade finger and drops it on the incense altar! All of a sudden, a blue light flashed, a figure gradually emerged! You can see this kind of clothes, handsome face, scholar dressed up - it''s one of the seven nerds! "Brother!" Daofu women immediately exclaimed, full of concern in the words! "Little sister? How can you... " "Master, long story and short story, it''s not easy for us to connect with you by blood..." Chu Xiao broke in and said, "I think this method can only last for a while..." "Don''t worry, brother, I will rescue you right away!" Daofu woman couldn''t help saying. "Help me?" The bookworm said with a bitter smile, "you''d better not come, especially Mr. Chu and your companions! Our state government is already like this... You young people, you can''t lose any more! " Chu Xiao heard the words and pondered, but he didn''t show any affectation. He said directly: "I understand that the elder has such a mind, and the younger generation will obey it. He must put the overall situation first!" "That''s good!" The bookworm was relieved. He turned his eyes to the woman in Daofu and said, "and you, don''t be rash. Come and help me! From now on, everything will be under the command of Mr. Chu. Are you clear? " "Yes The woman in Daofu is biting her silver teeth and wants to cry. Obviously, she also knows that the bookworm doesn''t want to walk out of the abyss alive! "At present, there are several extremely important things for you to do together with Mr. Chu. You can write them down one by one." At this time, the bookworm spoke again, and the woman nodded: "yes!" "First of all, you must find a way to meet brother Jianchi!" "What? Is elder martial brother Jianchi out of danger? " Daofu women are surprised and happy. "... your news is too late! Don''t make any noise if you have nothing to do. Listen to me Bookworm is very different from the past, he said. "Yes, I know my mistake." The bookworm glanced at her, then turned to the woman in Daofu and said, "second, after you meet with elder martial brother Jianchi, you should quickly find a book called" secret information of Zhoufu. "! There is a big secret hidden in this book. If those guys get it, the consequences will be unimaginable... " As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence. The bookworm didn''t feel right. Then he looked at the shame expression of the woman in Daofu, and immediately realized: "is it difficult? You''ve found the secret information of Zhoufu, but it''s your rashness that makes us lose the chance?"¡° I... "The woman lowered her head, and the bookworm immediately stamped her feet:" you are confused! It''s a matter of great importance. How can you be so angry with me¡° Master bookworm, please calm down for a while, and your younger sister didn''t mean to. I believe she will try her best to make up for this mistake in the future. Please don''t punish me any more and say that business matters. " Chu Xiao starts to make a comeback. The bookworm looks at Chu Xiao and looks at him with shame and admiration. Shame is naturally due to his sister''s bad deeds, and admiration is because Chu Xiao, as the party concerned, can be steady and tolerant when it comes to this¡° The future is limitless! " The bookworm secretly praised him, and then said, "thank you, Master Chu! If I can escape this disaster, I will be compensated in the future to show my apology... But you''re right. It''s really inappropriate to say more now. " After a pause, the bookworm stabilized his mind and continued: "there is one thing I have to ask first. Where did you find the secret information of Zhoufu?" This words a, Chu Xiao etc. all tiny a Zheng, don''t understand bookworm how first care about, is this problem? However, several people knew that the bookworm must know something inside, so they didn''t hide it and told the bookworm the situation at that time¡° So, in that cave, did you find the secret information of Zhoufu and the "secret spirit stone box" The bookworm murmured to read here, eyes slightly a bright, "if so, then this game, there is a way to reverse!" Chapter 520 "What do you mean Chu Xiao smell speech, slightly pick eyebrows. The bookworm sighed and said, "ah! At that time, the state government wronged Daochi''s master and led him to leave in anger. He also took away the treasure of the state government and the "secret spirit stone box" which was full of "secrets of the state government" "This is what we found. What''s wrong?" Chu Xiao doesn''t understand to ask a way. "Listen to me! At that time, ah As the bookworm was saying this, he suddenly let out a scream. His whole body twitched and groaned bitterly, "Oh, no, why, at this time..." "Master bookworm!" "Brother!" The crowd rushed to meet him, but there was nothing he could do but to say, "what''s the matter?" "Damn it! It''s found out... " The bookworm steadfastly held his figure, sweating, and said slowly, "the book you found... It''s, it''s..." "Master!" A few people smell speech, all anxious extremely! "Oh, I can stand it!" The bookworm gritted his teeth and continued, "it''s fake!" "False?" Chu Xiao was more puzzled and asked, "why did the old man take away a fake book?" "No, it''s not fake." The bookworm suddenly shook his head again. "This... I don''t know." Chu Xiao was blinded: is this a riddle? Why is it fake for a while and not fake for a while? "If you get it, it''s fake. It''s only a manuscript... But if you get it, Emperor Wuyuan will be able to see the secret of that year. In this way, it''s the same as the real thing! Well Later, the bookworm twitched all over, and his light faded slowly. He said reluctantly, "for today''s sake, you have to get the" original "first... It''s there..." The most important information is about to come out, but just at this moment, the figure of the bookworm is extremely distorted. Chu Xiao can only see his mouth shape, but can''t hear a word. Soon, the figure of the bookworm disappears completely, and the room is dead again! Chu Xiao pondered over the shape of his last Bookworm''s mouth and gesture, pointing to his six major veins and heart and lung? At this point, Chu Xiao couldn''t help racking his brains and thinking ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point, the Jedi. A gust of wind blowing, a few strange flames crumbling. "The Emperor... The last general... Has come back..." An extremely weak voice came, and then a thin blue book flashed out of the darkness. Suddenly, a strange figure sprang out of nowhere, and then he saw a mass of black air around the hall. After a long time, it gradually dissipated. "Why does the emperor spend his energy to heal the last general? At the beginning, Mo Jiang didn''t leave Tao Chi, but he was guilty and couldn''t bear it.... " The general''s voice was full of awe and fear. "No need to say more. You''ve been fighting bloody battles for several times, and you''ve been injured again! If you don''t have a strong will, you should die before half a pillar of incense... If you come a little later, maybe I can''t save your life. " The ethereal man''s voice rang out, flat and light, without a trace of ups and downs. "Thank you for saving my life!" In a few words, the general was very grateful and bowed down in front of the windbreaker! The emperor of Wuyuan didn''t say any more. He saw that the thin blue book turned page by page without wind. Suddenly, a dark fire burned all the pages! In the air, the sound of hysterical laughter came from the emperor Wuyuan! "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." "The emperor! This, this in the end is... Is not the end will be incompetent, unexpectedly by that fellow cicada shell? " The voice was full of doubts. After all, he had never seen such a crazy emperor Wuyuan before. He was scared and scared at the moment. "... don''t worry. Although this is only the original copy, the answer I need to know is already in it..." The laughter stopped slightly. Although I got the answer I wanted, the tone revealed was more pathetic! "Emperor, are you all right?" Xiang Jiang could not help but tremble and ask. He felt that it was too strange. What was written in the hand-held book that could make the emperor so shocked! "I''m fine. I''m just tired. I''m tired... Please step back." There was a trace of tiredness in the voice of the emperor Wuyuan! "Yes... My subordinates are leaving." If you know what you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask, and the general can only leave first. When the voice gradually faded away, the voice of the emperor Wuyuan rang out again. "Why, why! The truth, how could it be? My emperor''s life experience before he entered the Jedi is like this!? Lou Tian! Sword fly! Master Zhou! And... And you... You! You have done this to me The last name seems to contain some taboo. Even the angry emperor Wuyuan didn''t pour out easily. He just drank furiously and spoke like thunder¡° You must all die¡° My emperor, I will make you miserable! " With the voice, the power of terror in the hall sent out, so that the whole hall are crazy shaking up¡° Big brother At this time, a man strode into the hall, and he was slightly surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that the emperor Wuyuan would be so angry¡° Second brother, are you back? " Seeing Tu Xing, Emperor Wuyuan calmed down a little. His windbreaker trembled, and then a faint voice came out, "it seems that you have completely completed the task of collecting skeletons?"¡° Exactly! Elder brother to restore all the physical body needed, my brother has been purchased, and, did not arouse anyone''s vigilance! In this way, the elder brother''s physical recovery can enter the second stage... "Tu Xing said with a clasping fist, and the words revealed a surprising message: originally, he did not appear in this game, but was to collect the material for the emperor Wuyuan to recover his physical body! After all, the physical recovery of emperor Wuyuan is not achieved overnight, it needs multiple stages, step by step! Tu Xing, as one of the most loyal high-level, naturally has to be fully responsible¡° Good! The second younger brother''s work really reassures me! " Emperor Wuyuan praised him. Tu Xing shook his head: "brother, I''m flattered, but it''s brother... Just now..." "nothing, second brother, don''t ask." The windbreaker shakes. It''s obvious that emperor Wuyuan doesn''t want to talk more about his past life experience from the secret records of Zhoufu! " In that case, I will not say much. " Tu Xing lowered his head and said, "the emperor of Wuyuan immediately said," by the way, second younger brother, are you ready to take care of those crazy people in Zhoufu? "¡° It''s... Natural! Everything is ready! If you want to absorb their power immediately, you can go to the place of lava now... "" OK! The second younger brother is here. Wait for the emperor! " The emperor of Wuyuan said slowly, the windbreaker moved without wind, and disappeared in an instant! Between the field, only echoed the terrible words he left¡° Zhou Fu! I''ll take your men first and cut them off! " Chapter 521 A place of lava. The hot lava is constantly emitting red steam, and the steam slowly converges to the only open space here. If you look carefully, there are several powerful people locked in the only open space! They are the rest of the imprisoned Zhou government! See the flow of light, each Chi chain, are slowly flowing with a light, each color is completely different, but are constantly pouring into the center of this place. A closer look reveals an old windbreaker in the center. About half a column of incense Kung Fu, windbreaker unexpectedly no wind automatic, a will be located in a few corners of the state government all the crazy people pulled over, only to see them one by one are very tired, as if ten years old, one after another can not stand the pull, directly decadent to the ground. "Ah, although there are two less people in Zhoufu''s" Seven Star demon subduing array ", the" taste "is still good! Hehe, you''ve never dreamed that your disciples and grandchildren would use this array to restore the power of our emperor No yuan on the emperor''s voice cold, I do not know where to start, "come." Suddenly several dark shadows flashed: "what''s the order of the emperor?" "Now these guys are meaningless to our emperor, and we disdain to kill these useless people... You should know what to do!" "Yes As soon as the voice falls, the windbreaker will disappear without wind! "I can''t believe that we will come to this end in the end when we subdue the demons and subdue the demons!" Seeing this, one of them couldn''t help feeling. "It''s not too bad to die with all of you." Bookworm mouth slightly Yang, seems to be dying to say a few easy words. Of course, the dark shadows don''t care about their jokes. They only know how to faithfully carry out their orders, and then they rush to the state government "Ah! Ah Unexpectedly, it was not the crazy people in Zhoufu who made these screams, but the people from the most remote places! And the person that sends a move, the technique is quick, instantly killed them not to stay! All the people in Zhoufu are so crazy that they can''t help but be stunned. "Keep quiet. I''ll take you out." A figure came out in the dark, and there was a faint sound of the percussion of gold and iron when he walked around - it seemed that he was imprisoned. This person has not yet appeared in front of the public, others have nothing to do with it, but Yin Chi was born with a deep feeling and cried out in silence! "It''s you!" "Yes, it''s me!" In the dark corner, slowly out of a chic figure, this temperament, this appearance, unexpectedly is disappeared for a long time in the first sword, sword fly! "You, why are you here?" As soon as Jianfei appeared, the whole audience was shocked, and some people could not help showing their hostile and cautious attitude. After all, for a long time in the past, Jianfei, as a guest of the first family, was the enemy of the Zhou government! "I understand your vigilance, but the first family has been destroyed, and I am no longer your enemy." Jianfei said slowly. As soon as he said this, the bookworm and others were silent. After a moment, the bookworm said, "yes, but you don''t have to come to save us, do you? What''s more, how did you get in? As far as I know, since the last time Daochi broke in, jueyu has stepped up its guard... " Jian Fei said slowly: "to save you is for the overall situation of China, and also for a little guy, a favor." At the beginning, because of Chu Xiao''s design, Jianfei was able to launch a decisive battle with Lou Tian. Although in the eyes of others, it was a calculation, in the eyes of Jianfei, it could make him win the match and have a good fight... That''s what he owes Chu Xiao! Therefore, after hearing that Jichi Du in Zhoufu was captured, Jianfei, who happened to pass by the weak place of the barrier, immediately pulled out his sword to cut off and broke into the barrier! "It''s really your style!" After hearing Jianfei''s explanation, they could not help sweating. Only the bookworm glanced at the "foot cuffs" on Jianfei''s feet and slightly raised his eyebrows: "what is this thing?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the price I paid for breaking into the abyss." Jian Fei said slowly, "at that time, after I pulled out my sword and cut off a corner of the borderline, that corner broke into a light spot, and then condensed into such a pair of foot cuffs. It was like a maggot attached to the bone, and I couldn''t shake it off..." "Yes? It seems that jueyu has really strengthened its defense. Even if you break in, you will be shackled. " The bookworm wanted to understand the key inside, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of regret. "Originally, I wanted you to help me get back the manuscript of the secret information of Zhoufu, but I''m afraid you''re not strong enough now?" "Indeed." Jianfei didn''t try to be brave, but thought about it, nodded seriously and said, "I can feel that as long as this pair of handcuffs are in a desperate area, they will continue to erode my strength, so I can only save you at most, and can''t fight against the emperor of abyss any more..." Originally, Jianfei''s power of dominating Zhongzhou was enough to confront Wuyuan Shanghuang head-on - in fact, he was one of the few people who could do it - but Jianfei also knew how powerful Wuyuan Shanghuang was! If you go to war with a layer of shackles, even if Jianfei can still hold his whole body and retreat, he can''t take anything from the hands of the emperor Wuyuan. If you don''t make a good fight, you will even bring the crazy people back in¡° Alas! Even if you say so, it seems that it''s really not suitable to do so... "The bookworm sighed. Although he desperately wanted to take back the manuscript of the secret information record of Zhoufu, so as to make up for his sister''s mistakes, he couldn''t catch up with Jianfei''s top fighting power¡° Can we only rely on that young man... "The bookworm sighed deeply, Jian Fei''s eyes were frozen, and he said thoughtfully," are you referring to Chu Xiao? "¡° Do you know Chu Xiao The bookworm was shocked when he heard that Chu Xiao had become famous recently, but the man in front of him was Jian Fei! The first person in Zhongzhou sword, how many swordsman''s adoration object! At his level, there will be a rising star who can enter his eyes? For a moment, the bookworm couldn''t believe his ears, but then the words that surprised him even more came. He saw a look of appreciation on Jianfei''s face, nodded and said, "this is pretty good! If it''s him, you can rely on it. " Between the words, there is a sense of relaxation! The bookworm was shocked on the spot, and the rest of them were all staring. They didn''t understand why Jianfei appreciated Chu Xiao so much¡° Don''t you know? It''s because I owe him the favor that I came to save you... "Jianfei''s words almost didn''t let the bookworm and others scream out! However, considering that they are now in danger, and thinking of so many miracles created by Chu Xiao during this period, they swallowed their saliva and were shocked and pressed down. Just... "If even Jianfei appreciates that young man so much, maybe he can really understand the deep meaning of my actions at that time?" The bookworm thought to himself At this time, nine leave the palace. Chu Xiao patted his thigh: "I want to understand! The real secret of Zhoufu lies in... " Chapter 522 "Where is it?" Without waiting for Chu Xiao''s words to fall, there were many urgent inquiries. Hearing this, Chu Xiao didn''t worry. He just turned his eyes and looked at the woman in Daofu. He said, "I dare to ask you, is there a continuous underground vein in Zhoufu?" "Well, we didn''t know about it at first, but as our elder brother and others were arrested, we were surprised to realize that there were countless miasma underground in Zhoufu, which specifically restrained the Gongfa of Zhoufu..." The woman in Daofu said, "as for the earth veins... We also explored them and found that there were five earth veins." "Yes? Five earthly veins... " Chu Xiao recalled the action of the bookworm at that time, which clearly pointed to the six great arteries and the heart and lung! Among them, cardiopulmonary is very easy to understand: people often say that there is a great trouble in the heart, and the place full of controlling the miasma of Zhoufu Gongfa is naturally the deep meaning of cardiopulmonary! However, it is clear that there are only five earthly veins, why is the prompt "six" number? Chu Xiao knocked his chin and paced for a moment. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind. He thought of the most classic part of many movies he had seen in his previous life "Maybe, try it!" After thinking for a while, Chu Xiao only felt that he was sure, so he nodded and said, "next, try to get through all the five earthly veins to see if there will be a sixth earthly vein! If that''s true, the secret information of Zhoufu must be in it! " As soon as the words came out, the woman in Daofu was shocked, and then she showed a wry smile: "Mr. Chu, it''s not that we don''t want to help, but that deep in the earth, full of miasma, I said earlier..." "I understand that this matter can''t let you people of the state go." Chu Xiao thought about it and said, "it''s just that there''s something hidden in the earth. I think we have to summon the real strong practitioners to enter it! For example, the master of the Ling family, sister Qing, Qian Xun, miss Luomeng... " It''s OK to talk about the front. As soon as it comes to the back, Chu Xiao suddenly feels a chill coming from the field. When he turns his head, he sees Lu jiu''er looking at him with a smile: "elder martial brother, it seems that there are still many girls in Zhongzhou these days?" The words are full of ridicule, not so much anger as resentment and coquetry "Jiuer! Come on... " The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth flicks, and his eyes indicate that he is talking about business now. Lu jiu''er just starts his mouth and turns his head with a lovely face. "I don''t care. In any case, sister xian''er''s wife is not here, and they don''t have a reputation. How can they manage elder martial brother..." This words, contain sour meaning, more let Chu Xiao mouth twitch, don''t know how to answer! However, speaking of this, Chu Xiao also recalled that Jiang xian''er didn''t come to Zhongzhou with Lu jiu''er? What is this "Elder martial brother, there are some things in the past that we can''t say. You''ve seen what happens when elder martial sister divulges secrets before... I can only say that elder sister xian''er is OK. It should be said that she''s fine! It''s estimated that we will see you soon... " Lu jiu''er seems to see through Chu Xiao''s mind at a glance. He says leisurely that Chu Xiao calms down and says seriously: "good! In this case, let''s get down to business first, and now we''re going to deal with it in this way. It won''t take much time to get through the five channels... " When the woman in Taoist costume hears the words, she opens her lips. She wants to say that the important place of Zhoufu should not be set foot by some outsiders. But she thinks that it''s a special time and her elder brother''s bookworm has just spoken, so she should obey Chu Xiao''s orders in everything The woman in Daofu finally gritted her teeth and said, "in that case, I''ll immediately inform Zhoufu to let go of all the prohibitions. You are welcome to help me!" "That''s good." Chu Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "well, there''s only one worry left..." "Well? Elder martial brother? Do you have any concerns? Isn''t it all arranged? " Lu jiu''er looked at the past in a puzzled way. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a proper arrangement. It''s just a proper remedy! In terms of opportunities, we have been one step behind from the moment they were caught "So now, what I am most worried about is that the memory in my mind will be obtained by our enemies with evil methods after the bookworm predecessors are arrested... If that is the case, then we are on the same starting line with them!" Chu Xiao said. As soon as the words came out, the woman in Daofu immediately turned pale and said, "doesn''t that mean that we can''t get the secret information of Zhoufu?" "No, there''s still time!" Chu Xiao changed his words and speculated boldly, "if I didn''t guess, even if the bookworm master was caught, he should have kept a hand. At least, it won''t be so easy for the enemy to get real intelligence! Therefore, as long as we seize the time, the initiative in this matter can still be in our hands! " "The problem is, what happens next." At this point, Lu jiuer heard the string song and knew his elegance. He said, "elder martial brother is worried that the other party will come to rob again, which will lead to the repetition of this time?" Hearing the speech, the woman in Daofu suddenly showed a trace of shame on her face, but at the same time, she also said: "you can rest assured, Mr. Chu. Although this time it was my fault, which led to the loss of the opportunity, Mr. Chu should also be able to trust the strength of our Zhou government!" "The reason why we were captured by the enemy last time was that we were caught unprepared, and we didn''t expect that there would be a special miasma to control our skills... But this time, we will be prepared, and we will not be succeeded by the enemy again!" The woman in Daofu said seriously. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "naturally, I believe that the battle power and array of Zhoufu should be no less powerful than the barrier of the Jedi if they defend with all their strength! But... If it''s the emperor Wuyuan, what about robbing himself? "¡° "This..." the woman in Daofu''s clothes suddenly solidified her face, pondered for a moment, and then said, "the Lord of the mansion should be able to defeat him..." hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head again and asked: "master, do you know why the emperor Wuyuan didn''t do it himself several times before?"¡° This, is he from Jin identity, don''t want to end prematurely? " The woman guessed that Chu Xiao shook his head for the third time: "no! From these battles, we can see that this emperor Wuyuan is not a figure who cares about his fame! On the contrary, he did everything to achieve his goal... "After a pause, Chu Xiao continued:" so, he didn''t do it because he didn''t have the confidence to win! Maybe he also knows that he is the enemy of the whole continent. Once he appears, everyone will target him! "¡° Therefore, he has to wait until he has the strength to sweep across the middle continent before he really comes down in person! " As soon as the words came out, the woman in Daofu was shocked, and then she said, "then... How should we do?" If, just now, she was willing to listen to Chu Xiao''s words, because she was ashamed, and her elder brother told her, then now, she is asking sincerely - after all, Chu Xiao''s words, so she can''t be unconvinced! Hearing the words, Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "I''d like to know how to act." Chapter 523 After a pause, Chu Xiao turned his eyes to the woman in the Taoist robe and said, "master, are the state government ready for me "This... Of course!" The woman in the Taoist robe nodded. "That''s good." Chu Xiao nodded, but the woman in the Taoist robe didn''t know, so she asked, "Mr. Chu, you haven''t said your specific plan yet..." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, then said with a trace of perseverance in his eyes: "as I said before, we have lost the chance in this game. If we want to win, we have to make a surprise victory! The biggest key point is to disrupt the enemy''s deployment! So... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao slowly raised his head and said, "I decided to take the secret information of Zhoufu! Then... If necessary, break through on the spot! " This is a surprise to the whole audience! They are not stupid people, of course, to hear what the meaning of the words in the end is! You know, the breakthrough of Wuji often needs to be closed for a long time and completed without interference! But Chu Xiao didn''t seem to want to be so "disciplined" "Elder martial brother! no way! It''s too risky! " Lu jiuer shakes his head and holds Chu Xiao''s hand anxiously. But Chu Xiao''s eyes were firm, and said: "younger martial sister, I know your worries, but the original secret information of Zhou government can never fall into the hands of the enemy, and I must improve my strength as soon as possible!" "So... Although this move is risky, if it is successful, it will certainly bring huge gains and even open up the situation at one stroke!" Chu Xiao knows that he has read countless novels in his previous life. He has read many classic passages, that is, the man closes the door, lets his teammates fight outside, and then goes out to meet the enemy at the most critical moment! Originally, Chu Xiao was ready to do the same, but soon he found that this time he had to face the enemy who was not the one who followed the rules and played according to the routine! So, on his side, he can''t follow the rules! "I can''t make a breakthrough behind closed doors. I have to make a breakthrough after I get the secret information of Zhoufu! Only this move was never expected by the enemy! Moreover, before I break through, I can still act as a new force and do my best. In this way... " Chu Xiao thought carefully, he believed that in front of the pressure of his hand, jueyu would make the corresponding response! The best situation is to force the emperor Wuyuan out, and then kill him when he is not back to the peak or even stronger! "Elder martial brother! I understand what you said! However, this is tantamount to taking your own life, to risk ah! If at that time, your breakthrough is blocked and you are besieged by the enemy... " Lu jiu''er thought, her body trembled, but Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "first of all, I dare to do this, and naturally I have my own grasp. In fact, I have a clear understanding of the breakthrough of Wuji realm, and I''m only one step away from the door!" "Secondly, I have you here, don''t I?" Chu Xiao eyes trust to sweep to the public, Lu jiuer tears, said: "of course, we will fight to protect elder martial brother! But, elder martial brother, why can''t you choose a safer way? For example, after you get the secret information of Zhoufu, you can find a place to break through... " "It''s not impossible to do that, but... It''s a good guess. It will be counted by the enemy!" Chu Xiao''s eyes looked far away, as if he was speculating about the other party''s plan. He had a momentum to fight... A moment later, he turned his eyes and said: "jiu''er, have you ever seen a gambler? Do you know what kind of gambler is the easiest to win? " Lu jiu''er was stunned when he heard the speech. Before he answered, Chu Xiao continued: "if you look ahead and look back, you can''t win if you always think about the gambler who will never lose! So this time, since we want to catch big fish and achieve great things, we can''t think of no risk and no risk! " As soon as this words came out, Lu jiu''er''s mind was firm. She slowly closed her eyes. Although she was still worried, since Chu Xiao had made such a decision, she had to live and die together! "Elder martial brother! I see Lu jiuer opened his eyes again, bright eyes in a piece of snow, "please rest assured, if really to that time, jiuer will defend in front of you, vowed not to retreat!" "Jiuer..." Chu Xiao''s expression was slightly coagulated. Seeing that Lu jiu''er had made up his mind, he also nodded his head. At this time, the woman in Daofu also said: "and our Zhou mansion! Since Mr. Chu has such courage, let''s sacrifice our lives to accompany a gentleman this time! " "Thank you very much." Chu Xiao nodded seriously, looked far away, and spoke boldly. "If so, let it all begin!" "The first step is to formally form the China continent alliance!" "In this way, we can truly and thoroughly unite the forces of China and make final preparations for the coming war." Chu Xiao knew very well that the next war would be unprecedented and fierce, so he had to unite enough strength. Although he had done similar things before, at that time, it was more to confuse jueyu, and his strategic intention was quite different! In short, this time, Chu Xiao is ready to play big, real¡° If I can achieve this step, my next plan will also be convenient... "... in a few days. There are many proverbs in Zhongzhou, which are popular and elegant, but there is one sentence that all Zhongzhou people agree with. That is, the fate of Zhongzhou is determined by the war! Therefore, the establishment of Zhongzhou League by Chu Xiao must be completed through a small but strong war! Today is the prelude to the war! noon. Duanyan valley. Chu Xiao stood on the top of the mountain with a negative hand. His eyes were flowing, but he never left the current canyon. He seemed to be waiting for something, or prey. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, his prey appeared, and the play was about to begin. There is no need to say anything, just such an expression, the two armored guards around him already understand that the war is about to start! They looked at each other and quickly and silently gave the order that all the soldiers were ready to fight. From the beginning to the end, Chu Xiao didn''t say a word. It was inconceivable that Chu Xiao could lead the army to such a situation. What''s more amazing is that this army is still Chu Xiao''s new establishment! Yes, a new army, just under Chu Xiao''s short training for a few days, was ordered and banned. This talent is enough to make countless Zhongzhou generals ashamed! And, just then. In front of me, suddenly came the sound of the beast pounding the earth! There is no doubt that there is a "cavalry" riding on wild animals, which is marching here! For a moment, dust flying, obscured the front of the line of sight! However, even if the naked eye can''t see who is coming, Chu Xiao seems to know everything. He seems to have known the best time to start a war... It''s time! Chapter 524 The knowledge from the previous life made him extremely sensitive to this way! His right hand slightly raised, as if it was a "hands" signal! And at this moment, the beast''s voice was loud. It seemed that the other side was just at this time, rushing to the narrow valley! In other words, Chu Xiao grasped the time almost exactly! Rub rub rub! With a light noise, several archers flashed out from the canyons on both sides. They filled the canyons with rockets and shot down. But there was an uproar and scream under the canyons. It was obvious that the enemy troops were in a mess! Seeing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and then he quickly gave orders, and didn''t give each other any breathing opportunities at all! The rocket just finished a round, immediately replaced the back row, Zhongzhou unique firearm similar to the red cannon! With Chu Xiao''s command, the firearm roared like a wild animal, beating the despair to the enemy''s heart, and dyeing the blue sky with blood! But see the valley, blood flow, a red, flying arrow and fire raging in the air, the other side seems to have been defeated! Under such circumstances, Chu Xiao''s two iron guards began to look happy, and said in a different voice: "as expected, young master." Chu Xiao listened but didn''t use it very much. Instead, he frowned and explained in a low voice: "you clean up the mess." With that, he closed his eyes and gathered his breath. Two armored guards saw their arrogance and cried out: "young master, are you going to..." Before his voice fell to the ground, Chu Xiao''s light and shadow suddenly appeared, his body method suddenly accelerated, and he disappeared in a breath! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. At the mouth of the valley! "Damn it A big man with thick eyebrows and staring eyes was lying on a wild animal and clenched his fist. "Good boy, I thought I had the best chance, but I didn''t expect you to have such a hand. Hum, it''s a pity, if you want to kill me, you can''t think about it!" Looking at him, his gorgeous clothes had been stained with filth, disheveled, and looked like a beggar. He also covered his left chest with one hand, and the blood could not help seeping down from the tip of his hand. Obviously, he was seriously injured, and there was no attendant around him. He was in a terrible predicament! However, even so, this person still unconsciously exudes a sense of dignity. Although the whole army was annihilated, the great man still had some satisfaction: "in such a good situation, I couldn''t catch my king. Haha, that''s just what Chu Xiao is like." Before the voice fell, there was a powerful and soft voice: "Chu, here for a long time!" At this moment, the big man was so scared that he quickly tightened the rope on the neck of the beast and sat up straight. At this moment, he had been injured a lot. He could not make a comeback without ten and a half days'' cultivation. If the enemy''s army set up an ambush here, he would never escape! However, even though he knew that he would be doomed today, he couldn''t help looking round and trying to see how many people there were in the other side. Unfortunately, in the dark, the other side didn''t light the torch, and it was silent, which covered the divine knowledge. How did he know? At this time, the voice sounded again. It was really elusive in the dark: "Your Majesty Hao, you don''t have to look any more. I''m the only one here." "What?" The big man was even more surprised! One reason is that the other party knows that he is the emperor of Yunxin Kingdom, one of the three great kingdoms in China, which is built by controlling wild animals; Second, since the other party knows his own identity, he should also know that he seized power by force. How dare he come here alone? Hao Hao thought about it carefully. He thought that the other side must have ambush. He just wanted to relax his vigilance. But on second thought, it was meaningless: he was alone. Even if the other side showed up, most of them would be crushed. Why make a mystery? Before Hao Hao could figure it out, Chu Xiao''s voice sounded again, as if he had seen through his mind: "Oh, if I have something to hide, will I tell you so much¡° Hao Hao sweated more and more, and his heart was even more surprised. "What do you... Want to do?" "To be honest, I come here to make a deal with your majesty." Chu Xiao''s voice is not slow, but it has shown a pressure. "What?" Hao Hao asked curiously. He really didn''t know what medicine was bought in the gourd "As long as your majesty agrees that he will not have any objection to the" Zhongzhou League ", I will let you go immediately. What about those wild animals and captives captured by me?" Hao Hao was stunned and then laughed: "ha ha! So you''re thinking about it! I advise you not to waste your efforts. Even if I have only one breath left, I will not agree to form the "Zhongzhou League"! " The tone is full of determination. Chu Xiao was slightly displeased. He raised his eyebrows and said, "almost all the forces in Zhongzhou have agreed. Can''t your majesty see the situation clearly? Why are you so stubborn?" "Hum!" Hao Hao sneered, "don''t think I don''t know what plot you are playing! What is the "China continent alliance"?, It''s clearly the puppet name supported by your state government! The name of alliance is actually annexation! Hum, are you, Chu Xiao, willing to give up the position of alliance leader There is no shirking the responsibility of righteousness. " Chu Xiao''s tone was also extremely firm. It''s not that he is greedy for power, but that he deeply understands that those guys in jueyu are not easy to get along with! If you don''t stand up and give it to anyone else, it''s hard to rest assured! Moreover, he made every effort to propose and promote the China continent alliance. If at the last moment he handed over his position as the leader of the alliance, it would be a great disappointment to those who supported him! Chu Xiao, he would never do that. Even in order to care about the safety and interests of his people, Chu Xiao will decide the leader! It''s just... This is not the case when it''s heard in other people''s ears¡° Ha ha, finally say the truth! First of all, you proposed to form a "China continent alliance", and then you wanted to fight for the leader of the alliance! But according to me, this alliance leader will not be your turn in any case! " Hao Hao sneers more than ever Why? " Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows, and some doubts appeared in his tone¡° You''ve forgotten who you are Hao Hao sneered, "you are just an outsider. Although you have made such a big name in Zhongzhou, you are not a native cultivator in Zhongzhou! We are such a powerful person in China, never admit you! You want to fight for the leader of China Continental alliance? " As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly turned to silence. Hao Hao secretly felt that it was not good. He was afraid that the other party would suddenly kill him in a rage, so he quickly concentrated on his guard Chapter 525 However, it''s strange that Chu Xiao''s cruel killer didn''t come. On the contrary, soon after, his voice sounded again, but in a peaceful tone. "Yes, I am from outside China, but what I have done for China is obvious to all in China! What''s more, who stipulated that outsiders should not be the leaders of China''s alliance? " "Don''t forget, this" China continent alliance "was proposed by me. Since there is no precedent to learn from, why can''t it become a new road?" This time, Hao Hao was speechless. "Besides, now that the Jedi have reappeared and the great war will begin, there are still many conflicts among the major forces in Central Asia. If they are not solved in time, they will inevitably be used by the Jedi. At that time, everyone will take care of their own affairs, and their own people will beat their own people. Is that not a great disaster?" Hao Hao was shocked when he heard these words! "Over the years, there have been numerous battles in Zhongzhou, and the people are suffering. It''s time to unite and unify. However, your excellency, because of his own selfish desire, resolutely opposed and provoked the incident. All the people who died today are your trusted subordinates. What''s wrong with them?" "Just because you are dissatisfied with the fact that the Zhongzhou League has not elevated your status to such a high level, you have provoked trouble! In fact, what''s the importance of seats? To make the people live and work in peace and contentment is the way to be king! If you go on fighting, are you worthy of the people in your country? " "Besides, if I''m going to be an only husband, I''ll be able to set up an army to destroy you. Why do you want to advocate the" China continent alliance "? Can the leader of the alliance be unscrupulous and free from other restrictions? In that case, how can we stop Zhongzhou people? " "I, Chu Xiao, don''t dare to say that he is famous in Zhongzhou, but he is better than you. He knows the integrity and shame!" This kind of dignified speech came to Hao Hao. Although he knew that he was in the wrong, all kinds of things were guessed, and his face changed greatly, he was the king of a country after all. How could he bow his head and drink out loud! "Boy, you can only show off your eloquence. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands. If you win, it won''t be too late?" Only a slight laugh was heard, followed by a forthright speech: "good! I''ve heard for a long time that your majesty won respect with martial arts. Today I''m not talented, but I want to ask for advice! " As soon as the words fell, suddenly a dark fire suddenly appeared and quickly lit on the branches of the surrounding dense forest. Strangely enough, the fire did not burn down the trees, but only grew stronger and stronger on the branches. For a moment, the "battlefield" was like day. In the light, Hao Hao could see everything around him, only Chu Xiao, who was not far ahead, was handsome and had a super temperament. At this time, he was leaning under a flattened tree - I think he was impatient with waiting - and leaning on a strange sword, his mouth was slightly up, his eyes were closed, and he didn''t seem to care about the duel. Hao Hao is very angry. He is also the king of a country. Although he has not reached the highest level of martial arts, he has already achieved half of martial arts accomplishments. When was he despised by a young generation? At the moment, his anger surged up, and he didn''t care about his injury. He tightened the reins, and the beast hissed and rushed to Chu Xiao. He was also gathering Zhenyuan in his hand and wanted to make a strong move! But Chu Xiao didn''t open his eyes. Seeing the beast in front of him, he was still as if he hadn''t seen it. Hao Hao was so angry that he was a great fighter! "Broken air, no blade!" A huge Qi blade suddenly protruded from Hao Hao''s hands. It was powerful and pointed directly at Chu Xiao in front of him. This was no longer a martial arts contest, but a fight to kill him! However, Chu Xiaosi had no fear at all. Instead, he was more smiling. In fact, he had been feeling the flow of Zhenyuan since just now. Although this move is powerful, there are huge loopholes in the flow of Zhenyuan "Yes, it is here!" When the Qi blade was about to penetrate Chu Xiao''s body, Chu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, awe inspiring. With a slight hook on the sole of his foot, the strange sword had been picked up by him and held in his hand. As soon as he reached the front with his horizontal sword, he jumped up, and his figure in the air was crazy, dazzling! The next moment, Chu Xiao turns to Hao Hao, and the man is in front of him. The sword stabs back and the long sword stands out, which is the vacancy of Hao Hao''s move. Therefore, he is not hindered at all. In an instant, the heavenly punishment sword is less than an inch behind Hao! Hao Hao was shocked. He knew that his move was not only effective in frontal attack, but also effective in protecting his whole body. So he didn''t have to worry about the enemy''s sneak attack from behind, so he could attack with all his strength. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao found the loophole behind him, and immediately he was like ashes! But Chu Xiao didn''t want to take his life at all. He just swept the sword and said, "go down!" Before Hao Hao could react, he was swept to the ground and was in a mess. Chu Xiao sat firmly on the fierce beast with a light face! It was a crushing victory! Hao Hao''s pupils shrink wildly. He can''t help but feel extremely ashamed - it''s just a move! The other side only used one move, even can say, no move, just a random broken move, let him this king of a country defeat! Although there was a reason for his serious injury, his eyesight showed that even if he was safe, he would not be able to fight this Chu Xiao! At the moment, Hao Hao was so disappointed that he sighed, "just..." Say, then gather true yuan in finger, turn palm to face forehead, desire self - determination. But just then! Hao Hao felt a strong hand holding him tightly. He was stunned, and then he was furious: "you can kill a man, you can''t insult him!" Chu Xiao said faintly: "it''s not common to win or lose. If you lose a martial arts contest with someone, you''ll have to decide for yourself. Didn''t the practitioners die that day? What''s more, your majesty is the king of a country. Where do you put your people Hao Hao was stunned, then he laughed miserably and said: "it''s just... I didn''t see it until today... It turns out that Mr. Chu is such a person! I promise you that I will take you as my leader. " Chu Xiao said with a faint smile: "who is the leader of the alliance remains to be discussed. However, since your majesty no longer opposes the" Zhongzhou alliance ", it is the blessing of all the people in Zhongzhou. Later, we will return the materials and prisoners of war." Just at this time, a group of guards came from a distance. The leader was the former two iron guards. As soon as they saw Chu Xiao, they immediately saluted and called out: "young master, you have been found..." Chu Xiao waved his hand and motioned them to get up. They noticed that Hao Hao was here. They hurriedly surrounded him and cheered, "where are you going this time?" One of the guards knelt down and said, "my subordinate''s incompetence has frightened the young master. I really deserve to die!" Chu Xiao light smile: "what''s your crime?" Immediately, he said in a high voice: "Your Majesty Hao has agreed to join the" Zhongzhou League ". You will immediately return the materials and prisoners of war to him! It is no longer difficult to act. " Chapter 526 The crowd looked at each other, and the armored guard jumped up and said, "Your Highness, we also have some losses in this battle. Besides, this time it''s the other party''s first provocation. Can we let them go back in vain?" Chu Xiao frowned slightly and said, "do you want to disobey orders?" The armored guard quickly knelt down again and said, "I dare not." Chu Xiao tone is more heavy: "then act according to the order, no need to say more." At the end of the speech, the figure disappeared in a flash. Hao Hao looked at the direction of his disappearance, and seemed to be filled with emotion for his bearing. For a long time, Hao Hao said slowly: "Chu Xiao, it''s up to you whether Zhongzhou is a honor or a disgrace in the future..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Zhongzhou League, the general arena. Chu Xiao walked up the steps and pushed on one wall for a few times. In a moment, another wall rose. It turned out to be a secret cultivation room. Chu Xiao stretched himself and walked in slowly. Sit down cross legged, recuperate and understand the mystery of Wuji. Obviously, Chu Xiao knew that the day of the battle with the Jedi was getting closer and closer, so he didn''t relax for a moment! So he realized for a while, and was getting something. Suddenly, he heard a sharp voice outside! It turned out that Chu Xiao had issued a strict order that no one could enter the secret room without permission. Therefore, whenever something important had to be reported, he had to shake an organ outside the secret room, so that the room would make a sharp noise! "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows, jumped up and walked out of the secret room. At this time, I saw two guards standing under the steps, as if they were blocking someone. Then I heard a woman''s voice: "Hey, are you going to let me go?" "This, this..." The two guards were very embarrassed. "Someone has already informed the young master. Please wait a moment." "Hum!" The woman gave out a coquettish laugh, "don''t think I don''t know what tricks your son is playing. When he hears that I''m here, how can he come to see me? Well, I''ll go in and find him myself Chu Xiao just came out at this time. As soon as he heard this, he couldn''t help nodding: if I knew it was you, I wouldn''t come out. "Well, next time you have to add something to this mechanism, at least let me know if I should come out..." Chu Xiao thought to himself. As for that, why does he think so? That''s an interesting story! It turns out that a few days ago, Chu Xiao held a preliminary discussion on the Zhongzhou League. The daughter of a powerful clan leader who was present at that time said that she fell in love with him at first sight "Ah, headache. I''ve had too much luck recently..." Just when Chu Xiao shakes his head and sighs, the girl has found him. She immediately drinks, jumps up and stands in front of him! Chu Xiao at the moment of the situation, is to be more embarrassed, how embarrassed, escape is not escape, say nothing to say, two people so stalemate for a while. After all, the girl opened her mouth first, "Chu Xiao! I''ve made sure! So that day you said you like men is bluffing me? There are many girls around you Words, with the smell of complaining! It turns out that the girl was aggressive at that time, and Chu Xiao had to take the overall situation into consideration, so he had to tell her secretly that he liked men and used Shaozhi as a shield But now it seems that this trick has been exposed. "Come on! You talk about it! You move that little wisdom out again! Is it because he knows that he can''t fight Miss Ben and has already "quit" first The girl named "Hongxiu" said carelessly. Chu Xiao a listen to this words, a head two big, have to sigh a way: "the young lady since already know the truth, why again say these words?" Red tea said: "hum! You are wise. In this case, what is the simplest way to make amends? " Chu Xiao helpless way: "know." Then she turned angry into happy and said with a smile: "that''s good. You can say a day. As long as you marry Miss Ben, all the support you need from Zhongzhou League will come. Why not?" Chu Xiao heard this, but slowly shook his head and said: "Miss, you are wrong. I said I know what you think, but I didn''t say it. I''m ready to accept it." "What do you mean?" Tea Leng Leng. "I''m afraid I can''t get married with the young lady because I''ve got something in my heart." "Cut! How many girls are there with you? Really, other big families don''t talk about my father. There are several stepmothers. What''s wrong with that? " Tea did not see anger, but should be said. Hearing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help pressing his forehead - no way, the values of this different world are so different from those of the earth - but Chu Xiao didn''t want to marry a woman just because he saw her or because of the need of political marriage. That way, I''m sorry for both her and myself. What''s more, the girl kept saying that she fell in love at first sight, but Chu Xiao could guess with his toes that the girl''s behavior was inspired by her family elders! Of course, this girl may be willing to become Chu Xiao''s pillow man. In this way, their family''s status in the "Zhongzhou League" will not be too low! Just, Chu Xiao really doesn''t want to put some things that should be pure and beautiful into these interest disputes. So... "My decision should have been clearly conveyed to the girl." Chu Xiao light said, although the voice is light, but the meaning of the words, but very firm. Red tea listened, picked pick eyebrows, said: "then you are not afraid of our family, fight in the end?"¡° The overall situation has been decided, the China continent alliance will certainly be established, and no force can stop it! If your family can resist, the young lady will not come to see me today. " Chu Xiao saw through the truth and said, "Miss, please come back. Even if you and I don''t get married, I will fight for your position in the" Zhongzhou League "with the honest style of your family." Hello! You keep saying that you have a sweetheart and don''t want me to like you, do you? " After listening to Chu Xiao''s words, red sleeve somehow uttered this sentence. Chu Xiao was stunned and nodded: "yes..." "what are you doing now? You said so well, didn''t you make me like you more? " Red sleeve stares round beautiful eyes, stares at Chu Xiao to hum a way¡° I...... "Chu Xiao Yi Yi smothers, he unexpectedly has a kind of feeling of being disproved! But... Can you blame him? He just said the facts casually. It''s just that along the way, he has developed an extremely attractive temperament. Even if he speaks plainly, he can attract bees and attract butterflies. In the words of an image on earth, it''s called: handsome, blame me? Chapter 527 The next day. The high platform stands up, surrounded by clouds. It used to be a clean place for practicing martial arts in Zhoufu, but now it is full of practitioners of all kinds, pointing around and talking about it. All of a sudden, there was a thunder and a flash of lightning. A teenager stood out from the crowd. It was Chu Xiao! Looking around, almost all the leaders of the major forces in Zhongzhou had gathered here. Chu Xiao secretly transported Zhenyuan and said in a loud voice, "it''s a great honor for you to come here today and make this place shine!" These polite words, full of Zhongqi, spread far away, and suppressed all the voices of the audience! Just for a moment, everyone was slightly surprised, and then some big power masters were unwilling to show their weakness. They stood up one after another and said, "thank you for your kind treatment. I''m ashamed." These leaders also had profound skills, and their voices were equally loud. Chu Xiao gave a boxing salute and said, "you are too polite." Then, I turned to the main topic: "I think you all know what you are doing together today?" All of them said in unison, "it''s for the Zhongzhou League." Chu Xiao nodded and said, "that''s good. Since the chaos in Zhongzhou many years ago, although it has been stable for a while with Zhoufu as the core, it has gone its own way and attacked each other! " "As far as I know, in recent days, the Jedi have invaded China, but the wars and chaos in various departments in Central Asia have not yet subsided. If it goes on like this, Zhongzhou will become a loose sand, and sooner or later it will be slaughtered by the Jedi! " "So now we need the" Zhongzhou alliance "to unify the order and compete with the Jedi. No, it''s a direct alliance to fight against the Jedi and eliminate future troubles forever! In this way, Zhongzhou will have a bright future in the future! " Voice down, said the voice of many people, the stage immediately echoed a voice. Not long after, an old man came out from the corner of the crowd. He thought he was an elder. He said, "it''s good for Zhongzhou League, but which one should be the main force? Who should be the leader? It''s hard to do that because we only have the state house as our master, and we has the final say for you. Chu Xiao did not lose indifference, but asked: "according to your meaning, what should I do? Why don''t you always be the leader of the alliance? " When the old man heard the words, he saw that people around him were looking at him one after another. There was a thump in his heart. What a powerful boy! Thinking about it, he quickly shook his head and said, "I''ve always been indifferent to fame and wealth. I just want to survive in troubled times. How can I delusion about the leader of the alliance? It''s just that this" alliance of China "is a major event in China. I have to have a leader who is highly respected, civil and military!" "So, I propose to compete for the commander." Chu Xiao knew that today''s affairs would be a little difficult, and he didn''t panic at the moment. He asked faintly: "how to compete? How to win the handsome The old man said, "now that we are gathered here, why don''t we fight in a challenge arena! The leader of the alliance belongs to the one who can subdue the people with martial arts. However, the position of the leader of the alliance is very important. In the martial arts competition, we must fight hard to show our ability. Even if there is damage, we must not retaliate. " Then the old man took a deep look at Chu Xiao: "hey hey, since the state government is the main body, and the Duke of Chu is elected by the state government, the master of this challenge is naturally the Duke of Chu. He is old and weak, and he doesn''t want to have more right and wrong, so he should be a witness." As soon as this remark was made, most of the people in the audience agreed with it. Zhongzhou has always respected martial arts, and it is in their heart that today''s affair is so concluded. However, the people on the other side of the Zhou mansion raised eyebrows slightly, because they knew that Chu Xiao would have to face the wheel fight, which was "Good!" Without waiting for Zhou Fu to dissuade them, Chu Xiao gave them a look, and then nodded a good word. Before the words came down, the man had already jumped up, stepped twice in the air, stood firmly in the center of the platform, stretched out his hand and said calmly, "please Speaking, a magnificent atmosphere spreads from the stage down, swept through the layers of steps, making the surrounding look brand new! As soon as everyone''s pupils shrink, some people unconsciously step back. Obviously, everyone knows that Chu Xiao is deliberately showing his skill, so that some people can retreat when they are faced with difficulties! This handsome move is really effective. I just listen to a lot of people whispering and talking about it, which shows that I want to retreat. Seeing this, Hao Hao in the crowd secretly made up his mind. He was the first one to step forward and said in a loud voice: "I was defeated by the Duke of Chu yesterday. I can''t fight for the position of leader of the alliance!" what? When he said this, everyone in the room was surprised. You know, Hao Hao is also a hero and has half a step of martial arts cultivation. How can he not fight first? Seeing people''s puzzled eyes, Hao Hao sighed and continued: "I know you don''t understand. In fact, it''s not the king who is afraid of fighting, but the son of Chu, Gao fengliangjie. He defeated the King yesterday, but he didn''t take his life. Instead, he returned all kinds of goods and materials, captives and all kinds of goods and materials..." "Such a person, I should be the leader of the alliance!" After hearing the words, they realized that everyone looked at Chu Xiao one after another, and their eyes changed a lot. Chu Xiao''s heart is like a mirror. He smiles at Hao Hao and salutes him with a hug: "thank you." At this time, another clan leader called out: "I''m very grateful to you for being taken care of by the Duke of Chu. I dare not offend you in today''s alliance." Chu Xiao''s heart trembles when he hears that this man is the father of red tea! He will come forward to help himself speak, which is unexpected¡° Yesterday, I told the tea girl clearly, I belong, will not stay for her! Is... Even so, she still said love for me? " At this point, Chu Xiao was grateful and sighed. This girl... "Elder martial brother, you are attracting bees and butterflies again!" Seeing this, Lu jiu''er under the stage tooted his little mouth and said. Luomeng, lingqingqing, Qianxun and other women also nodded, but it was strange that although they had some taste, they didn''t react too much. First of all, this is the China continent convention, not a time of love. Secondly, they also believe that Chu Xiao didn''t take the initiative to provoke her. They are really the masters of those forces. They admire his strength and potential too much. Therefore, during this period, there are so many powerful women around Chu Xiao¡° Fortunately, elder martial brother is not that kind of frivolous person, most of them directly block back, at most see one side, do nothing, just... "Lu jiuer''s eyes turned, looked at the direction of the person who just spoke, and saw there, there was a charming girl in red, the corner of her mouth rose, Rao looked at Chu Xiao with interest..." this girl, is it special? " Lu jiuer thought in secret, but she also understood that it was not the time to think about this, so she quickly turned her eyes. At this time, the audience saw another big force actively admit defeat, and the discussion was even more prosperous! More and more people believe that no matter who wins the position of alliance leader this time, it will be a great legend of China in the future Chapter 528 Soon after. Zhongzhou, lunjiantai. On the broad platform, Chu Xiao stood with his hands down, his eyes closed, and his expression was leisurely. It turns out that since Chu Xiao just showed his skill, and the two major forces abstained one after another, all the major forces were shocked for a while! On the one hand, they were afraid that they would lose their hand to this mysterious Chu childe. On the other hand, they also wanted to fight with Snipes and clams to make profits. Let other people fight first! So, until now, no one has come up to challenge. As time went on, some people in the state government were impatient and cried out: "it''s better than that!" "Mr. Chu is the most talented man in China. I dare you not go up there!" "That''s right. Let''s push the Duke of Chu to be the leader of the alliance." In this way, the major forces can''t bear it. Finally, one of the forces is beating the drum. A giant, dressed in different clothes and with a strong back, jumps up to the center of the stage with an axe! Chu Xiao slowly opened his eyes and said, "I''ve heard that the Moro people are brave and good at fighting for a long time. I''m very honored to ask the Moro clan leader for advice." But the giant didn''t answer. He directly came back with an axe. Chu Xiao laughed and sidestepped away from the blow. He held the heavenly punishment sword in his left hand and stabbed to the right. This, of course, is not a powerful move. It''s all Chu Xiao''s temporary intention. However, although the giant was powerful, he had never seen the move of defending from the left and attacking from the right. When he was a little flustered, he was skinned by the sword. Giant injured, more ferocious, now also ignore the pain, struggling to roar! "Good boy! Take me, Moro will kill me! " As he spoke, the giant''s momentum soared, and the huge axe flashed fierce light. He carried the wind and thunder to attack Chu Xiao, which had great power. But Chu Xiao saw at a glance that although this move was magnificent, it must have broken bones and muscles, but it couldn''t be stopped, so why stop it? This move is weak because the attack range is too small! As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he had a plan to defeat the enemy. At this time, the axe is full of fierce awn, and has already killed in front of us! Chu Xiao at the critical moment, calmly smile, and then his right hand on the Xumi ring, a turtle like hard stone will suddenly appear! Chu Xiao picked up the stone and jumped up to avoid the direct attack. Then he picked up the tip of his sword and smashed the stone down! "Dang!" There was only a loud sound, and the stone hit the giant''s back heavily. It wasn''t serious at all, but Chu Xiao was on the high place, gathering enough strength. With such a fierce blow, the giant immediately howled and fell to the ground. Chu Xiao Baoquan way: "give way." In his heart, he knew that the giant had a good cultivation. If it wasn''t for his impetuous mind and inexperience in the face of the enemy, he would run out of Zhenyuan and use this gorgeous but useless killing skill, which would lead to insufficient defense, it would be a long battle now. The giant stood up slowly and looked at Chu Xiao bitterly. He seemed to feel a little humiliated or worn out, so without saying a word, he turned and stepped down, When they saw that Chu Xiao had solved a powerful enemy with one move, they were shocked. The leaders of the major forces looked at each other and thought that they would never fight again. Otherwise, a young man would lose face even if he defeated the leaders of the major forces in Zhongzhou! I can''t say it. We need to use some special means! Thinking, a pair of men and women looked at each other and jumped onto the sword platform at the same time. There was a lot of noise under the stage, and the people of Zhou government were even more dissatisfied: "two fight one, what''s this like?" "Is this a contest? It''s a fight! " With a long sword in his hand, the man jumped up and brushed the floor. At a distance of one hundred feet, he drew a dazzling trace under the stage. The light rose up to form a wall of light, which made everyone awe inspiring. The man then turned his head and saluted Chu Xiao: "Mr. Chu, it should have been one-on-one to compete for the commander, but since I am the leader of one side, I will do my best for the people..." "If I fight alone, my wife will worry about me, and I can''t play well. Besides, if I''m alone with my wife, I don''t think it''s a bad rule. If you win against us, Master Chu, then our two forces will take Master Chu as their leader." These words were obviously unreasonable. The people of Zhou government were in a more uproar. Chu Xiao was calm and turned his eyes. He even nodded and said, "yes, but if you two win, who should be the leader of the alliance?" The man said, "since my wife and I are husband and wife, we are competent together. We do not care about you and me." As we all know, for thousands of years, men and women have been close friends and enemies. Who would have thought that they were so kind today? If their ancestors had seen this, they would have been very happy. When Chu Xiao heard the words, he also felt sorry for the two forces. When he came back, he said, "if that''s the case, please give me some advice." "Please." The man nodded, but the woman beside him did not say a word. He just took the Yao Qin off his back and put it on his hand. Then, the man waved his sword across the air and said, "I''ve offended you." After that, a sword stabs directly. Chu Xiao directly separates the sword, but the man wants to be close to him. Once the sword edge turns, it''s the xuanjie battle skill, the heaven magic dragon sword! The Dragon sings in the sky! A huge sword comes from behind. Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He recognizes that this is the strong move that Lou Tian taught him at the beginning... It turns out that this move is from a man''s power¡° At the beginning, master Loutian said that he learned from others and taught them to me. That''s true! But it''s not easy to break this move! " After learning these skills, Chu Xiao naturally knows that these moves can be seen by Lou Tian, which shows that they are unique. Now, seeing these strong moves attacking him, he is so lucky that he rushes into heaven punishment sword and horizontal sword! Dang! A heavy sound, powerful strength, will Chu Xiaozhen step back, arm also slightly numb! Chu Xiao''s eyes were astringent, and he knew the other''s moves. He was more refined than the original! But even so... "What''s my fear?" Chu Xiao''s right hand was raised, and an array was launched later. In the blink of an eye, a string of ice ridges appeared on the challenge arena, which immediately surrounded the man. Chu Xiao took the opportunity to raise his sword! However, these were expected by the man. He sneered at the corner of his mouth. The woman on one side flicked the yaoqin and went to the edge of the ice. The man even raised his sword over his shoulder. His whole body turned to the extreme. With one move, he ran into Chu Xiao''s sword! Boom! When the two strong moves collided, the sword platform began to shake violently. For a moment, the dust was flying. When the dust receded, the three figures showed up. A corner of Chu Xiao''s sleeve was torn off, and his breath was a little hasty. Looking back at the man''s arm, he saw red directly, and his face was full of horror! Chapter 529 The man was really surprised. "How can this young man have such terrible accomplishments? I''m competing with Zhenyuan, but I''m not a rival at all! " You know, he''s the leader of a group of forces, and his accomplishments have reached the highest level of martial arts, but he can''t compete with his wife in his accomplishments... It''s incredible! "I didn''t expect that this young master of Chu was so powerful! Even with Yao Yin''s help, it''s estimated that he can only draw with Yao Yin at most. It''s impossible to use that move... " The man looked back at the woman and saw the resolute expression on her face. Thousands of thoughts turned in his heart: I just learned that move, and my wife may not be better than me. It''s just... What''s the point of personal honor and disgrace, but we must never lose the prestige of our ancestors! Thinking of this, he went to shake hands with the woman and said, "Master Chu, please make a move to win!" Chu Xiao knew that it must be a big deal next, and nodded his head. He was also condensing Zhenyuan. Just listen to three people together to send out a whoosh, almost at the same time to use the trick! "Heavenly Sword Dance!" "Seven kill curse of the underworld!" Two powerful waves of air came to his face. Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrank. He held up the heavenly punishment sword, filled it with Zhenyuan, and jumped up. The sword was like pitching, and suddenly cut it down! "The sword cuts!" Boom! A very strong aura wave shook the whole audience. The sword cut like a rotten sword. It quickly broke through the two strong moves and put men and women down at the same time! The two of them were shocked, almost uncontrollable, and their eyes were shocked: "this is too exaggerated! Our two great unique skills work together, and we use extreme martial arts to subdue people. Unexpectedly, we are not the opponent of each other''s sword skills at all "How could that be?" They were in shock and didn''t know what to do All of a sudden! Several blue lights, I don''t know where they came from, suddenly penetrated into their bodies. At the same time, both of them flashed uncontrollably, and then their breath soared several times, and their moves suddenly became extremely powerful! Boom! In a flash, the situation changed dramatically! You know, although they are not proficient in learning skills, they are the most powerful skills handed down by the two forces. Chu Xiao fought alone. Originally, they were not forced, but now their breath suddenly soared For a time, Chu Xiao is more powerless, see each other''s aura will swallow Chu Xiao! "Elder martial brother!" Simple two words, but let Chu Xiao whole body a shock, sideways look, see Lu jiuer with extremely fast speed, toward him! When he saw this scene, Chu Xiao only felt that there seemed to be endless strength in his body. With a roar, Zhen Yuan was excited to the extreme, and he broke the opponent''s moves completely. What''s more, his sword broke and Yao Qin broke! In an instant, the sword of heaven''s punishment flew out of his hand to take the man. The man only had a broken sword in his hand. How could he stop the sharpness of the heavenly punishment sword? Now throw the broken sword to the ground and close your eyes. At the critical moment, Chu Xiao had already snatched it first. He forcibly grasped the heavenly punishment sword and stopped it at a distance of less than a hair in front of the man! However, after the original exertion of strong moves, Chu Xiao''s real yuan capital was still in chaos. In this way, it was even more painful, so he had to sit down and meditate. If the man wanted his life at this time, it would be as easy as turning his back. Fortunately at this time, Lu jiu''er quickly ran to the stage and stood in front of Chu Xiao. His eyes glared at the man, showing unprecedented coldness: "if you want to hurt elder martial brother, pass me first!" Chu Xiao moved in his heart and pulled his internal breathing faster. He straightened out his Qi soon. He stood up and said softly: "don''t worry, he can''t hurt me. Moreover, he should have been attacked by the cold army just now. He didn''t mean to cheat..." "This is a conspiracy of the Jedi to sow discord! Jiuer, don''t be fooled Lu jiuer finally calmed down after saying this. In fact, she also understood this. But the problem is that the injured person is her favorite elder martial brother. She can''t think calmly for a moment! Hearing Chu Xiao''s words, the man lowered his head and said in shame: "Mr. Chu, I''m really shameless! Just now, you shouldn''t stop. In case of backfire, you may suffer a heavy blow! " Lu jiuer was shocked when he heard the speech. He quickly turned his head and looked at Chu Xiao. His eyes showed heartache and concern. Chu Xiao gave her a smile. He really had unspeakable tenderness. Then he replied: "I only know that if you die..." Then Chu Xiao pointed to the woman, "she can''t live, I don''t want to break up Yuanyang! Moreover, if you die, the plot of the Jedi to destroy the China continent alliance may succeed! I don''t want to hurt my relatives and make my enemies quick! " "... the son of Chu, Gao fengliangjie, is known by Liang today! In this way, we should take the Duke of Chu as the leader of the alliance, but in the future, there will be others against the Duke of Chu, and Liang will be the first to let him go! " The man was completely convinced, deeply bowed, then took the woman''s hand and stepped down step by step. "Thank you." Chu Xiao light said, and then eyes in the whole ring sweep, "which hero, to fight with Chu this leader?" Words out, still full of air, shock the whole audience. Some of them were convinced by Chu Xiao''s bearing, while others thought that they couldn''t beat Chu Xiao at all. Didn''t they see that even the two powerful men in the martial world joined hands, they were not Chu Xiao''s opponents¡° Let''s make brother Chu the leader of the alliance! As you can see, jueyu is very afraid of brother Chu, and even uses the cold army to plot to get rid of brother Chu... So, who is more suitable to be the leader of the alliance than brother Chu? " At this time, Shao Zhi seems to feel that the time is ripe, stood up, a word immediately let the whole audience feel thoughtful! After all, we can all see that scene just now! As long as you are not stupid, you can understand that Chu Xiao is really deeply scared by jueyu! so-called. Fear of the enemy, I rely on¡° Perhaps, we should really make the alliance leader like this... "People couldn''t help thinking. It has to be said that Shaozhi is Shaozhi. With one word, it will attack people''s heart and help Chu Xiaoding win! With Shao Zhi''s appearance, all the people in the Zhou government began to speak in agreement. In fact, many of them were really qualified to fight for the leader of the alliance, but they were grateful to Chu Xiao and chose to abdicate. At the moment, as soon as they support Chu Xiao, the situation in the arena will completely fall to Chu Xiao. Soon everyone will call for the leader of the alliance. Even those with ulterior motives have to press their mind and sigh to admit Chu Xiao''s identity as the leader of the alliance! This matter has been completely settled! Chu Xiao became the most powerful man in Zhongzhou¡° In this way, Chu will not let Ren Chu Xiao is not polite. He says straight away. Everyone immediately shouts congratulations. But Chu Xiao doesn''t love these empty rites. He raises his hand and presses them to be quiet. Then he gives the first order¡° Everyone, immediately investigate the surrounding areas, and kill all spies who ambush in the vicinity of the Jedi and destroy the alliance! " Chapter 530 With Chu Xiao''s order. A group of strong people, take action one after another! At the same time, there was a roar in the air nearby, like something was running away quickly! "Pursuit!" Chu Xiao waved his hand directly, and everyone moved in response. Of course, he was not idle. As soon as his eyes were closed, he looked at the direction where the cold army had just fallen, thinking deeply. "The Jedi will interfere with our alliance, which is expected, but how was the cold army transported here? Well, it seems that there must be another place nearby At this point, Chu Xiaoxin wanted to cooperate with the army immediately, but then his eyes shrank, thinking that things might not be so simple! "The purpose of the Jedi is to stop the alliance, but they don''t hesitate to use the cold army, which is enough to show that their greater purpose is to take the opportunity to clean up with me, so that they can get rid of their great threat..." Chu Xiao thought to himself that if he put this thought on any other generation, he would be ridiculed for being too arrogant. But if he put it on Chu Xiao, there was no problem! On the one hand, it is because Chu Xiao''s current strength is obvious to all. On the other hand, it is also because from the current signs, jueyu is very alert to Chu Xiao and afraid of Chu Xiao! Therefore, Chu Xiao didn''t belittle himself. He continued to think along this line: "if he thought like this, the other party''s plan might not be so rough. In other words, they might have prepared a spare cold army in case of accidents..." "And these cold troops, if they really exist, must be nearby, no, maybe, by my side!" Chu Xiao thought of this, suddenly enlightened! Then, his eyes turned, and a little cunning appeared in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to the sky and made a gesture of flying sword. But the next moment, his breath soared and he reached over Lu jiuer. Then all his sword Qi suddenly turned and hit this hundred Zhang high platform! Boom! In an instant, the sword was as angry as thunder and lightning! With a burst of noise, the whole audience was shocked, but then, a more surprising scene happened! I saw the high platform crack in half, but I don''t know why, it didn''t collapse on the spot! If you look carefully, you can see that under the high platform, several shadows open a black border, just to maintain the high platform - otherwise, they will be directly killed by the collapsed high platform at that moment! "This..." "The man of the Inferno! There''s a part of them hiding here? " "I didn''t expect that we were really dark under the light! So it seems that the movement just in mid air may be the movement made by the people of the Jedi in order to hide the truth from the world and the sea.... " There was a lot of uproar among the people. You know, there was a lot of movement just now. It is estimated that there were at least 100 Jedi practitioners fleeing. If they are all just "victims", the only purpose is to keep the current group of Jedi Well, it can be imagined that the people they see now must be extremely important! "Are you still hiding the cold army? It''s a pity that your boundary is vulnerable to me! " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and as he spoke, the sword of heaven''s punishment suddenly fell down. It was full of sword spirit, and it was full of mighty essence. In a moment, it completely defeated the boundary formed by the shadow below! "Ah With a howl, these shadows finally couldn''t support themselves, and slowly revealed the core of their protection - a blue light! Whew! As soon as he saw the blue light, Chu Xiao manipulated the heavenly punishment sword, suddenly turned it around, held the blue light, and then flew into the sky! Then Chu Xiao, holding Lu jiu''er in his arms, goes away with his sword and watches the high platform collapse, burying all the remaining people alive! "Elder martial brother! Are you... Catching a cold army? " Lu jiuer''s beautiful eyes were staring round and looked at Chu Xiao with adoration. Chu Xiao laughed and nodded: "not bad! I''ve lost my wife''s money and turned into a soldier this time! " This word, the whole audience have a boost in morale! Originally because of the trouble of the Jedi, but some dispirited morale, instant reversal! Seeing this, Chu Xiao nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Lu jiu''er and said, "jiu''er, next, you will continue to join the alliance on my behalf. Be sure to give enough pressure to jueyu! I''ll go to a secluded place and study this "cold army"! " "Well! Elder martial brother, don''t worry, give it to me! " Lu jiuer nodded his head seriously, so they said goodbye for a while. Chu Xiao went away with his sword and thought to himself: "things are more smooth than you think, so next, it''s the earth..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later. The underground of Zhoufu is the gateway of earth vein. Now the door is wide open. If you look at it carefully, there are still four people in it. They are Daochi, Jianchi, Daopao woman and Shaozhi! Everyone knows that the best way to get through the local situation is to do it secretly, not in a big way. Therefore, during this period of time, a group of people are making the alliance in full swing on the surface, but on the surface, they are taking turns to get through the local situation! Today, it''s these four groups, while others, either have a rest, or haven''t entered yet... At this moment, you can see the light flowing in the hands of Daochi, with the outline of a wheel¡° Wind, fire, thunder, earth, water, disease When Daochi gave a loud drink, five mysterious patterns flashed on the five heavy doors. A wheel surrounded by glare came out of Daochi''s hand, and gradually grew bigger and moved forward! Strange to say, when the wheel reached the center, the five heavy doors were folded up at the same time. Five different colors of light were emitted from the inside and converged on the wheel. Gradually, the wheel sank down and suddenly opened a red array on the ground¡° This treasure is really powerful. It''s an eye opener for me. " On one side, Shao Zhi gave a boxing ceremony¡° Ha ha, that''s nature! However, if it wasn''t for the master of Chu who brought this important information and killed me, I would never have thought that the original copy of the secret information of Zhoufu would be hidden in such a place! " Dao Chi said with a smile, "it''s good that we have the first chance now, and finally pull back a game!"¡° It''s not too late. We''ll take out the secret information of Zhoufu as soon as possible, so that we won''t have too many dreams at night. " One side of the Taoist robe woman said¡° Don''t worry Daochi''s hand is in the magic formula, and his right arm is on wheels. The time is flourishing, and he slowly sneaks into the magic array¡° I don''t know what kind of seal spell there is. It''s better to use my treasure wheel to explore the way first... Well, they are the treasures of Zhoufu, and there should be mutual induction. If we find them, my treasure wheel should take them with us, so we can save some trouble. "¡° Dao Xiaochi, when did you become more careful? " The woman in the Taoist robe looks surprised¡° This is all about the safety of Zhoufu, Zhongzhou and the world! It''s true that we should be careful. The more we get to the end, the less we should be careless. " Jian Chi replied for Dao Chi, "younger martial brother is not so ignorant." Chapter 531 "Ha ha! If you know me, you will be my elder martial brother. " Hearing the words, the Taoist fool could not help looking at the woman in the Taoist robe, and immediately continued to cast the Dharma! Although the woman in the Taoist robe felt angry in her heart, it was not easy to attack in front of outsiders, so she had to stare at him angrily. Seeing them flirting, the crowd relaxed a little. Some people raised their lips and said happily, "no matter how you say it, those outlaws will be half a beat slower this time!" "Oh? Is that right? " The voice did not fall, the air suddenly came a few discordant notes. "No! It''s coming so fast Daochi frowned slightly, turned his head and saw that the outlet of the earth vein had been blocked by the dark shadows, and the dark fog was getting thicker and thicker, gradually filling the whole battlefield. "This is..." Sword crazy seems to see what arrogance, micro feeling is not good. But see the black fog slowly out of the three figures, the appearance is ordinary, but the eyebrow is a faint evil! It was not unusual to see three men, but the people here were faced with great enemies. The sword maniac even said: "unexpectedly, it''s a supernatural magic again..." "Tut! You can also use such means as "soul swallowing magic fog" to engulf other people''s lives to enhance your skills "Damn it! You, you... " "You three generals are really shameless!" All the people in Zhoufu are proficient in Taoism and law, and all kinds of strange things have been recorded, so they all see it now, and they are filled with righteous indignation! "Ha ha, hand over the secret information of Zhoufu, and I will spare you from death!" Xiang Jiang''s face was not ashamed. He said proudly, "if you resist, you will be killed. You have to think clearly that we have the advantage in terms of terrain, people and environment. If you are careless, hum... " Daochi thought about the current situation and felt that the other side seemed to be "true". After all, at present, it is obvious that the generals of the Jedi are sneaking in without disturbing other people. If they are strong like emperor Wuyuan, they will make a big stir, so they can''t be ignored. However, these generals of the Jedi are not so strong, but they are expected to sneak in! In other words, if the reinforcements are not informed, they will not feel it! In addition, there is a miasma that suppresses the disciples of Zhoufu. The sword maniac and Daopao women will not be able to exert their full strength After that, there is the theory of geographical advantage. If Daochi and Shaozhi work together in ordinary times, they can still compete with the three great Jedi demons. But at this time, the dark fog is full, the vision is damaged, and the baby wheel is not around at the moment. After thinking about it, there is always no chance of winning. Can we only After thinking about it, Dao Chi Wei had an idea and said to Jian Chi in a low voice: "fortunately, Mr. Chu thought before that the other party might sneak attack, but we all thought that it would not come so soon, so that we neglected our guard a little bit..." "In this way, elder martial brother, you can quickly calculate how far can the secret message of the surrounding array spread?" As soon as he heard this, Jian Chi knew his intention and whispered, "it should be enough..." "Well, elder martial brother, just summon reinforcements, I''ll hold him down!" Tao Chi thinks that the four generals of ghosts and demons are led by the general, and the general is brave and belligerent. Now his eyes turn and his mind is set. "Hello! On the other side, you just escaped from prison in the last World War I between you and me and returned to the Jedi. You have only five success forces. Therefore, I beat you back and successfully left the Jedi... Do you think I won''t win? In that case, why don''t we make a decision today! " Daochi said, fingertips shimmering, ready to go. "Well, that''s what I mean." Even if he turned around and said to his own people, "you just need to keep your energy. I''ll take care of this boy first!" "Yes, big brother." The powerful generals of the jueyu region were also damaged by the evil method. They didn''t think too much for a moment, and they just had to take the lead. "Don''t talk big too soon!" Seeing the success of the scheme, the Taoist fool is relaxed in his heart, but he is not slow at all! "True secret of ten thousand swords!" "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects." At the sight of the bright swords coming towards him, he snorted coldly. Then he flashed all over his body and sent out his familiar moves again! "Thunderbolt!" Thunder and lightning smashed all the swords, but Daochi laughed instead of anger, and his figure disappeared without a trace. As soon as he shrank his pupils, he didn''t react. At the next moment, Daochi didn''t know when he would jump to the top of him. He was shining all over and suddenly turned into a golden tiger! Huhu Shengwei! Huxiao mountain forest! A powerful momentum burst out from Daochi! It turns out that this is the way to kill Daochi. It can merge some wild animals and transform them into human like wild animals in a short time. Its power is greatly increased! The defect is that the consumption is huge, and after the transformation, the reason is greatly lost, can only reluctantly distinguish friends and enemies! At the moment, I saw the tiger roaring and shaking the whole audience. Then, with the wind and thunder, I rushed to kill the general! But... When the paw was about to meet the general, something strange happened! The tiger man''s right claw was deeply inserted into his left rib, but he seemed to be unconscious. On the contrary, the tiger man''s claw gradually became black and gradually spread. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the tiger man''s golden hair was dyed black¡° Ouch The tiger man was restrained and even more angry. He threw his other paw fiercely and threw away the cudgel. However, he was half kneeling on the ground and turned back to human form¡° You, you''re hurt! " The woman in the Taoist robe rushed over with a sad face. In addition to concern, she also had a lot of doubts. After all, she knows very well that Daochi has been practicing outside Zhoufu all these years, and has been protected by the most precious treasure of Zhoufu. Therefore, he will not be restrained by miasma, and his accomplishments can''t be underestimated. However, now he shows his unique skills, why instead... "Hum, we have been integrated with" soul swallowing magic fog ", and your whole body is full of toxins. Do you think you are invincible?" The sudden move of Dao Chi is really shocking. Even though Xiang Jiang is the head of the four generals of demons and monsters, he can''t help feeling suffocated and retreating a little¡° How could that be? Daoxiaochi, don''t you have a hundred poison beads to avoid poison? Why? " The woman in the Taoist robe was so anxious that she was about to burst into tears. Daochi reluctantly laughed and said: "ha ha, I forgot to bring it out..." "Daochi! You The woman in the Taoist robe was angry and worried, but before she finished, Jian Chi took out a green bead from her body, which was actually a hundred poison beads¡° Younger martial brother, when did you put it here? " "How can you make fun of your own life?" he said Chapter 532 "Elder martial brother, there is a deep miasma here, but you are desperate to come down to help. I''m afraid you have any accident, so..." Dao Chi lowered his head and said. Moved, Jian Chi took his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to Shao Zhi and you just use your skill to heal." "... I see." Up to now, Tao Chi has no choice but to close his eyes and adjust his breath. Originally, the strength of our own side was not as good as that of the other side. Now Daochi is suffering from severe poison, and the war situation becomes more dangerous. He will not be seriously injured, and he will recover soon. Seeing the good situation, he cheers: "what are you waiting for? Do it At the end of the speech, the three demons will attack at the same time! "Broken soul talons!" "All over the sky "Heaven and earth are falling apart!" Three shouts, accompanied by three strong moves, boom! "Well, come here!" Although the situation is turbulent, as a disciple of Jianfei, Jianchi is not afraid? At the moment, he winked at Shao Zhi and made a move together! Boom! Two strong move, instant collision, the scene once Guanghua circulation, competing! However, this time, the three Jedi generals joined forces to attack, and their power can be imagined. Although Jianchi and Shaozhi had profound cultivation, and googlezhu helped them resist miasma, they could not give full play to their strength after all! In addition, with two enemies and three enemies, it''s hard to avoid that. At this time, two figures appeared in the black fog. They were Xue bin and Geng Ze, who had appeared before. They gave a wink and shot at the same time! "Evil spirits come out of the shell!" "The sky demon asks for the soul At first, I felt that I couldn''t support them. Now, with the addition of two forces, Jianchi and Shaozhi are even more difficult to support. They see that they are going to be suppressed by each other''s aura... But just at this moment! In the rear, suddenly came the scream of the man of the Jedi! If you don''t see the comer, see the move first! In a flash, swordsmanship, thunder and lightning, ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, ice and fire... All kinds of visions, just like gathering together, condensing into a huge ball of light, and then smashing down! "What At the same time, everyone in jueyu was shocked. They quickly turned around and fought Zhenyuan retrograde. They once again performed a strong move to meet the ball of light! Bang! Forced collision, the situation suddenly, people have to evacuate back to defend, separated on both sides, only to see the visitors were suddenly Luomeng, lingqingqing, zishao and others! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Somewhere unknown boundaries. Guanghua flow, gradually merged into a light mirror, inside is the vein of the earth, the scene of people fighting. "No, if it goes on like this... Everyone, there will be danger!" A woman sitting at the head of the bed, holding the palm of her hand, was very nervous! A closer look, this woman is no one else, it is just a long time I do not know the whereabouts of "Zhenggong Niang", Jiang xian''er! At the moment, she was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and there was a strange dark line on her forehead. I don''t know what happened during this period. Judging by her breath, she had made great progress in cultivation, and now she is not what she used to be! At the moment, she felt that there seemed to be a lot of ambush in the dark fog of the other party. She was extremely concerned about someone in her heart: "if he comes to the scene to fight, if he runs into these ambushes... No! I have to go Thinking about it, Jiang xian''er stood up slowly! "Your Majesty, please be calm." At this time, behind Jiang xian''er, I don''t know when a white haired woman came, wearing sharp armour and valiant. She bowed to her body and said, "the lady you has told us that heaven and earth will be in great danger. But our family has nothing to do with cause and effect, nothing to do with doom. We just need to wait. So anyway, please don''t leave the door." It seems that Jiang xian''er has been "found" by some people and praised as a saint? Jiang xian''er clenched his lower lip and whispered, "general Xiyu, I ask you, who is the master here?" The female general named "Xi Yu" was slightly stunned, and then said, "you NV, you NV, you NV, you NV has said that all the people here are saints!" "So, as your master, I command you to let me go!" Jiang xian''er is concerned about Chu Xiao''s safety. The lovesickness during this period has made her crazy. She has no time to care about anything else. She just wants to go to him immediately! "This..." Xiyu obviously didn''t expect that there was such a saying. What''s the matter at the moment? "But... You NV''s side..." Seeing that Xiyu hesitated repeatedly, Jiang xian''er knew that she could not delay at this time, so she clenched her teeth and knelt down to Xiyu with a plop. "This... Saint, you''re really a subordinate. Get up!" Xi Yu said in a hurry. "General Xiyu, since xian''er promised you to be a saint, she has never asked for a general. Today, xian''er really has to ask the general to let her go. Otherwise, xian''er will not be able to get up on her knees. " Jiang xian''er said firmly. Xiyu pondered for a moment, and then a dagger came out and inserted into her chest¡° General Xiyu, this is... "Jiang xian''er was so surprised that she pulled out her dagger. Fortunately, she was not hurt deeply¡° Xiyu is entrusted by the lady you, so he can''t neglect his duty... But he is not the opponent of the saint. After all, he was hurt by the saint and escaped by you. " Xi Yu bit his teeth, forced to support the injury, said intermittently. Jiang xian''er thought carefully, at the moment a little bit, quickly tearfully nodded: "thank you, general Xiyu." Then he flashed out of the gate. Until her figure gradually disappeared, the corner slowly out of a white haired woman''s figure - it is Younv¡° You, you have been here? This... Is a capital crime for my subordinates! " I''m afraid of the rain, so I kneel down¡° All right... Let her go. Xian''er is the only blood of our royal family. If you can save her, you can be regarded as worthy of our ancestors... "Why did you say that? Although the great calamity of heaven and earth started in Zhongzhou, it''s fierce, but our family has never been involved in cause and effect, not in the great calamity... "Xiyu said quickly. The white haired woman sighed slowly and said:" in the past, maybe it could be so, but this great calamity is different from any previous one... I can already see that one day, the Jedi will invade the national land, Slaughtering the clansmen... "The Inferno?" After hearing the words, Xi Yu was even more puzzled. He said, "even if we invade, we will not be afraid of them. As long as we fight up and down, we may not be able to win! My subordinates will defend our family to the death. Please rest assured. " I can''t help but feel a little surprised to hear that the wise leader of the past showed his decadence in his words¡° I thought so at first, so I called xian''er back, but... "You Nu gave a pause." if it''s him, we have no chance of winning. "¡° "He?" You girl is about to answer, suddenly blood is not smooth, suddenly spit out a big mouth of blood, half kneel on the ground! Xiyu quickly helped her and said with concern, "you lady, this is..." "no harm!" Younv stood up and said, "help me to my bedroom... Don''t disturb... Anyone!" Chapter 533 At this point. Zhoufu is the gateway of the earth. See the scene Guanghua flow, purple Shao''s hands on the back of road crazy, gradually make his forehead smoke rising, look gentle. "Hee hee, Daochi... No, Xiaochi, how do you feel? My elder martial brother zishao is much more powerful than you? " A woman in red, hands do pillow, suspended in mid air, a face leisurely way. With the help of Zhongzhou first sect and Huatian sect leader, Daochi forced out poisonous blood in less than a little effort. His face turned red again. He stood up and clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your help." Zishao didn''t like to talk much. At the moment, she just nodded and didn''t answer. Daochi then turned to the woman in red and said, "what little fool, I am Daochi! Don''t give me such a strange nickname After hearing this, the woman in red smiles. She is zishao''s naughty younger martial sister. She once wanted to help zishao defeat Zhoufu. Now, although she wants to fight with Zhoufu, the woman in red still has the idea of fighting! And this time, Daochi and others were caught by the accident, and they arrived as reinforcements. How proud of them? Naturally, the woman in red should make more teasing remarks. However, without waiting for her to talk much, zishao glanced at her and shook her head: "younger martial sister Hongying, the enemy is in front of us, we are all in the same position!" "All right." Hongying always listened to elder martial brother''s words most. When she heard the words, she turned to Daochi and spat out her tongue, saying, "I''m talking nonsense. OK." Dao Chi snorted and didn''t care with her. Suddenly, several golden lights came down from the sky, which immediately swept away the haze. The golden light also slowly turned into human shape. It turned out to be a team of elite soldiers in gold armour and neat lines! In front of them, there are a man and a woman, two brave commanders! "Who are they?" Some people were puzzled, but the well-informed people, such as Ling Qingqing and Luo Meng, quickly gathered their eyes: "people of the golden blood kingdom?" One word, one shock! Golden blood country... Once the first country in China, at its peak, its power was comparable to that of the American government. Later, because of the fierce and violent rulers of many generations, it caused a series of wars and disasters. Many city leaders united and drove them to the edge of China! At the last moment, the royal family of the golden blood kingdom of that generation found a natural barrier, so they decisively led the rest of the army to occupy it, which resisted the attack of the city masters and survived! For many years afterwards, Jin XueGuo had been living on the edge of the country. Even Zhou Fu had never heard from them again... But now, they are here? Moreover, look at the Jinjia generals and the two strong men who lead the team and have a breath close to Wuji They seem to be getting rich again? People are full of doubts about this, but everyone knows that it''s not the time to ask these questions. After all, the most urgent thing is to give priority to the strong enemy! As soon as he read this, Daochi laughed heartily and said: "the fellow of jinxueguo has also come. Hehe, now look at you Jedi, what are you arrogant about?" As soon as he said this, he meant to show his kindness. Unexpectedly, the two leaders of the golden blood Kingdom gave him a cold look and said in a high voice: "by your Majesty''s royal order, you can quickly hand over the secret information of the state house, and you will not die." Dao Chi''s smile is stiff! The whole audience was shocked! No one would have thought that Jin XueGuo, who is also a force in China, is not ready to join the United Front! "Damn it! Be careful! They''re not here to help us! " Tao Chi gritted his teeth and cried. "Well, the kingdom of gold and blood had harmed the people of Zhongzhou in those years. How can such people believe it? I''ll meet these respectable people! " The woman in the Taoist robe said, with a long sword in her hand, her whole body was full of flames, and she said in a high voice, "that female commander, how about a contest between you and me?" Say, a Xuan flame rises and rises, melt in the sword potential, straight take the other side! "I can''t shake the tree, I can''t help myself!" The other side''s whole body is also covered with golden light, which turns into a golden body barrier, and easily blocks the Xuanyan. Then the right hand is raised, and the golden light is surging out, like the tide surging and powerful! In this way, the situation immediately became chaotic. When jueyu saw this, he immediately joined the fight! So the three sides scuffled together, and suddenly the sound of fighting came one after another! "Oh, how lively! It seems that we are not late! " At this time, two banter words came from mid air. Although the words were easy, the moves didn''t delay for a moment! "Crack the ground!" "White rainbow sword Xia!" The mysterious sword and thousand nettles appear in the rear of the Jedi. They work together to perform the moves taught by Chu Xiao. In an instant, they disrupt the Jedi camp. The so-called thief catches the king first. They give each other a wink and make a move again! "Yan Tian Sha!" "The clouds are rising and the clouds are shining!" Gorgeous brilliance, interweaved to form a strong air flow, destroying the withered and decaying, pointing straight at the back of the general! However, he was as ignorant as before. He didn''t even look back and continued to fight head on! With such arrogance and arrogance, even if Qian Xun doesn''t talk about it, xuanjian is naturally very angry. Now he is urging Jiali to fight against it and let it die! But! Just then¡° If you want success, if you want profit, if you want to rush! " At the critical moment, an old monk in Buddha''s clothes flashed out in the dark fog. A true Buddhist dharma took over their offensive¡° Amitabha, the two benefactors want to kill me in front of me, but they don''t pay attention to me, do they The whole audience was stunned by this! Especially Luomeng and lingqingqing are sweating on their forehead. As the characters who fought with the old monk before, they certainly know how strong this person is! If he makes a move, the situation will be out of control¡° Damn it! Why didn''t all the people in Zhoufu block such a strong man? " Knowing that they shouldn''t blame Zhoufu, they must be fighting on it at the moment, but at the bottom of their hearts, they couldn''t help thinking like this! You know, Chu Xiao has already been deployed in advance. It is said that even if the people of the jueyu can sneak in, the Dingtian can only be the strong one in the non military extreme realm like the general, and the strong one like the old monk will be found! But why is he still here¡° Benefactor, you must be wondering why the people of Zhoufu didn''t stop me? " The old monk was kind-hearted, with a pleasant smile, but his words were like the cold wind, which made everyone tremble. "The reason is simple, just because besides me, there are several other Wujijing friends coming together! No matter how strong your state government is, it''s already devoid of skills to resist... "As soon as this remark came out, even the two commanders and a group of elite soldiers of the golden blood Kingdom shivered one after another. They had come to bargain, but now it seems that they have fallen into a fight between immortals? Chapter 534 At this point, the two generals of Jin XueGuo could not help regretting it! After all, no one had expected that jueyu would be so determined to capture the secret information of Zhoufu that several of the most powerful people in Wuji came out "The situation has changed! We should join hands with the people of Zhoufu! " The male commander took a look at the female commander. The female commander was fighting with the Daopao women. Hearing the words, she gritted her teeth and stepped back. The Daopao women didn''t catch up with her directly. The two sides had a temporary truce and had a tendency to fight with each other. "Ha ha, do you think you can resist my killing?" The old monk was not afraid, but at this time, zishao slowly stood out, his eyes slightly fixed, and his momentum soared to the sky, competing with the old monk! "Oh? Is there a real strong man? Yes, yes, I''ll meet you! " The old monk laughed heartily, and the laughter vibrated everywhere! You know, this old monk is the most powerful one among the powerful people in Wuyuan Shanghuang''s military realm. His accomplishments, even Mo Yi and iron dragon ware, are far from rivals! Therefore, in the face of huatianzong, he is still arrogant! Zishao''s face was dignified. He knew that he was the most intractable enemy in his life! But bearing the name of the first patriarch in Zhongzhou, he has made up his mind to fight to the death! "Master, let''s help you!" Luomeng and lingqingqing come to zishao at the same time. Both of them have fought with the old monk. Therefore, they know his moves more or less. They are most suitable for cooperative combat! Zishao couldn''t help but show gratitude. She looked at the two girls and nodded. The old monk also looked at the two girls and said with a smile, "the two benefactors are here! Very good. I''m sorry I didn''t talk to the two benefactors more last time. I''ll make up for it now! " "What are you pretending to be, you wretch! Let''s show our weapons Luomeng and lingqingqing stare at the old monk at the same time, not confused by his words! "Well, no penalty for a toast! In that case, I will be merciful and send you to see the Buddha. " The old monk says, body shape one jump, and purple Shao etc. pester fight! "Brother, what should we do now?" At this time, on the other side of the war, the second general looked at him and asked. In principle, they should support the old monk, but the so-called Zhongzhou has a camp, and the jueyu also has a camp, and the old monk obviously belongs to the uncontrollable "expatriate", which is totally different from their lineage! Therefore, the three generals didn''t mean to support the old monk at all. Instead, they thought about what they wanted to do when the old monk stopped Chu Xiao''s three masters "Well! According to Ben Jiang''s observation, it seems that there are many experts in the other camp, but in fact, there is only one guy who really poses a great threat to us... " He glanced coldly at Shao Zhi and said in a low voice, "that''s the man! Although he is young in appearance, his swordsmanship seems to be derived from the first sword in Zhongzhou, Jianfei! What''s more, Ben just saw that the previous scuffle was all under his command... " "Such a person, with both wisdom and courage, must not be allowed to live in the world!" In this way, the other two generals also responded and nodded at the same time. They agreed with Xiang Jiang''s judgment, but "Brother, this man is under the protection of the enemy. How can we start?" The two generals asked at the same time. In fact, as they said, Shao Zhi knew that it was not appropriate for a strong enemy to look around at this moment. Therefore, he always stood in a safe place and gave directions. Under his command, the formation of the Jedi side was also compressed a little bit "No way! He must be led out! " Xiang Jiang looks at Jian Chi, who is standing next to Shao Zhi and guarding him. His eyes turn and his mind suddenly flashes. He comes up with an idea and then gives out Jie Jie''s strange smile! Then, with a roll of his black robe, a royal animal ring suddenly floated in the air, and a strong wave came out! "Liaoyan beast! Give Ben this world As soon as the voice fell, a strong breath spread all over the audience. When all the people were in awe of it, they saw a beast with a head and a body full of fire. Suddenly, the monster jumped out of the Royal animal ring and roared, shaking the audience! Especially sword maniac! When he saw the face of the monster in front of him, his pupils shrank wildly and he said in a trembling voice: "father! How, how could it be It turns out that Jianchi''s father is a former generation of Jianchi. He died in battle to guard Zhoufu, but his body is missing. Since then, he has inherited the name of Jianchi and vowed to follow his father''s example forever But now! In front of me, there was a monster with his father''s cheek! "This, this... What the hell is going on! How could that be The shock of the terrible facts made the sword crazy for a moment. His whole body was cold and his brain was buzzing constantly! "Hey, hey! Liaoyan beast, rush up and kill them At this time, he burst out laughing, and the "monster" didn''t seem to recognize Jian Chi. With a whine, he opened his mouth and rushed to Shao Zhi! "Son of a bitch! What did you do to my father? " The sword maniac was furious. Although he was hard to calm down by the fact, at the critical moment, he remembered his duty and rushed forward to resist the beast''s sharp teeth, shouting: "father, it''s sword! Don''t you remember me? "¡° ha-ha! Do you think your father is so noble? Let me tell you, all this is the man''s willingness. In order to get more powerful power, he feigned death, entered my realm and tried to fit with the fire beast... Unfortunately, he can''t control it freely, instead, he was killed! " Xiang Jiang tells an amazing fact and tries to crack down on Jian Chi''s Daoxin! Later, he said jokingly, "now, it''s not bad to make such a killing tool! Ha ha¡° You! nonsense! Damn it! Damn it The sword maniac is extremely angry, and his strength is constantly strengthened to break away from the beast. However, the fire beast itself is a five level beast with amazing brute force. Now it is combined with a generation of strong men. How can sword maniac be his opponent alone? The woman in the Taoist robe rushed forward to help him. With the joint efforts of three people, he was able to deal with this giant beast. On the other side of the battlefield, Geng Ze and Xue bin wanted to kill Shaozhi and avenge the past year, but this intention was quickly detected, so Hongying, zishao''s younger martial sister, was alone and led away! However, she could not help feeling a little tired and full of flaws when fighting against them alone. Fortunately, Qian Xun and Xuan Jian were not idle. Seeing this, she quickly joined the battle group and forced the two demons to step back! However, in this way, it hit the three generals of the Jedi. They saw that the three generals of the Jedi saw the right time, quickly passed through the crowd and pointed at Shaozhi! Chapter 535 Two strong generals, straight take less wisdom, and he, but it seems not aware! Although all the people in the distance can see it, they can''t get away from it because they are entangled. They can''t give a helping hand, and they can''t even give a voice to remind them! At the critical moment, Shao Zhi suddenly raised his mouth slightly, and his whole body was full of Qi. He came first in the rear. With the most accurate method of arrow, he pointed at the two great generals with the momentum of every month! It turned out that he had been aware of the enemy''s change for a long time, but he had been imprisoned for many years, which made him develop a war mentality of planning before moving! However, although he was able to draw a bow from both sides, there were three enemies who attacked him. He saw that he was not hindered, and his long claws pointed directly at Shaozhi! At the critical moment, there was a soft sound. Although the sound was soft to soft, the general was like a big enemy and quickly stepped back. "Too late!" There was a wonderful and angry voice in the air! Then, a strange incense came down from the sky, containing a bit of holy brilliance, crystal clear and bright, it looks very beautiful! However, the curtain fell in the eyes of the general, but it made his pupils shrink! Because he felt the power of purification. Although it was not so holy, the purification effect was what they were most afraid of! At the moment, the general dodged from left to right, but he was still dripping with incense. He howled for a while and felt headache. With a long roar, he half knelt down. In the air, the sleeves fluttered, and an angry voice fell: "if you want to hurt the young master, pass me first!" Come, it is little wisdom''s confidant, xiaorou! "How could that be?" Seeing this, the three generals of jueyu who were forced to retreat at the same time made an unbelievable voice - xiaorou''s late arrival was enough to show that she was an ambush! The existence of the ambush shows that the plot of one side of the Jedi to take less wisdom has been seen through from the beginning! "Ha ha, don''t you understand? Also, with your brain, how can you see through brother Chu''s clever plan? " Shao Zhi raised his mouth, with a sarcastic smile on his face, "I tell you, brother Chu has long guessed that you people will attack me... Just like if he is present, you will also attack him! yes. All this was planned by him and Chu Xiao. In order to cheat the three generals of jueyu, and then hit them all at the same time! Now, with the success of the plan, the three generals have no power to fight again. At this time "Do it!" Shao Zhi drinks in a low voice. The people who have not been restrained in the room rush out one after another and point at the three generals, as if they want to kill him while he is ill! However, one side of the Jedi is not to eat dry food, many people of the Jedi immediately cover the three generals, in an instant, all over the sky black fog spread everywhere! All the people are fighting together again! Seeing that the war situation gradually became white hot, the female commander of the golden blood Kingdom seemed to be unable to sit down and said on the spot: "shall we do it? If you want to capture the secret information record of Zhoufu at this time, maybe it won''t take much effort... " "Do you think we''re not being defended?" The male commander shook his head and looked at Shaozhi in the crowd. There was a flash of admiration and awe in his eyes. "This son is really extraordinary. It''s hard for us to get a bargain with him..." "However, it seems that he also mentioned a brother Chu in his words, and listening to his tone, his wisdom is still above him?" "I really don''t know what a proud man he is. If he has a chance to see him, it''s a blessing!" Between the words, there is a trace of expectation and admiration. After all, they were forced into the border of China, and their territory was wild. For a long time, they had not seen the real Yingjiao genius! Even if they have been given an unexpected chance recently and become rich, their talent pool is still insufficient. Therefore, the male commander wants to see Chu Xiao''s mind, is sincere. However, the female commander had no such love for talent. On the contrary, she said impatiently, "so we''ll do it? Don''t you do it? " "So negative, how can you stand your Majesty''s good advice to you and me before you leave?" As soon as he said this, he seemed to have the intention of taking the leader of the golden blood kingdom to oppress others. However, the male commander seemed not to be moved, and he never made a move, as if he was waiting for something... Suddenly, he turned his mouth up and said to himself, "good, the man I''m waiting for is finally here!" As soon as the voice fell, a brilliant light came down from the sky. At the same time, the light flashed a purple light and attacked the three generals of jueyu with extremely rapid force! At this time, the three generals had recovered some real yuan under the cover of the clansmen. When they were attacked, they quickly formed a Sancai array. They just blocked the purple light with their joint efforts, but they were panting and in a state of confusion! Although there was a reason why Shaozhi and Chu Xiaoyin had just attacked each other, they were shocked when they thought that they were just coming! Can''t help it, then look to the green light, see the figure of a man in green gradually emerge out! "Master Jianfei!" "Master!" At a glance, the crowd saw the most powerful backing. They couldn''t help but feel more confident! At this moment, Jian Fei is valiant and valiant, and the foot cuffs disappear because of leaving the Jedi realm. His breath is as deep as the sea and unfathomable! What surprised everyone even more was that as soon as he arrived at the scene, he brought a wonderful news: "you guys, I''ve rescued Zhou Fu shuchi. Because of the miasma, it''s not convenient for me to come down to support him, but the war in Shangzhou Fu has also tended to be stable..." with this, people''s morale is like a rainbow! Even Jianchi looked at Jianfei with admiration. He was said to have defected in those years, but in fact, he always understood that it was the tacit consent of master Jianfei, because even Jianfei understood the fact that the first family was decadent! So, this time saw Jian Fei, Jian Chi''s heart had no mustard, only a piece of gratitude and surprise! As for the others, although they didn''t think as much as Jianfei, when Jianfei said that shuchi had been rescued and the situation changed dramatically, they couldn''t help but burst out with more intense cheers: "thank you, master Jianfei! Master, you are so brave¡° You don''t have to thank me. I have no friendship with you. The reason why I stand on your side is just because I have inherited the love of your little chuxiao friend... "Jianfei shakes his head, and his words are light, but everyone in the audience is shocked! In a short time, qiannettle, Luomeng, lingqingqing and other women can''t help but feel boundless pride for chuxiao, and the others all have great admiration. In a short time, they turn this admiration into an excited idea of fighting! Everyone began to fight bravely, and in a flash, he would fight the jueyu side and win the lottery again and again! Just as the situation changes, suddenly! A magnificent black air swept through the audience, and everyone felt a chill rush to their hearts, and quickly resisted. The black air gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of a windbreaker. At first sight, all the people of the Jedi, even the man faced beast, knelt down and cried out in unison¡° Join the empero Chapter 536 After the noise. Scene, calm down. The two camps in the scuffle, as if they were self-conscious, separated and silent. But as we all know, this is just the calm before the storm. Under the surface of the calm, there is a dangerous opportunity to kill! Still water flows deep, the undercurrent is turbulent, that''s what I said. Just then. Jianfei and "windbreaker" came out of the camps on both sides. As soon as they took off in mid air, they stood facing each other. "Jian Fei, long time no see." Silent for a long time, after all, it is the windbreaker that takes the lead in opening. "... the sword flew yesterday, dead." Jianfei shakes his head slowly. "... it''s because of the battle with Loutian that you have a deeper understanding of the way of love, so that... Right?" In the windbreaker, a faint voice came out. "... it seems that you''ve been following me since I was in my first family." "It''s natural. The first sword in Zhongzhou, naturally the emperor should pay attention to it. " "In this way, the Jedi have been planning this invasion for at least a hundred years." "... not bad." "Although I understand your difficulties, but!" Jianfei said, "as a member of Zhongzhou, I will stop you anyway!" "The great momentum, not one person can stop." There was a sound coming from the windbreaker, and then he turned away, a leisurely state. Jian Fei saw this, picked the corner of his eyebrow, and thought to himself: I just used words to stimulate him, but he was not affected at all. He didn''t even have the slightest lethality. Isn''t he afraid of my surprise attack? Moreover, in such a calm state, can he still fight? "You are the first sword in China. Naturally, you will not use such insidious means." At this time, windbreaker "flat light" way. "So you... Can see through people''s hearts." The sword flies tiny a Leng, immediately understand to come over. "People are unpredictable, but they are not traceless." The other side said, unconsciously with a trace of contempt, "however, the old opponent, you are now surprised, too early." "... I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that your mouth was sharp." Jian Fei wrote in his eyes, "I don''t know. What''s the Kung Fu on my hand?" "Well, you''ll know when you try!" The other side says, turn round, release a few purple light at the same time, straight take sword to fly. Although it''s coming fast, Jian Fei is not an ordinary person. As soon as he turns the green front in his hand, he blocks all the purple light. Strangely, the strange purple light condensed on the tip of the sword, and the long sword hummed. Jianfei was very familiar with kendo. He threw the sword and cried out: "little sword!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the sword maniac''s pupil shrink and realized quickly! Immediately, he recited the pithy formula, and his body turned into a sword. Light shot into the sword. The sword suddenly turned red and purple, overturned up and down, and the sound of sword mania came from inside! "Master, please don''t worry, but I''m a little resentful. My apprentice''s method of combining sword with master''s is enough to check and balance!" Jianfei knows that Jianchi can''t deal with the resentment in this sword. He immediately shakes his hand and takes another sword out of xumijie "Ha ha, do you think it''s useful to change swords?" In the windbreaker, there was a sneer. Jian Fei''s pupil shrank and he realized something. He quickly threw down the famous sword and said in a high voice, "everyone, please keep this sword for a moment." The Taoist fool below took the sword and asked: "master Jianfei, this is..." Jianfei didn''t look back, but still looked at the "windbreaker" and explained: "if I guess correctly, that strange purple light is the result of resentment. It''s called" resentment of sword ". It can cause resentment of all real swords in the world and make them out of control." As soon as the windbreaker swung his sleeve, his voice was as hollow as a ghost: "I can''t hide it from you. Well, the sword of the first sword in Zhongzhou flies. Without the sword, we can see that the emperor is a little relieved. " "No, you''re wrong." Jian Fei said, rubbing his hand with a green and a purple sword, "although you can make the physical sword out of my hand, these two virtual swords embody my deep feelings with a Yao. You are determined not to let it go!" "Yes? It seems that you are really better than before! That''s good! " Wuyuan emperor was not surprised at all, but as soon as his sleeve was swung, a sword with black body appeared from the windbreaker, which was full of horror and resentment. "In that case, I''ll let you see the emperor''s blade." "This is... Dead sword. The underworld!! I can''t imagine that this evil soldier in troubled times is still popular in the world! " Jian Fei''s eyes shrank as soon as he saw the sword coming out. Rao was as powerful as he was. For a moment, he had a look of gaffe! "Sure enough, it''s the first sword in Zhongzhou. Only you can recognize it! At that time, I got this sword by chance, which can be said to complement it! I just don''t know if your fragile virtual sword can resist its slight strike? " With that, the dead sword hummed and became more black, as if eager to taste the enemy''s blood. However, Jianfei was also at this time, his mind was restrained, and he regained his composure and said, "don''t mind if I explain." With that, Jian Fei pointed to the confused people below Do you want to delay? " Such words were heard in the windbreaker, but they did not show any impatience¡° It''s not like that. I just want to help others Jianfei said slowly, and his words were ambiguous. Suddenly, the eyes of the people on the other side of the Jedi swept to the windbreaker. Someone''s eyes suggested that the other side was procrastinating and shouldn''t talk to him at this time... However, the emperor Wuyuan didn''t know whether he didn''t pay attention to the reminder or had another plan, but he didn''t object¡° Jianfei, in the face of our long-time rivals, I can let you finish what you want to say before you start. " The voice of windbreaker has a complex meaning. Jian Fei picks his eyebrows slightly. To tell you the truth, he''s just delaying time. He''s ready to be seen through by the emperor Wuyuan, but he didn''t expect to succeed so easily¡° What''s this guy up to? Doesn''t he know that if the war here goes on, the people he brings will become more and more powerless. Finally, even the governor of Zhou government and others can come to support calmly? " I think it''s weird. He came from outside, not in the mountain, so he naturally knew what the whole war situation was like now. Above the dimai, that is, the headquarters of Zhoufu, many powerful people of Wuji realm created by the Jedi were fighting fiercely with the leader and vice leader of Zhoufu! According to the inference of Chu Xiao before, although these Wujijing strongmen are powerful, they must have limited activity time and can''t last long. So if time goes on, it will only do harm to the emperor Wuyuan! And if the emperor Wuyuan is waiting for their reinforcements, it is also meaningless! Because Jianfei knows that, according to Chu Xiao''s arrangement, the powerful army led by Tu Xing, the king of demons, has been blocked by Lou Tian and others, and can''t reinforce here in a short time! Chapter 537 As for the emperor Wuyuan himself, why can he rush all the way here? On the one hand, of course, because he came in person, leading to the balance of strength beyond a certain limit, so he is enough to rush into the earth! On the other hand, it was also because Chu Xiao had designed in advance that he would fight against Wu Yuan Shanghuang here! It''s just Although he made such a plan, even Chu Xiao didn''t expect that the emperor Wuyuan would take a deep risk before the war situation completely fell to them! So at the moment, it will take a little time for Chu Xiao to arrive and complete the deployment. Just because of this, Jianfei will talk about him, just to delay time, let Chu Xiao come to the scene, Ding set heaven and earth! But now the situation, but let him some puzzled, because Wuyuan emperor is very easy to "hit"! "What tricks are hidden in it? Or is this guy, for the sake of his old opponent, allowing me to procrastinate? " Jianfei pondered. If he had been in the past, he would not have thought that emperor Wuyuan would cherish each other because of his strong opponent! After all, the emperor of Wuyuan at that time was an unscrupulous generation! But This time contact with the emperor Wuyuan, Jianfei has a strange feeling that the way is not clear! "You... Seem to have changed." Jianfei suddenly thought of something. His mind flashed and he said, "it''s because you have read the manuscript of Zhoufu secret information record. Do you know some secrets in it?" As soon as the words came out, the windbreaker shook for a moment, and then a cold voice came out: "Jianfei, when do you care about these? Don''t you mean to elaborate on the emperor''s dead sword? " Jian Fei is more convinced that the emperor Wuyuan must have seen something from the secret information record of Zhoufu, which makes him have such a strange state... However, in other words, he has never seen the secret information record of Zhoufu, so he can''t infer the details from it! Of course, everything is possible. It''s just a trick of the emperor Wuyuan. He deliberately revealed his flaws and induced Jianfei to think like this Jian Fei can''t help shaking his head when he thinks about it. He''s been with Jian all his life. He''s only recently had a vague feeling about love and Tao, let alone this level of intellectual confrontation. He can''t cope with it at all! "If only that little guy named Chu Xiao was here! He is smart and resourceful. He can see what the emperor Wuyuan is up to... " Jianfei sighs secretly, but when he thinks about it, he suddenly has a smooth way of thinking and looks at Shaozhi! Yes... Although Chu Xiao is not here, Shaozhi''s wisdom has been taught in the first family! It''s just because he appreciated Jianfei very much at the beginning that he passed on many of his sword skills and principles, which greatly increased Shaozhi''s strength! In fact, after Shao Zhi was abandoned, he secretly restored his cultivation, which was also the blessing of Jianfei. It''s not too much to say that they are half a pair of masters and apprentices! At the moment, seeing the half mentor''s eyes sweeping, Shao Zhi immediately heard the string song and knew his elegance. After pondering for a moment, he said: "master... No, master Jianfei, I also want to hear what''s the secret of the dead sword you''ve heard so much about?" In a word, it points out a lot of information. Although Jianfei is not good at this, he is not a fool. Even if he understands Shaozhi''s meaning! That means to let him delay no matter what! Even if there is a conspiracy behind it, it can be solved at that time! Believe that even if the worst happens, Chu Xiao after the scene, there are ways to reverse it! "Indeed! If it''s that little friend... " Jianfei thinks it through, so he opens his mouth slowly and tells the secret of the past. "It is said that in ancient times, there were nine ancient powers who were amazing and invincible. They all left a sword for later generations. They have a long history. Some swords even gave birth to extremely terrible sword spirits..." When I live here, my sword flies. It seems that I think of the disaster Zhongzhou once suffered There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao is here and hears what he said, he will associate with the Youxing sword spirit that once appeared on that day. Although that sword spirit has a good nature and will not cause the death of Zhongzhou people, other sword spirits may not be so Of course, these Jian Fei are not clear, otherwise he would have told Chu Xiao the key information! At that time, Jianfei continued: "at that time, the three most powerful ancient powers left their swords corresponding to the" sun, star and moon "swords!" "Among them, rijian, named yaori, is known as the most powerful sword in the world!" "Xingjian, named Youxing! It is said that Da Neng, who made the sword of you Xing, once made another "Xing Jian", but the power contained in it is completely opposite to that of you Xing Jian! It''s just that the legend is so ethereal that no one knows the truth. " "At the end of the three swords is the moon sword. This sword is called" Shuyue ". It brings forth the bright moon, which is soft to Yin!" Speaking of this, the sword faltered and continued: "in addition to the three swords of the sun, the stars and the moon, there are still five spirit swords in the world, which are also reserved by the ancient powers." "Among them, the water sword and fire sword were seriously damaged due to an accident. It''s said that the ancestor of a sect in Tianzhou got the remnant sword by chance. After several generations of hard work, he managed to recast it "As for the other swords, because they are old, the only ones that know their names now are Fengjian, Lingyun, leijian and Jingtian."¡° However, in addition to the eight magic weapons, there is the last ancient great power who also left a sword... "With that, Jian Fei glanced at the gray sword in front of the windbreaker and continued:" that''s the dead sword. The emperor of hell! "¡° It is a collection of thousands of grievances. It is the fierce soldier who was deliberately forged by the great power of that year to challenge the strongest ancient great power! It''s said that when the sword was cast, all the creatures within tens of thousands of miles were eaten away! "¡° Therefore, this sword gathers the supreme resentment. As long as you kill one person and drink one blood, its power will increase by one point. It''s really a sword that shouldn''t exist in the world... "The sword flies to this place, stares at the windbreaker, and asks seriously," what I said is right? "¡° Almost all right, only a little, you don''t know... "In the windbreaker, there was a cold voice," when our emperor got the dead sword, it had been cut off once. It was our emperor''s power to cast it again, and its power was far less than that of that year... Of course, after killing you, it might be different! " As soon as he said this, not to mention other people in the field, even Jianfei was shocked. It was incredible. Even with his research on "sword", he couldn''t imagine what kind of person he was and what kind of weapon he was holding, so that he could... Cut off the dead sword Ming emperor?! Chapter 538 Jianfei is the first sword in Zhongzhou. It is estimated that no one in Zhongzhou can understand the problem of Kendo that he can''t understand - except one person! That person is Chu Xiao. No doubt, if Chu Xiao heard these words, he would immediately associate with a divine sword, which is absolutely enough to cut off the dead sword Ming emperor! of course. These inferences and conjectures are later. At present, Jianfei can''t figure out the key, but as soon as he turns his eyes, he returns to his mind. He still delays his time according to the original plan! And, just at this time, in the red Dharma array in the center of the whole court, there was a sudden rush! Then, a hot spring gushed out, and the endless brilliance overflowed. In an instant, the originally gloomy scene was as bright as day! At the top of the hot spring is Daochi''s Tiansha wheel. On the right side of it is a roll of shining blue scroll. Although it does not reveal too much mysterious artistic conception, anyone can feel the charm of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes at a glance "That''s it!" "The origin of Zhoufu secret information record! Good! Great "Come on! Take it In an instant, all those present jumped up - no matter what camp they belonged to and what ideas they were making, they all exerted all their strength and went away with high body method! However, even so! That hot spring, unexpectedly is incomparably swift and violent, far exceeded the field person''s speed, soon it pierces the top, straight to the sky! Rao is a man of profound cultivation. He can''t catch up for a moment. He can only stay behind until the fountain disappears! And, just then! A strange light, suddenly lit up! Supernatural magic, evil spirit and magic light! It''s a familiar trick, but it''s used by the emperor of Wuyuan. I don''t know how much more powerful it is! In an instant, everyone felt a dazzle in front of their eyes. They could not help but slow down. When they saw the secret information of Zhoufu, they were about to fall into his hands! However! At this critical moment, Emperor Wuyuan suddenly felt a suffocation in his chest. He couldn''t help looking down. He saw a woman in pink, Lu jiu''er, walking out of the corner slowly, with a strange glow all over her! instantaneous! Windbreaker shaking, as if fury! "The hijacker! It''s you, again, who are doing harm to the emperor! " Because the chosen messengers have a natural power of restraint against the makers of the great calamities like the emperor Wuyuan, even if they are as strong as the emperor Wuyuan, their body method will be stiff at this moment! Of course, with the cultivation of emperor Wuyuan today, Lu jiuer, a young robber, can only stop him for a moment even if he tries his best. Moreover, this moment only makes him slow down a little, and can''t restrain his body protection. It''s not a big flaw Therefore, if we put it in peacetime, the emperor of Wuyuan would not pay attention to such a hindrance at all, but the problem is that now is the most critical moment to fight for the secret information of Zhoufu! Therefore, only in such an instant, a domineering red light quickly appeared in the field with the speed of surpassing everything, caught the scroll in the hand, and at the same time threw it at the bottom! "Lou Tian!" Jianfei was the first one to scream out before everyone could react! Then, he saw a brilliant light, more and more fierce in the air, a hand firmly caught the scroll! instantaneous. Everyone was shocked, because the owner of that hand was Chu Xiao! "What are you doing! Do it Almost at the same time, the emperor of Wuyuan gave a loud shout, and the whole audience suddenly felt awe struck. Then their right hands rose, and the strands of black lines emerged from their wrists and rose up, interwoven into a huge black net. Then they stepped on the "windbreaker", forming a huge net, covering the whole audience! "This is the spirit array! Chu Xiaoyou, don''t move! " Jian Fei is well-informed. Seeing through the situation in front of him, he shouts out immediately. His voice is filled with unprecedented anxiety! original. Juesha Fengling array is the strongest capture array in Zhongzhou! This array is like a net. The more the "prey" in the net wants to escape, the more they will be swallowed by the power of the array. Even in an instant, they will disappear! But now, this array is led by the emperor Wuyuan himself, and gathers the power of all the powerful men in the field. Its power can be imagined - it''s no exaggeration to say that even if the sword flies into the black net, it may be seriously injured on the spot! Needless to say, Chu Xiao has not yet broken through the martial arts realm! Once he breaks through the encirclement at the moment and bumps into the black net... Jian Fei can''t help shivering when he thinks about it! At this moment, he finally wanted to understand why the emperor Wuyuan just let him delay... Originally, everything fell here! They are gambling. After Chu Xiao gets the secret information of Zhou mansion, he will immediately launch the fastest body method to escape, so he will run into Juesha Fengling array! In other words, all these things have been planned by Emperor Wuyuan and Tu Xing for a long time. Of course, Emperor Wuyuan didn''t want to give the secret information of Zhoufu to Chu Xiao. His complete plan should be to snatch the secret information of Zhoufu, take out the fake goods that had been prepared, and then lead Chu Xiao to snatch them. Then he pretends to miss and leads to the whole plan! However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Wuyuan Shanghuang never thought that Loutian and Lu jiuer would help him. In addition, Chu Xiao has made a lot of progress recently, so that he really got the real secret information of Zhoufu ahead of him! But... "So what?" In the windbreaker, there was a violent voice, "you are still going to die here!" Between words, infinite determination! Obviously, both the emperor Wuyuan and Tu Xing, the demon king, had made up their mind in advance that Chu Xiao would evacuate quickly after he got the secret information of Zhou Fu. Therefore, they made a vicious layout for this! In other words, Chu Xiao''s worries were not unreasonable when he was planning this game in Jiuli palace! If he really gets something and runs away, he will be tricked and trapped now! It''s just that. Now, it''s a different story! See Chu Xiao, mouth slightly Yang, neither the slightest fear of Wuyuan emperor''s threat, more not foolishly, a head into the Juesha Fengling array, but... On the spot, cross knees to sit down! The power of many guardians spread in front of him, and the mysterious atmosphere interweaved, forming a protective barrier like the Great Wall¡° That''s it In an instant, the emperor of Wuyuan was shocked! He is not a fool. Of course, we can see that the power of protection in front of us must not be achieved in a hurry, but after a lot of preparation in advance, we can land at this moment! That is to say... "You''ve already expected our killing moves!" All the people in the audience were shocked. Except Lu jiuer and others who knew in advance, they looked at Chu Xiao with admiration. One of the others was one. They were all staring at the spot! Chapter 539 "This..." "How could that be?" "Can you even foresee such a killing move?" There was an uproar! You know, the hand of the emperor Wuyuan is already like an antelope hanging horns, which makes people feel numb. Even people in the audience think that they are not stupid people, but if this hand is aimed at them, how many of them can escape? Even if I can hide, I guess I''m going to be black and blue, right? But what about Chu Xiao? He not only did not hide at all, but took advantage of it. He formed the most solid defense with the help of emperor Wuyuan and others! "He, what is he going to do?" A group of people, including the emperor Wuyuan, were shocked at the same time. They could not figure out what Xiao would do next. In fact, few people in the world could figure out this! Because, next, what Chu Xiao is going to do will be a fantastic thing! That''s it. Break through! "Hoo Chu Xiao took a deep breath. In the hand, hold the secret information record of Zhoufu, and the endless mysterious feeling comes to my heart! "It''s time." After this sentence, Chu Xiao waved his right hand and scattered all the treasures he had accumulated for a long time. Then, under the burning of a spark, Chu Xiao turned them into stars. Then, Chu Xiao sucked them into his body! Boom! The most terrifying aura wave spread all over the audience in an instant! "It''s impossible! He, he''s breaking through! " Aware of the truth of the moment, even if powerful as the emperor, can not help but feel a trace of shudder! You know, the breakthrough, this is extremely risky difficult move, let alone in Wuji play breakthrough! If it''s someone else, Emperor Wuyuan will definitely think that the other party is looking for his own death, but the problem is that the other party has just seen through their plot and. The breakthrough man. Name, Chu Xiao!! "Do it! All hands on! He must not be allowed to break through Wuji! " The emperor Wuyuan yelled fiercely as never before. His hoarseness was even beyond the handwritten copy of the secret information of Zhoufu at that time This is not because the emperor Wuyuan''s mind is confused, but because he deeply understands how terrible a Chu Xiao who is promoted to Wuji will be! "Kill him! We must kill him with all our strength at this moment! " The emperor Wuyuan had never had such a strong intention of killing. Under the infection of this intention, all the people in the Jedi roared and rushed forward madly! In this regard, Lou Tian, Jianfei, Lu jiuer and others, naturally will not stand idly by, immediately also rushed forward, do not let anyone approach Chu Xiao, hinder his breakthrough! For a moment, the scene became chaotic to the extreme, and the male commander of jinxueguo was waiting for this opportunity. He raised his mouth and made a sign with his eyes that he was going to fight with the female commander to snatch the secret information of Zhoufu! This scene is unexpected! Lu jiuer and others are anxious and angry, but the people of the Jedi are all happy! But fortunately, in the crowd, Shao Zhi is still there! Jin XueGuo''s careful thinking can''t hide it from him! Therefore, he was ready to show his banners and smoke in front of the people of the golden blood kingdom. At the same time, Lou Tian''s eyes narrowed and came to the leader of the men and women! In front of me, there is no taboo to show the intention to kill! "Wu, Wu Chi?" Both of them were shocked at the same time. They wanted to say something like "misunderstanding". But when the words came to their lips, they all swallowed them back again. There was no other reason, just because they knew that they didn''t believe it! "Fight to the death! Even if it''s so strong that miasma can''t be completely controlled, but at least the location is on our side! " The male and female leaders looked at each other and read out the determination in each other''s eyes. Then, a breath burst out, and they crossed the Wuji realm steadily - obviously, they have been hiding their strength for this moment! At the same time, the soldiers behind them quickly formed a formation, one after another stretched out their hands and put them on the back of others, forming a continuous stream of Zhenyuan long dragons, which were transported to the two commanders! At the same time, the two commanders became towering like mountains, and the atmosphere was raging! "Oh? That''s interesting! " In this regard, Lou Tian narrowed his eyes, the killing intention in his eyes did not disappear, just a little more banter, "it seems that these years, your golden blood country is not idle! That''s good. It won''t be too boring for us to kill Words fall, a strong wind swept, surging power, two commanders at the same time eyes closed, hurriedly stretched out a palm, palm gas with strong power, fiercely out! Bang! The collision between the two sides formed a colorful aperture, rippling open! Then, two howls were heard. The two commanders vomited blood at the same time, and the blood flew quickly, which made the aperture more colorful! Loutian was powerful and unforgiving. He chased and beat the two commanders back and vomited blood! As for the soldiers behind them, they began to shake from side to side, and the sound of vomiting blood and falling to the ground was heard all the time! However, although the two commanders are not the opponents of Loutian, with all kinds of novel means and a large number of people, they still delay Loutian for a while! No yuan on the emperor see the opportunity, immediately shout all the Jedi, launched a more fierce attack! Jianfei immediately stood up to resist and took the lead! However, he had been to the Jedi before and was eroded by the power of its guardianship. Although the influence of this erosion no longer exists after he left the Jedi, it is difficult for the lost real yuan to come back in a short time! In addition, Wu Yuan''s playing style has become extremely strange. It doesn''t look like an old opponent who once fought with Jian Fei... Therefore, Jian Fei has a tendency to be defeated by Wu Yuan for a while! Seeing this, the people on Chu Xiao''s side rushed to support him, but there was no one to watch him, such as the old monk, demons and monsters, and the first aristocratic family Tianjiao who were infected by the power of the Jedi! For a moment, the sound of blasting in the field was loud, the walls around collapsed one after another, countless stones flew up, and then they were thoroughly crushed into vermicelli. The ground also cracked in large pieces, revealing cobweb like cracks, and then collapsed! Just after a few minutes of fighting, the intricate territory of Zhoufu was forced to clear up a large area of open space. Every moment, there was a flow of glory, blood flying, and the sound of fighting resounded through the air! The strong men on both sides quickly began to hang the lottery, not to mention xuanjian, Shaozhi, xiaorou and so on. Even zishao, Daochi, old monk, Zhujiang and other real strong men began to be overwhelmed. Their injuries broke and Zhenyuan quickly passed away! However, because of the miasma, jueyu pushed forward the front step by step. It was just at this time that he was about to get close to Chu Xiao''s guard. Chu Xiao, started a formal breakthrough Chapter 540 Wu Ji Jing. This is the dream of almost all the practitioners in Zhongzhou! To achieve this step is to have no regrets in life and dream of a full moon. However, in the whole continent, there are so many practitioners like bandits. How many people can break through this situation and have a glimpse of the beautiful scenery? say nothing of. Like Chu Xiao, at this age, try to break through! According to common sense, this should never happen! Because this can not be said to be against the common sense of the cultivation world, it can be described as a vision... However. Chu Xiao knows that if there is no interference, he can easily break through the threshold of Wuji realm with his solid foundation! In other words, to be able to stop most people''s threshold, in fact, for him, just a step, you can easily cross it! It''s just that... After all, his breakthrough is not in the field of absolute security, but in boundless danger. At any moment, a magic claw from around may break into his breakthrough place and completely disrupt his breakthrough! Therefore, for any ordinary people, Chu Xiao should have no way to break through! However, people who have witnessed the miracle of Chu Xiao all the way, such as Lu jiu''er and others, will hold totally opposite views! They all believed that Chu Xiao would be able to create a miracle again in such a situation and accomplish unprecedented feats, and there would never be another crazy feat of latecomers! To this end, they are willing to fight hard, just for more for Chu Xiao, for a moment! This is my heart. Chu Xiao, I really feel it! I don''t know if it''s because of this that the process of absorbing all kinds of natural materials and local treasures is exceptionally smooth. In the blink of an eye, all the magnificent and terrifying medicinal power is completely refined by him and filled in the sea of snow mountain and air! The next moment. Even the nine snow mountains of Chu Xiao''s terror are filled up in an instant! Sitting in the inner view, you can see that during the period when Daozhen yuan was full, it was just like a little bit of starlight, dotted in the endless river, forming an incomparably magnificent scenery! And this scene, if it is seen by other seniors who break through the Wuji realm, will be shocked to the point that they can''t help themselves! reason? It''s very simple, because when they break through the Wuji realm, they can''t use so many real yuan. Even if they break through the Wuji realm and cross a small realm, they don''t need to fill in the real yuan to this point! let me put it another way. Although Chu Xiao has just begun to break through the martial arts realm, his consumption of natural resources and local treasures has already been compared with the martial arts realm. If the strong break through the small realm, it will be amazing! Even more terrifying. This is just the beginning! At the next moment, Chu Xiao''s mind was empty, his hands were flat on his knees, and a breath and a breath reached perfect harmony. On the other hand, it was the violent sound of his body that began to change madly! From bones to flesh and blood, to the sea of snow mountain and Qi, to the sea of divine knowledge... Every joint and every key point in Chu Xiao''s body was covered by a strange halo, and earth shaking changes took place! This change, to be specific, is two words. Sublimation! Yes... Just like the pain, there is a reward. Only in a few breath, Chu Xiao crossed the "burning body" barrier, a steady stream of power, and then poured from the four limbs! Boom! A huge roar, instantly resounded throughout the audience! Chapter 541 But it''s not over yet. Chu Xiao is very clear, next, he can also have to put out the "wolf fire", steadily take back! It can be imagined that this is definitely a very difficult battle! However, Chu Xiao firmly believes that he will win the final victory! It''s just Just as he was about to do so, he suddenly narrowed his pupils and noticed something strange. At that moment, the secret information of Zhou mansion glowed with a strange radiance, and then annihilated the holy fire. It seemed to attract it and poured into it in an instant! Boom! A burst of jingmang burst into the sky, the secret information of Zhoufu was burning, and the flames were splashing around. The mysterious breath was born, forming a magnificent scene! What''s more strange is that even Chu Xiao''s body couldn''t bear the annihilation flame, but he didn''t burn all the secrets of Zhou mansion! On the contrary, the flicker of fire, but set off the secret records of Zhou Fu, more and more brilliant! When Chu Xiao saw this, he was also surprised. At this time, the fire suddenly became prosperous, and the secret information record of Zhou Fu immediately fell off several pages, turned into a halo, and rushed into Chu Xiao''s body! "That''s it!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s body was shocked, before he could recover, the secret information of Zhoufu suddenly floated in the air, gradually twisted, and a huge whirlpool appeared. With the whirlpool, everything around seemed to be far away "Well As if after a long time, and as if only after a moment. Chu Xiao wakes up and looks over his eyebrows. He sees that he is in a burning place. There are dead trees everywhere. Thunder is constantly ringing in the air, and sometimes thunder and fire are splitting down! Looking around from afar, Chu Xiao could not help raising his eyebrows: "where is this? Why did I come here all of a sudden? I didn''t feel the transmission fluctuation just now... Wait! Hard or not! Did I fall into the book? " Recalling the scene just now, and thinking about the details, Chu Xiao could not help thinking of this conjecture! Although, this conjecture, make Chu Xiao also feel strange, but he all the way, experienced so much, also can be regarded as knowledgeable, so easy to stabilize the mind. Of course, fortunately, when Chu Xiao played "send you a good dream" before, he thought a lot about this kind of way, so as soon as he fell into the secret information of Zhou Fu, he immediately had this conjecture! It''s just Even so, Chu Xiao didn''t expect that there were countless mysterious records of Zhou mansion, which would be inspired by the annihilation flame! What''s more unexpected is that this mystery is not the peerless skill hidden in it, but "entering the book"! "It''s wonderful... However, if we can find out the supreme mystery from it, we will get twice the result with half the effort for the second stage of my breakthrough in Wuji realm." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and thought quickly. You know, to break through the martial arts realm, you need not only a solid foundation to pass the "burn body" pass, but also a line of inspiration to stimulate yourself! Generally speaking, how mysterious the inspiration is, how much potential can the practitioners break through the martial arts realm in the future! This process is called "Xuangan" by the cultivation circle! This mysterious feeling has always been the most difficult step to break through the martial arts realm. Although Chu Xiao is absolutely sure of breaking it, he is also quite puzzled about how to break it beautifully and perfectly. Now "God helps me!" Chu Xiao thought, slowly clench! He knew very well that since he had entered the secret information record of Zhoufu, he would be able to break through the "Xuangan" level perfectly! Of course "Yes, but where is this? What is the world like in this book? " Chu Xiao thought carefully, and he had some conjectures: you know, the secret information record of Zhoufu is a wonderful book that records the war in Zhongzhou! So if you enter the book, then you will probably see the situation of that war in those years! This is the old saying, the story in the book, the deduction in the book! As soon as Chu Xiao read this, he knew that what he was going to encounter would not be simple, so he did not act rashly, but took the lead to test his current situation! After a little breath adjustment, I feel that my Qi and luck are very smooth, and my strength is far beyond the past. In short, I have passed the "burning body", but I have not really entered the level of Wuji! "I''m in the middle of nowhere? It doesn''t seem quite right. My strength is beyond the usual half step martial arts realm. Too much! " Chu Xiao thought to himself that although he was a little surprised, it was also a good thing to think about it carefully - he might encounter something next. If he had strong strength, he would be invincible! Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then carefully examined his body. He found that there was nothing abnormal like his arm''s command. It seems that even his consciousness and body were trapped in the book. The only exception is that Chu Xiao feels a little unable to remember when he got here - as mentioned before, dreamers can hardly remember when the dream started. "Well! If everything is the same as I guess, I should ask someone first now... "Boom! Boom! Just as Chu Xiao was imagining, suddenly, the ground vibrated sharply. Chu Xiao quickly used his skills and then stood firm. At the same time, he quickly closed his eyes and felt the source of the vibration! After a while, Chu Xiao opened his eyes and ran to the front with his will The way of heaven. It is said from ancient times that this is a way of survival for his subordinates, which was opened up by an ancient great man. It runs through Zhongzhou and jueyu. It is the so-called throat of strategists during the struggle between the two forces! Therefore, there are two forces guarding the entrance all the year round. The two forces have also set strict rules. In non wartime, neither side can step here. At the moment, however, there is a sound of gold and iron. It''s very busy. If you look carefully, there are three lights, one green, one red and one black, which seem to be fighting fiercely. After a long time, I don''t know whether I''m tired or how, but the speed of the three rays has slowed down a lot, which makes people see the true features of the two rays, Loutian and Jianfei! Zhoufu and the first aristocratic family are the two strongest forces in Zhongzhou. In addition, these two are the top experts among them. However, at the moment, they are still unable to attack that person for a long time! Even, there is a tendency to fall into the wind... As for those who make them fall into the wind, they are naturally the last light in the field! To him, Chu Xiao only saw a man with a cold face, but strangely, there was a cinnabar like dragon shaped mark in his eyebrow, which kept glowing with scarlet light during the fight, making people shive Chapter 542 "That man should be the emperor of Wuyuan... Judging from the time, his most powerful body has been sealed at this time of the year! Now, this body is just a mirage of his "Wuyuan windbreaker." Chu Xiao glanced at it, and compared it with the hearsay he had heard before, he figured out which part of Zhou Fu''s secret story he had fallen into! "Pursue and kill the emperor Wuyuan and seal him completely!" Chu Xiao quickly concluded that the current battle should be the "past" that Wu Yuan Shanghuang''s body was sealed after the battle of pinghuang Island, but he tried to make a comeback and was caught up by the strong and finally sealed. However, the strange thing is that there are very few records about that battle. Even if Chu Xiao inquired about the people in Zhou mansion, he only knew that in the first battle, only Jianfei and Loutian caught up with the emperor Wuyuan. When the leader of Zhou mansion arrived, he had been beaten to sleep! The leader of the state government and other strong people can cut their own accomplishments, turn them into cages, and seal them completely! It''s just... No one knows the details of the war. I only know that when the emperor Wuyuan came out of the siege, he drew a lot of strength from his original body with the help of "Wuyuan windbreaker". Although it was not lasting, it was not enough to make him rival the powerful, but it was also extremely terrible! You don''t see, even Lou Tian and Jian Fei are forced into the downwind? "It''s just... That doesn''t make sense! Since the emperor Wuyuan still has so much spare power, how was he defeated in this battle? " Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but doubt! He has a kind of feeling vaguely, perhaps in the first World War of that year, there was something unknown! And this "secret" should be shown in front of my eyes soon At this point in his mind, Chu Xiao was not worried. He hid in the dark and watched the fighting carefully. The more he saw, the more he felt that the way of Wujijing was profound and subtle. He only learned the superficial. The more he understood, the more he feared. That''s the truth! Seeing how many rounds of three people you come and I go, I don''t know how many unique moves they have made, and how to defuse them skillfully when they are in danger... All kinds of scenes are reflected in Chu Xiao''s mind, which makes him understand a lot about the battle against Wuji. To say, if you change to be Chu Xiao before, you can''t understand the mystery. But now he has crossed the threshold of Wuji realm with one foot, so when you peep, you can see it at a glance, and there is no block! This is the moment. Lou Tian suddenly looks up to the sky and screams. His own shape changes completely. His red hair is dyed through his armor instantly! The breath of terror runs through the air. Loutian releases all the aura of heaven and earth that he has absorbed for many years In an instant, the air flow around Loutian was like a dragon circling, forming a perfect body of magical cultivation! And this is the highest realm that countless practitioners of the magic system have been dreaming of! No one would have thought that this generation of Wuchi could reach such a state! At the moment, Loutian is like a demon. His attack power is doubled. The sharp blade in his hand instantly absorbs the opponent''s attack and makes his middle road open! However, in this way, Wuyuan emperor also immediately counterattack, the impact of the power of the moment will be building day viscera! However, Lou Tian is not angry but happy, and his mouth rises! It turned out that he didn''t want to win at all, but tried his best to fight for another chance! After all, the emperor Wuyuan is now in a very powerful state. They have been fighting with him up to now. If they had not relied on the tacit understanding from nowhere and their own high strength, they would not have been able to survive until now! However, even so, they are already struggling. They are about to lose. They can''t wait until the leader of the state government and other powerful people arrive... Therefore, Lou Tian has to take risks! Fortunately, Jianfei seems to have a soul in his heart. He immediately seizes this opportunity, and his sword suddenly comes out of its sheath! Sword flying three chop! God cut! With the roar of crazy ring, the sword cut down the earth, Jian Fei also seems to exert a desperate play! Rao is no yuan on the emperor, also had to instantly dignified up, to deal with! And Lou Tian, seeing that the emperor of Wuyuan had to hold out his hand to block the beheading, knew that this was his chance! So, he is even more at his own body, at the same time, double palms a turn, run ten success force hit each other heavily! Magic formula! It''s impossible to prevent the body breaking magic skill! With the two strong at death, go all out, after all, hurt the emperor Wuyuan! With a bang, the surrounding mountains collapsed, the ground was chapped, and all the hands were on the emperor''s body! He ate this palm, Rao is he is so strong, also immediately chest a suffocation, in front of a black! However, relying on the profound cultivation, Wu Yuan''s Emperor just stepped back a few steps, spit out a mouthful of blood, and stood up with two people glaring. The price Loutian and Jianfei pay is not lighter than the other side when they fight back. When they go down, Loutian doesn''t chase after the winner, but just winks at Jianfei. They both step back and float in the air with the emperor Wuyuan. "Hum... I''ve heard for a long time that Loutian is brave and good at fighting. At the battle of soul breaking Valley, you are the one who destroyed our 100000 sharp sword remnant army and killed my brother Tu Xing!" No yuan on the emperor looked to the building day, a face indignant way. As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao could not help but gather his eyes: Tu Xing is a name he naturally knows, but that guy is still active "now". How can he be "killed" in the mouth of emperor Wuyuan at the moment? In the heart is curious, Chu Xiaowang to the building sky, don''t know how he will reply¡° The sharp sword has been beaten by our coalition into a scattered soldier. With fear, even with Tu Xing''s leadership, in my eyes, it''s like a mole ant. As for... "Lou Tian said, a rare approval flashed on his cold face." the guy named Tu Xing is No. 1... But! "¡° The seal of your body has become, the source of your strength has been lost, and it will continue to flow away! You are like a dog who has lost his family. The situation is gone. What''s the point of killing him now? " In fact, of course, Lou Tian lied. He didn''t want to kill Tu Xing, but at that time, he destroyed the sharp sword troops and tried his best to kill Tu Xing. He could only use words to force him to leave¡° it is all up with? You think I''m out of my way? Ha ha... Ridiculous, as long as the emperor is still alive, all of these can be repeated! " At this time, the emperor on Wuyuan covered his chest and stared, "I only ask you, if my second brother is not dead, why doesn''t he come to me?"¡° Hum, it''s your business. What does it have to do with you? Believe it or not It''s cold in the building. In a few words, Chu Xiao secretly guessed the truth of the matter: obviously, although Tu Xing was not killed by Lou Tian, he was also "killed in the heart", so he was later caught in nine robberies purgatory Chapter 543 "When I think about it, I''ve connected everything together..." Chu Xiao secretly thought, at the same time secretly determined to continue to watch. "The master ordered that you should be captured alive. Now you can give up your resistance quickly, or you will suffer less." At this time, Jianfei''s blue light flashed in his hand and said slowly, "but if you resist stubbornly, Jianfei will take revenge for the thousands of civilians who died under your hands!" "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Wu Yuan on the emperor suddenly burst into laughter, "do you think this is over, you, rather look down on the emperor!" "What... Not good!" The building sky sword flies at the same time a Zheng, immediately exclaim a, see only don''t know where come of two black shadows, with the lightning quick cover of the potential rush into two people''s bodies! Jueyi magic, double spirit possessed! "I want to control my body!" Loutian and Jianfei gnash their teeth at the same time. They are the top experts. They feel deeply about the slightest change in the battlefield. It was impossible for them to take the bait. It''s just strange that they just focused on the emperor Wuyuan. They have a chance to take advantage of this! Originally, according to the cultivation, these remaining evils of the Jedi are far from the opponents of Lou tianjianfei, but the evil arts of the Jedi are always weird! In particular, this move "double spirit attachment" has little to do with cultivation, but more to do with determination and perseverance! However, these remaining evils of the Jedi region are all determined to die, and they have a strong will! So he is as strong as the two top experts. At the moment, his whole body is filled with black Qi. Now he quickly uses his own skills and vows to strangle the remaining evils in his body. Although it doesn''t take much time, it''s enough time for the skirmish between the top experts! "Shall I help you?" Chu Xiao thought of it for a moment, but then he shook his head and felt excited - not that he was cold-blooded, but that he gradually found out that he was just an outsider in the world in front of him. He could only watch and could not interfere! Otherwise, just relying on the keen intuition of the three strong men, Chu Xiao could never easily avoid their eyes and ears and hide them until now. This kind of thing, if Chu Xiao really promoted to Wuji, he might be able to do it. Now it''s too young Therefore, the three strong men didn''t see through Chu Xiao''s hidden means, but they didn''t know Chu Xiao at all! However, strictly speaking, the three people in the room are not the real people. All this is just the evolution of the secret information of Zhou government "It''s really hard to imagine what kind of people can create such a magical secret record of Zhoufu? So much so that I was on the scene that I almost couldn''t help helping. " Chu Xiao''s Secret tongue! During this time, he explored a lot of information about the secret records of the Zhou government, many of which have already been checked. But the key writer is very mysterious, even the people of the Zhou government don''t know. He just said that it was written by an ancestor of the Zhou government, and that ancestor has long disappeared "Perhaps, this blank secret will be decrypted today..." Chu Xiao thought. At this time, I saw the emperor of Wuyuan suddenly stare, his palms are powerful, containing poison, hit Jianfei and Loutian on the chest! However, although they succeeded in this attack, they were so good at it. Although they were temporarily suppressed, they also gave a hard hand and hit the emperor on the shoulder. This time, all three of them were seriously injured. They fell to the ground like broken kites, arousing a lot of dust. When the dust settled, the figures of the three slowly emerged. They all sat on the ground, exercising their power and breathing! The three parties have suffered serious injuries. Even now, the emperor Wuyuan is close to the first man in Zhongzhou. But these days, he has been fighting against the strong men in Zhoufu. The first family leader and others are really tired Therefore, in the face of two masters, he was beaten so hard in a decisive battle! "Hateful! When the emperor recovers, I will tear you to pieces! " Emperor Wuyuan seems to be negatively affected by powerful forces, and his mind is not as flat as it would be years later... Today, he is a crazy beast! Lou Tian and Jianfei can''t help sweating Sure enough The next moment, the emperor of Wuyuan stood up, and a monster''s hand grew out of the dark windbreaker. He said with a cold smile, "you two, it''s really good that you can force the emperor to such a point, even almost to the scum of Zhoufu!" "Unfortunately, although our emperor''s body was sealed by you, his power has not been completely blocked! Now, the emperor is as good as immortal. How can you break it? " When others don''t say that, Jianfei''s heart darkens... He recalls his past fighting with jueyu. This guy is so powerful and he recovers so fast that he makes them completely passive Today, it''s hard to hurt this guy again, but he still has to be defeated by his brutal recovery If so, it would be too unwilling! Lou Tian''s face is cold. Although he doesn''t say anything, what he thinks in his heart is almost the same as Jianfei''s! And, at the same time, when the two strong men were unwilling, suddenly! The sky, a flash of blue, but it is dressed in white slowly out, if ethereal juexien¡° Who is this? " When Chu Xiao saw someone, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He can be sure that the man in front of him is not the later leader of the Zhou government, but he is full of breath and inclined to the skills of the Zhou government. Is he the ancestor of the Zhou government who wrote the secret information of the Zhou government? When Chu Xiaozheng was thinking about it, he saw the man in white holding up a "strange sword" with no edge in his hand and yelling at Wuyuan Shanghuang: "the great enemy of countless disciples'' tragic death in our state mansion... Wuyuan Shanghuang, we should make an end!"¡° It''s you! " The emperor Wuyuan''s pupils shrink wildly, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. But immediately, he hums coldly, "hum, although the behind the scenes commander who killed the disciples of your Zhou mansion is the emperor, the one who started the most is obviously" he ", who is the commander of the cold army. Why don''t you look for" he " With that, the emperor of Wuyuan swept his eyes and looked at jianfeiloutian, who was still fighting against the remaining evils of the Jedi. He thought that as long as he delayed for a long time, he would defeat the comer and then kill the two men after his skill was restored! However, before he finished his calculation... "The commander of the cold army you said has been sealed by me. Now, it''s your turn!" As the man in White said, his hand was shining, and another strange weapon stood out. What he held in his left hand was still the sword with red body, black background, and full of strange incantations. What he held in his right hand was a long sword with glittering gold and many gems Chapter 544 "You defeated the commander of the cold army, the sword demon!" No yuan on the emperor pupil a shrink, words seem to show a trace of horror. If someone can look at the overall situation and know Tu Xing''s evaluation of the "commander in chief of the cold army", he will understand the reason for his gaffe. I still remember that Tu Xing had just got out of the nine robberies'' Purgatory and returned to the Jedi realm. However, he still thought that the "commander in chief of the cold army" should not be released again despite the obvious shortage of manpower! It can be seen that he is also extremely afraid of the "commander in chief of the cold army"! But such a person has been sealed by a man in white? "You don''t think I can do it?" The man in white stepped forward, his eyes shining, "or do you dare not admit it because you are afraid?" "Afraid? A joke The emperor on Wuyuan heard the speech, as if he was stimulated by something. He immediately said angrily, "do you think the emperor will be afraid of you even now? Your state government has almost killed our emperor, and our body has been sealed. I''d like to settle with you for a long time! " "Today, I will use my spare strength to meet you for a while." All kinds of negative emotions, such as fear, anger, and reluctance, mingled together and turned into a black cloud! No yuan on the emperor, suddenly surging momentum! Seeing this, the man in white still stands with his hands down. It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but his eyes also shake out the fire... The fire of revenge! A terrible momentum, spontaneously, was not weaker than the emperor at the moment! "This... Is so strong! Zhou Fu, is there such a strong elder? But, it''s not right! If so, why didn''t you hear from him any more? " Chu Xiao is simply dumbfounded, has not yet reflected, in front of the Wuyuan emperor has suddenly disappeared, followed by, the man in white also suddenly disappeared! "So fast!" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, looking at the direction of the two people''s disappearance, eyes streaming light surging, do their best to see their fighting body! You can see that the moves used by the emperor Wuyuan are extremely fierce and changeable, while the moves of the man in white are magnificent and magnificent, and the moves return to the original! Just a few minutes later, Chu Xiao felt that the secret was endless. He kept pushing forward "Xuangan"... At this time, the two men were in the middle of the battle. In the hands of the man in white, a ray of green light came from nowhere, with a faint outline of "Xiao". If the master of Zhou Fu is here, he will recognize that this is one of the treasures left by the founder of Zhou Fu, Qinghai jade flute! In an instant, the blue light fell to the man in white, so he put it to his mouth, and suddenly the sound of the flute was far away. The original roar of thunder mixed with this light and pleasant sound, immediately relaxed and happy! Then, the sky slowly began to drizzle. Originally, it was an image of tranquility. However, the emperor of Wuyuan was like a great enemy. He quickly used his martial arts to protect his body! Even Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks wildly, peeping out the great mystery of this move: "wait a minute! This move seems to combine the attack of divine consciousness, between the virtual and the real, completely ignoring the defense? " Seeing this, even if Chu Xiao was determined, he could not help shivering: is there such a mysterious move in the world? Even he can''t figure out how to defend this move... No, or this move can''t defend at all! "This elder can create such moves... It seems that he is really the writer of Zhoufu secret information record! Well, maybe I can steal it... " Chu Xiao a read so far, more eyes, straight at the war! See at the moment, this defenceless drizzle, has fallen, even if Wuyuan emperor has absorbed enough physical strength, but now these physical strength can not form an effective defense! In other words, even if it is as strong as emperor Wuyuan, there is no way to do it! The only thing he can do is to take this move! "What kind of move is this?" The voice of emperor Wuyuan''s fury rang out, and the man in white did not answer. He just played the flute with a sad look, as if the flute was not a piece of sad music, but a burst of pain and rain in his heart With the long sound of Xiao, the light rain all over the sky suddenly and rapidly gathered and continuously attacked the emperor on Wuyuan. The emperor of Wuyuan immediately performed several strange moves, each of which made Chu Xiao marvel. But even so, he still couldn''t break this move! As I said before, at this moment, he has to fight hard! But! Even if the emperor Wuyuan had profound skills to protect his body, it would be difficult to support him for a long time. He was hit by a few drops of light rain. The fragile light rain is now as sharp as a sword blade, with the pleasure of revenge, cutting to the emperor Wuyuan! It looks like it''s too late! "So strong, so cruel! What is the deep hatred between them? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder, but at the same time, he also saw that although the man in White''s hand was so mysterious that the emperor Wuyuan almost had no power to fight back, in the final analysis, it was not an endless move, and it seemed that every time he used it, it would take a period of time Have to say. Chu Xiao''s insight and insight at the moment have greatly exceeded the original! Even if it was as mysterious as before, he could quickly see many clues... At this time, the light rain stopped gradually, and the sky was clear after the rain, showing a quiet state. Of course, Emperor Wuyuan is not in the mood to enjoy the unique scenery! He finally took this move. He was all over the body and looked like he would fall down at any time. The rain of the man in white is so fierce¡° Silly girl... Do you see... "The man in white raised his head and looked at the sky. He seemed to be thinking about something, but this melancholy only lasted for a moment! At the next moment, he regained his fighting will! The battle... Is not over yet! Emperor Wuyuan... He must die¡° Die In the hand of the man in white, a green front is buzzing, full of wind and thunder. It takes the power of heaven and turns into two rays. One is left and the other is right. It stabs the emperor from two directions¡° Six cuts against the trend The fierce air of the sword blade is overwhelming. Even Lou Tian and others who are far below feel that their Qi and blood are not smooth. It''s like being rubbed against their face by the back of the sharp blade. It''s a little painful¡° Ha ha ha At the critical moment, the emperor of Wuyuan said with a smile, "little martial uncle of Zhoufu! This is your way to death! " As soon as the words came to an end, he saw a few strands of blue light, which was similar to the blue light that Chu Xiao had seen on the spirit tree, suddenly fell from the sky into the body of the emperor on the abyss! Only in a moment, his original body full of holes immediately recovered as usual, and his strength doubled! Then... "The magic of the Inferno! Evil spirit, evil light Chapter 545 "What At first, the change of the white man''s moves is not as good as his, but his Qingfeng is not an ordinary product, and he has been connected with him for a long time. At the moment, he first blocked the forward with the green light in his hand, and then called the sword back to defend. The two awns were in one, brushing together, and blocked this move together! However, this move of emperor Wuyuan is to fish with all his might and absorb the power of his flesh. We can imagine how overbearing it is! Even the man in white has profound cultivation, but he is definitely not his opponent in this power! Now, the emperor Wuyuan is helped by the strange "cold army". Therefore, although the man in white blocked this move, his breath was not smooth. He was unstable and fell from the air! Bang! A heavy ring, white man spit out a mouthful of blood, stand up from a piece of smoke! He could not help but raised his head and glared at the emperor Wuyuan: "you are hiding such a monster as the ''cold army''! Don''t you know how much power there is in the cold army? Are you not afraid to be completely corrupted by the power of the Jedi, your mind will be destroyed, and you will be doomed! " "Ha ha ha, do you think that up to now, I still care whether I will be corroded by the power of the Jedi? Ridiculous Victory in hand, Wuyuan emperor can''t help but be overjoyed, floating in the air, "let you die in this move, also be worthy of your identity!" As he spoke, the brilliant blue light came from all directions, gathering like wind and clouds, and converging on the emperor Wuyuan, which gradually spread his powerful aura Just at this time, Lou Tian and Jian Fei suddenly drank, and the black fog all disappeared. Finally, they completely strangled the remaining evils of the inferno! Then they looked at each other and jumped up. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s take him down at one stroke before his strength is gathered up!" The man in white deeply raised his eyebrows and felt that the war situation was not good at this time. If he waited for that guy to fully integrate the cold army''s strength, he would be unable to resist it! Thinking about this, he gritted his teeth and stood up! "It''s too late. We can''t break this person''s state now." Lou Tian and Jian Fei pick their eyebrows and shake their heads. Seeing this, the man in white has a clear idea. He grits his teeth and seems to be thinking about how to break the game "Hum, Jianfei, do you think we have a good chance of winning when that guy gets together?" Lou Tian is in danger, still negative hand, coldly said. "In my opinion, we have no chance of winning." Jian Fei said seriously, "the more cold troops this man bears, the stronger his strength will become. And with the present number... There is no one in Zhongzhou who can resist it!" "So..." Lou Tian seemed to think of something. He looked at the sword and said, "we can only join hands!" "Well... Lou Tian, you and I have different positions. We have fought for thousands of times, but we have never really joined hands." Jian Fei also thought of something, "I don''t know, if you and I join hands, what will happen?" "Ha ha! That''s just right! " Lou Tian''s double blades came out of the scabbard, "let''s start." "Good!" Jianfei puts the long sword on the magic blade, and both of them constantly add the rolling real yuan to the blade! When they do this, they feel that their own strength is like two halves of a symbol. At this moment, they gather together to create a mysterious power that does not belong to themselves. It''s like a poet who loves to drink meets a jar of top-quality wine, and then he is inspired and writes a peerless chapter At that moment, both of them felt that after the combination of power, it was not a simple double power, but a spiral rising! Seeing this, the man in white suddenly brightened his eyes, and then he made up his mind. He picked up a formula in his hand, leaned against his mouth and said something. A mysterious breath spread on him, and the Taoist runes came out immediately, as if some kind of traction array was quietly arranged "What a mysterious array! Is this elder of Zhou Fu so accomplished in array? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help but look at the array carefully, and many mysterious inspirations came to his mind! And just then! Loutian, Jianfei, Wuyuan Shanghuang... All of their strength are united, and they almost fight together! Boom! Boom! Boom! There were countless explosions, and then they exploded all over the scene. Two powerful gas fields collided. For a moment, it seemed like the sky was falling apart. Many historic sites around collapsed rapidly. Two extremely terrible forces began to tear the space Brush! At this time, the emperor''s right hand on Wuyuan raised, and the space crack instantly became larger! "Ha ha ha, give it to the emperor to die!" When Lou Tian saw this, his pupils shrank. His attainments in this field can be said to be unparalleled in Zhongzhou. Therefore, seeing Wuyuan Shanghuang''s action, he naturally knew his purpose! "This guy wants to tear up the space, create a large-scale space vortex, send us and others into the heterodox space, and then detonate this space!" In an instant, even if you think of such a plan, you will feel a faint shiver in your heart! You know, the most difficult thing is the last step. Originally, even if the emperor Wuyuan did it, it would not be able to do it! But now? The constant collision of powerful forces between the fields gave Wuyuan Shanghuang the chance to complete this matter... Lou Tian almost immediately judged: now Wuyuan Shanghuang can do it! And he just needs a blink! There was no time to react. In the blink of an eye, the whirlpool of space has been formed, and the arrogant laughter of the emperor of Wuyuan resounded throughout the audience, but don''t forget that at this moment... There is still one person waiting! That''s the man in white¡° The emperor of the abyss! It''s not over yet With a burst of low drink, the man in white is full of true yuan, completely burst out! In this flash of lightning and flint, he rushed out, and a pair of thin and crystal clear wings grew on his back! Extreme acceleration¡° That''s it! The last treasure of Zhoufu! How is that possible? How can you get so many treasures! " The roar of the emperor on Wuyuan sounded immediately! If we say that the cold army is the trump card that the emperor of Wuyuan ordered the man in white to not expect, then this pair of precious wings is the biggest variable that the man in white took out! In a flash, the white man behind a wing into six, six wings to speed, to speed impact! Boom! With the sound of a collision approaching the extreme, the emperor of Wuyuan and the man in white fell into the huge strange red hole at the same time. Then they heard the sound of brushing the ground, the red hole burst, and they rushed out at the same time! A closer look, two people''s body, are embarrassed to the extreme, not only ragged clothes, but also blood flow, it is hard to fall to the ground together¡° Now The man in white immediately drank, but in fact, he didn''t need to remind him. Jianfei and Loutian immediately seized the opportunity, rallied their strength again, and spared no effort! But... Just then! A thing that nobody thought of happened! Chapter 546 See the electric light and flint room. The sky, once again fell a blue light, and this blue light compared with the previous, more powerful, like a column of light, surging down, shaking the whole area! "That''s it!" Loutian and Jianfei were shocked at the same time. They both knew what the blue light was like. They wanted to stop it, but they just tried their best. If they changed their target, they would be killed! And... It''s too late! Boom! The blue light completely fell on the emperor of Wuyuan. At that moment, he seemed to be unable to bear the great power. He gave a very sad howl. Then, his whole body broke up, and his handsome and evil face fell like a fallen leaf! "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help shivering. He thought that after the emperor Wuyuan was put into the body by this blue light column, he would recover and even become stronger. But now it seems that it''s not the same thing In the heart doubts, but turn to think, Chu Xiao also understand: everything has degree! I''m afraid the emperor Wuyuan has just reached the limit. Now he forcibly leads the "cold army" into the body, which naturally exceeds the load! Therefore, there will be such a strange situation now! "Is it difficult for this guy to be captured by the people of Zhoufu and sealed because of this?" Chu Xiao looks at that square, in the mind unavoidably rises such idea, but immediately, he shakes his head, denied this idea! After all, if this is the case, the outcome of this generation of heroes is too weak! This is absolutely not in line with Zhongzhou''s strong evaluation of him "Well, what''s the matter?" Chu Xiao could not help but be curious, and his eyes became more and more fixed. At this time, the emperor of Wuyuan fell down from his face to his body. In a flash, he had only a pair of sharp eyes, and refused to collapse! Flame, rising from the bright eyes, with the deep windbreaker, gives people a shivering appearance impact! Then, the flame eyes disappeared, the windbreaker completely became empty, and a strange breath filled the whole scene immediately! This scene a, even if Chu Xiao, also mercilessly grasped fist! Because this appearance is exactly what he just saw! In other words, what I''m witnessing is how this guy became such a ghost? "This... Is really a wonderful world in the book, even this scene can be restored!" Chu xiaotut was not alone. So far, another puzzle of the past has been filled in, just "Emperor Wuyuan has not been defeated yet!" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and looked at the empty windbreaker. It was not the breath of complete silence, but like the still water flowing into the abyss, unfathomable! "He has become stronger because of this?" Chu Xiao secretly surprised, but then he shook his head again, "no! It''s not getting stronger. In essence, the emperor of Wuyuan is still very weak, leaving only the last blow! It''s just that... His growth limit seems to have been broken as a result! " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and pondered the strange feeling: to say it, it''s a bit like "human beings have limits, so they don''t behave"! If we say that the former Emperor Wuyuan was just a heretical cultivation, then the present emperor Wuyuan is a complete monster! He is no longer a "person"! Xu is too polluted by the power of the Jedi, he has completely "degenerated" In the moment of Chu Xiao''s imagination, the people in the room are not idle! Just see that empty "windbreaker", suddenly there is no wind, a terrible momentum quickly condensed, into a huge black ball, shrouded in the top of the windbreaker, and then swept straight towards the joint attack of jianfeiloutian! At the same time, the two people''s pupils shrink and realize that each other''s moves can''t be underestimated. Therefore, they don''t hesitate any more. They start to run Zhenyuan with all their strength and merge into a colorful ball of light. They launch it hard! Bang! The two spheres of light suddenly collided with each other, and the scene turned upside down again. Even Chu Xiao, an "outsider", felt a faint shock. If he was on the scene, I''m afraid he would die if he didn''t have martial arts practitioners! "So strong..." Chu Xiao once again expressed his emotion, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he carefully observed and peeped, from which he realized the mystery. He believed that as long as he kept moving forward, he would surpass them one day! Look around the field. Because of the fierce battle of Wuyuan Shanghuang, he has just completely lost his physical body, so his strength has been weakened, and Lou Tian and others fight to death, resulting in the two spheres of light almost equal in strength! It''s just The emperor of Wuyuan has consumption, but loutianjianfei has consumed more! As a result, the stalemate lasted only for a short period of three breath, and their aura gradually faded away. It seemed that they might be suppressed by each other at any time However! Just then! "Hold all rivers!" With a light drink, the seriously injured man in white suddenly clenched his teeth, and his whole body flashed with the array halo, which connected the mysterious array he had just set up "Well? Did he just set up for the moment? " Chu Xiao suddenly stares big eyes, also at this time, the man in white accumulates all formation, and condenses the last true yuan in the body, launches a quick blow! Just... This blow, it seems, is soft and has no attack power, but it falls into the perception of Wuyuan Shanghuang, which makes him instantly shocked and drink: "no! You can''t treat the emperor like this, you... Ah Without waiting for the voice to fall, the emperor Wuyuan''s strong move seemed to be possessed and quickly attacked the man in white! In this way, there was no barrier in front of the emperor, and he was engulfed by Lou Tian and Jianfei! Boom! As a burst of noise spread, the smoke around gradually dissipated, revealing the outline of a windbreaker. But at this moment, the windbreaker no longer looks clean and brand-new, but becomes old, and there are some damaged corners around it. A pair of bright eyes of flame, just like the flashing lights... The whole audience, hold their breath, everyone''s eyes, including Chu Xiao''s eyes, All focus on the emperor of Wuyuan! Finally... At a certain moment, the flame inside the windbreaker goes out slowly, and the windbreaker also falls to the ground, indicating that the emperor has lost consciousness completely¡° At last Jian Fei sighed and said, "this tusk is no longer able to cause trouble. But just in case, we have to take it to the Allied forces and let us seal it together." With that, Jianfei jumped up and took the windbreaker in his hand. Then he left here, dashing and dashing! On the other hand, the man in white has absorbed all the waves, and his face is pale. However, seeing the emperor Wuyuan finally captured, his face still shows a happy expression, and then... Slowly, fall down! Chapter 547 "Xiao Di!" Seeing this, Lou Tian rushed to the white man''s side, holding his hand and quickly delivering his power! But since the fierce battle, even if it is as strong as Loutian, it has already exhausted its strength. Now what strength is there? "Brother Lou, you don''t have to worry about my younger brother... I''ll take that guy''s attack with all my strength. Now my veins are broken and my liver is cracked. Even if you join hands with the leader of the mansion... Cough... Not to mention that the leader of the mansion is not here..." The man in White said intermittently. "Damn it Lou Tian hit the ground with a thump, "I can''t help it To tell you the truth, it''s not that Lou Tian is so strong that he doesn''t understand this. After all, even if he, or the head of the Zhou government, or the head of the first family, suffered the blow just now, it would be the same end! And the man in white, because of the impact on the emperor Wuyuan, was seriously injured. If he was hit again, naturally However, intellectually understand this point, emotionally, Lou Tian can not accept the death of his comrades in arms - you know, the man in white is almost the only person who makes friends with Lou Tian in Zhou Prefecture! I don''t like Lou Tian, even if he is the leader of Zhou Fu! But now "Brother Lou, you don''t have to, you don''t have to feel sorry for me... My silly girl has left... Many elder martial brothers and sisters have also left... In this war, too many relatives and friends died in Zhoufu... If it wasn''t for revenge... I would not have wanted to live long ago..." The man in White said leisurely. His voice gradually became weak, as if he was explaining the future affairs. "Brother Lou, please take care of the treasure left by our foremaster... If you meet a lucky boy in the future, please... Give it to him!" Lou Tian nodded sadly and said, "you are at ease." "Ah... Brother Lou, I''m so relieved to be taken care of by you for so many years... Now... The last thing I did for brother Lou is a small gift... Please accept it..." "... what?" Lou Tian''s voice is filled with rare sadness and curiosity. "Brother Lou, you and Jianfei of the first aristocratic family cherish each other... But after all, your positions are different... I think the head of the first aristocratic family will blame him for this... I''m afraid Jianfei will be imprisoned in the future..." Speaking of this, the man in white coughed heavily, and then said, "if you really appreciate this opponent, you might as well go to the underground of my room and take out the thousand spirit fruit, so as to keep warm and healthy. It will be of great use in the future..." The intermittent words fell on Chu Xiao''s ears, which made him eyebrow suddenly. Only at this time did he know that Loutian and Jianfei took out the "thousand spirit fruit" before the decisive battle of the first aristocratic family, which was from the "plan" at the moment "In this way, the relationship between China and Japan has a long history..." Chu Xiao could not help sighing. At this moment, Lou Tian looked moved, pondered for a moment, and gritted his teeth: "you... Don''t talk any more! Until now, you should think more about yourself! " "Oh... Brother Lou, I''m just used to it... If you really want to be good for me, just say thank you and let me... Have no more regrets..." "... thank you very much." Hearing the speech, the man in white closed his eyes slowly. It seemed that he was tired and his wish was fulfilled. He was peaceful. After a pause, he said again: "brother Lou... Now, I can''t stand the toss... I can only ask you to leave... Don''t look at my deathbed..." Lou Tian heard the speech, and his eyes showed unprecedented sadness. He nodded slowly, and then walked away without saying a word! It''s just then. The man in white just opened his eyes. He glanced in the direction of Chu Xiao and said, "over there... The little brother who has been watching until now, come here... OK?" "What? You, can you see me? " Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard that he was probably the writer of Zhoufu''s secret information record. He was different from ordinary people and should be! So he quickly came forward, bent down and asked, "what''s your order? As long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water! " The point is that Chu Xiao really has some admiration. He is a hero who can sacrifice his life for righteousness, help Lou Tian and others suppress the emperor Wuyuan, and exchange for years of peace in Zhongzhou "Oh... Little brother... I''m very serious... But... I really have something important to ask..." "Master, please say it." "Please... Do me a favor... I''m going to write down today''s events... In a secret way!" Chu Xiao was shocked when he heard the words! He knew that he would probably witness the birth of Zhoufu secret information record... No, it might not be accurate. After all, judging from the words of the man in white, he should have written most of Zhoufu secret information record long ago. As for now Then, the final book, the book! Chu Xiao''s heart surged, and he immediately obeyed. Then he saw that the man in White''s lips were shining, and his words seemed to follow his way. The mysterious handwriting danced with the wind, and hovered straight up. It just seemed that he was quite unsteady! As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed, he immediately realized what he had done and sent out Zhenyuan to help consolidate these mysterious handwriting... Batch after batch, he worked hard for about half an hour. During this period, the man in white coughed up blood continuously, which seemed quite hard. However, Chu Xiao could not touch him, let alone use Yungong to heal his wounds. He could only pray for him silently! Fortunately, the man in white is extremely determined. Even though he is close to the end of the lamp, he still struggles to complete his last mission. Until all the handwriting is stable, and then he goes away with the wind, he slowly breathes out a sigh, and a relieved smile appears on his face¡° Master, have you finished Chu Xiao asked, in the process of participating in the production of Zhoufu secret information record, he felt more mysterious and strange than before - as long as he sorted it out a little, he could immediately turn this inspiration into a good medicine to break through the extreme martial arts¡° Well, it''s done. " The man in white poured out slowly. I don''t know if it''s because he finished making the secret information record of Zhoufu. His voice recovered a little bit. "These handwriting will fall into the special treasure I used to make the secret information record of Zhoufu."¡° As soon as the handwriting fell, the secret information of Zhoufu was finished... "And in this way, my last wish was finished." When the man in White said this, his face turned red and he struggled hard. He looked at Chu Xiao and said, "little brother, although I can''t see where you come from, you help me finish this book. That''s the kindness I owe you... And I, little martial uncle of Zhoufu, never owe you kindness." Speaking of this, the white man''s eyes, become extremely serious, loud detour¡° Sit down... Next... I''ll pass you a great fortune Chapter 548 Great fortune? Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank, but before he could react, the man in white tried his best to say, "hold this ancient jade!" With that, the man in white took out an ancient jade from his arms. He didn''t know what secret method he used on it. Chu Xiao took it with both hands and could easily touch it! "Cough! Cough In contrast, the color of the man in white suddenly changed from red to white, and his voice became intermittent again. "Master!" "No harm..." The man in white coughed twice, gritted his teeth, and said firmly, "little brother... Close your eyes... No matter what happens... Never open your eyes... And never... Exercise power to resist..." "Yes." Although he was full of doubts, Chu Xiao saw that this man was going to die, and he was a great hero who sacrificed his life for righteousness... After all, he didn''t want to disobey. Next moment! "Well As soon as Chu Xiaogang closed his eyes, he felt a hand holding his hand, but it was not like the hand of a man in white, but like a mysterious hand between the real and the virtual Then, there was a stream of cold and Yin Qi, which came from the mysterious hand. Chu Xiao trembled all over. But thinking of the white man''s command, he clenched his teeth and stood up! However, a wave did not level, a wave started again, just after the cold current, there was a very hot air, constantly pounding all the veins and dead points of Chu Xiao, when he was ordered to feel pain! But! With a strong will to rush all the way to the present, Chu Xiao still gritted his teeth to support and supported! Who knows, next, unexpectedly is two air currents together, continuously in Chu Xiao body impact! For a moment, Chu Xiao felt that his whole body was about to explode. This was not over. Then the air became hot and cold again. It was really unbearable To tell you the truth, that''s Chu Xiao. For another person, in this strange situation, not to say give up the opportunity on the spot, at least will violate the agreement, open your eyes to see if the other party is harming yourself! But Chu Xiao can''t. Because he knows that the use of people do not doubt, doubt people do not! Now that he has chosen to believe in each other, Chu Xiao won''t give up halfway anyway! Bite your teeth and stick to it! Again and again. All over the body pain, headache to crack! But... All this, Chu Xiao overcame! After about half a stick of incense. Chu Xiao felt as if he had eaten a steamed bread that could have been eaten for seven days and nights. No matter how determined he was, he began to hum from his teeth. But even so, it was still empty and dark around him, and there was no echo I don''t know how long, just after Chu Xiao almost felt numb, he just heard a peaceful voice. "Merge all rivers, drain and return to rest." Chu Xiao immediately according to the words, little by little put the chaotic breath in the body together, gathered into the snow mountain air sea, suddenly felt the whole body unspeakable comfortable. "You can open your eyes." Chu Xiao heard, according to the words opened his eyes, saw a blue light from his eyes, through the top of the head layer of clouds, bring a little light. The sky is bright, shining on Chu Xiao''s body, making him shining! "How do you feel?" A soft, weak voice sounded again. When Chu Xiao heard the words, he quickly felt the changes of his body. All kinds of forces, which were originally cultivated but not refined, are now integrated into a new powerful force by a peaceful force like mountains and rivers! With a little more Qi, Chu Xiao found that no matter what kind of strange spiritual pulse was in his body, it had been completely opened up, and the effectiveness of Tianmo Yin and other skills had been greatly increased! At the same time, the power of peace in the body now combs all the restlessness in the past when practicing martial arts. As for the breeding of demons, let alone being suppressed and dissolved in an instant so to speak. In such a short moment, Chu Xiao was like a new man! "I feel like I''ve been reborn." Chu Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Oh... That''s good... It''s not in vain... The supreme skill that my master once passed on to me... Even now... You can''t easily control it... But there''s a long way to go... More training... In the future, you will be able to... Surpass China!" "What? senior! So you passed on your skills to me? " When Chu Xiao heard that he was surprised that the other party could even do this kind of thing, he was also deeply moved. "I''m not related to the elder. Why should the elder..." "Ah... Little brother... You and I are predestined friends... Besides, didn''t you just... Do me a big favor?" The man in white raised his eyes slowly, and there was a stubborn voice in his words. "I said... My little martial uncle of Zhoufu... I don''t owe you human feelings all my life... Even if I die, I will... Pay it off before I die!" With that, he turned to Chu Xiao and tried to say, "now you and I are clear!"¡° senior! How could that be? " When Chu Xiao heard the words, he was moved and ashamed. In fact, he only helped a little. Even without him, maybe the man in white could solve the problem in the end. As a result, his backhand was such a big chance to repay... Chu Xiao thought more and more, and felt more complicated. He was just about to say more. Suddenly, the man in white suddenly shocked, and his whole body began to show signs, and the whole person began to speed up, Become very old¡° senior! You are... "Chu Xiao was surprised, but the man in white didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he looked calm, like a wanderer who had finished everything and was going to return to his hometown. He didn''t care..." nothing... Just... I''m going to leave. " The man in white is very clear that he originally relied on his pure and incomparable skills to support himself up to now, but now, all this has been handed over to Chu Xiao, and he has no spare power to support himself... At present, his eyes are complex, he tries to raise his head, finally takes a look at Chu Xiao, and slowly says, "next... It''s your time..." "this?" Chu Xiao was puzzled when he heard the words, but before he continued to ask, the man in white had already shaken up, and his body was half empty, turning into a little halo. It looks like a mysterious and unusual light rain, and the raindrops from small to large, gradually torrential! Chu Xiao stood in the rain, looking sad and grateful! Raindrops invade the body, the chill is resolved in an instant, leaving only endless mysterious breath, constantly giving him a deep feeling... This moment. In the rain, Chu Xiao seems to be a saint who understands the nature. Besides the secret information of Zhoufu. The fighting among all parties has also reached a white hot stage. The emperor of Wuyuan perceived that the mysterious atmosphere in front of him became more and more strong, and he guessed that Chu Xiao had reached the last moment of breakthrough... "Hateful! Never let this son break through! It seems that there is only... " Chapter 549 In a moment, the emperor of Wuyuan fell into a little hesitation. Although he has always been decisive and never flinched, the problem is that the decision he is about to make, once implemented, will cost himself and the Jedi a lot! And all this is just to interfere with the "breakthrough" of a younger generation No matter who comes to see, this deal is not worth it! After all, with the power of the emperor Wuyuan, even if the enemy camp has a new breakthrough in Wuji, it is reasonable that it will not be noticed by him at all, but the one who made the breakthrough is Chu Xiao! Let''s not say that the legend of this son that I heard during this period only says that his second younger brother Tu Xing told him that Chu Xiao was the "prophecy" of "salvation"... It was enough to make the emperor Wuyuan fear Chu Xiao! Once upon a time, because the state of Chu Xiao was not as good as the state of Wu Ji, the emperor of Wuyuan could not care about it. But now he is a brave man who wants to break the state of Wu Ji and spy on the peak of Wu Dao "My emperor, never allow it!" A quiet voice, sounded quickly! Then, in the empty windbreaker attached to the emperor Wuyuan, two bright "lights" suddenly lit up and slowly flowed. It looked very strange - if Chu Xiao saw this scene, he would recognize that this was the special form of the emperor Wuyuan he had just seen! At that time, Chu Xiao saw that emperor Wuyuan forced himself to surpass the limit and get rid of the human body. Although he suffered a lot, his upper limit of potential also increased greatly after that! Therefore, when he is in such a state, something beyond imagination will happen Although most of the people in the field don''t know this, the strong men like Jianfei and Loutian who once fought with Wuyuan Shanghuang can feel a cold breath from the bottom of their heart! A few people immediately loudly remind! "Everybody, be careful!" "Ha ha, do you think this kind of reminder is useful?" The emperor on Wuyuan spoke coldly. As soon as his voice fell, his momentum suddenly soared. The original thin windbreaker also opened in an instant, just like the wings of blood, blocking the sky and the sun, instantly covering the brilliance of the whole audience! See, the strong move will be launched! But Just then! A shining light, like the sun, is projected from the secret information of Zhoufu! In an instant, the light is like the sharpest bright blade. It penetrates the windbreaker at a very fast speed, cuts through the darkness and brings back the dazzling light! "That''s it!" The emperor of Wuyuan was shocked. Rao was also a little unsteady in front of this scene. His voice almost roared, "the light of Xuangan? This degree of metaphysical light? no It''s impossible In a word, it also shocked the audience! What is the light of Xuangan? The breakthrough of Wuji realm, just like the breakthrough of Siming realm, will produce all kinds of visions because of the talent of the breakthrough! And the light of Xuangan is one of them. It can only happen when the cultivator breaks through the second stage of the Wuji realm, "Xuangan"! Once it happens, it means that the mystical sense of the practitioner has reached the level of overflowing and terrifying! The brightness of the light represents the depth of the practitioner''s perception! Generally speaking, if you can shine like a firefly, it shows that this person has outstanding talent and is expected to impact the triple level of Wuji realm. And if he can shine like a night pearl, then he is a man with terrible talent, enough to attack more than six levels! Even if he can shine like a full-time light, he must be one of the most arrogant people in the contemporary era, enough to attack the peak of Wujijing and suppress an era! But Even if there are countless learned people in the field, they can''t find any information that can correspond to the light of Xuangan, which is as bright as day and as bright as sun! This is out of the scope of all ancient books! This is beyond the imagination limit of all the people in the field! Some of them even can''t understand how much amazing talent such brilliance represents! However, anyone can clearly know that this is the glory beyond the ancient books. Even from the least optimistic point of view, it also represents a breakthrough person. In the future, it can at least impact the sixth realm in the legend! That''s it. instantaneous. Just a moment! I don''t know how many people in the room trembled and retreated at the same time. They suddenly took a breath of cold air! "This, this..." "Chu, is the inside information of Chu childe so amazing?" "... represents the light of Xuangan breaking through the sixth realm, or at least! Is this, this damned thing still human? " "No way! Master Chu is not the reincarnation of the ancient great power, is he? Otherwise, how can there be such a degree of mysterious light! " Cry of surprise, resounding in every corner of the audience! Some people look ecstatic, some people are shocked, some people are deeply afraid, some people are resentful! "Hateful! Originally, I hesitated to use such means to prevent you from breaking through! Now it seems that the emperor has made up his mind! You must die The emperor of Wuyuan only felt that his mood was in an unprecedented fluctuation. He had never felt so embarrassed about the effectiveness of the meditation since he had practiced it! If put in peacetime, no yuan on the emperor said not to make a good adjustment, lest mood confusion, go crazy! But at this moment, he can''t care about it at all. Even if his eyes are burning, the dark flame will rush into the sky and crash into Wuyuan windbreaker! Oddly, these black flames didn''t ignite Wuyuan windbreaker. On the contrary, they seemed to be the same origin and blend quickly! In an instant, the old holes of Wuyuan windbreaker are all "healed", the boundless darkness comes again, a little towards the light pressure of Xuangan¡° Stop him Jianfei and others drank violently at the same time, and their words were full of anger: they also saw that the emperor of Wuyuan did not hesitate to spend a lot of money, but also forced to draw strength from the Jedi and put it into Wuyuan windbreaker to cover up Chu Xiao''s mysterious light! This kind of action, has completely lost the slightest bit of strong demeanor, even with "big bully small" to describe, is not enough! How can Jianfei not be angry about this¡° Hum, do you think you can stop the emperor? " No yuan on the emperor cold mouth, seemingly determined as ice, tenacious incomparable! But if Tu Xing is here, he will be able to recognize that his elder brother is a drunk, not a drunk¡° Be careful, this guy seems to have other plans... "Shao Zhi is the most sensitive. He quickly sees that the emperor Wuyuan doesn''t seem to have only prepared this hand, so he reminds him loudly, but even he can''t guess what the emperor Wuyuan will do for a moment... And at this moment! Xuangan light, Huoran grand to the extreme, such as rolling Hao water, spread all over the hall, nothing can cover its light¡° That''s it¡° Excellent! Master Chu''s sense of mystery has passed! Next, it''s the last gate of Wujijing. Prove your heart! " Chapter 550 The heart of evidence. This is the last hurdle for the breakthrough of Wuji. When the practitioners, with the supreme flame, burn and re forge the body, and then with the mysterious inspiration, step into the road... They have the conditions to "prove the mind"! But, what is the heart of proof? You know, any practitioner has a heart of martial arts and Taoism. To prove the heart is to knock on the door of Youfu to prove the heart of martial arts and Taoism! Once proved, they will be firm, invincible, invincible! This is one of the reasons why the Wuji realm can surpass the practitioners under the five realms: it is not only the strength of physical strength, but also the sublimation of their heart of martial arts and Taoism. Their tenacity is far beyond people''s reach! In addition, after proving the heart, the heart of martial arts and Taoism will play a real magic effect, which will greatly increase the strength of the practitioners themselves! For example, the unique skill that can only exert half of its power can exert 100%, even 12%, 15% with the blessing of the sublimated heart of martial arts and Taoism! Therefore, without proof of heart, we can''t call the real Wuji realm! And at this moment, Chu Xiao is facing the final test leading to Wuji! It''s just As we all know, this is also the most difficult test! Because heart proving has nothing to do with cultivation. It only tests a heart of martial arts and Taoism, and people are very different. When everyone hits this level, they all encounter different tests Therefore, Chu Xiao has no precedent to follow. He can only rely on his own feelings to begin to "prove the heart" With a flow of Guanghua, Chu Xiao''s figure suddenly disappeared from the secret information of Zhou Fu! The next moment, he felt the earth whirling, and he didn''t know where to go As if after a long time, and as if just a moment. When Chu Xiao opened his eyes again, he felt that he was hanging in the sky, just like the sky, witnessing a series of personnel changes. Chu Xiao knew that this was the illusion of proving heart in the legend! These illusions, like reality and illusion, may be the "projection" of what happened in the past, or the "prediction" of what will happen in the future, or they may be illusions that have nothing to do with reality at all In short, from now on. The test has begun! "You go." At this time, Chu Xiao noticed that a different scene appeared below him: it seemed that in a deep mine, a clear female voice broke the original silence! I saw that there were two more people in the cave, one man and one woman, walking in front of the other. Walking in front, the man in purple brocade heard the words, turned around and looked at the woman in blue, silent. The woman in blue continued: "it''s time. Why are you still hesitating? Don''t you say that family is what you value most? Since the Chu family has recognized you, why do you still hesitate... " The man in purple closed his eyes and did not answer. He turned to the woman in blue and looked at the cave "This is the place you said you liked to come to when you were a child?" The man finally opened his mouth, with a touch of concern in his voice. "... well." In this light tone, with a little pain, the man in purple was not at ease after all. He turned around and said, "your injury is too serious. You''d better find a place to rest first. Let''s talk about it later." "Is there anything else to talk about? Haven''t you decided to return to the Chu family and stop caring about our mother and son? " "... I said. When we get to the rest place, we''ll talk about it." The woman in blue was silent for a while. Then she released her hand covering the wound and shook her head and said coldly, "don''t send me there!" The man in purple shook his head gently, then walked up to her and called in a low voice, "my wife." Then there was a meal. The woman in blue didn''t answer. Was she afraid? Or wait? The man in purple slowly stretched out his right hand, and his words were full of sadness: "I want to protect you for the last time, and you... Won''t agree?" The woman in blue covered the injured part, her heart beat faster, and sighed: "it''s already this time. Why do you have to protect me? Why do you have to..." But, to say so, the woman in blue still lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "the rest place... Is in the front." The man in purple nodded, his hand stretched out and looked at the woman. The woman slowly stretched out her hand, but she didn''t touch it yet, but she took it back like something she couldn''t bear to touch. Then, she looked down as if thinking about something, and then she put out her hand again, holding the man''s outstretched hand. The scene became slightly warm. Looking at this scene, Chu Xiao has mixed feelings. Although the conversation between the two below did not reveal much information, how clever is Chu Xiao? Through these words, we can already judge that they are probably the parents of their predecessors! I still remember that Chu Xiao had heard about his parents in Murong! It is said that they left haotianzong in order to find a way to break the blood soul curse seal of their predecessors, and then disappeared! Along the way, Chu Xiao had noticed their news, but there was no place to look for them. But I didn''t want to see this scene today when I was trying to prove my mind by martial arts... "What''s the meaning of this? What do you want me to do? If you want to do it, what can be regarded as the success of heart proving? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking deeply. To tell you the truth, he didn''t think how strange the last test of Wujijing would be, but he couldn''t imagine it would be like this! Many details are worth pondering... "Well, let me sort them out. For now, at least, it seems that there are great differences between the parents of their predecessors because of some things? " Chu Xiao a little thought, there is a bold guess - from all kinds of details, what happened now, obviously should have happened! Further inference, perhaps they are looking for the way to break the blood soul curse seal! Chu Xiao recalled many of the online routines he had seen in his previous life and began to speculate boldly about the following things... "Maybe at that time, they ran into a mysterious strongman and were surprised to find that their father was an illegitimate son left by the family, so they wanted to take him back!"¡° Considering the strength of the family, the father of the predecessor is ready to go back to find a way to break the blood soul curse seal! Or, he knew from the beginning that he was the illegitimate child of the family, so he was eager to return to the family! "¡° However, it is conceivable that such a powerful family would not recognize her predecessor''s mother, and might even kill her to break her father''s mind! "¡° The father of his predecessor wanted to return to the family, but he was also worried about his wife, so he was in a dilemma... "Now there is a dispute!" Chu Xiaoyue thinks more and more, this conjecture possibility is very big, although the details should not be all the same as what he thinks, but the general situation, should be like this! It''s just... "What if I guess that? I''m going to... Huh? " Chu Xiao is secretly thinking, suddenly, between the field, change suddenly! Chapter 551 Boom! Just for a moment, there was a big bang outside the cave! See a white light from the outside quickly into the hole, invisible, but contains a powerful unparalleled power! The man in purple frowned slightly and pulled the woman in blue behind him. At the same time, he pointed his gun at the enemy! Keng! The comer even easily flashed this move and disappeared in the dark! Purple man slightly a Leng, just that move, he faintly feel each other like real like magic, speechless strange! Immediately, I couldn''t help thinking: "it has cost me a lot of real yuan just now to heal my wife. If I meet a strong enemy again, I can''t... If I die here... Who can protect my wife?" Thinking about it, he could not help looking at the woman in blue behind him. She frowned slightly and looked down to meditate. It was really intoxicating! In the eyes of the man in purple, there was a flash of love, and then he covered it up. As soon as his eyes turned, he wanted to fight first and then But just then! "Slow down!" A familiar voice rang up - yes, the person who suddenly rushed in was not someone else, it was Chu Xiao! "What on earth is this? Why did I come in all of a sudden? " Chu Xiao secretly speechless, to tell you the truth, he is a little confused now: clearly just now, he is just like heaven, overlooking the world, there is no escape! But then he went into the world and directly got involved in the game "It''s because I think too much and have some obsessions about getting into the game, so I''m like this?" Chu Xiao turned his eyes and quickly figured out the key. He could not help but marvel. "It seems that there are so many strange things in the heart of proving martial arts... Just thinking about it, maybe it will change a lot of things!" "Who the hell are you?" At this time, the voice of the man in purple came. Chu Xiao recovered and said, "I''m just a passer-by now and then... It''s you... Er, this girl seems to be seriously injured. I''m quite good at medicine. Can I help you?" The man in purple was slightly stunned, and then he turned his eyes and said, "I''m sorry. My wife and I came to play in the cave and were injured by a fierce beast. I came from a military background and know a lot about military medicine. You and I never know each other, so you still dare not offend me! " After listening to his words, the woman in blue knew that she was trying to test whether the other party was an enemy or a friend, but she could not help but feel a little sweetness when she heard his voice guarding her heart. "In his heart, after all, there is Xiao''er and I, not all his family..." The woman in blue thought to herself, covering her heart. Seeing this, Chu Xiao was more and more sure of his previous conjecture, so he said: "I''m not forced, but please... Er, brother, take good care of your wife, and remember not to forget your oath!" The man in purple is very curious: how come people seem to care about themselves and their wives? On second thought, could it be the work of other families? But somehow, I have an inexplicable sense of closeness to the comer, which feels like... Xiaoer? But how is that possible? "If Xiao''er is here, where can he compete with me No matter how the man in purple couldn''t figure it out, the woman in blue blurted out: "I don''t know who you are, but I can feel it. You don''t seem to have any malice..." "I..." Chu Xiao is a man who doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know whether the person in front of him is the real parent or the imaginary image of the heart of martial arts and Taoism Just then, all of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside the cave. "Master, they are probably going this way!" "Good! Come with me, this time we must catch the master of Chu family! Our northern family will never allow a genius to return to the Chu family "Don''t worry, Beiye. Today, while some old things of the Chu family are being led away, we are just doing our best to get rid of future troubles forever!" The voice falls, the look of the man in purple and the woman in blue changes at the same time! "They''re coming?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Xiao realized that his parents, who were the forefathers of that year, had experienced the pursuit of other families? Just... Oddly, he seems to have never heard of the north family and Chu family? "Well, no! In Zhongzhou, there is no such distinguished family name... " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. With his current knowledge, he naturally knew all the famous families in Zhongzhou! For example, the first aristocratic family, the Gong family, the Luo family, and the Lingjia family, the most powerful family in Zhongzhou! As for the other small families, there are also those surnamed Bei and Chu, but Chu Xiao can conclude that these families are definitely not the right solution! reason? It''s very simple, because he firmly believes that one of the important purposes of the father''s return to the family is to break the blood soul curse seal! In this way, he can not just return to a small family! You know, the seal of blood soul curse is so strong that even if Chu Xiao had a hard time, he could only say that he was sure to break it, but he was not sure that he would not disturb the caster! It can be imagined that the family that is sure to crack this kind of spell seal is absolutely powerful and unimaginable! So the answer is obvious¡° The northern family and Chu family they mentioned are not Zhongzhou families, maybe... Tianzhou? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the only mysterious region in the vast land of China! It should be noted that among the nine continents, Zhongzhou and Tianzhou are the most mysterious and powerful. Compared with them, the other continents are not worth mentioning, but they are not comparable! Therefore, for Chu Xiao, who was almost at the top of Zhongzhou and often had contact with the top fighting forces, there was no need to talk more about the boundaries except Zhongzhou and Tianzhou! Just... "If the father of the predecessor really went to Tianzhou, it would be very high and difficult to meet..." Chu Xiao thought to himself: it is said that Tianzhou is more powerful than Zhongzhou, and the depth of water is not enough to describe it! Moreover, the degree of their isolation is even more exaggerated than that of Zhongzhou! I still remember that Chu Xiao had spent a lot of time writing letters to Dongzhou''s relatives and friends in Zhongzhou. In this way, we can imagine how difficult it was to enter Tianzhou, which was more severe than Zhongzhou''s entrance and exit¡° ha-ha! eureka! It''s near here! " Just as Chu Xiao was thinking, a loud laugh came. Chu Xiao immediately returned to his senses. He turned his eyes and said, "I''ll lead them away, you go quickly!" As he said this, he couldn''t tell clearly what his psychology was, and added: "and... Brother! Please remember! Don''t forget your promise, you promised many people''s promise! I want you to give it to me one by one and cash it! " Don''t worry Hearing the speech, the man in purple turned to look at the woman in blue, clenched her hand and said firmly, "I will!" Chapter 552 Whew! At the moment when the purple man''s words fell, Chu Xiao suddenly felt a whirl of heaven. Everything around him kept going away. At the same time, there was a new scene coming towards him "This feeling... Have I passed the first act of heart proving?" Chu Xiao thought secretly! He knew that the heart of proving martial arts and Taoism was always the most strange level. According to the records, it never had only one scene, and every scene would enhance the heart of martial arts and Taoism It''s just "Just now, I just stood up and defended my parents. I haven''t even done it yet. Why is it even after this" Scene " Chu Xiao was strange, but after thinking about it, he came to realize that although the mind of Wu Dao was ever-changing, it could not be separated from its origin! And this case naturally revolves around the heart of martial arts and Taoism! Heart knot, every solution to a knot, self-improvement point! "Well... If you think about it carefully, the road of martial arts has always been smooth since I passed through it. If there is any knot in my mind, it''s more from the former side... So I helped my parents once, and then I got rid of it!" Chu Xiao thought of this, no wonder, settle down, concentrate on gas, waiting for the next scene. Soon, the distorted scenery around gradually returned to normal, showing a chaos of vegetation! Looks like a dense forest? "Drink!" At this time, Chu Xiao heard a violent drink, turned his head and saw that not far away, the man in purple who had appeared before was fighting with a long snake with a height of tens of feet and a terrible face! With a long gun in his hand, the man in purple quickly penetrated the snake''s body and made it bleed all over. With a roar, he fell to the ground and aroused a large amount of smoke! However, the next moment, a flash of light, giant snake immediately climbed up from the ground, spit out scarlet letter, strange voice hiss! "Five step beast?" In an instant, Chu Xiao saw the clue: the huge snake in front of him was like a five step beast! It''s said that the beast who reaches level five can not only have the power comparable to Wuji realm, but also further awaken the natural power from blood! And just that brilliant light, obviously is the magic power of the giant snake in front of us! If you don''t get rid of this magic power, you can''t kill the giant snake anyway! The man in purple seems to be aware of this, and his eyes are dignified! However, the giant snake was so fierce that the man in purple had no time to think about it. He had to turn his gun and stab forward! Chu Xiao saw this and knocked his chin. He could see that the scene in front of him should be many years after the "that scene" just happened, or even maybe it would have happened in the "future"! At this time, the man in purple must have been separated from the woman in blue for a long time, returned to the family alone, and practiced powerful martial arts, so as to achieve a higher level of cultivation! Otherwise, he can''t fight against the powerful five step giant snake in front of him! As for, why did he fall in love with the giant snake? Chu Xiao guessed that because of the strict family, there would always be more tests for his illegitimate son! And now, maybe it''s a test for him! However, knowing this, Chu Xiao still couldn''t figure out: what did he want from this scene? After the scene just now, the martial arts knot in this aspect has not been solved completely? Just thinking about it, Chu Xiao suddenly shrinks his pupils and realizes that it''s not that he''s inspired, but that there''s a scene in front of him that makes him realize instantly! See giant snake suddenly roar up, sound wave turbulent, such as sea wave rolling, countless violent fluctuations from all directions toward purple man rolled down! At the critical moment, the man in purple murmured. The long gun in his hand radiated a sharp light. Suddenly, he swept hundreds of guns. The gun was like a dragon! With a bang, the man in purple tried his best to break the giant snake''s attack, but he also began to pant, so he had to dodge left and right, and gradually fell into the disadvantage "Wait! In this scene, is... He, he will die! " How powerful is Chu Xiao''s eyesight now? Even if we can see that if the situation goes on like this, there will be no change, then the man in purple will be engulfed by the giant snake and fall on the spot after a hundred moves! At this point, Chu Xiao can''t help feeling numb! As a result, he immediately understood that what he wanted to solve in this scene was the knot in the heart of martial arts. He immediately gritted his teeth and was ready to fight! But just then! "Well! How! Why can''t I move? Damn it! Let go of me, I''m going to save people Chu Xiao clearly knows that the man in purple will die next, but suddenly, he finds himself paralyzed and can''t do anything. He can''t help but cry hysterically! However, even his voice can''t be transmitted to the ears of the man in purple. It''s like two people are divided into two non-interference worlds by an invisible barrier "Damn it! Damn it! Break it for me Chu Xiao is furious. Although he knows that his parents are not before crossing, he has gained so many benefits through his predecessor. How can Chu Xiao not feel grateful for his parents? Therefore, at the moment, he can hardly restrain his anxiety! "Do you want to change this tragedy?" At this time, a long sound came from the sky, which seemed to reverberate in Chu Xiao''s ears and spread between heaven and earth! Chu Xiao suddenly a shock, blurted out: "who?"¡° My identity is just a trivial question, but your answer is crucial... You just need to answer yes, or no! "" Yes¡° Alas! What a wise man you are. Can''t you see that this is the test of the heart of martial arts and Taoism? Anyone who ascends Wuji should be absolutely calm and not fettered by secular feelings! Only by cutting off this layer of shackles can you break the happy knot! "¡° I know, but what''s the difference between being born in the world and animals if you just cut off the shackles and ignore the friendship? " Chu Xiao''s eyes were dignified, and his manner was more serious than ever. "If I break the martial arts, I will be the first, and I will live up to my love!" " Even if you know that doing so will lead to Wu Jijing''s promotion and detour? "¡° Oh, who knows that the end of the detour is not another more beautiful scenery I hope you don''t regret today''s decision! " As soon as his voice fell, Chu Xiao felt that the shackles all over his body had disappeared, and his whole body was back to normal! At the same time, there was a flash of light around him, which broke the gap between him and the man in purple! Chu Xiao eyes a Lian, hurriedly a body, rushed into the center of here! At first sight, the giant snake and the man in purple were surprised, but at this moment, the fight reached the final stage, so no one could be distracted¡° Look at the move Chu Xiaoxin knew that the man in purple couldn''t hold on for long, so he turned the whole set of Zhenyuan with his hand! Chapter 553 In a flash. The fierce air, the magnificent sword technique, amazes the audience! It has to be said that Chu Xiao, who has obtained the whole life skill of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu, and has passed the two levels of "burning heart" and "Xuangan", is only half a step away from Wuji, which is not the same as before! At the moment, this move will come out, even if the giant snake, who is a five level beast, immediately screams and wails, and then flops to the ground, as if dead! "Thank you... For your help again." The men in purple have been fighting fiercely for several times, and they are at the end of the storm. At present, they can only fight hard. "Sir?" Chu Xiao is a little surprised: he didn''t recognize himself? After a careful look, I found that my whole body was in the black fog! No wonder so! But, in that case, why did he know that he was the one who helped him at the beginning? "Your breath is just like that of that day... Since you don''t want to show your true face to others, Chu won''t be forced. Please tell me your name. I''ll always be grateful to Chu family!" The man in purple didn''t wait for Chu Xiao to figure it out, then he gave the answer directly. Chu Xiao heard that he suddenly wanted to say it again, suddenly! The field changes suddenly! The snake stood up again. As soon as Xinzi stretched out, he spat out a green poison bead. Countless poisonous gases rose and rushed to Chu Xiao. "Be careful!" Chu Xiao only had time to hear such a voice, and then a figure in purple stood in front of him Click! When he heard a loud noise, the man in purple was polluted by poison, and his skin and flesh broke open, revealing layers of white bones. Chu Xiao''s pupils immediately shrank, and a boundless anger poured up! Then, the heavenly punishment sword seemed to feel the anger of its master, and took the initiative to fly up, turning into a hundred Zhang light! Boom! The light is like electricity. It can be quickly inserted into the head of the giant snake! After a burst of brilliant light, the magic power of the giant snake was finally unable to support. With a roar, the body was completely blown to pieces! Countless moriran bones, bit by bit broken, like white light rain, slowly falling! Under Chu Xiao''s angry attack, he was as good as this! However... Even so, he was still a step late. He saw that the man in purple gave up his life to block the blow below. He was already dying. Life and death were just a moment''s work! Chu Xiao shakes and holds the man in purple''s hand. He can''t believe his eyes. You know, although the giant snake''s blow is fierce, he can''t cope with his cultivation at the moment. But the man in purple is so willing to forget himself. When he sees that he is in danger, he will "Why! I can carry it down by myself. Why did you come to save me? " In the confusion of mind, Chu Xiao could not help gritting his teeth and yelling. "Chu also... I don''t know... I just feel... You are like a very important person in Chu..." "I..." "Sir... Don''t be sorry... This is the price that Chu... Voluntarily paid... Only... Chu has one more thing... Ask each other..." "... you said..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were sad and his heart was heavy. "Please... Take a message for Chu... And say..." The man in purple struggled to pick up a keepsake he was carrying and said vaguely, "tell her... I''ve been..." Before finishing the last few words, a magnificent and powerful light and shadow suddenly came down from the sky and fell in front of the man in purple. Chu Xiao also felt that he had lost control of his body! "Why... Why can''t I change..." The feeling of remorse rushes to the heart, Chu Xiao can''t help but say indignantly! "First of all, it''s just a preview of the heart, not the truth of heaven and earth! There is a big difference between the two; Second, your understanding of real power is far from enough! " Mid air, before that long sound, sounded again. "... who the hell are you? Why do you know so much? And why does it appear in my mind? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Ha ha... I''m just an existence derived from your heart of martial arts and Taoism. What''s the point? It''s you... In the future, because of your efforts, there has been a little deflection... " "You, you mean?" "Ha ha, the combination of cause and effect is natural. You and the Chu family will see each other again in the future! But at that time, I''m afraid you''ll regret it again... " "... what do you mean by that?" "Heaven''s secret can''t be revealed... I''ll go!" "Wait! I have something else to ask! " Chu Xiao opened his mouth in a hurry, but before he finished speaking, he turned around again. When he opened his eyes again, there was another scenery everywhere! At the same time, he felt that his heart of martial arts and Taoism was strengthened! "It seems that I have just passed the second act of heart proving... Now, it should be the third act. I just don''t know what I will see?" Although Chu Xiao felt that everything before was in a myriad of thoughts, which made him puzzled, now that he came to the third act of Wu Dao Zheng Xin, he should concentrate on dealing with it. As for other things, it''s not too late to think about it later! At this point in his mind, Chu Xiao settled down. After a close observation, he found that he had returned to the first act. The "perspective" was as high as the sky, and below was a rather delicate inn! Chu Xiao stares at me, then? And then he saw a very strange scene! Below, a familiar figure rushed into the inn, panting! And this person, not others, is him, "Chu Xiao"¡° Why? How could there be two me? " Chu Xiao has been deceived. Rao is a well-informed man. Seeing this strange scene, he can''t help but feel shocked! At this time, the "Chu Xiao" below ran all the way to this place, seemed to feel a little tired and sat down¡° Whoo! Whoo! Fortunately, with the protection of your predecessors, we finally got rid of them! Well, we can''t use the teleportation array now, otherwise it will be discovered by the emperor Wuyuan... Now, we have to wait for master Jianfei to arrive and discuss other things. " The "Chu Xiao" below murmurs. After hearing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking¡° Judging from my words, it seems that I am being pursued by the emperor Wuyuan? But... It didn''t happen! Is it the future? Or... Pure fantasy? " When Chu Xiao couldn''t figure it out, the "Chu Xiao" at the bottom breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "anyway, we can have a rest now. The emperor of Wuyuan can''t catch up with him..." "Oh? Is that right? " It''s a flat and faint voice, but it''s like a bolt from the blue. I don''t know when there is a windbreaker in the wing room. It''s emitting a faint light. It''s very strange Chapter 554 "It''s really weird to see yourself hunted down." At this moment, Chu Xiao looked down from a high altitude and felt strange. What made him feel strange was that the "Chu Xiao" below seemed far less powerful than himself. Judging from his breath, he was not the opponent of the emperor Wuyuan at all! "What''s going on? If this is the future, then I should have broken through the martial arts realm. Even if there is no yuan and emperor, I will not be so weak... " Chu Xiao thought, more and more curious, but at this moment, it''s too early to draw any conclusion, only to see it first, and then! Heart read a turn, Chu Xiao more focused, not let go of the details below! At this time, the bottom of the "Chu Xiao" seems to be aware that he is not the opponent of the emperor Wuyuan, palm can not help but pinch a sweat! "Oh, don''t worry. I''m not interested in your life at all." Wuyuan emperor seems to see through the bottom of the "Chu Xiao" mind, half true and half false said, "the emperor''s curiosity is whether you are the" savior "of this catastrophe! In my opinion, you are not... Ha ha, it''s really interesting... " "What do you want?" Below "Chu Xiao", it seems that people can''t bear to play riddles with him, now can''t help but slightly angry, open the way! "Don''t worry, I will let you understand..." Said, the windbreaker up and down a strange purple light, below the "Chu Xiao" only feel the body is no longer under their own control, slowly out of the ground, floating in the air can not move! "How? Isn''t it terrible? If you want to escape, you can''t escape. If you want to move, you can''t move. Ha... " "Let me go! If we have the courage, let''s fight to the death The "Chu Xiao" below excites each other with words, trying to provoke each other to take risks. "Don''t worry, there will be such a day, and... It''s not far away." The purple light on the windbreaker has been dazzling, and gradually transferred to the lower "Chu Xiao" body, and swallowed it. At the same time, the windbreaker swings its sleeve, waves an evil light, and rushes into "Chu Xiao" body! In an instant, "Chu Xiao" below felt his consciousness gradually blurred, and only terrible words were heard in his ears! However, he could not hear what it was, and could only tremble faintly! A moment later, the evil light dissipated, and the "Chu Xiao" below regained consciousness. Opposite him, a windbreaker was still facing him, a leisurely state. "You did it?" The emperor of Wuyuan didn''t answer. He turned to face him with a palm, and the "Chu Xiao" below was stunned. Then he took the palm to answer. You come and I go, and they offset each other. But the "Chu Xiao" below retreated three steps, but the other side didn''t retreat. "It''s good to be able to meet the emperor head on! You are really approaching Wuji The emperor Wuyuan said slowly, with a joy in his voice But at the moment, the bottom of the "Chu Xiao" is not in the mood to speculate! Because although he took this palm, his internal breathing was disordered, and sweat oozed from his forehead, but the other side was in a leisurely state! He soon understood that it was difficult to deal with this person on his own. When he pondered, he wanted to use some large-scale moves to let others know the danger as soon as possible! After thinking about it, the "Chu Xiao" below slowly transports the demon guide to attack Dantian acupoint, and reaches the peak with momentum! "It''s a little bit like that..." Chu Xiao, who is hanging in the air, can''t help nodding slightly as he looks at himself. And at this time, the bottom "Chu Xiao" also gathered gas, suddenly hit a strong move! Boom! With the sound of blasting, I saw a huge black dragon composed of black light flying out of the inn, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and the thunder was absorbed into the mouth of the Dragon bit by bit! This is a move that Chu Xiao used to kill Mo Yi before! It''s just For such a strong move, the emperor of Wuyuan seemed to be unaware of it. He let the black dragon absorb the lightning without any intention of interrupting! "Why is that?" Chu Xiao in the air is surprised to see this! You know, Mo Yi was killed at the beginning of this move, but at that time, he was just the peak of simaming''s realm, and his cultivation was not as strong as it is now - even though the "Chu Xiao" below didn''t reach the level of strength, he surpassed simaming in the end! Therefore, there is no doubt that if this move is put into full play, its power will be stronger than last time! Even if it''s as strong as the emperor without yuan, it''s bound to be hurt to bear this move positively! Chu Xiao has no doubt about this! It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he believes that he has made countless breakthroughs along the way! It''s just "In that case, why did the guy put on such a show? Does he think it''s better to carry it hard than to avoid or interrupt? " Chu Xiao a read so far, can''t help but secretly surprised, he onlookers, quickly aware of no Yuan emperor seems to be hiding some intrigue! However, now his "perspective" is naturally high, and he can''t make a sound to remind himself! At this time, the "Chu Xiao" below is also a mystery. Seeing a good chance to hit the emperor Wuyuan, he gathered power crazily. For a while, the momentum was surging! At the same time, the dragon will also be full of lightning suction mouth, the whole body gas strong drum swing, and then all out! Boom! Powerful air, condensed into a column, carrying thousands of lightning, toward the windbreaker straight past! This move is magnificent. In a moment, it will make a straight light mark on the dark sky! From the ground, the scene is very spectacular! Only from the power, this move is stronger than Chu Xiao''s anticipation! If he was hit in the front, the emperor of Wuyuan would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die, but now he didn''t dodge as if he didn''t know anything. It''s complicated, but it''s only in a flash! See thunder wave pillar, instantly kill, instantly will that worn-out windbreaker, broken open two half! Endless decadent breath, scattered from the broken windbreaker - and this is equivalent to the essence of the practitioner! In other words, in an instant, the emperor of Wuyuan was hit with blood essence and was seriously injured! However, it''s strange that even so, the emperor of Wuyuan still didn''t dodge. The broken windbreaker also twisted quickly, and gradually turned into a mass of black mud, adhering to the wave column! Next moment! Black mud, with extremely fast speed, spirals up along the wave column, and then there is a burst of gloomy laughter¡° Ha ha ha! Chu Xiao, your body is the emperor''s! "¡° What The "Chu Xiao" below didn''t react, so he felt a disgusting viscous substance drilling into his body. Then, a bloody black mud made a sharp sound to him, which made him lose all five senses and faint to the ground! Chapter 555 "Well Watching the whole process, Chu Xiao fell into meditation. From the current point of view, there is no doubt that this scene should be the "Preview" of the "future"! Presumably, it is because the emperor Wuyuan used some means to interrupt his breakthrough at the last moment, so that he had to escape immediately, and then staged the "Scene"! This can explain why the "self" below is not so strong, on the contrary, the breath is disordered! There is no doubt that all this is the calculation of the emperor Wuyuan - he knows that if it is the heyday of Chu Xiao, he is not sure of success! "If everything happens according to this rehearsal, it will be the complete victory of emperor Wuyuan!" Chu Xiao secretly thought of this, Rao is him, also faintly raised a trace of fear! "Fortunately, in the scene just now, I kept my friendship and made a completely unconventional choice, which led to some changes in the follow-up illusion of heart proving..." How clever Chu Xiao is, and the onlookers can see clearly. In a few seconds, he can understand why he can see the present scene - just as the long voice in the second scene says: the future has changed! In short, the choice of Wu Dao Zheng Xin is like a fork in the road. And Chu Xiao because of the previous choice, has embarked on an unusual road! If Chu Xiao had chosen to sit back and watch his father fall into danger before, then now he would enter the third act of normal Wu Dao Zheng Xin! And that road, no doubt, has been no yuan on the emperor, laid a trap! That trap, that is, Shao Zhi just saw it, but he couldn''t figure out what it was! Therefore, once Chu Xiao set foot on that road, he would fall into the trap of the emperor Wuyuan, and be interrupted to break through. Then... It was just what he saw! Fortunately, Chu Xiao defends his friendship, which leads him to take another road. By chance, he avoids the trap of emperor Wuyuan "Is this a gift of love?" Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin, thoroughly cleared up the cause and effect, can''t help feeling deeply: maybe in the dark, people with love and righteousness will be sheltered! It''s just "How can I break this scene?" Chu Xiao thought about it. Although he knew all the intentions of emperor Wuyuan, if he could not grasp the situation, he would be blind! And, just as he was thinking, suddenly, the dark moon fell at a very fast speed, and then the dawn broke, and everything ushered in the morning! "That''s it!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank and looked down, he could see the scene below. Some changes had taken place at some time - but it was not the next scene, it was just the passage of time. When Chu Xiao looked at it, he saw the elegant room below. He didn''t know when it would recover. There was no sign of last night''s fierce battle. On the contrary, it was an image of harmony and tranquility! At the moment, the unconscious "Chu Xiao" lying on the bed sends out bursts of unconscious pain groans, which greatly damages the atmosphere and affects the hearts of the people around him! Yes, there are others around! Maybe it was "last night" that saw "Chu Xiao" launch large-scale moves, and these reinforcements finally arrived! But what they saw was a very strange scene "Daoxiaochi, can you do it or not! Didn''t you say that Mr. Chu would wake up soon? Why are you still... " After waiting for a long time with Daochi, the woman in red robe, who was the first to arrive, could not help but feel a little uneasy. "Well..." Daochi just bowed his head to meditate and did not answer. "You Being ignored by Daochi, the red robed woman became more and more angry. Just as she was about to say that again, Daochi had already felt the chill behind her. Then she said, "he has martial brother Wuchi''s favorite skill to protect his body. He has no worries about his life, but..." "Just what! Say it "... I just used Kung Fu to heal him. I found that his cultivation in his body was very powerful... When I saw him last time, he never had such strength... According to reason, he had such deep internal breathing that he should have woken up long ago, but..." Tao Chi stands with his hands in his hands and ponders over Tao. "Can we just wait? Taoist little fool, find a way quickly "Don''t worry, let me try again!" Once again, Daochi put his palms on the back of "chuxiao" and delivered Zhenyuan. Until his forehead was sweating, he took back his hands and said, "no! It''s weird! What on earth has this guy gone through? How could the real yuan in his body be so disordered? " Dao Chi and others naturally don''t know that Chu Xiao on the bed is now engaged in a fierce battle with the consciousness of the emperor Wuyuan, so he will be extremely disordered! Say, is also the people on the emperor Wuyuan when, simply can''t guess his real intention, unexpectedly want to occupy Chu Xiao''s body! This layer of window paper does not pierce, even if Daochi is proficient in magic, he is also blind now! "Don''t you know what to do? What about that? " The woman in the red robe became more and more anxious, while Daochi pondered for a moment, saying: "maybe... Now, it''s up to him."¡° On his own? " The red robed woman''s eyes were wide open, and her temper was rather fierce. She almost wanted to scold on the spot: what''s the way? But... The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention! Chu Xiao, who has been overlooking the situation above, hears the words, but his pupils shrink and his eyes light up¡° Yes! On your own! If I want to break the game, I should rely on myself to defeat the emperor Wuyuan! " At this point, Chu Xiao was determined and determined! Immediately after that, he felt a burst of lightness in his body and floated into the "Chu Xiao" body below with the wind. The two became one! In an instant, a burst of brilliance shocked Daochi and Hongpao women¡° So, what''s the matter? " Two people at the same time a surprised, also at this time, Chu Xiao and no yuan on the emperor''s real battle, immediately started! See a void of black paint, two brilliant you come and I go, began to violent collision, staggered, draw out traces of the road, shaking the whole scene¡° Drink¡° Hey After the trial of many moves, with two low drinks, both of them make a really strong move at the same time. Then they see that the sword Qi turns into a dragon, which is divided into two parts. They collide with the black light emitted by the windbreaker and die together with a roar¡° Hum Wu Yuan on the emperor cold hum a, "unexpectedly, you can also have the consciousness to fight with our emperor, our emperor is underestimated you!"¡° It''s natural Chu Xiao combined into one, completely clear consciousness, eyes burning said, "want to take my body, which is so easy?"¡° A joke The emperor on Wuyuan sneered, "with your accomplishments that you have not entered Wuji, how dare you fight against the emperor? I don''t know what to do Indeed, in terms of strength, I''m not your opponent at this moment... "Chu Xiao said that as soon as he turned around, the corner of his mouth rose and showed a bright smile," but don''t forget, what''s the "great advantage" I have now! " Chapter 556 "Advantage?" The emperor on Wuyuan was slightly shocked. He didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Xiao, but then he seemed to think of something. His windbreaker shook, "do you want to..." Between words, reveal rare surprise! In a twinkling, the emperor of Wuyuan quickly turned to defense, surrounded by black light, as if he was using his martial arts to protect his body! "Hey, hey, it''s too late to realize now!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s voice fell, he disappeared. Several white lights came slowly in the air and surrounded the windbreaker bit by bit "Six spirits, nine spirits! Disease With a strange recitation of Dharma formula, the light suddenly flourished in the field, and the white light surrounding the emperor of Wuyuan quickly became hard - it seemed that it was slowly becoming a closed white cage! "Damn it! You are really thinking about it The voice of emperor Wuyuan''s fury immediately rang out, "you, relying on this is your body, you want to take yourself as a cage and trap the emperor?" "Congratulations, that''s right!" The voice of Chu Xiao''s faint smile came immediately, "on cultivation, I''m not as good as you. I''m not as good as you on the supernatural attainments of the attached system! So, if I really want to compete with you to control your body, I can''t compete with you! " "But... So what?" "If you can''t fight, don''t fight! As long as I don''t care about this, it will be enough to take advantage of the "home location" and completely trap you to death The voice fell down, and the emperor of Wuyuan calmed down from his rage and hummed: "hum! Chuxiao! Up to now, I have to admit that you really have a lot of courage and ideas. Rao, I didn''t expect your move... But! " "Don''t forget, if you do this, your body must bear the impact of your and my double strength. If you are careless, you will suffer ten thousand counter attacks. See how long you can last!" This words, pour also in reason, after all, no yuan on Emperor just didn''t expect Chu Xiao will take such a strange move, for a moment, was not aware of Chu Xiao won the first! However, that is just the first step. Next, Emperor Wuyuan will try his best to crack it! Chu Xiao, however, takes his body as the enemy''s cage, so his impact on his own strength will turn into the destruction of his physical body. In this way, even though Chu Xiao has an extremely powerful physical body, he can''t bear it for long! "It''s true, by common sense... But! What I''m good at is breaking the rules! " Chu Xiao said with a smile, "emperor Wuyuan, you might as well feel what is the mystery of the" cage "that I have carefully prepared for you?" "What?" The emperor of Wuyuan was stunned at first, and then immediately shook his windbreaker and hit the white cage! Powerful power, instantly shake the white cage, make it twist stronger! But the strange thing is that after the distortion, the white cage quickly returns to its shape! Although it seems that there is an extra scar, the emperor of Wuyuan can feel that no matter how many attacks he exerts, he will surely be able to survive! Unless Chu Xiao died completely, the white cage would exist all the time! But, wants under the cage''s restriction, thoroughly exterminates kills Chu Xiao... This, is tantamount to the fool to say the dream! "This move... This move... Is it to accommodate hundreds of rivers?" The emperor on Wuyuan saw this and realized in an instant that he breathed out a move that should have disappeared in the dust of history, "no! no How can you do that! Those who know how to do this are already dead! " Between the words, almost roaring, hidden fear hard to hide! If others see this, they will feel very strange: the emperor of Wuyuan, who has always been indifferent, will fall into panic because of a move? But... Chu Xiao is not surprised, because he has witnessed the cause and effect in the secret information of Zhou Fu! I still remember that at that time, Emperor Wuyuan had to suppress Loutian and Jianfei, but at the last moment, all his moves were absorbed by one move, which led him to be destroyed without any barrier! It can be said that it was that move to "accommodate all rivers" that made the emperor Wuyuan arrested and humiliated! In this regard, he was angry, but also deeply afraid of this move, and... Afraid of the person who created this move! "Uncle Zhou! You are dead. Why do you still have to be haunted to obstruct the emperor In an instant, the roaring sound spread all over the audience, and Chu Xiao also sighed: it seems that the battle between the little martial uncle of Zhoufu and the emperor Wuyuan at that time has become the biggest demon of the emperor Wuyuan! "Maybe you can take advantage of that later?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking. As for how he used his unique skill of "accommodating hundreds of rivers"? The reason is very simple, just because Chu Xiao accepted the contribution from the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu in the secret information of Zhoufu! Although, that powerful skill, Chu Xiao still can''t control freely, so if put in the realistic level, Chu Xiao absolutely can''t show such strong move now! But don''t forget, it''s a battle of consciousness at the moment, and the display of moves is more just a thought In addition, Chu Xiao was extremely talented. At that time, he did not forget to watch all kinds of mysterious moves of junior martial uncle Zhoufu, such as the defenceless rain, and now this move to accommodate Baichuan. All these were the key points of his focus on stealing! However, to be sure, this move is not invincible to accommodate Baichuan - just like the defenceless rain, it can also be carried by hard shoulder, and its lethality is not strong, and it can''t be killed with a single blow - to accommodate Baichuan also has its weakness! Because, this is a move of "kill the enemy ten thousand and lose three thousand"! It''s principle is that through the method of self loss, we can greatly increase the limit we can bear to an almost endless level, and give priority to attract the enemy''s strong moves! In the words of the earth, this is equivalent to "folding the thickest armor, getting hit by the most poisonous"! You can imagine how much damage you will suffer in an instant after using this move! And these injuries are not resolved, but are only temporarily suppressed by "accommodating hundreds of rivers". Once "accommodating hundreds of rivers" is over, they will break out with a more fierce trend! The original injury of one point, burst out, maybe is ten, full turned ten times! In this way, the performer will die a long time. The fall of the junior uncle of Zhoufu is the best proof! Now, the reason why Chu Xiao dares to use this move is that it is a battle of consciousness. As long as the emperor Wuyuan can''t kill his consciousness, he can''t let the accumulated injuries of "containing all rivers" break out completely! It can be said that Chu Xiao took a trick. Of course, even if, to say the least, the emperor Wuyuan really has the patience to completely erase his consciousness, he is not afraid, because all this is just the proof of heart, not the real reality! In other words, Chu Xiao has been in an invincible position by thinking all aspects thoroughly! Chapter 557 "How? Emperor Wuyuan? Now this cage is like an endless container. As long as I am willing, I can bear as many attacks as I want. You can''t escape forever! " At this time, Chu Xiao smile voice, resounding throughout the audience. Wuyuan emperor also calmed down at this time, pondered for a moment, hummed: "good! What a place to accommodate hundreds of rivers, it seems that your amazing talent, but also beyond the imagination of the emperor! The second younger brother is right. If I want to unify Zhongzhou, I must kill you! " "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Chu Xiao still smile, no yuan on the emperor''s threat, never mind. After all, both sides have long been enemies. What''s the point of more threats? "I advise emperor Wuyuan to think more about how to spend your life in endless prison." The words of ridicule were introduced into the "prison". When Emperor Wuyuan heard the windbreaker shaking for a while, he hummed: "Chu Xiao! Don''t be proud! Although it''s the emperor who planted it this time, don''t forget that I''m a unique family. I have the skill of attachment! " "You are far from the opponent of the emperor for your attainments in this way! In this way, how do you know that you will not be killed by the emperor? At that time, this cage will not be broken, and you will become the puppet of the emperor! " The emperor said that later, his voice became cold and confident, "hum, it''s just a matter of time!" "Ha ha, so confident? Then we''ll see! " Chu Xiao is still calm, but he also knows that the emperor of Wuyuan is not talking freely! At least, even Lou Tian and Jian Fei were temporarily attacked by the enchantment of jueyu. It''s not a false name! Therefore, Chu Xiao''s mouth was relaxed, but he was still watching intently to see what tricks Wu Yuan emperor wanted to play! It''s just then. The emperor of Wuyuan began to recite some words. An ancient mysterious pattern appeared under the windbreaker and gradually radiated a faint light. Then Chu Xiao saw a wisp of smoke rising from the windbreaker! "That''s it! Again Chu Xiao under one eye, almost didn''t cry out on the spot! reason? It''s also simple, because this scene is too strange - you know, when Emperor Wuyuan invaded Chu Xiao''s body, it was the soul body, but now, he separated the soul body again This is incredible! Anyone who is famous in the cultivation world will cry out that it''s incredible! "Is this the end of the heresy of the Inferno?" Chu Xiao secretly surprised, and then saw the "sub soul" curling up, even out of the cage! Chu Xiao sees this, his heart claps suddenly, but then, he discovers that this "Fen Hun" doesn''t seem to have any "fighting power", and he doesn''t want to fight against himself! "Does he... Want to run?" Chu Xiao suddenly realized this point and was trying to stop it. But the speed of "soul separation" was far beyond his imagination. In a moment, it was like smoke disappearing without a trace! "Well, don''t think you can escape so easily!" Chu Xiao quickly raised his hand and made a fine light! But that''s what he said, but the direction of his real move was not the direction that he had just escaped from, but... Emperor Wuyuan! Boom! Jingguang rushed into the cage, hit heavily on the windbreaker and made it tremble, then the fleeing "fenhun" also showed its original shape! Originally, it did not disappear, but stayed nearby not far away, ready to attack Chu Xiao! Yes, this is the means of the emperor Wuyuan! He deliberately let out the soul, mislead Chu Xiao, the real purpose is to attack secretly, a hit to defeat the enemy! However, Chu Xiao''s skill is superior. At a glance, he can see that the emperor Wuyuan is now in a state of confusion, and it is difficult to defend the enemy with all his strength. After all, no matter how strong the emperor Wuyuan is, no matter how strange the heresy is, it is impossible for him to concentrate when he divides his soul again! Of course, with Wuyuan''s attainments in this field, if you give him more time to count, then he will surely recover, and then cooperate with fenhun to launch a decisive strike against Chu Xiao! However, Chu Xiao is not stupid. How can he wait for Wuyuan to go to HuangYin? When even the first shot, a fierce blow! It is precisely because of this kind of anticipation that Chu Xiao can hit with one blow! "Well! fierce! Chuxiao! You are really good There was a cough in the windbreaker! Wuyuan emperor obviously didn''t expect that his strategy would be seen through by Chu Xiao again, and surprise appeared again in his words! After all, according to the common sense, Chu Xiao should have attacked the fleeing fenhun, but he was able to judge the situation and adapt to the situation "I''m worthy of being my enemy! But do you think it''s a win over the emperor? " No yuan on the emperor sneer, then double sleeve shake, cent soul on the fine awn four, fly to the sky! Chu Xiao was surprised to see that. He knew that he was superior and inferior in cultivation after all. Otherwise, just that attack full of game between the two sides would be enough to win. However, with his current strength, he could not make a blow in an instant, which would bring a heavy blow to the emperor Wuyuan! Maybe some people will ask, at that time, a move to kill Mo Yi could not hurt the emperor Wuyuan? That''s true, but there must be two premises: first, the emperor of Wuyuan did not hide for a long time, and second, the emperor of Wuyuan allowed Chu Xiaoqi to gather together! These two conditions, at this moment, are impossible to achieve! Therefore, Chu Xiao, only with the fastest speed, wield a blow, so although win the upper hand, but ultimately can not cause much damage to the emperor Wuyuan! As a result, the emperor of Wuyuan quickly rallied and once again let the soul disappear¡° This time, it is estimated that his soul has really run away... "Chu Xiao thought to himself," fortunately, I just hit enough to track. Although it''s only a short time, it should be enough... "At this point, Chu Xiao sank down and peeped! At the next moment, a picture appeared in front of him: the gloomy white bone and the strange fire reflected a man''s shadow. He was walking with his robe, as if he was thinking about something! Suddenly, a dark wind swept by, and an ethereal light reflected the outline of a windbreaker¡° Big brother Men''s boxing ceremony¡° You and I don''t have to be so formal. "¡° Yes... Brother, have you come back now? "" Chu Xiao is really hard to deal with. Now the emperor can only hibernate for the time... However, the emperor believes that that day will not be long... "" well... "" you have already guessed? "¡° No... brother, how can others predict? But my younger brother is the commander of the sharp sword. You can''t make a fuss about everything. "¡° pretty good! Mount Tai will not change color when it collapses in front of me. If I have your support, I will be carefree. "¡° Big brother, it''s too much. "¡° In this way, you will be in charge of many affairs here when the emperor is trapped. "¡° Yes, I will do my best. " After a conversation, Wuyuan went to the emperor for a pause. If he said with deep meaning, "by the way, what happened to that thing..." Chapter 558 Chu Xiao overhears here and is surprised. You know, according to the information obtained before, Tu Xing should be leading the sharp sword troops to confront Lou Tian in this war! Later, Tu Xing disappeared for no reason, and Ruijian retreated immediately. Loutian was able to get out of the room to help him! During this period, Chu Xiao once doubted Tu Xing''s conspiracy, such as surprise attack on some important strongholds in Zhongzhou... But Rao Shichu Xiao never thought that Tu Xing would return to the Jedi alone when the war was in full swing! What''s the concept? This goes to the depth, that is to sit and watch the bloody battle of the emperor on the Wuyuan, and escape! If you change a suspicious Lord, it is estimated that Tu Xing will be killed by suspicion now! However, listening to the tone of emperor Wuyuan, there was no anger or even accident, just like they had discussed everything! "Well, even if you put the emperor Wuyuan in danger, you have to withdraw alone... If this is not a rebellion, then there is only one possibility!" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "that is, in this inferno, there is something more important than the first World War of Zhoufu, and it can only be handled by Tu Xing himself!" In this way, even Chu Xiao was faintly frightened by his own idea: you know, the first battle of Zhoufu''s territory is a battle in which both sides have waged a lot of planning and sent out at least 70% of the elite! There are more than ten people involved in this war! As for the strong in Wuji, not to mention how many... But even such a crucial battle is not as important as Tu Xing''s having to rush back to deal with it? You can imagine how crucial this matter is! Chu Xiao can''t help but feel nervous. Seeing that the emperor of Wuyuan asked "that matter", he listened attentively! Thanks to Chu Xiaoxiu''s supernatural sense, he calculated the emperor Wuyuan in advance, so he can eavesdrop on the present at the moment - of course, Chu Xiaoxiu doesn''t think he can hide from the two strong men for long, so he can only gamble on his luck now! Look, is he the first to be found or to hear the top secret between the two strong men! Time, little by little. Chu Xiao''s forehead was not a drop of sweat, but he was already sweating! Chu Xiao swore that this was the longest "breath" he had been waiting for! After this breath, Tu Xing just slowly opened his mouth and said: "brother, don''t worry, what you ordered has reached the end of the second stage, and is about to enter the third stage..." The third stage? Chu Xiao didn''t know why, so he became more and more anxious. Fortunately, the God of luck stood on his side this time, and he heard the emperor Wuyuan say: "very good! If the emperor has not got Chu Xiao''s body before then, you need to lead him back to the noumenon! " "It''s natural! My younger brother has a perfect plan. I won''t let elder brother wait long! " Tu Xing nodded. So here, although still some unclear, but Chu Xiao heart of the big stone has also slowly fell down! He, I understand. "... if I don''t get my body, I will return to the" noumenon "... This sentence undoubtedly means that my body is just a" transitional product "in the plan of emperor Wuyuan! What he really wants is his body "That is to say, the top priority of jueyu now is to rebuild the horrible body of emperor Wuyuan in those days!" Chu Xiao infers here, the eyes can''t help blinking! reason? It''s very simple, because he knew that the flesh of emperor Wuyuan in those days was the first flesh of Zhongzhou, and up to now, there is no strong man''s flesh that can be compared with it! If the enemy had done such a thing without knowing it, Chu Xiao could foresee how many people would be killed and injured in the whole continent! At this point, even Chu Xiao had some afterthoughts: Fortunately, he did a different kind of martial arts to prove his heart! Fortunately, he skillfully used the means to hear such a top secret! Although there are many difficulties and dangers to destroy this plan, there is a big difference between knowing and not knowing! "Well, in this way, I''ve got a chance. If I make good use of it, I may not be able to destroy the emperor Wuyuan again!" Chu Xiao''s mind rolled and gradually formed a plan. At this time, the emperor of Wuyuan nodded slowly and said, "I''m relieved that my second younger brother is doing business! However, if possible, this Chu Xiao''s body, I also want to get it! " "It''s true that this son is talented and talented. If he can get it, it will be a great victory for me!" Tu Xing nodded in agreement. Although he had been miserable enough by Chu Xiao Yin, he had no doubt that Chu Xiao was so amazing! "Tut, have I been praised by the enemy?" Chu Xiao felt strange, but at this time, the ethereal voice of emperor Wuyuan didn''t know where to start again! "By the way, second brother, how are you preparing for your personal plan?" This words a, Chu Xiao pupil a shrink: unexpectedly still have a plan? To be honest, he was a bit shocked! It is clear that the emperor Wuyuan has such an amazing plan. Tu Xing has other plans? And it doesn''t sound like an ordinary plan "Don''t worry, big brother. Everything is in the bag. It''s just that China is divided, and there''s not a single" medicine guide "!"¡° oh Who is missing A person who can be used by us and has a high enough reputation in China at the same time¡° Does the second younger brother want to support a puppet¡° Yes, it''s very important. " Tu Xing seriously said, "the position of the Jedi is awkward. Even if one day we can conquer Zhongzhou, it will be difficult for us to rule directly! Therefore, we need a chess piece... "As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao also understood: dare you, these two guys have already begun to plan for the future rule? However, what these two guys are considering is really a very important plan! After all, the Jedi are ferocious and terrifying. If the people of Zhongzhou are really ruled directly by them, they will certainly resist constantly! But if they support a puppet, everything will be different¡° Hiss, the enemy is so far sighted, it''s really my strong enemy... "Chu Xiao thought secretly, but he didn''t feel discouraged at all! After all, even if the enemy plot countless, but he thought to himself will never be inferior to them! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao quickly turned his mind and continued to listen attentively - if he could know the puppet candidates arranged by the other party in advance, it would be a great advantage¡° Seeing that the second younger brother is so mature, I think there are already candidates? "¡° Naturally, my younger brother has figured out the most suitable piece. "¡° oh Let''s talk about it. "¡° The king of Shura, who was once famous in Zhongzhou, Hao Jun¡° Ha ha, the second younger brother always coincides with the emperor. Let''s go and have a look at that guy. "¡° Yes Chapter 559 "King Shura?" Chu Xiao hears these words, can''t help but have some surprise. It''s not a familiar name for people like him who just came to China recently, but for an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, it''s absolutely like a thunderbolt! The so-called Shura king is a fierce man who once led a brave tribe called "Shura tribe" and almost unified Zhongzhou, even dared to go into Zhoufu alone! Apart from his accomplishments, if he was concerned with prestige, he was at about the same level as the head of the first family! However, this man had disappeared mysteriously many years ago. Even Chu Xiao didn''t expect that he had fallen into the hands of jueyu! "That''s not good!" Chu Xiao knocked his chin. He knew how much the name of Shura King meant to the older generation! Therefore, if the leader of the Zhou government is killed in battle and the Zhou government is overthrown, it is estimated that he can really become a "qualified" puppet In this way, Chu Xiao can''t calm down, and quickly catch up with the emperor and Tu Xing! See them, turn left and right, came to a remote prison. Originally, the prisoners'' cells were supposed to be dilapidated, but one of the rooms here was gorgeous, with all kinds of jewelry and jade, as if serving the emperor! A closer look showed that there was a man with sword eyebrows half kneeling. His hands were full of shackles, but he still showed a king''s demeanor. "How have you been? Old friend? " An ethereal voice sounded, and then he saw that the emperor of Wuyuan had stood in front of the man, followed by Tu Xing, a man with a sword, and bowed his head. But the man didn''t even raise his head. "Oh, my emperor will take you into the Jedi, so that you will not be killed by political enemies. Is that how you meet your Savior?" The emperor of Wuyuan joked. The man then slowly raised his head. His eyes were more sharp, and his voice was more resentful: "this decadent body is preserved in the world, although it is still alive, it is still dead!" "Oh Emperor Wuyuan turned away, but ignored his opponent''s rudeness. He said to himself, "you are worthy of being Hao Jun, king of Shura. Ordinary people plant" corrosive poison ". In less than half a day, you will become a puppet of the people in my inferno. Even your uncle, Mo Yi is just like that!" "But you have been able to persist for so many years... Ha ha, what is supporting you?" That''s not true. Chu Xiao takes the lead in shrinking his pupils -- is Mo Yi the uncle of Shura king? Well, no wonder he has a big killer like iron dragon. It turns out that he was born out of the ordinary! Then Hao Jun, king of Shura, realized that he was excited. He didn''t pay attention to the second half of the sentence of the emperor Wuyuan. He said excitedly, "what are you talking about? You, what did you do to my uncle Wang? " "It seems that you have been here too long to take care of what happened outside..." No yuan on the emperor a cold smile, words full of irony. "You... Hum, you can''t just ridicule Yu Gu." Hao Jun took a deep breath and recovered his composure in a moment. "I can''t hide it from you! To be honest, I''m here to make a deal with you. " The emperor said slowly. "No, you can go away!" "Presumptuous!" Tu Xing pulled out his sword and faced Hao Jun, "the prisoner under the stairs, dare to speak wildly!" "Ah As soon as the emperor of Wuyuan waved his sleeve, he motioned Tu Xing to step down for the time being. Then he said to Hao Jun, "it''s too early for you to say absolutely no before the emperor has said what a" deal "is." "Well, no matter what" deal "you want to make, I won''t agree." Hao Jun''s words are cold and firm. "Not necessarily. Second brother, bring her up. " "Yes." As soon as his voice fell, he heard the familiar footsteps coming slowly from the dark corner. Hao Jun couldn''t help but cheer him up and blurted out: "Qingying!" The familiar voice, like a dose of wake-up medicine, immediately made the woman''s heart beat wildly and called in a low voice: "it''s you... I''ll wait for you at last..." When Chu Xiao saw this, he was stunned. Then he thought of a legend: people say that Hao Jun, king of Shura, was like Shura when he killed him. His Shura tribe was also under his leadership, and everyone was bloodthirsty! However, even if Shura is like Hao Jun, there is something soft in his heart! That is the woman in front of me, a weak woman named Qingying "It seems that the legend is true! The weakness of the Shura king has been grasped by the Jedi... " As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes and eyebrows coagulated, he felt more and more that jueyu had been preparing for a long time. He had taken all aspects into consideration! At this time, Hao Jun looked at the beloved woman, half dead, thin face, sad eyes, only when he looked at himself a little bit more spirit, his heart was a sour, can''t help but feel very sorry. "Suffering." Hearing the words, Qingying gently shook her head, with her fingers in her heart, silent. Hao Jun was so crazy that he couldn''t help but stretch out his left hand. Qingying also slowly stretched out his left hand. When they were about to touch each other, a sound of iron rope collision came. It turned out that Qingying was restrained by an iron rope, and Tu Xing pulled them apart¡° What are you doing! " Seeing Qingying''s painful look, Hao Jun can no longer sit back and ignore him¡° You should already know the content of the transaction? " The emperor did not pay any attention to his anger, but asked directly Do you want to be puppets? "¡° I like to talk to smart people. " Emperor Wuyuan said slowly, "now, you just need to say ''accept'' or ''don''t accept''¡° I can''t accept it. " Hao Jun took a deep look at Qing Ying, then turned his head and said, "do you want to use her to threaten Gu? Hum, I underestimate the loneliness! On the lonely scale, nothing is more important than the great cause of our tribe! You are just trying to occupy Zhongzhou! I''ll never agree! "¡° Kill us... Together The sound falls down, the atmosphere between the field instantly becomes tense! Obviously, no one, including Wuyuan Shanghuang and Tu Xing, thought that Hao Jun would say no at this juncture! After a Zheng, the emperor of Wuyuan gave a cold smile: "ha ha! Do you think the emperor would be so stupid? Kill you? That''s too cheap! Hum, if you insist on not agreeing to this deal, then the emperor will have no patience, so he will have to plant the female with the poison of corruption! "¡° What Hao Jun was shocked, "you! How dare you What is corrosive poison? It''s a poisonous insect refined by the power of the Jedi! Once you enter the body, you can gradually influence and even control the mind of the strong. Of course, there are too many materials needed to control the poisonous insects of the strong, and even the Jedi can''t get together! Therefore, Emperor Wuyuan only used good steel on the blade... "How? Now, do you agree? " Chapter 560 With this sentence, it seemed that it was not enough. He looked directly at Hao Jun and began to oppress him! "You don''t have to tell me, but you know the meaning of the word ''corrupting Gu''" "This woman, after waiting for you for so long, her will has dried up, and there is only a trace of obsession left to maintain. If the emperor plants poisonous insects for her, ha ha, you must also know the result?" Sound down, like thunder! "You Hao Jun is about to break his teeth! He knows that over the years, with his extraordinary perseverance, he has been able to fight against corruption and Gu gradually, not to mention Qingying, a weak woman! Does he want to watch his lover turn into a fallen Banshee? "No! Never Hao Jun shook his head, and his mind was in chaos to the extreme! Wuyuan emperor immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "if you still have concerns, I can promise you that you will capture Zhongzhou in the future and allow the Shura tribe to be independent and autonomous! What''s wrong with the size of Zhongzhou and the lack of autonomy? " That''s a good thing to say, but Hao Jun immediately recognized the trick in it! However, his mind is full of thoughts at the moment, and every bit of the past comes to his mind, constantly disturbing his mind and making it difficult to think calmly! That''s it. The Hall fell into a dead silence. After counting the breath, a voice that seemed determined sounded. "Gu... Gu promised you!" "No way!" When she heard Hao Jun talking like this, Qing Ying suddenly woke up and yelled, but before she finished speaking, Tu Xing coldly pulled her long hair and pulled her up! "Qingying!" Hao Jun''s eyes widened and said angrily, "let her go!" "Don''t worry, we will treat your princess well. As long as you don''t change your mind, we won''t hurt her for a day." Tu Xing said, then waved his hand, and the people under his command quickly took Qingying away. This style is obviously because Tu Xing doesn''t believe in Hao Jun''s surrender! "Son of a bitch! You are the king of Shura in Zhongzhou. Since you have promised, how can you break your promise? Why do you talk about cooperation when you don''t trust me so much? " Hao Jun also realized this layer of meaning, can''t help but angrily scold a way. However! In this regard, the emperor Wuyuan just took a look at TU Xing and said slowly, "second brother, what you did is right." "If you want to let the tiger go down the mountain, the shackles must be fastened." Between the words, also do not trust the meaning of the king of Shura. Of course, not to mention them, Chu Xiao didn''t believe that the great Shura king would compromise so easily. For a moment, he couldn''t help kowtowing his chin and thinking about what else the king was doing? And, just then! Chu Xiao suddenly heard a familiar voice: "little brother, you are from Zhoufu, right?" "Is this the king of Shura?" As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, he quickly hears his voice and looks at the Shura king. He still looks sad and indignant. His eyes don''t look at Chu Xiao at all, and his lips don''t move! "Don''t be surprised! This is a unique secret of Gu Xiu. You can see the hidden you and communicate with you... Don''t open your mouth. If you want to reply, just talk to Gu directly in your heart. " "Tut! Master, it seems that you really don''t intend to agree to the request of jueyu... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao suddenly realized: if the Shura king really wants to surrender, then he just needs to expose Chu Xiao at this time, and immediately he can exchange for the corresponding chips! However, he didn''t do so, which shows that the decision he just made is just a false confrontation with the enemy! "I won''t agree! Anyway, Gu is also the king of Zhongzhou. How can he kneel down and be a running dog for others! These guys in jueyu are so naive that they want to let the lonely woman submit to them. It''s fantastic "I admire you for your integrity, but what are you going to do now?" "... I''m ready to die with these bastards at the right time!" This words, Chu Xiao heart a Deng, almost then startled to exhale a voice, but immediately, he calmed down, thought that this is probably the most possible, also the most reasonable plan! After all, the emperor Wuyuan and others would not completely believe the surah King''s surrender, so it is difficult to be insincere all the time! "... is it better to have a fight? Since you have made up your mind, I won''t advise you any more. " "You are not hypocritical! Good! Good! The appetite for loneliness! It''s a pity that I''m a prisoner at the lower level. I can''t give you much help. After thinking about it, I have to pass on this method to you! " Hao Jun said slowly, "if in the future, you meet an invincible enemy, maybe... It can fight for an opportunity to protect others for you!" "... thank you, master, but I still hope that I don''t need to use this skill in the future." Chu Xiao answered, and immediately the other side didn''t talk nonsense, and directly taught all the methods. Just at this time, Wuyuan Shanghuang and Tu Xing seemed to have seen enough of Hao Jun''s embarrassment and turned to leave. "Take care, master." Chu Xiao quickly gives Hao Jun a fist, then quickly turns around and follows them. See them a while pace, quickly returned to the original place. After telling Tu Xing a few unimportant words, Wu Yuan''s shadow disappeared! Then Tu Xing''s eyes began to deepen. A little bit in his hand, he saw a light blue light seeping slowly from his fingers, and gradually converged into a map. A closer look, it turned out to be a military map of all parts of Zhongzhou¡° Well, the battle of the state and government is coming to an end, but it''s not over yet! If I join the sharp sword army at this time, I will be able to kill Zhongzhou by surprise. At the same time, I can also cover for my elder brother. " Tu Xing''s voice is light, but the content is enough to make the people of Zhongzhou creepy words! Even if Chu Xiao, also pupil crazy shrink, did not expect Tu Xing will be so bold! However, when I think about it, I''m glad that I knew about it in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be attacked by Tu Xing¡° Now, I just need to see where Tu Xing is going to attack! " Chu Xiao thought, looking carefully, and trying to support himself at the same time - after all, he has reached the limit without being found! Fortunately, Tu Xing didn''t ask him to wait any longer. He scratched his fingertips across all the maps. It didn''t take long before he finally stopped at one place. With a little bit of his finger, the thumbnail of that place jumped up and gradually expanded! Tu Xing showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "let''s start here!" Chu Xiao quickly eyes a move, see that place, immediately complexion a surprised¡° Here, it is... "Who is it?" Tu Xing suddenly stares, if there is a deep light in his eyes, penetrating the dense fog, Chu Xiao''s heart suddenly claps! Without waiting for him to make any response, Tu Xing suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Chu Xiao with a terrible black awn in his hand! This hand, let Chu Xiao scalp numb directly! After all, Tu Xing is not the Wuyuan emperor who just has a soul body. He is almost in his prime and has the power of the Jedi. If he catches him, the consequences will be unimaginable! Chapter 561 "What to do? Today, I haven''t broken through the Wuji realm, and I''m just a wisp of divine consciousness. I''m definitely not tu Xing''s opponent! Even if it''s just a proof of the mind, if you''re caught, it''s bound to do harm to the mind! " "What''s more, this man is Tu Xing. It''s said that his wisdom is amazing. I played with him because he locked" wisdom "in Jiujie purgatory before! But this situation, if he really caught... No! You can''t think like that! " Chu Xiao thought to himself. In a moment, he thought about dozens of ways to escape, but then he ruled them out one by one. These ways can be used against ordinary people, but they can never be used against Tu Xing! When Chu Xiao was in a dilemma, suddenly! A magnificent light, with mysterious artistic conception, instantly envelops Chu Xiao''s divine consciousness and disappears without a trace! "That''s it!" The last words Chu Xiao heard was Tu Xing''s cry: "it''s you!" Whew! Whew! Then, bursts of brilliance flow, Chu Xiao only feel their own consciousness constantly flowing, as if drift, do not know where to go! When he regained consciousness again, he saw a strange environment. All around, the ethereal dust was flowing in the air. It was a quiet moment, but it was interrupted by a voice with the domineering power of a king. "Mr. Chu, congratulations. You have passed all the illusions of proving your mind by martial arts. Now you are returning to reality. I believe you will be able to complete the return soon..." Chu Xiao smell speech, tiny pick eyebrow, ask a way: "who are you?"? Why can I interfere in my mind of martial arts and Taoism? " He knew that taking his own power from Tu Xing''s hands before was obviously not the power of Wu Dao''s heart proving, but the intervention of external forces! And this external force is extremely domineering and mysterious. Only in this way can you escape Tu Xing''s hand! To some extent, it was a push on Chu Xiao''s mind of proving martial arts, which made him finish the final stage quickly! Now, just from here back to reality, Chu Xiao can immediately enter the Wuji realm and become a real Wuji strongman! All this is what Chu Xiao expected, but in his original plan, there is no such external force to help him! In the heart strange, Chu Xiao then quickly asked a voice. "Oh, a little trick, let the Chu childe laugh." The voice rang out again. By the sound alone, I could only feel that this man was elegant and elegant, and he spoke well. "... why help me?" "Oh, it''s a funny question. Now in Zhongzhou, who doesn''t know that childe Chu must be the supreme pride of the future suppression era? How many people would like to sell Mr. Chu a little favor? " "... so you''re helping me to sell my favor?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were fixed. Although what the other party said was kind words, he didn''t know why. He couldn''t relax his vigilance all the time and said, "that''s all. I''ve got the favor. If you have any request, just say it." "Oh, Mr. Chu is joking. This human relationship is so precious, how can it be used rashly? But... To be honest, I really want to discuss something with Mr. Chu. " This words a, Chu Xiaofei but didn''t relax down, on the contrary facial expression become more dignified! It''s said that he can''t get up early without profit. This mysterious figure is trying his best to help him break through the martial arts realm. After all, it''s an interference in martial arts. It''s conceivable that the other party will pay a huge price even if he can do it. Therefore, it must be very important for the other party to "discuss" things! Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, at this moment he even flashed the idea of "whether to do it or not", but after a second thought, he abandoned the idea. The reason is simple. Because Chu Xiao can see that the cultivation of this mysterious figure is unfathomable, which can be called terrible. At the moment, he has not really entered the martial world, so it is not easy to fight against him! What''s more, the place where they are now is "between the virtual and the real". It''s a magical boundary between the virtual and the real. The use of force here is bound to be very different from the use of force in the real world. Therefore, it''s good that they can exert 30% of their strength! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao found that the best way was to talk as much as possible, so he said: "so, I want to listen to you. What do you want to discuss?" "Oh, you don''t have to be so hostile. I''m here to discuss the alliance. " "Alliance?" Chu Xiao picked eyebrows when he heard that under his previous planning, almost all the forces of Zhongzhou had been involved, and finally formed an alliance - Zhongzhou alliance! Now, what other forces are not allied with them? Chu Xiao didn''t understand, but he had a quick mind. He turned his eyes and said, "the kingdom of gold and blood?" "... it is said that the wisdom of Duke Chu is unparalleled. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation." That person says, the meaning of the words, unexpectedly is to admit generously! Chu Xiao said with a smile: "if I''m not mistaken, it seems that they are the two leaders of your country. They want to attack me secretly, interrupt my promotion to Wuji, and by the way, fight for the secret information of Zhoufu?" Between the words, there is a bit of irony. After all, although Chu Xiao has been concentrating on breaking through Wuji, he is not ignorant of the changes of the outside world! At least, Jin XueGuo''s two leaders wanted to take advantage of others'' danger, but they were clearly perceived by him¡° This is a misunderstanding. In fact, these two generals are the traitors of our golden blood country! What they have done has nothing to do with our golden blood country! " In a word, cold to the bone, Chu Xiao hard to pick eyebrows: he can be sure, the truth is absolutely not what this man said! It is estimated that Jin XueGuo, seeing that he has been unable to stop his breakthrough, and does not want to establish a powerful enemy in the future, has changed his direction and regarded the two commanders as abandoned sons¡° It''s a cold-blooded and merciless way... But in this way, he did give me a step. I can''t get down! " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and now the situation is not clear. He thinks about it and doesn''t want to move rashly, but he doesn''t want to let the conversation be led by the other side''s nose, so he deliberately keeps silent and puts pressure on the other side! This skill is really effective! Just for a moment, the voice of anxieties for the general plan sounded slowly: "why do you hesitate, Master Chu? In those days, the alliance of many parties in China defeated the Jedi and defeated the emperor Wuyuan! At that time, China''s golden blood state also contributed a lot. People in Zhongzhou can see all these old things! "¡° Now, with the return of the Jedi, the Duke of Chu must also want to promote an alliance that includes "all forces" in China? If so, why should we exclude the golden blood kingdom? " Chapter 562 "... indeed, if Zhongzhou does not unite against the enemy, it will not be able to fight against the endless stream of evil forces in the Jedi! But... Your alliance has no basis for making advances. Why should I believe you? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "did you do me a favor? But how do I know that this is not your plot to play hard to get? " "Oh, I have already expected that Mr. Chu has such doubts." "This place is between the void and the real. Even if Master Chu has the ability to understand Heaven, he can''t show it here... At this moment, Master Chu''s life and death are all in my hands. Master Chu thinks that I still need to cheat you?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I''ve learned a thousand times about threats like you. I''d better not do this. Let''s just say... What are the conditions for you to ally with us?" "Mr. Chu is so pleasant! Good! In that case, I will not hold it With a bold smile, the comer said, "China''s golden blood country is willing to supply tens of millions of stone grain and millions of jars of spirit wine in Zhongzhou, thousands of miles in depth, so as to provide a strong army in Zhongzhou with a direct battle with the enemy." "... ha ha, how cunning. We''re at the front, but you''re at the rear, afraid of death? " Chu Xiao squinted and sneered. "It''s not like that. Our golden blood Congress sent 100000 soldiers, led by the four leaders, to attack the back territory of the Jedi from the dead army stele, the huangjie stele, and the north and South gateways! Are you satisfied with such conditions? " As soon as the words changed, Chu Xiao heard the words and gathered his eyes: the terms of the covenant are more generous than he expected "What do you want us to offer when you are so generous?" "Just one thing." "Secrets of Zhoufu?" "Master Chu is a wise man." "This book is the treasure of Zhoufu. I have no right to decide." Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and said. Although he knew that with his relationship with Zhoufu, they would never mind giving the secret information of Zhoufu to themselves - after all, he found it and robbed it! However, Chu Xiao would not say much about the friendship, so the other party was also surrounded and pondered for a moment. Then he said: "so, I''d like to thank you for discussing with the people of Zhou government..." "That''s OK, but I''m afraid we can''t discuss it in three or two days! Perhaps, I will not be allowed to borrow this book until the whole battle is over! After all, as you know, this book is mysterious, and it is also a great help in wartime.... " Chu Xiao''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He tells a lie, but his words are reasonable. The other side is a little hard to refute for a while, and some of them are frozen! You know, he originally wanted to say to Chu Xiao: when to get the secret information of Zhou Fu, when to send troops again! Who knows, Chu Xiao seems to have seen through his ideas for a long time, and directly said, "it''s only possible to borrow after the end of the campaign", and then blocked his mouth! "It''s a great honor to be famous in recent years! At first, I thought he had terrible talent, but I didn''t expect his tongue was so sharp... " The other side thinks in the heart, also not willing to show weakness, open mouth again, pull skin with Chu Xiao! But Chu Xiao had experienced the influence of many excellent negotiation skills in his previous life, and he was not afraid of anyone when he talked about negotiation! At the moment, he spoke like a sword, pressing each other step by step, only forcing each other into a mess! "Hoo... Mr. Chu... You are so stubborn The comer began to bite his teeth. He had never seen such a difficult negotiator before. For a moment, he even doubted: is it really just a young man? How can we fight with each other like an old doggerel? It''s absolutely impeccable? "Is that genius?" The comer really can''t imagine Chu Xiao''s experience, so he can only attribute all this to the incomparable genius, which can''t be done by capable people! "I''m just talking to you according to the facts. If you don''t agree with me, it''s OK. Let''s fight here, OK?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth. At the moment, between the virtual and the real constantly changing, more and more close to reality, Chu Xiao also felt a steady stream of power, is pouring towards itself, a time of confidence greatly increased, on the spot! The other party hears the speech, the heart is clattered! Yes, he also recalled that Chu Xiao''s words were not entirely for the purpose of suppressing negotiations, but more importantly, to delay time! As long as you delay enough time, Chu Xiao will be closer to reality, closer to Wuji! In this way, even if he just realized that he could steadily suppress Chu Xiao''s comers, he was a little flustered! "Master Chu, I''ve learned your means and intelligence! It seems that I can only promise you the conditions. I hope you will fulfill your promise and keep the secret information of Zhoufu in the next view after it is completed. " "Easy to say." Chu Xiao nodded with a smile, but he thought in his heart: of course, we will keep our promise, but it''s hard to say what the secret information record of Zhoufu will be like at that time - it all depends on whether you jinxueguo really want to play tricks! After a change of heart, Chu Xiao prepared to continue to suppress the negotiation and said, "but there is another question, that is, why should I believe the conditions you just said?"¡° I can decide this matter by myself. Otherwise, I won''t come to see Mr. Chu, will I? " Said the comer slowly¡° oh I''m really curious. Who are you? He must be an important Minister of the state if he can fully represent the state of Jin Xue... No, you are! " Chu Xiao suddenly came to realize that his eyes were astringent, "the kingdom of gold and blood, the Lord of the kingdom!" This words just fall, the other party suddenly a shock, the field around immediately emerge a pair of unbelievable eyes, then, everything with extremely fast speed, collapse and go A moment later. In the magnificent and majestic palace of the golden blood Kingdom, there is still a small room, which is leisurely and far away from the voice of the people. There is also a curtain and veil separated from each other, which is elegant. At the moment, the beautiful music came from the curtain, and the figure of a woman in green could be seen, which added a sense of peace. The sound of the zither suddenly rises to its peak and then gradually falls. It is obviously close to the end and gradually disappears, which makes us have endless aftertaste¡° Father, are you back At this time, the sound of warbler crowing came from the curtain, and then a woman bowed to salute¡° Well, die''er, it''s hard for you to protect the Dharma for me. " If you look carefully, I don''t know when there is a middle-aged man here. His face is like a crown of jade, and his brow shows the spirit of a king who is proud of the common people, but there is also a trace of hermit style, which is unpredictable¡° I dare not. It''s my duty to protect the law for my father. It''s just... "The girl said, as if worried about something, but she wanted to say nothing. Chapter 563 "Dier, you and my father and daughter, if you have something to say, don''t worry about it." Although the words are plain, but it vaguely reveals a command tone, people have to comply. "Yes, thank you. My son dare to ask, my father is the Lord of the golden blood kingdom. Why should I condescend to discuss the alliance in person? " "Condescending?" LU Hong, the leader of the golden blood Kingdom, pondered for a moment, but instead of answering, he asked, "Dier, you are the most talented woman in our golden blood kingdom. You have unparalleled wisdom, not inferior to the little wisdom of the first aristocratic family... According to your observation, is Chu Xiao the Savior of this catastrophe?" "... my father killed my son, who was just a little smart. Where can I compare with the famous first family monster..." The princess, Lu die, the head of the golden blood Kingdom, leaned down and said. "Oh, I say you can match, you can match!" With a big hand, LU Hong showed his dignity and said, "now, with your intelligence, tell me your judgment!" "In this way, my son will speak frankly." Lu Di saluted again, and then said, "according to the orders of his father, Dieer has been secretly checking Chu Xiao for a long time, and has read all the files about him. Although everything is very similar to the style of Zhongzhou Savior, there are always some strange things when we study carefully..." After a pause, LV die continued: "although there is not much evidence, my son''s intuition is that this person must not be the Savior of Zhongzhou, but my daughter can also conclude that he must be the indispensable mainstay in the disaster!" "Oh, butterfly, your judgment is very interesting, but it''s more than that!" LU Hong''s mouth was slightly raised, his face was mysterious, and he said, "I went to see him this time, and I found that he has enough potential to break through the sixth realm! Even if they are not the saviors of Zhongzhou, they will be praised by the world as saviors! " "What? The potential of the sixth realm Hearing this, LV die, who was always calm and calm, could not help but be shocked! You know, it''s the sixth realm. Even if she is the most outstanding Princess of the golden blood Kingdom, and the king of the golden blood kingdom is the strongest king of the Kingdom... They dare not say that they have the potential to enter that realm! That''s far beyond their imagination. LU Hong is ambitious, and he just wants to see the secrets in the secret information of Zhoufu. Now, he tells LV die that Chu Xiao has the potential to pursue? "Father! Are you really not joking? If the strong of the sixth realm is born in the future, we will... " Lu die''s words came to an abrupt end, but the meaning could not be clearer. "Let''s not talk about this section. Let''s get down to business." LU Hong is worthy of being the leader of the golden blood kingdom. He has the ability to deal with such incidents without fear! Moreover, he had already dealt with Chu Xiao in person before. No matter how shocked he was, he was almost digested at that time. Therefore, he soon regained his mind and turned the topic back. "Since this man is not a savior, he is better than a savior. I''m afraid I can''t be regarded as condescending if I go to see him? If he is really promoted to the sixth realm, I will be obedient and obedient under his command. " LU Hong said slowly. Although he was noncommittal, there was a little dissatisfaction in his words. However, he was very deep in the city. He only hid this dissatisfaction deeply, which could not be heard by people who were not close to him. "Father, please listen to my son! It''s a long time since the legend of the Savior of the great calamity. At least in Dier''s view, those old habits could have been ignored. Moreover, father Huang is now one of the top strong men in the continent. How can he yield to a younger generation? " Lu die said slowly. Every time she dropped a sentence, LU Hong''s face looked better. He nodded, and then said: "Dieer said very much, but after thinking about it, I always have to personally meet such arrogance! Now when I see it, I''ve got a lot of good results... " "My father is far sighted, and my children''s ministers are not worthy of guessing? This time, my son asked me more... " Lu die shook her head and said. "Not so... I''m afraid next, you want to ask me why I didn''t insist. Must that Chu Xiao hand over the secret information of Zhou mansion immediately?" LU Hong narrowed his eyes and said. "I don''t want to." Lu diewen said, but unexpectedly shook his head. "Oh? Have you guessed? " LU Hong''s expression gradually gave birth to a trace of strangeness. It seemed that he was afraid, and even... Implied the intention of killing? This scene, very incredible, but happened between the court! It''s just that LV Hong is very good at covering up. What he doesn''t know is that he thinks it''s a warm scene of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety. Unexpectedly, LV Hong is afraid of her own daughter just because of one word! After all, he is a king, no one can really guess his mind, even if that person is his own daughter! At the moment, Lu die didn''t seem to notice the abnormal state of his father in front of him. She just bowed her head slightly and said: "how can you predict the emperor''s mind? If my father is willing to tell me, he will tell Dieer. If he is not willing, he will ask in vain... " As soon as these words came out, LU Hong''s eyebrows stretched out and became kind and amiable again. Then he shook his head and said, "ah, you''re still the same as before. I''ll tell you that although the secret information of Zhoufu contains innumerable mysteries, since that war, many amazing people have failed to try to solve the mystery in the book."¡° Although I am not inferior to them, I am afraid it will take me a lot of time to solve the mystery. "¡° If we don''t solve the mystery, it will be like a roll of waste paper to me! Therefore, from the very beginning, I didn''t mean to insist on this thing. I just wanted to seek it for the sake of casting a brick to attract jade. " As the sound fell, LV die nodded thoughtfully and said, "I see. But in my daughter''s opinion, it''s better to get this thing in your hand if you can get it!"¡° It''s natural. " Hearing this, LU Hong sighed. It seemed that he remembered the difficult negotiation with Chu Xiao at that time. He could not help pressing his forehead and then said, "I don''t worry if this thing falls into other people''s hands, but Chu Xiao is the only one... He is talented and most likely to crack the secret in the book!"¡° In addition, he has amazing potential. If we keep making friends with him, that''s all. But if one day we turn against him, he will become our most difficult enemy in a moment! "¡° Because of this, I don''t want to keep ten thousand secret records of Zhoufu in his hands all the time. It''s just that... This man is too difficult to deal with and has a sharp tongue. Even I can''t suppress him. " Speaking of this, LU Hong shook his head, his eyes gradually regained their fortitude, and hummed, "however, having said that, I have prepared another, standby plan..." Chapter 564 "Oh? What''s your father''s plan Lu die asks curiously. "Oh, butterfly, have you ever heard a sentence that ordinary people often say?" LU Hong''s mouth rose, showing a mysterious smile, "mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind!" "Well?" Lu die was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she could not help thinking about it and said, "did father Huang want to use Chu Xiao''s hand to crack the secret of Zhou Fu''s secret information, and then we can enjoy it?" "Not bad!" LU Hong nodded and said with a smile. "This is... Chu Xiao. He''s smart. No, he''s as cunning as a fox! I''m afraid it''s not that easy to fall for? " Lu die hesitated when she heard that. She wanted to say this admonishment. At least in the volume about Chu Xiao that she read, this guy was never defeated. He was the only one who calculated others. When was it his turn to calculate him? But... After thinking about it, LV die finally swallowed it. Because she knew that LV Hong could not listen to such "loyal advice"! Maybe in his opinion, no matter how powerful Chu Xiao is, he is just a junior. He is the king of the golden blood kingdom. As long as he plans in secret, he will be able to reach Chu Xiao "Die''er, you should also take part in the plan! I believe that as long as our father and daughter work together, we will be the final winner! We, the golden blood Kingdom, will be revived and suppressed again in our hands! " LU Hong raised her eyebrows and said that her words were full of self-confidence. Hearing the words, Lu die said in her heart, "where is the self-confidence in the end?" but on the surface, she had to bow her head and say, "yes, my father, my son, I will do my best to practice the great cause of rejuvenating the golden blood kingdom!" "Well, that''s good..." LV Hong nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this, LV die pondered for a moment. After all, she asked a question of great concern: "father, if we want to achieve this goal, we must try our best to make friends with Chu Xiao in advance..." "It''s natural." LU Hong said faintly, "if I didn''t show my sincerity, I wouldn''t give Chu Xiao a bunch of benefits! I think that even if he is wary again, he will accept my love more or less. " "My father is far sighted, and my children admire him. It''s just that..." Lu die bowed her head and wanted to say nothing. Seeing her appearance, LU Hong felt a little impatient and said, "butterfly, how many times do you want to say it for your father? Between you and my father and daughter, if you have something to say, just say it Between the words, it''s like a strict father''s rebuke, and there is warmth hidden under the severity. If he hadn''t shown his intention to kill before, everyone would think of him as a good father who cherishes his children, right? "Yes, my father, my son just wanted to say, what are the two commanders going to Zhoufu The more Lu dieyue said, the lower her head was, the more her silver teeth clenched. "You should know that both of the two commanders have entered the Wuji realm, and they are the pillars of our golden blood kingdom. One of them has taught the children''s minister since childhood, the children''s minister..." As soon as these words were uttered, LU Hong heard the string song and knew his elegance. He hummed, "Dier, what do you mean is that I should not treat them as abandoned sons and let Chu Xiao deal with them?" "I dare not! But if they want to make good friends with Chu Xiao, they will have to die, so that they can be "accountable"! So, I can''t bear to... " Lu die whispered, but before he finished, LU Hong interrupted coldly: "butterfly, you are so emotional! If you want to achieve great things, you need to be informal! As long as Chu Xiao is willing to settle the dispute with us, what is it to give it to his two commanders? " "More..." When LU Hong said this, he hesitated. A chill flashed in his eyes and hummed, "do you think these two people are really my confidants? They were not outstanding in the past. Why did they suddenly advance to Wujijing recently "Here it is Lu die was stunned at the sound, and then she could not help thinking: indeed, those who are strong in Wujijing are not Chinese cabbage, they can''t be easily entered! Even though Jin XueGuo has got "great opportunity" in recent years, and has the reserves of Wujijing strongmen not inferior to sezhou Prefecture, the number will not be too much after all! And like the two generals, the talent is not surprising, but suddenly entered the Wuji realm... Naturally, there is something strange hidden! However, Lu die made friends with them and was blinded by her feelings. Therefore, she only thought that they had accumulated a lot and didn''t pay attention to them! It was not until then that Lu Hong''s words were broken that she found that it was really unusual "Are they the undercover agents sent by other forces to our golden blood country?" Lu die couldn''t help trembling and said, "LU Hong snorted coldly and said," that''s not true! These two people are really loyal to me, but they are just loyal now! " "Well? What does the emperor mean by that? " Lu die was not puzzled, and LU Hong did not show any concern. He explained directly: "they were both poisoned by a special kind of insect. Although it was enough to make them enter the extreme martial arts realm in a short time, their foundation was not stable, and they would gradually corrode their minds and eventually become walking dead!" "What With this, LV die was shocked. She couldn''t believe that there were such strange insects in the world. But if Chu Xiao was here, he would have felt it very much, because Mo Yi, whom he personally killed at that time, was actually a very powerful man in martial arts in a similar way! In other words... "This is done by the man of the Jedi?" Lu die is not stupid either. On the contrary, she is clever. After a moment''s absence, she quickly figured out the key, "yes! This is the chess piece that Jue Yu inserted in our golden blood country... No, maybe not only our golden blood country, but also the whole central continent. I don''t know how many people have been infiltrated by them! "¡° Yes, butterfly, you finally understand. " LU Hong nodded happily and said, "well, are you still against it now? Did your father give those two commanders to Chu Xiao?" Hearing the speech, LV die fell into meditation again. In her heart, she knew that LV Hong''s hand was extremely brilliant: she not only threw out the abandoned son, eased the relationship with Chu Xiao, but also cleaned up the internal unstable factors of her own side! No matter which way you look at it, this is what a king of a country should do! Therefore, even if Lu die had a thousand kinds of pain in her heart, she could not oppose it any more¡° My father is wise, but... If there is such a curse, then there must be spies inside us! And that "spy" can make the leading level of the characters in the Gu, the status must be not small Lu die took a deep breath, put aside the shackles of those feelings, calm down, and said, "dare to ask father Huang, have you found this spy?" When LU Hong heard the speech, he was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he gave a faint smile and said, "Oh, there are" spies "inside. Sometimes they can be" good ". Why should we look for them?" " I don''t know. " Lu die feels that Lu Hong is doing something far beyond her expectation Chapter 565 "Don''t worry about it. You will understand it later." LU Hong took a deep look at LV die and didn''t seem to want to talk about it. But the more he was like this, the more convinced LV die was that what LV Hong planned must be a conspiracy that could not be exposed to the world! At this point, LV diecan''t help feeling sad: Mingming''s father and emperor have vowed to unite with various forces in Central Asia to fight against the Jedi! But when he really did it, he didn''t want to rule out the traitors in the Inferno for his own benefit "Is it hard for him to make use of the power of the Jedi, or even cooperate with the Jedi tacit understanding, to cultivate some strong people in the martial world?" Lu diebing is smart. She thinks of it all of a sudden. Her pupils shrink and her forehead almost exudes cold sweat! Although she is the eldest princess of the kingdom of gold and blood, and has the ambition of reviving the kingdom of gold and blood in her heart, she knows better that jueyu is their biggest enemy. It would be too "No, I can''t think about it any more. It''s just my conjecture, and there''s no proof. Besides... My father won''t let me get proof!" LV Diexin read so far, quickly and secretly took a breath, quickly convergence mood, this just didn''t show on the spot gaffe! At this time, LU Hong looked over and said faintly: "butterfly, next, there is an important task for father entrusted to you." "Father, please say." Lu die lowered her head, a filial look of "no matter what you say, I will obediently take orders". Seeing this, LU Hong showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, and then said, "it''s not a big deal, just for my father. Since we want to make friends with Chu Xiao, we have to have a moment to get in touch!" "This... Is my father going to let me go?" Lu die opened her eyes and a little surprise appeared on her beautiful face. "Good! Originally, I was going to contact him in person, but he was too careful. I had a verbal confrontation with him before, but it aroused his vigilance. It would be inappropriate for me to come forward again... " When LV Hong said this, he paused and looked at LV die, with a smile on his lips, "but you are different! Dier, you are beautiful, smart, and have good accomplishments. I believe that Chu Xiao is easy to be fond of you even if he is on guard! " "If you can take the opportunity to contact him and make him infatuated with you... Then there is hope for the revival of our golden blood kingdom!" So far, LU Hong''s voice is full of expectation! After all, he has already seen Chu Xiao''s power. As an enemy, he has a headache, but if he can be the son-in-law of his golden blood Kingdom Oh! LU Hong can wake up when he sleeps! "I''m afraid you can''t look up to my son''s minister, Bo Liu." LV die lowered her eyes and said slowly. Between words, she tried to hide her heartache - although LU Hong said euphemism, but in fact, is not to sell her hue, luring Chu Xiao for their use? This is really against Lu die''s consistent style of conduct! But Even so, what can Lu die do? In front of her is her father, said the father, how can she wantonly disobey? Therefore, LV die can only bite her silver teeth and try to make her words more euphemistic - of course, this sentence is also true. At least, after looking up the miracles created by Chu Xiao so far, Lu die really felt that she was not worthy of such a peerless pride. "Joke! My daughter, LU Hong, is so excellent that Chu Xiao can''t look up to her? " Although LU Hong knew that there were many women around Chu Xiao, he didn''t check them as carefully as LV die, so he thought they were all mediocre women. How could they compare with his own daughter? There is no doubt that if this is known by Shaozhi and other people who know Chu Xiao, they will be amused by LU Hong''s words. Is it Yong Zhi Su Fen who surrounds Chu Xiao? This is not a big joke. What is it? Think about it, qiannettle, lingqingqing, Luomeng, Lu jiuer, Jiang Xianer... Which one of them is not the beauty of the country, which one is not intellectually intimate? Which one is not loyal to Chu Xiao? However, in the face of such a lineup, LU Hong naively thought that her daughter would crush them? I''m afraid that anyone who knows the inside story will say to him, "where do you get your self-confidence?"? Of course, LU Hong didn''t know anything about it. All he knew was that he watched his daughter grow up. Since she was 15 years old, there has been an endless stream of people coming to ask for marriage in China! However, LU Hong was never willing to marry him out - not for his daughter''s happiness, but because he always felt that these people were not his most satisfied son-in-law! And now. LU Hong''s most satisfied son-in-law finally appeared! "Dier, you can do it. If necessary, I''ll send someone to help you. I believe it''s only a matter of time before you take that boy down!" Lu hong''ang started. The more he talked about it, the more he felt that his plan was perfect. He was full of confidence. He even took a look at LV die and said slowly, "well, die''er, do you think that he is not worthy of you?" Lu die smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help twitching slightly! To tell the truth, for a moment, she even felt that her father was crazy. Otherwise, how could she have such a ridiculous idea¡° With Chu Xiao''s accomplishments, talents and status, which woman in Zhongzhou dare to say that she is not worthy of herself? " LV die thought, her body trembled slightly. Although she thought to herself that she was also the best in Zhongzhou, she knew very well that even she could never say "you don''t deserve" to Chu Xiao! On the contrary, she should be the one who is hard to match. But... Seeing that LV Hong had fallen into the imagination that his daughter could easily let Chu Xiao be used by him, LV die knew that she could not interrupt his fantasy, so she had to say, "if my father and Emperor insist on this, my daughter is willing to have a try."¡° But, this time, the daughter wants to make the decision by herself. Will the father agree? " As soon as he said this, LU Hong raised his eyebrows. He always felt that Lu die was not confident, so he patted her on the shoulder and said, "butterfly, I will depend on you! But you have to promise me to relax. Just a teenager can''t resist your charm Yes, my father. I''ll leave now. " Lu die was silent, so she had to bow her head and say¡° Well, go ahead! " LU Hong waved her hand, full of confidence on her face, while LV die was full of worries and didn''t know how to plan. If she wanted to change a man, she didn''t need to think about it at all, but what she had to face was Chu Xiao! On him, Lu die unconsciously in the psychological short section¡° Well, anyway, let''s get in touch with him first and see what kind of person he is... "Thinking like this, LV die left quickly. It''s just then. Gradually returning to reality, Chu Xiao is also facing a very strange scene Chapter 566 "Well, after all the twists and turns, it has sublimated the heart of martial arts and promoted to the highest level of martial arts!" At this moment, Chu Xiao''s body gradually turns from virtual to real. As he gets closer to reality, the magnificent space becomes more and more ethereal. At the same time, a bright heart of martial arts and Taoism slowly emerges, like the sun hanging high, which shows that Chu Xiao has experienced many achievements! "Well, generally speaking, the heart of martial arts is strong or weak in color! The standard of promotion to Wujijing is the color of one color! Excellent people, there are two colors, or even three colors... I just don''t know, how many colors will I have? " Seeing that Wu Dao''s heart had already appeared, Chu Xiao could not help looking forward curiously! In a flash, the heart of martial arts and Taoism glowed with brilliance and gradually evolved into red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple "Seven colors?" The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks wildly, both surprised and happy! Although he had already guessed that once he entered Wujijing, he would surely achieve an unprecedented heart of martial arts and Taoism, Rao Shi didn''t expect that he would surpass the historical records so much - you know, the strongest one in Wujijing recorded in the vast land of China is no more than four colors! And, each more color, but not just more than a heavy force, it means that the potential and strength of a substantial increase, the gap is simply incalculable! At that time, the famous strong man, because of his four color heart of martial arts and Taoism, was able to surpass his peers and suppress an era! And Chu Xiao now has more tricolors than those who are so strong... Moreover, these tricolors are the last tricolors in the seven colors, which means that the mysterious bonus they can bring will surpass the previous ones! It can be said that Chu Xiao can be regarded as an ancient and brilliant man just by his colorful heart of martial arts! The only drawback is that he has just been promoted to Wujijing. Although his heart of martial arts has been sublimated, it is still immature and needs to be honed! However, as long as you give him time to surpass all the older generation in Zhongzhou, it''s no problem at all! "Great! After a long time, it''s finally... Eh? wait? What''s this? " Chu Xiao is joyful, suddenly, his pupils shrink, and he realizes that there is a strange brilliance hidden in the heart of the colorful martial arts, like... Black color? "This is... The eighth color?" Chu Xiao immediately recognized that there was a strange and wonderful power in this color. However, when he touched it, he found that although this power was rooted in the heart of martial arts, it could not be used by him! For example, the seven colors in front are all created by Chu Xiao''s efforts to prove his mind through the martial arts just now, so there is no obstacle in communication, but this "black color" is different! It seems to be generated by accident, just like the wolf, not tamed, so it can''t be used by Chu Xiao! "Well, what is it... Although it''s only one color, it seems to me that it''s not inferior to the seven color combination?" Chu Xiao thought of this, secretly surprised, kowtow chin thinking for a moment, he would want to understand: Yes! This is the mysterious power from the Jedi. Because of the emperor Wuyuan''s Yin move, it penetrated into his heart of martial arts! "Well, if that''s the case, you can''t just sit back and ignore it!" Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, touched the black splendor again, and then frowned, "Tut, the source of power of this thing seems to be beyond my understanding. I can only feel its incomparable mystery, incomparable power... With my power, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it for the time being." Chu Xiao knew that the mysterious power of the Jedi, to put it bluntly, came from the power of leakage when the great power opened up Jiuzhou in ancient times, and mixed with the evil power of some strange world... Such a power, it''s too difficult to drive it away just by yourself now! "Then, instead of expelling them, we should completely tame them for our own use." Chu Xiao''s eyes twinkled, and he thought of this bold idea - you know, if this kind of power can really be used for himself, it''s equivalent to doubling his strength on the basis of entering the military extreme! It''s just "If I want to achieve this goal, I have to prove the heart of martial arts and Taoism again! Yes, this is the best way. Now this force has been embedded in my mind of martial arts. So as long as I succeed in proving my mind, I will not be corrupted by the power of the Jedi, but can make it work for me! " "Hei hei, Emperor Wuyuan, you''ve tried your best, but you didn''t expect that your conspiracy will make me come true?" Chu Xiao thought and clenched his fist hard. He felt inspired. However, instead of being carried away by the joy, he calmed down and thought about the difficulties. After all "Since ancient times, no one has ever returned to the heart of proof after the completion of the heart of proof! There is no precedent for this. Moreover, the "part" I want to prove is the part where evil forces gather... It can be imagined that if I really want to prove my mind again, I will inevitably experience strange and treacherous experience... " Chu Xiao stroked the black color with hesitation in his eyes, but then he became firm again. It''s not that Chu Xiao was anxious to get powerful power, but that now there are surging winds and clouds in Zhongzhou, and all forces are covetous. He really needs powerful power to protect everything! Especially this kind of feeling, after "talking" with the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom, became more intense - although Chu Xiao didn''t know all the other party''s abacus, he could guess that the guy was also secretly planning something! "The situation is so complicated. If I don''t strengthen myself and draw on all available strength, how can I protect myself? How to protect it? " As soon as he read this, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he closed his eyes and said something! Brush! For a moment, the black color on the heart of Wu Dao sent out a dazzling black light, quickly devouring Chu Xiao! Until the black light disappeared, Chu Xiao opened his eyes again, and saw that he had returned to the "Scene" where he had been imprisoned before¡° Drink At this time, listen to a burst of drink, the original unbreakable white prison was fragmented, a shadow flashed out, laughing wildly¡° Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha¡° Chu Xiao, I didn''t expect that you would come back! Good, good! Your greed, will let this emperor completely occupy you! Now, you can''t stop me any more! " A hysterical words, listen to Chu Xiao suddenly frown, he does not understand how the emperor no yuan how to crack the "accommodate hundreds of rivers", but then he realized! Yes! There is a consumption in proving the heart of martial arts, and his "one in and one out" naturally consumes a lot, which leads to a flaw in the move and is taken advantage of by the emperor Wuyuan! of course. Chu Xiao suspects that it''s not all because of consumption. More, maybe it''s this kind of martial arts heart proving that is destined to have a strange and unexpected "start"... "Since it''s to surrender the power of evil, maybe the content of heart proving is to make me... Black?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of here, quickly folded his eyes! Chapter 567 As soon as Chu Xiaogang thought about it, he suddenly felt creepy: if so, it would be a gamble! "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid I''ll turn into a demon in the illusion of proving my heart by martial arts, and fight with all my relatives and friends one by one, killing each other cruelly... Until I can find myself, or be completely engulfed?" Chu Xiao thinks of countless movies and novels he has seen before. The more he thinks about them, the more he thinks about them. Maybe this is the case! "Gambling... It''s gambling!" Chu Xiao is biting his teeth, and his forehead is sweating: if he wins this gamble, he can gain the supreme power, and his accomplishments in Wujijing will be doubled. He will face the inner darkness, and after crossing it, he will get great benefits! But... If he loses, he will sink completely. No one can predict what he will become! Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, his eyes show unprecedented dignified! But even so, he did not flinch! After all, now that the decision has been made, there is no point in shrinking back! "Come on! The emperor of the abyss! Let me see who can laugh last! " Chu Xiao thought, holding up his head and stepping forward. When Wu Yuan saw this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said coldly: "it''s a good momentum... Chu Xiao, I really appreciate you more and more! However, because of this, I have to fight against you immediately! " Voice square fall, no yuan on the emperor suddenly all over the light, windbreaker rupture, a black mud splashed out from the sleeve, straight to Chu Xiao! Bang! In an instant, Chu Xiao just felt his mind humming for a while, and immediately fell to the ground! Consciousness, falling into lethargy. Around, the sound of emperor Wuyuan''s elaborate disguise filled with bewitching "Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao... Wake up... Wake up..." "Who? Who''s calling me? " Chu Xiao opened his eyes, and his sense was dim, as if he had been suppressed! He only felt dizzy. When he looked up, he could only see that there was a piece of black everywhere. Only the occasional red haze was hidden in it, which was a wonder. "Oh, it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s your decision that matters." "Decide?" "Oh, the future, all depends on your own decision!" "You, what are you talking about?" "Ha ha, just keep your eyes open and watch carefully." As soon as the words came to an end, the pictures that made Chu Xiao sad slowly emerged in the dark. You Xing Jianling''s departure, Murong''s disappointment and Lu jiuer''s tragic death "You are conceited, you are proud, you think you can protect all people, you think you can make all people who care about you live well, but in fact, you can''t change anything, you can''t do anything!" The cold voice of the emperor on Wuyuan sounded immediately. "You, you bullshit, it''s not like that!" At the moment, Chu Xiao''s mind is in chaos, and his reason is suppressed by some mysterious force, so he can''t think calmly! "Nonsense? Hum, if it wasn''t for your incompetence, how could jueyu successfully attack Zhongzhou? If it had not happened, a series of tragedies would not have happened in the future. Everything is because of your incompetence and your insignificance! " If Chu Xiao was sensible and sober, he would immediately find that he was obviously far fetched. But at this moment, Chu Xiao just lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "I..." "Ha ha, and ah, you see the person you love die in front of you, but there is nothing you can do! On that day, Lu jiuer died... " "Don''t say it!" Chu Xiao felt more and more shocked and said angrily. The emperor of Wuyuan naturally would not stop. Instead, he seemed to find a breakthrough. He sneered and said, "ha ha, that girl gave her life for you, but you are too weak to protect him up to now." Chu Xiao smelled speech, lowered head, Nan Nan tears: "nine son, I''m sorry you... I must... Strong!" "Ha ha, instead of sorry now, I''d better give you a chance to make you strong!" After that, Chu Xiao saw a windbreaker flashed out of thin air in front of him. He was shocked, but he couldn''t use any strength, and his consciousness was gradually blurred. He could only say: "you... Actually..." "Ha ha, Chu Xiao! You finally fall into the trap of our emperor! From now on, I am you In the windbreaker, there was a sound of nothingness, and then it gradually turned into Chu Xiao''s figure. There was purple light all around, but there was no face. It was very strange Boom! Before Chu Xiao reacts, the windbreaker rushes towards him. The next moment, the windbreaker disappears completely. Chu Xiao squats in the same place with his head in his arms, panting for breath! "Me, who am I?" "Yes! I''m Chu Xiao... No, I''m emperor Wuyuan... No, I''m Chu Xiao! yes! I''m Chu Xiao In the nothingness, Chu Xiao kept roaring. After two firm roars, his mood calmed down. Then, he began to murmur, "what am I going to do? Yes, I want to be stronger, I want to be the strongest cultivator "To this end, I will do anything!" As the roar fell, Chu Xiao''s whole body was gradually infected by the darkness, and there was a strong tattoo on his forehead that didn''t belong to him. He was as overbearing as Yan, and the darkness was like a tide. Around the scene, rapidly changing. At the same time, Chu Xiao felt that his consciousness began a wonderful journey! It seems that after a long time, do a lot of things, gradually, even self, began to lose... I do not know how long. Around the scene changes, began to slow down, and finally, fixed in a majestic hall! If you look carefully, it''s Xuanguang hall in Zhoufu! In Guanghua''s circulation, we can see that the originally empty place is surrounded by five people, and in the middle of the five people is a pair of unconscious men and women. If you look carefully, the five people are among the seven chides in Zhoufu, except Wu Chih and Dao Chih, while the two men and women are Shao Zhi and Xiao Rou¡° Elder martial sister, how are they? " YinChi asked first¡° Well, although the injury is serious, there is no life to worry about. It''s just... "One person wants to talk but stops¡° But who is the one who can hurt Shaozhi and suppress xiaorou? " Bookworm thought carefully, said for the man¡° Well, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. " Sword crazy also low voice says¡° Oh, brother Chu! Why do you... Want to do so... "At this time, Shao Zhi on the bed sends out a light balderdash, and his tone is full of disbelief and panic¡° This... Is Chu Xiao doing it! " Everyone was shocked, then shook his head, "how can it be?"¡° Why not? " When this remark came out, everyone was shocked, because it came from behind! However, if you can come to these masters quietly, your accomplishments must be very important! But before the meeting, a young man in white stood up with a smile and gave a fist¡° I''d like to see you all, chuxiao! " Chapter 568 The magic palace of Guanghua is opposite to two groups at the moment. Both sides are silent, but both sides understand that there is a huge storm hidden under the surface peace. Silent for a long time, a scholar dressed man, bookworm just slowly said: "he, not Chu Xiao." Zhou Fu, who was on his side, nodded one after another, because they felt the same way. "Ha ha, you guys, in the past, give up the resistance as soon as possible. I can spare your life, and I will never allow my men to fight against you in the future! But, "he said Chu Xiao... In other words, Chu Xiao, who has been blackened, first smiles and then shows his fierce light. "If you are stubborn, then don''t blame me for not remembering my old love and bloodletting Zhou Fu. None of you will stay!" "I have said that you are not Chu Xiao!" Bookworm shakes his head, does not eat this set, "does not need to set anything close to." "Ha ha, are you refusing?" Chu Xiaoshan smiles, but it''s so strange that it makes people tremble. "Hum, heresy, taking over childe Chu''s body, dare to speak wild! I''m the first to tolerate you Sword maniac can''t help pulling his sword out of the scabbard. Although it''s just an entry-level move of Zhoufu Kendo, one of the seven sword maniacs of Zhoufu can''t underestimate its power. But when you see a green front, it''s like a shooting star and goes straight to Chu Xiao! In the current crisis, Chu Xiao did not dodge. Instead, he closed his eyes and showed a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. "The sword will kill you!" Accompanied by a whisper, followed by a clang sound, let the state government crazy dream also unexpected things happened! But after years of practicing Zhoufu swordsmanship, the swordsman lost to Chu Xiao in this move, and it was a tragic defeat - the opponent''s sword was broken on the spot! "How could that be?" Jian Chi can''t believe it: it''s understandable to say that he''s not as good as Chu Xiao, but the problem is that what they are fighting with each other is the move of Zhou Fu! If you lose this move, you will lose all the signboards. As one of the seven, Jian Chi can''t accept the result and retreats for a while! But it''s true! "Ha ha." Chu Xiao opened his eyes and said, "master, this move is really amazing. Unfortunately, it''s not my opponent! I think you are also very curious about the reason? Why don''t you let me explain? " Sword maniac glares, but also can not help, curious to listen. "Many moves of Zhoufu are actually created by the junior uncle of Zhoufu in the past! Some of his sword tricks are almost perfect, but his martial nephews are clever and constantly improve them. As a result, they make a lot of trouble "And I have the secret record of Zhoufu in my hand, and the Zhoufu sword technique is naturally the most authentic and primitive existence!" "So, how can you compete with me in this respect?" Listening to this explanation, the crowd suddenly realized that they were speechless. "Ha ha, I learned these wonderful moves, and I owe a little favor to the Zhou government... Well, in that case, I will not destroy the Xuanguang palace." Chu Xiao said, unexpectedly really a face turn around at will to go out, have no sense of guard! At the same time, all the crazies looked at each other and felt creepy, so they followed. "Ha ha, uncle and uncle are really obedient." Chu Xiao back to them, but seems to be able to easily detect each other''s psychology, tone at will tunnel. "Devils! Don''t think that relying on your tiny deeds will be enough to wipe out the prefecture! " Another one was indignant and said, "today, I''ll show you the power of my Prefecture!" "Oh? Then I''ll ask for advice. " Chu Xiao felt a strong current coming, looked up at the sky, waved in his hand, and the whole big array of Zhou Fu opened a hole automatically! Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank. You know, the grand array of Zhoufu is the top of Zhongzhou, but Chu Xiao just waved it and broke a corner "What''s the matter with Mr. Chu? No, he can''t be said to be Mr. Chu! His current strength is so terrible... " At the same time, everyone was in a state of uneasiness. At this time, Chu Xiao waved his hand slowly and said, "Zhou Fu, is that all you can do? If so, I really can''t get motivated... " "What a big tone!" After hearing the words, all the people in Zhoufu immediately became angry and yelled out. Then they lit up their swords one after another and swam nimbly. The eight trigrams of the book of changes began to appear at their feet, and a huge eight trigrams and five spirits appeared in the sky "Oh?" Chu Xiao then turned around and said, "I''ve drawn out the" Yun Wu Ling array "with the" six star demon subduing array ". It seems that I underestimated Zhou Fu." Although he was polite, he still looked relaxed, just like the strange array put forward by the local people, just like a child''s toy. And in fact, how is that possible? You know, both "six star demon subduing array" and "Yun five spirit array" are the most proud powerful array of Zhoufu. When they were alone, they all killed the strong in Wuji! Needless to say, today, the two formations open together! This... Is enough to make the general Wujijing strong, scalp numb, dare not enter the chain of battle! But, Chu Xiao looks, but still light, and even the mind, banter¡° It''s not an affectation... He''s really not afraid of the double array! " At the same time, the crazy people in Zhoufu realized this and could not help looking at each other one after another. They all read out the determination in each other''s eyes! Then¡° Devil, it''s not over yet Sword maniac suddenly drank, and there were countless sharp swords flying in the sky. When you look at them carefully, they turned out to be thirty-five long swords with bright light. Then the body of the swords split up, and ten thousand swords took shape, forming a sword net that blocked the sky and the sun¡° That''s it! Heaven evil sword array Chu Xiao''s eyes finally showed surprise, "are you crazy? The combination of the three prefectures'' absolute array needs enough power to kill you! "¡° Defend the right way, though you die without regret All the people said in unison, "I advise you to get out of Childe Chu now, or we will die together."¡° Damn it! A bunch of crazy people Chu Xiao''s face is cold and gloomy. He has a magic formula in his hand. The heaven punishment sword keeps shuttling through the sword net to destroy the sword array. But every time he breaks a sword, another sword with aura will fly to supplement the sword net, and these swords will regenerate. It''s really hard to deal with¡° Don''t waste your time. It''s unprecedented. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can only hold on for a little longer! " All the crazies said in a high voice, as if there was some mysterious power in his voice. When he heard Chu Xiao''s turbulence, it seemed that two of himself appeared in his mind and began to fight each other... "Enough! Enough! Shut up Chu Xiao covers his head hard and shouts out loud! Chapter 569 With all the crazy people in the Zhou government urging the formation, Chu Xiao was affected, his personality was constantly intertwined, and good intentions slowly emerged... However, if it was so easy to break the situation, it would be too small to look down on the power of jueyu! In an instant, Chu Xiao was shocked. The black light in his eyes flickered and he said, "you... Are so noisy! No, I have to kill you first Chu Xiao''s sword is magnificent, and the heavenly punishment sword is full of black light. It points directly at the crazy people. But at the moment, all the crazy people are surrounded by "six stars subduing the devil" and "Five Spirits protecting the body". Although the heavenly punishment sword is sharp, it is hard to break the array and hurt the crazy people for a moment! "Elder martial brother!" Just when Chu Xiao felt a little tired, suddenly a woman''s voice came from behind him. He was naturally surprised, and the crazy people in Zhou mansion were even more shocked. He thought that the array could never stop now. If Lu jiu''er approached here, I''m afraid As soon as I read about it, all the crazies couldn''t help thinking that the five spirits and six stars were shining away. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for Chu Xiao now "Break it for me!" With the violent drinking, the sword of heaven''s punishment strikes again, carrying the force of wind and thunder, breaking through the protection of the crowd with extremely fast speed, and the powerful impact instantly shakes them all to the ground! Only sword maniac can support, but also half kneel on the ground, mouth overflow blood! In this way, all the formations will naturally break free and gradually disappear! "Well, jiuer, I knew you would help me." Chu Xiao looks at Lu jiu''er not far away. As soon as he raises his eyebrows, he wants to hold her. However, Lu jiu''er doesn''t put himself into his arms as before. Instead, he steps back two steps. His face is full of complexity: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you "Why do you want to attack Zhoufu and Shaozhi?" Before Lu jiu''er finished, Chu Xiao shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m fine, jiu''er! Now I have great power, I can do whatever I want, and I can gallop between heaven and earth... Oh, to tell you the truth, I''ve never felt so happy as I am now! " "Elder martial brother!" Hearing this, Lu jiu''er could not help trembling. Chu Xiao felt a little pain in his heart. Just as he was about to comfort him, Lu jiu''er bit his silver teeth and said, "elder martial brother! Don''t come here first With that, she stopped going to see Chu Xiao for the time being. Instead, she rushed to the crowd with tears in her eyes and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry. I can''t sit back and watch my elder martial brother be killed by you. I didn''t hold back... I''m sorry!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Voice down, Lu jiuer cry pear blossom with rain, I see still pity! Jian Chi sighed and tried to smile to her, indicating that she could not die. And Chu Xiao could have taken advantage of the victory to pursue, but he was dumb and speechless because of Lu jiu''er''s words of resistance. Lu jiuer was shuttling between the rest of the people who couldn''t get up. His eyes were more and more remorseful! "Don''t worry, jiu''er. I just knocked them out, and if I hadn''t resisted the counter attack of the array with my own strength, they would have been gone." Chu Xiao sees Lu Jiu Er this appearance, can''t help saying. When he went to Zhoufu, he planned to wash Zhoufu in one fell swoop and get rid of future troubles forever. But after meeting Lu jiuer at the moment, he was so reserved that he didn''t understand why "Elder martial brother! Don''t do that again. Wake up Lu jiuer turned to him and cried. But as I said before, today''s Chu Xiao is experiencing an unprecedented test of blackening. How can he wake up so easily? "Jiuer, I''m sorry about today. If you kill all the crazy people in Zhoufu, it will make you sad. Then I''ll let them go, but they can''t keep any of their skills!" Chu Xiao closed his eyes and said slowly, "this is the limit I can promise you." Say, hand sword Jue together, then want to start! "It seems that you has the final say." Just at this time, a powerful man''s voice suddenly came from the air. A sharp knife cut through the gap of the healing array above Zhoufu. In an instant, a tiger head and tiger brain figure flashed in front of Chu Xiao. "Oh? Tiger power? Zhou Fu is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I haven''t heard of you who are so powerful in martial arts. I think it''s Ke Qing? " Chu Xiao squinted and said that his words revealed the real identity of each other. Just as the first aristocratic family had left Ke Qing like Jian Fei, Zhou Fu naturally had his own Ke Qing! These Ke Qing are all powerful, but they would not have done it if it were not for the important situation! But now, all the crazy people are knocked down, and it seems that the chief and deputy heads of the Zhou government are not in the Zhou government... Therefore, Geng Hu, the guest minister, can no longer sit back and ignore him! "The power of huzha, all open!" Geng Hu gave a violent drink, and his sword fell from the sky like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain. The roar shook the mountain forest! The whole area, all for this blow, slightly shaking up! It turned out that Geng Hu knew that the other side''s strength was terrible, so he would give up his hand! In the face of such a strong move, Chu Xiao still doesn''t dodge, but he uses the formula together¡° Thunder spirit skill, purple thunder¡° What When Geng Hu saw this, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. Of course, he knew that Chu Xiao was carrying Lei Ling, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao had created a Lei Ling skill suitable for Lei Ling''s battle according to Lei Ling! With this move, the power of Lei Ling is more than doubled! It''s just... He''s Geng Hu, and he''s not an ordinary person! As Keqing kept by Zhou government, although he is not as powerful as Jianfei, his tiger power can be traced back to ancient times. His strength is strong enough to make him have an overwhelming advantage in fighting against those who are strong in general military field! What''s more, what he is holding is still a famous magic knife, which can be used by both sides. However, the other side only uses a Lei Ling skill that seems to have not been run in to resist¡° This boy is too self-supporting, isn''t he At this point, Geng Hu could not help feeling angry. As soon as he turned his wrist, the magic sword sent out a fierce black light. The Qi of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and he went straight to Chu Xiao! Swipe! The magic knife, like destroying the withered and decaying, breaks through many thunderbolts and rushes into Chu Xiao within a foot! However! Just then! What happened happened to Geng Hu that he never dreamed of! After all the thunder and lightning were broken by the power of the magic knife, they didn''t dissipate at all. Instead, they adhered to the magic knife, and the magic knife turned red and purple, becoming uncontrollable. This is exactly... "The magic of the Jedi realm, thunder falls into the devil''s dust!"¡° How could it be In an instant, the magic Sabre suddenly turned against Geng Hu and stabbed him hard. Although Geng Hu was very familiar with the magic sabre, the way of the magic Sabre now was totally different from before. It was strange to bypass Geng Hu''s Zhenyuan and Qijin, and stabbed him hard from the weakness of the rear! WOW! Scene, blood flying! Chapter 570 "Ah Geng Hu raised his head to the sky and cried out. He half knelt on the ground, with the restless magic knife on his shoulder! One move. Just, just a move! Chu Xiao let Geng Hu, who was burdened with two forces that ordinary people could not find, suffer a heavy defeat! This scene is really incredible. There are three reasons. One is: Chu Xiao''s own practice of heaven and magic is the outstanding achievement of all kinds of magic works of Wu Chi Lou Tian Qi Qi, which is enough to match magic knives. Second, Chu Xiao now has the heart of colorful martial arts, and his power can surpass that of the ancient tiger. In addition, the junior martial uncle of Zhou mansion was once nicknamed xiaojianzun, and he has a special sense of many weapons. Therefore, Chu Xiao, who has gained his lifelong skills, is naturally not afraid of the evil spirit of the magic sword. Third: at the moment, Chu Xiao still has "double spirits" in his body. His strange way is enough to make the most unexpected moves elusive! In addition to the strength of the emperor on Wuyuan, Chu Xiao is naturally like a tiger. Geng Hu, on the other hand, has been stuck in a bottleneck for many years and has been unable to make progress to a higher level... It is obvious which is better. "Hehe, what do you say now?" Chu Xiao won easily. He laughed and looked at Geng Hu indifferently. "You Geng Hu was very angry, but he couldn''t do it. "Brother tiger, thank you very much, but I''m afraid the devil is invincible to Zhongzhou now... You''ve already fought for our Zhoufu. Now you''d better go!" Sword crazy slowly low voice way. "Brother Jianchi, although I''m only a guest of Zhou government, how can I leave you and run away at this moment?" Geng Hu shook his head again and again, "I will protect Zhou Fu until the last moment!" "Ah, how can you protect elder martial brother Jianchi''s life? In terms of seniority, how could it be my son? " Suddenly there was a loud roar in the air, and then a blue light cut through the air and went straight to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao''s side flashed, and the blue light was deeply inserted into the ground of the Mountain Gate of Zhoufu. Then he saw a green figure coming quickly. He pulled out the sword smartly, pointed it at Chu Xiao, and said: "where is the demon? How dare you be presumptuous in Zhoufu "Oh? Daochi, do you want to do it with me? " Chu Xiao hummed coldly, then he didn''t say a word. He took out the sword of heaven''s punishment in his hand, and went straight to the way crazy! "Ah! Your strength is so different from before! What the hell is going on... Are you still Mr. Chu? Tut, the evil devil''s head is crooked. Get out of Childe Chu Dao Chi cheers, but Chu Xiao ignores it and controls the Tianfu sword to continue to rush forward. Dao Chi sees this and knows that he can''t fight any more, so he leans slightly, grabs the hilt of Tianfu sword, secretly transports Zhenyuan, turns the head of the sword, and says: "give it back to you!" "Well?" Chu Xiao jumps up and catches him, but he is still shocked by the aftershock. He is secretly surprised that this guy has such strength? Just when he was in a daze, a blue light had come to his face! Although Chu Xiao quickly dodged the edge with his body method, he was hurt by the edge of the sword, and a shallow bloodstain was drawn on his handsome face. "This sword?" Chu Xiao trembled slightly, "this is the sword flying thing, how can you..." "Ha ha, I have a private friendship with brother Jianfei. Why don''t I borrow it for fun?" Tao Chi said with a smiley face. "Ha, good. Well, I''m not welcome! " Chu Xiao said, put the sword back, and said something! At the next moment, Lu jiu''er''s face was surprised. Then a Xumi ring on his waist soared into the sky. With the light shining, it gradually radiated a little light and gradually gathered into the shape of a sword! Chu Xiao sprang up and held the sword, which was full of light. When everyone came back, Chu Xiao had already held a very generous sword with stars in his hand! "Ancient wonder, you Xingjian!" Dao Chi was a little stunned, then recognized the sword, and suddenly exclaimed! Yes, this sword is the Youxing sword that Chu Xiao kept by Lu jiuer before he entered Jiuyao mountain! At this moment, it finally returned to his master''s hands, but now its master has been "blackened" "Afraid?" Chu Xiao''s eyes swept obliquely and stood up with his sword. He was as brilliant as a God! After the shock, Daochi quickly regained his mind and said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect to see this sword in my life. It''s an eye opener! Hey, hey, let me use brother Fei''s sword to match this sword! " At the end of the speech, Daochi''s figure shrank and flashed into the air behind Chu Xiao. He took advantage of the opportunity to turn down, and the green front in his hand immediately sent out a gorgeous arc! Immediately, cut down angrily! At the moment of crisis, Chu Xiaogen couldn''t turn around, so he could only subconsciously hold up his sword and block it with his backhand. However, his heart of the sword was clear, and he didn''t have a dead corner to block this deadly fast sword! Then he jumped into the air and stood up with Daochi. Dao Chi was a little stunned, but then his eyes closed, and his whole body agitated, and he used a more powerful move! In an instant, a huge wheel outline appeared behind him, shining brilliantly, and the mysterious breath was revealed between the rotation, which continuously blessed the Taoist madman and made his momentum soar¡° Look at the move, Zhenxie Tianlun! " As the words fell, the huge wheel turned into reality and rushed down from the high altitude. Daochi was about to throw his sword. The sword wheel was in one, and the aura around him fluctuated violently. The whole area trembled quickly! This move, all the onlookers on the scene can not help but secretly praise, heart said that Chi is the youngest genius of all the chi in the state mansion, worthy of being the owner of the treasure of the state mansion! This kind of scene is really soul stirring, so that people in the field are staring into the air. However, if the location of the African government is unique and there are many guardians, I''m afraid it can''t bear such a strong impact! As for the practitioners of the body, needless to say! If you''re hit in the front, you''re not sure you''ll be broken! However, Chu Xiao didn''t rush to smile about it. The star sword in his hand sent out the light of stars. He flew into the sky fiercely and attacked the Tiansha wheel and the sword! This scene is a surprise to the whole audience! You know, although Youxing was picked out by Jianfei, it is one of the wonders of ancient times, but everyone can see that it is far from its heyday! And it''s not a common thing to wear swords with the wheel of Tiansha and the flying sword. One to two is not to seek death? When people were confused. Strange thing, it happened¡° Sword skill, Xingyun breaks the sky As Chu Xiao murmured, he saw that in the middle of the sky, the originally invincible Tiansha wheel and sword flying sword were pushed out several steps by a continuous force, and gradually out of control. In a moment, he heard an explosion! The wheel of Tiansha was shaken to the ground, and the sword flying with the sword was broken¡° This! How could it be As a result, it''s really unexpected. No matter how experienced he was, he was confused and at a loss for a moment. He saw that Chu Xiao''s lethal sword was about to be killed... And at this moment! Scene, change again! Chapter 571 "Tianchi flying arrow!" Just listen to a murmur, and then, an invisible arrow comes first, overwhelming, shocking momentum! As Weiwei rescued Zhao, he instantly solved the encirclement of Daochi! But see the shadow of a flash, the deputy head of the state and finally arrived in time! "Ha ha, it''s really lively today. There are so many experts gathering in Zhoufu to fight with me!" Chu Xiao laughs, but doesn''t seem to pay attention to the comer. "You! Evil spirits and devious ways occupy Chu Xiaoyou''s body, but they dare to speak wildly! " Seeing the other party''s arrogance, how can the arrogant deputy governor bear it? When he shakes the long sword, his hand is the last move of his sword formula! In an instant, a cold air gushed out from the tip of the sword of the vice governor, and thin ice quickly formed everywhere in the prefecture, and gradually expanded! This move, the scope is so big! The lethal sword was hiding in it, and it stabbed Chu Xiao at a very fast speed! "Oh, ridiculous move! Look at me Chu Xiao sneered and launched a familiar Zhoufu array! As soon as this scene came out, many people were surprised again. No one could have imagined that Chu Xiao would only use an uncomplicated Zhou Fu array to fight against the enemy in the face of such a powerful move. It''s too light of the enemy However, others will think so, but the governor of Zhou government will never! Because he once fought with the emperor Wuyuan, in order to seal it, he suffered a lot. Over the years, he gradually began to replace his eyes with his body senses. Therefore, he felt the most sensitive! At the moment, he was the first to find out that it was wrong, and immediately reminded: "younger martial brother, be careful of cheating." The deputy leader also felt that it was not right. He wanted to draw back the sword, but the sword had come out of its sheath, so he had to send it! But at the next moment, countless disgusting tentacles rushed up from all directions and tied all the limbs of the deputy head of the mansion. The lethal sword just issued by the deputy head of the mansion was also grasped by Chu Xiao''s hand and twisted instantly! Seeing the other party''s move, he subdued himself. The deputy governor couldn''t believe it. At this time, the governor couldn''t just sit back and ignore him! In an instant, a long bow flashed, the fine awn overflowed, and the arrows shot in unison. At the same time, all the antennae were removed, but the deputy leader was depressed even though he had to take off! After all, he was the deputy head of tangzhou mansion. He was defeated by one move, which really hit his confidence "Younger martial brother, don''t be discouraged, just now..." The leader of the state government pondered for a moment, and said in disbelief, "the power of the devil just now, suddenly..." However, how could Chu Xiao allow the master of Zhou Fu to say the secret? Before he had finished speaking, he felt a strong wind sweeping his cheek. He gave the deputy governor a wink, and the two of them took action together! For a time, Guanghua flow, the mighty true yuan form a tornado storm, with amazing momentum, toward Chu Xiao rolling away! However! In the face of this attack, Chu Xiao still didn''t dodge and let them pierce his body. Suddenly, the explosion began, and a piece of smoke filled his body! "Hoo With all his strength, the deputy governor could not help feeling tired and half kneeling on the ground, "the devil has become so powerful, but he has been subdued at last! Next, just separate him from Mr. Chu... " "No, it''s not time to think about it, because..." The governor of Zhou Fu, however, didn''t agree with him. Instead, he shook his head and said with a trace of disbelief, "the devil is not damaged at all." "Ha ha!" It seems that in order to set off the words of the governor, the voice that should not have appeared appeared again, but after seeing a strange blue light flash, Chu Xiao walked out of the smoke safely! "Here! How is that possible? " The deputy leader can''t believe it. He and the leader just gave their best. Although they were worried about the safety of the people in the room, they didn''t make much noise, but their lethality was more concentrated. How could they not help each other? "He... Should have been hit hard just now, but..." The governor hesitated for a moment and seemed to be in trouble. "You must have noticed that I am immortal now!" Chuxiao said with a light smile. With a very fast body method, ghosts swept over their heads and hit their important acupoints. This time, chuxiao would not make the same mistake as when he faced Qi Xiu! Therefore, this time, with great strength, he pointed through the key points after the sublimation of the two! "No... not so." When Yaoxue was attacked, even the governor of Zhoufu felt that he was barely breathing, but he insisted, "you can be killed, at least now, as long as..." "Enough, really enough." Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by a clear female voice. It was Lu jiu''er who got up slowly and came to Chu Xiao. He threw himself into his arms, beat his chest and cried, "elder martial brother! Why, why are you doing this? Why are you like this? " Chu Xiao trembled and looked sad. He wanted to hold Yi Ren''s waist in his hands, but he hesitated for a while. After all, he didn''t take any action. He just said: "no matter how I change, I''m always sincere to Jiu Er, and I will never change!" "But, but you have changed everything to others! When you hurt sister Shaozhi and xiaorou, Shangzhou government said that they would wash this place with blood! You hurt these senior people, and now you only want to kill them! "¡° You are still the elder martial brother that jiuer knows, who does something and doesn''t do something! " Lu jiuer beat Chu Xiao angrily and said in tears If I give up my hegemony, will you be happy? " Chu Xiao pondered for a long time, just now¡° Well Lu jiu''er couldn''t believe it and looked at Chu Xiao¡° The emperor must not Just at this time, a shadow came, it was the general, but he knelt down in front of Chu Xiao and said, "since ancient times, there have been many disasters in the beauty, please stay away from this girl! How can I ruin my great career in this woman''s hands¡° Be presumptuous Chu Xiao gave a violent drink, and the sword edge in his hand turned. In an instant, he pierced his chest and lung. "Who dares to say another bad word about Jiu Er, the end will be worse than him!" He could not believe that he finally looked at Chu Xiao and fell to the ground with infinite regret, slowly turning into dust and smoke! And the shadow people around, see also all fear! You know, they sincerely obey Chu Xiao''s orders because of the emperor Wuyuan''s attachment to Chu Xiao, so none of them thought that Chu Xiao''s self-consciousness would be so strong that their "emperor" actually moved his hand to them for the sake of a woman... When they thought about this, the hearts of the people in the Inferno would tremble! But they are not the only ones who are trembling? Lu jiuer is also shocked! Although the other side was defending himself, Lu jiuer was not happy at all. Instead, he was filled with endless fear and fear. Then he quickly pushed Chu Xiao away and said in horror: "you, you are not my elder martial brother!" Chapter 572 "Jiuer, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Chu Xiao was stunned. Then he looked at her and said in a soft voice, "how suddenly..." "You are not, you are not, you are not!" Lu jiuer shakes his head desperately and pushes Chu Xiao far away. Chu Xiao feels a little cold in his heart. After calming down for a while, he says, "Jiu Er, you can see that now I have these subordinates who are loyal to me. It''s impossible to ignore them..." "Well, I promise you, I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, only those who are in my way!" When Lu jiuer heard these words, his face showed a fierce light. He didn''t look like Chu Xiao in the past at all. His heart was cold, and he immediately became very determined. He secretly said: my elder martial sister will light up my next road "Since I can''t persuade you..." Lu jiu''er''s long hair flutters. He takes a step. His eyes are fixed on Chu Xiao, and his voice shows endless determination! "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I can''t sit back and watch you go wrong like this. Jiu''er will accompany you, no matter in the world or in the world!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu jiuer''s whole body was emitting a dazzling blue light. In the blue light, there was a holy shadow, and the light continued to spread out! You know, Lu jiu''er is the messenger of plunder. After the previous battle with Mo Yi, his power of purification has been more than doubled for the rest of his life. Therefore, his damage bonus to the Jedi should not be underestimated! At the moment, though Chu Xiao has three forces of terror - his own power, the power of the junior martial uncle of Zhou Fu, and the power of the emperor Wuyuan - it can be said that there is no one in Zhongzhou who can surpass him. But the problem is that these three forces, on the one hand, conflict with each other and can''t understand each other, and on the other hand Don''t forget that Chu Xiao is now in a state of "blackening". The power of the Jedi in his body eventually dominates, and he is most restrained by the purification power of the plunder messenger. Lu jiuer is now using the method of dying together. Chu Xiao is so careless that he can''t resist it. He will be swallowed up by the light But just then! Suddenly, the blue light suddenly shrinks inward and comes back to Lu jiuer''s body bit by bit. From Lu jiuer''s surprised expression, it''s definitely not that she wants to stop! "Your predecessors have not been able to fully experience life. Why do you give up life?" A gentle middle-aged man''s voice rang out from behind, but when a man in green clothes fell into the field, Lu jiuer was shocked, and the casting ended without any reaction. The only cost was that she had no power to use force for the time being! Such means can be called miraculous! "Don''t be afraid, little girl, get behind me! Anyway, I will wake up your elder martial brother! " Hearing this, Lu jiu''er couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Then he nodded gratefully. With a sound, he retreated. At this time, the man in green also quickly came to Chu Xiao and looked at him. He said: "so, you are the emperor of Wuyuan. You have destroyed Chu Xiao''s consciousness and occupied his body?" "Oh, not so. I''m still Chu Xiao at the moment. I just want to integrate one more person''s consciousness. " Chu Xiaoxie said with a smile, "do you understand this explanation? Sword flying Jianfei nodded slowly and said, "well, if I want to wake you up, it seems that I can only fight with you!" "Oh, just right! Jianfei, I thought I would meet you, the first sword in China Chu Xiao said, his body was like real or unreal, without a trace. In an instant, Youxing sword had already resisted Jianfei''s back, but Chu Xiao was not happy because his back was also against a purple sword! "Hum." Chu Xiao snorted. He turned his left hand and hit the purple sword. Then his right hand picked up ten successful forces and concentrated them in the palm of his hand. Without any fancy, he hit the sword heavily with pure strength! When the blow hit, the sword flew but did not dodge. It was just that the magic formula in hand was together, and the purple sword that had been hit immediately came back, and the sword body was covered with purple light "Sword skill, Liuguang chop!" The sword is like wind and thunder. In the blink of an eye, it stabs at the back of Chu Xiao. At the same time, the purple sword contains a powerful real yuan. Before it meets Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao already feels that his Qi and blood are not smooth! "Sure enough, it is the first sword in Zhongzhou. The use of sword power has reached the point of returning to its original nature, without any brilliance, but only practical use..." Chu Xiao thought in his heart that he would not make any reservation at the moment. With the magic formula in his hand, the sword of heaven''s punishment was shining. Suddenly, he flew up from behind him, just blocking this move for him! In the light of lightning and flint, Zijian''s sharp sword Qi is inhaled by heaven''s punishment sword. It''s like mud flowing like a sea and disappears without trace. However, Jianfei''s face is still flat, because he didn''t intend to win with this move But see the sword fly up and down on the purple sword, control the body of the sword at a very fast speed, fly back and forth, and from the purple sword sky, down crazy bombing! Countless sword Qi, crisscross, suddenly ring the whole audience! "Hum, ridiculous!" Chu Xiao gave a cold smile. He thought that the other side was going to use some earth shaking tricks, but he just bombed a bunch of them? With such a move, do you want to hurt him now? tell some fantastic tales! Chu Xiao raised his hand contemptuously, and then the heaven punishing stars in his hand came out together, and sent out the dense sword Qi. In a moment, he turned the sword Qi from the bombing into ashes! Then Chu Xiao launched a counterattack¡° Six cuts against the trend This is exactly the move used by the junior martial uncle of the state mansion when he intended to destroy the emperor Wuyuan. Although he was defeated in the end, his power has already been known at the top of Zhongzhou cultivation circle. At this moment, Chu Xiao''s double swords are coming out together, glowing with brilliance, more powerful than that move of that year! After all, you Xing sword, heaven punishment sword, which sword, are ancient wonders, can not be underestimated! The combination of the two swords instantly condenses the power of the heaven shaking sword. Only in an instant, the whole audience feels that their Qi and blood are not smooth. Those with weak cultivation feel that they are going to fall to the ground! They are outsiders, not to mention Jianfei! Seeing that the final strike is approaching, Jianfei still has only one purple sword in his hand. Even though it is extremely iron, how can he resist two ancient wonders? However! At this critical moment, Jianfei was not in a hurry, but a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! When Chu Xiao saw this, his heart trembled and he screamed that it was not good! Seeing that the strong move was going to pierce Jianfei''s heart and lungs, he quickly took back the move to defend. Everyone was stunned. Jianfei only laughed a little, and the purple sword came out of his hand, straight to Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao easily blocked the attack, but he also realized that the threat was behind him... "Sword frightens the world!" From the point of view of the accuracy of the move, the player is not Jianfei, but another master of sword learning! Romon¡° Master Chu, please, wake up quickly Accompanied by the Jiao Chiu with endless concern in anxiety, Luomeng and Jianfei attack each other back and forth. Unexpectedly, although Chu Xiao escaped from the edge of the sword by virtue of his profound cultivation, he was finally scratched by the sharp sword Qi interwoven by the two sides! Chapter 573 Luomeng and Jianfei are surprised, and finally succeed! But, just like this, do you want to subdue Chu Xiao? No, it''s impossible! In fact, Luo Meng''s trip is not to cooperate with Jianfei to defeat Chu Xiao. Her only purpose is to send sword! But see Luo dream body shape jump, from the mid air, slowly will a ice blue bright sword, mercilessly throw down! This sword is as bright as the moon. It makes people feel trapped when they look at it! "Yuejian, Shuyue!" At first sight of this sword, Rao Shichu Xiao also shrinks his pupils, but then he comes back to himself: No, it''s not! This sword is just like Shu Yue. In fact, it''s only an imitation. It''s forged by the first family for generations! And now It will finally fall into the hands of the master who is worthy of him! Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks and wants to stop it, but at the same time, Jianfei has already taken the lead, leaped several feet, took the sword in one hand and cheered to Chu Xiao with bright eyes. "Pick me up, kill me!" Boom! Words fall like thunder! The whole sky of Zhoufu is changing in an instant! Originally, the sky was clear, and immediately there were thunders. Countless powerful swords were born in it, and they could be cut down at any time! This is one of the three cuts of Jianfei in the first family, Shenzhan! This is his most powerful killing move. At that time, he was as strong as the four strong men around the emperor Wuyuan. The "evil spirit" who was as famous as "Tu Xing" died under this move of Jianfei! Moreover, the void remains a mark, which will not die out for a hundred years! Now, Jianfei has recovered most of his strength. With the combination of sword Qi and Shu Yue''s imitation of the sword, now this move is coming out, and all the people on the scene unconsciously look at it. Even if they are trembling with the stimulation of the sword Qi, they are still not willing to move from this delicate move! However, in the face of such a strong move, Chu Xiao gritted his teeth and still chose not to dodge. Instead, he combined the two swords in his hand and fought hard with it! Sword flies Yi, want to know the power of God chop, if play completely, then enough to destroy the first aristocratic family at the beginning of the root - spirit tree! Even if the enemy has profound accomplishments, he can''t help hanging the lottery! Sure enough, after a period of gathering momentum, the sword Qi finally quickly passed through Chu Xiao''s protective shield. In a flash, Chu Xiao was beaten black and white. Everyone felt that his victory had been grasped, so they could not help turning their heads slightly and could not bear to watch! But! Just then! Seeing that the sword Qi was about to run through Chu Xiao''s body, Chu Xiao suddenly turned red with a low roar, and then threw the Youxing and Tianxing in his hand to Luomeng at a very fast speed! Luo Meng dodges. Fortunately, Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to want her life, so she easily dodges the double swords. However, the Qi of the sword still makes her breath unstable and falls to the ground. "Damn it! At this moment, I have to drag people down! " After all, Luomeng was the younger generation he had seen since he was a child. He was also one of the two people he only appreciated in his first family - the other was Shaozhi! At the same time, it seems to feel the anger of the "new master" and the brilliance of the imitated sword Shu Yue. It seems that Chu Xiao is going to be defeated. But Chu Xiao shows a strange smile in the corner of his mouth at the critical moment, and then his figure is like a fantasy. He disappears on the spot? "Well?" Jian Fei was a little stunned, and then he screamed that it was not good. He quickly raised another purple sword to parry! "Drink!" The next moment, but I don''t know where I heard a loud drink, and a black Qi had already smashed all the sword Qi cut by God. It''s not easy. In fact, how many people in the world can hide the weak sword Qi under the vertical and horizontal sword Qi? Unfortunately, Chu Xiao is one of them! "Qingming nine swords, take life and pursue soul!" With a violent drink, a black sword came from nowhere and stabbed straight at the sword! The strange thing is that this move, without gorgeous sword light and awe inspiring sword spirit, seems to be mediocre, but it just catches the loopholes of Shencha''s sword power. Originally, these loopholes pass in a flash, which is not a flaw. Therefore, Jianfei''s sword technique is called "perfect" by Zhongzhou Swordsmen! However, this mediocre move, with its hegemonic power, directly broke the narrow loopholes in the "Shenzhan". It was like poking through a paper basket. It completely flew the imitated sword Shuyue and inserted it straight into the ground of Zhoufu! Boom! The ground collapses, and the chopper is broken? "No way! That''s the trick Jianfei''s pupil shrinks slightly, showing unprecedented gaffe! However, before his words were heard, he killed himself with a lethal sword. If ordinary people had died under this fast sword, Jianfei was a man of profound cultivation. Once he turned the purple sword in his hand, he still stopped this move! It''s just The move is broken and backfires. Jianfei is still panting, as if he might fall down at any time. But now Jianfei doesn''t seem to care about his own safety. He seems to see something. He looks straight at Chu Xiao and says, "how can you do this? Should not! You''re not him. How can you do that? " "The sword demon is the God of Kui." Did not wait for sword to fly to finish saying, Chu Xiao already sneered, "you want to say of person, is he?"¡° pretty good! But you are not him Jian Fei shook his head, his eyes were cold, "now, you only have the memory of the emperor Wuyuan at most! In this way, how can the "nine swords of Qingming" be realized? He is so arrogant, how can he teach Qingming sword, which is known as "breaking through Zhongzhou sword technique"¡° How do you know he won''t teach it to the emperor Wuyuan? " Chu Xiao negative hand way, "you know, the sword devil that year, but also no yuan on the emperor''s subordinates!"¡° no The sword demon is the second elder martial brother of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu in the past. He was lured astray by the emperor Wuyuan and became one of the four strong men around him... Now you can use the nine swords of Qingming. It must be what the emperor Wuyuan did to him in those years! " Jian Fei calmly analyzes the way. "..." Hum, death is coming. You might as well care about it... "Chu Xiao seems to feel that Jianfei knows too much, so his face shows fierce light. With the magic formula in his hand, Youxing sword comes from behind and cuts down angrily," come to the yellow spring, think about it! " Sword skill! The sky is broken! In an instant, the star awn makes a big work, after the vine passes the sword to fly, all dead corners! As the momentum is too fast, and in the middle of talking, Jian Feigen can''t react, so he can only raise the purple sword to block it! Keng! Purple sword, broken without suspense! All the people present were shocked, but what surprised them was not the breaking of the sword, but... In the middle of the sky, Jianfei suddenly gave a violent drink, and then a flash of brilliance flashed all over his body, which made people blinded! And when the light dissipated, Jianfei held the broken blade of purple sword in his left hand, and his hand was dripping with blood, and the place where the broken blade arrived was Chu Xiao''s neck! Chapter 574 At the last minute The sword flies, unexpectedly only with the broken sword, "subdue" Chu Xiao? All this happened so fast that everyone opened their mouths and couldn''t say a word, except "Tell me! How did emperor Wuyuan learn the "nine swords of the green hell" Sword flies to sweep past of gentle, fierce voice way. "Why do you care so much about an outsider?" At the moment, although Chu Xiao''s body was made, there was no worry on his face, and he was still indifferent. It''s as if the person who is "subdued" is not him. "The junior martial uncle of Zhoufu is very kind to jianmou. Jianmou must fulfill his wish. First, Zhongzhou is peaceful and safe; The second is to find his second elder martial brother and persuade him to go astray. " "Oh? Do you really think that sword demon can return to the right path? " "In any case, I will try my best to help junior uncle Zhou Fu do it." Jian Fei said, his eyes shining, looking directly at Chu Xiao! Seems to feel the pressure, Chu Xiao brow a pick, then eyes a turn, then slowly way: "well, I can tell you, the whole thing." Smell speech, sword flies a Zheng, although feel some accident, but still concentrate on listening! "... at that time, Kui Shen, the sword demon, was defeated in a sword contest with the junior martial uncle of Hezhou Prefecture. He left the Prefecture in a rage and frantically sought for powerful power. In that year, Emperor Wuyuan and he got what they needed. Naturally, this" Qingming nine Swords "was one of the chips." "More than that? Emperor Wuyuan also induced him to destroy his own school, which was also the most prosperous branch of orthodoxy in Zhoufu in the past, so that the younger martial uncle and his sweetheart would never see each other again, right Jian Fei continued coldly. "That''s kuishen''s own opinion. He wants the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu to live in guilt all his life! Just because he didn''t come back in time, his ashram would become a dead city overnight! " Jianfei pondered for a moment, and then told the secret of the past: "as far as I know, little martial uncle Zhou Fu and sword demon Kui God fell in love with the same person in those years, but that person only fell in love with little martial uncle Zhou fu... I''m afraid he was born from love to hate. What happened later?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes: "do you have to know today?" "Naturally! I have to know what happened in the past before I can infer whether the sword demon Kui really has the possibility to return to the right path. " "How can those who destroy the school return to the right way?" "Not necessarily! Just like you now, the evil spirit is awe inspiring, but we all believe that there will be a way to make you return to the right way! " Jian Fei said, his heart is firm, Chu Xiao looked at the bright eyes, I don''t know why, his heart touched faintly, his expression also unconsciously softened a bit. Then he raised his head, opened his mouth, and continued: "at that time, Kui Shen thought that his strength was enough to destroy the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu, so he invited him to fight with him. But somehow, he was defeated by him. Later, he turned around and was finally sealed in the wanku Hall of the Jedi region!" "So the emperor of Wuyuan hasn''t unsealed him yet?" "Of course. This person is out of control... In this case, do you think he can return to the right path? " "... even you think he can''t control it any more. It''s really tricky... Huh? What Sword flies to ponder, all of a sudden, whole body a shock, the corner of the mouth overflows a silk black blood, heavily falls down from the mid air! Bang, smoke everywhere, sword fly hard to raise his head, looking to the air, a face of indifference Chu Xiao. "Don''t you understand? It''s very simple. " Chu Xiao explained indifferently, "do you know what I did when I just cut off your purple sword? Now, you are the first poison in the world. You are no longer my opponent "No... you... Didn''t cut that sword at all..." Jianfei struggled, gritted his teeth and said, "your Xingyun is broken... It should be just a moment to cut off the connection between the swordsman and the sword... This is a fatal blow to the top experts..." "It''s a pity I didn''t hide it from you, did I? You knew that the sword wasn''t really broken, so you didn''t have to be at a loss to stop me. Unfortunately, Jianfei, you are too soft hearted! " Chu Xiao said coldly, "you need to know that it will take a while for this poison to break out - if you killed me just now, there will be no present situation at all! And now... You have no power to fight again! I won today''s battle after all "You Jianfei is biting his teeth. His breath is disordered and his blood is pouring. Even though he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t use it for a moment "Look at the past friendship, I can give you a happy! And you... " Chu Xiao said coldly, and his eyes swept the whole room. He was about to move, but he saw a handsome figure coming out of the crowd¡° Qi, please ask for advice again "Oh?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and he looked at the man who came out - Zhou Fu master! See his mouth although bleeding, but momentum does not seem to have too much damage! "Yes, it''s worthy of being the leader of the Zhou government. I should have thought that it''s not enough to make you lose the power to fight again when you hit your key point when you are not prepared... It seems that you can fight again when you adjust your breath to this time?" The governor of Zhoufu acquiesced. Chu Xiao coldly continued: "that said, but now you are the only one left to fight when you look at the top fighting power of the whole field. What''s the chance of winning? Don''t I have to say more?" The governor of the state remained silent¡° Originally, I wanted to kill you... But if you think about it carefully, now I have defeated you one by one, maybe it''s enough... "Chu Xiaoyou said. His eyes swept to Lu jiuer, and a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Then he turned to the leader of Zhou government and said," I don''t want Jiu Er to be sad, so today, as long as you surrender, It''s not that I can''t do it. Let''s open the door! "¡° how? Zhou Fu, please choose! Hope your choice, don''t let me be embarrassed... "Chu Xiao said, slowly fell to the ground, posture at will to the extreme! As soon as these words came out, the governor of the Zhou government finally got a response. He held down his hands, his sleeves fluttered, and his voice was full of determination: "even if there is only one Qi left, even if there is not much chance of winning, Qi will still fight to the last moment!"¡° Because Qi is a member of the Zhou government. It''s my long cherished wish to maintain peace in Zhongzhou. Therefore, Qi will never compromise with the evil way! "¡° I believe that all of you who are present must think the same way as I do! " As the leader of the state mansion said, his eyes swept the whole room, and he immediately received the firm eyes of all the people. The leader of the state mansion raised his hands and said silently, "everyone, lend me your strength, let''s work together to wake up the Duke of Chu!" At the same time, somewhere in seclusion¡° Well A man with green clothes and white hair and a face full of beauty seemed to feel something. He asked the woman in white clothes with a peerless face beside him¡° My wife, what do you feel? " Chapter 575 Take a closer look. This pair of men and women, between the eyebrows, quite like Chu Xiao, and... Jiang xian''er! At the moment, the woman in white, who looks like Jiang xian''er, said nothing but turned to the room and took out an old Yao Qin and a delicate jade flute. "My wife, who are you?" The man who looks like Chu Xiao raises his eyebrows. But the woman in white is not busy to promise. She just arranges the Yao Qin, sits on the stone bench, and hands the jade flute to the man. Then she slowly opens her mouth. "Husband, we are just the evolution of the heart of martial arts and Taoism. We can''t interfere in this situation. Now, the only thing we can do is to play a piece together to make it happy..." The woman in white opened her mouth slowly, revealing their identities: it was in the process of proving the heart of Wu Dao that she helped Chu Xiao develop the heart of Wu Dao before! However, at that time, they could still use the ethereal voice to give a hint to Chu Xiao, but now, Chu Xiao again proves his martial spirit and challenges the unprecedented "blackening test", which is equivalent to closing his heart! Therefore, they will not be able to convey their words to Chu Xiao''s heart. As the woman in White said, the only thing they can do is "Give the strength to others who appear in this battle? Through them, to awaken the heart? " The woman in white nodded. "The idea... Works! You know my heart The man pondered for a moment, took a deep breath, went to the woman, reached out and gently pressed her shoulder. "You buckle the strings, we''ll start right now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhoufu, Shanmen! The head of Zhou Fu, who was strengthening his sword, seemed to feel something. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "thank you very much..." With this, his aura suddenly became stronger, and gradually spread. Because of the strong wind, Chu Xiao had to use his martial arts to protect his body! "What power is that?" Chu Xiao is inexplicable a shock, murmur in the mouth read a way! As soon as the words were heard, the sword of the first generation of Zhoufu master was slowly covered with white light, and the sword power soared, as if it had become another supreme sword - the sword of the first generation of Zhoufu master! "Look! Move The leader of Zhoufu gave a violent drink, and the sword Qi in his hand surged out. In the blink of an eye, thousands of empty swords appeared in the sky and on the ground. In an instant, he surrounded Chu Xiao completely, and the empty swords shuttled wildly, constantly piercing Chu Xiao''s body! No matter how he defends, the sword Qi seems to completely ignore the real yuan of body protection and penetrate his skin, and this is just the prelude! But see, Zhou Fu master hand hold sword Jue, thousands of empty sword gradually merge into a sword, break through the clouds! Sword power, majestic as a pillar! Only one sword seems to have the power of burning the sea and breaking the mountain, which is earth shaking! Only one sword, light and cold all over Zhongzhou!! Yes This is the unique skill which has been handed down by Zhou government and has long disappeared in the years! Now. It''s a marvelous move that has disappeared for thousands of years, and finally reappears in the world! No one can describe the power of this sword, just as no one can describe the power of emotion. But in the blink of an eye, this sword attacked Chu Xiao with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. It was just the Qi of the sword that made him hard to breathe and move, and he couldn''t resist it at all! And, just as the sword was about to finish its mission of defending the right way, a figure in pink quickly ran to Chu Xiao - it was Lu jiu''er! Zhou Fu''s opinion was so startled, but now it was impossible to withdraw the sword. He saw a deadly sword rushing at Lu jiu''er! At the critical moment, Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks wildly. He pulls Lu jiu''er to his back and bears the blow with his strong body! Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the whole state government was shaken by a series of violent blasts. Countless famous buildings collapsed one after another. The ground cracked like cobwebs everywhere. The remnant array of the sky collapsed directly. The powerful air waves surrounded the clouds and pushed away the heavy waves! Just for a moment, there was a scene that ordinary people would never see for a lifetime! And this unique scene, corresponding to, is extremely terrible lethality! "Wuwu! Elder martial brother, don''t, don''t leave jiuer... " Lu jiuer desperately holds Chu Xiao''s hand. He finds that he is covered with bruises and a big hole has been broken in his chest. The blood is not only flowing, but his hand is even colder. At the moment, he is scared and starts to cry. "Silly girl..." Chu Xiao stroked her pretty face and said in a low voice, "I said that I want you to laugh every day in the future. How did you cry?" That''s not true. Lu jiuer''s pupils suddenly shrank! Because she knew that this was the confession of Chu Xiao''s deep love that day! He said this, that is to say "Elder martial brother... You are my elder martial brother, aren''t you?" "Oh, in addition to me... Who else is willing to be so... Accommodating you..." Chu Xiao said. He couldn''t support it any more and fell to the ground with a plop. But just at this time, a green light entered his body, and a green figure had flashed to Chu Xiao''s side, constantly conveying Zhenyuan to him¡° The little girl! Don''t worry, there''s a sword in there. Master Chu, it won''t be OK! " Words, full of resolute, reassuring! Seeing this, one of them couldn''t help saying: "master Jianfei! No, you still have to save him in this situation. Maybe you will lose all your power! Besides, what if this guy comes back alive and does something to you again! "¡° Thank you for reminding me that I can support myself. Besides, I believe in him! " Jian Fei''s eyes are bright, and he looks at Chu Xiao. He is very serious At night. Zhoufu, Qingsheng hall¡° Master, younger martial brother Yu has taken all the distinguished guests to the disciple''s room for a rest. " A disciple pushed the door in and said¡° Well, this time, if not for the help of these colleagues, our Zhou government would be washed away. " The governor of Zhou government stroked his beard and said, "well, what should we do next?" There was another sound of pushing the door¡° Lord of the mansion, all the people who ambushed in our prefecture have been cleared, including some "cold troops!" "It seems that the enemy is not the so-called" immortal body ", but with the help of the cold army¡° Well The governor pondered for a moment and then said, "today you have done a lot. Why don''t you tell me how to deal with this?" Jianchi looked at all the people in Zhoufu. Except for Wuchi Loutian, almost all the other heads of Zhoufu were here. Instead of answering, he asked, "the doctor in Zhoufu should have been feeling for Duke Chu just now. How is he?"¡° "Well..." an old man dressed as a doctor lowered his head, some for it, "Mr. Chu, his life is OK. However, the evil spirits in his body are deeply planted. I''m afraid that in this life, he will not be able to return to the original Chu Xiao... "As soon as this remark came out, all the six idiots in the Zhou government fell into a dead silence. For a long time, one person just said: "I have an idea..." Chapter 576 After a pause, the man said, "now, Mr. Chu only listens to Miss Lu. If..." "No!" Before he finished, Jianchi immediately stopped him. "Now that guy can''t be said to be the Duke of Chu, how can he let Miss Lu approach him? It''s just feeding the tiger with one''s body! " "That said, but." Hearing the words, Yin Chi said, "the man at the last moment... Seems to be Mr. Chu. Does this mean that Mr. Chu is still good?" "Ah Hearing this, the leader of Zhou Fu sighed, "what you said is really reasonable, but we haven''t been able to get a deep insight into the strange evil method of the two spirits possessed by jueyu." "Maybe at the moment, Mr. Chu still has a little humanity, but it''s only a matter of time before his temperament changes greatly as time goes by." This is true, and everyone fell into silence. "No!" At this time, there was a sudden voice outside the door, and then a man pushed the door in, "the gatekeeper reported that Chu Xiao had escaped!" "What As soon as this remark came out, Liu Chi, including the head of the mansion and the deputy head of the mansion, was shocked. He even said hastily, "it''s the Seven Star prison dragon lock left by our patriarch who locked the master of Chu. It''s impossible for him to escape by himself." "Indeed The reporter''s face was dignified, "all kinds of signs show that he was rescued." "This... Can this man save people under the protection of Zhou government? Who could it be? " Everyone was lost in thought. meanwhile. Somewhere deep in the ruins. "You''re all right?" Cold voice came, but with a trace of care. Chu Xiao opened his eyes, only to see a red hair figure, back to himself! "Lou, master Lou Tian? Is that you? Well... Thank you for your help. I''m fine. " Yes, it''s Lou Tian! It''s just that he didn''t see it because he turned his back on Chu Xiao. There was a strange light in Chu Xiao''s eyes when he woke up At present, Lou Tian only said coldly: "how can you be locked in a cage by Zhou Fu?" "... because the younger generation has been framed, there is no argument! Since you are also from Zhoufu, please make the decision for me! " Chu Xiao lowered his head and said quickly. "... although I''m also a member of Zhoufu, I''ve never dealt with those guys from Zhoufu! Help you redress the injustice, or free! You go with me first, and I''ll talk about it later! " Lou Tian said, then he stepped forward, but Chu Xiao didn''t move "Well? Why don''t you go? " Lou Tian feels a little strange. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao stands up and looks ferocious. He uses his hands to lift his whole body. Without saying a word, he hits Lou Tian hard! For a moment, the power of Wuyuan emperor, Chu Xiao, and the power of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu... A total of three extremely strong forces attacked fiercely. In addition, Lou Tian was caught off guard. Even though he had a profound cultivation, he could not help flying far away and bleeding from the corner of his mouth! However, he is, after all, one of the seven crazy men in Zhoufu. He is beyond the standard of "Wu Chi". Only this move can''t kill him! In the room of electric light and flint, Lou Tian turned over in the middle of the air. His double blades came out of their scabbard and fell to the ground to resist the impact! All of a sudden, the ground sparkled, but the offensive was finally resolved. However, even in the face of danger, Lou Tian was still injured. The blood flowed slowly from the corners of his mouth, and his whole body was extremely sore. He half knelt on the ground. "Ha ha, master Loutian, why are you so poor today?" At this time, Chu Xiaoyin smile, showing unprecedented terror posture. "You! It''s you! The emperor of the abyss Lou Tian came back to his senses and his pupils shrank. "I saw you today. I found that your body was in a mess. I thought you were practicing the demons. Now it seems... Emperor Wuyuan, your play is really wonderful!" In a word, point out the truth! It turns out that Chu Xiao is not dominated by Chu Xiao''s consciousness, but by Emperor Wuyuan. After all, after the first World War, Chu Xiao''s consciousness is close to dormancy, and Emperor Wuyuan will naturally take the opportunity to dominate the situation! let me put it another way. Wake up in front of, is not Chu Xiao, but no Yuan emperor! "Hum, when you and Jianfei fought against our emperor, our emperor was finally sealed, and we were in trouble for many years! Now, Fengshui turns, you have fallen into the hands of the emperor! Read your name, I will consider leaving you a whole body Chu Xiao, no, said the emperor with a sneer. "Ridiculous! Why do you want to kill me? " Lou Tian sneered, "today, let you see the real strength of this seat!" With that, Lou Tian quickly stood up, and strange words of incantation flashed on his double blades, and there seemed to be flowing fire in his eyes A momentum, then soaring! The emperor of Wuyuan''s eyes are astringent. He feels that Loutian is exerting some secret method to gain temporary power! However, he was not afraid of this, and immediately gathered momentum to launch a fierce confrontation with Lou Tian! Soon. The momentum of the two people, at the same time accumulated to the extreme! The next moment, two figures, suddenly disappeared in situ! Then, the two lights in the mid air crisscross, you come and I go, each show a similar strong move! For a time, the scene of Guanghua flow, not fierce! With the continuous collision of strong moves, Wuyuan Shanghuang was the first to be shaken away and fell to the ground¡° Oh! Damn it! How could that be No yuan on the emperor pupil a shrink, hard clench! He wanted to constantly use new moves to win by surprise, but he didn''t expect that no matter what moves he made, it was like telling the other party in advance. What''s more hateful is that the other party knew that he didn''t dodge, but used the same moves! As a result, although the moves are the same, they have different skills. Wu Yuan Shang Huang, who thought he was the winner, was frustrated and didn''t hurt the other side at all. On the contrary, he spent a lot of real yuan¡° Damn it! No! The strength of our emperor should be more than that! " The emperor Wuyuan is a little bit confused. It is said that he is now carrying three kinds of strength. Although Loutian is strong, he has just been injured. Why does he feel that he is unable to fight¡° Yes? That''s all you have? " At this time, the cold voice of Loutian reverberated in the air¡° Lou Tian! Don''t be wild The emperor of Wuyuan snorted coldly, his eyes turned red, and then he drank violently, his swords came out together and attacked the building straight¡° Well Lou Tian can see it at a glance. Although this move is plain, it''s just a way to attract jade. Once he belittles the enemy, the opponent''s later moves are endless. It''s really all right. At the moment, instead of angry, he laughed and said, "come on, good!" The words fall, his hand red awn wantonly, long hair flutter, behind quickly emerge a ferocious beast, open blood basin big mouth, spurt out manic and powerful light, mercilessly toward the abyss emperor, surging away! Chapter 577 "What?" The emperor of Wuyuan had no idea that Loutian would use such strong moves to deal with himself so quickly. He realized that the trick had been seen through in a moment. He quickly turned to his side and flashed. The light from the giant beast finally passed by! However, at the same time, Lou Tian''s figure has also flashed to the emperor Wuyuan. "The devil dances Words fall, the wind roars and pass, no Yuan emperor has not yet had time to respond, the arm has been cut a deep hole, but this is only a prelude! "Youming seven kill curse!" Seven rays of light surrounded Wuyuan Shanghuang heavily. Although Wuyuan Shanghuang blocked six with Heavenly Sword, the last one couldn''t avoid anything. It hit him hard on the chest. If it wasn''t for his deep skill, it would have been enough to penetrate his body! And, it''s not over! But see a double-edged building day, two strange light emitting out! "Dark light!" "Ah Loutian''s move is sent out from a close corner. Wuyuan Shanghuang can''t avoid it at all. Hang the lottery again! "Well! It''s not over yet Lou Tianleng snorted twice, spread out his body method, and in the blink of an eye, he flashed into the air and said haughtily, "pick up! Move Words fall. As soon as Lou Tian''s figure was swept away, he was in mid air and divided into several at the same time. Each Lou Tian began to show different tricks, and gradually gathered together to form a huge black ball, attacking downward This is the most powerful skill of Loutian''s new creation. Its name is "Annihilation!" Boom! The black ball, like a decadent one, breaks all obstacles and falls from the sky, just like the punishment of heaven! Perfect! This strategy has made the essence of many martial arts in central Zhou into one, with no predecessors'' unique tricks. This is no longer a fight or a duel. But, irresistible annihilation! Facing such unprecedented unique knowledge. No yuan on the emperor, is to hide, is to flash, or hard? None of them! I saw that emperor Wuyuan did not take any action. Instead, he took out a jade pendant with the word "Luo" from his arms and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth "Well! How could it be See, Lou Tian don''t know why, suddenly cover eyebrows, fall from the air, half kneel on the ground, open ancient Shuo now strong move, also immediately disappear invisible! "Ha ha, Lou Tian, what kind of" seasoning "was added to the palm that the Emperor just slapped on you. You must understand now, don''t you?" The emperor of Wuyuan laughed wildly and approached the sky step by step. "... the poison of love is really your unique style!" Lou Tian struggles, but still stares at the jade pendant in the emperor''s hand. "Where do you come from?" "This one?" The emperor on Wuyuan crumpled the jade pendant and said, "before coming to Zhoufu, you have to prepare." "... I see. Are you deliberately inducing me to recall the past and speed up the attack?" "This poison is not poison. Lou Tian, if you don''t have a" concerned person "in your heart, this poison is useless. This is the weakness of your invincible Wu Chi!" Wu Yuan said with a sneer, "Lou Tian, you didn''t lose to me tonight, but to a woman..." While speaking, the emperor of Wuyuan had already come to the front of Loutian, and the sword of heavenly punishment was against his eyebrows. "... I have no regrets!" "If you don''t regret it, I''ll give you a happy one!" As the emperor said, the sword was about to pierce Loutian''s neck. But Loutian was not in a hurry. On the contrary, a mysterious smile appeared in the corner of his mouth! "Well?" Wuyuan emperor is feeling wrong. At the critical moment, a long sword fell from the sky, Guanghua burst, and directly forced Wuyuan emperor back. At the same time, a figure in green appeared! "Lou Tian, can you still fight?" Yes, it''s Jianfei! "Hum!" Lou Tianleng snorted. Then he stood up and said, "this kind of poison is just a show of prestige. How can it really hurt us?" "That''s good." Jianfei nodded and stood on the side of Loutian. Loutian turned his eyes and said, "the most urgent thing is to knock this guy out first." "Good!" A good word, see a green and a red two light fly to the sky, with tacit understanding at the same time move! "Well! Ridiculous In this regard, the emperor Wuyuan was not afraid, but sneered, "you two are both seriously injured, and your vitality is greatly damaged. How can you carry on with the emperor now? Look at this emperor, will you... Oh! What? " The emperor on Wuyuan was saying this. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he put his hand over his head. His eyes showed great pain and disbelief! "Chu Xiao! How is that possible? You''re in the way. You''re still conscious! "¡° No, it can''t be! Don''t try to stop the emperor Wuyuan emperor has a headache. At this moment, he finally understands why he had three kinds of strength before, but he couldn''t help Loutian. It turns out that everything is Chu Xiao, who limits his power secretly! Now, seeing the situation mature, Chu Xiao finally launched the final general attack on him! Although, even if such, also can''t delay no yuan to go up emperor how many time, but to Lou Tian and sword fly to say... Already enough¡° Now Two people drink at the same time, regardless of the injury, the operation of the whole body true yuan, gathered together to form a bright ball of light, bombardment and down! This move is exactly their joint attack against the emperor Wuyuan in those years! Now, the unique skill that has disappeared for many years has finally reappeared! At that time, they defeated the Wuyuan emperor who was possessed by the cold army. Now they are more familiar with each other''s moves and have a more tacit understanding of each other''s moves. This move is less domineering and more controlled... In addition, Wuyuan emperor is now restricted by Chu Xiao and has no effective defense... The result is self-evident! Boom! No yuan on the emperor roared, but also helpless, was won at one stroke! The part of his consciousness, completely hit, fell into a coma¡° Whoo! Finally, it''s a success... What''s next? " Jian Fei turns to Lou Tian and asks If so, there''s a way... "Lou Tian said, holding the formula together, but nothing happened. Jianfei felt strange. Lou Tian explained," I''ve just been looking for the secret information of Zhoufu... But now it seems that he didn''t take it with me. "¡° Lou Tian, you''ve seen a lot. Do you know any way to separate the emperor Wuyuan from the Duke of Chu? " Jianfei asked again. Lou Tian pondered for a long time and finally shook his head¡° Lou Tian, you''d better think more and then answer. " Jian Fei looked embarrassed and said, "it''s hard for Jian to explain to this girl like this."¡° Well Just then, Loutian and Jianfei both landed, but before they met, there was a girl in pink - it was Lu jiuer¡° Master Wuchi, please help me! Please, I''m afraid you are the only one who can make elder martial brother change back to him! " Chapter 578 "You brought her?" Lou Tian did not answer, but turned to Jianfei. Jian Fei said, "this girl is very affectionate and sincere. How can Jian not help her?" Hearing the silence, Lou Tian turned his head and asked Lu jiu''er, "do you really want this?" "Yes." "How much do you think?" "... if elder martial brother can''t recover, I will die with him!" Hearing Lu jiuer''s determination, Lou Tian could not help pondering for a moment, and then said, "even if you may lose both body and spirit, you will never surpass life?" "As long as for elder martial brother, I''m not afraid of anything!" Lu jiuer raised his head and said firmly. "... so..." Lou Tian closed his eyes, paused, and then said, "in those days, brother Xiao told me a way..." Xiaodi? Lu jiuer was stunned, and then he thought that this name might be the name of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu who had long been buried in the dust of history! Then Lou Tian continued: "when Xiao was young, he was determined to explore the world, so he wandered around the world, listening to all kinds of absurd" stories ", until later, he fell in love with himself..." Speaking of this, Lou TianDun continued, "Xu is a gifted man. When Xiao was young, he created three kinds of songs with his own feelings! In the name of his elder martial brother, he named these three songs "Wuji Sanqu!" With that, Lou Tian''s face showed some admiration. It''s obvious that the brilliant young martial uncle of Zhoufu was one of the few people he really admired But listen to Lou Tian and continue slowly. "Wuji three songs, as the name suggests, there are three songs in total!" "The first song, the soul of war. Take the power of heaven and earth and transform it into infinite form. Its effect is similar to that of the cold army of the Jedi region. The difference is that it relies on emotion, while the cold army relies on resentment! " "The second song, soul call. With the feeling of obsession, call the spirit of Jiuyou. This song can awaken all sleeping consciousness and give them unimaginable power, which is also your only hope! " Hearing this, Lu jiuer couldn''t help it immediately. She didn''t care what the third song was. She asked directly, "Master Wu Chi, what should I do?" "... according to Xiao Di''s old saying, if the soul summoning song wants to start, it can only reach the second state of the legendary" three states of love and heaven ". Xiao Di is conceited of his talent and wisdom, and he will only stay in the second state until he dies!" Lou Tian looked at Lu jiu''er and shook his head. "You are younger. In addition, the emperor of Wuyuan is encroaching on your elder martial brother''s consciousness all the time. Therefore, time is pressing. You have no time at all. Even if you are here, you are not sure to help you..." "Master Wu Chi, I know you must have a way!" Lu jiuer Bingxue smart, smell speech immediately seized the key: with Lou Tian''s character, if he really have no way, then he will never say more! indeed. Lou Tian took a deep look at Lu jiu''er. Seeing that she was determined and unable to stop her, she could not help sighing again and said slowly, "it''s true." "If so, I and Jianfei join hands to protect the Dharma for you, and then lead Chu Xiao''s body. Brother Xiao''s skill left behind in those years may have a chance to successfully start the soul summoning song!" As a result of the fight just now, Lou Tian has roughly judged that Chu Xiao has the powerful power of the junior martial uncle of Zhou Fu in his body. Although he doesn''t know the context, it''s a big surprise in this situation! It''s just "Even so, the start of soul call is also extremely difficult. If you fail, you will be killed by our power, and you will be away from reincarnation forever!" Lou Tian said this in a fierce voice, obviously without exaggeration, but Lu jiu''er did not hesitate, and immediately said: "Master Wu Chi, please tell me the score of the soul song! It shouldn''t be too late. We''ll start now! " Looking at Lu jiu''er''s resolute attitude, Lou Tian can''t help but look slightly at him. A familiar figure gradually emerges in his mind. "Xuan er..." "This little girl is really as persistent as you used to be..." Lou Tian whispered, and then he didn''t speak any more. He wiped out a mark of Xumi commandment with his right hand. Then he saw a page of music with green light, which flashed out of thin air! "Is this the music score of the soul calling song?" Lu jiuer''s mind was shocked. Although the music score in front of him didn''t look too strange, if you feel it carefully, you can find that it seems to contain some mysterious power... That feeling is no less than facing a strong man in Wuji! And this is just a piece of music! "How strong was the junior uncle of Zhoufu then? If he had not been killed because of his beloved, would he have been killed by Emperor Wuyuan? " Lu jiuer couldn''t help thinking like this, but she also knew that it was meaningless to think about the past! Now the most important thing is to wake up elder martial brother! As soon as she read this, she quickly took over the music score, unfolded it and began to learn a little bit. Fortunately, it''s not difficult to learn the score of soul summoning song. The difficulty lies in how to sing it with heart, how to express feelings among the voices, and how to shock people all over the world! But... This is not difficult for Lu jiuer! Because, in her heart regarding Chu Xiao''s love, already shocked the world, the sentiment may move the day¡° Elder martial brother, jiu''er misses you very much. Please, come back quickly Lu jiu''er whispers softly. Then he sees Lou Tian Jianfei and his two men work together to wave two rays into Chu Xiao''s body. Then the light refracts back and enters Lu jiu''er''s body At this point. Deep in the mind. Stimulated by the soul song, Chu Xiao''s decadent consciousness suddenly flashed a trace of spirit and lost his voice: "Jiu er?" Startled idea, come to mind, but Chu Xiao how clever? Soon realized: "ha ha! I see, I see! " As he spoke, he began to laugh wildly, and then the light came out and disappeared! The next moment, Lu jiuer and others suddenly saw that a stream of black gas came out of Chu Xiao''s body. Chu Xiao was also at this time, and suddenly opened his eyes. His face twitched, ferocious, as if he was making a final struggle¡° Elder martial brother Lu jiu''er''s cry of concern seemed to overwhelm the camel''s last straw. Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank wildly, and then he yelled: "jiu''er, go back quickly!" This words a, the whole scene a shock, but all people also nodded in an instant, believed Chu Xiao''s judgment! Then everyone swept away and walked away. Seeing that everyone went to a safe distance, Chu Xiao finally put down his heart, and then slowly closed his eyes, one hand on his chest, and his breath soared up and down! The whole field, the rapid emergence of large cobweb like cracks, accompanied by Chu Xiao suddenly drink¡° Here. Me. Get out. Go Chapter 579 With this murmur. Chu Xiao, let''s see! The whole body black gas, rolling away, forming a windbreaker shape, and gradually distorted, ferocious, like the angry roar of Chu Xiao in the dynasty, but in the end... It''s still destroyed by the brilliance of Chu Xiaowu''s heart! Boom! At the same time, a violent noise came. The whole area, no, the whole scene of proving the heart of martial arts, was completely shaking and collapsing! Chu Xiao understood that he had won. This protracted battle of proving the heart of martial arts ended with his finding his heart and returning to himself! "Thank you, jiuer, master Loutian, master Jianfei, and others... Although you are just the evolution of my mind, I believe that if this happens in reality, you will still help me here..." Chu Xiaoxin read so far, warm infinite, waving toward "Lou Tian" and others, made the final farewell! Then, his figure was quickly engulfed by the light When you open your eyes again. Chu Xiao finds out that he is back between the real and the virtual. But this time, the heart of martial arts and Taoism on his head is a little black. What''s strange is that Chu Xiao doesn''t feel any discomfort or bad about it. Instead, he feels vaguely that it''s a good thing The heart moves with his will. Chu Xiao raises his hand slightly, and the black fire spirals up. Then, it flows into Chu Xiao''s body with the whole heart of martial arts! Chu Xiao instantly picked eyebrows! Generally speaking, this is the last process of Wujijing promotion - because there is no danger, it is just a symbolic end link, so generally no one will take it seriously. Its name: Dingfu! As the name suggests, it is to integrate the snow mountain, the sea of Qi, and the sea of divine consciousness into a new and integral "Yuan mansion" to place the heart of martial arts and Taoism and govern all its own forces! Now, Chu Xiao is the most relaxed step. It''s just that no practitioner has ever seen the dark fire in the heart of martial arts before, so this scene is quite strange But soon, facts proved that Chu Xiao was right to think that black fire was a good thing! But see that black fire, slowly flow to the ninth week days later, finally as if "completely admit" general, roar together, straight into the Chu Xiao just Dingli yuan house! In a moment, a little black awn, which symbolizes the essence of black fire, gradually spread from point to surface to half yuan mansion! The next moment, a magical scene happened! Accompanied by an extremely violent sense of tear... Chu Xiao''s body that stores a large number of the best real yuan, the supreme divine consciousness of Yuan Fu, suddenly split from it, the bright golden light and dark vortex came into being, separated from each other, suddenly divided the intact Yuan Fu into two! Whew, whew! With the flash of streamer, the whirlpool, split into two parts of the Yuan Fu, each extended, quickly completed, the achievement of two new Yuan Fu! First, it is resplendent and inviolable; One is deep and dark, which reveals the silence of the sky and the feeling of eternal night! Around these two yuan mansions, there are two kinds of light spots, one bright and the other dark. Looking at them, they are like meteor pendants, circling and moving around... People with a little insight can recognize that these light spots are full of martial arts power! "Two kinds of Yuanfu, two kinds of martial power?" Chu Xiao felt a little pain. He just sat and looked inside. Then he saw such a strange scene. He couldn''t help but wonder. According to the common sense of the cultivation world, the Yimai realm strengthens the body, and the unparalleled realm realizes the true yuan. With these two steps, you can enter the scattered human realm and expand the sea of spiritual knowledge, which are the "foundation" of the "Yuan mansion"! When we arrive at simingjing, what we need to do is to light up the Mingxing, constantly understand the power of Mingxing, and take it as a "brick" to consolidate the foundation of Yuanfu, so that when we enter Wujijing and dingdingyuanfu, we can decorate it to the extreme! Of course, the most important thing is to really establish the Yuan government and sublimate itself to a new level. Only in this way can we be called Wujing Wuji! To put it more vividly in later generations, cultivation is like buying a house. Yimai period is to look at the house, unparalleled period is to save money, casual period is to buy new, simingjing is to decorate, Wujijing is to rectify substantially, to sublimate the grade - just like changing the general house into a fully automatic artificial intelligence house, the difference between before and after is enormous! Obviously, no matter what kind of saying, "Yuanfu" or "house" is the most important thing! You know, even those talented people who have basically decided that the Yuanfu will stand out, they can only decorate it a little in advance. It''s like putting up banners during the Spring Festival. At most, it''s more beautiful and symbolic Like Chu Xiao, he divided Yuanfu into two parts, and the two parts were bright and dark, and the attributes of them were very different... In Wuji, they were also unique! Of course, it doesn''t mean that Chu Xiao can be invincible in Wujijing. After all, Wujijing, as the fifth realm of cultivation, is more terrifying and can''t be determined by the same change... But there''s no doubt that Chu Xiao''s gains from this event are not as simple as doubling his strength! In his body at this moment, the dark yuan mansion and the bright yuan mansion are facing each other, competing against each other, which seems to present a kind of grand momentum of horizontal maneuvers. Besides the confrontation, they have a sense of harmony of dynamic balance... They are not in common, but also cherish each other... All kinds of mysterious feelings are not the same. This, gave Chu Xiao a kind of new development direction! From the perspective of the long-term future, the value of this dark yuan mansion is absolutely not under the annihilation of the flame! Of course, trying to find out the profound meaning of harmony between light and dark, the unity of good and evil, is not a matter of one day, but with this dark yuan house, Chu Xiao has enough hardware! This is equivalent to completing the most difficult step of evolution from 0 to 1, far surpassing many "peers" on the starting line! Even if you don''t say that, the purpose of the dark yuan mansion is not limited to this. For example, if you use the power of the dark yuan mansion to control the tactics of the dark yuan clan, you will get twice the result with half the effort! With Chu Xiao''s experience as an old driver, he quickly came up with several interesting ideas based on this! The corners of the mouth are raised¡° It''s not in vain. I''ve tried my best to prove the heart of martial arts and Taoism again... Now, I can say that I''m an unprecedented strong man in martial arts Chu Xiao''s eyes are bright and bright. This kind of feeling has never been extremely comfortable since he passed through! It''s like a broad mind, so the sea and sky, mood and other aspects have been sublimated... "Well, next..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, looked at the constantly approaching "reality", strode forward, gradually, the hazy clouds in front of him slowly disappeared, and a wonderful scene appeared... Fix your eyes, Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly¡° This is... What''s going on? " Chapter 580 as everyone knows. Between the virtual and the real is a special boundary from the virtual to the real. Generally speaking, when the illusions disperse, what is revealed is the reality. But But Chu Xiao found that in front of him, it was not the battlefield of Zhoufu, but A quiet and solemn palace. It is located in a cloud of dust. On the top of the palace is a golden pearl, which is constantly emitting golden light, enveloping the whole palace in a golden cover, as if isolated from the world! "Where is this? How did I come here... Wait a minute, I remember. It was the moment before I stepped into the "reality". There seemed to be a force in my body that brought me here! " Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this place, then felt it silently, and quickly determined that the power was nothing else. It was the supreme power that the little martial uncle of Zhou mansion had passed on to him! Chu Xiao doesn''t know how to use this skill. Even if he is promoted to Wujijing successfully, he only finds that this power is vast and mysterious. Chu Xiao even suspects that even a talented person like little martial uncle of Zhoufu can''t completely control this power to death! After all, according to him, he also inherited the power of the "forerunner"! In other words, this power has been passed on for more than one generation Such a powerful and mysterious power, Chu Xiao naturally wants to turn it into his own use. At that time, I''m afraid his strength will be more than doubled! It''s just that the more you try to figure out this power, the more mysterious it will be. Even if a genius like Chu Xiao has had countless adventures so far, he finds that he can only slowly figure out this power - it should have been like this, but now, he is drawn here by this power "Is it difficult? The junior uncle of Zhoufu thinks that even if I become strong again and again, I may not be able to defeat the emperor Wuyuan. Therefore, he left a dark hand to guide me here with the help of the virtual and the real to further understand the mysterious power he passed on to me?" Chu Xiao brain hole big open, quickly thought of this layer, and then can''t help a little laughing and crying! reason? It''s simple. Because he can be sure that the junior uncle of Zhoufu didn''t expect that after he broke through the Wuji realm, he got Shuangyuan mansion, and his strength increased sharply. Otherwise, people would not have done anything more But "It''s not necessarily unnecessary. After all, there are so many plans for those people in jueyu. Although I can defeat the emperor Wuyuan with my current strength and cooperate with the elder Jianfei, if they have any terrible cards..." At this point, Chu Xiao also calmed down, "be careful, no big mistake! Besides, if I can understand that mysterious power ahead of time, even if it''s just skin deep, it''s bound to be of great use to my strength improvement and martial arts perception... " I''m thinking about it. Suddenly, a blue light flashed by, and a wisp of white shadow ran into the golden hood at a very fast speed, but the golden hood didn''t refuse at all. Instead, it slowly spread out. Hidden in the light was a pair of giant hands, which seemed to welcome a child back home! Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, and he follows up. At first, he is still careful, but then he finds that he won''t be seen by anyone in the field, so he is bold and follows up quickly! In the majestic and solemn palace, it is very simple. There are many houses, but they are not wide. In the center, there is a round platform with sapphire as the bottom. It seems to be the place where people used to practice martial arts and sword, but now it is strangely quiet. However, in the center of the platform, there is a stone slab and two stone benches. Beside the stone benches, there seems to be something round. Is that a chess piece? Chu Xiao took a closer look. On one of the stone benches, there was a man with sword eyebrows. However, he was holding a white chess. It seemed that he was thinking about something "Brother Wuji, Xiaotian is back." A white shadow flashed by, and then saw a young man standing clasping his fist, accompanied by respectful words. Chu Xiaowang''s mind is as it should be! I saw the man in front of me. He was the little martial uncle of Zhoufu, but it was more like his youth! At the moment, as soon as his words came out, the man with sword eyebrows seemed to have no idea. He just put down the white chess, and then he showed up and disappeared? "Well?" The young man was slightly stunned, and then immediately responded. With the magic formula in his hand, a blunt sword without edge came out of its sheath. He held the sword in his left hand and swung it in the air quickly, turning into countless sword flowers to protect the vital parts of his body. "It''s too slow." When the cold four words came, the young man ignored them. He turned his left hand, put the sword into his right hand and stabbed it towards the right rear quickly. However, he saw that the figure of the man with sword eyebrows just appeared at the right rear, and was wearing the young man''s sword blade! "It''s still too slow." The man with sword eyebrows sighed, and his figure flashed. An invisible and colorless long sword suddenly came out of his hand and resisted the boy''s blunt sword. Then he quickly swept over the boy like a startled goose! Then, after a complete circle in the air, he gathered a strong sword power, and the sword body made a buzzing sound, and quickly cut down the young man! The young man was slightly stunned, and immediately put up a golden sword in his left hand. After barely blocking the attack, his right hand immediately threw out the blunt sword! Swordsmanship! With this move, the sword brow man''s eyes were slightly relieved, but he was not idle. First, he turned the blade and opened it for several steps. Then he threw out the long sword and recited the formula silently! The invisible sword Qi appeared out of thin air. It turned ten, ten, hundred, and thousand. It came to the young man in an intensive way. But the young man was not in a hurry. He unfolded his body method, grasped the blunt sword, turned his left and right wrists, crossed the two swords, and then injected the rolling real yuan¡° Six cuts against the trend This move, but see the youth into the double sword, all the way through the air to break the invisible sword, see is about to kill Jianmei man''s face, when this time, Jianmei man''s face just showed a smile, left hand fingers into a sword! In an instant, an old man with white hair appeared behind the man with sword eyebrows. Then, ten thousand swords glowed violently, turned into one, and cut down quickly! Boom! After the strong move, the victory is still not divided, but you can see the two white shadows on the original platform. You come and I go, and the body shape is so fast that it''s hard to recognize! Chu Xiao couldn''t turn his eyes. He only felt that each move of the two men was extremely exquisite, which gave him a lot of new insights in kendo! It took about a long time for the two men to keep on fighting. Their bodies gradually eased down. It was obvious that the battle had entered a white hot stage. Instead of winning fast, they fought hard¡° Drink At the same time, the two of them gave a loud drink, and as soon as the sword blade crossed, a strong air flow spread out. But strangely, everything around them had not changed at all. Obviously, both of them were still able to put in and out freely! Chapter 581 By the time the air flow disappeared, the Jian Mei man''s Jian tip had already resisted the boy''s neck. He was calm and relaxed, and obviously didn''t do his best, and the boy''s two swords were not far from his neck. "I said The young man''s face looked funny and took back both swords. "Brother Wuji, you don''t have to kill me as soon as you meet." The man with sword eyebrow took back his sword and stood up with his hand on his shoulder, saying: "I just want you to understand how I would treat you when you salute if I were not your elder martial brother but your enemy." "Xiaotian, you have improved a lot in your cultivation, but your experience in facing the enemy is absolutely insufficient." Seeing that the sword brow man was about to make a long speech, the young man quickly made a face at him and said, "yes, elder martial brother, every time you say that, I almost hear the cocoon. Let''s get down to business." "You." Elder martial brother Wuji shook his head, then went back to his original position and sat down, "business? It''s probably the anecdote you''ve met on your way out The boy sat opposite him and sighed, "elder martial brother, why are you so dull? We are so busy all day. We have to have some fun for ourselves?" "Xiaotian, it''s hard for you to bear the burden left by... Master..." As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. He faintly felt that the little martial uncle of Zhou Fu and his mysterious "Wuji elder martial brother" were not only the background of Zhou Fu! In other words, the background of Zhou government is only their cover, they must have a deeper identity "Is this the source of their strength?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were fixed and he listened carefully. As soon as Wuji elder martial brother said this, there was a bitter smile on his cynical face. He sighed and then looked at the opposite side closely: "elder martial brother, I want to ask you something." Wuji elder martial brother put down a white son: "but it doesn''t matter." "What do you think we exist for?" There was a deep confusion in the young man''s tone. Chu Xiao was moved and puzzled by it. "Younger martial brother..." Elder martial brother Wuji seems to be able to understand the sorrow of the young man. Looking at his look at the moment, he is not feeling well. He has no connection. "Elder martial brother, I know you will say that we exist to protect the common people and the Divine Land... In the eyes of others, we are powerful guardians in the world. No matter what kind of disaster, we will stand up and fight selflessly for them to the last moment..." A word, reveal huge information, Chu Xiao whole body a shock, quickly thought of four words: Du rob messenger! This Junior uncle Zhou Fu, isn''t he the last one, the ransacker messenger? Just when Chu Xiaoxin was reading this, the young man continued: "the people of China have all forgotten that we, too, are human. At least, we were, in part." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elder martial brother Wuji still didn''t speak. "In other people''s eyes, we have the world shaking cultivation, long life yuan, we occupy all the benefits of the world, but they don''t know... We are human, we will be afraid, we will feel lonely..." "How many people in the world want to be a part of us... But if I have a choice, I''d rather be just a member of ordinary beings, and I don''t have to bear any fate..." As the sound fell, the atmosphere became more dignified. "Younger martial brother, I can understand, but..." Elder martial brother Wuji said slowly. With a wave of his sword, he immediately dropped a few drops of blood. He dipped his finger in the blood and wrote a word of blood on the stone. "Younger martial brother, can you tell me what this word is?" "... Wu." Elder martial brother Wuji didn''t speak any more. He just wrote another blood word on this side. "And this one?" "... chivalrous." "Do you understand the meaning of these two words?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man thought carefully for a long time, but finally he said, "please give me some advice." "The word" Wu "is used to stop fighting. It means that people who practice martial arts should use their own strength to resolve conflicts and end the war with war, not to support the war with war." "To practice martial arts is to stop fighting..." If the young man was thoughtful, elder martial brother Wuji continued: "and the word" Xia ", why do you look at it carefully "... it''s you." "No!" Elder martial brother Wuji became fierce. "Answer me, what is it?" "... is it human?" "No! What is it? " Wuji elder martial brother continues to interrupt, Chu Xiao also can''t help but be infected by his emotion, and think together! As soon as you see elder martial brother Wuji''s right hand, he slowly drops blood on the character "Xia". The character "Xia" is even more vague and strange! Is the color of blood red "It''s a common life!" Youth and Chu Xiao thought of the answer at the same time! The young man stood up and bowed slowly to elder martial brother Wuji, "chivalrous people help the world and save others, but how can the great chivalrous people be limited to the vast land of China and the exotic creatures? Even if you are a villain full of blood, you should try your best to help¡° Never give up any "ordinary life." At that moment, brother Wuji showed a happy smile and said, "Xiaotian, you''ve really grown up..." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "I''m afraid I don''t have much time... I just hope you can remember the word" Xia ". If you only attach importance to mortals and despise the rest of life, At most, it''s just a "human Knight", but I hope you will become a "immortal Knight"! " The boy lowered his head and chewed his words carefully¡° Xiao Tian, now you have little knowledge. It''s natural that you can''t understand many things. But you should always remember that good and evil lie in your heart. It''s often just a thought. Don''t do anything irreparable for a moment''s sake. " Elder martial brother Wuji said seriously, "if you can be like this, you will be a human, a devil, a good man, and a evil man in the future..." after listening to the instructions, the young man agreed deeply and nodded his head and said: "I''ve long been indifferent to the difference between good and evil... The so-called noble and decent school is not only a disgrace to Jin Yu, but also a despicable thing to a gentleman, There are a lot of heroes. "¡° Xiaotian, good and evil are not the criteria for judging "Xia"... They are both good and evil. Is there no Xia between them? "¡° Yes, younger martial brother¡° That''s good. Look at these two words... "Elder martial brother Wuji said. He mixed the blood words together and asked," if you don''t have martial arts, how can you become a knight? "¡° If you have a good heart, you can be a chivalrous person if you are in danger. " The boy bowed deeply¡° It''s true that if you are brave and have no chivalrous heart, no matter how powerful you are, you will only bring trouble to the common people and be despised by others, but Elder martial brother Wuji continued to ask, "if you don''t have martial arts, you will face a more severe test. What will you do then?" This words a, Chu Xiao can''t help but and youth at the same time into meditation, and then, at the same time, open your eyes, a boxing ceremony! Voice out, extremely firm¡° When a man is in danger, he will not regret even though he is involved. " Chapter 582 "Very good!" Elder martial brother Wuji patted him on the shoulder. "In fact, is the word" Xia "both martial arts and martial arts? If you want to cultivate chivalry, you must first cultivate humanity. " "Tianxiao was taught." "Just untie the happy knot." Elder martial brother Wuji nodded and said slowly, "do you still think about unfair fate?" "Xia..." The young man didn''t answer directly, but the expression on his face already said everything "Xiaotian, you must remember that everyone has his own mission and" chivalrous way ". Everyone should learn to take on the responsibility and escape. They will never be able to solve the problem fundamentally." Elder martial brother Wuji continued. "... what are we after?" Although the young man has understood something, he is still confused at the bottom of his heart. Elder martial brother Wuji didn''t answer. He just held Baizi in his hand and began to knock on the board. His hand was so fast that his vocal music was slowed down a lot. One after another, it was like a piece of music The young man couldn''t help but close his eyes and immerse himself deeply. As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank, he quickly realized the "key point" of this song. When he found his heart, he heard a similar song! Although there are some differences, there is no magic effect, but undoubtedly, this is the "predecessor" or "origin" of the previous "soul song"! "What kind of music is this?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help but feel infinite curiosity in his heart. He listened attentively and recorded all the syllables clearly, so that he could figure out the mystery later! "That''s what we''re after." At this time, Wuji elder martial brother finished playing a piece, put down the pieces and said. "... elder martial brother, this song is sad and sad, with ups and downs. It doesn''t seem to be any music score in ancient times, but it can be said that it is the masterpiece of the song with sad but not sad sound The young man slowly breathed out a breath and exclaimed. "What do you hear?" "... please give me some advice." The young man gave a fist again. "The essence of music is all in one word..." Elder martial brother Wuji didn''t say any more. His mind was calm. He seemed to think of something old "... love?" "Not bad." Elder martial brother Wuji said sadly. "... I don''t understand emotion, and I don''t want to." "Oh? Why? " "... ah, elder martial brother, as I have seen in previous years, many tragedies begin with the word" love ". Because of the word" love ", death and injury are not good things." "Younger martial brother, you will say that just because you haven''t met the woman who breaks your heart... Once you fall in love, you can''t help yourself..." "Heart broken... Woman..." The young man bowed his head and gave a bitter smile, "am I... She..." In the middle of the speech, the young man seemed to think of something hard to say. Then he covered up the sadness and said. "When you fall in love, when you fall in love, you are often fascinated, as if you are willing to die for your partner! But how many people can really stand the test and achieve good results? " "What''s more, after you get it, the original vows are often empty words, and the sweetness of the past is integrated into the daily trifles... Oh, how much bitterness should be cut from this layer? How many people are there in the world who live from the beginning of life to the end of life As the sound fell, Chu Xiao was moved. Then he saw elder martial brother Wuji pondering for a moment. He just said, "younger martial brother, if you can''t stand the test of time and space, it''s mostly not" feeling "but" desire. " "Oh, I don''t understand, elder martial brother. I really don''t understand. I really... Don''t want to understand..." The young man''s eyes were long, and he seemed to dodge. "Younger martial brother, do you still remember that the master said," love flowers have ten fruits, ten fruits and nine hardships. "; Love to the extreme, there will be no doubt sad! This is like all things running, all things can not escape destruction, and the extreme nature is pathetic. " "If you are really calm and wise, Huijian will cut off your love and never get involved in the world of love, you can''t be better. Otherwise, you should also remember this advice..." Seeing Wuji elder martial brother''s bewildered and helpless eyes, he was slightly stunned, "elder martial brother, please say..." "... before you figure out how to be responsible for an emotion, don''t be emotional to anyone, and don''t let anyone get too close to you..." "Why?" The youth is full of doubts, "does anyone like it? Isn''t it good?" "Oh, is the word" love "more good? If other people love you with all their heart, and you have no way to respond... " Wuji elder martial brother had a distant thought and sighed, "that kind of pain, I don''t want you to repeat my mistakes." "Elder martial brother..." Elder martial brother Wuji shook his head and slowly pulled his thoughts back to the youth. But he did not pick up the original topic. Instead, he said, "younger martial brother, do you like sad songs or joy?" "... although the joy is pleasant, the elegy is more beautiful. Even if the sorrow is deep to the bone and the heart is hurt, the heart can always be touched, refined and sublimated..." "that''s it. Since you know this, why should you sigh?"¡° Ah, many principles are clear in the heart, but how many people can really implement them? " The boy sighed, "we are all on the edge of the sword. It''s hard to predict whether our lives will be there tomorrow. How can we expect anything..." "... Life is short, but it''s much better than mole ants and Chan insects. Why lament the length of life?" Elder martial brother Wuji said, "since we know that tomorrow is hard to predict, why care? If you have a moment, you should cherish it. Even if you lose it, you should have no regrets. The so-called "happy life, no regret death."¡° My elder martial brother has a good opinion The boy sighed, "it''s just that love is too rare after all..." "younger martial brother, you are wrong." Elder martial brother Wuji said seriously, "you always just attribute the word" love "to love between men and women, which is too narrow. The world is so big that everyone has feelings and can meet, fall in love and know each other. "¡° Between friends, relatives, lovers, the world is full of true feelings, but most people are blinded by the secular dust. Xiaotian, since you are a human being, you are determined to own the word "love", and you have already owned it. "¡° But you''ve been running away, but you''re determined not to. Why don''t you listen to me? " Chu Xiao was moved again. He felt that there was a secret in his heart. He wanted to come out... "Elder martial brother, please give me some advice." At this time, the young man also opened his mouth. Elder martial brother Wuji just closed his eyes and said eight words slowly¡° There''s no need to escape. It''s just sad. "¡° This? Elder martial brother, please explain in detail! " The boy didn''t know why, so he asked. Elder martial brother Wuji shook his head slowly and said, "because love is a sad thing, you have to escape. It''s just a coward''s behavior. No matter what happens, I and my younger martial brothers and sisters will be with you. There is no chance for plants to be merciless; If you have a heart, why abandon it? " Chapter 583 "Elder martial brother... I..." Looking at each other''s warm and trusting eyes, the teenager''s cheek moved and he couldn''t help whispering, "I, I know! I understand! No matter what I''ve done outside, my senior brothers will share my worries. I really appreciate your... Wholehearted support! " "Elder martial brother, I''m sure Xiaotian will live up to your expectations for your loyalty to me!" Voice down, sincere, obviously young has gradually untied the knot! "Oh, younger martial brother, you are serious." Elder martial brother Wuji showed a gentle smile, held him and said, "we''re just talking about the word" love ". Why is that so, younger martial brother? But what elder martial brother has seen is very superficial, which makes you laugh. " "Elder martial brother..." "The word" love "originally varies from person to person and from situation to situation. When it comes, you just need to ask yourself, don''t escape, and naturally you can make your real choice." "... I don''t know much about what elder martial brother said, so I don''t understand it very well, but..." The boy''s eyes flashed with great seriousness. "Tianxiao swore here that he would abide by the elder martial brother''s instruction until he died!" The voice fell. Chu Xiao slightly a shock, immediately seem to feel what, low voice Nan read a way: "I... a little understand." "The foundation of the power that junior martial uncle Zhou Fu gave me is the word" feeling "! At the same time, it is a kind of chivalrous power. If you understand a chivalrous heart, you can control this power with half the effort... " Chu Xiao''s mind turned, and after understanding this layer, he felt suddenly enlightened, as if there was a force all over his body, pouring up continuously! meanwhile. In front of the palace, gradually began to collapse, Wuji elder martial brother and the young man''s shadow are gone, as if ethereal, never exist in general! Around the scene, rapid change! In front of Chu Xiao''s eyes, a lonely Pavilion appeared gradually The bleak autumn wind rolled up leaves, flying disorderly with the wind, one of which happened to fly into the lonely Pavilion standing here. Landing, silent. Who built this lonely pavilion? No one seems to know. From the appearance, at least, it has gone through a lot of hardships. No wonder there is only a stone table and a stone chair left. The tiles are incomplete. It seems that they can''t be dropped, which makes people feel miserable. All of a sudden, another breeze blows, and groups of fallen leaves gather and attack the pavilion full of momentum. But this time, it''s very strange that no fallen leaves can be found on the ground of the Pavilion! All the fallen leaves are neatly placed on the stone table. If you look at them carefully, there will be one more person in the pavilion The autumn wind blows. Again and again, I rolled up the fallen leaves and almost came to the lonely Pavilion without any leakage. However, I lay on the stone table like a demon and piled higher and higher. In the pavilion, you can see the figure of a man in white, so these fallen leaves are on the table by his casting? No, it''s not. He came from the air piece by piece, and then put it on the stone table gently! Maybe some people will ask, in this case, why do you see only the fallen leaves dancing, not the man''s hand? The reason is very simple, just because his speed is too fast! "Is this... After a few years, junior uncle Zhou Fu?" Chu Xiao looks at the man in front of him. He can recognize some outline vaguely, but he doesn''t know why. He always feels that there is a trace of vicissitudes on the elder At this moment, the man in white seemed to feel something, and two wine glasses appeared on the next stone carving table, which he simply took out from his arms and put on the table, but ordinary people still can''t see clearly "Oh." At this time, the man in white finally made a sound. His voice was serious as a man should be, and magnetic as a woman. The combination of the two seemed to piece together a good syllable, "since they are all here, why don''t you come in and sit down..." As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, he looks around, but he can''t see anyone outside the Pavilion! Uncle Zhou, who are you talking to? But just because you can''t see it with the naked eye doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, closed his eyes, and felt it carefully. It seemed that there were dozens of subtle sounds coming at the same time, and then a slightly arrogant voice sounded. "You seem... To have known we were coming?" "Oh." The man in white was still smiling and said to himself, "don''t you come in and sit down?" "... No." The voice seemed a little complicated. "We have nothing to talk about." "Is it?" The man in white seems to like to laugh, "I think we have a lot to talk about..." "... well, you want to drink with me?" "Move The man in White said, "talking while drinking is one of my favorites..." "Hum... You are so stubborn."¡° Maybe. " The man in white shook his head and said, "if I change one day, then I''m not me. Ah..." "... Are you still the" three good "¡° Oh, good. One good music, two good wine and three good swords. If you come to me for Xiao, I will be happy! If you want to drink with me, you''ll accompany me. If you come here... Hey, I''ll have to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman... "" hum, you never drink, but now you''ve become a more terrible drunkard than an old drunkard... But I also heard that you have the fourth best... "" Oh? " The white man''s words revealed a trace of surprise, "when will I have the fourth? I don''t even know? Tell me about it? "¡° Hum, fourth best, good beauty! Do you have any There seems to be a trace of disdain in the words¡° Well It seems that someone in the lonely Pavilion shakes his head gently. "Well, it''s just a hobby. It''s not elegant..." although the man in white speaks smoothly, he holds his glass tightly when he speaks You are still like this. Have you never given up to understand the way of love? " This sentence seems to touch the heartstrings of the man in white, and there is no movement in the lonely Pavilion. After a long time, the white man''s firm words came, "in any case, I will not give up, you know."¡° That''s true. But you don''t have to explain to me... "The man in white shook his head and said:" I didn''t explain to you, I''m explaining to the second elder martial brother... "As soon as this remark came out, don''t say that the other party was shocked, even Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank, because he instantly figured out who the man who was talking with the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu was! I still remember that Chu Xiao heard Jian Fei mention this person in the first stage of Wu Dao''s heart verification! He is the second elder martial brother of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu. He is very talented, but he defected from Zhoufu and took refuge in the Jedi. He became one of the strongest armies in the Jedi at that time, the supreme commander of the cold Army... "What I am about to witness is the love and hatred between these two outstanding talents?" Chapter 584 Chu Xiao thought to himself, and listened to the man in white continue to say: "tonight is the last second elder martial brother... Tomorrow is the enemy of life and death, never die!" "... you are wrong! No matter when, the second elder martial brother you used to be doesn''t exist any more! " Hearing the words, the man in white pondered for a moment, and finally said, "so we... Are finished?" "That''s it." "What are you going to do next?" "... do it." "Do you have to fight?" "You and I both know that there will be a war between you and me." "... I don''t want to. I really want to go back to the past, that time..." "... it''s impossible, you should understand." "I understand, but I still want to ask you something?" "... what''s the matter?" "If you could choose again, would you do it again?" "... yes." "Is that really your answer? Is it your real answer based on self, despite the erosion of the power of the Jedi The man in white was suddenly excited, and his voice was higher than one level. There was silence on the other side. For a long time, the voice just sounded slowly, although it was difficult, there was no hesitation! "Yes." Wow. Like thunder falling, the man in white looks a touch of pain, but he doesn''t seem to be surprised by the answer "So... It is." The man in white sighed deeply, "everything is of your own volition, of your own volition! It''s just... I really don''t understand. Why are you doing this? " "Well, don''t you understand? The only purpose of my existence is to defeat and kill you "In that case." The man in white got up from the stone chair and said slowly, "I''ll tell you about wine for the last time." "Well?" When he heard that the other party did not care, Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows. He felt that the white man''s foreword didn''t match his last words. But on second thought, maybe it was a beautiful memory between him and his second elder martial brother Sure enough "... you are still the same as before, always showing off your" wine "..." The opposite voice, spread a confused and sad. "... if the second elder martial brother is still the second elder martial brother, I will be very happy to show off..." The man in White said something deliberately, as if he was trying to suppress the sadness in his heart. He picked up his glass and said. However, the visitors seem to have lost patience. In other words, he did not want to let the man in white recall the memories that would shake his mind! "I''m going to do it..." "Well? what you were saying? Oh, don''t worry. I''m just about to start talking about wine. It''s said that the origin of wine is... " Although the mouth is talking about wine, but the voice of the man in white has been very different, it means like: you can come. Suddenly, a large black shadow appeared on the outside of the pavilion and surrounded it! But the man in white seemed to see nothing. Gu Zi said, "the wine is sweet, but the taste is mellow..." As he spoke, the man in white was nostalgic in his eyes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shadow outside the pavilion quickly penetrated in and attacked the man in white! But the man in white didn''t see the color of panic. Instead, he laughed and his pupils shrank. Suddenly, he disappeared? Many shadows suddenly lost their target and sat around the stone table. But the voice of the man in white came from the tile in the lonely Pavilion. "Drinking depends on treating people..." The voice was mingled with the scream of black shadow. It turned out that just as the man in white was shouting "wine", his kung fu didn''t stop. Vaguely see a white light shuttle among the shadows, if it is not bright color, ordinary people are absolutely can''t see it! "The so-called wine cellar is also particular about..." A long chatter, mixed with dozens of screams, at the same time, there seems to be the sound of the fan gently waving, brushing the sound is endless. In less than a moment, the original dark shadow had all turned into wisps of dust. In the lonely Pavilion, under the cold moon, there is still one person leaning on the stone bench, and there are still two white jade cups on the stone table. "Do you want to fight again?" The man in white put the cup in his hand to his mouth, drank it and said. "... well, I didn''t expect that your strength has reached such a level. Do it!" There was a trace of doubt in the voice, but there was a trace of excitement, "you and I, fight!" "... tomorrow''s decisive battle, tonight, I just want to drink, kill and so on. In fact, I never like it..." The man in white clenched his glass and said, "the second elder martial brother can stay and drink... Or, go away!" "... hum, you will regret it. I will be stronger if I miss tonight and tomorrow..." "maybe." The man in white nodded and said, "maybe one day I will really regret it, but now I don''t regret it. That''s enough." After this sentence, I heard a whoosh. It seemed that a figure passed by the man in white. At the same time, a cold shining dagger leaked out from the side! Keng! A strong aura wave burst out at the place where they met, but the incomparably powerful shock seemed to be melted away by a long and lasting force, such as moistening rain and chemicals! In the end, the strong shock only caused a slight bump in the cup of the man in white¡° This power? " Chu Xiao''s pupils narrowed, and he quickly looked at it. If the previous sentiment was just an explanation of the core, now this scene is a living demonstration¡° I can''t live up to the pains left by my predecessors. I have to study hard! " Chu Xiao thought that he would not let go of any details. He began to compare the characteristics of this force with the various forces he had come into contact with before, and gradually realized... And at this moment. The confrontation between the two people has also reached a white hot, you can see invisible pressure, air flow everywhere, but no matter how fierce the confrontation, the man in white can easily resolve! When the stalemate after a few breath, see the white man vibration sleeve, suddenly from the cuff exposed a folding fan, light touch with each other''s dagger, homeopathy volume on the sky! And at the moment, the shadow of the other party has disappeared, it seems that they can''t get a bargain, and they have retreated by themselves! The man in white looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened. He reached out and pushed the glass forward. The wine spilled just now because of the turbulence "did not leak" fell into the glass. The man in white looked at the wine, shook his head and sighed: "ah, it''s almost wasted." Then, he slowly looked up and looked at the dark, starless sky. His eyes showed a trace of nostalgia and sadness. He murmured in a low voice: "elder martial brother Wuji, am I doing right or not..." "should I stop thinking that he is the second elder martial brother..." Chapter 585 Sighing, the figure of the man in white swept towards the top of the mountain. As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed, he kept up with him. Fortunately, his accomplishments were greatly increased, and he was only half a step away from Wuji. So even if the white man''s figure was like a cloud and a dragon, Chu Xiao could still follow him. Soon after. The top of the mountain, the hut. Gusts of cold wind, wantonly destroyed this old and shabby thatched cottage! I don''t know when, the sky actually began to snow one after another, making it unbearable. Just as the snow covered the thatch, a white shadow quickly penetrated into the house, opened and closed the door. Just for a short moment, it was as if the house had never been opened. Looking at the house, the man in white found that it was very simple, almost empty, with a scabbard hanging on the right wall. In addition, it''s all kinds of chaos, but it''s full of all kinds of mysterious sword marks "Elder martial brother Wuji, is this where you have been living?" The man in white gently stroked the scabbard, as if feeling a lot. "Here you are?" Behind the man in white, there was a strong voice with vicissitudes. The man in white didn''t look back, as if he had known that the other party would come. He nodded and said, "well." Then he turned around and said, "brother Wuji." A closer look, I don''t know when there is a man standing in front of him, standing like a mountain, shining like a torch. It is the Wuji elder martial brother that Chu Xiao had seen before in the nameless palace! However, the man in white also looks like a jade crown, elegant and free from dust. He is dressed as a scholar and has the style of hermit. However, there is a cynical look in his brow from time to time, and there is a wisp of worry "No need to be polite." Elder martial brother Wuji stood up with his hands down and said, "younger martial brother, why are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in white was silent. "If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter." Wuji elder martial brother paused and said, "if it''s about the second younger martial brother... Just tell me straight. I''ve heard about it more or less." "No, it''s not about the second elder martial brother." The man in white shakes his head. He seems to have known for a long time that the news of his second elder martial brother''s defection has spread all over Zhongzhou, so what he wants to talk about is not this matter, but "Master, there''s something wrong with him!" "What Wuji elder martial brother, who was unprepared to change, was shocked. "What do you say, master? What''s wrong with him?" "Brother Wuji, calm down first and listen to me slowly!" A few days ago, I was about to go out to do something important, but I saw the master come back in front of the palace "What? Do you mean the master came back injured? " "Well, I was also very surprised at that time. I quickly felt the pulse for the master. Fortunately, the pulse was stable, but I was a little weak. Then I helped the master into the palace." "Is the master''s injury... Serious?" Wuji elder martial brother said with concern in his eyes. The man in white suddenly dodged his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, master has the ability to understand the whole world. What''s the harm As soon as he said this, the pure minded Wuji elder martial brother was able to say it, but Chu Xiao could hear that the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu was lying! The man in white continued: "at that time, after meditating for half an hour, the master told me the whole story - he was hurt by a monster!" "Monster?" Elder martial brother Wuji frowned slightly and seemed to think of something. He murmured in his own voice, "is it difficult to be..." "The master told me that in recent years, there has been a stream of evil coming from somewhere, but the evil is very strange. It was not until a few days ago that the master found the root of the evil, so he went out to explore it in person..." "Is that the best place?" Elder martial brother Wuji suddenly said. "Elder martial brother, how do you know?" The man in white was surprised. "... I don''t know. If I''m not wrong, it''s the same" monster "that the master met and fought with me before When Wuji elder martial brother said this, a dignified color appeared on his face. "The cultivation of this monster is shocking. Even if I try my best, I can only fight against it reluctantly, but... Although the monster is very strong, according to my feeling, he has not reached the real peak!" "In such a state, it''s not easy to hurt the master..." In the words of Wuji elder martial brother, there was a lot of doubt, but Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought about it! Listen to what they mean, that "monster" should be the emperor of Wuyuan who didn''t run away Thinking about it, Chu Xiao listened attentively, and heard the man in white continue to say: "according to the master, he had a fight with the monster for a long time, and had a fight during that time. The master felt the strange power of the other side. He didn''t dare to be careless and tried his best to fight against each other! " "However, before winning or losing, the monster suddenly withdrew his hand and ran away. The master couldn''t think much, so he caught up with him. On the way back, the monster suddenly turned back, with a strange blue light on his body, and then he gave a slap very quickly. The master didn''t respond well, so he had to fight with his hand, but!"¡° Master said, said... That monster seems to have increased dozens of times of cultivation at once. Fortunately, master used the way of releasing strength in time to remove most of the offensive, otherwise, I''m afraid my heart will be lost. "¡° What This is not a surprise to Chu Xiao, who already knows the existence of the cold army, but it''s really hard to be calm for elder martial brother Wuji, who is the first practitioner to contact the cold army! He was shocked and said, "well, what''s next?"¡° The master knew that he was seriously injured and could not fight any more, so he secretly used the secret method to cooperate with the teleportation array and finally escaped. " When the man in White said this, his face was gloomy for a moment, but he quickly put it away the next moment and lied, "the master said that he was not seriously injured, but he had to cultivate for a hundred days before he could repair it, so he had to go back to the secret place first!"¡° During this period, we can also explore the identity and origin of the monster. Moreover, it is not proper for the master to be involved in the world for you and me. It''s time to cut off the world of mortals... "" by the way, in order to prevent many troubles caused by the succession, his old man asked us to announce that he had exhausted his life and died naturally. " As soon as these words came out, Chu Xiao understood that the master might have passed away, but he didn''t want to make the elder martial brother sad, so he made up such a set of lies... "No wonder later, the younger martial uncle of Zhou Fu hated the emperor Wuyuan so much, but it also involved the Revenge of killing the master..." Chu Xiao thought to himself, feeling the mystery many years ago, Another piece has been added. "..." At this time, I saw elder martial brother Wuji pondering for a moment, but he still couldn''t see through his lies. He said, "what did you leave behind, master?" Chapter 586 Hearing the words, the man in white pondered for a moment and said, "the master left... Cough, I have ordered that we must find Wuji elder martial brother to help us through this disaster." "... master... So you are the new commander of the robbery?" "Younger martial brother, how can I be virtuous and how can I undertake such a great task? Originally, the position of commander was no other than Wuji elder martial brother. It was just because the elder martial brother didn''t know that day when the master left, so he didn''t have time to rush back..." Before he finished, elder martial brother Wuji shook his head and interrupted, "master, you can''t mistake people! Besides, I think you have rich internal breathing and abundant gas source. I think the master has already taught you all the skills? " "... it''s true, thanks to the great love of my master, but I really don''t want to be the master of robbery. In terms of intelligence and martial arts, I should be the master of Wuji! Why don''t I pass on the throne to you right now... " "Nonsense!" Before he finished, elder martial brother Wuji had already said categorically, "how can you be so casual with your great trust!" "... yes." After saying this, elder martial brother Wuji sighed and said, "but, younger martial brother, since you have been the commander of Dujie, you can''t care about your personal feelings any more..." "I understand that China is in danger and the world is in danger. That''s the key now!" The man in white nodded seriously. "Ah, younger martial brother, it''s really hard for you..." "... ah, elder martial brother Wuji, I''m a man who does great things. I''d better put aside my love for children and women. We''d better care about business first!" The man in White said. "Business? Well, you''re very open-minded. " Elder martial brother Wuji sighed. "I can''t help it. Can''t I be sad all day long? Don''t I make myself feel bad and make her... Feel bad?" "... younger martial brother, although you are young, you know a lot of truth. If I were as open-minded as you, maybe I wouldn''t have been... Alas, you are better than elder martial brother in this respect." "Elder martial brother, I praise you The man in white quickly hugged his fist, and then turned the topic back to the topic, "so elder martial brother, please come back with me now, we will start to prepare..." "... younger martial brother, I''m sorry, I can''t go with you." Unexpectedly, Wuji elder martial brother heard the words, but slowly said such a sentence! Suddenly, the man in white was shocked: "this! Brother Wuji, are you kidding? Now that the world is in danger, do you want to stand idly by? " There was infinite shock in his words. It was obvious that the man in white did not expect that Wuji elder martial brother, who had always been upright and upright, would say such words. But Chu Xiao, though equally surprised, soon calmed down, because he knew what happened later - this "Wuji elder martial brother", did not participate in the next World War! Even his name never appeared in the records of Zhoufu It''s just What is the reason for this? Chu Xiao was curious and continued to listen attentively. Maybe this enigma in history will be known by himself today! "Younger martial brother, listen to me." At this time, Wuji elder martial brother also sighed and said to the man in white, "with your ability now, you don''t need to rely on others. You need to deal with some things alone before you can really grow up!" "But what does it have to do with you leaving, elder martial brother Wuji?" The man in white was still puzzled. Wuji elder martial brother''s complexion was complicated. He said: "there is a crucial thing that I have to solve. Otherwise, if that thing breaks out, Zhongzhou will die in an instant..." This words a, not only state mansion small martial uncle, even if Chu Xiao also pupil a shrink, in the heart shock! "Elder martial brother! You said, "what is it?" The man in white immediately asked Chu Xiao what he wanted to ask, but elder martial brother Wuji shook his head. There was even a touch of fear in his eyes and said, "younger martial brother, don''t ask any more. I will try my best to stop it. Don''t worry!" Words, has revealed the will to die! Chu Xiao can''t help but be moved. He vaguely understands why this powerful Wuji elder martial brother has never appeared in the battlefield against the Jedi... I''m afraid that he has sacrificed his life for another disaster, which has brought stability to Zhongzhou to a certain extent! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao was awed, while the man in white saw that elder martial brother Wuji had made up his mind and refused to reveal any more, so he had to sigh: "elder martial brother, I know you have the best idea. I''m far inferior to... In that case, I respect your decision naturally." Then the man in white raised his head and asked, "do you need help?" Wuji elder martial brother warmed his heart and said, "no, younger martial brother, your battlefield will never be easier than mine. I''ll leave you my hands." "I see." White man smell speech, also not affectation, nod detour. Elder martial brother Wuji continued: "before you leave, elder martial brother has some information that may be useful to you. As I said before, I''ve dealt with that monster. Although he is powerful, he doesn''t have no weakness... Yin and Yang coexist, and nature coexists. So and so... You have to remember! " "Besides, along the way, I will also carefully investigate the Blu ray incident. If there is any news, I will send it to you as soon as possible!" This kind of words, make Chu Xiao secretly remember, white man can''t help but move, nod should way: "thank you elder martial brother, I know."¡° That''s good. In half a month, let''s get in touch with each other and exchange what we need. Now, it''s time for me to go... "With that, elder martial brother Wuji rolled his sleeves and turned to leave¡° Wait The man in white stopped him¡° Younger martial brother, what else can I do for you Elder martial brother Wuji, I think about it. You may not be able to stop the "big event" in your mouth just by your own words In any case, I''ll stick to it The man in white shook his head: "elder martial brother, I have a suggestion. I don''t know whether to say it or not..." "Oh?"¡° You are weak, and you don''t want us to run for you. Why don''t you just set up your own school, collect the strange people and scholars in the world, and then work together, which may increase your chances of winning! " This words, Chu Xiao slightly astringent eyes, heart said, if this Wuji elder martial brother really listen to the advice of Zhou Fu junior martial uncle, then he will in reality, leave a successor¡° If so, maybe I will have a chance to find them, contact them, and understand what kind of disaster they left the battlefield of the Jedi for, and then go on and on to eliminate that disaster? " Chu Xiao thought to himself. At this time, elder martial brother Wuji nodded and said, "thank you for your advice. I''ll think about it..." with that, elder martial brother Wuji suddenly changed his words and said, "by the way, younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you now? You must go ahead?" Chapter 587 "No, elder martial brother Wuji. If you want me to help you, just say it. You don''t have to make any detours." Although the man in white knew that he had a duel with the sword devil, it was also tomorrow. He was not in a hurry at this moment, so he nodded his head. Wuji elder martial brother heard the speech, pondered for a moment, and then said intermittently: "there is a person... She is looking for me... It seems that now, there is danger... It''s not convenient for me to come out... So..." "Oh? ah I know who it is! Ah, elder martial brother Wuji, it''s not right for you to use your emotions like this... " The man in White said so, but his words were more ridicule. Hearing this, Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought that this might be a clue. If the woman is still alive, she should be able to dig out the thread of Wuji elder martial brother "Younger martial brother, you know that I didn''t mean to... Ah, the man looking for me is in the lonely Pavilion at the west of the foot of the mountain..." At this time, Wuji elder martial brother sighed and said. "I see. I''ll take care of it." The man in white nodded. "So please." "Ah, elder martial brother Wuji, why are you always so polite?" The man in White said, with a faint smile from Wuji elder martial brother. As soon as he rolled his robe, he saw a white shadow passing through the hut and disappearing into the vast expanse at a very fast speed. It''s snowy, but I can''t see any of his footprints "Then next, I should go to see who is the beauty that makes elder martial brother Wuji so tangled." The man in white stretched his waist and swept his figure. Chu Xiao was also curious and followed him closely! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, the lonely Pavilion. The bleak autumn wind swept, under the cold moon, a wisp of beautiful shadow in the lonely Pavilion seemed to raise a glass, but then put it down. "Who?" All of a sudden, there was a sudden change in the scene. The beautiful shadow in the lonely Pavilion seemed to be very sharp. As soon as purple shirt shook, it was out of the lonely Pavilion. "Hey, hey!" Under the moon came the creepy voice, "the reaction is really fast." The woman in purple shirt heard some noises. When she looked back, she saw the stone pillars of the lonely Pavilion. The stone tables were all covered with short darts of various colors. The moon was green. It was obvious that she had been poisoned. Keng! Just at this time, another pile of poison darts came. The purple woman''s eyes shrank and her purple sword waved. It was like purple air coming to the East. In an instant, all the poison darts stagnated, and then inch by inch turned into purple smoke! "Ziyan sword technique? Good! Your swordsmanship is really superb. I think you must have killed those incompetent slaves? " At this time, the shadow flashed into the lonely Pavilion. "They are in the way of the palace." The woman in purple dress answered with no expression, and then the magic formula in her hand came together, and a ray of blue light came straight at the comer! "Hey, hey!" The comer calmly sneered, then quickly stepped away, took advantage of the dark night as a cover, and unconsciously walked around to the purple woman''s back and gave a silent hand! "Hum!" The woman in purple shirt didn''t turn her head at all. The green light behind her showed its original shape. It was actually a flute - it withstood the back neck of the comer with lightning speed! "Hey, hey, how powerful!" Black shadow sneered and did not move. "What is your purpose in following this palace?" The purple dress woman uses her finger as a sword and brushes out a white sword shadow in the dark. "If you don''t want to say that, my Palace won''t give you a pleasure!" "I can''t deal with the falling soul flute alone. Why do you want to use Tianxuan sword?" Dark shadow said so, but there was no fear in the words, on the contrary, there was some banter. "You..." Purple shirt woman has not yet shot, but was the other side to guess the move, can''t help losing voice, "who are you in the end?" "Hey, hey!" The black shadow Jie laughs strangely twice, and the purple dress woman feels more and more wrong. Her eyes are folded up, and the sword light in her hand is shining, illuminating their figures at the same time! First of all, the woman in purple dress has a beautiful face, white hair and purple lines on her eyebrows. It''s very strange! If there are people who look at the past and the present here, they will recognize that she is not someone else. She is the white haired woman who acquiesced in letting Jiang xian''er go, you girl! I still remember that at that time, Jiang xian''er was in the strange territory and saw Chu Xiao''s side was in a bitter battle in the prefecture, so she was eager to help. But if you Nu hadn''t acquiesced, she couldn''t have left However, to tell you the truth, this woman is not the one who came later, because obviously, this is what she looked like when she was young At this time, with the light of her sword shining, the figure of the enemy in front of her gradually became clear, and gradually turned into the figure of a burly man "General Shujie?" You girl was surprised and called out a name! It turned out that this man was not someone else, but the former commander who guarded the peripheral defense line of their family during a certain war in those years! At that time, the commander''s realm was already a military realm, and he successfully blocked the first step of the enemy''s large-scale invasion by relying on the "Xingtian Guiling array" laid down by the elder of the clan. But it''s a pity that in the face of a steady stream of enemy troops, old and spicy enemy troops, and the "ruthless and powerful man" of the last era, general Shujie finally died with hatred! In that last battle, he supported the ground with his sword, even if he died, he stood in front of the enemy, which made the cold-blooded strong men of the previous generation admire him, and ordered a heavy burial of him... You NV was not born at that time, but after the war, Shu Jie spread to the whole family as one of the top ten heroes of the family, and her portrait had been seen by you NV for a long time. It''s not too much to say that he is a hero respected by Younv since she was a child... But now, the hero who should have been buried in the mud suddenly appears, and in such an evil attitude... "Corrosive body You girl suddenly peeps out the clue, beautiful eyes crazy shrink! She heard the elders of the clan say that there is a place called jueyu, and there is an extremely terrible method called "corrosive body"! That''s a more advanced means of using "corrosive poison" as a guide! It is said that the dead body can be fused with the unwilling spirit, and the evil secret of the Jedi can be applied... Finally, the original owner with evil idea can be forged! The manufacturing conditions of this terrible corrosive body are extremely harsh, and the original owner must have a very strong will... And there is no doubt that general Shujie met such a requirement. I just don''t know whether it''s a kind of glory or a kind of sorrow... "Your Highness, who is worthy of the name of the most gifted lady in this generation, is really brilliant... Unfortunately, you know too late!" As soon as the voice of the dark shadow fell, it turned into a dark fog that surrounded the dark girl. In the dark fog, he spread his words of laughter¡° You may as well be here to meet your acquaintances... "" what As soon as the pupil of your daughter shrinks, you can see that the people who died in the war, from soldiers to generals, are floating in her eyes! You want to die! " Chapter 588 "Ha ha, how can your highness say that? Thanks to the secret method of jueyu, I can see you again... " At this time, Shujie''s strange laughter came into the field. "... hum, how can our palace be deceived by such despicable means of demagogues?" Although she was sad and reluctant to give up, she knew what to do now. "You should have returned to the dust, go!" "Ha ha ha! Are you planning to kill? Unfortunately, it''s too late, isn''t it? " As soon as the words came to an end, all the soldiers in the black fog, like demons, rushed towards you nu. The shape was as crazy as a tiger going down the mountain. You Nu clenched her teeth and wielded her sword and shield! "Tianxuan sword skill, sword town Gaogang!" The sword Qi is like pitching. It''s intertwined and rotated to form a shield. It can protect you girl in the center and easily resist the attack! However, the enemies on the other side are all decadent. They are not afraid of the power of rebound. They are rushing forward one after another! Although she has profound cultivation, looking at the familiar faces, she has a sense of mind. It''s not the way to go on for a long time "Good chance!" When the spirit of your daughter is scattered, Shu Jie blows away with a magnificent sword. He just goes through the loophole of your daughter''s protection and is about to kill her Keng! "What Not only Shujie was surprised, but even Younv was surprised. At the critical moment, an invisible sword Qi easily broke Shujie''s sword Qi. "Tianyuan sword Qi..." You Nu murmured in a low voice, "is it you..." "A group of masters bully a little girl. Is it decent?" At this time, a natural and unrestrained voice came from the air. Chu Xiao and Zhou Fu''s younger martial uncle arrive at the same time! "Well, you don''t like it. You can take care of it." Even though he knows that the comer is not good, Shu Jie and others have been manipulated by the corrosive body, and will never stop until they reach their goal! "Good." The man in white chuckled. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a blunt sword pen without edge coming straight at Shujie. The speed was so fast that Shujie couldn''t avoid it completely. He could only subconsciously turn to one side. The blunt sword broke his armor and penetrated his internal organs! WOW! Shujie howled miserably, and the red blood rolled out from the wound instantly! "General Shujie!" You NV, thinking about her old love, hurried forward to check it, but she forgot that she was no longer the one who was loyal to the clan until the last moment "Roar!" Knowing that the time of his death was coming, Shujie suddenly promoted Zhenyuan to the top. His sword was full of grief and indignation, and he chopped it at the attacking Younv. The Younv was stunned, and then she reacted. With a movement of his mind, the flute of falling soul ran through his body in an instant! Shujie snorted and fell down slowly! "General Shujie, rest in peace." You girl closed her eyes and was about to leave, but all the remaining soldiers here were emitting a miserable green light. They quickly gathered on the body of Shu Jie, and then fell down one by one, and the green light also widened in a strange moment, opening their mouths like demons and attacking you girl! "Be careful!" You daughter is still in grief, but suddenly feel a tight hand, the body also jumped out of the air a few steps, this feeling... Is he? "Wuji..." With a trace of expectation, the quiet girl whispered the name, and then opened her eyes slightly, only to see that the man in white was holding her hand. It must be he who pulled herself out of the danger! "Originally, it''s not him..." You Nu sighed in her heart, "but why, it feels like..." "Girl, are you all right?" Seeing her look dull, the man in white could not help but clasp his fist and ask, "the hostility of those monsters has a certain restraining effect on the practitioners. The girl seems to be... Not very human. Is there any discomfort? I may be able to help "You..." The quiet female just looked at the comer, but there was not much gratitude in her words, "who are you?" "Next..." When the man in White said this, he turned his eyes and gave a smile, and then he gave a pseudonym: "I''m Xiaotian! Haven''t you asked the girl''s name yet? " "My palace... No, my name is younu." You Nu looked at him deeply and said, "you helped me once today. I will repay you in the future. I''ll leave now." Then he was about to leave, but suddenly his step was empty and he was about to fall. The man in white was slightly stunned. Then he rushed forward to help her, and his left hand took advantage of her pulse! "No! It''s really the rage of jueyu. It seems that I''m careless... " The man in white remembered that his elder martial brother had asked him to help the woman, and his words became more firm. "But you don''t have to worry, girl. This anger is not without medicine. I''ll go to find the herbs I need. Would you please go there for a rest?" As soon as the words came to an end, he waved the sword Qi in his hand. The mountain wall on one side accepted the sword Qi and opened it slowly, revealing a slightly bright cave¡° It''s a secret place carefully designed by me. It''s very hidden. Girls can rest there Hearing this, Younv pondered and said: "you and I are just new acquaintances. Why do you want to help me so much?" As a matter of fact, you NV knows that she can recover with only two weeks of luck, but when she sees the comer like this, she wants to see what medicine is sold in the gourd¡° Oh, helping others in danger is what our generation should do. Don''t be polite, girl. " The man in White said with a smile, "still, the girl dislikes the humble room..." "of course not." Younv is not unreasonable. Moreover, the kindness of the comer is true. At the moment, she has to plan and then move. "Thank you, young master."¡° Oh, you are welcome, girl The man in white shook his head and disappeared¡° It was an interesting adventure When Chu Xiao saw this, he thought to himself. Suddenly, he had an inexplicable feeling that he was looking at his past and present life. However, when he thought about it carefully, he shook his head again and again. How could he have such an absurd idea¡° Well, let me see, which one should I talk to next? It''s the little martial uncle of Zhoufu, or this quiet girl... Well, I always feel that this woman has a great connection with me. Although there is no evidence, my intuition is very strong... "Thinking of this, Chu Xiao can''t help looking at the quiet girl, but he knows so little that he can''t think that the connection between the quiet girl and him lies in Jiang xian''er... At this time, the quiet girl also takes the flute and walks into the cave step by step, As soon as she stepped in, the cave closed immediately. She was a little stunned, but she didn''t panic at all¡° I''d like to see what kind of tricks you''re playing! " Chu Xiao heard the words, and knocked his chin. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw a white shadow passing by in the lonely Pavilion beside him. He sipped a sip of wine and sighed: "really, I have to choose a place to fight. I almost demolished the place where I drink..." while talking, the bright eyes of the man in white showed a trace of cunning¡° You girl? The daughter of the alien patriarch of Tianzhou... Oh, it''s very interesting. I hope you know the news that makes my trip worthwhile... " Chapter 589 A moment later, the cave. The door opened and the man in white strode in with a piece of herbal medicine. Chu Xiao takes advantage of the situation to follow up, quietly watching to eat melon. "Miss, I''ve been waiting for a long time." As he spoke, the man in white carefully tied the herbal medicine to the jade arm of your daughter. It was pure white and blue, and the beauty of color was still visible. "What do you mean?" You female is tiny a Leng. "I don''t know something about you. If I didn''t make a mistake, you''ll not only be angry, but also have the secret of" biting the bone. " As the man in White said, a trace of helplessness and sadness flashed across his face. "I''m ashamed that this thing was originally from the right way, but it was taken away by my second division... Cough, the unworthy ones. They changed the poison and refined it to do evil." "No wonder..." You female hears speech, murmur a low voice, the heart says just that dizzy feeling originally is from here! As soon as he turned his eyes, he asked, "what is it? Why is this palace... " Before she finished, the man interrupted. "It''s soul eating and bone breaking. Originally, it was forbidden to use it... Well, don''t ask so many questions, girl. It''s the most harmful thing for you. I''m afraid it has little effect." The man in White said seriously, "the antidote is too strong. In order to prevent the girl from getting sick, she has to apply it on the outside and slowly infiltrate it." "Why do you want to help me?" There is still some distrust in the eyes of Younv. "Oh, girl, I''ve asked once. If I say it again, I''ll be too wordy." The man in white laughed and shook his head. "Oh." The girl looks at the man in white. She doesn''t know whether it''s funny or not. She smiles with her face. In her youth, she is more charming. "It''s windy at night. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll leave first." "Wait! Girl, your injury... " The man in white didn''t want to stop her, but he suddenly saw her smile like melting glaciers, and his heart was slightly tight. A wisp of the beautiful image of the woman in white came into his mind, and the words became soft! "This little injury is nothing. Thank you, young master." You NV said, already step by step out of the hole. "Little hurt?" The man in white worried about it. Suddenly, he felt wrong again. His voice suddenly changed. "The emperor of heaven, the royal highness of the great princess, you are very relaxed." "What?" Although she knew the identity of the other party must be not simple, she suddenly saw her identity. She was also slightly stunned, and her steps suddenly sank. "You, what did you do to our palace?" "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything. It''s just a fight between medicine and toxicity." The man in white drank freely and said slowly, "I said, princess, I saved your life. Should you give me some reward?" "Well, I knew you had ulterior motives." What do you want "Nothing else, just to ask the princess, what is the body of a princess? Why do you want to come here?" "... on orders." "Ah, it seems that your patriarch Xing Huang has finally realized it." "Bold, how dare you call your father a taboo!" You Nu''s hands of a flash of blue light, falling soul flute will be held in her hand, "if you dare like this again, no wonder I''m not polite." "Ah, father and daughter have one virtue!" It seems that the man in white once had contact with the "criminal emperor", so he opened his mouth, then shook his head and drank a drink, and then slowly said, "well, I''ll change the question. His majesty sent you down to investigate the" Jedi ", right?" "You! Who are you? " There was a rare surprise in her eyes. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is the whole story of your trip. If you can trust me, I hope you can tell me all about it. It''s extremely important." In silence, the man in white pressed her shoulder and said, "trust me." "Wuji... Is it... You..." The quiet girl''s mind was shocked, and she blurted out a sentence. "What?" Hearing this, the man in white stepped back. He didn''t listen to Qingyou girl''s words, but he always felt that something was wrong with her. "Hum!" At this time, your daughter also came back to her mind. Her beautiful face was flushed. In order to hide it, she quickly gave a cold hum, and then said, "why do you want me to believe you?" "That''s it." The man in white shook his wrist and threw out something. "That''s it!" You girl took it, her face suddenly changed! "It''s just a corner of the dress. What''s the excitement?" The man in white shook his head, thinking about the big trouble you caused me. "Wuji... Where is he! Tell the palace You female whole body spirit strong agitation, quick say. Words, there is an unimaginable anxiety and palpitation¡° In the past, the goddess had a heart, but Xiangwang had no intention. It''s better not to see each other. " The man in white shook his head slowly. "Moreover, I don''t know where he went. He took it out just to win the princess''s trust." As soon as these words came out, Younv finally eased down from her excitement. She closed her eyes painfully and looked sad. Youyou said, "why... Why don''t you even meet me? Do I really disgust you so much..." "girl..." the man in white and Chu Xiao looked at this scene and deeply sympathized with the woman in front of them, but they couldn''t do anything. After all, The word "love" is a thousand turns, which directly teaches people to agree on life and death. After a long time, the quiet girl calmed down and said, "let''s go on with business."¡° Good The man in white sighed in his heart that the woman''s mind was not simple. He said, "my meaning should have been clearly conveyed to the eldest princess." " I understand! You want me to believe you, don''t you? Yes You female says this, the words front a turn, "but, have a condition! After that, you need to go to Tianzhou with my palace! " This words, Chu Xiao suddenly dignified up: into Tianzhou, is also what he wants to do in the future, if you can get some clues here, it''s really lucky! Thinking, Chu Xiao listened attentively All right The man in white pondered and said, "but I also have a condition - your patriarch wants to see you, but not now!"¡° What do you mean You female is tiny a Leng¡° In three days, I will be there¡° Huh? Why three days later? "¡° I want him to prepare dinner for me for three days and three nights! " Of course, the man in white won''t tell the story of the decisive battle with the sword devil tomorrow - after all, in his opinion, it''s a matter within his own school, not for external humanity - so he deliberately put on a look of complacency and said¡° Hearing that there are so many excellent wines in your family, tut tut... "You..." hearing this, you can''t help but stare. It''s obvious that she didn''t expect that this person would put forward such a condition. After a pause, she snorted, "since you have a relationship with Wuji, why are you so lazy? Haven''t you learned his merits at all?"¡° Oh, you don''t have to worry about that. I just ask you, do you agree to my terms? "¡° Well, it''s a deal. " Chapter 590 The agreement has been reached, and you NV has not delayed much. She just begins to tell us: "half a month ago, our family was attacked by unknown monsters for unknown reasons." "In order to stabilize the overall situation, my father publicized that it was the last time the evil of the beast tide came back to rescue their king... However, in fact, both my palace and my father knew that those monsters were not simple beasts!" Hearing this, the man in white couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that the king of the barbarian group was sealed, and his majesty could set a charge for him... What then?" Your daughter raised her eyebrows and was dissatisfied with the disrespectful tone of the man in white. However, now that business matters, she still restrained herself and continued: "after discussing with my father, I feel that this matter has a lot to do with me. If I''m not careful, it may bring disaster to us!" "However, the father and the emperor are very responsible and can''t leave the clan easily, so we have to send our palace to Zhongzhou to investigate." "Why do you want to come to Zhongzhou?" the man in White asked "After the monsters attacked our family several times, they suddenly disappeared without any trace. But just recently, my father told me that according to Mr. Zao, a large number of suspected monsters suddenly appeared in Zhongzhou, and my father suspected that Zhongzhou might be their origin..." "No, not at all." The man in white shook his head with affirmation. "I''ve dealt with these guys, too. Their decadence is not caused by Zhongzhou''s turbid spirit! Is his Majesty''s judgment so poor? " "Of course, I don''t believe it, but my father''s action must have deep meaning. Can we guess it in vain?" You female disdain ground hums a, "this palace knows, already said to you listen." "No, Princess you." The man in white shook his head and said, "please tell me when jueyu really harassed your family." "What?" You Nu is tiny a Leng, then burst into a rage, "don''t you believe this temple?" "Oh, if the princess herself, of course, can be trusted, but I''m afraid your majesty has already imposed a" seal command "on you, right?" "You... Since you already know that they are from the" Jedi ", you must know more than I do. Why ask again?" "Well, if we want to sort out all these things, we have to start from the source. The master told me that the" evil spirit "first came from different nationalities in Tianzhou, and then it appeared in jueyu!" This is like thunder! Don''t say you female, even if is Chu Xiao, also pupil fiercely shrink, feel oneself peep through what not of truth! "The affairs of jueyu... Have something to do with Tianzhou?" At this point, Chu Xiao clenched his fist slowly, and his heart was full of ups and downs! "That''s bullshit!" At this time, the quiet girl was stunned and said angrily, "in the land of our family, the aura is natural. How can it be" evil "? Hum, I don''t know who your master is. How dare you question our family? " "... the princess misunderstood. The master didn''t mean to do this. He just noticed that there was something wrong with her. Please forgive me." It seems that the man in white is extremely unwilling to involve the "master" in this disaster. He gives a little meal and makes a detour. "Well, although you and others are wantonly talking about it, you are right to say one thing: I really lied to you." You girl a hum, immediately words, slightly revealed helpless. The man in white turned his eyes and said, "since the princess has been ordered to seal, it''s hard to speak freely, I just want to ask a question. The princess just needs to answer yes or no, how about that?" "That''s a good idea!" Chu Xiao nodded secretly. He felt more and more that the man in white had the same wit as himself "... good." At this time, you NV pondered for a moment, nodded and said. She doesn''t know why she trusts him so much. Is it really because he has something to do with Wuji At the thought of this, you girl''s mood was complicated and her eyes dropped slightly. "The change of Jedi had already appeared in Tianzhou before Zhongzhou. Yes, or no? " "... yes." "I''m done asking. There''s so much nagging." The man in white murmured, "it seems that next, I have to go to Tianzhou in person to ask the emperor." You girl ponders unceasingly. It seems that there is something hard to say. "Tut, so it seems that jueyu really has something to do with Tianzhou... Maybe in the future, I should go to Tianzhou to find out!" Chu Xiao thought, at this time, the man in white clasped his fist and said: "it''s late at night. The remaining poison in the princess''s body hasn''t gone. Remember to take care." Then the man in white took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. "Please leave early tomorrow morning. I''ll leave first." As soon as the voice fell, a blue light flashed by, and the figure of the man in white had disappeared. "It''s a fast body method. This man''s cultivation is no less than me..." There was a flash of surprise in the pupil of Younv, but she recovered as usual in an instant. With a turn of her arm, she gathered the broken corner of the dress in front of her eyes and murmured, "why, why do you only have her in your heart..." A cold wind blows through the cave, and you girl feels cold. She can''t help but tighten her coat and sleeve. A complex look flashed in her eyes... Chu Xiao thinks about it and follows the man in white to leave. Seeing him flying, she murmurs: "well, Tianzhou has also investigated something. Next, it''s time to find a strong man who can break the game, Let''s talk about the situation... For example, Lou Tian, the leader of scattered repair in Zhongzhou¡° What? " Hearing this, Chu Xiao suddenly shrinks his pupils, a little puzzled: isn''t Lou Tian the Wu Chi of Zhou Fu? However, on second thought, perhaps at this time node, Lou Tian has not joined Zhou Fu! That is to say... "What I''m going to witness next is how master Lou Tian formed a relationship with the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu, and joined the past of Zhoufu?" At this point, Chu Xiao can''t help but be curious. His figure moves, closely following the pace of the man in white, and then? Then he found that the man in white found a place and lay down¡° I''m too tired today. I''ve had a good sleep. I''ll look for that Loutian tomorrow! " This words a, Chu Xiao almost didn''t die out! I thought that little martial uncle Zhou Fu was just joking. Who ever thought that Chu Xiao stayed all night and found that he really slept all night... "Tut, this elder, is he too free and easy?" Chu Xiao can''t laugh or cry. When the man in white woke up again, it was the next morning¡° Hoo There was a white shadow in the green grass. The man in white stretched his waist and said, "I had a good sleep. It''s a pity that I''m occupied by others. I''m always a little uncomfortable..." then he reached for the wine from his waist¡° Oh, no, I''m finished. Go down the mountain As soon as the voice fell, a white shadow disappeared like a whirlwind. Chu Xiao can''t laugh or cry completely, but he moves quickly and follows up! Chapter 591 This is a remote place. Even if Chu Xiao followed the man in white and searched for dozens of miles, he only found a small restaurant, in which there was only one customer. The man in white pats the wine gourd and smiles a little. Then he is about to enter, but suddenly he feels a strong sense of oppression "Well?" Chu Xiao is also aware of the strange, and then can''t help sweeping to the front, secretly speechless, "won''t it? Master Loutian, is it here? " At this point, Chu Xiao quickly looks at the man in white. He doesn''t know whether it''s crooked or whether the little martial uncle of Zhou Fu has been plotting for a long time? Just thinking about it, the man in white showed a full smile at the corner of his mouth, striding into the hotel, "sophomore, give me ten jin wine, the sooner the better." "Ten? Ten jin? " The shopkeeper was obviously frightened, "guest, my guest, what did you just say..." "What are you talking about?" The man in white raised his wrist and threw out a ingot of gold. "Didn''t you hear me? It''s my treat today. " "Yes, yes As soon as he saw the gold, he quickly changed his face and went to carry the wine. "Oh..." With a smile, the man in white walked slowly to the corner of the restaurant and bowed to a black robed guest in front of him "Well?" The black robed guest was slightly stunned, with a trace of red light on his palm, but it went out in a flash, and said coldly, "who are you?" "A heavy drinker." The man in White said with a smile, "isn''t brother?" "I''m so drunk." The black robed guest gave a hearty smile, then drew a big jar from the small second-hand, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." "Oh, don''t worry, brother. Since I dare to invite you, I have my own capital." The man in white also smiles and shakes his hand. He grabs open the lid of a jar of wine and says, "do it first for respect!" "Good!" The black robed guest immediately brought up the wine jar and began to drink wine! A jar of old wine was destroyed in a moment, and the next jar was in his hands, so he drank one jar after another! On the other hand, although the man in white was slow for half a beat, he always looked relaxed when he drank, but he didn''t lose at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the wine in the narrow restaurant was evacuated by two people. The second and the shopkeeper rubbed their eyes hard. They couldn''t believe it was their drinking capacity! "It doesn''t seem good." The man in white rolled up his sleeves and sipped, "why don''t we change places and have another drink? Mr. Lou Tian? " The last four words were so light that it was obvious that no one wanted to hear them. The black robed guest''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and then his wrist shook. The black robe on his body had disappeared, and the bright red armor showed no doubt. "Why do you have to be furtive and whisper?" Lou Tianleng snorted, striding out, accompanied by a trace of arrogant words. The man in white shook his head and went out with him. "Is that the character of this guy? It''s as like as two peas in the rumor. " With this murmur, his figure disappears in the room, and Chu Xiao also follows him. Only the shopkeeper who can''t close his eyes is left here What can I do for you As soon as I came to the restaurant, Lou Tian stood up with a cold hand. "Well, you already know who I am?" "Well, you didn''t know who I was?" Lou Tian''s words are full of counterattack, already impatient. "Well, Mr. Loutian, you are really pleasant! In that case, I''ll tell you that people don''t speak code words! " The man in white immediately changed his expression. "I dare to ask you, Mr. Lou Tian. As the head of Zhongzhou sanxiu, he is in charge of many matters of sanxiu. Why did you come to this remote place in person?" "You have guessed." Lou Tian seemed to reply. "No, I''m just guessing. Please let me know the details." "Hum." Lou Tian turned around, pointed to the man in white and said, "how do you know that you are not an impostor to get information?" "Well, isn''t the mark on my neck the best evidence?" The man in white had no choice but to smile. "Well, it involves too much. How can I believe it? Do you think this seat is that stupid woman? " Lou Tian sneers. "Well, I can''t hide anything from you!" The man in white sighed, and then both swords came out of their scabbard. "I''ve heard about the head of Sanda for a long time. I''m a master of martial arts in Zhongzhou. It seems that I have to ask for advice!" "Hum, come on!" Lou Tian crossed his two blades and issued a final warning, "if you are really the commander of the robbery, it should not be difficult to take my three moves, otherwise... Hum, don''t blame me and kill you!" "Tut... I knew things would not go so smoothly. I offended you!" As the man in white spoke, he was full of sword Qi and soared to the sky! Obviously, he knew that the other side''s strength was really terrible, and he was one of the strongest skills he had learned with one hand! But I saw a white haired old man appeared behind him. With a wave of his right hand, the sword was bright and ten thousand swords flew to the sky¡° Good See this move, not only move strong, and even the enemy''s retreat directly sealed, Lou Tian cold face also flashed a trace of appreciation. But, is that how you want to beat him? It''s a dream¡° Nine you Jue With a violent drink, nine huge and ferocious figures suddenly appeared behind Lou Tian, and suddenly opened their mouths, all of them spurted out a strong and terrifying light, and scattered all the sword Qi! Seeing that the move was instantly resolved, the man in white was also slightly stunned, but he knew that he could never give the other party any chance to play¡° Pick up my unique skill, double dragon flute However, seeing that the man in white had a green flute in his hand, the pleasant sound of the flute came slowly, which made people feel relaxed and happy. But the terrible killing move was hidden in it, and he accumulated his strength. Although Lou Tian had seen it for a long time, he was proud of himself. He just stood up without interference¡° Drink Just listen to the man in white suddenly drink, Shuanglong will surge out from the Xiao, with the sound of the Xiao rustle, with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops toward the building sky¡° Come on Lou Tian laughed wildly, and a red light appeared in his palm. "But, do you want to suppress this seat? You also underestimate this seat... "As he spoke, the empty shadow behind him suddenly became grand. A giant hand came down from the sky and swallowed the dragon in an instant. Then, with two blades breaking the flute, Lou Tian turned passive into active and launched a fierce attack on the man in white¡° well! fierce! It is worthy of the reputation of Loutian! Unfortunately, you are not fast enough! " The man in white shows his lightness skill and dodges quickly in the attack of Loutian. It seems that he is still at ease¡° oh Is that right? " Lou Tian said, the double blades are approaching again! Chapter 592 The man in white smiles and says, "I already said... Eh?" Before he finished speaking, Lou Tian''s figure had disappeared, and his cold and arrogant voice rang out from behind: "you are too contemptuous of the enemy!" "Well The man in white responded quickly and quickly used his body method to get out of the way, but Rao was so. A trace of his bun had been cut off and fell to the ground. "Hoo hoo, it''s dangerous. I was stabbed." The man in white sighed secretly. If the reaction was a little slower just now, I''m afraid the landing would be more than just hair. "How? Isn''t this seat fast enough? " Lou Tian puts away the magic blade and stands with a negative hand. "I can''t help it. I''ll have to do that!" The man in White''s pupil shrinks, instantly crosses the two swords together, and then throws them up quickly. His figure jumps, and the man and the sword are in one! "Hum!" Lou Tian sees this and hums coldly! Not only him, but also Chu Xiao shook his head secretly. He said that although this move is powerful, the man in white obviously hasn''t been able to bear the master''s skill for a long time. It seems that he hasn''t been able to understand the master''s skill well. When he compared with Lou Tian''s moves, he was already in a state of internal breathing disorder. This move obviously lacks strength! "Tut!" See the white dress man strong move to send out, unexpectedly inexplicably was a floor day hand upside down to hang up, head down, foot up, the shape is very embarrassed! "Hello! What are you doing? Let me go "Hum!" Lou Tianleng snorted and let go. "Oh dear!" But seeing that the man in white fell heavily on the ground and was disheartened, he immediately stood up, pointed to Lou Tian''s nose and said, "well, master Wudao, he bullied me! I''m going to see where you''re going "You told me to let go." It''s cold in the building. "You The man in white shook his head with a look of "crying without tears." forget it, I can''t beat you, but you should believe it now. " "Hum." Lou Tianleng snorted, but there was no doubt on his face - as far as he felt just now, this man really had powerful power, but in the use, it was not worth mentioning But "It''s a little strange." Not only Lou Tian, but Chu Xiao also feels something strange, because the strength level of the man in white last night seems to be more than that "Are you showing weakness and selling yourself well?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this floor, and Lou Tian also turned his eyes and said coldly: "your strength is really the only way?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in white was silent. A moment later, he said, "I''ll try my best to deal with another man." This words a, Chu Xiao instantly understand what he is saying, no doubt, that is to point to and sword devil of duel! However, Lou Tian didn''t know about this floor. When he heard the words, he said coldly, "if you are worried about this, then this block has its own panacea for you to recover... Now, go to a place with this block, where you can do your best to fight with this block!" "Otherwise, even if you are the commander of the robbery, I will not take care of you!" With that, Lou Tian''s figure is swept away. The man in white shakes his head and sighs to catch up with him. Chu Xiao also catches up with them and watches them step into a deserted land "Where is this?" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he felt that the place between the fields was quite strange, just like a "special region" recorded in Zhongzhou, which had been "lost" for a long time It is said that in those days, wild animals were rampant in the land of Zhongzhou. The king of wild animals led the orcs to fight against the practitioners of Zhongzhou, intending to monopolize the land. Zhongzhou practitioners get Tianzhou''s help and defeat the king of beasts under the command of many strong men! The beast king tried his best to open a channel and sent the remnant to Tianzhou. This channel, which symbolizes escaping from heaven, is also called "Tongtian road" by later generations! However, because of the frequent wars later, the specific location of Tongtian road has been buried in the dust of history... But I don''t want to, today Chu Xiao can see it with his own eyes! "What a surprise! Well, when the matter of the Jedi is solved, I may find here and go to Tianzhou according to the route just now. " Chu Xiao thought, slowly clenching his fists, and looking forward expectantly, because he knew that "dinner" was in front Just in front of you, you can''t see the end at a glance. This is also the characteristic of Tongtian Dao. It''s said that it''s the only way to connect Tianzhou and Zhongzhou. From Zhongzhou to Tianzhou or vice versa, you need to pass through it. Unless there is a senior member of Tianzhou family who guides himself, anyone must pass through here! It is said that both Tianzhou and Zhongzhou have set up many obstacles in Tongtian Road, and they have sent heavy troops to defend it, forbidding ordinary creatures from passing through. The reason is simple, because the two ends of the Tao are too special. One end is the important strategic point of Tianzhou - Nantian gateway, the other end is the Yanyan gorge directly leading to Zhongzhou, through which you can directly hit the center of Zhongzhou! Therefore, both Tianzhong and Tianzhou attach great importance to this passage. On one side of Tianzhou, it is said that a so-called "God of war" has been sent to guard the gate of Nantian in person. On the other side, a scattered repairman, Loutian, has blocked the way! Lou Tian''s move is to defend Zhongzhou, and he also hopes to compete with the experts who come to break through the way of heaven for the first time! It''s also interesting to say that Lou Tian will let his loyal people deal with other affairs as long as they are not extremely urgent, so he is often very free... And in his spare time, his favorite thing is to come here and wait for the strong to fight! In Tongtian Road, he fought with countless strong men. At most, he was tied and never lost. It was also a good story to fight with many strong men from old enemies to confidants... However, today, he is not the familiar strong cultivator, but this strange man in white¡° Come on, this place is enough to bear the full impact of you and me! " Lou Tian said coldly. Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help holding his breath and watching! Because he knew that between the next two people, there would be a real, shocking war! And this is more profound than the "power demonstration" just now! The man in white pondered for a moment, finally gritted his teeth, pulled out his third sword, pointed it at Loutian and said, "that''s good! I''ve got it Lou Tian looked at the strange sword, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes: "this sword is sharp. It seems that you really have something to hide!" The man in white didn''t answer. He took off his sword and rushed across! The same imperial sword skill is just the basic trial move. Lou Tian is a little bored with it. He just wants to say that you can''t think of some changes to fight against us again... But! This idea has not been thought over, the building day suddenly, eyebrows a coagulation! Chapter 593 Lou Tian found that there was a continuous back move in this move. He couldn''t help nodding: "boy, your strength is better than before, and you are advancing by leaps and bounds! Unexpectedly, you have hidden so much strength... " He said that Lou Tian''s action was not slow at all. A wisp of shadow passed by. In an instant, all the hidden moves of imperial sword were destroyed! As soon as the white man''s pupil shrinks, his figure sweeps and disappears! When Loutian''s move was over, a burst of blasting finally came to an end, and the figure of the man in white appeared in the air again. But by this time, he was in a state of reality, illusion and nothingness, and his figure was very unclear "What''s this?" Chu Xiao and Lou Tian at the same time eyes a Lian, aware of the white man''s subtle move, also at this time, white man''s right hand up, a black ball suddenly appeared in his hands! Then, the black ball suddenly became bigger, from top to bottom, taking advantage of the aftereffects of blasting, fell on the ground where Loutian was! "Dark Jue array!" With a burst of drinking, the black ball fell like a meteorite, and the earth shook violently. Seeing the shape of Loutian, the man in white suddenly felt that something was wrong. Back... Slightly cold! The man in white took a long breath in an instant. His body was shining with gold. He suddenly turned around and waved his hand. It was facing the flesh palm of the sky! Just listen to the bang! Lou Tian is in mid air, but the man in white is shaken to the ground by him, barely holding his figure! Although he dealt with it in time, he still suffered some internal injuries... Thanks to his master''s strength, otherwise he would have been beaten to a disadvantage! It''s just "The dark Jue array is my master''s unique skill, but it doesn''t work for you? How is that possible? " The man in white picked his eyebrows. Lou Tian sneered and said, "it''s just a dark array, but I can''t trap you!" Then, with a wave of his right hand, he dashed into the black ball that still existed below, and then heard a bang, the black ball exploded quickly! The man in white was stunned. He thought that the other party just left the dark array with quick body method, but he didn''t expect that he could smash the dark array directly! "How is that possible? According to my master, the dark array can absorb a lot of attack skills... " "Just now... It''s not a war skill." Lou Tian seems to see through what the man in White thinks in his heart, "it''s the power of this seat." With these words, Chu Xiao and the man in white feel incredible at the same time - the strength of the dark array is absolutely considerable. If you want to directly use your strength to explode the dark array... How amazing is the power? Can see Lou Tian this pair of convergence appearance, obviously already to this strength control adept! "You are the most unfathomable master Loutian in Zhongzhou! Even many years ago, they had this kind of power... However, in reality, it seems that master Loutian seldom used such a powerful power. Is it because of any restrictions? " Chu Xiao secretly thought, at this time, the man in white has rallied, once again facing the building sky! Two people you come and I go, interweave into two gorgeous light, make the naked eye hard to catch! Fortunately, Chu Xiao has the supreme consciousness, and he can still keep up with their actions. Just, after seeing clearly, Chu Xiao can''t help but slightly surprised! Because he thought that once he was defeated, he would surely use more mysterious and powerful moves against the enemy, but unexpectedly, the tactics used by others were just the opposite! One move after another, the "basic move", which is plain and without the slightest sense of ruthlessness, is constantly displayed from the hands of junior uncle Zhou Fu! On the contrary, Lou Tian''s moves are more and more fierce and overbearing! It is reasonable to say that in this situation, the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu should be defeated quickly, even worried about his life! But the result is unexpected! I can only see that the simple sword moves made by the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu are always effective at the critical moment! In addition, every move belongs to different swordsmanship, but when you use it, it''s as if it''s natural, complementary and even impeccable! On the other hand, Lou Tian''s all kinds of strong moves, though fierce, are like a storm, which is hard to last. When they are slowly resolved, the situation gradually falls to the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu "Good! Good! I didn''t expect that you could merge hundreds of moves, simplify them and return to the original... Oh, your strength really excites me! " Lou Tian''s eyes are bright, and he is more brave in the war. His momentum soars when he speaks. He is about to show his unique skill. But at this time, the man in white has a sword sound, which turns Lou Tian''s momentum into invisibility. "Let''s call it a day. If we go on fighting, it will be a decisive battle. We don''t have a deep hatred. Why bother?" The man in white shakes his head and says that Lou Tian hears the speech. His pupils shrink and ponder for a moment. After all, he slowly puts away his double-edged sword. When Chu Xiao saw this, he felt sorry. But when he thought about it, the fight just now was enough to make him understand more about the power characteristics of little martial uncle Zhou fu "This power... Is really interesting. If I can make good use of it, my strength will surely ascend to a brand new level..." Chu Xiao thought secretly, his mind is full of inspiration, and sometimes he has a brand new understanding! And, at this time, Lou Tian gave him a surprise again! See Lou Tian Huoran double-edged roll, opened a magical mechanism, revealing two pure white porcelain bottles! Only one eye, not to mention the man in white, even Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank! Because he realized what a pure and mysterious breath was coming out of the porcelain vase... "This is a little elixir! "It comes from Tianzhou..." Lou Tian said slowly, his right hand raised, and one of the porcelain bottles flew to the white man''s hand immediately. Without waiting for his reaction, Lou Tian continued, "if you have this thing, do you have any worries?" " No more The man in white pondered for a long time, and finally sighed, "I didn''t expect that you could even get the recovery pills of Tianzhou in legend! And... I''m willing to use it here! " As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao nodded secretly. He said that master Lou Tian was too hasty to do it. Although Chu Xiao didn''t know the specific effect of this pill, he could guess it with his toes. It was an excellent recovery pill, at least it was rare in Zhongzhou! It is reasonable to say that normal people should use this elixir at the critical moment, but Lou Tian didn''t worry about it at all. He actually used it in a duel! This, really let a person not know should say is forthright, or crazy! Chu Xiao is very surprised, but even though he says so, he is also a little lucky, because thanks to master Lou Tian''s operation, he is expected to continue to witness this world shaking wa Chapter 594 "I''m really sorry that I''ve got such a big benefit... Well, when I get back to reality, I''ll think of a way to give Mr. Loutian a little return." Heart read so far, Chu Xiao quickly hold his breath, do not want to let go of any details of the two fighting! At this point. Both sides of the war have given up their last worry. Their momentum is rising rapidly at an amazing speed, forming two virtual shadows of a dragon and a tiger, circling straight up and competing against each other! There are no moves. Just the momentum collided, the scene suddenly trembled, the earth was chapped on all sides, and the aura fluctuation was completely disordered! "How strong! It seems that this time, they all show their ultimate strength... " Chu Xiao secretly clenched his teeth. Although he was not affected by any force here, he didn''t know whether it was psychological effect. He still felt numb and trembled at the moment! After all, they are two top heroes in the history of Zhongzhou. When they fight with each other in full strength, it is absolutely worth the attention of any top power in Zhongzhou! It''s at this moment. Their momentum reached the peak at the same time, and then without any words, they suddenly swept away, like caged tigers and unlocked dragons, and quickly strangled together! Boom boom! A violent wave, quickly spread, shock four directions! Chu Xiao quickly opened his eyes and saw the center of the battle. They came and went, constantly breaking up moves. But what was different from before was that this time, the playing method of the little martial uncle of Zhou mansion changed again! At the beginning, his attack was mainly swift and violent, and his body method was wandering; After that, it is to give priority to skillful force and defuse hegemony! And now... Is with pure strength, and Lou Tian die fight! "Why so much change?" Chu Xiao sees this and frowns slightly. He can''t understand it. Before Ming Ming, he was surprised by the way he used softness to overcome hardness and skillfully used strength to attack. Why did he change his tactics at this time? Chu Xiao doesn''t understand and looks closely. Gradually, he sees through the clue - not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t! Because just that kind of play, already can''t restrain now, full burst of building sky! Just like the spring can be compressed, but there is a limit, when beyond this limit, still with the same compression, I am afraid that only the end of spring collapse! When it comes to martial arts, it''s also a truth! Before Lou Tian, although his moves were strong, he could restrain himself, but now he has become more and more brave. He didn''t give his opponent much space to defuse! "Master Loutian, this is the way to practice hard and fierce. It''s incredible..." Chu Xiao thought to himself, but at the same time, he did not forget to look at the little martial uncle of Zhou Fu and nodded secretly - because even if Lou Tian''s attack was like a storm, the little martial uncle of Zhou Fu could still fight with him, and the two sides have been fighting so far! This undoubtedly shows that the power characteristic inherited by the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu is not only to the extent of "overcoming hardness with softness" and "defusing strength with ingenuity"! Among them, it also contains the characteristics of hard fierce matchless! "Isn''t the feature unique? Or... All rivers enter into the sea and contain all things, but all changes are inseparable from their ancestors? " Chu Xiao''s eyes kept going back and forth between them, and the feeling in his mind became deeper and deeper! "Drink!" "One move will win or lose!" At this time, the two people''s fight has reached the limit, they are at the same time to open the distance, eyes shining up, the whole body momentum, two startled strong light Huoran to them as the center, spread! In the blink of an eye. Countless swords and domineering red light collide and interweave, giving out the sound of metal and iron, resounding in every corner of the hall. The huge impact shakes away countless dust and rises up into the sky, just like a huge sandstorm formed by man! "Here it is Looking at these two shocking forces, Chu Xiao can''t help but sigh in secret: I''m afraid not only the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu has inheritance, but also master Loutian has his own adventure! Otherwise, he may not be able to fight against the power of junior uncle Zhou fu Just thinking about it, the two figures suddenly emerged from the dust and sat down on the ground. They were short of breath, and their bodies were in a mess. However, after they took the small Huitian pill, their bodies continued to shine, and their worn Zhenyuan recovered quickly After a while, they both stood up at the same time. The man in white looked at Loutian''s double-edged sword. Loutian understood each other''s meaning, pondered for a moment, and finally put down the double-edged sword completely. This means that he has enjoyed himself. Although he hasn''t won yet, he still thinks that the future is long Seeing this, Chu Xiao sighed. Seeing this, the man in white was relieved and said, "brother Lou..." "What do you call this seat?" Lou Tian hears the words and picks the eyebrows. "What are you mad at? Anyway, that''s what I call you! " The man in White said with a smile, "we don''t know each other. Why don''t we just make friends." As soon as these words came out, they were really flying in the sky. The antelope hung his horn. Don''t say that Lou Tian was stunned, but Chu Xiao was also stunned! "Ha ha ha ha!" Then Lou Tian came back to his senses, and could not help laughing wildly. After a moment, he said, "you, a brat boy, have not known us for a day. What qualifications do you have to make obeisances with us?"¡° Oh, I don''t know about those things that worship. All I know is that I''m free and easy. I''m not subject to any restrictions of etiquette. I dare to do things that people in the world dare not do! " The man in white also said with a long smile, "I don''t know if brother Lou is interested."¡° It''s a good person who dares to be one of the people in the world. It''s good. It''s really good Lou Tian smiles, then thinks for a moment, and suddenly says, "although you are a rogue, if you study more in the future, maybe you will be a good opponent and friend of this seat... Well, what''s your name?"¡° Er, in front of brother Lou, I''ll tell you my real name. I''ll play Xiao next day The man in white spat out his tongue and said¡° Well, brother Xiao, you and I are making obeisances today. One is not worshiping heaven, the other is not worshiping thick earth. You and I are friends. We are unruly and vulgar. It''s unprecedented! " Lou Tian said haughtily¡° I''m not sure As soon as the man in white nods his head and worships Lou Tian, it''s a kind of ceremony. "But brother Lou, we have to think of some words to make a vow. For example," we don''t want to be born on the same day, but we want to be happy forever. How about that? "¡° Hum, you are... "Lou Tian''s eyebrows also show a smile¡° I said, "brother Lou, we''ve all become friends. If I ask you anything, you have to tell me everything." The man in white immediately turned back to the rogue''s face and saw Chu Xiao''s tongue¡° Well, I know that''s your goal. " Lou Tian also knew that this matter was of great importance. He said without hesitation, "ask me, I will say everything." Chapter 595 "Cheery! Brother Lou, have you invaded here? " Lou Tian heard the speech, pondered for a moment, said: "at present, it is only a small disturbance, but according to this situation, they invade on a large scale, it is only a matter of time." "So brother Lou is also here to find out the source of the disaster and chaos in the Jedi, so as to formulate the corresponding measures?" "Yes, those guys are extremely tenacious. If you don''t know the source, it''s really hard to deal with them. This matter is extremely confidential. In order to prevent the morale of our troops from wavering, we can''t tell others any more. We have to explore alone... " Hearing the words, the man in white pondered for a moment and said, "I see. But brother Lou should have heard of some entrances in the" jueyu "recently, right? Why don''t you go there and find out? " "Those so-called entrances are just a cover, or even a trap!" Lou Tian calmly analyzed, "since the people under my command have found out the entrances, I have thought about going inside to find out. But on the one hand, it''s very difficult to do so, and it''s frightening. On the other hand, I firmly believe that the chaos in Zhongzhou does not come from the" jueyu "!" This aroused Chu Xiao''s interest, in fact, all the way to witness here, he also had the same idea! Listen to Lou Tian continue to say: "I can feel faintly that people in the jueyu are not born evil, but Tianzhou can''t go lightly, so I have to come here to explore." Lou Tian spread out his palm and said with a trace of melancholy: "I didn''t expect that he was also depressed and got nothing." "Oh, brother Lou, it''s very powerful that he can find here according to this little clue. I''m also stepping up my investigation on this matter. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news." The man in white was relieved when he saw that other people were aware of the affair. "If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have made a bow to you." "Well, brother Lou, it turns out that..." "Naturally, not all of them." As soon as Lou Tian stretched out his hand, he grabbed the gourd which was just full of wine on the white man''s waist and said, "because you and I are the same people..." "... maybe." The man in white clasped his fist and said, "goodbye another day, drink again another day, and say goodbye." That''s the end of the story. All around, all slowly away, Chu Xiao pupil shrink, the heart has a clear understanding. "It seems that the power left by my predecessors is only enough for me to witness here. In other words, this time, I really want to return to reality..." Thinking about it, he can''t help regretting that after all, he didn''t see the great battle between the little martial uncle of Zhoufu and the sword demon. However, on second thought, maybe there will still be a chance in the future In this way, Chu Xiao is ready to close his eyes and enjoy the feeling of returning to the real world. But at the last moment, I don''t know if it''s Chu Xiao''s illusion. He feels that the man in white, who is far away from his sight, slowly turns back and looks at him. As if expecting, as if admiring. Chu Xiao''s mind moved in a moment, then he hugged his fist seriously and said: "don''t worry, master! I will remember your instruction! I will never forget the kindness of passing on the meritorious service With this, Chu Xiao seemed to see a happy smile in the opposite direction, and then everything went away ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point, the reality. The original channel is spacious, and the four sides are blank, which has become a complete mess! Looking around the field, I don''t know how many cobweb like cracks spread all over the field. Large blocks of faults appear everywhere, dividing the whole region into several battlefields! In anyone''s opinion, this campaign has reached the final stage! Although there are Loutian, Jianfei and other strong men on the side of Zhoufu, as well as Shaozhi''s scheming, the existence of miasma is too much in the way, and they need to guard Chu Xiao, which leads to being tied up Therefore, with the passage of time, the balance of victory is still a little bit closer to the one side of the Jedi! Seeing the emperor of Wuyuan, he is about to approach the secret information of Chu Xiao and Zhou fu... But, at this moment! A bright eyes, Huoran from Chu Xiao all over the body, spread all over the audience! In the blink of an eye. It''s like a round rising out of thin air in the room, shining on the bright sun. All the haze, evil and filth are one of the Su! "This, this pressure!" "Master Chu, have you made a breakthrough?" "My God! Really? " There was a cry of surprise. Even Lu jiu''er, who believed in Chu Xiao the most, could not help but stare at them now! You know This is unprecedented in the history of Zhongzhou. Wujijing youth! So young Tianjiao, who can judge, where can he go in the future!? At this point, Lou Tian and Jian Fei can''t help but take a breath and show a shocking expression. However, after the shock, followed by ecstasy! Because everyone knows that Chu Xiao''s success at this moment is of great significance to the whole war situation! It''s not too much to say that it''s the final sound! "No! It''s impossible Compared with the ecstasy of Lu jiu''er and others, jueyu''s scalp is numb! After all, they had almost done everything before the attack. Even though the situation was ups and downs, they were still in control! But now... With the success of Chu Xiao''s breakthrough, even a fool can understand that the situation will be completely out of their control - because there is an uncontrollable variable in the field. Even if Chu Xiao is as strong as Wu Yuan Shang Huang and as intelligent as Tu Xing, he dare not say that he can predict the extreme situation of Wu! Under the five realms, there are all ants. It''s not a joke! Once we cross this line, the change of our actual force is quite different from that before! According to common sense, this should not be a leap that can be completed by a teenager, that is, carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, is that all¡° It''s terrible... If you don''t get rid of this son, you''ll never have peace The four generals of demons, demons and monsters make such judgments at the same time, then look at each other quickly, and fly away with a whoosh when people are surprised or ecstatic! At this moment, I saw that the four generals were all emitting a strong smell of blood. It was obvious that they had burned all the essence and blood. They took their lives as the source of strength and turned them into a shocking blow¡° What? "¡° Stop them There was a cry of surprise in the room! Lou Tian and others are quick to see through the purpose of the four generals'' decisive attack! They, put clear is to take advantage of Chu Xiao just break through, foothold is not stable, give him a shot! Obviously, the four generals all know Chu Xiao''s potential very well. They know that if Chu Xiao has a firm foothold in Wuji, even if they burn all their blood essence, they will never die together with Chu Xiao. Therefore, they can only choose to do it now¡° Go to hell Four generals with determination, four blood shadows in the electric light flint gathered into a ball, as if a bloody Cape, ferociously open the mouth, toward Chu Xiao rush¡° Elder martial brother¡° Master Chu Lu jiuer and others lose face, however, at this time! Chu Xiao, open your eyes! Just for a moment. A shining light came out of the pupils, as if two light bridges had been built out of thin air. The continuous and powerful power contained in it rushed into the huge blood shadow¡° WOW! It''s, it''s not possible! " The huge blood shadow was like a fixed body curse, unable to move. In the original ferocious "face", there was only a group of panic and disbelief left! But I can''t believe it. It''s not just them? Chu Xiao looked around the audience, looking at the people''s surprised and shocked expression, a faint smile¡° Gentlemen. "¡° I''m back! " Chapter 596 I''m back! Four words, like a powerful declaration, signify some kind of powerful power! As soon as the words fell, the people in the room felt a shock. Some people with shallow cultivation immediately felt the turbulence of their mind. They could not help but worship Chu Xiao! "This... What''s going on?" "Any word from Mr. Chu seems to break my defense?" "... Mr. Chu, it seems very different from before!" At the end of the sentence, everyone nodded. Lu jiu''er, Luo Meng and others were looking at that side. They only felt that Chu Xiao was more powerful than before! At the same time, that reassuring atmosphere, but also increasingly strong! As for the reason? All women understand. That is the momentum of the strong! Only the real strong can send out such a reassuring atmosphere anytime, anywhere! No doubt. All this shows that the strength of Chu Xiao has changed dramatically! Of course... These, for all the women, of course, are worthy of joy, but what really makes them feel at ease and ecstatic is Chu Xiao''s peaceful breakthrough and the return of the king! Even if they knew that the occasion was wrong, they could not help but face peach blossom, showing the shyness of their little daughter''s family "Damn it! Even so! You''re going to die today, too! " At the moment when the whole audience was shocked, the huge blood shadow trapped by Chu Xiao made an angry roar. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of the shackles of pure light and rush to Chu Xiao again! But "It seems that you don''t understand." Chu Xiao looked at them and shook his head slowly. Then, he raised his hand slightly. All around him, the spirit was strong and powerful! "That''s it!" "What an amazing power! This, this is not the attitude you should have when you just entered Wuji "Indeed, according to common sense, just promoted to Wujijing, we should have an unstable foothold, and it''s hard to control the sudden powerful force for a moment, but... Looking at the present appearance of Mr. Chu, it''s obviously like promoted to Wujijing for several years..." Once again, the audience exclaimed. They certainly don''t know that Chu Xiao seems to have just entered the Wuji realm. In fact, he has been in the Wuji realm for a long time, but he proves his heart twice, listens to the Taoism in the palace, and realizes his feelings. Therefore, it''s not until now that he returns to the reality and is really promoted to the Wuji realm! It seems that it''s just a moment, but Chu Xiao''s experience is long and varied! In this way, how could he not know how to control the power of Wujijing? Therefore, there is now this, shocking scene! In this regard, the huge blood shadow could not accept, and could not help roaring again: "this, how could this be possible!" If the previous roar was a little angry, this time it was full of panic and despair! obviously. The four generals finally understand that what they have to face is not a guy who has just been promoted to Wujijing in the ordinary sense, but... A monster! Yes, monster. As a monster, he made such a comment on Chu Xiao! After all, even if we search their knowledge, we can''t understand it at all: as soon as they are promoted to Wujijing, they can master the existence of this amazing force. What does it mean The only thing they know is one thing. That is, how much they... Overestimate themselves! "Got it? Then go to hell. " Chu Xiao indifferent mouth, words fall, right hand slightly down a pressure. Boom! A deep crack appeared on the four generals in an instant, and then a lot of blood flew out. With the pain of the four generals, only in an instant, the four generals would fall! "This..." At the sight of this scene, almost everyone in jueyu was shocked. No one thought that Chu Xiao could be so strong after he was promoted to Wujijing "What''s the matter?" At this time, the emperor of Wuyuan made a cold voice, a word stabilized the morale of the army - this is not because of his brilliant speech skills, but his own strength and status, put there! The Lord of the Jedi, once he speaks, he will naturally convince the people of the Jedi! However, Chu Xiao killed the four generals of evil spirits with one move... Such a terrible achievement still made them secretly frightened. The emperor of Wuyuan also looked at Chu Xiao. The bright eyes in his windbreaker, which were like flames, also swayed, as if representing the fluctuation of his mood. "I''m wrong. I should have killed you when I first found you! Kill you at all costs In the words of emperor Wuyuan, there is a little regret. Although the series of decisions he made during this period have not relaxed his focus on Chu Xiao, considering that Chu Xiao should not enter the military extreme in the short term and become a real terrible threat, so the killing intention of emperor Wuyuan is more concentrated on the hijackers In other words, no yuan on the emperor''s heart must kill list, or in the older generation, so did not go out to implement the plan to kill Chu Xiao! It is also because, the strength is not enough, leading to step by step indulgence, eventually became a tiger! I saw that the little guy who could be crushed to death with one hand had grown into a giant. The awe inspiring momentum of his whole body was that even he was the emperor of Wuyuan, he began to feel frightened... The emperor of Wuyuan finally understood. This is no longer a situation of crushing the big and bullying the small, but a situation of equal strength and even a situation of fighting against the small! Just when the emperor on Wuyuan thought so, Chu Xiao''s words completely made him firm this idea! But seeing Chu Xiao, his eyes swept over Lou Tian and Jian Fei, and he said quickly, "two elders, please lead the strong and divide the army into two ways! All the way, attack the Jedi and destroy the plan of emperor Wuyuan to recover his body! All the way, go to the support spirit home, because Tu Xing is about to attack there! " As soon as the call came down, the whole audience was shocked. Even the most calm Lou Tian and Jianfei and others had a moving look on their faces! reason? It''s simple! First, Lingjia and jueyu are not far apart, and they are rich in resources and considerable in depth. If they are captured there, jueyu will have a powerful base camp, which is quite a nail to Zhongzhou! Today, the war is mainly concentrated in Zhou Fu, so no one thought that Tu Xing was so bold and vowed to open up a second battlefield! Second, the plan of emperor Wuyuan''s physical recovery... This, there is no need to say more, just a few words, enough to let Lou Tian and others understand the seriousness of the situation! It''s just... "I understand the concerns of my predecessors, but it doesn''t matter." Chu Xiao seemed to see through Lou Tian''s and Jian Fei''s worries. With a faint smile, he turned to the emperor Wuyuan and others¡° These guys, I''ll hold them Chapter 597 what? At the moment when Chu Xiao''s words fell, almost everyone in the room was stunned! However, this is not to blame them, it is Chu Xiao''s words, too shocking! You know, there are not only a huge number of players, but also countless experts! For example, the fallen genius of the first aristocratic family, the unfathomable old monk, and the Liaoyan beast that combines the body of the father of sword mania... The most important thing is that there is the Lord of the Jedi, the emperor of Wuyuan! Which of these people is easy to deal with? But Chu Xiao said that he wanted to hold them all in one person This "Believe me, all of you, don''t hesitate!" Chu Xiao light mouth, words, naturally have a calm extraordinary temperament! Everyone in the field moved, and then Lou Tian and others immediately made a judgment, one after another flying sword, out of the Siege! Even Lu jiu''er and other women, taking the overall situation into consideration, after a deep look at Chu Xiao, followed the troops and left one after another. They all knew that they could not be used in this kind of battle for the time being! If forced to stay, it may drag Chu Xiao. Because of this, all the women were extremely reluctant, but they still clenched their teeth and left quickly! It''s worth mentioning that the two commanders of the golden blood Kingdom and many elites have already been defeated by Lou Tian, either dead or injured. The dead, no matter they are still alive, are carried by Zhou Fu and taken away from the arena together! "Presumptuous! How dare you look down upon us? " Seeing that Chu Xiao actually left, only Chu Xiao was present, and jueyu exploded instantly, all of them were furious! You know, for so many years, they have been the nightmare of Zhongzhou. No one in Zhongzhou dare to underestimate them! "Amitabha! Little benefactor, you are so arrogant. It''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life! In that case, I''ll come first and meet you The old monk put his hands together and was about to be the first to rush forward. But before he did, the emperor Wuyuan said coldly, "this demon, fight alone, I''m afraid you are not his opponent!" Words fall, don''t say the old monk, even other people of the Jedi also have a shock, eyes show can''t believe! It is clear that just now, the old monk''s achievements are obvious to all, that is, many strong men in the Zhou government have been fighting with him, but they can''t get him! Now there is only one person "Is the emperor looking down on me? It''s just a young man! " The old monk narrowed his eyes and said with implicit dissatisfaction that the emperor of Wuyuan was not polite. He said coldly, "have you ever seen such a young Wujijing?" In a word, let the old monk directly suffocate on the spot, there is no way to argue! Indeed A young Wujijing like Chu Xiao, not to mention having seen it, but to think about it, the old monk thinks it ridiculous! But all these things were really in front of him Such an enemy should not be underestimated! The old monk understood this in his heart, but he was still a bit stubborn and said, "but, in my opinion, he has just entered the Wuji realm, and he should have only one important accomplishment in the Wuji realm!" On hearing this, the emperor of Wuyuan shook his windbreaker, and his voice was very cold. He told us a terrible truth: "my emperor is directly under the command of demons and monsters. With a joint effort, he once killed the two strong men in Wuji! And at that time, they didn''t even burn their blood essence. They gave their lives a blow! " As soon as he said this, the old monk and all the people of the Jedi trembled! After all, they had just seen with their own eyes that Chu Xiao didn''t pay any attention to the ghost''s life-saving strike. They broke it when they raised their hands and killed it when they turned them over! Can such a guy be measured by a mere "Wujijing Yizhong"? Obviously, no! In other words, such a person, measured by the three levels of Wujijing or below, is a destructive judgment of belittling the enemy! "Amitabha... In that case, what is the emperor''s intention? If it''s difficult, don''t you do it? " The old monk put his hands together and said again. No yuan on the emperor heard speech, pondering for a moment, the fire in the eyes suddenly grand up, the sound shocked four! "Everyone, go with the emperor!" Boom! Words fall like thunder! On the one hand, we are shocked! No one thought that the emperor of Wuyuan would say such words! You know, they are all famous strong men, and the other side is just a junior. If they have to besiege... It''s too "Carry out the order!" The emperor of Wuyuan didn''t mean to keep "master''s demeanor" for everyone. He put his windbreaker on and was the first to kill him! Seeing this, jueyu people knew that they couldn''t hesitate any more, so they gritted their teeth one after another. Regardless of the master''s demeanor, they rushed to Chu Xiao from all directions! "Oh, are we going together? Sure enough, it''s a unique style. However, I think you look up to me. " Chu Xiao looked at the crowd coming in all directions, but there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he showed a trace of banter! Immediately, he raised his right hand up! Bang! A fine awn came down from the sky. It turned out that it was Loutian who was going away from the top. It seemed that he felt something. A touch of enlightenment flashed in his eyes, and then he threw two things down¡° That''s it! No good The emperor of Wuyuan was shocked. He recognized these two things for the first time. They were the two treasures that made him suffer when he was fighting with him! One flute, one wing¡° These two things have been kept by Lou Tian until now... Damn! I''m careless! " The emperor of Wuyuan roared angrily, but it was too late after all! In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao''s figure has already grasped two treasures¡° Thank you, master Chu Xiao''s eyes look out into the distance, not only Xie Loutian, but also Xie Zhoufu''s little martial uncle! The next moment. A gentle and quiet aura wave spread around Chu Xiao''s body¡° This is... This is impossible! Where did you learn that trick? " Emperor Wuyuan instantly saw Chu Xiao''s moves, but just because of this, the demons that once bothered him grew quickly! reason? It''s very simple. Just because of this move, it''s exactly... "Falling rain Sheng Xiao!" With a light chant, a sound of Xiao rang out in the field, and then it was pattering and raining one after another! Strangely, every raindrop is so mellow, just like a jade bead. As the big and small raindrops fall, they emit irresistible power in the jingle! Rain, mercilessly fight to the crowd¡° WOW¡° This, this is what move¡° No, it can''t be! How can I not resist this move? " There was a howl in the field. Countless people in the shadow were beaten to show their true shape. Those who were slightly weak in cultivation died on the spot! Even as strong as emperor Wuyuan, the old monk and others had to retreat from the center of the rain! let me put it another way. Just for a moment. Just one move. Chu Xiao, push back all of you! Chapter 598 This scene a, don''t know how many people of the Jedi, directly stare round eyes, crazy shout! They can''t believe that they are forced to retreat in one move by gathering the strength of so many powerful people! This boy, what a monster! "Don''t panic! Although this move is strange, as long as you carry it, you will not be able to make a second move in a short time! All listen to orders, do their best to consolidate the body and concentrate on defense! " At this time, no yuan on the emperor roared! Although his voice was full of anger, it was obvious that this move would not make him completely lose his mind! It''s just The moves of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu, who once indirectly led to his being sealed, still made him feel ups and downs and had a tendency to break the score! "Hateful! Is that guy so haunted? It''s been so many years since Ming Ming died, but he still left behind to fight against the emperor? " The more emperor Wuyuan thought about it, the more astonishing his killing intention was. But it seemed that Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to it. He just immersed himself in the light rain quietly, as if his body and rain were in harmony. From afar, it''s a picture of a young man in the rain! However, there is nothing to appreciate about this elegant picture for the people in the arena! On the contrary, they all gnash their teeth, eager to go forward and tear this "picture" apart! However, the rain in front of them is dense, cutting their bodies like a blade, which makes them feel more difficult, not to mention rushing forward! No alternative, they had to follow the instructions of the emperor Wuyuan, concentrate on defense, waiting for the defenceless "rain" to disperse slowly! At this point, people can''t help feeling aggrieved and resentful! Especially when they are surrounded by their weaker companions, one by one, they howl and die, and then turn into smoke in the rain... Their mood becomes more irritable! Just in a few blinks, half of the elite brought by them were killed! And, when the rain is completely over, there are only a group of experts left in the field! The rest of the "soldiers", all dead! This loss, even the emperor of Wuyuan trembles faintly! Therefore, as soon as the rain dispersed, the people in the field were like a spring with full strength, and they all jumped up and went straight to Chu Xiao! The roar, as well as the wave of killing intention, swept the audience! They believe that this time, they will be able to kill Chu Xiao! Because the move just now, although incomparably magical, is bound to be limited. Chu Xiao can never do it again in a short time! But, did not have that kind of magic move, Chu Xiao absolutely cannot carry them all to join forces to snipe! This is not because they are arrogant, but because they have gathered too many experts here, naturally they have the strength! In fact, their judgment is roughly accurate. If the front phase carries, the current Chu Xiao really can''t carry so many strong force''s joint force to kill - especially there is such a super strong person as Wu Yuan Shang Huang inside - but, can''t carry, why carry? "You really don''t know what a real fight is." Chu Xiao looks at the people who rush to kill, slowly shakes his head. For a long time, his way of fighting did not rely on strength alone, not on brain! This time, no exception! "Boy! You don''t have to be aggressive! No matter how tricky you are, you can''t do anything in front of absolute strength! " At this time, the strong men of the jueyu side also roared furiously, obviously taking Chu Xiao''s words as offensive words! But "I''m sorry, although I like to attack the heart, but this time, I''m not attacking the heart..." The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, and he saw the strong men who had been forced to the front of him, but he was still calm. He just raised his hand slightly, and his whole body suddenly glowed with bright stars! "That''s it!" "Wait, this power! No, it can''t be "Star field?" Most of the people in the field are the most talented people that ordinary people can''t imagine, so they soon see the clue of Chu Xiao''s move! Yes, this move is nothing else. It''s the star field that Chu Xiao has honed up to now! "Although I still haven''t reached the real perfection, after entering Wuji realm, my star realm is no longer comparable to before! Everybody, you are in it. Enjoy it Talking and laughing, Chu Xiao''s right hand waved down heavily! In an instant, the star blossomed, with Chu Xiao as the center, shrouded in the surrounding dozens of miles, as if the sky star map fell to earth, the beauty reached the extreme! But... This beauty contains enough power to make the people of jueyu lose their souls! Boom! One side of the Jedi, including the emperor Wuyuan, had no time to dodge, so they were engulfed by the stars one after another and turned into a star in the vast star map! For a while, the stars were shining. All of you have fallen! Just like those strong men who were engulfed by Chu Xiao in the field of stars in Jiuyao mountain and Luobu at the beginning! Struggle, resistance, but eventually or by the stars, completely shrouded! Soon. In between, gradually quiet. All the people of the Jedi are gone! Only the wind whistling, continuous long, as if also in praise of Chu Xiao''s magnificent achievements! Just... Chu Xiao knows that it''s not over yet. After all, although his move is more powerful than when he used to perform it in Jiuyao mountain, the problem is that the enemy he trapped now is much stronger than when he used to do it in Jiuyao mountain! Especially the emperor Wuyuan. If it wasn''t for the "falling rain, Sheng and Xiao" that the king of the Jedi had aroused the demons and lost some ability of calm judgment, he would never have been trapped in the star realm so easily now! However, even if he was trapped successfully, Chu Xiao knew that he couldn''t be trapped for too long! Because the emperor Wuyuan, even if he has no body, belongs to the top strong man in Zhongzhou. Even the governor of the state is not his opponent. It''s too difficult to trap such a strong man for a long time! In addition, other strong people are not vegetarian! Just because they are angry or careless, they are attracted one after another, but it doesn''t mean that they will stay in the star field all the time without seeking to break the "cage"! Chu Xiao guessed with his toes that these people would join hands and attack the star domain crazily. Even with the strength of the star domain, it was only a matter of time before they were broken! Fortunately, Chu Xiao never thought that he would be trapped by these strong men! In fact, his plan only needs to trap large troops for a short period of time¡° Next, let me teach you what it means to save your grandfather with gourd baby Chu Xiao''s mouth suddenly stirred up a banter smile, then looked at the star map, stretched out his hand, suddenly, a twinkle of stars, a degenerate genius of the first aristocratic family, appeared in a daze... "Death!" Chu Xiao didn''t say a word, he just raised his hand! WOW! Heaven''s punishment sword, through the chest¡° Next Chapter 599 Yes, this is Chu Xiao''s tactics. Since there is no way to trap all the people for too long, we should take advantage of the time difference to release them one by one, from weak to strong, and kill them one by one! The so-called, gourd baby save grandfather, a send. Chu Xiao now, hit is this abacus! And this is what he did after careful consideration. After all, he estimated that with his current strength, even one-on-one against the emperor Wuyuan, he would have the power of a war! Let alone other people, so as long as the emperor Wuyuan is put at the end, then all the previous single to single duels, he has great confidence, and even can solve them quickly! However, once one person is solved, the enemy in the star domain will lose a share of his strength, so the pressure that Chu Xiao needs to bear to trap them will also be reduced! The most wonderful thing is that with the help of this fighting process, Chu Xiao can further run in the power belonging to Wujijing, and constantly enhance his own strength by controlling the power! In this way, the ebb and flow. The balance of the war situation, will continue to tilt to Chu Xiao! At the end of the day, he is absolutely sure to hold it down, even if he wants to go to the emperor! "At that point, it''s our complete victory! Now the rest of the problem is, master Lou Tian, can we solve it as soon as possible and come back to reinforce me! If you can, maybe you can form a encirclement and finish the sniping of the emperor Wuyuan here! " Chu Xiao thought to himself, looking into the distance Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t expect that in addition to them, there was another force that had already sneaked into the Inferno ahead of time and was about to take action ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Jueyu, somewhere. In the open and dark hall, there are several cells. In the cell where the king of Shura was originally held, there is now a beautiful looking woman. It is the lover of the king of Shura that Chu Xiao saw before in the heart of Wu Daozheng, Qingying! But she frowned slightly, covered her heart and nodded. "Hum, stay here, woman! We will let you see that Zhongzhou has been messed up by your sweetheart! " A strange shadow suddenly appeared outside the cell, proud of the way - this scene is obviously the follow-up of the "future picture" Chu Xiao saw when Wu Dao proved his heart! That is, what happened after King Shura pretended to "agree" to be a puppet of jueyu! The pawn of the jueyu side, consciously convinced the Shura king, so he was so proud. However, although his face was detestable, what he said also reflected Qingying''s thoughts, but seeing her frowning, he thought to himself. "No... if the king made a big mistake because of me, I''d rather die..." At this point, Qingying clenches her jade fist. She wants to take action, but the problem is that she has been shackled by the Jedi for a long time, and suicide is impossible! "Ah Just when Qingying was full of pain and didn''t know what to do, the elated shadow was suddenly entangled by a yellow light. Then she screamed and fell to the ground and died! At first encounter mutation, Qing Ying can''t react for a moment and doesn''t speak. At this time, the iron door of the cell was also cut with a sharp sword, and a familiar figure came in slowly. "Go! The people of Shura are still waiting for you to join us As soon as she said this, Qingying was stunned. She recognized someone who was one of the friends she met when she was travelling in the river and lake before she married King Shura! "Xia Ming? Why are you here? DANGER! Go on Under the panic of Qingying, she is about to fall to the ground. The figure in red has helped her steadily. Then, without saying a word, she started to run away! After evading several groups of patrolling Jedi soldiers, Xia Ming quickly takes Qingying to a passageway of the Jedi. Two women, showing up quickly. "Princess sister!" "Princess! I see you! " Qingying''s pupils shrink, and she recognizes that they are the two best sisters of Shura. "Well, let''s stop gossiping here. Any time we want to talk about the past, we''d better go now." Xia Ming calm analysis way, "we break into here, make such a big noise, those monsters are not fools, sooner or later to find out!" "But... He''s still in it." Qingying is worried about the safety of the Shura king, and hesitates. "I know what you are thinking, but the Shura clan has already declined. With your present strength, it is not enough to save your king! It''s better to take advantage of our quick action and not to be found by those monsters, one by one... " Xia Ming words did not finish, see in front of gush out a few silk black gas, two gloomy voice rings out. "Under the throne of Mowu, Lei Li (popular) is here. There is no amnesty for those who break into the Jedi realm." As soon as the words came out, several people''s pupils shrank at the same time. Xia Ming''s long sword came out of its sheath and blocked the enemy: "go¡° Hum, it will only be more painful for us to resist Leili and Fengxing brush their swords at the same time, and the two women also immediately fight. The two sides fight together. There is a surge of wind and lightning in the field, which is exactly the name of Leili and Fengxing! Qingying thinks that although she was once the proud girl of heaven, there is only a trace of obsession to maintain over the years. Zhenyuan''s cultivation is not as good as before. Although Xia Ming''s martial arts skills are superb and his magic power is profound, he can''t give full play to it! Moreover, in front of the two strong enemies, obviously very understand the way of cooperation, under the joint force, the move is natural, no flaws! Just a few of them don''t want to win at all. At most, it''s not difficult to get away. But if you take her, a very weak person... "Xia Ming, Qingying''s life should be like this. You don''t have to worry about it. Leave here quickly!" Qingying can''t help but feel chilly when she thinks of the end of being caught again, and her words are not accurate. " You know I won''t go! " Xia Ming shook his head, the other two women also resolutely speak¡° What did the princess say? Am I the one who lives and forgets? Today we must fight hard. If we don''t, we can die together! "¡° yes! My sister is right¡° Hum, there are so many words on the verge of death. " Lei Li and Feng Xing interrupted impatiently, and then they hit the crowd with their swords again. The most popular way is to be light and nimble, and the most powerful way is to be real and domineering. Once the two cooperate with each other, their power will be like a storm! A few people in the field, although they all have certain accomplishments, but under such attacks, they gradually feel helpless! Just when they can''t support it... Suddenly¡° Ah A sharp sword Qi, meet the sharp sword Qi, shake him back three steps! The two men''s joint attack broke down and became popular. They quickly withdrew from the regiment and visited the enemy everywhere! But see the front, slowly walk into a sleeves of the men in blue¡° How dare you be presumptuous? " Chapter 600 Jedi, exit channel. The original unfavorable situation, because Shaozhi''s participation in the war has been completely reversed, is better than the two great elites, also can only rely on the fast body method to shuttle in the move sword Qi, but over time, it is not the way! After all, any one of the Jedi can understand that the arrival of Shaozhi means that the defense of the periphery of the Jedi is being attacked, and a corner has been broken! Shao Zhi is the forerunner sent in by the enemy. If the situation continues to develop, there will be a steady stream of strong men who will fight into the abyss! It''s not so easy to enter the Jedi originally, not to mention that they have strengthened their defense recently, which makes it even harder to enter! However, the problem is that before Chu Xiao, in the heart of Wu Daozheng, he followed Wu Yuan Shanghuang all the way back to Jue Yu, so he knew the best attack route! After passing this matter to Shao Zhi through the eye signal, Shao Zhi naturally plans the best plan for the attack of Jianfei and others! Based on this, combined with the rapid attack of Jianfei and others, we finally achieved the goal of entering the Jedi again! It''s just that the power of protecting the Jedi realm is really difficult to deal with, so that the broken channel can only bring in the practitioners of Shaozhi''s martial extreme realm for the time being! After that, we need less wisdom to destroy from the inside, and then cooperate with the outside, in order to let the big troops rush into the Inferno! This is also the reason why people choose Shaozhi as the pioneer! Because everyone knows that his resourcefulness is only under Chu Xiao! If he had, he would have been able to find a way to take the big troops into the Jedi area! However, everyone, including Shao Zhi, didn''t expect that a force had sneaked into the Jedi - presumably they had entered through another secret channel - and they were fighting fiercely with the Jedi! Although Shao Zhi doesn''t quite understand the situation, he doesn''t have to say much about who he is going to help! At present, Shaozhi quickly cooperated with the two daughters of the Shura clan, Xia Ming and Qing Ying. With five to two, Shaozhi successfully suppressed the thunder and popularity! "Ah Just listen to a howl! The body method is extremely fast. With this as the basis, you can still do it with ease, but you can''t make up for the loopholes in the fierce and overbearing moves. After a long time, the fierce and overbearing move will be hurt naturally! However, when the beast was injured, it aroused more frenzy. However, when Lei Li raised his head to the sky and yelled, a long sword with thunder in his hand sent out fierce sword Qi, which made his breathing difficult! "The stone breaks the sky!" With a violent drink, the stones that were scattered on the ground were attracted by the sword thunder and gathered in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, they surrounded the crowd. Shao Zhi is a famous swordsman. He once took Jianfei as his half master, so he could see his arrogance at a glance. At the moment, he was full of Zhenyuan. He drank violently and turned the blade in his hand! "Break the sky to chop!" In the blink of an eye, the burst of sword Qi, from inside and outside, completely hit the gravel net! However, the strong airflow from the broken stone net still made Shao Zhilue feel that his Qi and blood were not smooth. Now he could only insert his sword into the ground to support his body! "Who are these two monsters? It seems that it has reached the limit of Wuji. " Shao Zhi picked his eyebrows and was slightly surprised. However, he didn''t know that Lei Li was more surprised than he was! You know, he is one of the two most powerful generals under the constellation of the demon king tu. now, his unique skill against the enemy has not been completed, and he has been defeated. Lei Li has never received such a disgrace! "Good fellow! I''m going to kill you! " He was furious, and his sword was shining. It was obvious that he was ready to fight again, but Shao Zhifang took this move for everyone, and he couldn''t make any effort for a long time "Back off." This is ridiculous. Now the fierce and murderous spirit is flourishing. How can we give up? But these two simple words, just like heaven''s edict, suddenly converged on his face, and turned back to the back, looking like a servant. What kind of master style is there? Fashion did the same thing. "Oh, you come uninvited. These slaves don''t know how to treat guests. They offend me a lot." I don''t know when a man with evil spirit all over his body turned his back to the crowd and blocked the only channel. He said, "Xing Jiang, take these" distinguished guests "back. Be sure to "treat well." "Yes A dark shadow flashed by, but he stood with his sword and his body was full of awe inspiring breath. He said to the crowd, "please." Shao Zhi picked his eyebrows. Judging from the horror of the evil man in front of him, he knew that he had to retreat for a while, so he moved slowly and dodged his eyes! Of course, his face still smile, said: "no trouble, we will leave." "Oh? Are you determined to leave "I want to go." "Then, let me give you a ride!" As soon as his voice fell, Shao Zhi felt a strong sword Qi coming towards him. At the moment, Shao Zhi turned to his side and flashed slightly. He had a more aggressive idea in his heart. He secretly used his whole body skills and a wisp of sword Qi that Jian Fei passed to him to protect his body before he came in! In an instant, Shao Zhi''s hand suddenly turned into a golden sword, fighting with it hard¡° Well It seems that the other side didn''t expect Shaozhi to have such strength. At the moment, he was a little stunned, but with even the fierce and fast sword! It''s a life-threatening move. It''s a sword killing intention. Shaozhi is weak on both sides. If he slows down a little, he will be hurt by the opponent''s sword Qi! Fortunately, he has a deep skill and has the power to protect his body, so he only hurt his skin. But in this way, his competitive heart also ran up¡° The blade of the sword Shao Zhi suddenly drinks it. The sword Qi from Jianfei breaks out completely, turns into sword lock, interweaves with each other, and goes down to the evil man... In other words, Tu Xing, the demon king¡° Well Even if he is as strong as the king of magic, he will never be safe in the face of the powerful sword skill of sword flying and sword Qi. However, when he sees his figure flash, he steps back and spills a little blood from the corner of his mouth! On the contrary, Shao Zhi had already caused internal injury because of his excessive exercise. Now he could only support the ground with his sword and slowly wipe away the blood from the corners of his mouth! However, through the fight just now, he also roughly understood that the person in front of him was absolutely no one else. He must be the second strong man in the Jedi, the king of magic and martial arts Tu Xing! Just... "Brother Chu didn''t say that he led the team to attack Lingjia? Why are you here... Wait! Is it difficult? He just came back from Lingjia? So fast? " Shao Zhi figured out the key point. For a moment, he was surprised by the leader''s speed! What surprised him even more was that after such a degree of driving, the other party was not tired. Of course, there must be some influence. Otherwise, I''m afraid Shao Zhi would be defeated if he saw him face to face! However, even so, the strength of the other side has not been greatly damaged, which is also a fact! If the fight goes on... Shao Zhi thinks, his face is dignified: what can I do? Chapter 601 "Brother!" At this time, Xia Ming and other people gathered around Shaozhi and said, "are you ok?" Although they didn''t know Shaozhi, they were grateful for his help. "I''m ok, this injury is nothing, just..." Shao Zhi said gravely, "that guy is not easy to deal with! Let''s go, everybody. " "Don''t talk nonsense, brother! How can we leave my brother and escape alone? " They were all excited. Xia Ming gritted his teeth and said, "besides, it''s not impossible to fight the enemy now! To be honest, Xia has a family secret. If you can use it... " Shao Zhi was stunned when he heard the words. Then he looked up at the mark on Xia Ming''s forehead. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and said, "are you the descendant of five spirits and one pulse?" Xia Ming is noncommittal, just say: "time is pressing, brother if believe me, please let go!" Shao Zhi''s pupil shrank and said quickly, "now, there is no other way... Sir, please cast the Dharma!" "Good!" Xia Ming nodded resolutely. Of course, they murmured a lot, but they didn''t understand at all. "What are they talking about, my lord?" Feng Xing turns to Tu Xing and asks. "Well, ignore it." Tu Xing just snorted coldly. His eyes were fixed on the outside of the passage. Some ethereal purple light seemed to attract him completely, and he could not care about anything else. Seeing this, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with the Lord Mowu?"? However, adults did not speak, they are not good to start ahead of time! "Ready." At this time, Xia Ming took a deep breath and gave a low drink. Then he and Xiuluo''s two daughters, Qingying, separated into four corners. It seemed that they were setting up some strange array However, seeing the flow of Guanghua, the four people slowly flashed different colors of light, and with a nihilistic "line", they converged on Shaozhi! Shao Zhi''s eyes and momentum soared suddenly! "Look, move!" "That''s it!" Tu Xing recovered from his absence. He seemed to see something arrogant. He even said, "stop him, or you''ll seal him." "It''s too late!" Shao Zhi drinks suddenly. He has gathered a brilliant "pen" in his hand. As Shao Zhi keeps on writing, he slowly draws the pattern of five spirits! "Five spirit strange array, rise!" As soon as the sound fell, the scene was in a turmoil. Five people shot at the same time, each displaying different fighting skills! "Wind war skill, wind curse!" "Thunder is war skill, silent electricity curse!" "Water spirit fighting skill, ice curse!" "Fire spirit fighting skill, Tianyan curse!" "Earth Spirit war skill, quicksand curse!" With the five shouts, one after another, the five people were in turmoil all over at the same time, shouting out the final killing move with one voice! "The five spirits are right!" Words fall, five kinds of combat skills and five spirit power are all gathered together. Although they are not as pure as the one who created this move in ancient times, with the unique array, the power of this move is also shocking! "Withdraw!" At the critical moment, Tu Xing gave a strange order, as if he was afraid of the birth of something, and as if he was afraid that he could not stop its birth "Yes." As soon as the words came to an end, he saw three dark shadows and quickly fled the battlefield. However, he allowed the five spirit Dharma to destroy wantonly in this infernal passage, and many prohibitions were violently opened! For a time, the smoke of gunpowder everywhere, regional turbulence! "Well! Count the monsters of the Inferno run fast! Otherwise, the five spirit Dharma handed down by Xia Gongzi''s family is absolutely enough for them to drink! " A woman wiped the sweat on her forehead and said. "No, they didn''t escape because they were afraid of this move..." Hearing this, Shao Zhi shook his head and continued, "what they were afraid of just now... Now, we will catch up with them." Xia Ming looks forward curiously, but before the meeting, strange black air diffuses, and a figure is thrown out. It''s the man Tu Xing called "Xing Jiang" just now! Xia Ming glances at him and finds that there is only one sword mark all over him! That is to say, the person who killed him killed one of the great generals under the king of magic with only one sword? This Just in front of you, in the black fog, a figure in black came out slowly, and a burly man''s figure could be seen vaguely. With his terrible voice, it rang through the whole area! "Zhoufu... I swear to destroy it!" Boom! As the ghost king of hell roars, Shaozhi and others tremble at the same time, everyone''s scalp numb! Almost in an instant, they realized that the guy in front of them was not at the same level as them at all! That kind of pressure, it''s like "Jian Fei, Lou Tian, Wu Yuan Shang Huang!" Shaozhi''s pupils shrink, even if his mind is as strong as him, he can''t help sweating at this moment! Fortunately... Before they faced the enemy, suddenly, a sword shaped rope rushed from the outer channel, quickly trapped the five people in the field, and then pulled them out together After counting the interest. Outside of the passage, somewhere under the bamboo forest. The purple light suddenly appeared, Xia Ming and his party''s figure emerged¡° What is this Xia Ming and others were surprised, and then stepped back, but Shaozhi immediately woke up and said, "don''t panic, you guys. This is our outpost to attack the Jedi! Just now, master Jianfei should have saved us... "Just then, Jianfei came with a group of experts. Everyone looked at Shaozhi and said," how do you feel? Any injuries? We just felt as if you were in infinite danger... "I''m ok, but... Well, let''s talk about it with you Little wisdom said, launched Xia Ming and others. They didn''t hide it. They told everything directly. The first thing they mentioned was about the king of Shura! When I heard that the once powerful Shura king had been reduced to a puppet in a desperate area - of course, people didn''t know that it was only the Shura king who was lying in vain, just like Chu Xiao - so they all had a great shock¡° Unexpectedly, jueyu is planning such a plot! "¡° Terrible, they have thought about how to do after the war... Fortunately, God bless us. Now the princess Qingying has been rescued, and the Jedi has no more chips to threaten the Shura king! "¡° Well, with this, we may be able to let the Shura king return to our camp... "People talked for a while, and then asked:" so just now, what''s the matter? Say, you just now, seem to have met... "This matter, all blame me!" Xia Ming stood up and sighed, "I''m not good at learning. I can''t control the power of the five spirits array, so I broke the seal and released a monster..." Chapter 602 "Oh? What did the monster look like and say? " "... I didn''t see his appearance, but he seemed to mention Zhoufu, and his words were full of resentment..." "The sword devil, the God of Kui!" Jian Fei, who had always been calm and calm, realized immediately after hearing the news and was shocked, "impossible! How can such an important guy seal at the passage of the Jedi? Besides, the power of the seal is so powerful, how can he escape? " Shao Zhi and Xia Ming said with one voice, "it''s all my fault. I have used (taught) the five spirit Dharma." "No Jianfei shook his head and said, "although the five spirit Dharma has been passed down from ancient times, it''s very powerful, but it shouldn''t be so powerful because of the cultivation of Shaozhi that you haven''t broken the extreme state of martial arts! I''m afraid that the seal was damaged before... " "You mean it''s all a bureau?" Shao Zhi heard the string song and knew his elegance, "someone is using us to release the... Sword demon Kui God!" "I''m afraid that''s right! However, I can''t think of anyone who can damage and transfer the seal without any trace under the heavy surveillance of the Jedi realm, and can also arrange it carefully. " Seeing Jianfei''s meditative appearance, everyone fell into meditation. After a long time, Jianfei sighed: "well, it seems that we can only wait and see what happens. But now we are going to attack the Jedi, I''m afraid we will encounter some trouble..." "Well? What does that mean? " People don''t understand. Jian Fei shook his head and sighed, "as Shaozhi said just now, Tu Xing, the king of demon Wu, has rushed back to the Jedi realm. In this way, they must have brought back the reorganized sharp sword troops! In this way, it will be extremely difficult and dangerous for us to overcome the difficulties. " As soon as these words came out, many people pondered, but the two daughters of Shura had been anonymous for a long time, and some of them were not familiar with the world. Hearing this, they asked, "sharp sword troops? Is it that powerful? " "Girl, I don''t know. The sharp sword and the cold army are the two most elite of the Jedi! The strength of the cold army is obvious to all, but the strength of the sharp sword is more mysterious! " "It''s said that in the eyes of the people in the Jedi, sharp sword is their first trump card! In addition to the battle of "brokenhead Valley" many years ago, this army has won all battles! " And as far as I know, sharp swords are not simply Jedi. They are attached to skeletons, Cyclops, spiders, and all kinds of "dead things." "It''s decided that they won''t feel any pain at all! That is to say, once they are ordered, there is no reason to back off! This kind of thing is undoubtedly the most terrible on the battlefield All the practitioners who didn''t know what sharp sword was in advance were pale, and those who knew the relevant information in advance were dignified. After all, every time they heard about this kind of army, it was a kind of oppression! "More than that." At this time, Shao Zhi shook his head and said, "according to the information I''ve got in the first family over the years, once these sharp swordsmen are fragmented, they will release some strange" energy "when they are dying. Their effect is to constantly nibble at the enemy''s truth!" "Therefore, if there are enough sharp swords to besiege one person, then even those who are strong in martial arts may not be able to last long!" As soon as he said this, people''s faces changed again. Even Jianfei frowned and looked at Shaozhi, who had never heard of the character of sharp sword. Of course, no one doubted it. Only in the words of Shao Zhi, someone stood up and asked. "No? I remember that at the beginning of the battle of soul breaking Valley, master Loutian wiped out all the sharp swords by himself! " Because of the opening of the war, many secrets before the war no longer need to be kept secret. Therefore, many people know some details of the war in brokenhead valley. That''s why people in the room ask questions. Hearing this, Shao Zhi turned to the man and said, "this fellow, you don''t know. What Loutian destroyed was the first generation of sharp sword! And the news that I get is about the contemporary, the sharp sword of reorganization! There are some differences between the two. " You know, with the coming of these wars, it is certain that the fallen genius of the first family will take refuge in the Jedi! Therefore, it can be determined that the first family was colluding with the Jedi a long time ago! Although hateful, Shao Zhi also got a lot of news from the Inferno! Including the intelligence of the second generation of sharp sword "Well done." Jianfei patted Shaozhi on the shoulder with approval. This situation is too important. If Shaozhi hadn''t known in advance, Zhongzhou would not have known how many strong people would be killed or injured! However, when Shao Zhi was praised, he was not happy. Instead, he sighed: "even if he knew in advance, I''m afraid he couldn''t change the contrast between the strong and the weak. With the strength of a sharp sword, it is bound to be like a fish in water in a desperate area. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to break into the desperate area and destroy the physical recovery of the emperor Wuyuan... " After hearing the speech, all of them fell into deep meditation. Is it hard to succeed? Is the situation going to be so deadlocked? Is there any way to break the situation "Yes! Can''t we try to help us open up the situation with the help of that sword demon? " Some people have a flash in their mind, clap their hands and say, "for example, let their dog bite the dog or something?" With these words, Shao Zhi and others shook their heads slowly: "this fellow, what you think is too simple..."... At this time, near the jueyu passage. The cold wind came, setting off innumerable shadows, and the atmosphere was really strange¡° Man, you killed him? " After a long silence, Tu Xing, who led the team to kill him, took the lead to ask questions! He pointed to the body of the fallen Xing Jiang, and there was a little anger in his words, and the thunder behind him was also very angry¡° Well, so what? " Opposite them stood a man with a red seven star sword, a cold look and a fluffy hair¡° Have you heard a word? "¡° What? "¡° It''s up to the master to beat a dog! "¡° Well, in my eyes, he''s not even as good as a dog. " The man looked at TU Xing coldly, "if you are wise, don''t get in the way, let me leave!" " Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Tu Xing said coldly, "with the sharp sword under my command, I can stack you alive! You should know that! "¡° Hum The man seemed to admit it, snorted and said, "but don''t forget, your enemy is not just me! How many people will you lose if you use sharp sword troops against me? Thousands, or tens of thousands? " This is also true. After all, Tu Xing knows how scared the man is. I still remember that when he talked about the current commander of the cold army, he would rather choose the general than wake up the former commander of the cold army, the sword demon Kui God¡° It seems that we all know each other''s scruples! In that case, why don''t you make a deal? " Chapter 603 "... what deal?" "I will tell you the whereabouts of the people in Zhoufu regularly to show my sincerity! As far as I know, the first thing you hate in your life is the junior uncle of Zhoufu, and the second is to protect his Zhoufu everywhere! If you have my help, it will be more convenient for you to take revenge... " "... you want me to help you kill the people of Zhoufu?" "Smart." "... hum, if you don''t say I will do the same, why should I negotiate with you?" "If we combine, we will benefit each other; if we divide, we will hurt each other. You should understand "... well, it''s a deal. Apart from that, you and I have nothing to do with each other!" "Don''t worry, I don''t want to have anything to do with monsters like you! When it''s over, you will be the first one I want to kill! " Tu Xing said that he was fierce, but the sword demon seemed not afraid. He said coldly, "after the event, you will be the first one I want to get rid of!" "Yes, we all regard each other as mortal enemies. One party is doomed to fall! But now, it''s not time for us to turn over. " Tu Xing said. The sword demon acquiesced and immediately said, "even so, I don''t want to stay with you! Don''t expect me to fight with you "Naturally, I don''t think so. If a monster like you really becomes our friend on the same battlefield, I have to worry about whether you will attack us with your sword blade!" Tu Xing said slowly, "later, I will open up a secret passage. You can leave there! But... I have one condition. " "It''s really your style to start talking about terms! At that time, you invited me to take charge of the cold army. One condition, another condition... " The sword demon seemed to have expected it and spat, but he didn''t show too much disgust. He only said coldly, "for the sake of trading... You can fart!" "Presumptuous!" After hearing the words, Tu Xing was furious. Tu Xing didn''t care. He put out his hand to stop them and said, "the conditions are very simple. After you get to Zhongzhou through that passage, you must go to the prefecture. Someone is waiting for you there..." "Who?" The sword devil heard the string song and knew his elegance. He said coldly, "if I''m nobody, I can''t be interested!" He understood that Tu Xing wanted to kill someone with his hand. He didn''t say yes to this, but after hearing Tu Xing''s next words, he suddenly changed his face and attitude! Tu Xing said slowly, "that man''s name is Chu Xiao. He is also a member of Zhou Fu in name! Moreover, according to Wang''s conjecture, he may have inherited a lot of the legacy of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu.... " "What At the moment of Tu Xing''s words, the sword devil''s eyes were red. Then, a terrible sword spirit swept through the whole audience. Even if it was as strong as vigorous and resolute, he couldn''t help bending down and was shocked by this powerful atmosphere! Tu Xing''s pupil also shrank. It seems that he didn''t expect that this sword demon had been sealed for so many years, but his cultivation was not only declining, but more advanced than that year? Can''t it be that he has absorbed the power of seal all these years? "It''s hard to imagine! If we hadn''t gone to our Jedi, what would the state government look like now... " Tu Xing thought to himself, but at the same time, he didn''t think it was a good thing for the sword devil to take refuge in the Jedi, because in those years, even the emperor Wuyuan had a headache about how to use this rebellious chess piece! "Is that true? Is that guy still alive? " At this time, the sword demon also regained his composure, and the sword Qi dissipated in an instant, as if nothing had happened just now - this shows that this man''s control of the sword Qi has reached a superb level! Now, in a cold voice, he took a detour. Tu Xing replied faintly: "I don''t know the specific situation, but Chu Xiao must have something to do with junior uncle Zhou Fu. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the scene and witness it with your own eyes!" "... good! If this person is really related to the junior uncle of Zhoufu, I will certainly tear him to pieces! But if you cheat me, I''ll come back and settle with you! " The sword devil said coldly, his body moved like a shadow, and suddenly appeared behind Tu Xing! "My Lord!" Vigorous and resolute at the same time exclaimed, Tu Xing is a face indifferent, waving his hand: "no harm!" "Hum!" As expected, the sword demon didn''t mean to make a move, but as soon as he swept away, Tu Xing waved his hand, and the sharp sword troops immediately dispersed and let the sword demon pass. Soon, the sword demon disappeared. "My Lord, just let him go?" They all know the power of the sword devil. If you let him out, what will happen in the future? It''s hard to say "Do you think the king doesn''t want to keep him?" Tu Xing sighed and said. After all, when they think about it carefully, they will understand that the cost of leaving the sword demon is too great. In this situation of internal and external troubles, this choice will give the enemy a great opportunity to attack! But... "Even so, you can also induce him to go to the front of the enemy''s attack... I believe that even if you don''t deliberately push, with the character of the sword devil, you will certainly have a fierce fight with our enemy. At that time, the pressure on our side will be reduced a lot, and we can even take the initiative to attack..." Lei Li and Feng Xing thought of this layer at the same time and said. However, Tu Xing shook his head: "this plan is really feasible, and I have been moved by it, but after all, I still can''t do it!"¡° Why? " Lei Li and Feng Xing were puzzled. Tu Xing sighed and explained, "because brother, you must be in danger now! Otherwise, the China continent alliance would not have spared its hands to attack us on a large scale! "¡° Do you mean that the emperor is in trouble and in urgent need of help? " Lei Li and Feng Xing were stunned and shook their heads. "However, according to the reports from all sides, people who can threaten the emperor, such as Lou Tian and Jian Fei, have appeared in other places. There should be no one who can threaten the existence of the emperor any more in the context of Zhou government..." "you have ignored one person." Tu Xing said coldly, "Chu Xiao!" Words fall like thunder! Two people pupil crazy shrink, say in a hurry: "demon Wu Lord! This... How is this possible? That Chu Xiao is just a suckling child. How can he threaten the emperor? "¡° What if he entered Wuji? " Tu Xing slowly way, words cold, just a sentence, then the thunder and popular shock live! In their hearts, they all know what it means for Chu Xiao to enter the martial world... "Once he was upright, today he is in danger." Tu Xing sighed for a long time. To tell the truth, he was also very shocked: young Wujijing, what a terrible existence it is... At that moment, Tu Xing trembled for such an opponent¡° For the sake of long-term and big brother, we must get rid of him immediately! " Chapter 604 "I admire your foresight!" Lei Li and Feng Xing, at the same time, bow their heads and say that although they can''t believe that Chu Xiao has advanced enough to threaten their leader, they absolutely believe Tu Xing''s plan! "Far sighted? It''s not true. At least I didn''t calculate that this son would break through the martial arts world so quickly. Maybe the reason is that he made a fantastic decision... " It''s said that after Zhuge Liang''s death, Tu Xing was cheated by Chu Xiao in advance, but now based on the known information, we can infer what the problem is "I''m afraid it''s a breakthrough! So bold, so arrogant, but can succeed... This son is so talented, it is far beyond my expectation Tu Xing poured out his words slowly, and was stunned when he heard the words. He couldn''t get back to God. You know, it was a miracle to break through the martial arts world as a young man. Now, Tu Xing even said that he was afraid to break through on the spot? This This is too evil!! "You don''t have to be so upset. Even though this talent is unprecedented, if he dies today, it''s still just a meteor passing by... No, it should be said that if he dies, it''s nothing! " In Tu Xing''s eyes, the cold light twinkled, and his killing intention fluctuated to the limit, which made him fierce and awe inspiring: how many years? How many years have they not seen Lord Mowu, who has such a strong intention to kill a younger generation? This, really don''t know should say that youth is honored, or pitiful! "Sir, it seems that there is a clever plan?" After a pause, Tu Xing nodded and said, "sending sword demons to kill Chu Xiao is the first step for the king, but this step is not enough to kill Chu Xiao!" "What? Can''t the sword devil put Chu Xiao to death? This... My subordinates are lying. Do you overestimate that Chu Xiao? " Lei Li and Feng Xing said in one voice. In his words, there was endless doubt. You know, the sword demon is strong enough to be among the top practitioners in Zhongzhou, and Chu Xiao has just been promoted to Wuji. No matter how strong he is, how can he deal with the sword demon and the emperor Wuyuan at the same time "You still don''t understand? That boy must have a "wonderful way" to divide the strong! Otherwise, the elder brother and the strong people in Wujijing led by him will fight together. No matter how strong this son is, he will have a long time to die! " "Now, it''s obvious that''s not the case..." Tu Xing seems to see the thoughts of Lei Li and Feng Xing, and then he opens his mouth. As soon as this word comes out, both of them suddenly realize it! "Indeed, if it is true, no matter how many strong men are in front of Chu Xiao, they can only fight him one-on-one... In that case, my Lord, it''s meaningless for you to instigate the sword demon to join the battlefield, isn''t it?" Obviously, after the realization, they have a new doubt! Tu Xing shook his head and explained: "otherwise! All things have their limits. I don''t believe it. There''s no limit to the boy''s means! If it''s what I expected, it''s enough to break the balance "That''s true! My Lord is wise! But then why did you just say that this may not be able to kill Chu Xiao? " Lei Li and Feng Xing look at each other and feel that the problem seems to be coming back again! "It''s easy." Tu Xing slowly explained that his thinking had reached the fifth level, while his subordinates only thought of the second level now. Therefore, he had to explain more "On Chu Xiao''s side, he will never sit back and watch Chu Xiao fall into danger without going to rescue him! But now, we urgently withdraw the Jedi from the spirit home, which is tantamount to letting Loutian''s group lose their attack target, and they will come back naturally! " Speaking of this, Tu xingdun continued, "I have estimated that if everything goes according to the normal development, then at the speed of Loutian, it will be very difficult for the sword demon to reach the battlefield and destroy Chu Xiao before Loutian comes back!" "In the worst case, Lou Tian takes a group of people to resist the sword demon, while Jianfei invades our Inferno... If things get to that point, it means the end of both battlefields!" As soon as he said this, the thunder and the popularity both looked solemn and trembled: "my Lord, what should we do?" They think about it and think about it. I''m afraid things will really develop like this. At that time, Chu Xiao and they will be completely victorious. How can they have the Drama Singing of jueyu? "Have you ever heard of survival from death?" Tu Xing narrowed his eyes and his wisdom was shining in his eyes. "Life, death, crisis and opportunity often coexist." Leili and Fengxing are thoughtful: "what you mean is..." "Simple! This matter only needs a little manipulation, it can be completely transformed into a great advantage for me! Listen, the first step is to let the sword demon go. The next step is to let the sword demon go. I want you to find a way to pass on the news immediately! " Tu Xing said with a negative hand that Leili and Fengxing''s pupils shrank: divulging their own information? Why, why? "Wait! Do you want to let those strong men who besieged the Jedi withdraw and come back with this news Tu Xing nodded slowly. That''s right. What he used was the plan of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao, and the ruthlessness of this plan was that even if Chu Xiao had little wisdom and knew the plan, he couldn''t fall into the trap - because no one would sit back and watch Chu Xiao fall into the dead end and not rescue him! yes. Chu Xiao''s position in the hearts of all people is to achieve such a level of respect¡° Sometimes, too much prestige, too many contacts and too many people are also a burden. Are you right? Chu Xiao Tu Xing narrowed his eyes and looked at the horizon, as if he was talking with his strongest opponent across the air¡° My Lord, it''s a wonderful plan. But the question is, if they really succeed in supporting, will not the emperor and the sword demons all want to... When the time comes, they will make a comeback and besiege the Jedi again with a great victory. What can they do? " Feng Xing said in a trembling voice. Tu Xing looked at him approvingly and nodded: "very good! It seems that you also know how to think! But don''t worry, I''ve already thought of that! "¡° As long as a little means, their reinforcements, including that Loutian, will not be able to really support Chu Xiao. They will only be separated by us, and they will fall into a state of exhaustion because of forced forces... "" at that time, our whole army will go out and cooperate with our elder brother, and we will certainly be able to annihilate Chu Xiao and others! " This words, like thunder crazy explosion, even if extremely trust Tu Xing''s thunder and popularity are silly, for a long time, just stupidly asked: "adult, plan, stratagem?" Tu Xing didn''t answer when he heard the words. He just raised his mouth and looked at a strange "chimney" placed somewhere in the Inferno Chapter 605 At this time, the spirit home. At noon, it was the time when the sun was in harmony and the evil spirit was dispelled. However, a few small holes in the main city of Lingjia were inexplicably broken, and the red smoke rose in the holes. The smoke gathered more and more, and slowly surrounded the whole city! Just at this time, the air brush flashed a few shadows, jump over the smoke, just to see their true colors - it is xuanjian, qianqin, lingqingqing and other Lingjia people! "Miss, miss qiannettle, master xuanjian, you are back!" A maid with blue hair and gossamer said as soon as she saw several people coming. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the Ling family? " Ling Qingqing asked. Because Tu Xing led the sharp sword troops to help the Jedi, the crisis of Lingjia was temporarily solved. Lou Tian, who led the team, didn''t leave the front line for the first time to prevent Tu Xing from cheating. Instead, he stayed in front of the front line for a while and sent Ling Qingqing and others back to Lingjia to find out! On the other hand, it is also considered that the soul of the Lingjia family is the soul of the Lingjia family. They have not yet returned to perform their tasks. Now the Lingjia family is leaderless and weak. They have to guard against the enemy Therefore, xuanjian and others rushed to Lingjia without stopping, and noticed the strange smoke as soon as they entered the city. Although they had guessed that it might be the means of the Jedi realm, they were not sure after all. "Did someone bully you while we were away? Don''t be afraid, tell me, I''ll settle with him! " Xuanjian comes to the girl in blue with indignation on her face. It seems that he is quite interested in the maid "No, master xuanjian, since you brought me to Lingjia, everyone here has shown great respect and love to me. How can anyone bully me? It''s... " As soon as they saw xuanjian, they seemed to grasp the straw. They immediately came forward to hold xuanjian''s hand, with tears and snot: "master xuanjian! You are back! " "Well, if you have something to say, my clothes are very expensive. What should I do if I get them dirty?" As soon as xuanjian''s words were spoken, he felt angry behind him. He quickly changed his words and said, "I mean, everybody, just open your mouth if you have anything!" "Why? Lord Qianxun, and miss... You are here, too! " At this time, all the people noticed the crowd behind xuanjian and immediately saluted. Ling Qingqing waved his hand: "folks, please don''t be polite. What''s the matter?" "Yes, it is, miss! From just now on, we saw a small hole coming out by the door of southeast, northwest and northwest. Red smoke kept coming out of the hole. We boldly went to have a look, but we fainted when we touched it. We were still in a coma when we woke up! " "What''s more, we can''t get out of the main city! The gate seems to be blocked by something invisible. It''s useless for us to smash it for a long time... " "Oh?" Ling Qingqing and other girls were stunned when they heard the speech, but xuanjian heard the speech, held his chin and said, "is it..." "Brother xuanjian, don''t show off your profundity. If you know anything, just say it." Thousand nettle says, work properly green green also some anxious, saw Xuan sword one eye, quickly run outward. "Anyway, go out and have a look first!" Thousand nettle dun dun, also followed up, the figure of two women suddenly disappeared, blue dress girl see this face dew worry, toward Xuan Jian asked: "Xuan Jian adult, two elder sisters, they will be ok?" The words show concern. "Don''t worry, if I guess correctly, this thing is troublesome, but it won''t hurt people. It''s just... Well, you wait for me here, and I''ll go back." Xuanjian is about to go out, but she is held tightly by the girl in blue. "Lord xuanjian, I''ll go and have a look too, OK?" "I''m afraid it''s dangerous. You''d better..." "Didn''t lord xuanjian just say that this thing won''t hurt people?" "This..." "Lord xuanjian, I''m really worried. Anyway, you''re here. Nothing will happen." The girl said shyly. Before xuanjian agreed, some people began to coax him and said, "that''s right. What are you afraid of with xuanjian?" "Yes, yes." The girl in blue nodded frequently. There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao saw this scene, he would feel that the bad friend''s spring has finally arrived "All right." At this time, the Xuan sword eye contains helpless, opening a way. He thought that if the people in the Jedi really attack, maybe they will hold the girl, so he''d better take her with him. Anyway, with his personal protection, it won''t be OK! In this way, xuanjian immediately took the girl and kept up with the pace of qianurt and lingqingqing! Soon after. The whole party arrived at the gate of the city. After carefully surveying the small hole, xuanjian finally concluded: "it''s really..." "What is it?" Everyone looked at xuanjian curiously¡° It''s a bad friend... Er, Chu Xiao told me! I don''t know the specific name of this thing. Let''s call it "magic fog"! This thing is very strange Is it another masterpiece of the people of the Jedi Hearing the words, Ling Qingqing raised her eyebrows. Jueyu, many times, aiming at their Lingjia, what do you want to do? Xuanjian continued: "yes, miss. According to Chu Xiao, this thing is said to be one of the trump weapons for the invasion of Zhongzhou¡° Its function is to form a fog wall to shield any place from all contact with the outside world. It is like a huge cage, so that people in it can only wait to be caught in a jar! "¡° what? Then let''s break the wall of fog quickly, lest they succeed in their plot! " Qian Xun and others'' faces changed at the same time. When they spoke, they took out their weapons and stabbed forward. However, just a few steps forward, they were quickly stopped by xuanjian¡° Don''t be impulsive. It''s not that easy! " Xuanjian quickly ran to the fog, reached out to cover it, and said, "first of all, the fog is very strange. It''s like cotton. It''s not easy to break it."¡° Secondly, this magic fog will be closely combined with the local context from the moment it appears! That is to say, if we just destroy the fog, we will destroy the spirit home! "¡° What With such a terrible shackle, all the girls turned to xuanjian and asked, "didn''t you know how to break it? Do we have to wait to die? "¡° That''s not true Xuanjian shook his head, "damage... Er, Chu Xiao told me that although the magic fog is powerful, it can deceive the inside and not the outside. That is to say, if someone can cooperate with us from the outside and exert enough strength, maybe he can successfully break the fog at one stroke, but... "Speaking of this, xuanjian seems to think of something and become hesitant Chapter 606 "Xuanjian, what''s the matter?" Ling Qingqing looks at his this appearance, can''t help but be shocked way. "Cough!" Xuanjian coughed and calmed down. Then he said, "it''s OK. I just remember that the bad friend said that if it wasn''t for the special situation, jueyu wouldn''t have used this move..." "Oh? Why? " Ling Qingqing, thousand nettle etc. female can''t help a Leng, curiously ask a way. As xuanjian said just now, this magic fog has such a terrible effect that it is enough to divide the whole Zhongzhou camp, and then break it down one by one... It''s strange that such a powerful killing move is not used early. Why does Chu Xiao think they won''t use it easily? "It''s easy! Bad friend told me that although the magic fog has a strong effect, once it disappears, the local veins will be immune to it and absorb its residual. In this way, the power of the local veins in Zhongzhou will be greatly enhanced! " After all, if they want to enter Zhongzhou, the first hurdle they have to pass is the protection of Zhongzhou! Originally, these forces of protection had been completely destroyed in the continuous battles, so the invasion of the Jedi became effortless... " "However, if we succeed in breaking through the magic fog at the key nodes of Zhongzhou, then the power of Zhongzhou will be restored. In this way, it will be extremely difficult for the people of the Jedi to enter Zhongzhou again." Because Chu Xiao inherited the power of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu and got the secret information of Zhou Fu, he knew many secrets. He separated them through some secret methods and told xuanjian, Shaozhi and others... This is the way to explain them now. Undoubtedly, this explanation will be of great use! At least, can let Ling Qingqing and others, save the time of exploration! And this is undoubtedly the most precious in this battle with the Jedi At the moment, with the sound of the mysterious sword falling, Ling Qingqing and others also completely understand: dare to love, this fantasy fog is a double-edged sword! Although it has a powerful effect, as time goes on, it will inevitably push the one side of the Jedi to a dilemma! It can be imagined that such a killing move will never be used under normal circumstances unless "Unless, the Jedi side already has the strategy of taking us all in one net, so as to set Zhongzhou at one stroke! Yes, only in that way can they use the magic fog of the Jedi without fear, regardless of the future Ling Qingqing is the most intelligent, the first to wake up! For example, it''s like a game of cards. Generally speaking, you don''t know how to play Soha. But if you can eat the opposite side at one stroke, which directly leads to the end of the game, Soha will be OK! "But... Jueyu is being attacked by us now. The emperor Wuyuan and other powerful people are also restrained by the Duke of Chu! At such times, how can they turn around and wipe us out at one stroke? " Thousand nettle raises eyebrow, greatly puzzled way. "... I don''t know." Ling Qingqing shakes her head. Although she is smart, she is not as smart as Shaozhi after all, not to mention that she is so smart that she can be called Tu Xing, the enemy of Chu Xiao! Therefore, she can''t see through Tu Xing''s overall plan, but! She, Ling Qingqing, also has something that Tu Xing and other wise people don''t have! That is, belong to women''s intuition! There''s a saying. Women''s intuition is totally unreasonable! "I think... Maybe the key of the whole game is Chu Xiao''s younger brother!" Lingqingmei eyes such as electricity, unexpectedly is unreasonable to seize the key to the matter, open the way, "therefore, in any case, he can''t have something!" "That''s what I said! That''s true! Bad friends are very important now Xuanjian also said, and then he sighed with a bitter face, "but even if we are aware of this, we are now trapped in the fantasy fog of the Jedi realm, and we can''t rush to support!" "It''s right to say that, but don''t we still have master Loutian?" Qian Xun then said, "if he is, he should be able to deal with the affairs of the front line soon, and then come here to help us out, and then go to support Mr. Chu together?" According to xuanjian, this magic fog is "deceiving the inside but not the outside". With Loutian''s help, it should not be difficult to crack it "It''s true, but it will take some time..." Xuanjian nodded and was just talking. Suddenly, Ling Qingqing''s pretty eyebrows shook and interrupted: "no! We don''t do that! " "What?" Xuanjian and qianurt are stunned. Ling Qingqing shakes her head without too much explanation, but thinks in her heart: if you break the magic fog of the Jedi first, and then go to rescue Chu Xiao''s younger brother, I''m afraid you''ll hit the enemy! If their goal is really Chu Xiao "Then, it will be difficult to break through the magic fog. At least, it will take a lot of time! In such a situation, if the rescue can arrive a moment earlier, it must arrive a moment earlier! " Ling Qingqing thinks like this, and doesn''t even explain. She points directly to the magic fog of the Jedi realm. A flash of determination flashed in her beautiful eyes and says: "xuanjian, I ask you, if we work together, can we break a hole and let the voice pass through the magic fog of the Jedi realm and bring it to the elder Loutian?" "Well, I think it can! After all, the fog is not very thick now, and it''s just a sound. It should be... "OK! Then act at once Ling Qingqing shows her determination as the parent daughter of Ling. Before xuanjian finishes speaking, she says quickly. With these words, xuanjian and others had doubts, but they didn''t say any more. They quickly formed some kind of attack array spread by Chu Xiao, gathered their strength to the center, and then bombarded suddenly! Bang! A gorgeous ball of light, hard hit on the magic fog, see the magic fog gradually change color, light, but always a layer of mucous membrane, attached to the ball of light, making it unable to break through! Seeing this, Ling Qingqing and others frowned and knew that their strength alone might not be enough, so they had to mobilize the experts who came to stay in the Lingjia family as soon as possible - fortunately, these experts also heard the news and came quickly, so soon the array gathered again! A bigger ball of light came from behind and broke through the magic fog, but at the same time, the magic fog was constantly filling in the loopholes, forming a stronger "defense line"... But even so, for Ling Qingqing and others, it was enough¡° Master Loutian! Don''t worry about us, please go to Zhoufu as soon as possible Several people yell together, real yuan rolling operation, make the voice like thunder roar, sound shock four times, far let Lou Tian hear! As soon as his pupils shrank, he did not drag his feet. As soon as he was in the red light, he went to the direction of Zhoufu with great speed! Seeing this, Ling Qingqing and other women happily wiped the sweat on their forehead, put their hands together and prayed... "Please! Please be sure to save him Chapter 607 Ling Qingqing and other women don''t know at the moment. Tu Xing''s plan is more than that. He also prepared more terrible traps and conspiracies... And the first one to bear the brunt is the front line camp of the Jedi led by Jianfei, who is still in the dark at this time! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, wangupo. The wind blew away the tiles of the upper chamber of an abandoned mountain temple. However, the tiles floating in the wind suddenly became enchanted and returned to their original position. At the bottom of the temple, there were several figures! They are not others. They are the "scouts" sent by Jianfei to detect the movement in front of the Jedi. They can also be said to be outposts! "What? Isn''t anyone here yet? " Zhou Fu Yin Chi, who was the first to arrive, could not help feeling a little strange when he saw that there was no one around. "Why?" Jian Chi has been involved in the world for a long time. Seeing this strange atmosphere, he quickly pulls Yin Chi behind him and whispers, "something''s wrong. Be careful." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I understand!" YinChi nods and secretly takes out an offensive weapon that hasn''t been used for a long time. Be careful. "Shh, someone''s coming." Although the comer''s steps are very frivolous, he can''t hide from Jianchi. As soon as his pupils shrink, he and YinChi hide behind the mountain temple and watch the change. As the sound of footsteps approached, Jian Chi became more familiar with it. He was slightly surprised and blurted out, "no As soon as the voice fell, Yin Chi saw Jian Chi rush out. He was slightly stunned and immediately followed. In the middle of the sky, there were several black shadows wrapped around a figure in red. All the black shadows had extraordinary skills. Although the figure in red was brave, on the one hand, the other side had a large number of people and cooperated closely. On the other hand, she had just been in the first battle. She had been injured and gradually lost her strength. "Xuanjie sword skill, burning sky fire!" A long red sword came down from the sky, and several fierce flames came out from the rear. In an instant, all the black shadows under siege were annihilated. One of them, seeing that he was dying today, rushed to the figure in red with a broken axe and made a "double spirit attachment". Seeing the help coming, the figure in red was obsessed with the dark shadow. At the moment, he held his head and screamed, and his whole body was filled with black air. "Don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. I''m here!" The sword maniac has got close to the red clothes, holding her slender hands, while constantly conveying masculinity. In a twinkling of an eye, the man who ran into the body was strangled by this repulsive force. "Elder martial brother, Wuwu, I thought I would never see you again!" As soon as the black spirit of the woman in red disappeared, she rushed into the arms of Jian Chi and cried! Obviously, they have a long history among the prefectures! As a matter of fact, she was the sister of sword maniac when she was wandering the world. Hong Nuan "This... Younger martial sister, don''t be like this. If you have something to say..." Jian Chi felt the resentment coming from behind him, and rarely said it in a hurry. "Well." Hongnuan just caught a glimpse of YinChi and calmed down a little. Then she said, "elder martial brother, I can be regarded as your half sister. How can you be in front of outsiders..." "How can she be regarded as an outsider Jian Chi sighs in secret and blocks Hong Nuan''s mouth. He just wants to say something more. Suddenly, his pupils shrink, as if he noticed something "Hum, hum, what a brother and sister As soon as the words came out, all three of them were surprised, because it was not YinChi, but from the man in white who didn''t know when to arrive! This person, whom they know, is the same as Daochi. In fact, when Zhoufu split up, Daochi''s master left with a group of people and established a sect. This person is the most prestigious elder martial brother in that sect, Bai Xuan! This time, Bai Xuan was the first to respond to Chu Xiao''s call and return to the Zhou government with the people who left the Zhou government, which greatly increased the strength of the Zhou government! But, I don''t know why, Bai Xuan at the moment is not like the "elder martial brother" who was reasonable and considerate of the overall situation before "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Jian Chi looks at the man in front of him. He feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell where it is. He can only ask. However. Bai Xuan didn''t respond to this. He just looked coldly at Hong Nuan, who was lying in the arms of Jian Chi. He hummed coldly: "I thought you were possessed by a man in the inferno, so I just... Who ever thought! Hum Don''t finish saying, white Xuan direct figure a loot, rush to come over immediately hand! "Xuanmie chop!" One hand is the strongest one in Bai Xuan''s unique skills. You can see Bai Xuan''s anger! For a moment, the earth trembled, a gust of wind swept, the mountain temple shivered! However, although this move is aimed at hongnuan, how can the sword maniac stand by? "Polarizing moon!" As the sword maniac turns his hand over and swallows the sun and moon, he can''t help but feel a little suffocated in his chest! "Brother Jianchi, Bai Xuan asked himself that he was not your opponent! But I will consult you to the end about today! " White Xuan strong move is accepted, still a face anger way. At this time, Jian Chi had adjusted his breath and said, "what did she do? Brother Bai Xuan, you''re going to kill her as soon as you meet her? " The sword is infatuated with knowing that if it wasn''t for him, then Bai Xuan''s strong move would be fatal to Shanghong Nuan''s over consumed body! Just because of this, I can''t help feeling angry at the moment¡° Good! I''ll let you judge today! Younger martial brother Daochi Bai Xuan clenched his teeth and cried out. Suddenly, a figure in a Taoist robe in green and a woman with a fierce appearance came. It was Daochi and his confidant. She was still holding a woman in pink. She was just dying, but it seemed that she might die at any time... "This is, younger martial sister LiuXu?" Jian Chi immediately recognized that this man was the younger martial sister of the establishment of Dao Chi''s influence after the separation of Zhou Fu. LiuXu! It is worth mentioning that as early as many years ago, she married Bai Xuan and was praised by the world for her love! At the moment, as soon as I saw catkins'' dying posture, my eyes shrank, and I had a kind of ominous premonition. Just at this time, Bai Xuan also glared angrily and said, "brother Jianchi, do you remember that we had a fight with the people of the Jedi in order to break through the outer strongholds of the Jedi! At that time, I tried my best to place Xu''er in a reliable place! "¡° However, when I went to explore after the war, I found that... Hum, Xu''er was so hurt, but there was only one scar on her body. Can you recognize elder martial brother Jianchi? " As he spoke, the tone of Bai Xuan''s words became more and more angry¡° This is "ghost killing" Sword crazy pupil a shrink, also some can''t believe. Because this is not another move, it is his sister, red warm self created unique move! Chapter 608 "Well, what''s going on? The red warm move is driven by her unique physique. It''s hard to copy. It''s.... " The swordsman was stunned. Bai Xuan took a look at him. His eyes were cold and he snorted: "hum! Although Xu''er''s cultivation is weak, she has the real yuan body protector I left behind. When fashion can support me, take this move and fight back the strong enemy, then I can survive until I come back... Elder martial brother Jianchi, she has told me personally that she is the one who started it! " "What..." Although the sword crazy has guessed what Bai Xuan will say next, but still some can''t accept to murmur. "Brother Jianchi, do you want me to tell you straight? Good! Then I''ll tell you that Xu''er has already said it himself, and the person who started it is your good sister! Both of them are from Zhoufu. Why did your younger sister do so much harm? " Bai Xuan was so angry that he was roaring! While speaking, he also looked at the Daochi and others behind him. They hardened their heads and stood up. "Although we weren''t there at that time, there was only one scar on the whole body of younger martial sister Xu''er... One blow is like this. It can be seen that the enemy must have profound skills! Besides, it''s still "ghost killing"... I''m afraid nobody can do it except your sister! " Dao Chi looks at Jian Chi in embarrassment. It seems that he can''t believe it, but there''s no way. It''s true! "One more thing! According to the Master Chu, people in the Jedi will be immune to the evil arts after one use, and just now... Hum, it seems that your younger sister can''t help it! " Bai Xuan continued coldly. "I Pooh!" Red warm at this time, also finally understand the accountability of Bai Xuan and others, immediately also angry! "In the previous battle, we worked together to capture the outer strongholds of the Jedi. After that, the big guys dispersed. My aunt was assigned to explore here. As soon as she arrived, she was entangled by these shadows! Where do you have time to go and hurt you? " "Moreover, if my aunt really wanted to hurt her, she would have been dead long ago!" The voice falls, showing anger, obviously red warm also be suddenly accused, make thoroughly angry! "Good! Good! Good Hearing this, Bai Xuan said "yes" three times in a row, and his face was so blue that he said, "so, do you accept this crime?" "Well, good! I hurt you so much! Have the ability to revenge Red warm also was angry dizzy head, angry way. "Well, you don''t think I dare? Today is the day when I lost my life. I want to get justice for Xu''er! " As Bai Xuan spoke, he stepped forward and his breath soared again. He was awe inspiring! "Wait a minute!" Jian Chi, who has been silent, suddenly says, "younger martial sister Xu''er, how do you feel now?" Liu Xu in the rear was stunned, and then answered intermittently: "thank you, elder martial brother Jianchi for your concern... Xu''er... You can still support me... Elder brother Bai is just in a hurry... Everyone is his own. Although elder sister hongnuan hurt me... I believe... She didn''t mean to..." Bai Xuan was very weak. He quickly took her hand and told her not to say any more. When Hong Nuan heard this, she became more and more angry and said, "bah! Who hurt you? Slander is shameless "You Bai Xuan was very angry when he heard that he was ready to go. He glanced at Jianchi from the corner of his eye. He seemed to hate the house and Wu. "Brother Jianchi, I want to ask you for advice again!" "... if she really hurt younger martial sister Xu''er, I will come to the door to apologize another day, but! I also believe she Mei will not do such things. " The sword was looking at Xiang hongnuan, and her eyes were full of trust. Hongnuan could not help but tremble, and then said: "elder martial brother, why talk to them so much! What should be said has been said. If they don''t believe it, just come! Are we afraid of them? " With these words, the situation between the two sides became tense again. "Good, good! Fight! Younger martial brother Daochi, you stand behind me! " Bai Xuan yelled angrily, but Dao Chi didn''t start, instead, he stopped in the same place, with a suspicious face. He is out of the game and has a lot of insight. At the moment, he feels that Jianchi''s words are reasonable. Although the younger martial sister hongnuan is grumpy, she is just like her confidant. If you want to say that she has done this kind of thing, it''s hard for Daochi to believe it! Therefore, instead of supporting Bai Xuan to use force on the spot, he shook his head and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, this matter has not been decided yet. Let''s go back to the camp first and find master Jianfei to preside over the fair fight! If there''s something wrong with it... Let''s ask elder martial brother Jianchi again! " This words a, white Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, seem a little don''t want to stop at this point! However, he thought to himself that it would be really difficult to deal with the enemy''s top three if he started to do so! Just now, he was concerned and confused. Now he calmed down a little and changed his mind. He nodded slightly and said to Jianchi, "brother Jianchi, although it''s the best policy to unite and work together, I''ll leave now." As soon as his voice fell, he turned and left, still angry¡° Elder martial brother Jianchi, let''s go, too. " Tao fanxin thought that now he had to persuade the elder martial brother to do the same¡° Take care¡° Take care When they left, the scene fell into silence¡° Elder martial brother, what should we do now? " Red warm first hair asks a way¡° Well... "Sword crazy slightly a ponder, immediately seem to have found something, body shape a flash, hand already many a strange ornament," this is... Dao crazy younger martial brother''s thing? "? Wait a minute. With his accomplishments, he might not fall down by accident. So... "Brother Jianchi, what are you muttering about?" Sound crazy curious way¡° Well... Aha! " Sword crazy suddenly want to understand what, happy to clench a fist, even voice way, "so it is! i see! Only by creating such a tense atmosphere can we prevent us from withdrawing and returning to the enemy''s trap... "Seeing him so impolite, YinChi and hongnuan were even more stunned. However, at the moment, the sword maniac did not explain to them. Instead, he said to them: "so! In the name of master Jianfei, let''s say a word to our allies here. "¡° What are you talking about? "¡° Ah Sword crazy mysterious smile, "said infighting may occur, at this time everyone must stay in place, do not act rashly! Wait... Good play, it will be on soon¡° What? " Hearing this, the two girls were puzzled, but they didn''t say anything more. They followed Jianchi all the way back to the barracks. At this time, the whole barracks was noisy. Jianchi and others heard many words such as "rescue the Duke of Chu"...... at this time, the earth Chapter 609 At this point. Zhoufu''s geographical vein. The earth veins, which had been destroyed by many strong men, are now undergoing extremely strange changes. It''s as if after the winter, everything is reviving, everything is in a state of prosperity Why? It''s very simple, just because in a short time, dozens of strong practitioners of simangjing, even more than seven levels of simangjing, and even approaching Wuji, have died here! Because they were killed by Chu Xiao''s sword, the powerful true yuan and power in their bodies were wrapped by the soft starlight and fell to the field. Therefore, they had the scene of "everything revives". without doubt. Anyone who left before, seeing this scene, will be surprised to open his mouth: the more others fight, the more they beat the field. How can you, Chu Xiao, become prosperous everywhere instead? Of course, this section is just the surface, the key is the deep meaning behind the scene! You know, if you want to achieve this scene, you not only need to kill those practitioners, but also need to kill them with great speed, so that their power will not dissipate first let me put it another way. Behind the beautiful scene in front of us, what is hidden is Chu Xiao''s absolute crush on these practitioners! Dozens of people, dozens of people. They are all the elites of the Jedi, and they have the power that the common people can''t catch up with. But even so, they are just like ants, birds and beasts in front of Chu Xiao. They can''t lift any waves, so they are completely killed! "It''s too weak." Chu Xiao waved a sword, and the star spread wantonly. He poured out his indifferent words in his mouth, but his posture was extremely arrogant! But it''s not. No one can refute his attitude. After all, his current record has been enough to silence countless enemies! "There is no threat to me below Wuji, except for the existence of sharp sword troops. We need to be vigilant. No matter how many of the others are, it is not enough for me." Chu Xiao''s eyes were far away, and he didn''t feel the slightest satisfaction, as if he was talking about trivial things. From the moment he was promoted to Wujijing, his unprecedented heart of martial arts began to exert a subtle effect! Therefore, he has now such a light, extraordinary and refined temperament! However, a yard return to a yard, Chu Xiao words although very indifferent, but the implication, also enough startled! You know, although the strong in Wuji can despise the existence of the five realms, if there are enough of them, they may not be able to pose a threat to them! But now, after dozens of strong "sword test", Chu Xiao can be sure: he is an exception! He is an unprecedented Wuji realm, and the consumption of fighting under the five realms is less than the amount of Zhenyuan''s recovery in an instant... That is to say, as long as Chu Xiao is willing, he can fight as many as he wants! "Next, my opponent should be, only, the real Wuji realm!" Chu Xiao Long exhaled a breath, slowly way. This sentence has two meanings. First of all, it has been said that Chu Xiao himself is no longer willing to find Wu Ji Jing as an opponent, boring! The other is that the strong men who are below the Wuji realm and can influence the star realm have all died just now! Next, we will fight against the real Wuji! Think of, Chu Xiao''s facial expression, slightly earnest some. As soon as I raise my hand, the star field is bright, and then an old monk''s figure slowly emerges! However, it is different from the previous cycle that a few people just came out of Xingyu, looked ignorant, and then was penetrated by Chu Xiao''s sword... The old monk suddenly regained consciousness, suddenly crossed his hands, formed a real seal of Buddhism, and blocked Chu Xiao''s attack with a clang sound! "Well However, even if he was blocked, the old monk was still hurt by the sword Qi. He even stepped back a few steps and just barely stopped his body. His eyes also showed a look of disbelief. "Amitabha, little benefactor, this cultivation can really be regarded as the past and the present! I''m afraid that if I didn''t have the two unique skills of "Buddha''s clothing and hundred Na" and "King Kong''s true seal", I would have been severely damaged by the little benefactor... " "Master, I''m flattered." Do not know why, Chu Xiao did not like before, continue to chase, but a faint smile, politely and the old monk said hello. The old monk put his hands together, just wanted to be polite, but Chu Xiao''s next sentence shocked him on the spot! Chu Xiao said slowly: "if you hadn''t consumed a lot of real yuan just now, master, you would not have been seriously injured if you had run two kinds of miraculous skills ahead of time... You would have died!" Indifferent words, clearly no threat, but hear the old monk''s ears, but let him instantly pupil crazy shrink, feel a deep shock! For a moment, the old monk even felt that he was no longer a teenager, but a fierce beast that could devour him at any time! "How could that be? It seems that the emperor Wuyuan is right. If I try my best, I may not be my opponent! " At this point, the old monk took a deep breath and said, "little benefactor, your mouth is life and death. It''s too fierce..." "do you want to change me?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said faintly. The old monk secretly gritted his teeth and said that this little guy is really hard to deal with. His words are very sharp! Fortunately, the old monk was also a good talker, so he said, "little benefactor, I misunderstood you. With little benefactor''s cultivation, where do I need to say more... I just want to say, little benefactor, you and I are not immortal."¡° oh Does the master want to betray the emperor Wuyuan? " Chu Xiao was not smiling. The old monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, what a devil the emperor Wuyuan is. Little benefactor knows. How can I not know? Some time ago, I was just lying to him! "¡° Now, this demon has been suppressed by the little benefactor, and I''m back to freedom. Thank you very much, little benefactor! If you don''t want to give up, I''m willing to repay you and help you suppress the devil together. How about that? " What I said is very exciting. You know, the old monk''s accomplishments can be regarded as the most profound except for the emperor Wuyuan! Even though the ranking of combat power may not be like this, he has Buddhist attainments after all. If he defected and cooperated with Chu Xiao to suppress the emperor Wuyuan, he would certainly have delayed for a longer time... If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao, it''s estimated that if he didn''t change his personality, he would at least seriously consider it! But Chu Xiao waved his hand and said, "master, this is wonderful, but I want to ask a question... At the beginning, who hurt miss Luomeng and my sister Qingjie?" Words fall, such as thunder, the old monk moment pupil crazy shrink, face big terrible! Chapter 610 "Benefactor, what does that mean?" After a short period of consternation, the old monk regained his calm temperament and asked with a smile. "What do you mean? Can''t master understand people''s words? " Chu Xiao light says. There was no murderous spirit in his indifferent words, but the more he was like this, the more creepy the old monk felt, as if he was being watched by a cold adjudicator, and he would be tried at any time! "Benefactor, is it the work of a man who is so careful?" The old monk''s pupils narrowed, and he felt very strange - he was just a junior who had just been promoted to Wujijing, but his intuition was constantly admonishing him: don''t start a war! Don''t go to war! Don''t go to war! "Are you fussy?" Chu Xiao light way, words, although did not say through, but has revealed a firm. If the old monk offended Chu Xiao himself, Chu Xiao could tolerate a little for the sake of the overall situation, but the problem was that he almost killed Luo Meng and Qingjie at that time! "Take a friend''s pain, generously forgive... This kind of person, Chu is not shameful!" Chu Xiao said, stepping on a step, his whole body is full of energy. It turns out that from just now on, he has been accumulating momentum, never a moment to relax his hostility to the old monk! "Benefactor! You''re too rampant, aren''t you The old monk is furious. He is also an old master, but he is so aggressive by a younger generation... If it''s spread out "Are you thinking, if it''s spread out, how can you get along with it?" Chu Xiao seemed to see through the old monk''s thoughts. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of sarcasm, "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this! Because you will die today, and things will never get out! " "You The old monk was so angry that his eyebrows trembled and his breath soared. Without saying a word, he made a seal with his hands and formed a huge character. He went to kill Chu Xiao! For a moment, the scene was full of Buddha light, and the magnificent light combined with the appearance of the old monk''s robe, which was enough to make ordinary people shocked and even worshiped! Even ordinary practitioners, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that such an old monk would be a member of the dark Jedi! Of course, except Chu Xiao. Even if we put aside the reason that we knew the old monk''s true face in advance, Chu Xiao would not be blinded by this man''s appearance! Because after he was promoted to Wujijing, although he didn''t exaggerate as much as the "golden eye", a strong heart of martial arts is enough to let him break the truth and see the truth! At least, the enemy who is not strong enough can never deceive him! Therefore, Chu Xiao has not been shaken by the old monk''s attitude. On the contrary, he still stands with his hands down, and his momentum is soaring like a dragon or a tiger! The old monk''s pupil shrinks. It seems that he didn''t expect Chu Xiao to have such a firm heart of martial arts! But in this way, also let him fear! "This son regards me as an enemy. If he can''t kill him now, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future..." The old monk''s heart read so far, a ferocious intention of killing flashed in his eyes. Then he lifted his right hand, and the light of the Buddha swayed to the extreme, and accelerated rapidly, breaking through the invisible protection in front of him, and directly bumped into Chu Xiao''s body! "Ha ha! Little beast! You''re not dead this time The old monk was overjoyed. Obviously, he didn''t think of it. It was just an accelerated sprint. Chu Xiao couldn''t react! At the same time, the old monk began to feel that he was making a fuss? Because, if Chu Xiao can''t even react to this degree, it means that he''s just a weak man in the weak! "This kind of person is worthy of me? Ha ha, it seems that the more I mix up in the world, the less daring i am... " The old monk gave a smile, but... As soon as the smile appeared, it suddenly froze! But before the meeting, after the explosion, a burst of smoke dissipated, Chu Xiao''s figure slowly emerged, still so calm, indifferent and extraordinary, all over the body, not to mention the injury, even a small wound on the clothes, did not appear! "Well, how could it be!" The old monk was shocked on the spot! You know, the character "zhe" just now contains his life-long cultivation of Buddhism. Once it is put into practice, even those who are as strong as Wuji will not dare to face it! As for Wu Ji Jing below triple? Not to mention, almost anyone who touches dies! However, Chu Xiao, it is clear that only Wuji realm can be rebuilt, and the distance between them is more than two small realms. In the fifth realm, the difference is just like the big difference under the five realms! What''s more, Chu Xiao just took this attack! How can he "Don''t you understand?" Chu Xiao looked at the old monk, shook his head slowly, and poured out, "the reason, miss Luomeng and sister Qingjie have already told you, but it''s a pity that you didn''t take it to heart after all..." The old monk was shocked on the spot! Yes, he remembered that he had been told by Luomeng and lingqingqing that his "Buddha" was actually "like a Buddha in the face and a devil in the heart", which was ridiculous! However, at that time, the self-cultivation of the old monk was far more than that of Luomeng and lingqingqing, so he was only embarrassed for a moment, and didn''t really take their words to heart - in fact, he had some capital, at least he could crush all the opponents below Wuji! But the problem is. The man in front of us is Chu Xiao! As a young man, he was promoted to be a strong man in Wuji. It''s not too much to say that he was broad-minded and bright today! In front of him, any weakness and loophole of the old monk will be magnified several times¡° To put it bluntly, your moves are no threat to me. " Chu Xiao dusted his clothes. It seemed that he wanted to testify to his words. As soon as his voice fell, there was a violent noise in the hall. Then he saw the light of the Buddha around the old monk collapse and disappear into "black smoke"¡° This, no! No The old monk roared wildly. No one knew better than him what Chu Xiaogang had done! When Chu Xiao raised his hand, he attacked his Buddhist cultivation, and exposed his essence of "gold and jade are outside and inside"! The little black smoke, in sharp contrast to the Holy Buddha light, seemed to laugh at his inconsistencies... "Wow!" The old monk can''t bear it any longer. One is that the scene is too ironic. The other is that the cultivation of Buddhism is destroyed. This also fulfilled the prophecy of Luomeng and lingqingqing. However, it all came true ahead of time because of chuxiao! Three... The old monk is really flustered! He never thought that the younger generation he had a little "look down on" just now would let him end up in such a mess when he raised his hand... Behind this leisurely move, there is the strength that can make the old monk fear! At this point, the old monk opened his eyes. At this moment, Chu Xiao moved Chapter 611 In an instant, the old monk trembled all over, his robe swelled, and his eyes showed an indescribable fear! If we say that before, he was just numb on his scalp to Zhan chuxiao, then now, he really felt the great terror from life and death! But "Well, how could it be!" The old monk''s pupils shrink wildly. He can''t believe that he will feel the throb of life and death because of a younger generation! Mingming, in his capacity, I feel awkward to a younger generation, which has been extremely exaggerated! But now "This feeling is so strong that I can''t suppress it with my heart of martial arts and Taoism?" The old monk trembled and felt more and more pressure in front of him! And this can only be caused by the other party''s heart of martial arts and Taoism, which has far suppressed itself "Are you going to do it yourself, or shall I?" At this time, Chu Xiao''s indifferent voice sounded slowly. The old monk trembled subconsciously. He almost raised his thin right hand and patted it on his head! But in the middle of the picture, he suddenly came back to his senses, and immediately glared at Chu Xiao: "little beast, do you think this can make me yield?" "Ridiculous With a shout of anger... No, it''s not so much a shout of anger as a shout of changing the topic to cover up one''s embarrassment! In short, after the old monk yelled, the robe glowed with strange brilliance, and the whole person changed rapidly! Click, click! In the blink of an eye, the old monk''s thin body fell like a fallen leaf, revealing his strong and purplish skin! At the same time, only to hear a heavy sound, the old monk''s armpit suddenly abscess drum, Hua La a sound out of six bloody "hands"! "Watch it, little beast, this is my strongest posture, eight armed Buddha devil!" Boom! With the old monk''s words falling down, a strong atmosphere of depravity suddenly takes him as the center and spreads away! Originally around him, full of sacred Buddha light, also seems to completely take off the skin, revealing the essence of the magic! The black light is awe inspiring, and the black air is rising. With the ferocious face of the old monk, it seems that the Buddha and the devil have come However, there is no doubt about it. Chu Xiao, still calm and unafraid, looked as if he had expected. He said with a negative hand: "if so, why do you want to practice Buddhism martial arts even if you have no Buddha''s heart? It turns out that the meaning of drunken man is the state of Buddha and devil..." "Well! You understand too late, little beast! Take it The old monk didn''t wait for Chu Xiao to finish. His eyes were suddenly shocked, and his purple forehead suddenly opened several purple eyes. Between the contraction of his pupils, the essence of Chu Xiao was flourishing. It seemed that there was an invisible force to shackle Chu Xiao first! At the same time, the old monk''s hands were not satisfied at all. Only in the electric light and flint, eight arms flashed intense purple and black light, and the meat palms puffed out, just like a dragon going out to sea, and launched a rapid and unparalleled attack on Chu Xiao! Boom boom! A burst of noise spread all over the hall. The smoke and dust rolled up, and even the star map trembled slightly. I have to say that the old monk is worthy of being the most powerful Wuji realm made by the one side of the Jedi realm. His strength is strong enough to smash the whole body defense of the three strongmen in Wuji realm and put him to death! However! Even so! "Do you think you can hurt me?" Chu Xiao''s indifferent words came from the smoke. The old monk''s purple pupil shrank, and his face showed infinite horror. There was a trace of pain! As the smoke and dust dispersed, his eight arms were all trapped by an invisible huge whirlpool and could not move! Flames, burning all around. Blood, gurgling down his eight arms. Chu Xiao stands within reach of his eight arms, but no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t hurt him at all! "It''s impossible!" The sound of the old monk''s violent drinking resounded through the audience again! However, different from before, he was afraid at that time, but now he is full of grief and indignation! You know, this is his strongest form, eight arm Buddha devil! Originally, this was the last card he prepared to get rid of the control of the emperor Wuyuan, even to bite back on the other side and usurp the Lord of the Jedi. As a result, he had to use it on a younger generation - this was enough to be subdued! What''s more, even if he used this move, he couldn''t help Chu Xiao! "Don''t you understand?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, looked at him indifferently, and said, "the reason, I have already told you, how much you don''t learn a lesson before you make the same mistake in front of me again and again?" In a word, point out the truth. To put it bluntly, the old monk''s "state of Buddha and devil" now seems to be strict and powerful, but in Chu Xiao''s eyes, it''s just a fake gesture that there are demons in the air but no Buddha. It''s sad and ridiculous! "The Buddha is devoted to all living beings, and you don''t know this at all. There is no Buddha in your heart, but you insist on the Buddha. If you integrate the evil way in this way, it will only make you more vulnerable and easier to deal with!" Chu Xiao shook his head slowly. As he spoke, he walked forward step by step. With his light steps, his eight arms, which were close to each other, were burned up by the strange flame with seemingly unknown aura! Susu Susu. Just like maple leaves in autumn, red as blood, falling from the sky. It looks beautiful from a distance! However, behind this scene is the "price" that makes the old monk crazy. How much effort did he spend to cultivate these eight arms? Now, it was destroyed so easily by Chu Xiao¡° What kind of cultivation are you! What a fire you are The old monk couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Chu Xiao had just entered the Wuji realm. Besides, the strange and mysterious flame must be beyond the scope of the secret treasure that those who first entered the Wuji realm could hold! This guy... Is a monster!! For a moment, the old monk, who had been made as a monster, felt sincerely that the boy who was striding towards him was the real monster! Chu Xiao looked at him indifferently and said nothing. However, the more indifferent he was, the more frightened the old monk was¡° no No, I can''t die in your hands! Never The old monk was crazy. His eyes suddenly gave off a strange light. His skin turned from black purple to blood red. There were many lava shadows around him. They slowly poured on him and made him make a very painful sound¡° "Oh?" When Chu Xiao saw this, he narrowed his eyes slightly. He could feel that at this moment, the other party''s breath suddenly soared. It seemed that he was using some secret method of burning blood essence Chapter 612 "It''s interesting." Chu Xiao nodded lightly, his face was not happy or sad. There is no doubt that if ordinary people see this scene, they will be surprised to open their mouths and feel incredible! Because Chu Xiao was just a junior, but he forced the monster of the older generation, made by the Jedi, not to burn blood essence, to fight for his life This is a strange thing, but it seems that Chu Xiao is not surprised at all. He is still indifferent, even does not stop. He still flies away step by step, as if he is oppressing and pressing step by step. He is constantly attacking the old monk''s heart of martial arts! Undoubtedly, this indifference is the greatest contempt for the old monk! "How dare you make such a gesture!" The old monk roared. His voice was like the anger of the Buddha and thunder falling from the sky. If he met ordinary people, he would have knelt down. But for Chu Xiao, no matter how many Buddhist voices he drank, it was not worth mentioning! "Ready to die?" Chu Xiao''s indifferent voice was like a cold wind blowing into the old monk''s heart. Even though he was burning blood essence and hot all over, he couldn''t resist it! "Yes, damn it!" The old monk was ashamed and angry. He could not help but accelerate the burning of his whole body. For a moment, his whole body was raging, and his blood spread out into the sky. The upper part of his robe was destroyed, revealing his strong and blood red muscles, as if the magma was boiling hot and full of power! At the same time, the old monk was chanting words, and a blood colored lotus flower was born on the sole of his feet, holding him firmly and adding another momentum! He has done so many things, one by one, and even sacrificed countless Buddhist tools, putting on the highest posture to meet Chu Xiao... And what did Chu Xiao do? You''ve done nothing at all? He just looked at the old monk indifferently and kept offering sacrifices, but he just walked forward with his own hands. Indifferently, he didn''t seem to be fighting at all. Instead, he was a tourist who came to visit the mountains and waters! If ordinary people see this, they will sneer. This boy is belittling the enemy! But the old monk didn''t think so, because he was in this game, he could feel the rolling pressure that Chu Xiao brought to him at the moment, and it became more and more intense! "Drink!" The old monk couldn''t wait any longer. He was on the verge of collapse and forced him to move ahead of time! As he broke off drinking, his eight broken arms grew up again, just like the giant arms of lava. With all his strength, they smashed hard at Chu Xiao! It didn''t look elegant or mysterious, but the absolute power shrouded all the existence of Chu Xiao in a ten mile circle. With one blow, the attack completely wrapped him up! Chu Xiao''s eyes closed. He didn''t waver because the old monk''s move was powerful, but he quickly saw the "truth" behind the move In the blink of an eye, the sudden change of life! Those powerful eight arms, blankly, flitted past Chu Xiao and smashed down the star map behind him! Bang! A heavy ring, Huoran spread all over the audience! Under a blow, the floating star chart slowly falls! "I see. Knowing that I can''t be hurt, he pretended to be angry. In fact, he wanted to attack the star map, rescue the emperor Wuyuan and others, and deal with me together?" Chu Xiao saw through everything and nodded slightly, "it''s a good plan in your mind." As he spoke, he suddenly swept away, holding the falling star map with one hand at a very fast speed, and there was no panic between his eyes. "Well! Little beast! Now you can only show off your strength verbally. Under my full attack, you will never let go. Otherwise, as soon as the emperor Wuyuan comes out, you will be besieged by us, and you will surely die! " The old monk had a ferocious face and yelled wildly. Look at him, where is there a little bit of reserve as a Buddhist? Not to mention just now that kind-hearted, like the Buddha''s attitude! Now he is just like a hysterical gambler, an old madman who is stimulated to go crazy To this, Chu Xiao slowly shakes his head, indifferent pour out: "you think, I will let you do so?" "Of course you won''t! After all, you will never allow the emperor Wuyuan to walk out of the chart now! But, in that case, you will fall into my trap! Now, I''ve steadily dominated the offensive. As long as you attack crazily, you will be tired of dealing with it.... " The old monk seemed to be over stimulated, and his head suddenly became easy to use. When he spoke, he did not stop at all. He directly displayed his skill of a thousand hands. His bloody arms kept shooting down the star map. From a distance, it was like a bloody meteor shower! Boom boom! Even so, Chu Xiao, who was holding the star map in his hand, still looked indifferent and said slowly, "did you make a mistake?" "What, what! You, you don''t want to shake me! I won''t be fooled The old monk shuddered suddenly. Subconsciously, he began to flinch. The powerful of the older generation were afraid of a younger generation to such an extent that no one would believe such a thing! "Ha ha." Chu Xiao raised his eyes and looked up. It seemed that he could see through the old monk''s idea. He said indifferently, "I''ll tell you." In the middle of a conversation. Chu Xiao raised his hand and rolled out with great physical strength. Unexpectedly, he was facing the old monk''s fierce attack and pulled up xingtusheng until he and the old monk looked at each other¡° This... This, how The old monk''s pupil shrinks. His attack is so fierce that the star chart should only fall. How can he be supported by Chu Xiao? However, without waiting for him to be surprised, something really worth his shock happened! See Chu Xiao, one hand holding the star map, the other hand slowly stretched out, straight to the old monk, mouth pouring out the words of supremacy¡° Even if, I need a hand, holding the star map¡° Here, I am still invincible Voice, Fang Luo! The old monk suddenly felt a huge shock, because at that moment, he felt that there was an endless strong air flow, which made him unable to move! And that''s just a precursor! Then, I saw a sword light, suddenly shining all over the audience! The sword of heavenly punishment, like a meteor, dazzles the old monk''s black light and penetrates his heart immediately! There is no gorgeous move, just the simplest impact, but directly break through all his defense, and hit him hard¡° WOW The old monk vomited blood on the spot, and all the means of attacking the star map disappeared, because he was too busy! In a twinkling of an eye, the heavenly punishment sword seemed like a streamer. It danced with Chu Xiao''s fingers! WOW! A burst of blood dance flies, and the old monk''s flesh is constantly wounded, as if he had been tortured by... Lingchi! Chapter 613 "Ah! Ah! No, no more fighting! I surrender! Young master, I surrender The old monk howled bitterly, but Chu Xiao''s eyes were cold and ignored him. He just controlled the heavenly punishment sword coldly and made him cut the old monk''s body and bleed him slowly "Damn it! I''ll fight with you! " Seeing that it was useless to beg for mercy, the old monk yelled like crazy. Chu Xiao laughed and said, "you, didn''t you fight with me long ago?" As soon as he said this, the old monk gave a pause on the spot. He gritted his teeth and said, "you let me go. I''ll tell you the biggest secret of the emperor Wuyuan..." WOW! Before the old monk finished, Chu Xiao came to him. A hand, stretched out, pierced the heavy block, and directly pressed on the old monk''s tianlinggai! "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it myself!" In a word, it makes the old monk''s hair stand on end! Of course, he knew what Chu Xiao was going to do to him, but that was enough to make him insane and completely insane "No, no! I''ll tell you everything, don''t search the soul! Please, Master Chu, I will kneel down for you... " In the panic, the old monk had no respect for the dignity of martial arts. Originally, although he was unbearable, it was not so. But the problem was that Chu Xiao attacked him again and again with the heart of martial arts, which made his mind vulnerable to the critical point! At the same time, in front of Chu Xiaoqiang''s incomparable heart of martial arts, any flaw in the old monk''s heart of martial arts will be magnified! Moreover, Chu Xiao just tormented him, not just the heart of martial arts and Taoism? Think about it. From the beginning of the battle, the old monk has been feeling the pressure. In addition, he has been embarrassed and embarrassed again and again, because he was not forced into this situation by the old generation of strong people like emperor Wuyuan, but by the young generation like chuxiao! To tell you the truth, the old monk felt ashamed of Zhan chuxiao! But as a result, he was constantly bruised and finally had to kneel down to beg for mercy No, it''s not having to kneel down and beg for mercy. But, kneel down to beg for mercy, also can''t get the forgiving degree! Chu Xiao looked at him coldly. He put a hand on his forehead to melt all the real yuan that he could use. Then, Chu Xiao waved his hand, and the sword of heaven''s punishment flashed like a meteor to the old monk''s forehead! "Why The old monk shed tears. He understood the meaning of Chu Xiao''s eyes, but because of this, he couldn''t understand it! Before that, he could say that Chu Xiao didn''t accept his surrender because he was afraid of his repetition! But now, it is clear that he is really yielding, even if there are repeated, at least now can also use, but why Chu Xiao, or adhere to the "original judgment"!? This, this doesn''t make sense! "Is that really unreasonable?" Chu Xiao''s eyes swept, as if he had thoroughly seen through the old monk''s idea, and said to the point, "I have already said the truth." "It''s really just because I hurt those two girls. It''s so simple!" The old monk was hysterical and screamed in disbelief. "Yes, that''s it." Chu Xiao said faintly, and the sword of heaven''s punishment immediately glowed violently. It went in and out of the old monk''s forehead with the power of lightning! Simple, rough. In the blink of an eye, the blood splashed. The old monk could no longer support him. His eyes were wide open and he slowly fell from the air! "No..." With a bang, the old monk fell heavily on the ground. The last bone of his body was completely broken. He could not move any more. He could only look at Chu Xiao in despair, like a devil, and walked towards him step by step "Now, let''s go." Chu Xiao lightly said, release the star map, hands again covered on the old monk''s tianlinggai - before was prepared, in order to break the old monk''s defense, but now, Chu Xiao is ready to move! "Ah! Even if I die today, I will never... " Before the old monk finished roaring, Chu Xiao''s soul search had begun. With a black light spreading, a steady stream of memory fragments appeared in front of Chu Xiao''s eyes! In contrast, the endless torment and pain began to flow through every inch of the old monk''s divine consciousness, making him constantly scream! Chu Xiao turns a deaf ear and searches for information about the emperor Wuyuan. Suddenly, he stops in front of a piece of memory with a slight frown. He seems to have a feeling "This piece seems to contain a lot of secrets." Chu Xiao roughly perceives, is about to read the memory, suddenly, all around the memory fragments suddenly shake up, into the black smoke, spread all over the scene! Then, the old monk''s eyes were covered with black light. He stood up like a corpse and laughed wildly! "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that. I''ve done something in my memory. As long as you dare to search my soul, I can... " "Don''t put gold on your face." Chu Xiao impolitely interrupted his words and said, "this is clearly the emperor Wuyuan. In order to prevent you from leaking secrets, he set a ban when he made you..." the old monk became pale as a corpse, and could not get any blush, but his embarrassment still overwhelmed him. Obviously, Chu Xiao was right. The old monk was really beaten by Chu Xiao from beginning to end, and he had no fighting power. Even the last "little counter attack" was a unique means... To say the face, he really couldn''t hang up. But now, what face does he want? After reading this, the old monk suddenly became ferocious and said angrily, "so what? In a word, you have been controlled by the means of the Jedi, and the divine consciousness can no longer escape from my memory. Unless you let go of me, you will wait for the collapse of the divine consciousness and become a fool! "¡° The collapse of divine consciousness and the decline of a fool? " Chu Xiao heard the speech and laughed. Slowly shaking his head, voice out of indifference¡° You, as well as the guy of the Jedi, all think highly of yourself! " Between the words, Chu Xiao had already run the supreme divine consciousness, and suddenly all the counter forces of the Jedi realm were thrown away. Then, Chu Xiao seized a piece of memory and recovered the divine consciousness with extremely fast speed! Boom! With this action, all around a change, gradually, the black smoke dispersed, the old monk also suddenly fell to the ground, open his eyes, can''t believe to look at Chu Xiao in the hands of a piece of memory fragments... "No, it''s impossible! What kind of divine sense are you? Why can you... "I can only say." Chu Xiao didn''t wait for the old monk to finish, then he pressed his forehead impatiently. A strong force intruded rapidly, accompanied by a indifferent words, "you know nothing about power!" Chapter 614 Words fall. Dust everywhere, the earth trembles! When the smoke and dust dispersed, the figure of the old monk slowly emerged. There was no extra damage on his whole body, only a scar on his eyebrow, which was deep and shining. It was very strange! "I... Surrender... Ah..." With the last sound of begging for mercy, which contained fear and fear, the old monk was gradually covered with light, and then turned into a little halo, disappeared without a trace! This invincible Wujijing strongman, at this point, fall! I''m afraid he would never dream that he would die in the hands of a younger generation! He would not have thought that his way to death was only because he hurt two girls "It''s worth dying." Chu Xiao glanced away indifferently, then raised his right hand and put away the memory fragments. At the same time, a strong wind rolled over, wrapped something and returned to his hands! A closer look, this is a black and yellow crisscross Sari! Just touching, you can feel the powerful and mysterious power contained in it! Even Chu Xiao nodded slightly: "this relic is a good trophy, but... The use of it needs to think about. At least, it can''t be simply used to feel power!" No doubt, if you say this, you will be shocked by countless Buddhist practitioners. You know, this relic is the result of the old monk''s passing away. The Buddhist power contained in it is enough to make ordinary Buddhist practitioners crazy. But Chu Xiao thinks that it should not be used to feel power? What''s more, there''s a sense of disgust in the tone? Yes, dislike. Chu Xiao really disliked the mottled power contained in this relic! Although he is not inferior to any one who is strong in martial arts, the problem is that the old monk looks like a Buddha, and his heart is like a devil. The power of his relic is also biased For ordinary Buddhist practice, it may be regarded as the highest treasure, but for Chu Xiao, if he simply understood the power, he would feel better to practice it well! "Well, if you want to, you''d better turn it into a treasure! The relic of the strong in Wuji realm must be able to refine the extremely powerful five level treasures... " Chu Xiao thought to himself, and made up his mind soon! No doubt, if this idea is known by the old monk, he will be angry to come to life and yell at Chu Xiao: before I was alive, you criticized my Buddhist cultivation. As a result, I am now dead, and you will continue to "dislike" my relics This, kill a person but nod ground, must kill a heart to such a degree?! Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t feel that there was any problem. Anyway, the old monk was dead, and he couldn''t find him again! As soon as his mind turned, he put away the relic. Then, his eyes turned and looked at the star map with some changes in the starlight! There are some veins on the star map, like a dragon swimming in the starlight... This strange scene represents that the star map has been damaged and is transferring the damaged parts to avoid being caught by the enemy and breaking through with one blow! "Sure enough, with the monk''s strength, it is impossible to bombard the star map without causing any damage." Chu Xiao sighed secretly. Although he was not ashamed of the old monk, he also knew that he was a strong man who could be among the top 20 in Zhongzhou. The reason why he was able to clean up so easily was that he was too evil, and it was also the reason why other people''s weaknesses had already been exposed! Moreover, he was attacked by him again and again, which led to chaos "Well, after this battle, I''ve also gained a lot of experience in dealing with the real fighting in Wujijing..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and thought again. Before, although he also used the strength of Wuji territory to crush many strong men, but after all, crushing is just crushing, which is not a very formal battle. Moreover, as I said before, under Wuji territory, there is not much significance for him Of course, if other people knew Chu Xiao''s idea, they would not agree with him. Because, just in that battle, he was beating the old monk from beginning to end. He looked like abusing vegetables. How could he not crush him? "Well... I don''t want to think about those who have nothing, just concentrate and go on!" Chu xiaoxinnian turned back and looked at the "veins" or "cracks" of the star map! He knew that he had to deal with it quickly, otherwise, the emperor Wuyuan and others were afraid that they would seize the gap and break out soon! It''s just It''s one thing to understand this level, and another to do it. Before, the old monk was crazy, burning blood essence and fighting for his life, so the damage of the star map could not be said to be slight - of course, it was caused by the constant bombardment of the emperor Wuyuan and others inside - but after Chu Xiao was promoted to Wuji realm, the star map also changed and became more mysterious, so up to now, it has not been discovered by the emperor Wuyuan! In other words, the current star map has only relied on a layer of "window paper" to block Wuyuan Shanghuang and others. Once they pierce the window paper, Wuyuan Shanghuang and others are likely to get out of trouble one after another, and in turn surround Chu Xiao! "If things come to that point, I''ll try my best to set up the situation, but... Well, I have to find a way! However, the ordinary way is not good. After all, the star map is so damaged. If you want to really repair it, you need to take it back into your body and warm it up with your own truth. " Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns. He knows that the star map is like a precious luxury. If it is damaged, it will definitely take a lot of time to recover, and the key is that he can''t put away the star map now! Because, that kind of action is equivalent to the game''s "release casting". If you do that, the star map can be saved, but the emperor Wuyuan and others will come out by themselves! If you just sit back and watch, the emperor Wuyuan and others may find something strange and work together to break the star map. In that case, the damage to the star map will be stronger than it is now. If it''s light, it will make the star map temporarily unusable. If it''s heavy, it will destroy more than half of the star map and kill Chu Xiao¡° Therefore, both methods are inappropriate! I have to think, at least... Wait! " Chu Xiao is thinking, suddenly, a flash of light in his mind, suddenly thought of a shocking idea¡° Since the positive is not feasible, can it be reversed? " Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank, and he thought about it along this line of thought, "instead of maintaining it so hard, I''d better simply release a strong man in Wuji realm, and let the rift of the star map expand, so as to break through and make a stand?" At the thought of this, even Chu Xiao was a little trembling for his own thoughts! Because, this is a very risky idea, if a little careless, the star map may be self destruction! But, on the other hand, once successful, the chart will certainly be better than before! The so-called, break and then stand, die and later! That''s the truth¡° It''s hard work! " Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be surrounded and beaten by Emperor Wuyuan and others. So he quickly made up his mind! Wrist movement, the stars around the instant! Chapter 615 With the stars blooming like flowers, the field becomes very gorgeous. However, in this splendor, there are several powerful and mysterious forces. Any practitioner in Wuji can hardly avoid the end if he touches them! Chu Xiao carefully manipulated these forces, closed his eyes, a little perception, a little adjustment, and finally at a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and drank! "Get up!" As the voice fell, the star map suddenly leaped up, and the star awn suddenly became grand. At the same time, the star light formed a pillar of light, and a beast figure slowly emerged At the same time, the cracks in the star map connected by the light column are constantly enlarging, but as the beast struggles, its power rolls out, greatly stimulating the self-healing ability of the star map! Chu Xiao also immediately true yuan drum swing, forming a long line of stars, input into the star map! Both ways, the effect is remarkable! In the blink of an eye, the crack begins to contract, and then it becomes smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye! "It''s a success!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed, the supreme consciousness spread out. He knew that although the crack could not be completely repaired, it was not a big problem for him to be trapped in the abyss for a while. The only problem is "Roar!" A roar that made the ground shake suddenly rang out, and the beast suddenly broke free from the shackles of the long pillar of starlight and roared wildly! This roar contains continuous divine attack. Even if it is as strong as Chu Xiao, I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart - and this is good! If you change the general Wujijing strong, I''m afraid at the moment has the courage to shake, fear! "Very strong! This beast, it''s not just strength! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were folded. When he arrived at the scene, he saw this beast fighting with Jian Chi! At that time, Jian Chi called it "father", while GUI Meiliang and others changed it to "Liaoyan beast" "I think it''s a five level beast made by the father of sword mania?" Chu Xiao peeped out the clue, and his expression became solemn. The fifth level beast was not built! If we only talk about power, it''s definitely above the old monk just now! At the moment, it seems that it is not only strength, otherwise, the just divine attack, it can not be explained! Of course, it''s easy to understand. After all, the fourth level beast has already made all kinds of amazing moves, not to mention surpassing the fourth level beast, which is comparable to the fifth level beast in the Wuji realm of the Terran cultivator! It is not too much to say that it is among the top fighting forces in China! "However, what''s good for me is that this beast is rough, at least it has no wisdom..." On the one hand, Chu Xiao''s figure was flying around, avoiding the sound waves of Liaoyan beast. On the other hand, he thought about its weakness in his mind! And its weakness is obvious. You know, when the beast reaches a certain stage, it can speak and possess the wisdom of a cultivator. That''s how the beast that Chu Xiao and Qian Xun fought against used some simple tactics. However, the beast in front of us obviously has no such ability! Think, should be the human body and wild animal fusion, resulting in sequelae! It''s just "A monster made of man and beast must have the characteristics that ordinary beasts don''t have! I have to deal with it carefully. I can''t underestimate the enemy. " Chu Xiao thought that his body method became more and more light, which made Liao Yan beast attack repeatedly, but he came back in vain! It''s not that Chu Xiao wants to play with the beast, but that he deeply understands that he needs to use this way to make the beast lose patience, so as to stimulate the beast''s anger! "In anger, the beast will inevitably expose many powerful moves... Come on, let me see what you can do?" Chu Xiao secretly thought, at this time, Liaoyan beast was finally made to be patient by Chu Xiao''s action. He roared restlessly, and his four feet stomped wildly, stirring up the smoke and dust! "Here it is As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, he seems to feel something. Then he sees that Liaoyan beast is convulsed. A strong wind forms around it, and it rolls up, forming countless hurricanes! Then, a group of different colors of flame, suddenly with the strong wind, formed a tornado flame spectacle! At a glance, Chu Xiao could feel several forces that were not weaker than the real fire in the cultivation world, and the wind helped the fire, which made them more powerful! At the moment, a series of tornado flames line up, just like a cold flame soldiers, exuding amazing atmosphere! This scene, enough to let the general Wujijing strong, tremble on the spot! Even if the female elder of the first aristocratic family, Qi Xiu, was present, his scalp would be numb. Then without saying a word, he could hide as far as he could! yes. In other words, the tornado flame in front of us is enough to make many powerful people dare not take a step! Because if they dare to enter, they may fall into it! "Very strong, very strong indeed! This can be regarded as the Terran cultivator''s ground level combat skill! " It''s strange that Chu Xiao nodded his head in recognition of this scene, but in his expression, he didn''t have the slightest fear or tremor. Instead, he had a touch of happiness¡° Roar It seems to feel Chu Xiao''s "strange attitude" towards this strong move. Liaoyan beast was enraged on the spot, roared and patted the ground again. Suddenly, four giant feet also burst into flames. With it rolling towards Chu Xiao, a row of tornado flames moved! From a distance, it looks like the lava of fire, rolling down and pouring down, which is enough to make the vast majority of people in Zhongzhou dare not move! However, Chu Xiao is not in this list. On the contrary, he raised a smile slightly at the corner of his mouth. Then, he stretched out his right hand, fingertips a little flame, and swayed out with the starlight! This little flame is not so much a flame as a flame. It is so small that it almost looks like a single spark. However, the flame surrounded by the burning beast on the opposite side is so powerful that it looks like a sea of flames! Anyone who looks at it will feel that the spark is so small that it is not enough to compete with the other side... No, let alone compete. I''m afraid it''s extremely inappropriate to talk about it in the same breath? This is crushing! Without suspense, the spark was quickly engulfed by countless flames that seemed to threaten the anger of the host! But... There was no panic on Chu Xiao''s face. Apart from the rising of the corners of his mouth, sweat appeared on his forehead, which obviously wasted a lot of money. But this scene, even the old monk could not do! No doubt, Chu Xiao showed his real strong move! If Liaoyan beast still has the wisdom of the fifth level beast, it will feel strange, but jueyu uses its reason to gain powerful power, and all kinds of supernatural powers and war skills similar to those of the Terran practitioners... Therefore, Liaoyan beast is still ferocious, carrying heavy flames and rushing towards Chu Xiao! Chapter 616 In the blink of an eye. In front of Chu Xiao, the fire rose like a dragon or a snake, blocking the sky and the sun However, the smile at the corner of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger. reason? It''s simple. Because he knows "Victory or defeat, divided!" With the indifferent words, slowly fall, Liaoyan beast slightly a Leng, although it has no wisdom, can''t understand what Chu Xiao is saying, but how much still retain a little intuition, so can understand, Chu Xiao seems to be in the judgment of the battle! "Roar!" As soon as he understood this, Liaoyan beast was immediately enraged to the extreme. It roared wildly and rushed to kill, agitated the flame to spread wildly, and vowed to burn up Chu Xiao, the arrogant man! Yes. When it did so, countless flames stopped in front of Chu Xiao! From afar. As if, time stops! "Roar, roar!" Liaoyan beast finally realized that it was wrong. He roared wildly and manipulated the fire. But strangely, no matter how much he roared, the fire didn''t move. Instead, Chu Xiao''s mouth rose, stretched out his hand a little, and the ferocious fire in front of him exploded with a bang! Susu, Susu! Just like the maple leaves fall in autumn, the flame seems to have condensed into a solid state, and then with Chu Xiao''s blow, like dominoes, one by one! Boom boom! With the speed of collapse faster and faster, the sound of flame destruction, also from the rustle, into a roar! From a distance, it was like a towering ice sculpture, which collapsed suddenly "Roar!" Liaoyan beast roared like crazy. It didn''t know what happened, but it knew that it was not the problem of its flame control, but in a moment, all the flames had been destroyed! What is left is just an empty shell with only its own image. It looks ferocious and terrifying, and has infinite power. In fact, it has already been strong outside but weak in the middle, so that it will be completely destroyed when it is touched by Chu Xiao! If Liaoyan beast has wisdom and can speak, then now, it will roar: "what''s the matter?" And even if it has no wisdom, it also becomes restless at the moment, four feet crazy step on the ground, shake out the cracks like cobweb, as if only in this way, can the anxious mood, vent out! "Don''t you understand?" Chu Xiao seems to see through its impatience, a smile, then way, "take a closer look, just now, is a crush." The voice is falling. A spark, suddenly from the collapse of the flame, jumped up, into a towering fire screen, from all sides will Liaoyan beast surrounded! "Roar!" Liaoyan beast was completely shocked. Although it had a strong fighting instinct, it never thought that the tiny spark just like that could quickly destroy all its flames with the momentum of starting a prairie fire, and even surrounded it in an instant! "As I said, it''s a split." Chu Xiao negative hand, Shi Shi ran came, although there is a trace of fatigue in the eyes, but more or joy, "Oh, by the way, forget you don''t have wisdom, and you say, you don''t understand." "Roar!" Liaoyan beast roared wildly and began to sprint towards the flame barrier! But, strange is, Chu Xiao see this, but don''t stop, just slightly up the corner of the mouth, showing a look of good play. Sure enough I saw Liaoyan beast just rushed to the periphery, was burning by the hot flame! Those flames, as if all pervasive, all things do not burn, even if the skin is as thick as it, but also in an instant feel their defense, such as paper paste general, burned out! "Roar!" Liaoyan beast quickly retreated back, but even so, its skin and flesh was still large burned, embarrassed to the extreme! "It''s so stupid." Chu Xiao looked at the scene and shook his head slowly. You know, what he did was the fusion of the light and the dark flame and the annihilation flame. After all, after being promoted to Wujijing, Chu Xiao had experienced so many feelings that he was familiar with the way to accept the annihilation flame! It has to be said that some things are just like this. After crossing a step, if you look back, you will feel that it is not as difficult as you think Of course, even so, Chu Xiao also spent a lot of effort, including the contribution of the perception of fighting with the powerful enemies, and finally the flame that can be fused into is only a little spark! However, even if only this spark, it has already made him such a powerful person in Wujijing feel a little unbearable! You know, he is a powerful man in Wujijing. Although he is only in Wujijing, far from reaching the limit - or just beginning - even so, he is strong enough! Can, is such he, all some cannot bear, such a little spark... Can imagine, such a flame, how powerful! Before, the flame that the old monk encountered was not this thing, but just the flame of annihilating the holy fire... It was because, holding such a trump card in the fire, Chu Xiao was just glad¡° Fortunately, the ability of fire system awakens you! I''m afraid I can''t restrain myself so obviously now. " Chu Xiao light says. It''s said that a little witch sees a big one! Today''s situation is also a truth. In this respect, Liaoyan beast, which has the property of partial fire, can''t compete with a single spark. It constantly rushes to break through the encirclement, but it is constantly burned. Later, even its physical body is so strong that it can''t support it. The blood flowed all over the hall, and then it was burned into steam by the fire, circling up¡° Roar... "Roar what roar! Lie down for me Chu Xiao is no longer ready to let Liao Yan beast splash, directly lift his right hand, control the flame to shrink quickly, from inside to outside, crazy attack Liao Yan beast! Of course, some people may say that Liaoyan beast is also a combination of human cultivators. Why can''t he be saved? The answer is very simple¡° The idea of the Virgin Mary is often too simple. " Chu Xiao shakes his head secretly. It''s not that he didn''t want to save people in the face of Jian Chi, but the problem is that he has already found that this beast and human body have been intertwined and confused, and it''s very difficult to separate them! Even to say the least, it would cost a lot of real yuan to separate them... At this time, every real yuan of Chu Xiao was precious! As for that, first stun, later? Chu Xiao also thought about it, but now, surrounded by enemies, the emperor of Wuyuan may get out at any time. Chu Xiao doesn''t want to be stabbed by the dying beast at the critical moment of the battle! Moreover, with this beast''s recovery ability, Chu Xiao thought to himself that if he didn''t annihilate it at one stroke, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be long before it would harm itself! After careful consideration, Chu Xiao had to take the overall situation into consideration! Looking around the room, he heard the howling sound, and Chu Xiao was merciless, controlling the fire, burning from many angles! Pitifully, the powerful killing weapon made by juyu, the Liaoyan beast, which made countless people scared by the news, was burned alive! Chapter 617 "Rest in peace." Chu Xiao looked at the coke below and poured it out slowly. As soon as he raised his right hand, the coke quickly dissipated, revealing a crystal clear "bead" -- strangely, under the fierce fire just now, even the five step beast''s body was destroyed, but the "bead" was not destroyed. On the contrary, there is a tendency that real gold will shine more and more after being tempered by fire "Is this the core of level five beast? After being written by jueyu, the value of this kernel is still above the general five level kernel.... " Chu Xiao quickly peeped out the clue, and then did not hesitate to put it in the bag. The core of the five level beast, plus the relic that appeared after the old monk passed away... With these two things alone, Chu Xiao has gained a lot! Not to mention, he also got a piece of memory from the old monk. If he can read it thoroughly, he will surely have a deeper understanding of the emperor Wuyuan. At that time, knowing himself and his opponent will be conducive to the decisive victory "However, the comprehensive analysis of memory fragments is very important, especially the part about the emperor Wuyuan, which must be heavily prohibited by the Jedi! If it''s normal, I can crack it easily, but now... It''s better not to increase the loss. " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought to himself. Today, although the star chart will not be broken for the time being, one''s cultivation is the foundation of support. It''s better to save a little! "I don''t know. Jianfei, how are things going with Loutian? Don''t learn Infernal Affairs. If you play for three years and three years, I''ll kill the emperor Wuyuan... " Chu Xiao''s eyes looked far away, and he thought of it with evil interest. Of course, it was just a way to ease his mood... Just thinking, suddenly! Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He seems to have noticed something. He quickly moves away from his body with the star map! Just listen to a heavy ring, a dazzle black sword Qi, from the sky, just fell on Chu Xiao just now, burst thousands of black mischief! All of a sudden, smoke filled, the pulse of the earth shaking! "What a powerful sword! It''s not the same level as the enemy just now! " For a moment, Chu Xiao felt numb. This sudden enemy absolutely surpassed the triple level of Wuji. No... I''m afraid, he broke through the threshold of the sixth level and reached the seventh level of Wuji! "What''s the matter? Where is there such a strong man in jueyu? " Chu Xiao''s eyes are slightly astringent. When he is confused, all of a sudden, the field shakes violently, and a dark high platform rises up. With the debris and dust falling like fallen leaves, the high platform stands in front of Chu Xiao like a ferocious beast! Then, a towering figure, suddenly landed, like the top of Mount Tai, instantly pushed the hundred Zhang high platform down slightly! With a lift of his right hand, he cut the rocks and made a prototype arena! "Come up!" The man looked at Chu Xiao and said coldly, "if you are really the descendant of that man, just fight with me!" "Are you... Sword demon?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of a possibility, exclaimed, and the other side coldly said: "what are you talking about! I''m here for a duel, but you care about those trifles? " As he said this, he was full of sword Qi and a little cold. It was obvious that he was the enemy of little martial uncle Zhou Fu, the demon of sword! "So..." Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and he knew that the battle was inevitable, so he flashed into a hundred feet high platform in an instant, "please ask!" "Well, that''s what it looks like! If you are afraid of fighting, you will make me look down on that man''s eyes The sword devil snorted coldly, and then without saying a word, a long sword full of green awns and evil spirit suddenly came out of its scabbard! "Blood devil kills sword, blood kills chop!" A column of blood light suddenly runs through the top of the earth, and the terrible pressure is spreading! This move is exactly the one Tu Xing used on that day to break the seal of all the people in Zhoufu. Although the reasons are complicated, the power of this move can also be seen! In particular, Tu Xing was only able to use this move when he was cheating on the sword demon! Now, the main show, the power of this move more than doubled! "Tut! It''s such a strong move when it comes up... It''s almost too much to breathe! " Chu Xiao gritted his teeth. He felt difficult, but at the same time, he was secretly excited: Although he had accumulated a lot of fighting experience with the old monk and others before, he did not fight with the real, top-level strong man in Zhongzhou after all! In short, the opponent is too weak, not strong! There''s no doubt... If others know Chu Xiao''s idea, they will twitch. I don''t know how to evaluate it: you''ve crossed the border to kill the real strong men in Wuji, such as the old monk, and you still feel that they are too weak and ineffective! You... Are you just a teenager in Wuji! Of course "Even so, it seems that we have crossed the border too much to deal with the existence of sword demons..." Chu Xiao vaguely understood that the other side was stronger than the old monk and others. If he sharpened enough to advance to the third and fourth level of Wuji realm, he might be able to compete with one of them, but now "No! There can''t be such a retreat! Master fight, fight is a momentum! It seems that I have to break my heart of martial arts and Taoism! " In this way, Chu Xiao was not slow at all. On the one hand, he swam, on the other hand, he inspired the heart of martial arts and Taoism. His light was great, and his strength was constantly accumulating¡° oh I little interesting! Then give me another move! " The sword demon seemed to see Chu Xiao''s purpose of gathering power, but he didn''t care. He snorted haughtily, and his sword overflowed, forming a huge blood column again. He cut it down! This sword looks no different from just now, but Chu Xiao suddenly shrinks his pupils and keenly realizes the subtle difference! Originally, this time the blood column of dumping, not all kill move! With the blood column dumping, countless blood spread out, intertwined around Chu Xiao¡° I see. I can''t swim with my body method any more... This guy, with any move, can make such a change. He really deserves to be the old enemy of junior uncle Zhou Fu! The devil in the sword deserves its reputation Chu Xiao sighed secretly, but then he said, "if you want to take my words with this move, I''m really looked down upon!" The voice is falling, Chu Xiao does not retreat, but advances. His body shape is like electricity. The heavenly punishment sword and Youxing sword appear in his hands at the same time. With a burst of crisscross, the two swords radiate brilliantly¡° Six cuts against the trend With one stroke, all the blood around him rolled away. The sword demon''s eyes were slightly astringent, and a flash of excitement flashed: "very good! You are indeed a descendant of that man! So... "Speaking of this, the sword devil''s face suddenly became ferocious, and his eyes showed a sense of indifference¡° You can take his place and break up the corpses! " Chapter 618 With the sword devil''s indifferent words falling. All over the sky, the blood suddenly gathered again, forming a huge bloody sword, and fiercely faced the six counter cutting! Strong and fierce force, surging, plowing out a deep and bottomless long mark, rolling fire, which can be called amazing momentum! Chu Xiao''s eyes closed up, he could feel that the sword demon really moved the real thing! "Strength must be added!" Only in an instant, Chu Xiao made this judgment, and then spread all over his body. The real yuan was rolling like a tide, and sent out the power of the Yuan government! Bang! Sword to sword, their strong moves and strength completely offset each other! With two moves as the center, a violent aura wave, rippling, shaking the whole earth! Just from this move, the "accomplishments" of the two are quite different! Therefore, they all stepped back. The high platform was originally a big circle with smooth surface, but because of their strength, the flat ground was quickly pressed out of two deep holes! "Good! Good! You can compete with me in such a state of mind... Among the contemporary heroes I fight against, my sword demon would like to call you the strongest! " The sword devil is not stingy of his praise, but at the same time, there is a ferocious intention of killing and hating in his expression. Chu Xiao can be sure that this intention of killing and hating is not against himself, but against the junior martial uncle of Zhou mansion. Therefore, he hates Wu and Wu It can be said that today''s sword demon is very contradictory, just like a madman with two sides, who can praise others while breaking them to pieces! "I can''t be bewildered by praise!" Chu Xiao thought secretly, and continued to hold his breath and swim all over. He protected his body and made sure that he had no flaws! "Pity, pity!" Seeing this, the sword demon shook his head, not for Chu Xiao''s defense posture, but for his feeling, "your current skill is less than that man''s three Chengdu in those years..." With that, he turned the blade of the evil sword in his hand and stabbed Chu Xiao with a very fast speed! "Qingming nine swords, take life and pursue soul!" This move is just a strange move that Chu Xiao had seen before, when he was "blackening", to break the first sword in Zhongzhou at one stroke, and to fly the sword! At that time, the sword technique had not been applied to the extreme, because the player had not yet practiced it, but he had already broken the sword flying move. Now, this move is used by the master who created the sword technique, and it is extremely fast, as fast as lightning, invisible! In an instant, even if Chu Xiao tried his best to track it, he couldn''t keep up with it! He knew that this was the gap between the cultivation realm and the sword demon realm. If he and the sword demon could go further, it would never be so! But... Even then, Chu Xiao estimated that it would be extremely difficult to deal with this move - because Chu Xiao had used this move at that time when he was "blackening". Although he could not use this move any more with the end of Wu Dao''s heart proving, the power and strangeness of this move have been deeply recorded! It''s profound, not in a few words, you can say it clearly! Even if genius such as Chu Xiao, also think, need a period of time of speculation, can think of a way to deal with! But now, he is suddenly met with such a fierce sword. He can''t see through what it''s coming. How can he stop it? "Die The sword devil hummed coldly, and the sword power suddenly turned to the extreme, forming a sword rain all over the sky, falling madly! At the critical moment, he saw a red light of hegemony, and finally arrived. In an instant, the red light flashed and covered Chu Xiao. At the same time, Chu Xiao vaguely heard a series of sounds of sword and blade colliding! Boom boom! Under a burst of bombardment, the smoke and dust filled all around. As the smoke and dust dispersed, a red figure flashed out - it was Wuchi Loutian! "You... Have taken down my life-threatening pursuit?" The sword demon looked at the comer coldly, picked his eyebrows, and then laughed wildly as if he had realized something! I see. Are you the one who mentioned it, Wuchi Loutian? It''s said that your martial arts talent has gone beyond the scope of Zhongzhou, and even that person appreciates it "Today, it''s a pleasure to fight with you!" The voice fell, full of fighting spirit, but Lou Tian just looked at him coldly and said: "today''s duel is the old enmity between you and his descendants. I come here not to fight, just to say a few words with this son." As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao was stunned, not to mention the sword demon, but then he understood it, because he saw Lou Tian''s right hand behind him, trembling slightly and flowing slowly! If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid master Loutian broke through all the obstacles and finally got here! He was already exhausted. Just now, for his own sake, he took the other party''s strong move Now, I''m afraid that even if there is the power to fight again, it''s hard to compete with a strong man like the sword devil! It''s better to use words as weapons than that! "Master Loutian..." Realizing this, Chu Xiao was moved and admired. "Hum, a few words can reverse the situation?" At this time, the sword devil came back. He didn''t see through Lou Tian''s idea. In other words, he didn''t want to think about it at all. Even if he said coldly, "unless this young man practices for another ten years, he will never be my opponent."¡° Huh, right? How dare you wait? " Lou Tian said coldly, and the sword devil began to ponder, but the gesture of not speaking also showed his attitude. Lou Tian no longer looked at him, but turned to Chu Xiao and said, "do you know why you are not his opponent?"¡° This... Has some ideas, but please make it clear. " Chuxiao Baoquan do¡° All the powers you have learned are the best in China, but they are miscellaneous and impure. They are rich but not specialized. Without the power given by Xiao Di, you might have been dismembered I have a vague feeling about this, but I can only figure it out slowly. How can I solve it quickly? " Chu Xiao said. As a matter of fact, he knew that he had gained the power inherited by the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu through all kinds of adventures, and only through preliminary understanding and study of these forces could he maintain his balance of many forces... But later, he was still gradually understanding... "There is a temporary quick method." Lou Tian looked at Chu Xiao and said seriously, "if you play the power given by Xiao brother to a certain level, you will naturally be able to integrate all rivers and find a new way to create a marvelous feat that has never been done before and never been done after."¡° Master, what should I do? "¡° Simple, I think you already know that the mysterious power, based on "feeling", how much you can play, to some extent, depends on your understanding of "feeling"! So you should understand? " When Chu Xiao heard the words, he felt thoughtful¡° How about it? " At this time, the sword demon sneered and looked at him¡° Give me time to burn incense. " Chu Xiao eyes firm, slowly way, "after this, I can certainly win you!"¡° Hum, good Chapter 619 Soon after. In the secret information record of Zhoufu, you can see the illusory light. "Here... Is a little different from the last time I entered the book." Chu Xiao''s figure appeared here. As soon as he arrived, he was surprised. It turned out that he once again entered the book, seeking the "answer" How did you come here, Zhongzhou creature At this time, an ethereal voice, slowly sounded. "Well?" Chu Xiao smell speech, slightly stunned, but thought about it, or slightly explained, and then said, "excuse me, are you..." "I''m the secret treasure of the predecessor of Zhoufu secret information record... It''s the spirit of the instrument that was catalyzed by that great power! Now, I''m invisible, colorless, speechless, and you can call me "love." "... it''s a shame to call it that! Well, I''ll call you master. " Chu Xiao corners of the mouth slightly a draw, say. However, in the end, he also believed the saying of the spirit, because all kinds of mysteries in the secret information record of Zhoufu show that the materials used to make it are not simple, and this is not the credit of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu "... with you." At this time, the voice pause, and again sounded, seems to be a little speechless. "Master, I''m here to ask you something." Chu Xiao didn''t make much fun of him either. He threw his fist and went back to business. "Now that you have inherited that power, you can ask me, but it''s very important to reveal your secret. You can''t ask too much." "Oh? If it''s so simple, I won''t be polite. That''s what I asked! " Chu Xiao some accident, immediately surprise way. "But you can say it." "Chu Xiao, ask for love." "... since ancient times, how many people have dreamed of the predecessor of Zhoufu secret information record, not only because it contains powerful power, but also because those who hold it can pry into the mystery of heaven!" After a pause, the ethereal voice continued, "for thousands of years, some outstanding people have come here to see me and ask me, but all they ask is how to become the number one in the world, or how to live forever, only you..." "Master, please give me some advice." Chu Xiao''s eyes were firm. "... have you ever heard the three songs of Wuji?" The ethereal voice was silent for a moment, then sounded. "... it is said that it was created by junior martial uncle Zhou Fu in that year. Every song must be promoted by the corresponding one of the three realms of love and heaven. He spent all his life energy, and finally only stayed in the second song, called soul song." Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin and had a long memory. "Not bad. It is true that the three realms of love and heaven corresponding to the three songs of Wuji are the acme of love, but the way of heaven is infinite, and perhaps the winner is unknown... I can only tell the three realms of love and heaven under the control of my power. " "That''s enough. Please give me some advice." "Well... The first of the three realms of love and nature - I''m not tired of seeing each other, and life is just like seeing each other for the first time!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help nodding his head and murmuring: "take time and space as the test... Oh, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can reach such a state. Even those who are really in love today, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no variables after a long time..." "You have reached such a state." That ethereal voice, rings out again! "What? Why don''t I know? " Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks wildly, dare not set channel. "Sentimental Gu is not Gu. When sentimental root is deeply planted, how can you be a prophet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiao was silent for a while, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. At this time, he listened to the ethereal voice and continued: "the three realms of love and the second realms of love are unknown." "This... I don''t know. Please explain it in detail!" "When the feeling reaches the extreme, it is often strange and insipid, just as" if the feeling is strong, it is humiliating, but the feeling is not long-lived ". If you know each other for a moment, it is far better than being together all your life. If you have a confidant in your life, you should come to the light..." "I seem to understand..." When Chu Xiao thought about this, a strong force poured up from his body. Suddenly, countless thoughts and thousands of martial arts skills flashed through his mind. At the same time, he was allowed to pick them up "As for the three realms of love and heaven, I don''t want to tell you. It''s really such realms, which can only be understood and can''t be explained in words... You need to find all the answers yourself..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "I understand, but what is the third song of Wuji Sanqu?" "It''s just... If I can''t answer the three realms of love, I''ll tell you about it again." "Thank you, master." "... the third song of Wuji, the third song of tianhun!" Speaking of this, the ethereal voice also trembled slightly, "you need to know that Tao gives birth to one, two, two gives birth to three, three gives birth to all things, and all things come from one!" "Therefore, the effect of Tian Hun Qu lies in that it can ignore everything of the target, whether it is a mole ant or a great power in ancient times, it can be thoroughly purified and return to the" origin "!" Chu Xiao was shocked: "what!? Is this song invincible? "¡° It''s not like that... The caster of tianhunqu must be a couple of lovers, consume more than 90% of the power, and use the three realms of love and heaven to promote it! " The voice was silent for a moment, and continued, "the so-called harmony of all things, life and death, positive and negative, therefore, when the target is purified by the heavenly soul song, the caster will also be affected by this technique, and the influence power is more than ten times..." "are you joking? In this way, before purifying the other side, you should first... "Yes, so you need the three realms of love and heaven, the third realms, to maintain the caster with the obsession of love... If you are careless, you will hurt yourself before you hurt others!" " I see. I see. "¡° Just understand. " Ethereal voice, slowly ring out, "already asked, you should quickly return..." "master, is to send me back?" Chu Xiao asked¡° It''s not so... It''s very agreeable for you to come here and ask for love without asking for the main road! I want to help people to the end and give you a fortune... "" what? " Before Chu Xiao understood it, he suddenly felt that everything was spinning around, the scenery was changing rapidly, and a familiar feeling came to his heart... "This is... Right! At that time, when the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu wanted me to understand his power, it was this kind of tugging feeling! " Chu Xiao suddenly understood it. Dare you, this elder, wanted to help him continue. At that time, he didn''t "witness" the end of the battle between the sword demon and the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu... At this point, Chu Xiao was excited, and at this time, the scene in front of him was gradually clear... "Here you are." As a indifferent voice fell on a sword platform, a whoosh of light fell, showing the original shape - it was the man in white, the junior martial uncle of Zhou mansion¡° Here... "The man in white looks around and looks around, slightly picking his eyebrows Chapter 620 "Satisfied with the decisive battle?" On the sword platform, a burly man slowly turned around, but saw that his eyebrows had been printed with a layer of purple black magic lines, and his whole body sent out a cold evil spirit! Chu Xiao fixed his eyes and recognized that he was the sword demon who had just fought with him! However, it seems that the sword devil is not as evil as later "Ordinary sword dance Ping, wind and rain familiar road." At this time, the man in white murmured in a low voice, "you are still reading the old things of the school." "Good! That day, I was defeated by you in the martial arts sword dance arena. Hum... My younger martial sister lost her heart to you. Today, I''ll do it again in a familiar place! Take back everything that belongs to me. " The sword devil clenched the evil sword in his hand and was ready to go. "It''s really not martial to beat you that day - if you hadn''t caught a glimpse of my younger martial sister, I would never have won." The man in white shook his head and sighed. "... just know." "It''s a pity that even if you win, do you think the younger martial sister will fall in love with you?" The man in white was full of anger in his eyes. "Kuishen, if you really love her, how can you personally lead the soldiers to destroy the school and send her to the end? What you are infatuated with is just the beautiful appearance of my younger martial sister.... " As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao was stunned. However, when he thought about it, he understood: I''m afraid that night, the sword demon took advantage of the little martial uncle''s action and raided his school, a branch of the Zhou mansion! That''s why he said things like "you will regret it" at that time "This... This is too cruel for junior uncle Zhou Fu, isn''t it?" Chu Xiaoguang is to think about, all for the state mansion little martial uncle, feel deeply distressed! Look around the field. "Shut up The sword demon was furious and pointed his sword at the other side, shouting, "what I think and do, it''s not up to you to blame me!" "You have committed heinous crimes. Everyone can punish you!" Speaking of this, seeing that the murderer who killed his sweetheart was right in front of him, the man in white couldn''t help but feel fanatical, and instantly raised his breath several times! "Hum!" Unexpectedly, every time he increased his sword Qi, the sword power of the sword devil also increased by one point. Slowly, they both reached the peak, and the two sword Qi were equal! "Ha, younger martial brother, are you surprised at my strength at the moment?" The sword devil covered the magical pattern in the center of his eyebrows and said with a wild smile, "this is the source of hatred. The corrosive body of the Jedi realm has completely integrated with me! I can only do one more day at most! But this day is enough for me to kill you! " "With my cultivation at the moment, hum, even if I fight with the whole world, what''s my fear?" A word falls, the man in white picks eyebrow deeply. "... it''s no use saying more! Let''s play the sword As soon as the words fell, a blunt sword came out of his hand! Swordsmanship! The sword subdues the devil! The fast sword, which contains mysterious power, attacks the sword demon rapidly. "Good boy, I can''t imagine that you have made a lot of progress in just one night!" There was a red light in the eye of the sword demon. "Ha ha, it''s just what I want. Only in this way can this game be very interesting..." Talk! Swordsmanship! The sword subdues the devil! It''s the same move, but the comer pushes the power of hegemony to the extreme and collides with the sword. It''s the same move! "Well?" White man slightly a Leng, immediately change move! "True secret of ten thousand swords!" "Hum!" The sword devil hums coldly, and throws the evil sword up. One sword turns ten thousand! "True secret of ten thousand swords!" Ten thousand swords collide with each other and destroy each other, just like the two halves of the rune, which fits incomparably. Obviously, they not only have the same moves, but also have similar sources of skills! "Hum, the scum of the school, dare to use the unique knowledge of the school!" The man in white yelled angrily, and then fully raised Neiyuan, pushing his strength to the top! An old sword man''s shadow quickly appeared behind him, and his whole sword power suddenly soared! "Oh, what''s so rare about such swordsmanship?" The sword devil smiles coldly, and the evil sword in his hand becomes extremely twisted. However, when he sees his figure unfolding, the sword spirit of the man in white has gone all out towards him, but something strange has happened. As you can see, although the Qi of the four sides sword is fierce, no matter how dense it is, it can''t hit him. The shape of the sword demon becomes real and illusory. It''s really hard to guess This is the nine swords of Qingming! It''s real, it''s unreal! "Ah I don''t know when, the sword demon is like an illusion. When the illusion sweeps, it turns the emptiness into reality at the last moment and stabs hard! The man in white was confused, and his shoulder was cut by the sword Qi, revealing a trace of blood. "Oh? How could you avoid the point? " The sword devil sneered and said haughtily, "next sword, kill you!" While speaking, an amazing sword spirit spread out! Qingming nine swords! Death! Powerful forces are pouring in from all directions, but in fact, they gather a little and pull up the sword power of the sword demon. The man in white closes his eyes slightly, opens his heart, and combines man with sword to explore the gathering place of the enemy''s terrorist forces¡° Drink Suddenly, the man in white opened his eyes and gave a loud drink. The sword in his hand stabbed at the demon without bias. The distance was so short that he could not dodge! There is no way to avoid it, but the sword devil is not in a hurry. There is a smirk of pride in the corner of his mouth. Once the blade is turned, he changes his moves again! Qingming nine swords! Evil force is supreme¡° What? " Rao is a man in white. Even Chu Xiao, who is watching, didn''t expect that the sword devil could suddenly change his moves at the last moment. Unexpectedly, the man in white couldn''t think much, so he had to hold up his long sword! But just then! The sword demon, however, suddenly changed into a wisp of evil spirit and quickly penetrated the body of the man in white¡° Ha ha ha The sword devil laughs wildly, but he is also a cautious person. In case the blade of his evil sword deviates, he stabs the man in white again! Qingming nine swords! Bone breaking blade! Strong move again, even Chu Xiao also instant look dignified! Although he knows "history", he can''t help worrying about the junior uncle of Zhoufu! Fortunately, just now, the man in white used his whole body skills to protect his heart and escape the disaster. But at the same time, he also had internal breathing disorder and suffered internal injury. Now the sword devil is attacking with strange sword technique. The man in white has to change his body shape and flash back! Unexpectedly, after the injury, the reaction was not as good as before, and the evil sword of the sword devil pierced his skirt¡° Well Although he succeeded in one strike, the sword demon felt that the sword point was not the skin, but the token¡° Hum! Is it a treasure left by the master... Hum, why do you want to stop me? " The sword devil gave a cold hum, and then used all his strength, turned the blade, quickly picked out the token, and then jumped up! Qingming nine swords! The devil fell into the world! The momentum like a meteorite fell on the token. The powerful force made one corner of the token split slightly, and then it flew out like a meteorite Chapter 621 With a bang, the broken token fell to the ground and jumped several feet. Then the man in white took it in his hand. "This is the legacy of the master. How can you do it?" The man in white is furious! "Hum, master, master, did that old man regard me as his apprentice?" The sword devil disdains the way. "Damn it The man in white couldn''t restrain his anger any longer, and suddenly raised his strength again, "die!" Words fall. A burst of unprecedented sword power, suddenly gathered, even if the side of the spectator Chu Xiao, also suddenly pupil a contraction! "This is..." "The sword of death, the sword is near!" With a violent drink, but see the man in white with a sword, at the same time a glimmer of blue light, the figure is like electricity, magic sword invisible, sword devil has not yet reflected, the left shoulder has been in a sword! "You... You have learned such forbidden moves!" The sword demon was secretly surprised. He knew that his nine swords of Qingming, supplemented by the power of the Jedi, had already killed many masters of Zhongzhou a year ago. He was famous all over the world. He was even more sure that he could break the so-called first sword of Zhongzhou, the sword flying skill! However, at this moment, he felt that his sword technique could not be used at all? Obviously, I never dreamt that... Master is really calculating. He has taught all the tricks of getting close to swords to younger martial brother for a long time "Damn it! You are eccentric, old man The sword devil is furious, but at this moment, he gives Chu Xiao the feeling that he is more like incompetent rage! Chu Xiao said secretly that he was strange. He said that he could force the sword demon to this point. It''s estimated that there are only a few people, such as the little martial uncle of Zhoufu! At the moment, I tried my best to observe the killing sword of little martial uncle Zhou Fu! Soon, he found that the closest sword seems to be the most common move. A sword has a shallow meaning. The trick is to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity, calculate the opponent''s moving direction and move way with extremely fast speed! However, between the experts, how can you calculate all the other''s information at once? And, even if you can, the loss of brain power will also be fatal - so on the surface, this move has a feeling of chicken ribs However! The man in white, however, has a unique way. He uses some secret method to multiply his brain power, so as to quickly calculate all the changes of his opponent''s moves! The man in white is like a cat catching a mouse. The second sword hits the sword devil''s right shoulder again. Before he can react, the third sword hits his left leg! Even if the sword demon dodges from left to right, it can only avoid the key, but can''t avoid the sword strike, let alone counterattack! "Damn it The sword devil gnashes his teeth. He is so powerful that he has no chance to make a move. It seems that his opponent has anticipated every move in advance. However, he also sees that his opponent does not seem to be proficient in this set of sword techniques, so he moves frantically, trying to find an opportunity to take advantage of it. Their sword spirit stirred the whole sword platform, leaving many immortal sword marks! The fight continues. It''s just that it''s too much loss of brain power. It''s not easy to adjust it. Otherwise, those swords just now would have blocked their throats! In a short time, the man in white had already stabbed the sword demon''s 16 swords quickly and fiercely. But unfortunately, the sword was so focused that he lost his sense of propriety in the strength of the sword. Although the 16 swords had inflicted heavy damage on the sword demon, they failed to kill him. "Hoo hoo, we can''t go on like this any more..." After a continuous fight, the sword devil has many sword marks on his whole body. Although it''s not deep, it''s also a big trouble! "Younger martial brother!" The friendly call interrupts the man in White''s thinking in an instant, and the sword is nearly broken. The brain power is coming back. In a daze, the scene of an adventure in the desert comes to his mind The strange thing is that these scenes, like bubbles, are floating in the field. Only a scene, such as a white horse passing by, flashed by ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Younger martial brother, actually I''ll tell you... The sword is not held like this." "Ah? Brother kuishen, I think it''s right. " "... keep your hands straight, don''t shrink your shoulders!" "Ouch, elder martial brother, take it easy." "... OK, younger martial brother, I''ll tell you some tips about tuina. It will be better when you squat on the horse." "Really? I hate that. Elder martial brother, please tell me "Oh, look at your temperament... When did elder martial brother kuishen ''not tell'' you?" "Mm-hmm, I knew that the second elder martial brother was the best to me. You''ll hold on to the treasure later, and I''ll rely on you to cover me..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Warm scene, instantly fragmented, replaced by the cold tip of the sword, bone piercing pain. The sword demon Kui God has seized the opportunity to grasp the evil sword and pierced the body of the man in white! The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks wildly, lose a voice then shout: "elder generation!" However! The man in white couldn''t hear. His consciousness, in gradually blurred down... "I, dying..." "no, not yet, little younger martial sister, little younger martial sister''s Revenge has not been avenged, I still, I still..." "can''t die!" The powerful power of thought came in a steady stream, and the white man''s eyes flashed out a fiery flame of hatred! Then, holding the tip of the sword, he let the blood leave from his hand, suddenly pulled it out, turned the handle of the sword upside down, and inserted it into his body again with the power of covering his ears! With the help of powerful recoil force, it contains its own blood, and at the same time, it also runs through the body of the sword demon Kui God who was completely shocked! To die together? no In the eyes of the man in white, he once again ignited the anger of survival, pulled out the evil sword again, threw it up with all his strength, and then turned it into a sword - "six emotions! Love shakes the sky! The giant sword of Qingtian suddenly emerged from his hands. Its Qi soared to the sky, its emotion and power destroyed everything, and its Qi shook the earth¡° Ah For the first time in his life, the sword demon felt so scared that the powerful force broke through the shield that he supported with all his strength, and gave him an almost fatal blow to his exhausted body¡° Love without trace, blue blood to kill the heart The man in white is drinking in a low voice, and his sword moves start again. This is a power that no one can describe. This is a gorgeous sword that no one can describe! After this sword, the wind of the sword is light and the clouds are light, leaving only a figure in white. But the sword devil''s body has gradually dissipated... "You... You... Don''t be proud... I... Won''t die like this... At most... But seal me... In the future... I will be born... Fight with you again!" The sword devil''s words dissipated with his body, but the man in white couldn''t listen to them. He just lay on the ground and coughed blood¡° Life and death At this moment, the sound of chain clanging came from the air, and it was dark all around. "Little martial uncle Zhou Fu, your body is broken, and your soul will be scattered. Please come back with us as soon as possible..." Chapter 622 "What is it? Is black and white changeable Looking at the strange scene, Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder: is there a so-called black and white Impermanence in this strange world? But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem like that either. Because the black and white shadow in front of me obviously exudes the breath of practitioners! In other words, they should be practitioners, no doubt, but they belong to a special organization "Obviously, this organization is not in China." Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought of it quickly. Then he could not help feeling that there was nothing strange about the size of China! Maybe all the explorations I''ve made since I crossed are just the tip of the iceberg Thinking, he was more attentive, looking to the field. "... give me more..." At this time, the man in white lowered his head and covered his chest, "one day, one day... Time..." "Emperor Wuyuan, still on earth... The culprit... I can''t let him go!" The intermittent words show that the man in white has almost reached the limit, but his voice is still firm! "We can''t disobey it! Do you want to disobey A cold voice came from the air, but it was the last warning of "black and white impermanence". "Ha ha, disobedient?" The man in white sneered, then stood up slowly, waved his right hand, and burst out with a strong momentum, "give. Ben. Respect. Retreat. Scatter!" Boom! It''s like the blue thunder explodes. With a scream, "black and white impermanence" has dissipated. Instead, a gentle blue light comes out of it, and a gentle woman comes out. Only one eye, Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks! Because 70% of this woman looks like Murong shigu! However, her whole body sends out the breath, incomparably sacred and blazing, far surpasses Murong shigu! Even Chu Xiao could not estimate the woman''s specific accomplishments! Can only, a way, such as terror! "She, who could it be?" Chu Xiao thought in secret. Just at this time, the woman stepped on the soft light and came slowly. She reached out and stroked the man in White''s cheek. Her words were extremely distressed: "child, you have suffered..." "Mother?" The man in white suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to recognize the girl. Countless complex emotions flashed in his eyes. Finally, he could not help crying in a low voice, "Xiaotian is incompetent... No protection... Good younger martial sister..." "You''ve... Done your best." The woman''s voice was still so soft, but full of grief. After a pause, she said, "do you want a day... But do you know what the consequences will be if you don''t go to the hospital to heal your wounds?" "... it''s gone." "... if this is your determination, then I can give you the full strength of the day." "Thank you very much, Xiao Tian, no regrets!" "Go... Finish your last mission..." "... yes!" The man in white stood up slowly and walked away with his sword. The woman looked at his back, sighed and murmured. "Long Teng thousand li, dormant nine you." "It''s sunny in the light rain, it''s pretty in the wind." As the quiet voice falls, the scene around Chu Xiao changes rapidly No, to be exact. No, the scene changes. But "Time, back flow!" Because in the time cave, he had experienced some secrets of the time road, so Chu Xiao could quickly feel that with the woman''s quiet words, the time of this world seemed to be going back! "Who is this woman?" Chu Xiao was shocked. Just when she was in doubt, the woman''s eyes turned, as if she had "seen" Chu Xiao. She said slowly, "don''t study who I am. If it''s fate, you and I will see you again in the future." "... you, where are you going to take me?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. This is the second time that someone can see him since he was seen by the junior martial uncle of Zhou Fu once in the secret information of Zhou Fu! And this woman, give Chu Xiao''s feeling, still more powerful! For a moment, he even felt that he was in the flood and might go with him at any time. The reason why he didn''t leave was that he was holding on and wanted to ask the woman something! Yes. But the woman did not answer and asked, "what are you doing here?" Chu Xiaoyi. He entered the secret information record of Zhoufu again, naturally for the purpose of "asking for love". Later, the mysterious existence in the secret information record of Zhoufu sent him here to experience the deep martial arts of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu and the sword demon According to reason, what Chu Xiao wants has been obtained. However, after the woman asked, he was slightly confused: "there is something missing! Yes! If I go back like this, I''ll be short of something for the sword demon! " "You are very savvy." Looking at Chu Xiao, the woman unconsciously showed her appreciation in her eyes and said slowly, "you can''t witness the real road after all if you only have martial arts perception, but don''t witness the true feelings of heaven and earth!"¡° So called¡° If you don''t understand feelings, you will not enter the Tao! " That''s all. She didn''t wait for Chu Xiao to ask again, then she waved her sleeve gently. In an instant, Chu Xiao felt that the power of time acting on him suddenly increased, so that he could no longer stop in the torrent! WOW! It''s like being carried away by running water. Chu Xiao only feels that everything is changing with each passing day. No, it should be the opposite! Chu Xiao closed his eyes and no longer let the world of mortals tumble and invade him. Instead, he felt "the rapidity of the water" carefully, and realized the power of time... "So strong! Really strong, such a powerful force of time, this woman has surpassed many time holes in the world! I really don''t know who she is, what is her relationship with me, and why do I say that I will see her again in the future? " Chu Xiao''s heart is full of doubts, but he also knows that this is the time to feel the power of time carefully! As a result, instead of being distracted, he felt it carefully and gradually got a lot of mysterious inspiration... That''s it. I don''t know how long it''s been. When Chu Xiao felt that the changes in the outside world had disappeared, so when he opened his eyes again, there was a towering palace in front of him¡° Younger martial brother At this time, a voice with a slight sense of reprimand rings from the picture, but the figure of a man and a teenager slowly emerges from the picture¡° Ah, elder martial brother, what''s the matter? My mother is not here. What''s the matter with me Said the young man with great vigour. Chu Xiao fixed his eyes and saw that although he was young, there was something heroic between his eyebrows, just like the young martial uncle of Zhou mansion when he was a child! The man standing next to him is the "Wuji elder martial brother"¡° Don''t forget the purpose of our trip. We are here to present our gifts in the name of our master. Master, congratulations on your mother Fangchen. Is it still on you At the moment, elder martial brother Wuji looks at the boy and says with deep meaning. The words fall Chapter 623 "Of course!" He patted his chest with confidence, then reached into his belt and touched it. His face suddenly changed, "no, it''s gone!" For a moment, Chu Xiao on one side was staring big eyes, and his heart said that he couldn''t do it. When he was a child, was he so bold? "You, I told you to leave it with me. You just want to be brave." At this time, Wuji elder martial brother sighed, shook his head and said, "what should I do now? The birthday party is about to begin.... " "Don''t panic, elder martial brother! I''ll go and get it back now! " The boy said immediately. "Oh? Younger martial brother, do you know where it is? " "Of course The young man promised again, "elder martial brother, just wait here for the empress. I''ll go and bring it back immediately!" With that, he strengthened his legs and ran out. The man sighed again, as if to say: don''t go wrong again! "Oh, it''s interesting. I''d like to see what kind of tricks this little martial uncle of Zhoufu can play." Chu Xiao thought, also followed. And then And then he was hoodwinked. God knows, little martial uncle tangzhoufu was a road maniac when he was young! As soon as he walked around, he came to the rear of the palace unconsciously, but he was sweating between his brows, and his small hands kept pushing away the surrounding grass to look for it. "It''s strange that this place doesn''t seem to have passed by." The boy felt his head and was even more worried, "what to do? What to do? If he can''t find another elder martial brother, he will be punished!" With that, the boy was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He bowed his head and walked back and forth, but forgot to look at the road ahead. "Ouch!" Suddenly, as if he had hit something, the boy suddenly leaned and fell to the ground. "It hurts!" The boy whimpered and heard the sounds of fairy music around him. "Are you all right?" "Well?" The boy raised his head slightly and forgot his pain. White skin as white as suet, hair color as thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum, delicate facial features as small as crystal, white clothing is better than snow, vanishing in the world, dumping the temperament of all living beings Such a perfect girl, in an instant, so suddenly showed in front of the youth! "I, I''m not ready!" The young man was stunned and speechless. "Well?" The girl saw him sitting on the ground and couldn''t stand up. She also said that he was hurt. She quickly reached out her jade hand and gently helped him up. As far as he could reach, he felt as if he had met a cloud of white clouds or a neon dress. He looked flustered, blushed, heartbeating and speechless. Seeing this, the girl thought that he was injured and said with concern: "don''t move." With that, he pinched a formula taught by an elder in his left hand and clenched his left hand, glowing with faint light. Seeing this, Chu Xiao can''t help but wonder. Then he shakes his head and says that the girl is beautiful, but she is also stupid, just like Jiu er "The little martial uncle of Mingzhou mansion is not injured. What''s the use of healing for him?" Chu Xiao''s secret way. Sure enough, there was no change in the boy''s look. The girl was shocked and trembled: "you, don''t scare me, how can you not react... Madam, Xi''er is not good at learning. It''s useless..." Hearing her last words of lament, the young man felt very nervous. He quickly picked up her unique skill "Qingxin Jue", and his blush faded. "Great, you''re OK." When the young girl smiles, it''s really the reversal of heaven and earth, the loss of color of flowers and the loss of quality of jade. "Thank you very much, miss." The young man shivered to learn his elder martial brother''s boxing salute, but his whole body trembled. How could he have the style of a person in the Jianghu? This scene only made the girl laugh again! "Auntie, Auntie..." When he saw her like this, he could not control his mind. His words were shaking. "Why? Why do you call me aunt and mother? " The girl was so amused by his appearance that she began to laugh and tremble. She pretended to be angry and said, "is someone that old?" "No, no, no, it''s not." The boy tried to bite the right tone, but the damned tongue just didn''t listen. Chu Xiao looked at this scene, also feel interesting. "This, should be, the origin of this love affair?" Thinking, Chu Xiao can''t help but open his eyes and enjoy it. "Well, then!" At this time, the girl stroked her disordered bun, no longer joking, "who are you, where are you from?" "I, I..." The young man clenched his fist first, and then did his best to do it. "I''m a disciple of master Changling, who is a bandit..." "hmm? You are under the door of the old master who often comes to play chess with his wife. " The girl laughed and pulled up his right hand. "I know your elder martial brother, the one with sword eyebrows... Is called Wu, nothing."¡° Yes, elder martial brother Wuji? " Just now, the young man''s left hand was held, and he was already fascinated. Now his right hand is like this again... He has to try his best to carry Qingxin Jue, blushing with shame¡° Yes, yes The girl said with a trace of innocence and romance, "your elder martial brother is very nice. I call him" brother Tian ". Hee hee! Sometimes, he asks his mother for advice on martial arts and gives me some advice. It''s a pity that Xi''er is not interested in martial arts at all... However, according to her, there are few people in Tianzhou who are so talented as him... "I will be like elder martial brother one day!" The young man''s eyes flashed sharp, and when he met the girl''s glass like eyes, he could not help feeling guilty and converged, "you, don''t you believe it?"¡° Huh? Why don''t you believe it? " The girl took back her left and right hands, looked at him with a romantic and innocent face, and said happily, "I believe that when you are as famous as your elder martial brother, you will come here to see me. I will make a lot of delicious food for you. My name is Yuxi."¡° I''m here, Tianxiao. " Young people''s heart is warm, but also baokundo¡° Oh, why so many gifts! " Young Yuxi took off his fists and stuffed a crystal bun in his palm. "Take this bun back to eat. If you come to live here for ten days and a half months, I''ll make it for you every day."¡° Girl, why are you so nice to me? " The young man said, "no one treats me so well except the master and elder martial brothers..." "eh? But the lady said, "everyone should be kind to others. It''s very good." The girl''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity, "isn''t your parents very good to you?"¡° My parents... "The young man sighed," Oh, I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. I was raised by my teacher. In my heart, my teacher is my own father. " Hearing this, Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, little martial uncle Zhou Fu had such a life experience Chapter 624 "So you... Are the same as me." The girl bowed her head, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her beautiful eyes. "In Xi''er''s heart, the empress is my mother, that''s, that''s it." "Girl, you..." Tianxiao was very sorry. After a pause, he only said, "anyway, we all have ''the closest person'' around us. It''s already very good." "Well. Thank you The girl raised her head and said with a smile in her eyes, "let''s go and visit the empress." "Well... Wait, I seem to have forgotten something?" The young man''s face was puzzled. Chu Xiao turned his lips to one side: "you forgot the birthday gift, brother!" Of course, that''s not going to get around. "Well?" At the moment, the girl listened to the boy''s words, but asked in doubt. "Well, forget it. I can''t remember. Xi''er, let''s go." "Well, OK, that... Brother Tiange already has it, so... Let''s go, brother Tiange!" "Hello "Hee hee, angry, angry!" "I, I didn''t!" Between talking, young girls, laughing away. Looking at their back, Chu Xiao suddenly felt that his body was stiff. He could not move any more. He could only look at them and disappeared in front of his eyes! And between the field, also slowly rang out a gentle voice. "- you know, for the sake of your" believe ", I worked hard day and night, and finally became the second disciple of the master!" As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank, because he felt that this was not like the words he said from his lips, but rather like the voice of his heart, which was condensed in a secret way, and then taken out of his body! However, Chu Xiao also quickly realized that these words didn''t seem to be talking to him! Instead, it is telling the young girl''s green emotion Just when Chu Xiao was thinking, the voice sounded slowly again. "After years of hard training, I feel very tired. Sometimes, I really want to lie on the ground and not get up any more. But as soon as I see the steamed buns you sent me, I think it''s all worth it." "However, as time goes by, you and I are no longer ignorant. As a disciple of the master, I assume the same responsibility as elder martial brother Wuji. Every time I come back disheartened, you always reward me with your most fragrant steamed bun and sweetest smile..." "Only at this time can I feel that what I am guarding is worth it..." "That year, the empress sent you to our door, and you became our younger martial sister, but we didn''t get along for a long time, because the road ahead was too hard, more and more difficult..." "Shizun and Wuji elder martial brother have also found a few marriages for me, but I turned them down one by one, not because I didn''t understand their pains - I know they didn''t want to repeat the tragedy of their lonely life on me, but..." "The road I have to go is too hard. No girl is willing to accompany me..." "Except for you." "In my life, all the misfortunes, perhaps, are just for the sake of balance and your luck..." Sound, in the ear. Chu Xiao, inexplicable touch! Then, he saw the sky, slowly appeared a piece of "glass", full of glare, as if containing some mysterious power, make Chu Xiao moved! "Is this the" emotion "in this" Scene " Chu Xiao secretly thought, and quickly income palm, and this "glass", also in the beginning of the moment, then opened! For a moment, Chu Xiao only felt a little bit of tenderness and tenderness in his heart. He seemed to have a deeper understanding of some things But I didn''t wait for him to feel it. All around the scene, change again! To this, Chu Xiao already saw strange. Face, no waves, a calm face, calmly looking at the surrounding Baiju gap, scenery changes! After a familiar feeling, he came to a new field... No, strictly speaking, it''s not a new place, because Chu Xiao had seen it before! But in front of us, the magnificent ancient palace vaguely reveals its mysterious majesty. It seems that no one knows when the palace was formed. Even the people in the palace seem to know only a few things about the ancient palace "This is... The palace?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and remembered that he was in this palace when he saw the young martial uncle of Zhoufu and elder martial brother Wuji talking about chivalry! However, this time, Chu Xiao had a new experience. As soon as he thought about it, he touched a pillar and suddenly felt a burst of emotion. It seemed that there were some memories pouring up! "One: This hall was built by a certain palace master himself." "Two: the palace master didn''t know when to start collecting the displaced orphans in all directions and taking them back to the temple to teach martial arts, but he only accepted two disciples. The other orphans entered the Sutra Pavilion and practiced by their own talents." "Three: the current palace master is the youngest entrance disciple of the former palace master!" Chu Xiao breathed a breath and thought deeply for a while. He found that he could not infer anything just by these. As a result, he had to shake his head, put aside his thoughts and walk in the palace. You can see the magnificent appearance of the interior and the exterior of the hall, which is a big court path. The interior of the palace is so simple that it is not decorated at all. The main color of the walls is white. Everyone wears white clothes, which adds a mysterious atmosphere to the ancient palace¡° Alas At this time, there was a slight sigh inside the palace. Judging from the sound quality, it should be a woman¡° Sister Yuxi, are you worried about him again It seems to be another woman, with a tone of three points of ridicule in her voice¡° Qu''er, don''t talk nonsense. How can people have... "The original female voice seemed to be eager to argue, but it was hard to hide the meaning of coyness¡° Not yet? " The voice said with a smile, "this is the eighth time you sigh today."¡° I, I... "Women want to argue speechless, leaving only coquettish¡° Well, it''s not a big deal. We can''t help it. Besides, if you''ve been separated for so long, if you don''t have the right to worry about it, it''s really... "... Qu''er, do you think he will be ok¡° Don''t worry, he is already our palace master now! Do you still doubt his strength I''ve never doubted his strength. I''m just worried... "Silly sister, why don''t you ever think about yourself? Well, what do you want to say to him on the day he comes back?"¡° I... I don''t know... Maybe he won''t have that time to talk to me... ""... Alas, it''s really hard for you... "The empty hall fell into silence, and it took a long time for the woman''s determined voice to ring again¡° I''m willing to do everything. Maybe from the very beginning, everything between me and him has been predestined... " Chapter 625 When Chu Xiao heard the sound, he thought deeply. Although he didn''t quite understand what the woman was melancholy about, he could also vaguely feel that the relationship didn''t seem to be happy all the way! "Love flowers and ten fruits, nine bitter and one sweet..." Chu Xiao whispered, and at this time, the field also changed abruptly! A strong sense of impact surged into Chu Xiao''s heart! He can vaguely feel that what he will witness next may be important events buried in history Just thinking about it, the scene between the scenes settled down Here is the strange boundary of Chu Xiao. But if there are Tianzhou people here, they will not be strange. Because here, it''s Tianzhou, the moon platform! As the saying goes, heaven and earth are just beginning to open, chaos and impermanence, and nature produces thousands of wonders. Even though Tianzhou carefully carves the palace buildings, is the "heavenly work" in fact beyond the control of ordinary people? For example, this monthly platform! It has a unique seat. The terrain is said to be right under the Guanghan palace in the sky. It is natural, magnificent and natural. It was originally a rare place in the world for pure heart. But at the moment, the quiet atmosphere was interrupted by a noise. "Tianxiao Zunshi, since you are the messenger of plunder, why do you want to be with this demon girl and fight against the right way of heaven and earth? Why do you want to fall in love with a bright future? There is no end to the sea of bitterness However, it is obvious that this place has been in an ambush for a long time. When the "prey" comes near, they rush to form a circle! Outside the circle, an old monk in cassock put his hands together and spoke slowly to a man and a woman in the circle. A closer look shows that the man in white has spilled blood from the corners of his mouth. The white is also bloodstained, and the high platform is full of fighting marks. It is obvious that there has been a fierce battle. Although the injury was not slight, the man did not have any worry in his eyes. Instead, he protected the woman in white in the center of the platform. The woman was dressed in white, with long sleeves covering her face. She seemed to be trying her best to cover her face, but there was no panic between her eyes. It seemed that she had long ignored life and death, and only looked at the man with concern. Chu Xiao only in an instant, understand the identity of the two, but then, questions follow: how can they be pursued? Looking around the room, the man in white, who had been silent for a long time, slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave the old monk a fist. His words were firm: "thank you for your advice, but Tianxiao vowed to live and die with Xi''er today." "What''s more... The master''s name is wrong. Now I''m a public enemy of Tianzhou, and I won''t be recognized any more..." After a pause, the old monk said, "Amitabha, I received the favor of Lingshi. Even though Tianzhou people say that Tianxiao Zunshi is a demon, I never believe that Lingshi will choose the wrong person." "So... In my eyes, there is no public enemy of Tianzhou, only a generation of chivalrous men, Tianxiao Zunshi..." The man in white was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that there were such people in the world. When he said this, no one refuted him. Obviously, he was also a generation of high-ranking people "Don''t be cheated! This guy... Is clearly the old monk later! " Chu Xiao in the side, see pupil fierce shrink! He recognized that the man in front of him was the old monk who had been killed by him. However, at this moment, he had not been captured by jueyu, so he was more dignified. Even the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu had been cheated. At that moment, the old monk continued to say, "Amitabha, Tianxiao, what''s the trouble? With your intelligence, why don''t you have a famous lady? Why is it that they are enemies with the three surnames of Tianzhou for the sake of this enchantress? " Hearing this, the man in white looked up to the sky and said, "ha ha... Master, after all, I still can''t see it! They say I''m a demon, you don''t believe it. They say Xi''er is a demon, you easily believe it! " "Well, even if Xi''er is a demon, what harm has she done? Just because of that guy''s words, do you dare to slander my favorite woman? " Speaking of later, the man clenched his fist hard, and his voice was angry! As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned and laughed. "Ha ha! The boy is out of his mind! For the sake of a witch, how dare you say anything to that "For the sake of master xuanming, we just heard the devil say a few words... Hum, now it seems that the snake girl is really a perfect match for the devil, ha ha..." "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the irony around him, the man in white suddenly laughed again and covered up all the laughter and irony around him! "The right way of the Wulin, the right way of the heaven and the earth, you gather countless elites to besiege Xi''er and me for an unwarranted crime, and pursue and kill here all the time. It''s the right way of the heaven and the earth!" As soon as the words came out, the surrounding people immediately had a meal, and the man in White said proudly: "the so-called noble family is decent, but the exterior of gold and jade is not good enough! On the contrary, there are a lot of heroes in the camp you call the devil "Hum, if it wasn''t for... Keke, fighting for days, consuming a lot... You scum, are you my opponent?" This words, suddenly around an uproar¡° Devil, your tone is hard when you are dying. "¡° That is, no matter how strong you are, how can you rival so many famous hotels in Tianzhou? "¡° Give up the Snake Girl! Keep your whole body¡° Alas, this man has really fallen into the devil''s way and is beyond cure. I thought his master''s eyes... Ah, it looks like... "Master, are you confused? He is the devil! The devil! It is our duty in Tianzhou to destroy him! "¡° Yes, yes! Kill the devil! Kill the snake demon girl The sound of killing is full of greed. Obviously, they are not for the right way at all, but for the selfish desire in their heart. They want to kill the little martial uncle of Zhoufu¡° "Well..." the man in white frowned. He came here after days of fierce fighting. At this moment, the power of anti phage would rush towards him like a torrent of mountains and rivers, and it could tear him to pieces at any time! At the moment, he, not to mention escaping from these people, even standing is extremely reluctant... "Brother Xiaotian... Why do you bother for me..." the woman in white behind him vomited a mouthful of blood, "what''s the use of you just saving me from difficulties? Fight day and night to escape... Even you can''t bear it, let alone Xi''er? All in all, it''s Xi''er''s own bad life... You... Well... "Xi''er!" Hearing this, the man in white grabbed the woman''s hand and lost the majestic real yuan in his body to her. "I''m so cheap. What''s the matter? It''s just... If you can''t protect me, what am I doing alive! " The words are so firm. Not to mention the people in the room, even Chu Xiao can''t help but look moved and feel something in his heart Chapter 626 "... brother Tian... Don''t you understand? Now, what''s the difference between giving me your skill and committing suicide... " The woman in white frowned, "I''m just an ugly Snake Girl..." Just now, the fight had already aroused her exhausted body to deteriorate again, and the power in her body was out of control. A snake tail was lying on the ground powerlessly. "Don''t listen to their nonsense! Xi''er, it''s just that you can''t control the power in your body. You are a noble ancient ethnic group. You are not the snake demon girl they call you, besides! " The man in white looked at her. Although she was in danger, at this moment, they were interlinked and forgot everything around her. "Even if you are really a demon, so what? Are these so-called right ways better than you? " As soon as his voice fell, he seemed to be inspired by some kind of inspiration. Then he heard a strong wind coming, and the sound of Fengming came from the sky. "Tianfeng?" The man in white was stunned, while the woman in white showed a little joy on her face. Her two fingers met, and she came close to her lips and let out a whistle. Suddenly, a strange beast cut through the sky, and the strong wind hit her face. Everyone was stunned, and the black shadow flashed in front of her eyes, and the men and women in the center were gone. Only Chu Xiao, eyes closed, figure with a breeze swept move, quickly followed in the past! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Chu Xiao followed him, he saw that the wounded two, under the protection of a red sky Phoenix, came to a small wooden house in a remote area They came down from Tianfeng''s back. The woman in white touched Tianfeng''s head. She seemed to have known her for a long time, so she listened to her voice and said: "hostess, you can go in with her..." "If I''m on guard, I''ll be fine. You can heal quickly. The lady said that there will be more pursuers coming soon..." The woman in white nodded with tears in her eyes. For a year, she thought that she had been forgotten by her mother, but she didn''t realize that today''s desperate situation was resolved like this "There are... People who care about me..." The woman in white lowered her head and wept in silence. "That''s enough..." The man in white was also moved, but time was pressing. He soon recovered and pulled the woman in white into the room. Without strong cultivation, the man in white would not have been able to support the high-intensity fighting in these days... But at this moment, the recovery effect of his strong cultivation has been compromised Moreover, this time, when they were ambushed on the moon platform, the other side was obviously well prepared... Under the fierce battle, almost both of them were in a state of exhaustion! These, Chu Xiao saw, can''t help picking eyebrows, pondering: "this time, what is the situation? According to the time line, this should be the junior uncle of Zhoufu. Before he came to Zhongzhou... But why was he chased and killed by Tianzhou people? " Chu Xiao always feels that there are many things in it, but now he knows too little. Even if he is as smart as him, it''s hard to infer for a moment. He can only "These puzzles can only be explored after I go to Tianzhou." Thinking of this, Chu Xiao''s mind turned back, and continued to focus on the details, and realized the warmth between them. "Brother Xiaotian... Do you think my father is still alive?" As soon as the woman in white got out of the tension of the battle, she leaned on the shoulder of the man in white and said something. The man in white gave a wry smile, but he didn''t seem to know how to answer it. After a pause, he said in his heart, "if your father is really alive, it''s time to give us a helping hand for his previous" actions "... But it''s been a year now..." "We have received many people''s help, but there is no such mysterious master... Or is he operating secretly? But this kind of idea is too wishful thinking. It depends on the level of peerless masters. Do you need this? " Oddly enough, Chu Xiao heard all these thoughts. He could not help but be slightly stunned. At the same time, he seized a clue: "maybe, when you enter Tianzhou in the future, you can try to start with this clue to find out the past..." At this time, the white man stroked the white woman''s hair. He didn''t want to mention it any more. Instead, he said, "give me your hand. I''ll help you heal." "... brother Tian, you should be very clear about Xi''er''s injury. Do you want to perform Guiyuan skill again..." The woman in white laughed miserably, "but Xi''er... Doesn''t want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in white bowed his head when he heard the words. "I''m not afraid of death. I''m only afraid that after my death... No one can reconcile brother Tian''s anger. I''m afraid that if you go on like this again... You won''t get a good end..." "Xi''er..." The man in white felt that his mouth was full of bitterness. "... brother Tian, Xi''er, please..." Then, the woman in white started to wriggle slightly, and immediately took out a small bottle from her arms, but saw that it was full of blue spring water "This is the" spirit spring water "given to me by my mother. Brother Tian, if you drink it, your injury will be better..." the man in white was surprised and said, "is there such a good thing? Xi''er, why didn''t you bring it out earlier? Quick, you drink it quickly... "The woman in white showed a smile on her face, but it was bitter at the corner of her mouth. She said:" my family... Can''t drink... "" why? " The woman in White said with a bitter smile: "I just can''t... I can''t drink... Only brother Tian can..." the man in white felt wrong. In fact, not to mention him, even Chu Xiao felt that the thing in the hand of the woman in white was not a healing thing! At least, it''s not all healing stuff¡° wait! That can''t be the legendary water of love forgetting, right Chu Xiao suddenly thought of a possibility, can''t help a shock! However, when I think about it, I feel a little strange. If it''s really love forgetting water, why did I see that the junior uncle of Zhoufu didn''t forget his sweetheart several times before¡° Is it his power that prevents him from the effect of forgetful water? Or did he think about it later? " Chu Xiao didn''t know what kind of conjecture it was, but looking at the appearance of the woman in white, he was more and more sure that this thing was often seen in later legends, forgetting love water¡° Xi''er... Are you hiding something from me? " At present, the man in white also raised his eyebrows and said. The woman in white bowed her head slightly, but she did not dare to look into his eyes: "little brother Tian, please don''t ask... Just be willful, OK? Please, you must drink it. No poison, really no poison... "The man in white was dumbfounded, rubbed her tender nose, but said:" silly girl... Will you poison me? Am I worried about this? It''s really... "The woman in white bit her teeth and said," then, drink it quickly... " Chapter 627 The man in white was a little puzzled, but seeing that Yi Ren was about to cry, he felt the back of his head, grabbed the bottle and poured it "Well, well, I''m finished. Are you satisfied?" The man in white was smiling and shaking the small bottle in front of her. Unexpectedly, when the woman in white saw that he really drank, she suddenly fell into his arms and burst into tears: "brother Xiaotian... Brother Xiaotian... I can''t bear you..." The man in white felt the back of his head just to ask a question, but the woman in white suddenly pulled out, then wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with one hand and said, "I like you, brother Tian... Do you like Xi''er?" The man in white didn''t understand her rapid change. He was just about to ask questions, but he saw that the woman in white was full of serious eyes. Now he didn''t dare to neglect her. He also said solemnly: "I like her. Xi''er is always my favorite woman..." The woman in White said with a smile: "Xi''er is not so greedy. She doesn''t want to be forever, just for this moment. Xiao Tiange''s favorite is Xi''er..." The man in white felt that the woman in white was strange at the moment, but he couldn''t tell what was strange "Brother Xiaotian... Would you like to talk with Xi''er?" The woman in white sat beside him meekly, but it always gave him a strange feeling It''s like She''s leaving. She''s saying goodbye! "Xi''er!" The man in white couldn''t suppress the anxiety. He took her in his arms and said in a loud voice, "don''t leave me, no matter what the reason is, don''t leave..." The eyes of the woman in white were dim for a minute, but immediately she looked up and said with a smile: "brother Xiaotian, who said Xi''er would leave you? Even if you drive me away, I won''t go either... " The man in white still felt extremely anxious and hugged him more tightly. His lips turned purple and he said, "really... Really..." These two sentences are like a dream. The woman in white frowns slightly, but she says: "brother Tian... You hold me tight. Xi''er is a little out of breath..." Hearing this, the man in white quickly let her go. With an embarrassed smile on his face, he touched the back of his head and said, "Er, Xi''er..." "Brother Xiaotian..." The woman in white smiles and shakes her head, but says, "why do you like Xi''er? Xi''er, I want to hear... " "Well... Because I like Xi''er willingly." Said the man in white. The woman in white sniffed: "brother Tian, you are getting worse and worse recently..." But the man in white stretched out a hand to caress her hair and said, "Xi''er... I''m telling the truth. Now you are everything to me. I will not let anyone hurt you "Especially those who are after us. Hum, if Xi''er is OK with you, otherwise... I will wash Tianzhou with blood!" That''s what I said. Even if Chu Xiao, across a layer, you can feel his murderous spirit! "Little martial uncle of Zhoufu... Is chongguan a beauty in anger?" Chu Xiao felt something again, thinking "No!" Seeing the woman in white, she said in a hurry, "that''s my own fate. How can I blame others?" "Hum, Xi''er, do you still intercede for those people who make you afraid of you?" The man in White said angrily. "... even if a person is a heinous person, he should have the right to be tried. How can he be punished without asking?" The woman in White said slowly. "... Xi''er, why do you pity your people so much! Hum, those people are nothing but hypocrites The man in White said angrily. Seeing him like this, the woman in white pauses. Suddenly, her face is long and her words change. "Brother Tian, do you remember when I was a child, when I first went to Zhongzhou to play, I met a scorpion..." "I don''t remember..." The man in white closed his eyes and said with regret. Over the years, there have been so many bloody incidents that he has been unable to remember more beautiful things Hearing this, the woman in white laughed, shook her head and said, "it''s the same for Xi''er to say it again. At that time, the Scorpion was trapped in a sand pit and couldn''t extricate itself. I went to pull it, but it stung me. At that time, little brother Tian was beside me and called me silly girl.... " When she said this, her eyes turned to a look of remembrance, but she was smiling, which made the men in white all in a trance. "Silly girl! Even now know, I also want to say you are stupid, hum, bite the hand that feeds you, it is the hypocrite''s style! You are so stupid. The more it stung you, the more you have to help it... Isn''t this self inflicted? " "... when it stung me, do you know what you are doing?" "This..." "After a scorpion is touched, it''s its nature to stung people with stress, but pity is my nature. How can I give up my nature because of its nature?" "... you are the stupidest woman in the world..." "... Then you choose me, isn''t it more stupid?" Two people you a I a, see Chu Xiao also can''t help feeling: and no matter the white dress woman''s view is right or not, but at least, they two people, really know each other... See white dress man helpless smile, immediately pace up, and then ponder and say: "ah, compared with you, I always seem too small measure."¡° That''s not the case... "The woman in white took the man in White''s hands and said in a low voice," it''s because we have different positions. My identity decides that I have to stand on the position of common people and face them everywhere. Xiaotian, on the other hand, stands on my position and protects me, and doesn''t want me to be hurt... "" Xi''er... "The man in white heard this, Can''t help but bow to embrace her, "life is a confidant, when the surface."¡° No, I don''t deserve it. " Seeing the woman in white, as if she had made up her mind, she stepped away and slowly put down her long sleeves, revealing her ruined cheek. "My appearance is ruined, so why do you treat me so well again..." even Chu Xiao was slightly surprised, but she didn''t expect that the couple had already been disfigured! Half of her face is paralyzed. The time of "seeing and forgetting" is gone, leaving only a little charm... However, the man in white has no slightest contempt and disgust in his eyes. Instead, he is more concerned about? There are only three words for the passion of boxing¡° Does it still hurt? "¡° You... "The man in white stroked her cheek and said in a soft voice:" silly Xi''er, beautiful and ugly. They are all white bones under the skin. What''s the matter with their appearance and voice? As long as you''re still you and I''m still me, that''s enough. "¡° Brother Xiaotian... I... "Don''t talk, just listen." " Good¡° Xi''er, I still have one last thing to do now. As soon as it''s over, we''ll leave Tianzhou. We''ll never pay attention to any trivial matters in the world. How''s it going to be Good Chapter 628 Chu Xiao looked at this scene, can not help but feel warm. At the same time, I can''t help feeling. "If only there were so many lovers in the world who would eventually get married..." Chu Xiao sighed that he knew the history later, so he could be sure that the couple didn''t realize their promise at the moment But even so. At this moment, the moment they embrace each other is also like an eternal beauty! I don''t know how long it took. The woman in white broke away slightly, with a trace of blush on her face and said, "brother Tian... Would you go and I''ll pick a Campanula for you?" The man in white was slightly stunned, but saw her smile: "Xi''er wants to show her best face in front of Xiao Tiange today... Xi''er is very willful today, isn''t she?" The man in white shakes his head and uses a little skill to stabilize her injury. He steps out. "Xi''er, your rare capricious request, I will satisfy you anyway..." However, as soon as he took a step, he could not help looking back. However, when he saw Yi Ren''s tearful eyes, his palpitation became more and more intense "Xi''er! Promise me that when I come back, you must wait for me! " I can''t help it, said the man in white. "I promise you..." The woman in white burst into tears. The man in white immediately turned back and gave her a deep kiss on the forehead. Then he turned and walked out of the room... But he never expected that he had just left and was confirmed to have gone far by the woman in white. The woman in white took out a piece of white paper and put it on the table, but it was a brief farewell letter. Looking at her handwriting, the woman in white couldn''t help sobbing. In a moment, her figure swept out of the room, and Tianfeng came forward to greet her. The woman in white immediately cleared up her mood and changed to be serious: "Tianfeng, I''ve been closed for the past year. This time, I heard that the snake demon girl, who was doing harm to all living beings, dared to disguise herself as me, so I killed her myself, while Tianxiao devil was seriously injured and escaped..." A word fell. Chu Xiao immediately changed her attitude towards the woman in white! Because he is very clear that the woman in white is obviously planning a big play to hide the truth from the world! She is going to use this way to save the junior uncle of Zhoufu "This woman, it''s not easy!" "It seems to be kind and naive, but if you take it seriously, it''s also exquisite and smart!" Chu Xiao is thinking, Tianfeng has got to the woman in white and nodded. Obviously, this plan will not happen overnight. This phoenix is also one of the participants. Therefore, she knows what the woman in white is doing, The woman in white pondered for a moment and said, "the devil has gone to the depths of Tianzhou, forbidden area!" Tian Feng nodded abruptly and said, "the hostess is wise! Next, I will tell my master to go to Zhongzhou... In this way, we can avoid the pursuit! " The woman in white laughed miserably: "I''m finished. It''s time for the Hui people to win. Besides, it''s the first royal beast under the empress. Tianfeng takes me back..." After hearing the string song, Tian Feng quickly nods and turns into a phoenix body, carrying the woman in white to the sky The woman in white looks at the smaller and smaller cabin below. Suddenly, she feels disappointed and falls two lines of tears. Tears crystal with the wind, disappeared in the blue sky! Looking at this scene, Chu Xiao could not help sighing with melancholy, and said politely: "ask the world what is love..." He didn''t have to look, but he could roughly guess what would happen next! At this moment, he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven, and a cold voice came from the air "It''s time for a stick of incense!" "Aren''t you all right, boy?" Voice, square drop. Chu Xiao suddenly frowned and then slowly clenched his fist. "It''s not perfect, but it''s enough!" Words fall, everything between the field, rapid change! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhoufu is a man-made platform for discussing swords. A stick of incense on the ground seems to burn out! Chu Xiao, suddenly opened his eyes! The brilliant essence came out of his eyes. It was magnificent and made the scene look like a new one! Driven by a great force, his mind''s thousands of moves are all integrated into seven unique skills. However, his eyes are bright, and the sky punishment sword is shining with extraordinary glare! "What?" When the sword demon saw this, he was shocked. Before he could react, he saw that Chu Xiao stepped forward, and his breath rose wildly! Breach! Wujijing one heavy... Wujijing two heavy... Wujijing three heavy Wujijing, triple peak! In one step, Chu Xiao broke through the realm and reached the triple peak of Wuji! One, and just now, completely different from the powerful aura, suddenly came between the field! Sword demon and Lou Tian, their pupils shrink at the same time! The difference is, in the two, the former is shocked, the latter is happy¡° How is that possible? This son has just been promoted to Wujijing. Why can he continue to break through so fast? What''s more, what''s the martial arts triple The sword devil clenched his teeth and opened his eyes! You know, the sense of oppression brought by Chu Xiao is far beyond what he had before - if he just thought that this battle was crushing a younger generation, then now, he will understand that this is a decisive battle with equal strength and will never tolerate any more compromise! And this, absolutely can''t be just a Wu Ji Jing triple guy, can bring his pressure! It should be said that Wujijing Liuchong, no, Qichong... Even Qichong can''t make him face the enemy like this! Because, although his cultivation has not been fully restored, he has stepped on the seven levels of Wuji, and he is extremely talented, and he is not afraid of anyone in the same level! Not to mention, in front of me, I''m just a junior who is still short of several important realms¡° Yes? Regret waiting for me? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. As he spoke, the momentum of his whole body became more and more amazing, as if the east wind was overwhelming the west wind, and he suppressed the momentum of the sword demon¡° Hum! Do you think this strategy will be useful to me? " The sword devil snorted coldly, but he was really strong. How could he be as timid as an old monk without fighting! At present, instead of flinching, he raised his right hand, and the evil sword glowed with strange brilliance¡° Let you see my real strength¡° Good Chu Xiao mouth up, "I just want to use you, try my new trick!"¡° What? " The sword devil raised his eyebrows. He felt vaguely that he might witness some shocking moves next... Then he saw Chu Xiao jump up with bright eyes and go away like a mountain and a sea¡° Pick me up, the first of the seven dragon leaping movements - you long shattering and annihilating! " In the blink of an eye. The whole earth vein of Youfu suddenly darkened. As the nether world came, the darkness shrouded, a gloomy, a dragon song resounding through the sky¡° Ah The sword devil suddenly covers his ears and feels a strong spiritual shock. Lou Tianze''s face is expressionless, as if he is not affected at all. But he knows that this is not his active defense, but because Chu Xiao''s moves have a special target¡° This boy, in a short time, can create a strong move, and control so well... Brother Xiao, it seems that I entrusted your legacy to the right successor! " Think, Lou Tian mouth up, secretly gratified, and at the same time, he can''t help but wonder, Chu Xiao this move really kill move where - yes, everyone can see, this sound of dragon chant, just, strong move start! Chapter 629 In the blink of an eye. In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! After listening to the song of the dragon, the surrounding dark clouds suddenly appeared, and a huge Purple Dragon quickly emerged. Dragon head, dragon tail, dragon scale... Every inch of the skin exudes the strength of peerless, and then the whole dragon burns a fierce fire and blows down at the sword demon! "Well Sword demon instantly saw that this move could not be underestimated, but how proud he was? How can you dodge? In the room of lightning and flint, he raised his evil sword high and said something! Whew, countless blood lights burst on the evil sword, turned into a blood mist, instantly dragged down the dragon! At the same time, the sword devil constantly absorbs blood gas, and the whole person''s skin becomes as red as blood, and a pair of sharp eyes become blood colored pupils! "Pick me up, Jueshi. Bloody chop!" With a violent drink, and just completely different blood kill cut, Huoran appeared in the field! But when the sword devil''s right hand turned, the evil sword quickly cut its own palm. After drinking blood, it kept buzzing, and then the blood awn became prosperous and soared to the sky! In an instant, the evil sword turned into ten thousand, and ten thousand blood lights came down from all directions! Bang bang! A fierce collision, disturb the whole pulse of aura wave! Seeing that the dark dragon is attacked by the blood light of thousands of ways, it gives out the sound of dragon''s cry of grief and indignation... Lou Tian can''t help picking his eyebrows! He knew that Chu Xiao''s move, though shocking, was enough to kill the four most powerful and even more powerful people, but the sword devil was not a small one! I''m afraid it has reached an incredible situation! "This man''s Kendo talent is really comparable to Xiao''s. It''s hard to deal with him..." Lou Tian thought to himself, but as he said before, he is too weak now, so he can only rely on the unique body method of Zhongzhou to swim around the field and protect himself. But if he wants to help, it''s not enough. But "Even so, I believe you, son!" Lou Tian looked into the air, roaring at the dragon and thought, "take out your real skills and let me have a look!" It seems that someone feels Lou Tian''s expectation. Suddenly, the whole field, regeneration! You see the Dragon suddenly spit out a dark dragon ball, and the Dragon Ball creeps down to the scene, then it spreads out great prestige, and shakes back the blood of all sides! Then, the dark dragon ball changes rapidly, from dark to bright, brilliant! In the blink of an eye, there was light in the field. All the darkness just disappeared, leaving only endless brilliance See, don''t say sword devil, even Lou Tian is a little puzzled! Because in this way, although temporarily forced the blood to kill to chop, but you long also along with the brilliance appearance, unceasingly dissipates! This is the same as hurting yourself before hurting others! Why? Just when they were wondering, suddenly, the dragon''s longan suddenly lights up, and then the whole dragon takes on a new look and turns into a brilliant dragon. At the same time, the speed of body method is far beyond the previous, making countless blood killing and chopping attacks completely unable to touch a dragon scale! "Watch it." "This is my dragon seven, the second!" "Act like a dragon!" Voice, square drop. Light dragon suddenly brilliant, spin even with extremely fast speed, the whole field of blood, all rout, at the same time quickly towards the sword demon! "Damn it The sword demon realized that he had been fooled, because the Youlong just now was obviously preparing for the present - only when the darkness is full, the light is precious! Therefore, through the dark scene just now, we can give full play to the power of light! "You long Sui Mie, what a you long Sui Mie. No wonder it''s so named. That''s the original intention!" The sword devil gnashes his teeth, but he can''t help appreciating it secretly! Because, such a move, he is also unprecedented! What''s more terrifying is that the move you long smashed just now is powerful enough. If it wasn''t for him, he would be crushed to pieces! At the same time, a stronger move is also nurtured... How can the sword devil not praise such a wonderful move. "That''s the same thing." "Among the younger generation who fight with me, I, the sword demon, would like to call you the strongest!" The sword devil drinks wildly, and his sword power is surging again. The nine swords of Qingming show up! In an instant, the majestic sword Qi formed a torrential weather wave, surrounded the whole field heavily, and quickly compressed the space for Guanglong to walk! Obviously, the sword devil is also experienced in fighting! He soon saw that the strength of this move was the extremely fast swimming speed! Therefore, as long as its activity space is compressed, it can be suppressed! But "Don''t you think it''s too superficial?" With a light smile, the light dragon suddenly comes out of the body. Then, the light dragon gradually becomes distorted, and a golden shadow appears on the top of the dragon head. With amazing sword power, the light dragon breaks away from the dragon head and cuts at the sword demon! "Well It''s coming too fast. The sword devil doesn''t have time to dodge in the future, so his heart is cut off! But how powerful is he? Even so, still just vomit a mouthful of blood, did not suffer much trauma! Just... "The blow just now seems to be a virtual chop. The purpose is not to hurt me, but to do something on my hand so that the dragon can continue to swim..." the sword demon suddenly sees through this. Sure enough, the next moment, his sword power began to disorder, surging weather waves appear countless loopholes, by the light dragon take advantage of the gap, all defeated¡° Oh! Even so, when you defeat my flaws, you will expose your flaws! " With a cold hum, the sword demon shows his nine swords of Qingming again. With a very fast speed, he catches the weakness of Guanglong''s action. With a rapid sword spirit, he kills Guanglong''s belly hard! If this move is implemented, it will undoubtedly make the light dragon break! However... In this flash of lightning, the light dragon did not dodge, but showed a trace of chuxiao''s playful smile! How could that be The sword demon was stunned at first, and then suddenly felt the strangeness. He immediately clenched his teeth and angrily scolded. He forced back his sword Qi. He would rather bear the attack than break the dragon¡° Well Lou Tian, who was watching the battle, raised his eyebrows slightly, but when he thought about it, he quickly understood: Yes! I see¡° Oh, it seems that you have found out! " At this time, Chu Xiao''s voice sounded again, but aimed at the sword devil. The sword demon''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word. But, in fact, the sword devil''s heart is already full of ups and downs! Yes, he saw the trap - although he can definitely kill the dragon with his Qingming nine swords, after that, there will be a more powerful existence in the dragon¡° That''s your dragon seven, the third, isn''t it The sword devil said coldly. That said, but between the words, is a deep fear! Chapter 630 The sword devil has to be afraid. You know, his Qingming nine swords claim to be able to break the existence of all the swordsmanship in Zhongzhou. It is reasonable to say that even in the face of Jianfei, he can pass this point and gain the upper hand! Now, he is facing Chu Xiao, and his cultivation level is not as good as Jianfei. Therefore, he should have been able to fight more easily But the problem is that Chu Xiao''s moves become more and more powerful through "being broken"! This can be seen from the destruction of Youlong just now! let me put it another way. Chu Xiao created the Dragon seven, which is a natural way to control his nine swords! "How did the boy come up with such a wonderful move?" The sword devil frowned deeply, not only for the current battle, but also for Chu Xiao''s amazing fighting talent! In his opinion, this son''s talent is no less than that of the junior uncle of Zhoufu who was the best in Zhongzhou! Moreover, this son is younger than the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu at that time, and his means are more strange and diverse. At the same time, he inherits the powerful power from the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu! Vaguely, there is a kind of illusion that the sword demon is fighting with the enhanced version of Zhou Fu junior martial uncle! "But..." The sword devil took up his left hand and said coldly, "even if you have talent again, you are still young and lack of cultivation! As long as I kill you today, I can still cross the continent! " Words, full of arrogance, but at the same time, this is also a high praise of Chu Xiao move! Because if he thought about it from another angle, he was saying that if Chu Xiao was allowed to continue to grow up, then when he honed and completed this set of dragon seven moves, his sword moves would be useless! "Ha ha." Hearing this, a strange laugh came out of the light dragon, "is that right? Do you really think that I''m not good at cultivation now? " As the voice falls, the light dragon suddenly lights up again. Once the mouth of the dragon is opened, there will be a rolling aura of heaven and earth, surging in, and then a strong visual impact will be produced against the background of thousands of rays! "Well?" Sword demon sees this, pick eyebrow again! He can feel the powerful power contained in this move. If he is hit from the front, even if he is as strong as he is, he will even hang the lottery on the spot, or even "Interesting! Unexpectedly, your understanding of that power has reached this level... It''s a pity that you are not as good as that person''s peak The sword devil said, an evil spirit spread from all over him, forming a ferocious shadow. He opened his mouth and rushed to kill the dragon! Just at this time, the light dragon also spewed out the light ball in his mouth. In the blink of an eye, the two powerful moves collided with each other fiercely, causing countless winds and spiritual turbulence. Even if Loutian on one side had to move Zhenyuan secretly, sink his waist, and then he could stabilize himself! Just listen to a continuous sound, two strong moves, die together, but then, the sword devil suddenly jumped up, surrounded by black fire, rushed into the evil sword, so that the evil sword power soared, cut down! Whoa! In an instant, the light dragon was cut off, but at the same time, the mighty light poured out of it, forcing the sword demon to retreat, making him pant and parry again and again! Dangdangdang! When the last ray of light is cut off by the sword demon, the light dragon also disappears without a trace, but everyone can feel that there is a force that is booming! "What''s going on?" Lou Tian looks at the scene and picks his eyebrows. He is not surprised by the new strength, but by the action of the sword devil! Because the sword devil clearly knows that breaking the move of "acting like a dragon" will lead to the third move of the Dragon seven. Why is he doing this? This, however, is equal to let Chu Xiao accumulate powerful strength "What is the purpose? Do you mean... " For a moment and a half, Lou Tian could not help but ponder. The sword devil''s mouth rose and his face was proud! Yes. Just then. A faint voice, like seeing through what the sword devil thought, jokingly said: "sword devil, don''t you think that although my dragon seven moves can conceive new moves after the old ones and break them, they also have weaknesses, don''t they?" "... oh? Do you know it yourself? " The sword devil narrowed his eyes and said with deep meaning. There are some accidents in the speech. The so-called "bystanders see clearly, and those who are in charge of the game are confused". Even those brilliant practitioners will fall into the "cognitive barrier", and it is difficult to recognize the weakness of their own moves! But now, Chu Xiao seems to have known the biggest weakness of the dragon''s seven styles for a long time... No, is it just a bluff? "Ha ha, sword demon, do you think I''m just telling you what you''re saying? In fact, I haven''t found your reliance?" Chu Xiao seems to see through all the sound, again. The sword demon snorted coldly, and his eyes swept all over the place. It seemed that he was too lazy to answer again, but Chu Xiao continued: "sword demon, since you don''t want to speak up, I will speak up! What you rely on is to think that there is a weakness of "too few moves" in my dragon seven moves "In your opinion, since it''s called Dragon seven, there are only seven. So, as long as you break it all from one to seven, the Dragon seven will naturally be broken by you... You, but such a calculation?" The sword devil and Lou Tian were all wide eyed. Then, the sword demon quickly recovered and said coldly, "so what? Although you are mysterious, you are only a new move after all. The number of moves is too small. I''ll break it, but in a flash! "¡° Really... You are so honest, Lord sword devil. " Chu Xiao laughed, "my name is dragon seven, do you really think that there are only seven?"¡° What? " The sword demon''s pupil shrank, but then hummed, "even so, you can''t create too many moves in a short time!"¡° In this section, Mr. sword devil, it''s true. With my current knowledge, I really can''t create thousands of moves in a short time... But why should I create thousands of moves? " Chuxiao smiles more and more mysteriously. The sword devil''s mind moves slightly. He feels that chuxiao is making an amazing calculation, but he can''t figure it out in any case... "Sword devil, watch carefully. If you can break my dragon''s seven moves, you will see the wonderful surprise I''ve prepared for you..." chuxiao says that, suddenly, his words change, "next, pick me up, Dragon seven, third¡° Ride the dragon and swallow the clouds Voice, square drop. Between the field, suddenly regenerate! See around, suddenly clouds, I do not know where to start, also do not know where to go! Only in the blink of an eye, the scene will be shrouded in fog, visibility greatly reduced! What''s more shocking to the sword demon and Lou Tian is that the fog has shielded their divine knowledge! Chapter 631 "Interesting! This move is more interesting than the one just now! " The sword devil clenched his fist slowly, and the excitement in his eyes was beyond words! Over the years, he has broken countless strong moves with the nine swords of Qingming, which makes countless strong people in Zhongzhou scared by the news! But even he seldom saw such an interesting trick However! "If you want to use this move to stop my nine swords, it''s just too silly!" As soon as the magic words of the sword came out, the evil sword came out of its sheath again, forming a red pillar. Then the figure also moved. It was as ethereal as clouds and fog. It was easy to shuttle between the fog! "What?" Seeing this, even Lou Tian was slightly surprised, because he felt that the sword demon seemed to be running two powerful moves at the same time! "Blood to kill!" "Qingming nine swords, like reality, like fantasy!" One attack, one move. In the blink of an eye, the whole fog obscured position was completely understood by the sword demon. With a little bit of his right hand, the bloody chopper smashed towards a certain position with great power! Just then! "Roar!" A dragon roared, a Hun body white, just like the clouds of the general dragon, rising up, hard rushed to the blood to kill! Immediately after that, we can see the magic scene of dragon claw, which happens in an instant! Ferocious blood, as if purified by some force... No, it should be said, alienation! Because they all become harmless clouds and gradually rise up! "What?" The sword devil''s pupil shrinks. I didn''t expect that his powerful killing move would be transformed into something harmless in the blink of an eye! The magic of this move is the only one he has ever seen in his life! "Well! Even so! " After the shock, the sword demon quickly regained his mind. Now that he had not disappeared, his figure swept wildly. With the speed of lightning and thunder, he launched a stormy attack on Yunlong! Keng Keng! Bursts of swords swept the hall, making the sound of gold and iron blasting, but Yunlong seemed to have the characteristic of overcoming hardness with softness, so it was easy to dissolve the fierce attack of the sword demon! "Good! It''s rare that I can''t break this move! If so, try my "four swords!" Seeing this, the sword demon suddenly turned his attack and quickly returned to the high platform! But how can Yunlong sit by and watch him retreat? Immediately take advantage of the victory to pursue, gather clouds and fog, such as a million troops, charge and kill! "Very impressive! It''s a pity that your move is meaningless before my Qingming nine swords'' four swords'' The sword devil opens his mouth coldly, and then closes his eyes. His heart moves with his will, and the sword starts at will! "The nine swords of Qingming, the supreme evil force!" This words a, Chu Xiao abrupt scalp numb! He knew that this move was just the most powerful one in the decisive battle of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu that he had watched before! "Four Swords... I see! The nine swords of Qingming can be divided into high and low! " Chu Xiao quickly figured out that at this time, the power of the sword demon quickly gathered, and the evil sword leaped up, forming a shadow of evil spirit, six eyes and eight arms, and a ferocious face! Just for a moment, the strange evil light will spread out, and the clouds will be all over the sky! Then, the sword power of the sword devil rose to the extreme. With his stroke, the whole field suddenly glowed with fierce evil light, like a huge chop, instantly cutting off the head of Yunlong! "Oh? Is it aimed at the head? It seems that you, the sword devil, have guessed that every time I perform the dragon''s seven moves, I will combine them with the moves... " Chu Xiao understands that the other party is preparing to achieve his goal by hurting himself! I have to say that in a short period of time, I can break the Dragon seven moves to this point... This sword demon really deserves its reputation! "Although I have just created a move, I haven''t had time to sharpen and mature yet, that''s why..." Chu Xiao sighed secretly, but immediately, he didn''t panic at all. He saw that with the fracture of Yunlong''s head, the clouds and fog around him dissipated quickly, but before they dissipated, they all wrapped up the evil light and died together with the evil light all over the sky! This is equivalent to saying that the two people''s moves are tied! But "I can''t say it''s a draw! Because, my move will be reborn with the "being broken" of this move Chu Xiao powerful voice, quickly spread, "pick up my dragon seven fourth style, the real dragon Boom! The voice fell, the whole field, all shake up! A strong than before all moves of Longwei, impressively appear! The sword devil''s eyes were shrinking, and blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth: "well... Is this move won by coercion? It''s interesting. I''ve come to destroy you with the nine swords of Qingming and crouching tiger, hidden dragon! " As if in response to the words of the sword demon, the golden light in the field is flourishing, and a five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly comes to the field in the light of thousands of feet! The sword devil is in front of the horizontal sword, and the evil sword constantly absorbs his blood and becomes more and more weird and ferocious! Then, a pair of evil eyes, suddenly emerged, shining the golden light, will be a strange force, constantly acting on the golden dragon! In an instant, the golden dragon, who had just been strong, quickly breathed, and a pair of longan gradually drooped, as if it might close its eyes at any time and disappear¡° I see. Is this crouching tiger, hidden dragon? Interesting extended meaning... "Chu Xiao''s voice came again, and with his voice, Jin Long suddenly shocked, and his whole body radiated intense brilliance, which completely destroyed the evil eyes¡° Hum, if one is not enough, how about this? " When the sword demon saw this, he didn''t hurry. The evil sword was held high again, and the evil eyes all over the sky appeared, aiming at the golden dragon¡° Roar With a roar of the dragon, the Golden Dragon directly shatters a large number of evil eyes, but there are also some evil eyes that project evil light on the golden dragon, making its body protecting golden light dissipate slowly... "Drink!" At the same time, the sword devil leaps up, once again performs the previous several strong moves, and takes advantage of the Golden Dragon''s leakage to rush to the past! In the blink of an eye, golden blood flies, but even so, Golden Dragon''s eyes, still only a piece of indifference! Boom! I saw a dragon''s tail, rushing to the sword devil with the speed of thunder! As soon as the sword demon was shocked, he quickly jumped out of the way, but the long golden tail, like a long eye, was swift and violent, which made the sword demon''s sword in chaos, and he couldn''t help but be outshinen¡° Roar¡° Drink The next moment, one person and one dragon, at the same time, the strength is completely stimulated, and the fight is turbulent again! Lou Tian looked at this scene, while secretly breathing, while gazing at the micro view, feeling unceasingly. The move of sword devil is extremely cruel, strange and terrible! But Chu Xiao, but also with it, fighting so far, not weak disadvantage¡° If you stick to it for a while longer, I will recover some spare strength. Under the joint attack, I may not be able to kill this man... "Lou Tian thought, his eyes twinkling. At this time, the fight between the two men completely entered the white hot stage Chapter 632 "Damn, how can that be!" Looking around the field, you can see that the nine swords of the sword demon are almost exhausted, but they can''t suppress the attack of Chu Xiao''s Golden Dragon! The balance of victory, a little bit to Chu Xiao! Time and time again, the sword demon was disturbed by the sword power and took advantage of the situation. For a time, the corners of his mouth, chest and thigh were all cut by the Dragon claws. If it wasn''t for his deep skill, the Dragon claws would not only make him bleed? It''s worth mentioning that although their moves are strong, they use them in a gentle way. They use their strength and grasp them accurately, so that at this moment, the platform is still not collapsed. "Sword demon, it seems that you can''t force out all the moves of my dragon seven moves." Chuxiao''s joking voice rang out slowly, "then, use this last move to end the battle!" As the voice falls, the Golden Dragon changes in an instant and becomes Chu Xiao''s figure. Then, heaven punishment sword and Youxing sword appear in front of him at the same time. They radiate the extreme sword edge and are grasped by Chu Xiao. Then, he quickly uses all the power he has felt before! Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love! "Tianxiao''s unique skill, Tianxuan!" But see Chu Xiao, figure nimble, the whole body revolves up, like a whirlpool general, carrying the wind and thunder power to the sky, toward the sword devil mercilessly attack! For a time, the earth trembled, the wind and cloud changed color, the whole platform finally could not bear, began to collapse inch by inch! And the sword devil also cold eyes a Lian, eyes show great indignation! As a matter of fact, up to now, his skill has been exhausted. How can he stop the last unique skill of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu? At the moment, only conditionally, the evil sword up one stroke! Keng! But after listening to the sound of the sword, the evil sword, which had drunk the blood of many people, finally broke into two and fell to the ground with a bang! And Chu Xiao''s heavenly punishment, you Xing double swords, has been on the sword devil''s neck! "I won." In three simple words, the result of the duel was announced. "How can it be! My Qingming nine swords, even the moves of flying swords, can be broken! Although your moves are wonderful, why can''t I even break half of your moves Just now, he was able to fight with Chu Xiao, but when Chu Xiao used the real dragon to come into the world, the situation began to fall on Chu Xiao This is really incredible! "You really don''t understand the reason?" Chu Xiao shook his head. "Your Qingming nine swords are known as breaking through Zhongzhou swordsmanship, but there is something wrong with them! Because if you look at the dead move and the single move, the power of Qingming nine swords is really shocking, but "If a set of moves, through the method of fit, are used consistently, many flaws that you study hard will disappear! From this point of view, the nine swords of Qingming is just a fake martial art. They rely on the dead move to win, but they lose the flexibility of the move itself... " "The more you rely on it, the more powerless you will be in the face of my special setting to restrain your" dragon seven moves! " Chu Xiao explained for a while, but in fact, he was also mixed with private goods, and did not completely objectively evaluate the powerful martial arts of Qingming nine swords. After all, at this time, he had to attack the sword demon as much as possible to make him lose his fighting spirit! "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." When the sword demon heard the words, he didn''t know whether he had seen through Chu Xiao''s intention or made fun of himself. He laughed madly for a while, and then said, "boy! I ask you, if I really break your dragon seven moves, how are you going to deal with it? " Chu Xiao heard the words, pondered for a moment, then said: "dragon seven, continuous cycle, endless!" In a word, the sword devil''s pupil shrinks suddenly! He is not stupid. On the contrary, he has amazing martial arts talent. Therefore, he immediately understood the deep meaning of Chu Xiao''s words. Looking back, he pointed out that the biggest weakness of the dragon''s seven moves is that they are not enough and easy to use! Chu Xiao, however, seems to have seen this earlier than him! Therefore, Chu Xiao set a cycle for this move! That is to say, when the last form of the dragon''s seven forms is broken, the first form will be derived, "you long Sui Mie", and it is the first form to condense the power of the seven forms! You can imagine, what kind of superposition is that? How powerful would that be? "The cycle goes on and on... OK, a good cycle goes on and on The sword demon stares at Chu Xiao and says, "I''m the only one who has ever seen such a shocking move in my life... Boy, I have to say that your talent has surprised me more than that person!" "... thank you very much." Chu Xiao Lian Mou says. "But." The sword demon said, "your move has such characteristics, which means that even if I break your move, the winner will be you, right?" This is a weak question. Chu Xiao knows that this is because the sword devil is really shocked by his new move, which leads to the decadence of martial arts heart! "Yes, no matter whether you can break the dragon''s seven moves or not, I will win! What''s more, I''ve long predicted that you can''t see all the moves of the dragon''s seven moves! " Chu Xiao said seriously. There is no irony between the words, just a statement of the facts. The sword demon covered his heart, bleeding slowly from the corner of his mouth, and said, "can you tell me how mysterious your remaining moves are?"¡° I can''t Chu Xiao shook his head slowly. "I tell you that" the cycle is endless, and the life is endless. "It''s out of respect for you, the old enemy of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu! More than that, I''m sorry I can''t say it! " Hehe, boy, you are really good. If you are not the descendant of that person, I will practice all my life and teach you everything. " The sword devil said slowly. Chu Xiao hears speech a Leng, don''t understand sword devil how to say this! Seeing his appearance, the sword demon said coldly: "you are probably thinking that a defeated general has the right to give you everything? Ha ha, do you know that my current strength has been suppressed in many ways? "¡° Whenever I want to break out "that force", I will be severely suppressed... ER! " In his words, the sword demon suddenly revealed a strong aura, which made Chu Xiao''s scalp numb. But the next moment, his aura was suppressed again¡° Did you believe it? " The sword demon stares at Chu Xiao and says coldly, "if I can use the strongest power in my body, this battle..." he doesn''t finish, but Chu Xiao already understands what he means. It''s just, even so. Chu Xiao still shook his head¡° It''s good to say I won''t win, but the battle is over. "¡° Yes... The battle is over! My sword demon will never escape with any excuse! Even at the end of the day, I was defeated by his descendants... But I don''t regret taking this road! " The sword devil said that, suddenly pulled up the sword in Chu Xiao''s hand and moved it down. Suddenly, the heavenly punishment sword pierced his chest! Chapter 633 "You When Chu Xiao saw this, he was shocked! He never thought that such arrogant people as the sword devil would... Wait a minute. With his arrogance, he would never scorn to live secretly at this time, would he? "Did I just solve the sword demon? This... Is certainly the reason why I am strong, but it''s strange... " Chu Xiao recollects the bitter battle before, it''s really him, calculating accurately step by step, until now! But the problem is that he always feels that the sword demon page won''t turn over so quickly It''s just The strange feeling in my heart doesn''t affect the sword devil in front of me. I really touch the sword blade of heaven''s punishment! Sharp edge, with powerful power, instantly destroyed his already dry body defense! Then, the sword devil''s heart and lungs burst and his whole body trembled! He, with a rebellious face and a high head, seemed to show anger and confusion in his eyes! His lips opened gently, but he was not talking to Chu Xiao, but to other people who were no longer there "... cough... Why... Why... Why... Master dotes on you... Younger martial brothers respect you too... Even younger martial sister... Hum... Why... I don''t agree... I want to prove to everyone that... I''m better than you... I''m the... Savior!" Words, intermittently, have been close to dying nonsense. Chu Xiao knows that he is talking with the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu from afar. Unfortunately, his words can''t reach the ears of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu "... you and the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu pursue the same things, but in the end, they go on the opposite path." Chu Xiao said, with a sigh, and then pulled out the sword of heavenly punishment. In this way, the sword devil suddenly burst into blood, his eyes were wide open, and he fell to the ground. Chu Xiao leaned down on the ground and said in a soft voice, "rest in peace." Finish. The sword demon''s body turns into a wisp of black smoke and dissipates slowly. "Wait! This black smoke is... Wrong! " Chu Xiao''s head was shocked, and then he woke up: wait, how could he forget to mend the knife? It seems that my mind was disturbed by something just now! And in case, the black smoke is "Master Loutian! Stop it As soon as the cheers rang, Lou Tian jumped up. His body method shuttled among them very quickly, and Chu Xiao followed him. However, after the previous war, they all wasted too much and had not recovered! But that black smoke, is incomparably strange, often by the unexpected angle, throws them away! "Well, well!" Chu Xiao gritted his teeth. He couldn''t leave the star map too far. Now he chased him by force, and his heart jumped. He had to press his mind and return to the star map. Loutianze, regardless of the loss, sticks to the black smoke and turns into a domineering red light. He goes after it with all his strength! Soon, he disappeared in front of Chu Xiao. "Master Loutian..." When Chu Xiao saw this, he was moved. At the same time, he could not help feeling that he was careless! It''s the golden cicada''s plan... And so on! There seems to be something wrong! Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and his thoughts are flying. He gradually thinks that it''s not the sword devil''s will to do all this! Because his "last words", "pain" and "will to die" are all true, and there is no half of them fake! Otherwise, Chu Xiao thought to himself that he would see the flaw immediately, but just now, he didn''t feel it Here''s a point. "My duel with the sword demon, and the third player! He knew that if I won the sword demon, the sword demon would die. Therefore, he set a trap in advance! " "And that trap, in a short period of time, can confuse some of my consciousness, so that I can''t make a timely repair... This person''s meticulous mind is comparable to Shaozhi! And there''s only one person who can do it in the Inferno! " "King Mowu, Tu Xing!" Chu Xiao suddenly closed his eyes. This guy is no stranger to him! Once upon a time, in the purgatory of nine robberies, he struggled with it with the help of the array, and the result was a complete victory - he successfully played with him, escaped safely, and dragged himself to the arrival of the strong men in the state mansion, which severely damaged Tu Xing! However, at that time, Tu Xing was trapped in the array, and his wisdom was limited, which led to the fact that Chu Xiao was more or less invincible! Now, this man has been out of trouble for a long time, and his treacherous thinking, Chu Xiao is not without confrontation! The conclusion is that it can be called an opponent! "It''s very interesting, Tu Xing. I didn''t expect that this time, you were caught by the mantis and the Yellow sparrow was behind... But you didn''t expect that, at the end of the day, the sword demon seemed to be aware of something, so he told me something!" Chu Xiao recalled that when he talked with the sword demon before, he said the four words "give each other everything". He could not help but turn his eyes and brain faster and faster! "I guess the sword demon didn''t want to be completely manipulated by Tu Xing, but he was restricted by the prohibition and couldn''t speak out directly, so he made a detour..." Chu Xiao thought, closed his eyes, concentrated, the supreme consciousness spread out, the whole collapse of the high platform, all swept over! Soon, he found something different! "Something seems to be in it!" Chu Xiao immediately opened his eyes, quickly unfolded his body method, and quickly searched in a piece of gravel. Finally, he found a black scroll¡° Qingming nine swords, sword spectrum? " Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink and his eyes suddenly light up! Although he just denounced the nine swords of Qingming, as I said before, it was just attacking the heart! In fact, apart from the strange effect of Qingming nine swords, only the sword theory itself is worth exploring! If they can prove each other and complement each other, Chu Xiao will have confidence to improve his own strength¡° The ancients said, attack the shield with the spear... If I hold the spear in my left hand and the shield in my right hand, I will cut all the thorns with the contradiction as an axe... "Chu Xiao thought secretly, and all kinds of fantastic ideas gushed in his mind! However, Chu Xiao also knew that it was not a matter of one day, at least it took a period of time to sharpen, in order to get some meaningful results - after all, he just created the seven dragon movements, and now he still needs water to sharpen his skills! And before that. Chu Xiao, there is one more thing to do. Thinking, Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at the star map. Then he tapped something with his fingers, as if counting... "One, two, three... Coming!" All of a sudden, Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and the heavenly punishment sword in his hand was like a hundred step flying sword. He brushed out a bright and white sword path and went straight to the top of the star map. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared and pierced away! Keng! With a heavy sound, the shadow was nailed directly to a rock near the earth vein, and his face was ferocious instantly¡° Ha ha, I know. " Chu Xiao saw this, mouth slightly Yang, joked, "give the sword devil such a good opportunity, how can Tu Xing not think, try to save his big brother?" Chapter 634 When Chu Xiao spoke, he raised his hand again. In a moment, the dark shadow disappeared. He didn''t have time to approach the star map! Then, Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, staring at the star chart carefully, and thought to himself how long he would be able to trap Wu Yuan Shang Huang! After all, today, in the star chart, there is only a strong enemy of Wuyuan Shanghuang, and the rest of the Jedi experts are not in Chu Xiao''s eyes! "With my current strength, if the emperor Wuyuan gets out of the star map, I can still fight against one of them, but then I will not be able to form a encirclement with you! That is to say... " Chu Xiao thought, looking at the top, "little wisdom, next, it depends on your side, whether you can break through the barrier means that must be set by the Jedi as soon as possible, and get to the field!" "However, jueyu must be calculating your action! So, no matter how anxious you are, you can''t act rashly. You must think of a safe way to do it... Only a little wisdom can do it! " Chu Xiao eyes, flashing trust! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Somewhere, deep in the woods. The wet swamp is full of unknown poisonous insects and snakes, but they are all hiding in the grass or swamp now. Four figures are walking slowly towards them. They are Shaozhi, Jianfei, Jianchi and xiaorou. Before, through a self directed and self acting "infighting", they succeeded in making people feel the strong threat of jueyu - yes, they planted this matter to jueyu, so as to guard against the public - therefore, they calmed down the people who were anxious to help Chu Xiao. "It''s just that it''s just a trick. It can find a new way and work for a while, but it can''t really calm everyone down after all! So we have to find another way to break the game quickly Shao Zhi knew this very well, so after he calmed the crowd to avoid their hasty return and being killed by Tu Xing, which led to the consequences of being in the arms of the Jedi... He asked Jianfei in a hurry. Is there anything that can quickly break the magic fog of the Jedi? Jian Fei pondered for a long time, then answered a word "you"! And that''s why they came to this forest. This place is not far from the base camp of the coalition forces. However, considering that this matter can not be publicized, it was the four of them who finally sneaked forward. "Well While walking, xiaorou suddenly slows down and covers her chest with a look of pain. "Xiaorou! What''s the matter with you? " Seeing this, Shao Zhi quickly stepped forward and held her, looking concerned. "It''s ok... Just suddenly, I feel that the breath is very bad..." Xiaorou''s words are easy, but there is a sweat on her forehead. Jian Fei stopped and said, "here we are." In front of my eyes, I saw a barren land with only withered trees and sand dunes everywhere. It was not as if the marshes had just been covered. On the contrary, I couldn''t see a drop of water. It was completely scorching. "Master, where is this? Why does xiaorou... " Shao Zhi doesn''t understand. Jian Fei waved his hand and said, "have you ever heard that poisonous insects live with detoxifying herbs? If you think about what is stored in this dense forest, you will understand... " "This dense forest... Is this the place where some raw materials are produced to make fantasy fog? If so, the opposite of it is... " Although Shao Zhi guessed something, he still had some doubts. "Is this what you asked us to take and break the game?" "Not bad!" Jian Fei nodded his head and said, "there is still a sword stored here. It is a family sword of a" mortal enemy "in that year." "What?" Although Shao Zhi guessed some, he never thought that the thing that broke the game would be a magic weapon! Moreover, two poles in the same place. "Why?" "It''s an old story. At that time, our sword family was still in its infancy. That man came to our sword family and educated a group of younger brothers. Some of our swordsman''s earliest rules and regulations that can''t be violated are those left behind by him... " Jianfei said, his eyes showing nostalgia, "thanks to his enlightenment, the youth was as arrogant as me in those years, so he didn''t go astray. Later, he fought with the Jedi, and finally left his family sword in order to break the magic fog of the Jedi..." Shao Zhi heard a lot, but didn''t understand. Then he asked, "well, what does this have to do with Xiao Rou?" "Miss xiaorou, she is weak now. She will feel uncomfortable when she is agitated by the invisible sword spirit." After a pause, the sword continued, "after a while, when the sword calms down, it''s ok... Shaozhi, take care of the family. Xiao Chi, follow me to get the sword. " Before Shao Zhi could react, he heard Jian Chi''s promise and walked out with Jian Fei. But before he took a few steps, there was a roar of beasts in the wasteland! "That''s it!" Jian Fei''s face changed, and he warned in a loud voice, "be careful, don''t be careless!" There were two roars in the sky, and two ferocious and terrible beasts came out of nowhere! One of them looks like a tiger, but it has a pair of wings, long claws, red scales, red eyes and huge mouth! The other one, like a tiger, has two feet of dog hair, a pair of tiger feet, a pair of tusks, a tail of eight feet, and a face like a man or a beast¡° Ancient fierce beast... Poor and strange, the descendant of Taowu''s blood... I didn''t expect to be here! Before that, these two beasts stopped us from taking the sword? " At first sight, Jianfei kept calm and asked Jianchi¡° That''s true The sword flies to answer a way, before according to the sword flies of instruction, they are not to have never sent a person to probe, but eventually all become the news is not clear! Now, I''m afraid it''s because of these two powerful beasts! Because of the blood of ancient fierce beasts, even though they are extremely thin, these two beasts have reached the fifth level, and they are so powerful that even half of them can''t fight against them! At this moment, we can see that the descendants of qiongqi have already rushed to the public. The speed is so fast that people can''t understand. Jianchi only hears the sound of Keng, but Jianfei blocks qiongqi''s claws with a long sword¡° You''re not their match. Step down. " As I said before, this beast has a very poor blood, and its strength can be imagined. Although Jianfei is barely supported by a sonorous sword formula, there is only one person after all. If it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid it will be taken advantage of by the other party¡° How could the disciple let the master fight alone? " Sword maniac naturally knows that the war situation is not good at this time, so it''s better to make a quick decision. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid that sword flying will be even worse. Now the sword formula will turn into sword shadow all over the sky and rush down towards two giant beasts! For a time, it was like sword rain, gorgeous! Chapter 635 Jian Chi is the best among the seven chides in Zhoufu. His swordsmanship originates from Jian Fei, which is especially feared by the Jedi. However, at this moment, all his swords come out together and plunge into the muscles of the descendants of qiongqi, but the other side seems to have no consciousness. Instead, he roars and shakes Jian Chi far away! Whoa! With a light sound, Jian Chi''s arm broke open and shed a little blood. "Damn, I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you!" After a setback, Jian Chi is even more belligerent. Zhenyuan is boiling in his body. He wants to attack again. Jian Fei has already stood in front of him, and his tone is slightly harsh: "I said, step back." "Yes, master." Jianchi has always been loyal to Jianfei, and now he doesn''t disobey, so he retreats. "What a beast! Dare to hurt my Jianfei disciple! Today, I want you to be buried here! " Jianfei shouts with pride. The sword Jue in his hand gives out a magnificent light. The two big beasts will shake away at the same time. Then he moves forward and pursues with the sword! Whew! Countless sword flowers, transformed into ghostly Stegosaurus, roared and swept around, surrounded the two giant beasts from all directions. Jianfei was hidden in them. From time to time, he came out from the incredible corner, cut the rough skin of the giant beast, and pierced the sword spirit deeply! In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, killing everywhere! The two beasts suffered thousands of blows at the same time. Even though their skin was rough and their flesh was thick, they were also cut so that their flesh and blood flew away. They were full of strong breath. They were even weaker with extremely fast speed! However, the beast was injured and growled. Although his strength was getting weaker, Jianfei also felt that the damage from emperor Wuyuan was getting worse at that time. Now he could not help frowning! "Ouch!" Just listen to the roar of the two beasts together. They emit a terrible sound wave, which contains part of the powerful force hidden in their bodies. In an instant, they will break the encirclement. At the same time, the rest of the force will not be reduced, and the sword will move a few steps! "Tut! I didn''t expect that these two beasts have more strength, but... Drink Jian Fei''s heart turns a hundred times. He turns over and stabilizes his body quickly. He shakes his head at Shao Zhi, who hears the news and comes to help him! Then he turned to the two beasts and said, "come again!" Voice, square drop. The two beasts were shocked at the same time. Their eyes naturally showed the color of personification fear. It seemed that they had the idea of shrinking! However, at this time! All of a sudden! "Well, why, at this time..." Jian Fei was originally fighting, but all of a sudden, he covered his chest, half knelt on the ground, and his face was pale! Shao Zhixin knows that this elder has been fighting too much for a long time, and his reaction to the injury is becoming stronger and stronger. Now he is in a hurry, and his double blades are buzzing quickly! "You two animals, don''t hurt me!" Words fall, little wisdom, like a meteor, swept out! The two fierce beasts seem to understand people''s words. Now they are all rushing forward. However, Shaozhi has gone through many battles before, which is different from what he used to be. Although he has not entered the real martial world yet, he looks agitated and his powerful force surges out like a tide! "Ouch!" Even if they are as strong as the two beasts, under Shao Zhi''s full sword attack at the moment, they can''t help but split their skin and fly all the way. To say, the five level beasts are not like this, but they have just been severely damaged by Jianfei, and they are not Shao Zhi''s opponents now! But it''s not. It''s strange that after the pain, the two beasts seemed to "recognize" something. Instead of attacking again, they roared twice and ran away! Everyone was stunned, then quickly catch up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. On the wasteland, no one knows who has built a high platform. According to the calculation of the old and new level, it has been at least for many years, but it still stands like a peak, and faintly exudes a terrible evil spirit, which is daunting. The shadow flashed by. It was Shao Zhi and others, and in front of them were the two great beasts who fled to this place. Seeing that there was no way to retreat, the two beasts were so fierce that they opened their mouths and rushed straight at the sword. Jianfei is suffering from backfire at the moment. Although he has clearly seen the claw path of the two beasts, he is unable to exert any strength, and the speed of the two beasts is unexpected! In the blink of an eye, the descendants of qiongqi had bitten Jianfei''s left hand! After tasting the blood, the beast should have been more mad and bit off Jianfei''s left hand. However, at this time, he did not know why, released his sharp teeth, shook his head with another beast, and then ran to the high platform. Suddenly something happened. Shao Zhi can''t help but look at xiaorou and meditate. Xiaorou is already aware of it. She steps forward with a flash of yellow light in her hand and sees the scar on Jianfei''s arm disappear Being bitten by such beasts, the injury was absolutely serious. However, Jianfei didn''t care about the injury at all. Instead, he looked up at the high platform, pointed his right hand to the sky and said in a high voice, "look When they looked at him, they saw that on the high platform, apart from the figures of two wild animals, there was a dark evil spirit, and the outline of a sword could be seen... "Nameless sword..." Jianfei read in a low voice, and his eyes were full of nostalgia. "If I held this sword that day, maybe I could..." it seemed that he thought of something old. Jianfei shook his head and put aside his thoughts¡° Master, I''m afraid there are traps ahead. Please find your way first. " Jianchi half kneels on the ground and asks for instructions¡° No need Jianfei''s left hand moves, and finds that it has recovered as usual. At the moment, he looks at xiaorou gratefully, and then says, "the mechanism of this platform is designed for those arrogant people who don''t know what to do. I have a good relationship with that person in those years, and have been recognized by their family. Therefore, the mechanism won''t hurt me." Then he turned his eyes, thought about it, and called to Shaozhi, "Shaozhi!"¡° Yes, sir Shao Zhi Yilin didn''t quite understand what Jianfei told him to do, but when he thought about it, he roughly guessed it¡° Master, do you want me to help you crack the secret of this sword? "¡° pretty good! The man who left this sword is unpredictable, so I need you to take it with me. "¡° As for Xiaochi, you just need to protect xiaorou Jianfei said¡° Yes, master. " Sword maniac immediately bowed his head to answer the voice, but Shao Zhi pondered and said: "didn''t you just say that there are many traps on this stage? You are recognized, but I am not! If you take the stage rashly, I''m afraid you will be attacked... "No problem." Jian Fei shook his head and said, "I have my own way to make the mechanism not aim at you. However, this method is not good for protecting too many people, so I only take you one."¡° I see Shao Zhi nodded¡° If you understand, follow me. " At the end of the speech, Jian Fei turned his sleeve and stepped up the steps. Shao Zhi quickly followed. Chapter 636 Soon after. High platform, near the top. The white clouds are dim, a clear and harmonious image, but somehow there is a sense of evil spirit rushing into the sky, which is a great evil to the scenery. "These two animals again!" As soon as Shao Zhi saw that the two beasts were blocking the way, he quickly grasped the two swords in his hands and protected them. "No harm." Jian Fei shakes his sleeve and goes to Shao Zhi. He uses his sleeve as a screen to block Shao Zhi. "They''re a little different..." I saw the two beasts on the high platform. Although they were still disgusting, they had calmed down a lot. Seeing them, they shrank back step by step, and soon they shrank to the back of the platform full of nameless swords! On the sword platform, there seems to be a barrier. As soon as Jianfei and shaozhiwei move forward, they are shaken away. When this happens, Jianfei throws the blood from the wound into the body of the sword with his sleeve. His eyes are bright, and he says: "call nine ghosts to chant, go against Liangyi''s line, and be sick!" As the sound fell, I saw the sword, which was surrounded by black air, turned red now, and gradually spread out several rays. The light slowly converged into a burly and majestic figure of a man! He was wearing a huge helmet and heavy armour, which symbolized the war. His temperament was full of supremacy. "Ouch!" The two monsters, who were originally fierce and unusual, now gave a gentle hiss, and both of them crawled under the man''s feet. They didn''t even dare to breathe. "Little wisdom, worship the master." Jianfei said, and fell to the ground first. Although Shaozhi didn''t know where to go, he also obeyed the orders of his predecessors and half knelt down. "You can break through the protection of the two beasts and come here to see me. It seems that you have been recognized by the people of our family, and you also have some skills... Say, what''s the matter when you come to see me?" The man turned away, slightly appreciative, but more rebellious. "Ming Jian, the forefather of the Jiang family." Jian Fei pressed his head lower. "We want to borrow the nameless sword." There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao hears this, he will think of many things in an instant: because Jiang xian''er, the "Empress of the palace", has always been born in a mysterious and unfathomable family, and here is the ancestor of Jiang family Is there any close relationship between the two? "Greedy man, you have taken the imitation of the moon sword, but you don''t know that the master of the moon sword was the enemy of my veins in ancient times? It''s useless of you to do so... Hum, in a word, you can''t get the sword of your family! " "The ancestors of the Jiang family?" At this time, Shao Zhi, who was behind him, listened to them and said, "why has this surname never been heard in Zhongzhou? However, I heard that Tianzhou... " "Boy over there, I am Jiang Ying of that day, who left a pure and bright spirit in this sword! Count up, the most close to the day of the original! Do you believe me? " At this time, which burly man, looked over, tone slightly angry. Shao Zhi was just thinking about it, but he didn''t say it. How could the other party know? "Well, if you don''t even know such inferior magic power as mind reading, you will look down on yourself." The man seemed to have an insight into everything, and then he found something. There was a trace of surprise in his words, "but... What''s in your body is... Well... This power, this day..." The man somehow showed a strong sense of oppression. Even though Shaozhi and Jianfei were already powerful in Zhongzhou, they couldn''t say a word at the moment. "... I can''t imagine, I really can''t imagine that I have met such a strange seedling today! Well, with your present strength... If you can get your own strength again, you will be able to integrate and master it in the future. If you wield an unknown sword, you will rarely meet an enemy. " Mumbling to read here, the man suddenly raised his head, looked up and laughed: "ha ha! Good! Good! In this way, I will use your sword to kill jiuxiao in the future to avenge my past Shaozhi didn''t think about killing jiuxiao - in fact, he didn''t know what jiuxiao was - but since the other side wanted to borrow the sword, he was afraid of bad things, so he naturally restrained himself and didn''t want anything. "The way to borrow the sword is on the sword. You can take it yourself!" At this time, the man slowly put his sleeve, and at the end of his speech, he saw that the figure of the man gradually blurred and merged into the sword. At this time, some ancient words appeared on the sword. "The handwriting is so mysterious!" When Shao Zhi looks at it, he can''t help picking his eyebrows. "Well, the nameless spirit... Help each other with blood..." But Jianfei seems to be able to understand it completely - maybe he was the one who enlightened him before and taught him something. So he pondered for a long time and said to Shaozhi, "Shaozhi, let''s go on. We''ll discuss it again. " "Master, is it difficult to take the sword?" Shao Zhi doesn''t understand. Jianfei always does things in a vigorous and resolute manner. How can some moms get up at this time. Jianfei looked at him deeply, and then said: "maybe, it''s not difficult... As long as some of us can hold this sword, especially Shaozhi, if you want to..." "Master?" Shao Zhi feels that Jianfei''s mind is different. He can''t help but have a wonderful way I''m going to make some preparations. I have to go down first. " Jianfei ponders for a moment and says as before. Although Shaozhi feels that Jianfei seems to be hiding something from him, he only nods and follows Jianfei down the stage first. At this time, it was nearly late at night, so the people set up their tents and waited for the preparation of Jianfei¡° Well, I can''t sleep. " Soon after, in a tent, Shao Zhi got up and put on his clothes. He felt that his mind was always restless today, which made it difficult for him to fall asleep. "Just get up and walk." And then... "Eh?" Shao Zhi is thinking of a tent. When he looks at the moon, he suddenly hears a rustling sound outside the tent. When he listens carefully, it''s xiaorou and Jianfei. Jianfei tries to cover xiaorou, but they deliberately lower their voices. In addition, they are confused with each other because Shaozhi can''t hear their conversation clearly for a moment. He only hears that Jianfei seems to be pleading for something in a low voice, but xiaorou keeps saying "no". In this strange scene, Shao Zhi was even more difficult to fall asleep, so he walked out of the tent immediately¡° Master, xiaorou, who are you¡° Well, no harm. " At first sight, Shaozhi and Jianfei looked strange. Jianfei said, "you go back first. I have something to say with xiaorou."¡° Well Shao Zhi is still curious¡° Go back Jian Fei''s tone is heavy for some reason Yes Although he was still very curious, Shao Zhi was not good either. He disobeyed the orders of the half master. He thought that tomorrow, he would know if he asked xiaorou, and then he left. Seeing this, xiaorou can''t help sighing: "master, why are you doing this..." Jianfei was silent for a while, then shook his head and said: "xiaorou, please think twice about this matter..." Chapter 637 Late at night. Deep in the woods, somewhere, a haystack. Jianfei and xiaorou talk as they walk. Their expressions are dignified. "There is wasteland everywhere, only here is a haystack, so strange..." Xiaorou said in a low voice. "Miss xiaorou, please don''t change the subject!" Jian Fei said firmly, "just now, do you agree?" "Are you really going to keep it from Shaozhi all the time?" Xiaorou asked instead of answering. "Alas Jian Fei sighed, "you''re half an apprentice who is less intelligent than me. Besides, you''re my most promising apprentice who will become a great weapon in the future! His talent is unparalleled. His only weakness is that he values emotion too much. " "Therefore, if we let him know the truth, it is inevitable that he will do something irreparable in a fit of anger..." As the voice fell, xiaorou shook her head and said, "please forgive xiaorou''s offence. In love in reason, xiaorou would not agree with you! After all, at most, it''s just one less magic weapon blade. Even without it, as long as Shaozhi works with you, it may not be weaker than this sword! " "Therefore, how can you exchange your self seal for..." "... xiaorou, you don''t know the power of those people in the inferno. It''s not your fault, but if you don''t take the sword away early, in case Tu Xing detects it... The consequences are unimaginable." Jianfei said that he couldn''t do it for a long time. He thought he couldn''t delay any more, so he plopped and half knelt down in front of xiaorou! "You''re a little softer." Xiaorou quickly stepped forward to help each other. "If you don''t agree with jianmou, jianmou can''t get up on his knees." Jian Fei shakes off Xiao Rou''s jade hand and says firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaorou thought for a long time, and saw that the elder, for the sake of the common people in the world, had to fight to this point. She couldn''t help feeling infinitely complicated. Then she clenched her lower lip and said, "xiaorou, I promise you..." "Thank you..." Jian Fei took a long breath and just stood up. "Master, why do you say thank you to xiaorou?" "Master? Now, is xiaorou still calling me elder? But I''ve been waiting to hear those two words. " Jianfei''s back to her, full of expectation. "Yes, master." Xiaorou clenched her teeth and finally said Shaozhi and his name in her heart. Master is like a teacher, like a father! "Good, good!" Jian Fei turned around and said with a smile, "Jian has been suspected all her life, but she''s around... Now, she''s a good daughter-in-law. Oh, God treats me well!" Then, his voice stopped a little, and he said, "in the future, Shaozhi will ask xiaorou to take good care of him..." "It''s xiaorou''s job. Why say more?" Xiaorou bowed to her. "Well, please don''t tell Shaozhi what happened today." "Xiaorou should keep her mouth shut for her master." "Well, you''re tired today, too. Have a rest early. I still have a few words to explain to Shaozhi... " "Yes, xiaorou is leaving." Xiaorou bowed again and slowly stepped back. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. "Master, you called me here, is..." Shao Zhi was called out, quite confused. "Little wisdom, don''t say much, just listen carefully." "... yes." "Over the years, I have fought with the Jedi many times, and I have observed the customs and customs of many people in the Jedi. I have compiled them into a collection, and they are in the secret room of the first family. You can take them for yourself." "... yes." "Many years ago, I disguised myself and sneaked into the inferno. Although those guys were afraid of hiding something from me, they allowed me to move freely, just like their residents. Now I think it''s probably to inquire about the information of Zhongzhou..." After a pause, Jianfei said, "according to my careful observation, their daily customs are very similar to the first family who just came to Zhongzhou! At that time, the first aristocratic family experienced drastic changes and learned from the bitter experience. It can be said that they made great efforts to govern, and they were good to people.... " With that, Jianfei''s eyes showed a trace of nostalgia, and then turned back to the topic and said, "say the conclusion. Through those observations, I can vaguely feel that maybe they are not as evil as we think, at least... They have not been so evil from the beginning... " "Master, why are you so strange tonight? You don''t need to tell me these things at this moment. There will be plenty of time in the future. " Shao Zhi feels that something is wrong. "Alas." Jian Fei sighed, "life is impermanent. Who can predict what will happen tomorrow? It''s better to plan ahead. " Then he patted Shaozhi on the shoulder and said, "if Jian is not with you in the future, you should listen to xiaorou more. She is calm and calm, and she can be your good spouse." When Shaozhi heard Jianfei''s approval of xiaorou, he was slightly relieved, but he still didn''t know: "in the future, the elder is not around?"¡° Oh, just in case. You don''t have to worry about it. "..."¡° Shao Zhi, you and I are half apprentices, but during the years when you were imprisoned by the first family, Jian was unable to help you out. I really can''t help you... "" master... No, master! I have never blamed my master. " Jian Fei was greatly gratified by the sound. Then he looked up and said slowly, "you and I should have talked more about it. It''s a pity that I understood it too late..." "master, it''s not too late. We have tens of millions of days to talk about in the future, not in a hurry for a moment. "" Yes, it''s not urgent... It''s windy at night. Go back and have a rest. "¡° Master, then you... "Jianmou wants to stay here for a while longer, think about things, you go back first..." "... OK, then master also has a rest earlier..." "well..." Shaozhi gives a boxing salute, and then retreats. When he goes far away, Jianfei just takes out an uncut jade flute from his arms, sighs quietly...... the next day, early in the morning. Deep in the forest¡° Master, master Shao Zhi heard the cry of sword maniac outside, and quickly came out to see what happened and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jian Chi saw Shao Zhi and said anxiously: "Shao Zhi, do you see my master? He''s missing. I''ve been looking for him all over, but I still can''t find him... "" what? " Little wisdom also slightly surprised, just at this time, but see small soft slowly come, say: "you don''t need to change?"¡° Xiaorou¡° Master... No, I told xiaorou last night that this invasion of the middle of the Jedi, and he has been fighting for days, and his power is weak. So he wants to find a quiet place to practice. After recovering his power, he will join us. His sword, please, Shaozhi, make good use of it. "¡° Is... Like this? " Shao Zhi took the sword that flashed out of the air, and let out a long sigh of relief. But then he saw xiaorou''s eyes drooping, with a look of sadness. His eyes flashed a little doubt and asked, "xiaorou, what you said is true?" Chapter 638 Xiaorou was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said firmly: "Shaozhi, have you ever cheated you for such a long time?" "... No." Shao Zhi pondered for a moment and said. "Then, please believe xiaorou." "... good." Shao Zhi looks at xiaorou with a firm face and finally nods. "Well, by the way, master Jianfei said that the mechanism above has been broken by him. Please master Jianchi and Shaozhi go to get the sword together - now, it''s OK." Xiaorou said. "Is that so? Then, master Jianchi, let''s go. " Shao Zhi took a look at Jianchi, and Jianchi nodded: "OK." With that, the two of them have already run quickly to the stage. Xiaorou deliberately walks behind and whispers in a voice that only she can hear: "sorry, Shaozhi..." Soon after. Shaozhi and Jianchi reach the top of the platform. "That''s it!" As xiaorou said, Shaozhi and his wife easily crossed the border. However, he also noticed that a small pit here was full of red blood and red light. It was a wonder. "This... This is!" Sword crazy gather to this place, a face frightens a way, "won''t, won''t!" "Master Jianchi, what is this Shao Zhi raises his eyebrows and asks, but Jian Chi just says "no" all the time. It seems that even his mind has been disturbed! When Shao Zhi saw this, he had to press zasi first, turn his eyes to the nameless sword, and think about pulling it out first! So he strode forward, pressed the hilt with both hands, pulled up and pulled up the black sword! All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, yesterday''s big phantom flashed in the air, and cheered down majestically. "Hold our sword, strengthen our power! No name! One must be hurt "What?" Before Shao Zhi could hear it clearly, he felt that the unknown sword in his hand was out of control. He broke away from his hand and went straight to the small soft stab that caught up with him! "Ah Just at the critical moment, xiaorou only feels a flash of red light in front of her, but the sword maniac stands in front of her! "Master Jianchi!" At the same time, both of them scream and come together. Xiaorou starts to use the magic formula to help, but the unknown sword hasn''t been born for a long time. After years of silence, the explosive force is so overbearing. The blade passes through the chest, and the sword mania is dying in an instant! "Damn it! Why is this sword so overbearing? " Shao Zhi clenched his fist hard, but the sword maniac turned his eyes and tried his best to say: "Shao Zhi... There''s no need to be ashamed... This injury... Can''t kill me... It''s just... It''s the way of turtle breathing..." "I understand! Master, have a good rest. I''ll take care of the next thing! " Shao Zhi knew the meaning of Jian Chi''s words, and immediately held his hands and said with his eyes shining, "I will definitely arrive at the prefecture and finish the last step of brother Chu''s plan!" "Well... In that case... It''s up to you..." Sword crazy said, slowly closed his eyes, white light flow around, into silence. "Xiaorou, you leave the sword crazy elder to other people in the camp to take care of... I''ll try my sword, and I''ll go to Zhoufu immediately!" "Good!" Xiaorou immediately nods and leaves with the sword mania. After that, Shao Zhi takes a long breath. Then he clenches the unknown sword and swipes at the towering forest in front of the platform! Boom! Only heard a loud noise, brilliant and mighty, just a blow, even the whole forest into powder! Everywhere, the echoes are endless, the birds are shocked! Without hesitation, Shaozhi took the hilt of his sword and swept away towards the empty ground "Brother Chu, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Zhoufu''s geographical vein. Chu Xiao is meditating with his knees crossed, slowly recovering from the true yuan. After nearly a day and a night of repression, Chu Xiaoruo said that he was not tired at all, it was a lie! After all, the target of his suppression was a strong man like emperor Wuyuan, if it wasn''t for his previous war with Zhoufu and others, and the loss was not light "I''m afraid he''s out of trouble by now?" Chu Xiao thought to himself that he didn''t dare to relax. Especially now, it''s nearly two hours since the Emperor Wu Yuan once shook the star chart! In such a long time, the emperor Wuyuan could have accumulated a big move Just, even Chu Xiao, also can''t know, no yuan up emperor prepare to play what kind of means! After all, at this time, he was very tired, unable to explore the interior of the star domain In fact, that''s him. How could it be possible to suppress the emperor Wuyuan until this time? "Reinforcements are not coming... I''m afraid Tu Xing played some tricks, which led to the dilemma of the people?" Although Chu Xiao didn''t expect Tu Xing to directly use such a big killing move as fantasy fog, he knew that Tu Xing must have done something extraordinary, otherwise the reinforcements would not have arrived until now¡° Even the elder Lou Tian didn''t come back... "Chu Xiao looked at the horizon, the direction Lou Tian left, and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. With Loutian''s strength, Chu Xiao doesn''t worry about his accident. Even though he is in a weak state, the sword devil is almost killed by himself. Even if there is any help from the Jedi, Loutian will always be able to protect himself! But, even he was stumbling, you can imagine, jueyu is under how much chips¡° They probably want to take my army! However, even Tu Xing would never have thought that I could persist for such a long time! This is definitely beyond their expectation, and it is also the key for us to win now! " Chu Xiao took a deep breath, the current situation, even though complicated, but one thing he can easily see through, that is: adhere to! Yes, it''s persistence. You know, in this game, both sides seem to have reached the extreme. At this time, it''s meaningless to talk about tactics and strength. Now, the most important thing is to see who can survive this breath! Chu Xiao thought, the mind is constantly firm up, seize a minute, restore their true yuan! At the same time, it is to use the supreme divine consciousness, not to let go of the slightest bit of the star map movement - Chu Xiao is very clear, Wuyuan emperor must be waiting for him to relax an opportunity to launch a big move! in a twinkling. The scene became extremely quiet for a time. Time, minute by minute. Although Chu Xiao was well prepared, he had consumed too much after all, so it was inevitable that there was a sleepy nap for a moment... "Ha ha! It''s now No yuan on the emperor, suddenly suddenly burst out to drink, star map suddenly violent rotation up, a black awn from the leap out¡° Hum, so you think of it? You look down on me Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and his whole body is full of essence. When he turns his hand over, he turns into a big hand of starlight and goes down hard! Bang! A heavy sound, black mang was quickly pressed down, but, then... Scene, suddenly changed! Chapter 639 But the black awn that was pressed down suddenly burst apart and formed black smoke. Every black smoke showed the outline of emperor Wuyuan! "That''s it!" Chu Xiao suddenly shrinks his pupils, remembering the move he had experienced when he was trying to prove his mind in martial arts! However, this time, the breath displayed by the emperor Wuyuan was more strange and unpredictable, so that even Chu Xiao could not prevent it in time! There are two reasons. First of all, Chu Xiao has been fighting several bloody battles in a row. Although he is still suppressing the emperor Wuyuan, he is unable to stop him from playing many small moves! Second, the time for emperor Wuyuan to prepare this time was longer than the time when Wu Dao proved his mind! In other words, it was in a hurry at that time, but now it is ready! With the combination of the two phases, Chu Xiao felt a huge pressure immediately, pouring from the black smoke around him! It''s like being surrounded by mountains. The turning point of totem is limited, and even breathing is beginning to be suppressed "How strong! This move, more than at that time, many changes! If I can''t solve them quickly, maybe the emperor Wuyuan will immediately take this move to get rid of the star map... " Chu Xiao immediately peeps through the emperor''s intention of Wuyuan. As soon as his pupil shrinks, he shouts! All of a sudden, the field was full of fine light, and countless swords gathered together with Chu Xiao''s cry, and rolled down towards the shadow all around! "Well?" Seeing this, a slightly surprised voice came from the air. No need to ask, it was the emperor Wuyuan! You know, he took this move by surprise. In fact, the purpose is not to kill Chu Xiao, but to make Chu Xiao fall into chaos. After all, when this scene comes out, most people will think that these black smoke are the emperor of Wuyuan. Therefore, they believe that the emperor of Wuyuan is out of trouble! This is the intelligence gap that the emperor Wuyuan used! As long as Chu xiaozhongzhao, produce panic, then he can calmly break through the star map! Even if Chu Xiao took a step back, he should have thought that he was out of trouble, turned, defended or retreated However, the emperor never thought of it. Chu Xiao was not in chaos in the face of danger, and directly attacked his sub soul! This time, but really, stepped on the emperor''s weakness! You know, although his soul is extremely strange, it is not noumenon in the end, and lack of defense is its biggest weakness! But Chu Xiao, just like a "prophet", knew the weakness of his move, so he launched a swift attack "Is that your fighting instinct? Or do you mean to say that "Wu Dao proves the heart?" Voice, showing extreme fear! Because, whether it is the former or the latter, it shows that Chu Xiao is too threatening - the former, needless to say, because Chu Xiao himself is strong enough. If he has such keen fighting intuition again, it must be a great danger! And if it''s the latter That''s more terrible! It''s because, although proving the mind with martial arts will lead to some future fragments, it''s generally chaotic and confused. Therefore, it''s more a "test" of the mind than a "prediction of the future"! However, Chu Xiao was able to learn something about the future... God knows, how strange is his heart? Even if put aside this point, the emperor of Wuyuan can''t help but start to worry about whether his cards have been read all over by Chu Xiao! But Think about it! "Good boy, is that what you want to make the emperor fall into a lot of thoughts before you launch a fierce attack?" No yuan on the emperor suddenly wake up, immediately control the soul began to dodge, however, his action, after all, is slow Chu Xiao a beat! "Drink!" With the sound of the rebuke, the light of the sword around suddenly accelerated, and in the blink of an eye, the black smoke was defeated and annihilated! In a flash, there were less than 10% of the black smoke, but at the same time, the black smoke also condensed to form a black windbreaker! "Tut tut... Emperor Wuyuan, you really have a lot of soul sharing! You''ve lost money, too! " Seeing this, Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Originally, he was going to destroy all the souls separated by the emperor Wuyuan. But at the last moment, he was left a part of his soul by this old man and condensed into a real fighting force! "Hum, as long as I can kill you, it''s worth consuming more soul!" The emperor on Wuyuan spoke coldly. Between his words, the power of soul division suddenly increased. It seemed that the emptiness was the reality, and the vastness was hard to stop! "Tut! This is not the same level as before! Good guy, this guy really left the essence, and poured the noumenon will into it, otherwise, he would never have such terrible power! " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows, but he was not afraid. He still stepped forward, and his momentum rose sharply. His voice was as loud as Hongzhong''s "..." the emperor of Wuyuan said nothing. Although I don''t want to admit it, the boy in front of me really has the capital to challenge him! I can''t believe it¡° The emperor estimates that there will not be such arrogance as you before, or there will not be such arrogance for thousands of years to come. " The emperor of Wuyuan sighed slowly¡° Just... "I don''t need to take you as my opponent." While speaking, the emperor of Wuyuan plundered suddenly. He rushed to the lower star chart to control the soul division! Yes. In this regard, Chu Xiao is not in a hurry, on the contrary, the corner of his mouth slightly up, said with a smile: "no yuan on the emperor, do you think, I will not guard against your hand?" Words fall. Just like thunder, the emperor of Wuyuan made a sudden move, and the dark smoke rose, condensing a pair of "smoke eyes", staring at Chu Xiao: "Oh? You mean, you set a trap? "¡° Is it that obvious? " Chu Xiao seemed to smile, but the emperor of Wuyuan snorted coldly. His figure was swept back to the original place in the next moment, as if nothing had happened just now! Seeing this, Chu Xiao had no expression on his face, but secretly, he had a long sigh of relief! Yes, there are no pitfalls. From the beginning to the end, Chu Xiao is just bluffing! After all, he has three points of his strength to keep the star chart running. Where else can he lay traps around here¡° Today, we can only use words as a weapon and mind as a commander to plan and win this battle! " Chu Xiao secretly thought, eyes slightly a turn, it seems to have thought of what ghost spirit idea. Seeing this, the emperor of Wuyuan immediately attacked Chu Xiao without saying a word! Chapter 640 "It''s you who''s waiting!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed. He just pretended to be profound. What he used was the emperor Wuyuan''s fear of himself. As long as the emperor Wuyuan saw that he was thinking, he would think that he was making some ghost idea! In this way, he must attack! And this, can be in Chu Xiao''s arms! "Dragon seven, up!" I saw a dark light shining, and a dark dragon appeared in front of the emperor of Wuyuan. The huge dragon claw exuded a dark atmosphere, which shocked the emperor of Wuyuan in an instant! "That''s it!" Of course, Emperor Wuyuan didn''t know that it was a powerful move that even sword demons could kill. However, as a strong man, his consciousness of fighting also made him understand that this move was absolutely broad-minded! "What the hell is going on! I haven''t seen this boy perform this move before. Is it because he was clumsy at that time? No, it''s impossible! This must be a new move he came up with in this day No yuan on the emperor quickly made a judgment, and then, even if powerful as he, can not help but take a breath! You know, he had already made an evaluation of Chu Xiao, but even that kind of pride can''t do it. Can''t he create such a strong move so soon? This guy After all, how many "surprises" do you have to give him? Of course Then again, Emperor Wuyuan didn''t know that the reason why the Dragon seven forms could be created was not just using what he thought was "a short time"! In fact, after Chu Xiao entered the secret information record of Zhoufu, he seemed to have experienced only one incense stick, but in fact, he had already experienced too much! As a result, the accumulation of thin hair! However, this fell in the eyes of the emperor Wuyuan, but it was enough to make him shocked! At the same time, in the heart of Chu Xiao threat judgment, also crazy rise! "Now it seems that the second brother is right. You can''t let you grow up for a while! Otherwise, I''m not sure what new tricks you''ll come up with! " The emperor of Wuyuan gave a cold and violent drink, and then he turned into a black shadow like a ghost. He roared out like a locust and ran over the dragon in the blink of an eye! "Well?" However, the emperor of Wuyuan didn''t show any joy in his attempt to defeat the enemy. On the contrary, he felt strange, because in his cognition, this move should not be so "weak"! Yes Even if there is no emperor Wuyuan, it is unimaginable that there is still a magical martial arts in the world that takes "breaking" as "living" and aims to break and then establish! Therefore, he made as like as two peas in the same way: one stroke broke the dragon''s destruction. In this way, you long Sui Mie absorbed enough strength from the moves of Wu Yuan Shang Huang and began to evolve gradually! "Dragon seven, second!" With Chu Xiao, light drink rings. The powerful move that once made the sword demon suffer all the hardships reappeared. The emperor of Wuyuan had no time to think about it, so he had to fight with it! Soon after, he broke this move again with his powerful cultivation! But it''s not. And then, the third, the fourth, come! Great pressure, so that no yuan on the emperor this wisp of soul, crazy shudder, almost to break up in general! "Good! Good! Boy, you are more powerful than the emperor imagined! It''s just Seeing this, Emperor Wuyuan had to admit that Chu Xiao''s moves were powerful, but he also sneered, "do you think that the emperor can only be beaten?" "Well?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly a Zheng, see below star chart, suddenly shake, continuously black smoke from the crazy spread out! If you were an ordinary person, you might think that the emperor Wuyuan was doing the same trick again, trying to disturb the enemy''s mind by means of the skill of dividing the soul... But Chu Xiao is different! Because he has seen this move and knows the key details of it! Therefore, he can be sure that this move is not to divide the soul, but to break through the star field and return to the field! "What''s the matter! I didn''t let him get close to the star chart. How could... Wait a minute, can the soul still call the noumenon? " Chu Xiao suddenly thought of a possibility, and could not help his eyes: if his conjecture is correct, the emperor Wuyuan''s understanding of the way of soul division is extraordinary! You know, according to common sense, soul separation is like a separated weapon. It''s not uncommon for people to control weapons. But just now, Emperor Wuyuan was clearly using "weapons" to control "people"! This is incredible! "Emperor Wuyuan, where did you get this wonderful move! This is clearly beyond the scope of Zhongzhou... Well, if you think about it carefully, many clues you saw before are pointing to Tianzhou! " "There must be a great connection between Wuyuan and Tianzhou!" But Chu Xiao also knew that it was not the time to think about it. Seeing that the star field below was about to be broken, Chu Xiao immediately wanted to suppress it again. But when he thought about it, it was just like the emperor''s intention! "Don''t look now, it''s the weapon operator. If I dare to distract myself to reorganize the star domain, this soul will attack me immediately. At that time, I can''t balance the head and tail, and I will lose the other!"¡° And this is the situation that emperor Wuyuan wants! "¡° Never be fooled At this point, Chu Xiao suddenly made up his mind that it was unrealistic for him to deal with the separation and suppression of the soul at the same time with his present state of attrition. In this case, it''s better to do the opposite¡° Come on! Let me also come to move, you have no yuan up emperor, will never think of tactics As soon as he said it in his heart, Chu Xiao recited the pithy formula silently, and the whole star area glowed violently, but it was no longer "suppression", but sniping! yes. Thousands of starlight, like a sword, at the cost of destruction, crazy rush to the abyss emperor! Boom boom! In the blink of an eye, it''s like a meteor falling, the earth''s pulse shaking, countless smoke and dust rolling up, in the smoke and dust, a dark shadow rushing out, and not far from the soul into one! Emperor Wuyuan, return to the arena! However, at the moment, his breath is far less powerful than before, even on the windbreaker, there are several holes! Obviously, Chu Xiao could not use the star domain for the time being, and his attack completely exceeded the expectation of the emperor Wuyuan¡° pretty good! Boy, you are so good! I have to admit that your boldness is the best I have ever seen! However, even so, the emperor is now out of trouble, no star domain obstacles, you are not the emperor''s opponent Wu Yuan''s emperor looked at Chu Xiao and snorted, "surrender, for the sake of your talent. As long as you are willing to take refuge in my Jedi, I will let bygones be bygones, and I will put you in a more important position in the future."¡° how? This, however, is your only chance to survive! " In the voice, both soft and hard, can be called powerful, but fell in Chu Xiao''s ears, but he couldn''t help but smile¡° Surrender? "¡° Emperor Wuyuan, have you made a mistake? "¡° My move is not over yet Chapter 641 "What?" On hearing this, the emperor of Wuyuan was slightly surprised. He quickly held his breath. The black awn came out wantonly and launched an indiscriminate and large-scale attack on the whole Prefecture! Boom boom! A violent sound, accompanied by the continuous collapse of the ground sound, spread all over the field! And in this fierce attack like a storm, the Dragon seven moves were broken one after another, from the destruction of the dark dragon to the birth of the real dragon... All destroyed! "Drink!" The emperor of Wuyuan drank violently, as if he had made up his mind to launch a series of fierce attacks and crush Chu Xiao to death! Have to say. Wuyuan Shanghuang, worthy of being a generation of Xiaoxiong, almost only after fighting with Chu Xiao for several times, he realized a combat skill against Chu Xiao! That''s it: Attack! Attack to Chu Xiao, can''t take time, can''t think again! And, make this kind of judgment, no doubt is also because, no yuan on the emperor that Chu Xiao''s fighting wisdom, above him! "Let''s see how much fighting power you can have when you have no time to think more!" No yuan on the side of the emperor attack, while crazy shout. If his words were known by the sword devil, he would feel the same: it was because of Chu Xiao''s fighting wisdom that he was calculated step by step and finally defeated by Chu Xiao! In other words, if Chu Xiao can''t show his fantastic ideas in the battle, then his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced! The emperor of Wuyuan is ready to use this to crush chuxiao directly! But... Just then! A banter of laughter, suddenly rang out in the room! "Emperor Wuyuan, you are really a little smart. You know how to suppress my fighting thinking... But how do you know that you didn''t make such a decision because of my arrangement in advance?" in a word. Like thunder, the emperor of Wuyuan shakes his windbreaker in an instant. In his burning eyes, he is extremely shocked! But then he regained his mind and said coldly, "are you cheating the emperor?" In his words, he attacked one after another without giving Chu Xiao a chance to breathe! But... This time, he really underestimated Chu Xiao! "Do you think it''s just my words? It''s OK to be emperor of Wuyuan! Let''s take a look at the fifth form of the Dragon seven I created "The Dragon rules the stars!" Boom! Words fall, the whole region scattered stars, instant like midnight fireflies in general, rising in the sky, Yingying embellishment! "That''s it!" No yuan on the emperor suddenly a shock! He could feel that these tiny stars were the remnants of the star sword that attacked him when he got out of the trap! After that, he absorbed enough strength in the crazy attack of the emperor Wuyuan In other words, Chu Xiao''s move was based on the swift attack of emperor Wuyuan just now! "You! How dare you play with me For the first time in his life, Xu Shi felt the anger of being teased. He drank it in a low voice, and his whole body was full of anger. Heimang Shanda was stronger than just now! "It''s worthy of being the emperor of Wuyuan. As expected, I still have strength... However, when you help me finish the task, I will be regarded as having a soaring strength!" Accompanied by Chu Xiao''s low voice, the star awn suddenly reached the extreme, and then, a long dragon of stars, suddenly bred in thousands of stars! Bright stars, the moment will be no yuan on the emperor''s black awn, hard down! "Damn it The emperor of Wuyuan murmured. Even if he was as strong as him, he had to admit that Chu Xiao''s move was really powerful and terrible, and it was shining with brilliance, which was enough to restrain him! If it was used in the heyday of Chu Xiao, it might be able to cross the border and hurt him badly! "Fortunately, you''ve been suppressing the emperor for a long time, and you''re already weak..." No yuan on the emperor mouth spit out a offensive words, the figure will once again fierce plunder, toward Chu Xiao crazy rush away! Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate to welcome him with the body of the star dragon. At the same time, thousands of stars shine brightly together, breaking through the darkness of the emperor on the abyss! "Well The emperor Wuyuan, who was restrained in many ways, could not help feeling a burst of anger, but he wanted to defeat him just by this move? No doubt, it is also a dream! "I''ll show you my real killing move!" As he spoke, the windbreaker of emperor Wuyuan suddenly turned black. It was like being eroded by black mud. It was dark and smelly, which made the bright stars around dim! Then, a wave of sadness, grief, as if water in general, slowly flowing out! "That''s it!" Chu Xiao was shocked suddenly. Even if he was as strong as his heart of martial arts, he felt the pain at the moment. It was like mercury pouring down the ground. It was all pervasive, and it directly attacked his heart of martial arts! "Well! After all, is the gap too big? Otherwise, with this move, I will not be able to attack my heart of martial arts and Taoism! " Chu Xiao quickly figured out this section, and then secretly operated the power of the heart of martial arts and Taoism, with a very fast speed, completely killed this "Sadness"! However, the emperor of Wuyuan also got the chance to make a comeback! He cold drink, all over the sky evil shadow, whistling out, the moment will be all around the star dragon! From afar, it''s like a black ant swallowing a dragon. The scene has a great impact! Seeing that the star dragon is about to be completely engulfed, Chu Xiao is not in a hurry. He knows that the sixth form of dragon Teng''s seven forms has been brewing enough and can be stimulated at any time! Just... His true yuan, can support to that time, but hard to say¡° Tut, are you still too reluctant to fight alone? At this time, if there are reinforcements... "Oh, brother Chu, it seems that you and I really have a good heart!" In Chu Xiao''s imagination, a banter came from him! In an instant, no matter Wu Yuan Shanghuang or Chu Xiao, they were all shocked¡° Take it Without waiting for anyone''s reaction, a figure suddenly came in the air, holding a strange sword high rapidly, gathering all over the sky and cutting down angrily! This is one of the three cuts of Jianfei. However, compared with Jianfei''s move, this move shows another level of terrifying power because of the famous sword bonus¡° What power is this No yuan on the emperor suddenly aware of the threat from the back! Clearly that is also a small generation, but he has to quickly pull away from the body, a backhand¡° Emperor Wuyuan, where are you looking? " Without waiting for the emperor of Wuyuan to defeat Shaozhi, Chu Xiao yelled and quickly seized the opportunity. The Star Dragon roared and leaped out, and the Dragon claws pointed directly at the emperor''s back! At the same time, Shao Zhi also went up with his sword. The black light of the sword made the emperor Wuyuan moved¡° Damn it Suddenly, the emperor of Wuyuan fell into the situation of being besieged one by one, which made him feel more difficult! Only a low drink, while stretching out two sleeves, black mang wantonly, against the two! Shula! In an instant, the three men''s strong moves completely collided with each other. A bright ball of light burst out from the place where they met! Chapter 642 Boom! Earth shaking, a burst of blasting sound, spread all over the venue! Three people each stuffy hum, vomits blood, immediately by coincidence, pulls apart the distance! However, it seems that the emperor of Wuyuan still has the upper hand even with one enemy! "Boy, what''s the matter with you?" No yuan on the emperor''s eyes flow to see less wisdom! It is reasonable to say that this person who is not even in Wuji realm is not enough to hurt him... No, it should be said that the existence under Wuji realm is involved in this level of battle, only in the end of an instant! But it didn''t turn out that way. The emperor Wuyuan could clearly feel that there was some mysterious power on the sword, which protected Shaozhi and enhanced Shaozhi at the same time, so that he had the power of Wujijing temporarily, which was enough to join the war! "Hoo, Hoo!" At the moment, Shao Zhi was also panting and sweating on his forehead. However, he did not delay his business because of this! But he completely ignored the emperor''s question, and directly came to Chu Xiao and handed him a pill! "Brother Chu, this pill is a gift from your predecessors. If you take it, you will be able to recover all true yuan in a short time!" Little wisdom with only Chu Xiao can understand the eyes, quickly signal! Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened in a moment, but then he picked his eyebrows again. His eyes indicated: reinforcements, are you the only one? "Yes, others, they are all blocked! Tu Xing used the magic fog. Although I successfully cracked the magic fog with this nameless sword, the fog is still hard to disperse, so the army can only move forward with difficulty, and we have to guard against Tu Xing''s sneak attack, so I''m the only one to support him first. " "I see." Chu Xiao immediately understood Shaozhi''s meaning, nodded and said, "what you did is right!" Although he also wanted to rescue the army, as soon as possible to the field, together with no yuan on the emperor, in order to end the Jedi rebellion! But, after all, there is a wise man like Tu Xing on the other side of the precipice. If he is in a hurry to rescue, he will ignore his head and be easily taken advantage of! Therefore, it is the wisest choice for Shao Zhi to choose a small number of people to come first! It''s just "Why, it''s you who come here, not the master Jianfei?" Chu Xiao casts a puzzled look in his eyes. If he is someone else''s, he will be angry when he sees this kind of look in his eyes. He thinks that Chu Xiao is abandoning them. The strength of rescue is too small! However, Shao Zhi can understand the real meaning of Chu Xiaoyan in an instant! It seems that the innate tacit understanding makes the conversation between the two people like a gentleman''s friend, without any hindrance, thus saving a lot of communication time! "Master Jianfei, I''m afraid it won''t appear again in a short time." Shao Zhi raised the black sword in his hand, and his eyes flashed a little dim. If xiaorou is here, she will be surprised, because seeing Shaozhi, she obviously knows everything! However, he didn''t want xiaorou and others to worry, so he pretended that he didn''t see through xiaorou''s "white lie" "... it seems that you have also experienced a lot." Chu Xiao understood Shaozhi''s idea at a glance, and could not help feeling slightly: in this war, both sides have really done their best! Even, both sides, everyone, have been desperate! "Hum!" At this time, no yuan on the emperor a cold hum, two people''s thoughts, suddenly interrupt! "Do you think you two young people can really defeat the emperor?" In a word, with a strong impact, Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi''s eyes suddenly shrank! "Are you sure?" Chu Xiao feels the momentum of emperor Wuyuan and soars again. He can''t help but frown and take a look at Shaozhi. "... I just got this sword. I can only use it reluctantly. I''m not as strong as you are now! If... You can recover Zhenyuan as soon as possible, maybe you will have the power of the first World War! Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to support the second wave of reinforcements! " Shao Zhi returned a look, which implied worry. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that the emperor Wuyuan had hidden strength at this time... Did that guy draw strength from the Jedi? "That is to say, if brother Chu can''t recover, we will fight this war..." "Well! Are you thinking about fighting with the emperor after recovery? " At this time, the Emperor Wu Yuan looked at them, like reading people''s hearts, and said slowly, "for the sake of you all, I give you this opportunity! If you have a recovery pill, just take it A word out, make little wisdom and Chu Xiao, at the same time scalp numb! reason? It''s not because of the threat of the emperor Wuyuan''s words, but because his words are beneficial to them! Why did such a great enemy say such words? Clearly, according to their understanding of him, this should be a decisive Xiaoxiong! How could "Wait!" Two people suddenly a shock, at the same time thought of a point, can''t help but look at each other, both read each other''s eyes of horror! Yes, they quickly understood the abacus of emperor Wuyuan! He, unexpectedly, plans to sit by and watch Chu Xiao take the pills, and then take advantage of the time he takes to refine the pills to launch a fatal blow to kill Shaozhi and Chu Xiao one after another. This abacus is not profound, but it is just because it is so vulgar and easy to understand that the two wise teenagers almost hit the road in the dark! Just... "See through? It doesn''t matter. What the emperor has done is a plot! If you don''t take medicine, you will die as well when the emperor is ready to take power! " No yuan on the emperor said coldly. With these words, Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi were silent: indeed, from the current point of view, the follow-up reinforcements could not come before the end of the gathering of Wuyuan emperor, so now they have to choose... "Shao Zhi, are you sure you can hold Wuyuan emperor?" Chu Xiao looks at Shaozhi If it was in the past, it could be. But now, I''m afraid that person already has "experience"... "Shao Zhi''s eyes indicate that his face is dim. Chu Xiao can''t help clenching his fist, and he also understands Shaozhi''s Implication - before, they were able to hold off Wu Yuan to the emperor, and successfully promoted Chu Xiao to Wuji! But at the same time, he also accumulated experience in dealing with this matter! Now, how hard it is to repeat the old trick! In particular, the opponent is an old and strong man like Wu Yuan Shanghuang. With his experience, how can he easily fall into the second routine... "Indeed, as you think! You can''t hold that guy alone! But... "At this time, a familiar and gentle voice suddenly came over, words, like to see through Chu Xiao''s mind... No, it can''t be said to see through, but" understand "! See, electric light and flint room! Together, familiar figure, from the sky, just like a fairy, shining eyes infinite¡° What if, with me? " Chapter 643 In a flash. It''s like mountains and rivers lose their color. All the time, color, are shrouded in the coming woman. She walked slowly. Everywhere, there are flowers everywhere! A woman''s fragrance, blowing, it is refreshing! Even Shao Zhi was just about to turn to Chu Xiao and ask who the woman was... But as soon as he turned his head, he saw Chu Xiao with an unprecedented look! It''s excitement, shame, joy and moving "Xian''er..." A low low Nan, from the throat, no, should say, is from the bottom of Chu Xiao''s heart, slowly gush out! yes. It''s not someone else, it''s Jiang xian''er! Before, she escaped from a secret place because of the release of water by the secluded girl, but she managed to get to Zhongzhou through many tunnels, and then she encountered the magic fog of the Inferno! In order to crack it, she had a lot of effort. Fortunately, Shaozhi broke the magic fog of the Jedi in other places one after another, so that other magic fog of the Jedi were also affected. Therefore, Jiang Xianer could arrive at the arena as soon as possible! Right now. She looks forward to Chu Xiao. "Husband..." Whispered nannian, contains infinite nostalgia, warmth! Almost only in an instant, her eyes were red, and her tears, full of joy, fell slowly! Finally Finally, see you again!! "Well! Nvwazi, do you think our emperor will let you have time to talk about the past? " At this time, the emperor of Wuyuan, regardless of the atmosphere in the arena, drank directly, and the evil shadows roared out of the sky, taking ginger fairy! Obviously, he also saw that the woman on the scene was very important to Chu Xiao, so attacking her would bring unexpected results! "Fairy!" Sure enough, Chu Xiao''s concern was chaotic, and she jumped out in an instant. However, Jiang xian''er showed a very beautiful smile to him, and then her beautiful eyes turned. The more fragrant the whole body was, the more flowers bloomed, and paved a flower Avenue. In the blink of an eye, countless evil shadows sprang up! The shadows of darkness and evil are all purified by flowers, and this avenue of flowers extends continuously to the emperor without abyss! "Well! What power is this? The power of purification? No, not quite. Is this... " No yuan on the emperor quickly avoid, Liuhuo eyes, showing a trace of horror! Then, he seemed to think of something, a sense of sadness and anger, suddenly spread away! "You, are you from there? Where is your daughter? Where is the emperor of punishment? Let them get out and die A word, make Jiang xian''er and Chu Xiao all tiny a Leng! The former, of course, is because the other party mentioned the elders of the clan, while the latter is associated with a scene of "memory" witnessed before! At that time, Chu Xiao met Wuji elder martial brother''s sweetheart, Younv! And heard the state mansion small martial uncle and her conversation! In the words, the name "Xing Huang" is mentioned I don''t know. Do these two people have anything to do with the emperor Wuyuan? When Chu Xiao read this, he couldn''t help subconsciously looking at the secret records of Zhou Fu. He always felt that the emperor Wuyuan had learned some truth of the past through the original rubbings! But why didn''t you read the similar truth? Is it because I don''t know as much information as the emperor Wuyuan, so I can''t deduce the truth? Or is there anything else in the secret information of Zhoufu that I haven''t read? Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, quickly thought of several possibilities, but he also knew that at this moment, it was not the time to think about those! The most urgent task is to carry out the original plan as soon as possible! "Xianer, Shaozhi, please!" Chu Xiao read so far, the heart thought moment firm, immediately take pills, cross knee meditation up! He believes that with the wisdom of Shaozhi, and at this moment, it is obvious that Jiang xian''er has been reborn, as if he were awakened by his blood. Jiang xian''er, who is completely in the state of Wuji, will be able to fight for enough time for himself! "Don''t worry! Brother Chu "I will do what my husband says!" Two people hear a sound, also instantly understand the meaning of Chu Xiao, therefore, at the same time shout! See electric light flint, two light and shadow fast if lightning, toward no yuan on emperor launched a fierce attack! Obviously, they all know that if it''s just defense, it''s going to be a long way off! Moreover, Chu Xiao is now refining the medicine. If the emperor Wuyuan breaks away from their control, the consequences will be unimaginable! Based on this, they have to attack! With a stormy attack, he temporarily suppressed Wuyuan Shanghuang, making him unable to attack Chu Xiao! I have to say that this set is really familiar with the emperor Wuyuan! Because just now, he wanted to crush Chu Xiao to death in this way of fighting! Today, though the two sides have different purposes, they are so familiar with the tactics of war! "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that my emperor would be forced to such an embarrassing situation by your younger generation! In this case... "The emperor of Wuyuan was angry, and his words were still full of anger, as if pouring the water of Jiujiang, which was hard to put out! However, Chu Xiao knew that it was not because he was oppressed by the two younger generation, but more because of Jiang xian''er''s origin and source of strength At this time, a low drink, ring up! In an instant, both Jiang xian''er and Shao Zhi''s pupils were shrinking. They felt as if there was an invisible force, which suppressed their offensive! Even, the power of hegemony, more let them figure sluggish, even breathing heavily up¡° What is this Both of them open their eyes and stare at the emperor Wuyuan. Then they see that he swings his sleeves coldly, and the two black awns come first and wash them out¡° Well¡° Well Two people vomit blood at the same time, fortunately at the last moment, timely operation of body protection true yuan, can avoid being hit hard! Just... Just now that strength, also let two people, unavoidably palpitation! Jiang xian''er, in particular, was surprised. At the same time, she couldn''t help stirring up Xiumei and Thinking: "it''s like...''hate ''!"¡° Hum! You know! It seems that you are also a member of that clan. You have to die, too! " The emperor of Wuyuan suddenly increased his strength again. His figure was like a bully. He came to Jiang Xianer in an instant! Boom! A violent wave spread quickly. When Shao Zhi wanted to rescue him, he felt a tremor all over his body. He was so oppressed that he could hardly move! Jiang xian''er, with a pale complexion, stretched out her jade finger and called many flowers to stand in front of her! However, both she and the emperor Wuyuan knew that this heavy defense couldn''t stop him for long. Just then! A fine awn suddenly soars to the sky and shakes the whole audience! Then, a figure, with the power of lightning, swept to the emperor''s back¡° Who, give you permission. "¡° Hurt, my woman Chapter 644 In the blink of an eye! A clang! The star light comes out of the dragon''s Hun body, and then it turns into ten thousand swords. With the roar of the dragon''s sword, it rushes to the abyss! "Well The emperor of Wuyuan never thought that Chu Xiao could refine the medicine so quickly - he certainly didn''t know that it was because Chu Xiao had two completely different Yuan Fu, and the speed was naturally beyond others'' reach! Caught off guard, the empress of Wuyuan was quickly attacked. However, he was experienced in the end. At the critical moment, the light in the windbreaker flashed and turned into a deep vortex, engulfing the whole star dragon! "My husband!" Jiang xian''er exclaimed on the spot. There was an unspeakable concern in her words, but Shao Zhi glanced at her and said, "don''t worry, brother Chu is OK. It''s the guy who has something to do with it As if to confirm what he said, Shao Zhi pointed to a direction. At the same time, the dark whirlpool just now suddenly swelled and floated into the air. It was just where Shao Zhi was! And then there was a huge explosion, and then there was it! But listen to a dragon, vortex break open, Star Dragon Tengxiao out, completely crush vortex! No yuan on the emperor suddenly back a few steps, the eyes of the fire seems to be a little dim. However, he doesn''t care about this backfire injury. What really makes him care is "You... Actually recovered your strength?" The emperor of Wuyuan stares at Chu Xiao. No matter from the blow just now, or the awe inspiring momentum from Chu Xiao''s whole body now, it is enough for him to conclude that this is no longer Chu Xiao who fought with him just now! Now that guy, already in the heyday! But How is that possible? "What kind of elixir can make you recover so quickly?" Emperor Wuyuan couldn''t figure out the magical effects of the two kinds of Yuanfu, so he could only infer that it was the elixir brought by Shaozhi, which was very strange! "Ha ha, we still have a lot of such a panacea. Are you angry?" Chu Xiao laughed and said something offensive. Shao Zhi turned his eyes and said: "not bad! No yuan on the emperor, now we three on one, more panacea in hand, can recover at any time! If you are wise, surrender to avoid suffering from flesh and blood! " Of course, this is a lie. Let''s not say that the pill just now is already a top-quality five grade pill that their camp has practiced for decades. It''s just that Chu Xiao''s double yuan mansion is not a "sharp weapon" that others can imagine! In other words, even if there are pills, others can''t absorb them so quickly! So, this, or induce the majority! "Oh? Is that right? " The emperor on Wuyuan heard this and said coldly, "even so, do you think you can defeat the emperor? Ridiculous! But just three young people, even if you join hands, you will only be crushed by the emperor! " Words fall. Boom! In the middle of the sky, thunder suddenly sounded. The Star Dragon transformed by Chu Xiao instantly gathered his eyes and felt: "so it is... Emperor Wuyuan, you are always calling your body, right?" As soon as he said this, the emperor of Wuyuan immediately swayed his windbreaker, and his eyes were burning with a strong sense of killing: "you really saw a lot in the heart of Wu Daozheng! How does your heart of martial arts exist? Why is it so magical? " "Thank you! I''m just a little better than the average person. " Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, but the smile was very perfunctory, because he could not tell the secret of Wu Dao''s heart to the emperor Wuyuan! As a result, he just smile, showing a "I know everything" attitude, to the emperor Wuyuan psychological oppression! But "If you see it, it doesn''t matter." Wu Yuan''s emperor suddenly regained his calm. Xu realized that it was not enough to deal with Chu Xiao''s opponents with rage and arrogance. Therefore, he spoke coldly and attacked Chu Xiao''s camp in turn. "I''m the emperor''s body. I''m invincible. It''s meaningless for you to know in advance." "Is it?" Chu Xiao said so, but his heart was dignified! After all, even he did not expect that the emperor Wuyuan would move his body out so soon! Clearly, according to the scene he saw before, the emperor Wuyuan''s body should not be really completed! But now, Emperor Wuyuan says that he wants to use it in advance, even if he knows that it will destroy the whole body "Is that how you want to get rid of us?" Chu Xiao secretly speechless, I really don''t know whether it''s time to express "honor" or "bitter smile" to the emperor Wuyuan''s gesture! I think there are only a few of them who can force the emperor to this point in history, right? "Husband, I can feel that there is an extremely powerful" dead thing "approaching here! And... I''m afraid we can''t intercept it! " Jiang xian''er looked at Chu Xiao and said in a low voice¡° Well, it''s natural. Otherwise, Emperor Wuyuan would not be so bold and fearless... His body must be controlled by him! " Chu Xiao nodded. Shao Zhi turned around and asked, "what should I do? Are we going to take the lead? " How strong the emperor Wuyuan''s body is, as long as you know the Sino continent war, you will feel deeply! That is a group of the older generation of strong, all scalp numbness, dare not say more powerful! Therefore, if Wuyuan Shanghuang really returns to the flesh, even if it is incomplete, it is enough to cross the continent! Three of them, it''s hard to stop such a king without abyss! So... "Only attack! However, if I guess correctly, the emperor Wuyuan will defend with all his strength before that. With the strength of the three of us, although he is expected to fight one of the battles, if he insists on defending, it will be difficult for us to break through his defense! So for today''s plan, only... "Chu Xiao said, even at this time, his voice still has a calm and calm meaning! And this is what we need most to break the current situation¡° Husband, what good idea did you come up with? "¡° Brother Chu, you must have some ideas? " Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er made a sound at the same time, and Chu Xiao nodded¡° Yes, but I haven''t finished this move... So you can only help me! " Say, Chu Xiao controls the body of star dragon, circle and rise, will whole body defense lax to the lowest, immediately eyes respectively signal¡° Brother Chu, that''s it¡° My husband, that''s not true At the same time, they understood the meaning of Chu Xiao''s eyes, but because they understood, they were at a loss: Chu Xiao wanted them to... "Hurry up! Do it as soon as possible Chu Xiao drinks a low, the Dragon chant resounds throughout the audience, makes the emperor of Wuyuan also slightly moved, and quickly concentrate on defense! But Jiang xian''er and Shao Zhi understand Chu Xiao''s determination, and they can''t help biting their teeth and making a move at the same time! Chapter 645 In the blink of an eye. Powerful air flow, a left and a right, rising up, contains a powerful power! Obviously, both of them showed their full strength. Even if the emperor of Wuyuan on one side saw this, he could not help but be slightly surprised: even Chu Xiao, these two young people have such amazing strength! What''s going on? Is the era of natural pride and wild flowers in full bloom coming again? Emperor Wuyuan can''t help but recall that he lived in that era - Loutian, Jianfei, Tianxiao, Wuji elder martial brother, Tuxing... Countless Tianjiao characters all made their own brilliant debut during that period! so-called. Magnificent world, rolling waves, endless heroes, all in it! Emperor Wuyuan thought that there would never be such an era again. However! Now, seeing Chu Xiao, Shao Zhi, Jiang xian''er... One after another, he finally has to admit: the waves behind push the waves ahead, and the talented people come out of the country! "The younger generation is formidable..." You sigh, from inside the windbreaker, but immediately, the fire inside the windbreaker eyes, then suddenly flow up, showing a sense of evil, "but!" "Even so! No matter how brilliant your time is, it will be in the future! And now, you are about to be killed by our emperor! The so-called extraordinary times will never be seen again! " The emperor on Wuyuan said coldly that his words were full of contempt, which made the people in the field pick their eyebrows slightly. What he wanted was this effect! "Come on! Attack with shame and anger! I will let you know what is the most powerful defense in China! " The emperor of Wuyuan thought to himself. Yes, he put so many cruel words, the actual purpose is to attract the enemy to attack! That is to say, the emperor of Wuyuan is really ready for the overall defense as Chu Xiao expected! reason? In fact, it''s also very simple, because after many previous battles, he was suppressed by Chu Xiao, and some of his souls were destroyed, the noumenon was not in its heyday. On the other hand, Chu Xiao''s three men were all fighting hard and with high morale! Of course, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. With the strength of Wuyuan Shanghuang, he would not be afraid if he had someone else as his opponent. But the problem is that one of the three people on the opposite side is Chu Xiao! Emperor Wuyuan knows. With Chu Xiao''s fighting wisdom, if he wants to attack at the moment, rather than purely defend, he is likely to be taken advantage of by the other side! In this way, he will simply defend, as long as the physical body arrives, he can be invincible in the field! In order to achieve this strategic goal, he naturally wants to attract the enemy''s firepower as far as possible, so that they completely fall into their own fighting rhythm! And, from the scene, his tactics, it seems to be effective! Jiang xian''er and Shao Zhi were both moved and angry. Then they raised their right hands, and their powerful forces roared out in an instant! "Here it is Wu Yuan on the emperor immediately sneer, the heart said that young is young, the biggest weakness is really unstable heart, this is a trap! "Now that you''ve come to attack the emperor, don''t think about it any more. Break away from the fighting rhythm of the emperor!" At this point, the emperor''s right hand was lifted, and the disgusting black mud suddenly appeared in front of him. They all twisted and whirled, emitting a strange and smelly smell! This move, called "mud foot deep", is an extremely insidious defensive move! In a short time, those who are in the middle will fall into the mire. They can only fight against the emperor Wuyuan, and they can''t be distracted any more! But When Wu Yuan went to the emperor, he thought he had succeeded in his plot. "Oh, as brother Chu expected!" "My husband is really anticipating things!" Two from the heart of the praise, suddenly sounded, Wuyuan emperor immediately windbreaker a shake, aware of some wrong! But, it''s late! Just in the blink of an eye, the two strong moves suddenly turn around with an incredible angle, whew to change the goal, straight to... Chu Xiao! yes! Target, chuxiao! Boom! The two powerful moves hit Chu Xiao''s dragon body steadily, and Chu Xiao deliberately reduced the defense of the star dragon body to the lowest level, so it was quickly penetrated, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into stars, and fell aesthetically! "What?" Seeing such a change, even though the emperor Wuyuan thought about thousands of possibilities, he didn''t expect such a thing at all. You know, after these two moves, Jiang xian''er and Shaozhi were all panting and consumed a lot. But at such a cost, they only attacked Chu Xiao once? What is this? Infighting? The emperor Wuyuan immediately thought of this, but then he quickly rejected the absurd idea: let alone the ruling power of Chu Xiao, the two people could not turn against the current, just say that they are really dissatisfied with Chu Xiao, and they should never choose to fight at this time! After all, even a fool can see that today''s three people are dead. If one is shot down, the remaining two will become fish under the knife and be slaughtered! No matter Shao Zhi or Jiang xian''er, they are obviously smart people. It''s impossible that they don''t understand this truth! Moreover, these are also the audacious delusions of the emperor Wuyuan. In fact, he didn''t think that the two men would fight back¡° I can''t figure out... What are they trying to do? " Wuyuan emperor more and more don''t understand, can''t help but froze on the spot, although only for a moment, but for the people in the field, it is enough¡° Oh, it''s done. " Listen to a burst of banter, with a confident voice, slowly ring out! In an instant, the pupil of emperor Wuyuan shrinks, because he can hear that it''s Chu Xiao''s voice, and listen to the voice, he is full of Zhongqi, which has the appearance of being attacked seriously? That is to say... "Is all this his plot?" Emperor Wuyuan was on the alert immediately. It''s a shame to say that such a big man as him was on the alert for every move of a younger generation. But after all, that man''s name is Chu Xiao! The miracles created in the past are enough to prove that no matter how vigilant he is, he can''t be too much¡° Oh, Emperor Wuyuan, you are really an old fox. I was thinking about whether I could attack you while you were in a daze. Unexpectedly, you didn''t show any flaws... However, it doesn''t matter! " Listen to Chu Xiao slowly say this, the voice suddenly stops. Immediately. Sky, dark down. All around, thunder and lightning rolling, such as waves fury roll! A purple Thunder Dragon, falling from the sky, is full of thunder light and rings. Many virtual shadows of thunder tools appear around it, making it powerful. It is like the dragon of thunder prison coming to the world, punishing evil and promoting good! Just for a moment, unimaginable pressure, then like mercury, everywhere! Then Chu Xiao''s high voice rang out¡° The emperor of the abyss¡° Pick me up, dragon seven, sixth¡° The sky dragon thunders Chapter 646 Voice, square drop. Thunder and lightning, such as rain in general, dense, intertwined, pouring down! From afar, like the ocean of thunder and lightning, falling from the sky, punishing all evils in the world! instantaneous. Even if, as strong as the emperor without yuan, also can not help but feel a rare shudder! "This move... Boy! How on earth did you create these moves! " The cry of surprise came from the windbreaker! Even if the emperor on Wuyuan knew Chu Xiao''s evil, he never thought that the other party could really create a strong move to kill himself at this age! yes. This move, only no Yuan emperor perception, it contains the power of thunder and fire double terror! Among them, thunder is the appearance, which is derived from the powerful thunder spirit. This heavy light is enough to kill many powerful people in Wuji! Not to mention the "fire" hidden behind the lightning! That kind of flame, that kind of prestige... Even the emperor Wuyuan felt extremely frightened! For a moment, he could not help feeling: even if he again and again raised the evaluation of Chu Xiao, this boy can always give himself unexpected "surprise"! At this time, he also roughly understood what Chu Xiao was doing! They seem to be killing each other. In fact, they use another way to concentrate their power on Chu Xiao and make him finish this horrible killing move! To say, for this kind of thing, Wuyuan emperor was not without prevention! In fact, if Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er directly transmit their power to Chu Xiao, then he can see it in an instant and counter it! But, the problem is, Chu Xiao also predicted this point! Therefore, Chu Xiao did the opposite, with the help of similar "infighting" practices, skillfully gathered his strength in himself! And this kind of thing, don''t say that the emperor Wuyuan didn''t expect it at all. Even if he thought of it, he didn''t understand the characteristics of "dragon''s seven styles"! That''s a magic martial art. Even if the emperor of Wuyuan has a clue, he is not a sword demon, so he can''t understand it quickly enough Some people may ask, why can the sword demon quickly understand the dragon''s seven moves, but not the emperor without yuan? This is not because the sword demon''s talent surpasses that of the emperor Wuyuan, but because the sword demon''s Qingming nine moves are restrained by the Dragon seven moves! As the saying goes, the person who knows you best is not your friend, on the contrary, it may be your enemy! Based on the same reason, it is because of being restrained that the sword demon can keenly feel the characteristics of some dragon seven forms from the restraint! However, Emperor Wuyuan didn''t have this feeling. In addition, Chu Xiao deliberately used some concealment, so emperor Wuyuan couldn''t see through this To the moment, he was finally this move, deeply shocked! And the corresponding, Chu Xiao''s purpose, is also very obvious, is to grab in his body before the arrival, with absolutely powerful moves, kill him! Simple, rough. It''s not like Chu Xiao''s usual style, but because of this, he took it by surprise and let the emperor of Wuyuan not be able to deal with it! But Even so, no yuan on the emperor, is not ready to sit and wait! "If you want to rob and kill the emperor, you have to see if you have that ability!" With a low drink. Countless black lights spread from all directions, which made the people in the field feel a little surprised. However, the keen Jiang xian''er saw that these were the remnants of the strong men who had been killed by Chu Xiao just now. They contained all kinds of resentment. They were the best supplies for the emperor Wuyuan! In the room of lightning and flint, the emperor of Wuyuan quickly absorbed his strength, and then slowly raised his hand. The number of black mud just now suddenly doubled, and quickly spread, interweaved and fused, forming a black fortress to protect the emperor of Wuyuan! Boom! Boom! Lightning fell down mercilessly, like a spear of God''s punishment, hitting heavily on the black fortress, causing a roar! Fierce aura wave, spread out from that side, more and more Guanghua ripple, flow infinite, look, special strange! However, Shaozhi and Jiang xian''er both know that the battle between them has entered a white hot period. At this time, even if they are as strong as them, close to them, they may fall down! "So strong..." "... emperor Wuyuan is so powerful, but my husband can force him to such a field..." Both of them have admiration in their eyes, and then quickly pull away from each other to avoid being involved in the powerful aftereffect! At this time, the Thunder Dragon hovering in the mid air also felt that the fighter plane had arrived, and then it carried many mysterious flames. The thunder and fire interweaved and rushed down quickly! Keng! The impact was like the last straw that killed the camel. The black fortress, which was painstakingly built by the emperor of Wuyuan, collapsed completely and turned into messy black mud. Then, it was shuttled by lightning and fire and took his body! "Drink!" At the critical moment, the emperor of Wuyuan gave a violent drink. His eyes suddenly became blue, and his whole body seemed to be like a ghost. He wandered away strangely and quickly to avoid the key! However! Even so, the powerful Thunder Dragon still swept by and hit the emperor from the side! In a flash, endless thunder and fire are wrapped around the windbreaker, although he quickly a shock, all these shock away, but even so, the windbreaker has been destroyed half, embarrassed¡° You The angry voice spread out quickly. It was obvious that the emperor had never thought that he would be hurt by a younger generation. Even if there were many reasons, the emperor would never tolerate this kind of thing¡° Hehe, Emperor Wuyuan, don''t get excited. It''s just the sixth form of dragon seven! I still have the last copy. I didn''t show it! " Thunder Dragon turns his head, and chuxiao''s banter appears in longan. "You''re like this now. Does that mean that I don''t have to do my last move?" Words attack the heart. No yuan on the emperor even know Chu Xiao is deliberately angered him, but for these words, still can''t as didn''t hear¡° Do you know what will happen if you annoy the emperor? " Voice Fang Luo, Wuyuan emperor figure suddenly disappeared, and then look, his windbreaker suddenly enlarged, forming a giant monster, blocking the sky, not weak Thunder Dragon¡° oh Can it be huge? " Chu Xiao was a little shocked, but he was not afraid. He manipulated the body of Thunder Dragon and met it! With a bang, they collided with each other quickly, making the sound of shaking the earth and mountains! Then, countless black awns and thunder fire continue to interweave, collision, inch by inch annihilation, such as falling general, Susu fall! Thunder dragons and monsters also fight in flesh. They fight fiercely. They fight each other scarred and roa Chapter 647 From a distance. It''s like a fight between prehistoric giants. Scene, blood splashing, earth shaking! However, no matter Chu Xiao or Wuyuan Shanghuang, he didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat at the moment! Because, as they all know, when this battle comes to this point, what they will fight for next is no longer just cultivation It''s the will! If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! "Brother Chu!" "My husband!" Jiang xian''er and Shao Zhi looked anxiously at that side. Seeing that the smoke and dust were sweeping over the side, and from time to time, another blood column flew out and dyed the smoke and dust red... Their hearts were pulled up! However, they are also intelligent people. Knowing this kind of time, they can do nothing but pray silently for Chu Xiao. After all, they have done their best to let Chu Xiao show his powerful sixth move! Now, let alone go to help, even if it''s just standing not far away, feeling the powerful impact of that side... They all have some instability and disordered breathing! Therefore, they can only grit their teeth, insist on standing in the same place, do not let go of the slightest fluctuation! With the passage of time, the violent sound gradually changed from high to low, and finally completely disappeared. A large area of smoke and dust, slowly dispersed. They quickly looked at the past, and then a heart, instant sink to the bottom! At that end, a huge "monster" interwoven with black light is dragging the head of a Thunder Dragon. Although the monster is also full of scars, its mouth shows a ferocious smile! "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! The emperor won! After all, the emperor won! Boy, no matter how talented you are, you are still not our opponent! Ha ha ha The emperor of Wuyuan sent out a crazy laugh, and his words showed endless satisfaction! yes. proud. Although winning a junior is not a matter of pride at all, at this moment, Emperor Wuyuan can''t help his pride! Because, that is Chu Xiao! He made countless troubles. Shengsheng forced him and their enemies to this predicament. Chuxiao! For those who can defeat such a person, even if there is no yuan, they can''t help feeling a strong sense of achievement. Immediately, the heart knot and bottleneck seem to tremble Wuyuan emperor suddenly had a feeling, maybe, after he went back, he could try, impact a higher level! However! Just then. Thunder Dragon, issued a weak but calm voice: "Wuyuan emperor, you really think, won me Chu someone?" Words fall, no yuan up emperor pupil fiercely shrink, but immediately then cold way: "again attack heart?"? Hum! It''s useless! The emperor''s body is about to arrive. Even if you have any backhand, it doesn''t matter... " "Is it?" The sound from the Thunder Dragon is a little banter. As soon as the voice falls, the whole Thunder Dragon radiates brilliant light. Endless thunder fire rises again and intertwines with the emperor Wuyuan! "What No yuan on the emperor suddenly a shock, and then it seems to think of something, can''t help but shocked out of a voice: "you! Do you want to die with the emperor? " As soon as the words came out, don''t talk about other people. Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er immediately turned pale and exclaimed in surprise! But, Chu Xiao hears a sound, but not flurried, say: "die together, you think much." Words out, gone with the wind, the whole Thunder Dragon was covered with endless light, then burst open! In the blink of an eye, the dazzling white light spread all over the audience. However, Jiang Xianer and Shaozhi found that the white light did not seem to hurt them. Instead, it was like warm sunshine shining on them, making them extremely comfortable. On the contrary, there is no such treatment! Endless brilliance, like a burning fire, spread through every corner of his body, let his power like snow under the spring, constantly melting! At the same time, the powerful impact also made the emperor of Wuyuan feel more painful! "Damn it The voice of emperor Wuyuan''s grief and indignation resounded throughout the audience, but after all, the Thunder Dragon had been subdued before, and there was little left. Even if he exploded himself, he could not kill him! As the glory dissipated and the smoke fell to the ground, the figure of emperor Wuyuan reappeared. Although it was no longer the monster before, it was restored to an old windbreaker, and there were countless holes in the windbreaker... However, he did not destroy with the Thunder Dragon after all! "Hum, it seems that even if you blow yourself up, the one who wins the last is the emperor!" The emperor on Wuyuan raised his head, then turned his eyes and looked at Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er, who looked pale. He waved his sleeve to kill the two younger generation who felt threatened at last But I didn''t wait for him to do it! All of a sudden! A voice full of air, suddenly sounded¡° Is it too early for you to be happy But see around, bright spot, rising up, interwoven into a white dragon shape, dragon lips just opened, sound wave vibration, as if even the sound, are full of strength¡° What? " The emperor of Wuyuan was really shocked! He can be sure that Chu Xiao has been beaten weak by him just now, but now, his perception has been completely subverted! In front of the white dragon, as if condenses the unimaginable power, raises the hand to lift the foot, then has one kind to shake the region the strength¡° It''s, it''s not possible! " The more you feel, the more you can''t help being shocked! On the contrary, Jiang xian''er and Shao Zhi are ecstatic. Although they don''t know what''s going on, it doesn''t prevent them from admiring Chu Xiao¡° Is all this premeditated? "¡° Is it all for this blow? " Similar ideas, quickly emerged in two people''s minds, similarly, Wuyuan emperor also vaguely felt that he had been cheated again! Maybe from the beginning of the fierce battle just now... No, it should be said that from the beginning, that Chu Xiao was waiting for this moment! The winner or loser is right here¡° Emperor Wuyuan, you and I have been fighting so far. It''s time to tell the difference! "¡° Take it¡° Dragon seven, the last one¡° Long Teng Wan Li! " Many times, many words. White dragon momentum, suddenly rising to the extreme, unimaginable pressure, overwhelming, surging down! At the same time, a virtual shadow condenses the picture of Wanli mountain and river and appears around the white dragon! In all directions, the scenery changes! The white dragon, taking advantage of this opportunity, soars into the sky, travels between the heaven and the earth, swallowing clouds and puffing mist. Countless mysterious and indescribable strange attacks, continue to rush towards the emperor of the abyss! In the blink of an eye. Zhou Fu''s earth vein is bright! Chapter 648 "Good, good!" Seeing the endless attacks between heaven and earth, they all rushed towards themselves... The emperor of Wuyuan, instead of being angry, nodded slowly, showing unprecedented excitement in his eyes! He, really long time not so excited! "Such a strong move can be regarded as a brilliant one! Let the emperor break you with his best move With a low drink, the whole audience was shocked! Chu Xiao didn''t say it, but Jiang xian''er and Shao Zhi, who were watching, couldn''t figure out what else to do when the emperor Wuyuan arrived? You know, just that fierce battle, the power of emperor Wuyuan has obviously passed away a lot, but now Chu Xiao is stronger than before, the change is the same, according to reason, Emperor Wuyuan should be helpless now! But, listen to him, it seems that there are still some cards? "If so, then..." Two people think, all eyes worry, hope to Chu Xiao control of white dragon! Chu Xiao also knows what they mean, but, anyway, he''s on the point now and has to send it! "Come on! The emperor of the abyss! Let me see, which card of yours or mine is harder! " With a low drink, Chu Xiao controls the white dragon and rushes down quickly, but this rush is no longer the dive of several dragons before! The powerful power contained in it has made the ground chapped, the stone crumbs flying, the aura absorbed crazily, and the more powerful it is! At the same time, all the things swept by the white dragon lose their original color and become white! From a distance, it''s like the white dragon is the messenger of snow. With his own efforts, he embellishes the whole region into a white world! Later, it seems that there is only white in the sky and the earth, and it seems that only the power of the white dragon is true here, and the rest is false! No doubt, this is a rolling situation! Even if it is as strong as sword demon, I dare not say that I can carry this move head on! What about the emperor Wuyuan? He is no exception! "Very strong! It''s really strong... Although the emperor doesn''t want to admit it, this move is enough to kill the emperor! " The eyes of the emperor on Wuyuan are moving slowly. It''s strange that he has just uttered cruel words, but he doesn''t move at the moment, as if he is waiting to die But Chu Xiao knew that was not the case. At this moment, a powerful mysterious breath is gushing out of the emperor''s body. It is this mysterious breath that makes him the only gray in this world! Windbreaker, white dragon. The two sides are in opposition! Boom! Just in a moment, the balance was broken. Chu Xiao manipulated the white dragon and launched the final attack. However, the emperor Wuyuan gave a cold smile and then opened his sleeves and let the white dragon roar by! Hiss! With a loud dragon chant, the powerful power instantly tears the scarred windbreaker completely and turns it into a little black awn. Then it is shrouded in white light and completely disappears! "Here it is Seeing this, Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er were stunned. They had already prepared for the sacrifice of emperor Wuyuan, and then fought with Chu Xiao for several rounds! Unexpectedly, it was just a face to face, and the emperor of Wuyuan was torn to pieces! This Battle, over? Emperor Wuyuan, just died? Similar ideas, all emerge, but no matter who, there is no sense of joy of victory, because they feel that this matter, perhaps not over! Especially Chu Xiao! He, almost in an instant, recalled the skill of attaching the body, which was performed by the emperor Wuyuan when he was trying to prove his mind! "Is he going to do the same thing again to take my body?" Chu Xiao immediately thought of this, but then he shook his head: no! No way! reason? It''s simple! Because the emperor Wuyuan is not stupid. From just now on, he should have known that he had exposed too many things. Therefore, the most likely choice he made at this moment will become the least likely choice he made! So here comes the question.... What''s the purpose of Wu Yuan Shanghuang, who would not hesitate to give up his own Wu Yuan windbreaker? Chu Xiao only thought for a moment. Then, a cold feeling, then instantly shrouded his whole body! "He wanted to... ER!" Without waiting for Chu Xiaogao to exhale, suddenly! In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! See a black awn far more than before, suddenly from the sky, and then, a mountain like white giant, appeared from the black awn, a hand will be hard to grasp the white dragon''s neck! Chu Xiao smothers on the spot, and the white dragon struggles frantically, beating the giant''s body. But no matter how many bones are taken, the bones will recover in the next moment! "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" A burst of extremely comfortable laughter came out slowly from the bones, and then countless auras from heaven and earth poured into the giant''s body, making it gradually produce flesh, but the flesh was rotten, emitting a stench... That''s it. A ferocious, terrible looking giant monster, completely appeared in the room! Different from the greatness of Wuyuan emperor before, the powerful power contained in his body is hard to shake even Chu Xiao''s "Long Teng Wan Li"¡° "Invincible..." almost in an instant, similar ideas, like brand, brand into people''s hearts, "this body, invincible in China!" yes. This is the most proud body of the emperor Wuyuan! In those days, even if we could gather the strength of the strong in Zhongzhou, we could only outwit the enemy, but not the enemy! Now, though this body is not as brave as it was in the past because it was used in advance, it has shown a strong sense of invincibility¡° How could that be... " For a moment, Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er were all pale and trembled slightly! They never thought that the emperor''s body would arrive at the scene at such a time! Clearly... Chu Xiao has already used the fastest speed to force the emperor of Wuyuan into a desperate situation! But why, just at this time, the enemy''s strongest trump card arrived... "Why! Why, why, just a little bit! " Two people at the same time heart shudder, at this moment, they are coincidentally, for Chu Xiao feel infinite subdued, unwilling! Clearly, he has achieved the extreme, why... "Don''t give up!" Without waiting for the despair of the crowd, a dragon chant suddenly resounded through the audience, "this battle is not over yet!" This sound, like the light of hope in despair, instantly shone on the whole audience. Not only Shaozhi and Jiang xian''er got a boost at the same time, but even the giant white bone also turned his eyes, which seemed to show a little dignified. Then without saying a word, he directly slapped the White Dragon Chapter 649 There is no suspense about the scene. Only in a moment, the white dragon was no yuan on the emperor, a hand smashed the head! Then, as if the emperor was not at ease, he stretched out his hand and patted the white dragon''s body heavily! without doubt. This scene, say out, I''m afraid no one will believe! You know, that''s the emperor of Wuyuan! Is it so cautious to fight against a younger generation? Not to mention, now, he has returned to China. He has not been seen for a long time. He is almost invincible in China! At the moment of him, but unexpectedly, still extremely afraid of Chu Xiao? However, this also can''t blame no yuan up emperor, make a fuss. In fact, Chu Xiao has created too many miracles and turned too many desperate situations. Even if the emperor Wuyuan thought that he was invincible now, he did not dare to trust Chu Xiao! As a result, after smashing the white dragon''s head with one hand, he didn''t relax at all. His powerful power penetrated into the whole body of the white dragon, making the whole dragon completely explode and annihilate! "Well?" It''s going well, but the emperor can''t help raising his eyebrows. His whole face is twisted into a ball, as if he is very confused. Yes, confusion. Emperor Wuyuan is really confused! He can''t imagine that Chu Xiao, who made him so embarrassed, was so easily killed by him? Although it''s not a big deal for the emperor Wuyuan to shoot a younger generation, no, it''s the most reasonable scene! However, the emperor of Wuyuan somehow couldn''t believe it! This kind of feeling is a bit similar to what Chu Xiao felt after he hit Wuyuan emperor! But this time, it''s Wuyuan''s turn to guess what will Chu Xiao do! "Well, forget it! Even if you''re still playing tricks, if you do, you''ll have to come out? " Thinking, the emperor''s cold eyes on Wuyuan turned, and his head suddenly flew with flesh and blood. He opened four pairs of eyes, each with evil light, and immediately stared at Jiang Xianer and Shaozhi, who were stunned at the moment! Whew! An evil light was shining, and their eyes suddenly shrank. They felt that they could not move any more. They could only watch the emperor Wuyuan, waving their huge arms and slapping them! However! Just then! Day, suddenly dark. Dark, shrouded the audience, as if eternal, dark forever! An indescribable feeling of palpitation surged into the emperor''s heart. Then, the scene was full of light, like a sword, stabbing all his evil eyes! "Well In an instant, all the evil eyes on the emperor''s forehead were forced to close their eyes. Therefore, Jiang xian''er and Shaozhi resumed their actions, and then calmly avoided the emperor''s huge arm! Boom! The emperor of Wuyuan hit the earth with a blow, and the earth cracked violently. The dust swept up like a storm! However, this point of failure, is not in his eyes, he is really concerned about, Chu Xiao just where the hand! "To the emperor, come out!" On the Wuyuan, the emperor suddenly drank, and the sound waves seemed to condense into substance, and roared out, forcing Shaozhi and Jiang Xianer to dodge. But the light around them was still stable, as if it had not been affected at all! "Boy, what new tricks have you played?" Wu Yuan on the emperor''s tone, more strange, because just through the trial, he was completely unable to find, Chu Xiao in the end where! "It''s not new." Chu Xiao''s faint voice began to ring from the field, and then he saw the light hovering, gradually converging into the shape of a dragon This scene is very familiar. Don''t say Wu Yuan is the emperor. Even Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er can''t help but stare big! "This move is..." "The dragon is broken!" The voice of surprise resounded throughout the audience! The emperor of Wuyuan was so shocked that he took a step backward. His evil eyes were wide open, showing infinite horror! "Ha ha, it seems that they are all surprised." Chu Xiao turned into a dragon. With a smile of banter, he looked at the emperor Wuyuan and said, "I didn''t expect that my dragon''s seven movements are not finished when they are broken! This is a cycle! Cycle back and forth, and live forever Boom! This is like thunder, which is more powerful than many other moves. It directly pokes into the heart of Wu Yuan''s martial arts - and this is what happened to the sword devil before! After all, as the strong men in the cultivation world, they know better than ordinary people what this "dragon seven" means! And this impact alone is enough to overturn many of their training principles, which are regarded as the standard! "Such a strong move... Maybe it''s not enough to describe it in a broad-minded way!" Emperor Wuyuan took a deep breath, and the aura around him fluctuated rapidly, but it was not as good as the tremor of his voice! Are you an old monster reincarnated? Why, can create this kind of unique skill? " Between the words, there is a color of doubt. You know, although the emperor Wuyuan thought that Chu Xiao was amazing, he would never think that Chu Xiao was an old monster reincarnated. After all, there are so many arrogant people in the world that no one can be so amazing! But now it''s different. No yuan on the emperor, can no longer be in front of Chu Xiao, and a "junior" link! This is enough to show that what Chu Xiao did was far beyond a certain limit in Wu Yuan''s heart! So much so that he had to be completely astonished and even doubted¡° To be honest, you''re not the first to say that. " Chu Xiao manipulated the dragon and rose up, overlooking the emperor of Wuyuan below. He sighed, "in fact, I often feel distressed for my excellence and not being believed by others... But what can I do? Who asked me to show it casually to be so excellent? " With poison in the banter, Shaozhi can''t laugh or cry, and Jiang xian''er smiles. Emperor Wuyuan calmed down, pondered for a moment, and said, "there is no perfect martial arts in the world! Even if your move is infinitely magical and endless, there must be loopholes! "¡° Oh, indeed! But do you have that time to discover the loopholes? " Chu Xiao joked, "don''t forget, it''s not just you who are waiting for the body to come, we are also waiting for reinforcements! As far as I estimate, they are almost here now. As long as they are surrounded by 10%, do you think you still have time to find my loophole? " As soon as these words came out, the emperor could not help being silent. Although he is confident that he can wipe out thousands of troops, just now, after all, he was forced by Chu Xiao to start the body ahead of time, leading to a lot of trouble! Therefore, if you are really surrounded, especially by the tough guys like Jianfei, Loutian and Zhoufu master, they will join forces to attack... "Hum! Even so, the emperor can kill you three before they come! " Wuyuan emperor decided to retreat temporarily, but before that, he also vowed to destroy Chu Xiao and never suffer from it! However, this words a...... Chu Xiao, but smile¡° Wu Yuan, you seem to have made another mistake... " Chapter 650 Bang! As Chu Xiao''s voice just came out, you long suddenly burst into light, covering the whole earth, including the emperor''s body! "That''s it!" The emperor of Wuyuan couldn''t restrain himself in a moment and exclaimed in surprise! Because at that moment, he felt a very powerful force, like gangrene, constantly eroding his body! Although, with his physical strength, he would not be too afraid of this kind of erosion, but this kind of erosion made the emperor Wuyuan understand the meaning of Chu Xiaogang''s strange words! "See?" Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, and the Dragon circled around him, wandering around the emperor on the abyss. "My move to destroy the dragon is no longer the original one! Now this move is a brand new way to destroy the dragon after gathering the seven moves With these words, Jiang xian''er and Shao Zhi''s pupils suddenly shrank, stunned on the spot! You know, after the seven movements, the dragon''s seven movements will cycle again and live forever... This, in itself, is enough to be called an unprecedented trick! Needless to say, today''s Youlong shattering also gathers the power of the previous seven forms, showing incomparably powerful! What does this mean? This means that if we continue to fight, Chu Xiao will only be more brave and stronger in the Vietnam War! The emperor Wuyuan, though physically strong, is restricted by many factors at the moment. Therefore, it is a dream to break Chu Xiao''s moves and kill the people in the field in a short time! "Boy, you..." The emperor of Wuyuan trembled all over his body, and his strong muscles constantly sent out a terrible breath, which showed his boundless anger! He has to be angry. After all, even before, but now, he clearly has returned to the physical body. From now on, he should be the invincible script of Zhongzhou. But in the first battle, Chu Xiao was in a dilemma! This kind of embarrassment was never thought of by Emperor Wuyuan! However, he is also a ruthless and decisive person. Now that he understands the situation, he will not hesitate too much! "Boy, you''re lucky! Next time I''ll see you again, it''s time for you to die! " The emperor on Wuyuan gave a cold voice, then his huge arms were on the ground, and his whole body was on the ground, as if he were running before flying "Can this body fly?" When Chu Xiao saw this, he could not help but be slightly surprised. Normally, this kind of strong body must be extremely heavy. It''s not easy to fly? However, it doesn''t look like the emperor Wuyuan is putting on airs In the blink of an eye, the Queen''s back suddenly protruded a large piece of flesh and blood. She convulsed, and the black light was shining. It gradually turned into a pair of huge black wings. Between the waves, a strong wind swept in and blew up the smoke! "Back off!" Chu Xiao quickly drinks a low, reminds Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er, and then he goes forward, controls you long, and then he dashes against Wu Yuan Shanghuang, who is taking off! "To die!" Seeing this, the emperor of Wuyuan couldn''t help but burst into a rage. He said to himself, don''t you know what it means to stop when you see good? Obviously, he was ready to let him go, but he didn''t give up "Who do you think you are?" The low roar, like a thousand troops and horses, made the whole field tremble wildly, but Chu Xiao was not afraid. He knew that he could not let the emperor Wuyuan leave safely, otherwise the next battle with the Jedi would be extremely difficult! Therefore, Chu Xiaoyi didn''t look back. You long''s body was covered with you Mang, and suddenly hit the black wings, and a huge blood splashed out from the impact! However, at this time, the emperor of Wuyuan suddenly stretched out his huge arm, grabbed the neck of Youlong and broke it completely! WOW! The light splashed everywhere, and the remaining body of the Dragon kept struggling, but it was finally patted into countless powder by the emperor Wuyuan! "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The emperor on Wuyuan snorted coldly, then silently recited the obscure formula. In an instant, his body was full of black light, and he was knocked open by Chu Xiao and began to recover However! "Wu Yuan Shang Huang, you are so dignified, in front of me to heal, it''s too don''t pay attention to me?" See a brilliant shine, instantly blocked the black light of the emperor on Wuyuan, make wing wound, difficult to heal! Then, a very fast dragon of light, I don''t know where it came from, I don''t know when it will arrive. Even if it is as strong as the emperor of Wuyuan, it can only see a flash of light in the lightning and flint then! Click! But listen to a bang, you can see the light dragon''s extremely fast speed, cut off the whole pair of wings of Wuyuan emperor! A large area of blood splashed out in an instant, just like a torrential rain of blood, incomparably spectacular! "Here it is "Husband, it''s too strong!" Jiang xian''er and Shaozhi are shocked by it! Who would have thought that in this situation, Chu Xiao could continue to fight with the emperor Wuyuan, even destroy a pair of his wings and limit his flight! This... Don''t say it shouldn''t be something that a younger generation can do, that is, Jian Fei, Lou Tian and others are present. I''m afraid they can''t be more decisive and accurate than Chu Xiao¡° Damn it! boy! Do you have to leave the emperor here? " The emperor of Wuyuan drank wildly, and his words showed unprecedented Fury - which surprised Chu Xiao and others slightly, because although the emperor of Wuyuan had been shaken by his anger since just now, the key was that Chu Xiao was too evil, and he could hardly hold back his anger! Now, although this factor is still there, the anger of emperor Wuyuan is obviously more like the decline of his own control! And this, I''m afraid, is the price for him to get such a powerful body¡° No wonder in those days, many seniors could outwit him and finally seal him successfully! Now think about it, I''m afraid it''s because he''s too focused on improving his strength, which leads to a decline of more than one chip in other aspects... "Chu Xiao quickly figured out this point, but because he was too hasty, he didn''t think of another point, that is, his own credit! You know, the emperor Wuyuan is an old fox, and there are people like Tu Xing around him. Therefore, how can they easily fall down the pit once again? Therefore, they had done a good job in the improvement of the body! But the problem is. At present, the flesh body is called by the emperor Wuyuan in a hurry. Before he is fully prepared, he forcibly controls it! In this way, it is inevitable to encounter many problems that have never been imagined before! However, it is no wonder that the emperor Wuyuan. After all, he was forced to summon the flesh by Chu Xiao, Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er! From this point of view, the three can be called a miracle feat! Looking around, Chu Xiao turned his eyes and slowly began to think about how to make use of the weakness of the emperor Wuyuan Chapter 651 "Well! Let''s all die for the emperor! " When Chu Xiao was thinking about it, Wu Yuan''s emperor suddenly drank again, his forehead and eyes opened again, sending out an awe inspiring atmosphere, which stopped the action of "acting like a dragon"! "Well? There is no lack of fighting intuition in this hand When Chu Xiao saw this, he could not help but be slightly surprised - he was not surprised that the emperor Wuyuan was able to restrain him. After all, this was the strongest body in Zhongzhou. Even Lou tianjianfei talked about the existence of color change! Therefore, what really surprised Chu Xiao was that the move made by Emperor Wuyuan was very suitable, because the biggest characteristic of "feigning like a dragon" was extremely fast, and if he lost the speed, then the move would be abandoned! Of course, generally speaking, few people can grasp the "feint like a startling dragon", especially after the superposition of seven, no, eight forms, the speed of feint like a startling dragon is far beyond the limit, otherwise, just now, you can''t instantly cut off the wings of the emperor Wuyuan! In principle, this kind of speed, even if there is no yuan on the emperor should also be very difficult to see. So, I''m afraid there is only one answer! That is to say, the emperor of Wuyuan did not grasp the feisty by "looking"! He is relying on this physical body, born with a strong fighting intuition! "So it''s not so easy to take advantage of his intellectual loopholes and let him fall into the trap..." Chu Xiao instantly thought of this layer, and then he quickly manipulated, feigned and struggling. For a moment, the scene was shining, and the evil light was gradually suppressed! However, how could the emperor of Wuyuan let Chu Xiao go so easily? Even if he sneered, two pairs of evil eyes were born on his forehead, and then he put evil light through Chu Xiao! However! Chu Xiao, wait for this moment! In the light of lightning and flint, the clouds rose, and a cloud dragon took cover of the clouds to avoid all the evil light. A dragon''s tail hit the emperor''s forehead, which made him howl furiously and retreat several steps! "Boy! You''re not finished Wuyuan emperor suddenly figured out Chu Xiao''s plan: since he had been controlled, he just gave up this move and called out a stronger next move! Because of this calculation, Chu Xiao just pretended to struggle. In fact, he was just trying to attract the emperor Wuyuan to attack with all his strength, steal this power and call out the next move! So The move is not afraid of the old, just afraid that you will not suffer! The same trick, because it completely violates the fighting experience of the emperor Wuyuan, and because of the influence of his body, the emperor now has a slight decline in intelligence, so he has been successful many times! However, Chu Xiao also understood that what he was doing now, after all, was still taking advantage of it. It was not really a complete suppression of Wuyuan Shanghuang. Therefore, if this continues, Wuyuan Shanghuang will sooner or later break away from the shackles and leave the field! After all, it was the emperor Wuyuan. With the strength of his body, Chu Xiao was able to fight against him. Up to now, it has been a brilliant stroke in history! Based on this reason, Chu Xiaoxin knew that he might be difficult to prevent Wuyuan Shanghuang from leaving the scene before the arrival of reinforcements! But even so "I''ll tear off another piece of your flesh, too!" Thinking, Chu Xiao''s eyes are bright, and the cloud dragon rises up. He constantly attacks the emperor Wuyuan with the help of the clouds! The emperor of Wuyuan is suffering and depressed! At this moment, he even felt like a manic lion, clearly has a strong power, but can''t kill a mosquito! Chu Xiao, however, took advantage of his restlessness and kept leaving him wounds. Gradually, the emperor''s body on Wuyuan was beaten to pieces However! Just then! "Well! Do you think you can suppress the emperor in this way? " Wuyuan went up to the emperor and suddenly gave him a loud drink. Then an amazing wave of air spread from his whole body, completely shaking away the clouds, making it difficult for Yunlong to stabilize his body! Immediately after that, you can see the emperor''s Hun body on Wuyuan, once again filled with black light, and a pair of wings suddenly reappear! However, different from before, this pair of wings is blood red infinite, as if condensed the blood of the heart of the emperor Wuyuan, more than twice as strong as before! Boom! With the blood wings waving, the emperor of Wuyuan ascended rapidly and soared into the sky. Then, a bloody storm filled the whole audience. The powerful impact made the whole audience tremble like never before! The whole state government has a tendency of collapse! You know, this is a long history of Zhongzhou! But even it can''t stand the impact of the emperor Wuyuan''s body "Good fellow! I''m beginning to crave for his flesh Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help but feel envious. After all, if he could cut off such a powerful and powerful body, it would be of great use to his body! "Xian''er, Shao Zhi, help me put away the wings just now!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he immediately exclaimed, and both of them nodded at the same time. Then Jiang xian''er asked, "well, husband, what about you?" "Me?" Chu Xiao laughed, "I''ll take another wing of it!" At the end of his voice, Chu Xiao was driving the cloud dragon and flying into the sky. At the next moment, the clouds and fog poured out from his body, covering the whole sky of Zhou Prefecture! Then Chu Xiao once again manipulated Yunlong and launched a crazy attack on the emperor Wuyuan. Specifically, he completely ignored the defense, just crazy biting, and tried every means, no matter elegant or vulgar, to attack the emperor Wuyuan''s wings¡° You want to die! " The emperor of Wuyuan was furious and drank! This pair of wings is different from the one just now - although it is also extremely painful for him, it is still two completely different grades compared with this pair of blood wings that condensed his heart and blood! If you really let Chu Xiao tear off the blood wings, don''t say that he is equal to losing a very important part of the body, just say that the humiliation means, which is absolutely unacceptable to the emperor Wuyuan! Therefore, he was immediately greatly stimulated, and his whole body was full of blood wings, and his huge blood pupils appeared in an instant. The blood light splashed everywhere, and the cloud dragon was riddled with holes! Bang! The cloud dragon is covered with bruises, whistling on the spot and falling slowly! But before the emperor of Wuyuan was happy, a shining golden dragon took the place of Yunlong and rose to attack him again! Moreover, this time, the power of Chu Xiao''s move is more powerful, even if there is no yuan Shanghuang, they feel that they are struggling... Tear! Taking advantage of a moment of distraction on Wuyuan, Chu Xiao successfully controls the Golden Dragon and tears down one of its blood wings! instantaneous. The pain roar of the emperor Wuyuan resounded in every corner of the hall! Chapter 652 No one can describe this moment, Wuyuan emperor''s inner shame! Being forced to retreat by a small generation, a small generation, already made him want to die! But now, he was chased all the way by this younger generation. Shengsheng tore off a blood wing! This is a great shame! If put in peacetime, the emperor of Wuyuan will absolutely do whatever it takes to turn back and kill all the witnesses in the field, even to the point of disheartening! But... At the moment, no! His only reason is telling him: if he entangles again at this moment, one will be surrounded by the coming enemy, and the other... Will be in Chu Xiao''s arms! The former is easy to understand, while the latter means that Chu Xiao is becoming stronger and stronger through the attack of emperor Wuyuan! Therefore, if the emperor Wuyuan breaks his copy again because of his anger, then Chu Xiao''s next move may become the existence that the emperor Wuyuan can''t get rid of! in due course. But it''s not the question of whether he is ashamed or not. It''s about whether he can escape from heaven! That''s it. Endless grievances rush to the emperor''s heart! But, at this time, his pupils shrink, quickly aware of several powerful breath, is approaching! "Damn it The emperor of Wuyuan drank angrily, and then his only remaining blood wing suddenly let out blood, which made Chu Xiao retreat instantly. Then the emperor of Wuyuan soared to the sky at a speed hard to find with naked eyes! It seems that there is a sense of survival with broken arms! Seeing this scene, Jiang xian''er and Shao Zhi were completely shocked. To tell you the truth, they didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would be able to hurt Wu Yuan Shang Huang, but the problem is that the current situation is like that he has beaten Wu Yuan Shang Huang like a lost dog and has to flee in a hurry no No, "like it.". It''s "that''s it"! No yuan on the emperor, is hit by Chu Xiao, had to escape, infinite confusion! "This, this record... It''s really frightening!" When, wake up. Even if the mind, such as less wisdom and ginger fairy, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva! It''s just then. The Dragon drags the blood wings and comes to them steadily. Then Chu Xiaolong''s shape disperses and returns to his original appearance. However, he is bleeding at the corner of his mouth and weak all over, but his eyebrows are full of joy! "My husband!" "Brother Chu!" Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er met him at the same time. One left and one right helped him. Chu Xiao also weakly laughed at them and said: "it seems that this battle, after all, we won!" "Well!" They both nodded heavily, with unspeakable admiration and joy in their eyes! Five bodies, perhaps not enough to describe their mood now! After all, this is a great victory! Anyone who comes back will be amazed and admired! First of all, Chu Xiao reversed the balance of power between the two sides by promoting to Wujijing. Then, through Xingyu, he killed the powerful men of the Jedi, such as ghosts, ghosts, old monks and so on, and made the mighty army carried by the emperor Wuyuan escape! This alone is enough to say that Chu Xiao has made a great contribution to the world, which has fundamentally changed the power of both sides except the top! However, this is not all Chu Xiao''s contribution! Because, just when he supported Xingyu and trapped the heroes of the Jedi, the people of Zhoufu and even Jianfei were not idle. Instead, they launched a fierce attack on the Jedi from all aspects, or destroyed their strategic intention! Although Tu Xing didn''t really break through the Jedi because he played Yin in the end, he also greatly damaged most of the strongholds outside the Jedi, which made the one side of the Jedi arrogant from the beginning, only to retreat and turn from attack to defense! This is a strategic level, Chu Xiao to the realm of heavy damage! Of course, the most important thing is "Emperor Wuyuan, I''ve been beaten by him for several times now. Although he has a strong physical body, he must go back to the Jedi area to heal his wounds! Therefore, this is the best time to pursue and kill the emperor Wuyuan! Even if I can''t kill him, I''ll tear off another piece of his flesh! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, and he raised his hand to resist the sword again. But before he did, Shao Zhi and Jiang xian''er grabbed him at the same time! "No way!" Two people speak in unison, the eyes are firm! Chu Xiao looked at them, first surprised, then with a bitter smile: "you found it." As he spoke, his voice was extremely weak. yes. Chu Xiao from the previous, fighting so far, although there is elixir blessing, but eventually has reached the limit, at this moment, he, let alone reluctantly pursue Wuyuan emperor, is to stand well, all rely on the help of two people! After all, he just, but with no yuan on the emperor, fight to such a dark point ah! "Husband, you must rest now! Xian''er, you are not allowed to make trouble again! " Jiang xian''er stares at Chu Xiao seriously. She has a posture that if you don''t follow me, it will never end! " Xian''er, I know you care about me, but if you can pursue me now, you are expected to further damage the emperor Wuyuan. In this way, you can quickly break into the Inferno and end the chaos in Zhongzhou! If I can''t take the lead at the moment... "" that won''t do either! " Jiang xian''er didn''t pay attention to Chu Xiao''s advice at all. She shook her head and said firmly, "for xian''er, your safety is more important than anything! If you''re safe, xian''er won''t stop you from making contributions, but now you''re all like this. You have to rest. There''s no room for negotiation! " As soon as the words came out, even Shaozhi looked over, nodded and said, "brother Chu, just listen to our advice. Now the emperor Wuyuan has lost one of his blood wings and is no longer strong. Even if you don''t do it yourself, someone can deal with him!" Chu Xiao hears the words and ponders. He knows that what Shaozhi refers to is Loutian, the leader of Zhoufu and other top powerful people in Zhongzhou! With their strength, it is absolutely enough to snipe Wuyuan Shanghuang, but... "Wuyuan Shanghuang, after all, is not there me?" Shao Zhi smiles and says, "brother Chu, you have done enough for us. Leave the rest to me So, please Chu Xiao a little thought, then nodded: at this moment of the situation, put everything to little wisdom, is the most sensible choice¡° Well, brother Chu! You can relax! Next, here, take good care of your injury, and... "Shao Zhi said, suddenly took a meaningful look at Chu Xiao, and continued jokingly," let''s have a good talk with this girl! " Words fall, little wisdom didn''t wait for Chu Xiao to have any reaction, then suddenly jump up, imperial sword flying¡° Cough, cough! This guy Seeing this, Chu Xiao''s mouth is slightly drawn. I really don''t know who Shaozhi learned from, so he will say the last sentence. I''m afraid it''s not xuanjian... Just thinking about it, Jiang xian''er looks forward to it and looks ove Chapter 653 Chu Xiao turns around and looks at Jiang xian''er. Tenderness and yearning. Jiang xian''er didn''t hide it at all. She showed all this in front of Chu Xiao. "Xian''er... How have you been Chu Xiao''s heart is touched, and he can''t help taking a detour. Hearing this, Jiang xian''er smiles a little, then stands up, helps Chu Xiao to sit down, and says: "husband, I''m fine, but... Please forgive that xian''er can''t tell you too much about the past. After all, it involves the secrets of our family..." As she said that, her face was a little flustered, as if she was afraid that Chu Xiao would hate her because of this. She said, "no, but if my husband wants to hear it, xian''er..." "Silly girl." Chu Xiao shook his head, stroked Jiang xian''er''s three thousand green silk, and said gently, "there are some things I can guess. You don''t have to say more. As for what you can''t say now, I have my own way to explore. Why do you have to be embarrassed?" "Husband, I..." Seeing the person in front of her, she was so tender and considerate. For her own sake, Jiang xian''er''s eyes could not help reddening slightly. She could not help throwing herself into Chu Xiao''s arms and sobbing! For a long time, yearning, unspeakable hard work, the joy of seeing you again at last, and being touched by your sweetheart''s considerate care... Infinite emotions, mixed into a ball, poured out with tears! Tears wet Chu Xiao''s clothes. He, however, is more gentle, slowly embraces Jiang xian''er in his arms, and allows her to let go. "Xian''er must have suffered a lot these days? Otherwise, she can''t be promoted to Wujijing... If I guess correctly, it should be blood awakening, but it should take a long time... " Chu Xiao quickly thought that Jiang xian''er might have been gifted or had used some secret method. In a word, she was trying to make herself strong! But, what''s the purpose of doing this, Chu Xiao can guess with his toes "Finally, I can help my husband... Finally, I don''t drag my husband down any more..." Jiang xian''er sobbed in a low voice, accompanied by endless heart voice, listening to Chu Xiao can''t help but feel more distressed and pity. "Xian''er..." A low murmur, full of tenderness, moved Jiang xian''er. At the same time, she began to recover. She blushed, but could not bear to leave Chu Xiao''s chest. She had to blush, pretending to be powerless and leaning on her chest. "Husband, i... I''ll heal you." After a pause, Jiang xian''er blushed and gently pushed Chu Xiao to the ground. Then he found a good angle and pressed his white jade like hand on Chu Xiao''s chest. He kneaded it gently. Then the soft yellow light spread out and healed Chu Xiao''s injuries! Do not know, this treatment, ginger immediately red eye socket, Chu Xiao every injury, make her heartache! She even thought that if Chu Xiao didn''t have to restrain the emperor Wuyuan from attacking her at that time, maybe he wouldn''t have to suffer such a heavy injury "It''s OK. It''s all over. Besides, I won the final battle, didn''t I?" Chu Xiao sees Jiang xian''er''s idea at a glance and says it tenderly. Jiang xian''er suddenly twitches and is deeply moved. His hands are pressing on to massage Chu Xiao''s chest, spreading the holy glory and constantly treating the injury! Gradually, Chu Xiao felt as if he had entered the spring water. He was so relaxed and happy that he was pouring up. His painful injuries were gone forever "Well, husband, the rest is to have a good rest." Jiang xian''er put away her little hand and gently lifted Chu Xiao up. Then she massaged his shoulder and asked, "what''s wrong?" "Very comfortable, xian''er, thanks to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to lie down for ten days and a half months..." Chu Xiao said with a smile. Jiang xian''er shook his head and said, "xian''er is not as powerful as you said! And... Husband, your injury is too serious. If you didn''t have strong cultivation support, I''m afraid there would be more trouble now! Xian''er''s suggestion is that you should lie down for a few months... " "Ah, xian''er, this is the secret you don''t know." Hearing this, Chu Xiao said with a smile, "my power of recovery is already strong, plus..." Then he looked at the pair of wings that had been torn off before, and the bloody, ferocious "blood wings" "With them as'' research materials'', I believe that I will soon be able to make the recovery of the body stronger! So it''s not necessary to lie down for a few months! " "This..." When Jiang Xianer heard this, she couldn''t believe it: even if the emperor Wuyuan contained the secret of "recovery", how could that secret be so easy to crack? She didn''t know that Chu Xiao had an amazing body, and the world road was always the same. Therefore, Chu Xiao''s research on the body of emperor Wuyuan must get twice the result with half the effort and enter the country quickly! But then again. "Now, it''s not the time to do this." Chu Xiao put away these wings, then looked at Jiang xian''er and said slowly, "xian''er, I''m going to recover some real yuan. How about you protect the Dharma for me?"¡° Well Jiang xian''er nodded quickly. Although she just wanted to treat Chu Xiao''s injury in one step, she also added Zhenyuan, but when she did, she found that even if she was as powerful as her Zhenyuan, it was like "impurity" in front of Chu Xiao''s Zhenyuan! If it is forced to transport, it is equivalent to adding a group of "impurities" to Chu Xiao, which makes him difficult to use freely! Therefore, Jiang xian''er immediately abandoned the idea and turned to focus on healing. However, she was also shocked by this: her husband was so amazing that he was not even as good as Zhenyuan who was trained by her family''s Secret skills... Just when Jiang Xianer thought about it, Chu Xiao had already crossed his knees, closed his eyes, and rolled back quickly... Before long, Chu Xiao opened his eyes, Turning to Jiang xian''er, he said, "let''s recover 10% first. That''s enough! Xian''er, next, we have an important thing to do! " In a word. Ginger fairy''s tender face was as red as an apple. Then, her eyes Dodge, full of shyness, but still a low hum. It''s almost hard to hear the sound of a mosquito. However, just looking at Yi Ren''s shame, her heart cocoa, and her hand reaching for her shoulder strap, Chu Xiao knew what he said. He was afraid that someone might have misunderstood her¡° Well, although I''d like to make a mistake, it''s not the right time to do that... Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities in the future! " Chu Xiao turned his eyes and thought to himself. Then he reached out to hold Jiang xian''er''s jade hand and said seriously, "xian''er, I can''t wait for this. Next, let me have everything!" Chapter 654 "Husband... Husband!" Jiang xian''er is totally stupid. Although she has always felt that her husband can''t wait to get married after a long separation, she can''t believe that Chu Xiao is so straightforward! This No, it''s not impossible! Jiang xian''er lowered her head shyly, her face burning, but she couldn''t think of any words of refusal in her mind... No, it should be said that she didn''t want to refuse at all! Since the robbery incident... No, it should be said that it was the night when Chu Xiao was treated gently, Jiang xian''er''s resistance to Chu Xiao has been decreasing. Until this moment, she has already been loving her! Therefore, when Chu Xiao spoke again and made her misunderstand, Jiang xian''er didn''t mean to resist. She just gently leaned her head on Chu Xiao''s side and said, "then... Everything will be handed over to her husband." Say, close your eyes, shy as peach blossom. "Tut!" See, Rao is Chu Xiao, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva! Wife in front, if it is not jueyu there is a threat, Chu Xiao really want to ignore, first appease the wife again! However, at the moment, he fully understands that any good life must be maintained by fighting - no matter what aspect of the fight! "Xian''er, look up at me." Chu Xiao takes a deep breath, stabilizes his mind, and then gently picks up Jiang xian''er''s coy face. Jiang xian''er opens her eyes and looks at Chu Xiao with some doubts. But when she sees that the other person''s eyes are as clear as water, she instantly understands "Husband, yes, it''s xian''er who is not good. He thinks wildly and wrongly. He doesn''t care about business. I, I..." Jiang xian''er is in a hurry. She''s afraid that Chu Xiao thinks that she''s the kind of woman who can''t wait... But when she''s in a hurry to explain, Chu Xiao smiles. Then she gets closer, bites her earlobe and whispers: "xian''er, it''s a long time to come!" in a word. In an instant, Jiang Xianer was as shy as peach blossom! She finally understood that she had not wronged Chu Xiao! If not for other reasons, maybe she "No, no more!" Jiang xian''er tried to shake her head, as if she could restrain herself! Chu Xiao also at this time, smile to loosen her earlobe, light smile way: "fairy son, say business, still remember I once, and you talked about you star sword skill?" Jiang xian''er gave a long sigh of relief. She looked at Chu Xiao with some relief and some resentment. Then she calmed down, straightened her mind, and said, "remember! My husband said that my sword skill at that time was the surface of Youxing sword skill, but... " Words to here, suddenly stop, but Chu Xiao already understand Jiang xian''er''s meaning. After all, although Youxing sword technique is powerful, it is somewhat "out of date" for the two people who have stepped into the five realms. This is not to say that Youxing sword technique is useless, but now they have too many powerful means! Such as Chu Xiao''s star realm, dragon''s seven movements Therefore, Jiang xian''er was puzzled: Why did Chu Xiao suddenly mention Youxing sword? "Xian''er, you don''t know something." Chu Xiao said meaningfully, "although the Youxing sword technique you and I practiced before is different, it seems that it has not reached the real core of Youxing sword technique after all! And you Xing Jian, if I expect it to be good, its potential should be far more than that... " "My husband means..." Jiang xian''er pondered for a moment, then suddenly thought of a possibility and said, "is the Youxing sword the" Star "sword among the ancient swords?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, eyebrows a pick, just want to say again, suddenly, a silver bell like voice, slowly ring out: "really so." Voice Fang Luo, you see in front of the waves, a eyebrow engraved with a star pattern of women, bathed in the stars, slowly come! Where she has passed, she has become the avenue of stars, endless and strange! "It''s you!" Chu Xiao suddenly recognized each other. Although her face was slightly different from what she had seen before, Chu Xiao thought that maybe it was because she didn''t have a fixed face At this time, the other side also chuckled, said: "in accordance with the previous agreement, I came to see you." A language falls, more let Chu Xiao thoroughly identified the identity of the other party: not others, it is Youxing sword spirit! I still remember that Chu Xiao met this sword spirit in the event of "Zhou test" at the beginning! At that time, she clearly told Chu Xiao that he could not meet him again until he was promoted to Wujijing, and she told him something again! Now, she''s here. Chu Xiao''s heart fluctuated and he couldn''t help saying: "you... Really make me wait so hard!" "I''m sorry, but that''s the rule made by the power of casting Youxing sword." Youxing sword spirit came slowly, with some shame in his eyes, and said slowly, "only those who let him approve, can I really give priority to it! And you, as a young man, are promoted to Wuji. As soon as you enter Wuji, your accomplishments will be broad and bright, and you will bruise the emperor of Wuyuan... " Speaking of this, the eyes of Youxing sword spirit suddenly changed, like gentle as water, and firm as iron! The next moment, she half knelt down in front of Chu Xiao and whispered: "the power of creating Youxing, according to your last wish, Youxing has finally found a master worthy of loyalty!" Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the sound. Before he could react, the sword spirit of you Xing raised his head and kissed his fingers. He was tender and affectionate¡° From now on, I will serve you as my Lord¡° Follow your will and be your cornerstone... "" so. " With that, Youxing sword spirit''s face was slightly red and his eyes were a little shy, but he was still depressed. He looked at Chu Xiao seriously and said, "please use me!" Boom! Words fall, such as thunder, Chu Xiao on the spot a stiff, how also did not expect to meet with you Xing sword spirit again, will be this scene! But Jiang xian''er quickly clenched her silver teeth, and looked critically at Youxing sword spirit¡° What! With this figure, can you serve your husband well? " A stream of vinegar quickly rushed to Jiang xian''er''s heart, which made her turn her head. However, if you are jealous, Jiang xian''er doesn''t speak ill of you Xing Jianling! Because she has always been a mysterious force, heaven recognized the "palace lady"! With her dignified and virtuous, how could she shout like a shrew at such a time... "Cough! Don''t make any noise and get down to business Seeing that the atmosphere became a little strange, Chu Xiao quickly waved his hand to interrupt, turned his eyes to Youxing Jianling, and asked, "at that time, you said that you had something to tell me after I was promoted to Wujijing! Now that I have made great achievements, can you say that? "¡° The master has orders, so he should obey them. " Youxing sword spirit immediately nodded to Chu Xiao and poured out eight words Chapter 655 "The great calamity is coming, and the whole world will be shocked!" As soon as the eight characters fell, Chu Xiao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and said thoughtfully, "do you mean that this catastrophe has just begun?" "Yes." Youxing sword spirit nodded slowly, "master, with the posture of heaven''s vertical, forced jueyu into the present predicament. As long as the next operation is proper, it will be enough to suppress the chaos in Zhongzhou... However, this catastrophe only starts from Zhongzhou, but it will not end from Zhongzhou." "Of course, the master''s behavior is enough to delay the follow-up of this catastrophe, which is regarded as a precious preparation time for the heaven and earth! From this point of view, the master has made great contributions! " When Chu Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help pondering: he didn''t pay much attention to the credit he had won. What really made him care about was the follow-up of the heaven and earth disaster! "Well! If we say that, even if we win the Jedi, we can''t relax at all. Instead, we have to keep on preparing for the coming of the next war. " Chu Xiao frowned deeply, looked up at the sky, his heart could not help but sad clouds. If there is any catastrophe in the future, how many people will die? "I still have to... Keep getting stronger!" The heart reads a turn, Chu Xiao quickly firm urgent affair, you star sword spirit also seem to see this point, nod a way: "master, I is therefore, and come to your side." "From now on, I will teach you the secret of the sword of heaven and earth on behalf of the ancient power." This words a, Chu Xiao and Jiang Xian Er all tiny a shock! Especially Chu Xiao, he quickly remembered that the word "heaven and earth sword" was not strange to him! It''s a sword borrowed from the same heaven and earth. With one sword, it can cross mountains and rivers, surpass the North Sea, surpass thousands of thousands, and its power is immeasurable! Once upon a time, when fighting in Tianjue City, Chu Xiao thought that Jiang xian''er, the empress of the Imperial Palace, might be the key to his reappearance of the so-called "sword of heaven and earth". Now "You''re right." Youxing sword spirit read Chu Xiao''s mind again, turned to Jiang xian''er with a smile and said, "this matter really needs the help of girl Jiang." "... I will help my husband. But, Miss Jiang Jiang xian''er narrowed her eyes and looked at Youxing sword spirit with a smile. "Little girl, it''s time for you to learn the common customs. How can you call me Miss Jiang because of my relationship with my husband?" You Xing sword spirit also shows eyebrow to stir up, seem to tit for tat to say: "sorry, Miss Jiang, except the master, other people in my eyes, are not need to pay attention to the character..." "My husband!" When Jiang xian''er heard this, she immediately looked at Chu Xiao and began to speak, as if to complain, "do you care about her..." "Master." You Xing Jian Ling also looks at Chu Xiao, and Du Zui asks Qu Baba, "if ling''er does something wrong, he can only be punished by the master himself..." "You..." Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help holding down his forehead. Then he stretched out his hand and stroked the two women''s hair. He seemed to kill them by touching his head. "Now, is it time to say that?" Gentle words, along with the unique skill of touching the head to kill, the two women really settled down and looked at each other. Although they could not get along with each other immediately, at least they were no longer so tit for tat. "Tell me, what can I do to help my husband?" Ginger fairy son Du wears mouth, some awkward ground says. "It''s simple. It''s just sword training." Youxing Jianling also took up her small temper and said, "next, I will teach you and my husband a different set of sword tricks. When you are all proficient, you can become one and begin to practice the formal sword of heaven and earth..." "I see." Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er nodded. They are very clear that such a big killing move as Tiandi Yijian will definitely become their new mace. Therefore, they must need a lot of "pre preparation" to practice. It''s just "Not now, my husband needs a rest!" Jiang xian''er turned to Chu Xiao with concern and said, "you have to wait for your husband to fully recover before you talk about anything else." "Xian''er, it''s OK. I''ll..." Chu Xiao was about to say that again, and the Youxing sword spirit interrupted, "master, ling''er also means that. It takes too much energy to cultivate the sword of heaven and earth. Now, you really need to rest." "... all right." Chu Xiao sighed when he saw that they were right. She agreed. Jiang xian''er immediately took Chu Xiao''s hand and said seriously, "don''t worry, my husband. Xian''er will work hard with you before you recover." "Oh, good." Chu Xiao laughed, then looked at the sword spirit of Youxing and said seriously, "since I''m not allowed to practice sword for the time being, can you tell me the other details of the disaster that day?" "This... Master, ling''er''s suggestion is that you should not take a comprehensive rest, including hard work!" The Youxing sword spirit clearly realized how weak Chu Xiao was after the previous fierce battle! As a result, he suggested¡° Oh, I can''t depend on you. Thinking is my habit, you don''t let me think about things, but it''s not conducive to my recovery... "Chu Xiao said lightly¡° This... "Youxing Jianling and Jiang xian''er looked at each other, thought about it carefully, and then they all nodded¡° In this case, master, I will tell you all I know. " Youxing sword spirit recalled some memories of the past. Although Youxing sword had suffered heavy losses in ancient wars, there are still some memory fragments left! The key is that the ancient great power told her of the great calamity of heaven and earth¡° This disaster started in Zhongzhou and flourished in Tianzhou. Finally, it swept the whole land of China with a vast momentum... "Youxing Jianling said seriously," at present, I already know that the disaster in Zhongzhou started from the Jedi! However, the cause of Tianzhou catastrophe has not yet been known... "" no, it may not be "never known." Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought about it carefully for a while. Then he said, "according to the information I have, there must be a lot of connections between Tianzhou and Wuyuan emperor! So... Although there is no direct evidence, I just have a kind of intuition... "The rebellion of Tianzhou started from the end of the world!" As soon as this word comes out, Youxing Jianling and Jiang xian''er are all slightly stunned. Then Jiang xian''er takes a step first and doesn''t understand¡° Husband, I don''t understand. " Jiang xian''er shook his head and said, "now, the chaos of the Jedi is coming to an end! Today, the emperor of Wuyuan has been severely damaged by us, and Tu Xing''s strategy has been completely destroyed. As soon as the magic fog of the Jedi is broken, the power of the land of Zhongzhou is gradually revived, and from then on, the Jedi is almost left to be beaten! "¡° It can be said that they are too busy to deal with themselves. How can they bring trouble to Tianzhou? " Chapter 656 You Xing sword spirit hears sound, also looked over, the vision doubts. Even with the information she knows, it''s hard to imagine what storm jueyu can set off again? It is clear that this war is enough to make them unable to recover for decades "Don''t underestimate the emperor Wuyuan, and..." Chu Xiao took a look at them and shook his head. As he spoke, he slowly raised his eyes and looked into the air. "If I guess it''s true that Tianzhou and Wuyuan Shanghuang are inextricably linked, then some people will never let him be killed easily by us..." Said, Chu Xiao words, revealed a little worry. "If everything is as I expected... I''m afraid there will be riots all over the continent..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. A relic, deep. The deep boundary and ancient tombstone reflect the silence here. In the silence, a red haired man was caressing the ancient tombstone slowly, with dull eyes and sad expression. He is Lou Tian! Before, he chased the "sword demon" and met with all parties on the way. After all the killing, he finally approached the "sword demon", but then, the other party was nearby and disappeared out of thin air! When Loutian came down, he found that he was attracted to the most familiar land Yes, this is the place where Chu Xiao met him for the first time, and also the destination of his soul! When he saw the familiar tombstone, Lou Tian finally couldn''t restrain his feelings, and his eyes stopped for a moment with grief It''s just that. Love, although it can give a person endless strength, but more often, it will make the heart and mind separate, and this is the time when some sinister villains like to borrow a topic to play Boom! In the light and flint, a huge wave of air flashed out of thin air and hit Loutian heavily. Loutian''s mind was all over the tombstone, and his reaction was not good. After this heavy blow, a trace of blood immediately spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Wu Chi Lou Tian was still an infatuated seed." A successful attack can''t help the other party''s complacency. The person who can hurt Lou Tian must be able to cultivate himself. However, he sees a black fog all over the sky, and then shrinks, deforms, and pokes out an ugly big head! "It''s you, Julian, ha Wu?" Lou Tian came back and looked coldly at the comer. He was actually a familiar person! "Didn''t you betray Zhoufu many years ago, and have been exterminated by those people with Tianjian array?" "Hum, that group of rubbish in Zhoufu! How can you really kill me The comer said angrily, "with the blessing of jueyu, today''s cultivation is better than the past! Wu Chi, the enmity between you and me is over today! " "Hum." Lou Tianleng snorted, "with you?" "Ha ha! Wuchi, you are brave and good at fighting. If you are normal, I am not an opponent. But you just took my best shot. I''m afraid you have lost your breath and are about to fall! how? Now, are you going to use your body method to escape? " Julingzun gave a sinister smile. Words, but also quite offensive! "Hum!" Hearing this, Lou Tian disdained to sneer. Then he pulled his double blades out of the scabbard and drew a brilliant circle on the ground. "If I get out of this circle, I will lose!" "Bah! You are too arrogant. Besides, this is not a contest of martial arts, but a fight of life and death! How can we win or lose? Only life and death! " Hearing this, the great spirit Master was furious. "You deserve to fight with me in life and death?" It''s cold in the building. "Good! Good! Good The giant spirit Zun said three good things. He rushed to Loutian with anger, gathered ten forces, and hit Loutian with a huge fist. When it comes to power, it was because of his bravery that julingzun was listed as one of the pillars of that generation of Zhou government. It can be imagined that although Lou Tian had excellent martial arts skills, he was injured just now. When it comes to power, I''m afraid "Well?" But listen to next moment, giant spirit Zun unexpectedly Yi a! If you look at it carefully, it turns out that Lou Tian took this amazing blow with one hand, but on the contrary, Ju lingzun''s fist head seems to be stuck, neither retreating nor entering. He is in a dilemma! "Damn it! Drink Under the shame and indignation of the giant spirit Zun, he started to use his whole body''s power and hit the tombstone in front of Loutian with another giant hand! Lou Tian didn''t expect that he would be so mean. He immediately took back his body, supported the giant hand with his hands as a shield, and vowed to protect the tombstone to the end! "Ha ha!" Ju lingzun thought that Lou Tian''s body was made at the moment, and he was in the middle of the air, and he had power to borrow. So he didn''t keep it. He gave a loud drink, and the real yuan roared up, forming a giant''s virtual shadow, which was condensed on his fists and pressed down! At this moment, if Lou Tian withdraws his hand to defend himself, he will not be afraid of him. But if he uses Zhenyuan to protect the tombstone from being affected, I''m afraid it will last for a long time "Drink! Drink! Drink It seems that julingzun is not ready to give Loutian the chance to "repent". He adds three forces. Suddenly, the earth collapses and the sky darkens. After a violent noise, the smoke and dust fill the field, and Loutian is no longer seen¡° Ha ha With all his strength, julingzun could not help feeling tired. He took a breath and said to himself, "Loutian, Loutian, you have today too!" Say, will burst into laughter! However, the next moment, this laughter, was a voice that should not have appeared again, severely interrupted¡° oh Is that right? "¡° You! You''re not dead? " The giant spirit Zun''s face was shocked and looked like hell! In front of him, Lou Tian was safe and upright! And the tombstone beside Loutian didn''t move at all¡° Great. Spirit. Respect. " Lou Tian looked at him coldly, "I''m thinking of you. I was a member of Zhou Fu. I''ll spare your life, but! How dare you come up with the idea of this tomb? Then... I can''t leave you There was a terrible sound in his voice. The giant spirit Zun could not help but panic. He quickly ascended the clouds to control and flash¡° Where to run Lou Tian still didn''t start, just red light in his hand! All of a sudden, the red awn of the venue was wanton, and several bloody figures appeared in the air at the same time. They opened their mouths, and all of them sprayed red light on the back of the giant spirit Zun. They hit him with a lot of strength, but they died on the spot with no bones left! Lou Tianleng turns around and puts his eyes on the tombstone, gently touching it. Just now everything, as fast as never happened in general! A moment later, Lou Tiancai raised his eyebrows slightly and drew his mind back from the tombstone. His eyes turned and he noticed that something was wrong - although the giant spirit Zun was nothing, his appearance was too strange! This, is what sign... Lou Tian acutely thought of with Chu Xiao, can''t help pondering. What he doesn''t know is. At this moment, like him, the Zhongzhou forces who are suddenly attacked do not know what they are Chapter 657 At this time, near Lingjia. The glory suddenly appeared, and the figure of Shao Zhi and the group of reinforcements led by him flashed out. Just now, under the command of Shao Zhi, they used harassing tactics to bleed the runaway emperor Wuyuan. Although in the end, because the tusks were too powerful, and Tu Xing did not hesitate to take risks to take over from the Jedi, they still failed to leave him completely. However, this battle alone is also a severe blow to the Jedi side. Even Tu Xing, fierce and popular, who came to meet him, was surrounded and attacked by the crowd. He was seriously injured and retreated! However, just as they were all sharpening their swords and preparing to kill them, Shao Zhi suddenly felt something was wrong and immediately stopped! He said that the power of the Jedi is still protecting the Jedi. For a while, it''s hard to enter! It''s better to destroy all the remaining illusory fog in all places, and let the power of Zhongzhou recover completely, so as to ensure its invincible position! No doubt, this is a safe move, which also contains a little intuition of Shaozhi: I''m afraid things will not end so easily! Therefore, it is better to be safe! Even though some people think Shaozhi is too conservative, they have no objection to it after all. Then, everyone went according to the plan and began to destroy the magic fog of the Jedi. Shaozhi was not idle. After he arranged the overall task, he took a group of people to crack the magic fog of the Jedi! But, because Shao Zhi holds the nameless sword, specially aims at the fantasy fog, therefore by his hand, the speed is the fastest! It is also based on this point, so the first stop of Shaozhi chose the most important node: Lingjia! Yes, just before, Ling Qingqing and others urged Lou Tian not to come here and support Chu Xiao''s Lingjia first! However, compared with that time, the current situation is quite different, so Shaozhi naturally has to give priority to solving the problems here! Other don''t say, even if only consider Chu Xiao of many pretty confidants, are here, he also embarrassed to delay! Therefore, he immediately looked at the people under his command, then jumped up without saying a word, stabilized his figure in mid air, and forced his movements to roar down! Boom boom! When all the people use large-scale moves at the same time, the magic fog of this place is damaged in many places immediately. After a moment, it is finally broken and falls to the ground like a red feather! When the work was finished, there was no joy on everyone''s face - because they saw that half of the spiritual home below was surrounded by a fire of war, and there were running fires, shouts and pungent smell of blood everywhere! "Help Shao Zhi is calm in the end. In the face of danger, he flies down to the Lingjia immediately, and the rest of the people react immediately! Unfortunately, it''s too late ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, Lingjia north. But see the cruel war, has almost razed here, everywhere are dead bodies and burning houses, blood red smoke dyed the sky, more killing! "How could that be?" Seeing this, a woman could not help but hide her sleeve and exclaim. Although the war has been incessant recently, she has never seen such a scene of corpses everywhere Not only she, but also many of the aid troops were shocked and shivered! "Don''t be sad, gentlemen. It''s important to save people!" Small soft voice comforts, at the same time, constantly looking for the living residents, find one, then do their best to treat. "Sister xiaorou, I''ll help you!" The woman responded and helped Xiao rou. A group of nuns responded. They were looking for survivors among the mobs around "Others! Follow me to find the killers Although Shao Zhi has been through a lot of life, it is hard to calm down, let alone other people! "Good!" They agreed angrily, and ran forward with Shaozhi, but they were surprised to see that there were many skeletons, spiders and other corpses lying on the road ahead. It seems that the spirit family didn''t have any resistance, but the problem is that it was the sharp sword Army Shao Zhi is thinking about why Ruijian can launch an attack so quickly. It''s clear that they have been forced to retreat all the way! Is it Tu Xing''s last instruction to them before that? Shao Zhi thought of this layer quickly, but then he could not help shaking his head secretly. I''m afraid not! Behind this, I''m afraid there is another player, a brand-new chess player "Who is he? Why do you want to... " Just as he was thinking, he listened to a shout. "Brother Shaozhi, look ahead!" Shao Zhi Wen Yan looked up and saw that in a damaged room in front of him, a group of skeletons were surrounded by two women''s figures, and the woman in green was holding a baby who had just lost her parents and was still in her infancy. "Thousand nettles! I''ll take care of it here. Take the poor child to a safe place quickly "Miss! may not! How can you support it! If you want to say that, your life is much more noble than thousand nettles... "" at this time, what do you want to fight with your sister! We''re here to save lives, not to die! "¡° No, I can''t. qianurt can''t leave sister Qing... ER! "¡° Are you hurt Sister Qing! These guys, it seems that... They can nibble at the spiritual power. I''m going to... Anyway, you go quickly! "¡° A thousand nettles Shout and shout, more and more eager! Obviously, the other side is well prepared, and there are many people. Seeing that the two women are losing support, Shaozhi and others are trying to come forward to support, but they see a glorious sword flying down in the air, and immediately nail a skeleton soldier to the ground¡° "The sword of the shadow!" It''s one of the most famous sword skills in Zhongzhou, but it''s very powerful when it''s played by this man himself. In a moment, the sieged skeletons are completely wiped out¡° How do you feel, Qingjie, qianqin? " But seeing Chu Xiao floating down, he didn''t follow you Xing Jian Ling and Jiang xian''er - obviously, Chu Xiao saw that the situation was critical, so he sent them to other places to put out the fire! At the moment, he didn''t even have time to pay attention to Shaozhi. He went straight to the two girls and sent them pills. He asked with concern¡° It''s all right Ling Qingqing and thousand nettles took the pill at the same time, and then answered. They saw Chu Xiao coming, and it was like eating a reassuring pill! At the same time, seeing that Chu Xiao was safe and sound, their heart finally fell down and became full of joy. But, looking at the devastation around them, the joy on their faces was pressed back, and turned into a sad, unbearable¡° We are OK, but these people... Blame me! I didn''t expect that the sharp sword would attack so quickly. It was my carelessness for a moment... "No wonder Ling Qingqing would blame himself. Chu Xiao shook his head and said," sister Qing, don''t blame yourself first! Answer me a question. Are these guys really sharp swords? " Chapter 658 Ling Qingqing hears the sound, slightly a Leng, but since Chu Xiao asks questions, she naturally answers immediately. "Yes! This time, it''s really sharp swords. Although there are not many of them, their whereabouts are strange. Moreover, we have only been fighting for a while, and we find that there are few real swords left! " "Really... The characteristic of devouring Zhenyuan is really owned by this generation of sharp swords! So it''s not someone else pretending to be... " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and turned his eyes to Shao Zhi. Shao Zhi also frowned and said, "that doesn''t make sense! If it wasn''t for other forces pretending to be sharp swords, it would be Tu Xing who did all this! However, he doesn''t look like this kind of person who retaliates wantonly after losing the war. " Although they belong to different camps, Shaozhi knows more or less about Tu Xing! It is a treacherous and unpredictable enemy, but it is by no means a villain without bearing! It''s hard to imagine that he would give such an order "Not tu Xing." Chu Xiao shook his head. He, with a keen mind, noticed the key point in Ling Qingqing''s words. "Elder sister Qing, you said that the number of sharp swords is not much?" "Yes, but at the beginning, they targeted civilians and caught us off guard, which resulted in such casualties..." Ling Qingqing immediately responded, and then she also showed her eyebrows and noticed that it was not right. "It''s a bit strange to say that! If Tu Xing is really determined to hit Zhongzhou hard before he withdraws from the Jedi, then the troops left behind should not be the only ones right... " "... maybe I know the answer." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, suddenly thought of a bold guess, "is it possible that all this is completely by the third chess holder''s hand?"? He was able to control some of the sharp swords, and he was able to benefit from the disturbance of the Jedi. " Ling Qingqing was stunned, but Shaozhi nodded immediately: "brother Chu, you are exactly the same as what I saw! However, it''s hard for me to guess who this new chess player is and what he wants to do? " "If I guess right, this guy is from Tianzhou! Only some forces in Tianzhou, which are closely related to the Jedi, can control the sharp sword and complete the plan! As for his purpose of doing so... I''m afraid it''s to create fear! " Chu Xiao analyzed it carefully, "now, under a series of our battles, the Jedi side has been forced to shrink from their hometown. It seems that there is no threat. If it goes on like this, the stability of Zhongzhou will be restored soon!" "Isn''t that good?" Ling Qingqing and Qian Xun look at Chu Xiao doubtfully. Chu Xiao says, "for us, this is certainly a good thing, but for other people with ulterior motives, such a stable situation will make them lose the space to enter the game!" Chu Xiao knows. There is a saying called "chaos is the ladder to rise"! In peaceful times, everyone is peaceful. Even if there are small waves, they will not change too many classes! But if it''s a troubled time, then even an ordinary people may take advantage of the tide of the times and make great achievements! In this different world, although there are some differences, the general direction is still correct! Therefore, if there is a third-party chess player, he would never like to see a peaceful continent It''s just "This routine... How do I feel, a little familiar? Well, first create panic, and then come out as the Savior... " Chu Xiao recalled many novels, films and TV works he had seen in his previous life, and gradually realized something! Maybe. This time, he is about to face a long lost... Lucky son!! "Salvation flow, the son of Qi Yun?" Chu Xiao quickly from a scale and a half claw, boldly inferred this conclusion: Yes! The son of salvation, the son of salvation, who always takes salvation as his own duty! If he really exists, then these things will be able to make full sense now! Some people may wonder: the son of salvation should not pity the world, right? How can it, wantonly destroy, do the devil''s general business? This, in fact, is very easy to understand. It''s not that he doesn''t want to see the world redeemed, but the key is that the person who redeems the world must be himself! If not. Then, he will not hesitate to disturb the world, and then by himself, to redeem it! "If according to this set of rules, I''m afraid I''ve become quite an eyesore in that guy''s eyes?" Just as Chu Xiao was imagining, not far away, he suddenly ran to a young man. When he looked carefully, he was not someone else, but xuanjian! But at the moment, his face was a bit embarrassed, his whole body was injured, but he still showed perseverance! It turns out that before sharp sword suddenly attacked, he and Ling Qingqing and others were cut off the battle line, until Shaozhi and others arrived with reinforcements, they finally got out of the Siege! At the moment, as soon as he came to the scene, he was stunned to see that Chu Xiao was also there. Then he was very happy and said, "bad friend! You''re here, too. That''s great! Let''s see if there are any other remaining evils of sharp swords here "Good!" Chu Xiao hears the sound, also temporarily depresses the thought, nods to say! After all, it''s important to settle down at this time¡° No, brother chuxiao, don''t stay here to deal with these trifles... These things, leave them to me! There should be more important things on your side! " At this time, Ling Qingqing looked over, and his words were firm. Then she turned around and looked at Shao Zhi, who was eager to try. She continued, "there is Shao Zhi, please leave as soon as possible and support him! After all, my spirit home is already so, other places are bound to be more dangerous! " She deserves to be a beautiful girl of Lingjia. Even if her home is trampled on, she can still judge the situation and analyze calmly! As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi could not help but respect each other and said, "in this case, goodbye." Words just export, Chu Xiao added a, concern said: "green elder sister, thousand nettle, you... Must be careful."¡° Well¡° Don''t worry Hearing this, they both nodded, then watched Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi leave. Later, they took the pills given by Chu Xiaogang, and refined the power of the pills, and soon recovered a lot of real yuan¡° miss! No, go to the East. It seems that there are still a group of sharp swordsmen there! " At this time, an old servant came in a hurry¡° Come on Ling Qingqing suddenly drinks and quickly sweeps to the east of the Lingjia. As soon as he arrives, the green front in his hand keeps turning. His sword is awe inspiring, and all the sharp swords he touches turn into dust¡° Rest in peace, people of the spirit family Ling Qingqing murmured in a low voice, "The Revenge of the spirit family, and my anger - the third-party chess player, no matter who you are, I will make you pay the price!" Chapter 659 Soon after. Somewhere over. The sound of the sword roared by. It was Chu Xiao and his party flying with the sword, but their faces were dignified! Just now, they left the spirit home and came to another school close to jueyu! As a result, it was the same as the Lingjia, and from all kinds of signs, the enemy should have left the Lingjia in front of a group of people, and then stepped into that sect! Seeing that sect, although it is full of experts, it is still badly injured and killed. Most of the buildings in every place have been destroyed by the war... The destructive power of sharp sword is really chilling! However, through various clues, Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi quickly judged that the men and horses sent out by sharp sword were just trying to destroy the sects. On the contrary, there were many elements of surprise attack and disturbance! The more people understand this, the more gloomy they will be, and the atmosphere around them will be gloomy. "Why do you want so much? Maybe tomorrow I will fight with those monsters again. How can I shrink back now? " One of the optimists in the audience said that the rest of them felt less heavy when they heard her happy words of comfort. But what they saw next shocked them again! you ''re right! It''s a place full of corpses, as if laughing at them! "This guy!" Even if Chu Xiao, all hard bite teeth, in his mind, quickly began to infer, this guy''s next goal, in the end where! "Wait, isn''t it!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Zhoufu, Lingdan hall. Guanghua flow, but see a white haired girl, hands flashing yellow light, little by little gathered to a woman lying on the bed - Qingying body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, the girl just stopped exercising and remained silent. "Taoist priest, what''s the situation of Qingying?" One side of the Shura king, immediately impatient! It turns out that before Chu Xiao sent people to attack jueyu, it was not without harvest! In addition to clearing the surrounding strongholds, it also caused great chaos in the Jedi, so the Shura king also took advantage of the situation to escape and join the people! However, because he was worried about his sweetheart, Qingying''s condition, he immediately took her to Shangzhou Prefecture for medical treatment. After all, this girl has been in a desperate region for so many years, and she has been tortured by the people of a desperate region, which has long been the characteristic of being weak and sick "My lord... I have life and death. I can stay with you for so long... I can see you again... I have no regrets." In front of Qingying''s eyes, she turned black and trembled. "Don''t be silly!" The king of Shura gritted his teeth and then turned to the girl beside him and begged, "Taoist priest, you must have a way. Please save the lonely Qingying!" While talking, the king of Shura almost knelt down! "... ah!" Seeing this, the girl said slowly, "I''ve worked for this Qingying girl for a long time, but I can only suppress her injury temporarily. It''s only a matter of time before she dies. I''m afraid it won''t last long..." "No! Taoist priest, you must have a way! Listen to them, you are the master doctor of Zhoufu. Many intractable diseases were cured in those years. Now... There must be no problem! " "Ah, King Shura, tell the truth." The girl sighed, "if I were you, there''s nothing I can do, but that little friend of Chu Xiao has a strange power. Maybe he can solve the complicated injuries on Qingying girl. Maybe you can go to him." "Is it?" The king of Shura immediately brightened his eyes and asked, "well, where is he now?" "Chu Xiaoyou should be working with Shaozhi to break the magic fog. He''s not sure where he''s going. When it''s a big event, he won''t refuse because of his friendship with us in Zhoufu..." The girl was just talking. Suddenly, a panting disciple came in, "master, no, it''s not good!" "Wanwan? Don''t worry. Speak slowly Young woman slightly a Leng, even busy way. "Yes... I received the urgent battle report, and the sword of the Jedi attacked many families in Zhongzhou." "What?" Always calm clear shadow hears sound, also facial expression changes greatly, "how is this possible? Jueyu has been beaten back by the Duke of Chu! " "Well..." On one side, Xia Ming, the guy who released the five spirits array before and had a big background, stood up, knocked his hand, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "how about the deployment of those monsters?" "... not yet known." "In this way, where did the" fierce attack "in your news come from?" Xia Ming calmly analyzed, "did someone tell you?" "Well, the disciples at the door all say so..." "Oh, I''m relieved." Xia Ming sighed, "in this way, it seems that there is a rumor, but I don''t know why he did it..." "then, the situation of the major families in Zhongzhou..." Qing Ying asked¡° Appearance must be something to do, but their purpose is definitely not these families! " The more confused Xia Ming is, the more calm he can analyze things. "I''m only worried that they want to take the opportunity to wipe out the most powerful family to avoid some future troubles."¡° Now, in addition to the spirit family, the head of the Ouyang family should be old now, and there are no outstanding talents in the Wang family. We... The Xia family should not be as good as before In a word, it''s not clear. But the people in the field have instantly understood each other''s next goal - "Shura clan!" Rub! The king of Shura immediately stood up, his eyes sharp to the extreme¡° You are right. " At this time, the young woman also looked at Xia Ming and nodded, "but, in order to prevent the enemy from moving away from the mountain, it''s not convenient for our state government to give full assistance. Could you please young master Xia and King Shura..." before he finished, Xia Ming clasped his fist and said: "Taoist priest is polite, not to mention Zhongzhou. Now, at the invitation of the alliance of young master Chu, it''s both a glory and a disgrace! Just say that I and King Shura are close friends. How can I watch his people have an accident? "¡° Good brother The king of Shura could not help but be moved and nodded. Then he turned and looked at Qingying: "Qingying, you can rest here and I''ll go back."¡° No, I''ll go with you¡° Clear shadow¡° Lord, please promise me that it is so dangerous. How can I not be with you at such a time OK, but you must promise me not to be brave and hide behind me in danger. "¡° Mm-hmm Soon after. Zhongzhou, the territory of Shura people. However, in the busy street, there are many corpses lying. Sharp sword is famous for its strange whereabouts and lightning speed. At this time, it has met a nail here! Chapter 660 It''s worth mentioning that although the Shura people are of alien blood and are extremely fierce, they can be classified as human beings in the end. Usually, they are well-trained, but now they are in danger. They unite quickly and use the array skillfully! In addition, among the contemporary Shura people, Shura Zhuo, the temporary head of the clan, took the lead and conducted the war calmly. Therefore, it has been a while since the war started. Although the sharp sword has controlled the periphery of the whole city where Shura lives, it still has a long time to attack the key hinterland of Shura people! But, who knows the worry in Shura Zhuo''s heart at the moment: the people have been killed and injured badly, but the sharp sword doesn''t mean to retreat at all. If the reinforcements don''t arrive, will the last strength of Shura be destroyed here? "Patriarch, those guys are coming in again!" A blood covered clansman ran to Shura Zhuo. After that, he couldn''t support himself and fell to the ground. "Damn it Seeing that the people died miserably in front of him, Shura Zhuo couldn''t bear it any more. He raised a bloodthirsty sword and said, "Shura people, follow me out to meet the enemy!" "Yes! Chief Behind him, he immediately followed a large group of Shura people. This is also the last group of elite Shura people trained to prevent mutation! Soon, people rushed out of the city! "Drink!" Shura Zhuo gave a violent drink. He waved his sword Qi and stirred all over the place without mercy. All the sharp sword elements who met the sword Qi turned into dust. But don''t forget, every time he killed a sharp sword, he would be eaten by many real yuan! Therefore, after such a large-scale killing move, Shura Zhuo immediately felt that his limbs were weak and he could only hold his sword on the ground. "Hum, it''s true that the Shura people, who were powerful in those years and caused numerous waves in the middle continent, have been supporting for such a long time under our attack..." A tyrannical thunder and lightning came down from the sky, showing a man surrounded by thunder. He couldn''t see his body clearly. His voice was like a loud bell, shaking all directions, "but, this is also your limit!" "Well, I''m a Shura man. I''m proud to die in battle!" "Well, I''ll give you a good time!" The man said, with a long sword full of thunder in his hand, which immediately sent out amazing sword spirit! "Thunder howls!" The man seemed to turn into the most ferocious wolf and merge with Leiguang long sword. He launched a stormy attack on Shura Zhuo. Shura Zhuo, with his profound cultivation, can still dismantle many tricks. The sword spirit that can be shaved still leaves scars on him mercilessly! "Well The so-called, a hundred close one sparse! Just as shuraquo gradually felt that it was hard to support him, suddenly there was a sound of flying sword shaking in the sky. He seemed to see some miracle and blurted out: "this is..." Just at this time, a figure in red has jumped from the stone, with yellow light in his hands! "Yang''s fighting skills, holy and more creative!" Together, the holy yellow light slowly healed the scar on Shura Zhuo''s body! Then, Shura king, Qingying, also rushed to the battlefield quickly! "Brother Xia? My Lord! You, you... " "Take heart! It''s not the time for a romance. The other side can come up with such a terrible layout. It can be seen that this person is definitely not a general person. This attack on the Shura people should be done easily, and the real purpose is not here. So as long as we stick to it for a while, they will surely retreat. " Xia Ming said quickly, and the king of Shura nodded immediately. Shura Zhuo could not help but burst into tears and nodded: "good! Brother Xia, king, let''s fight side by side again as we did in those years! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, a certain dojo. Swish several Hao light fall, it is Chu Xiao and others, they break the magic fog to come here, eyes look around, but half a person also didn''t have. "Oh, there is a visitor." A clear voice suddenly came from behind, and a man dressed in Daofu suddenly appeared in front of the crowd! "Thank you for helping me" open the door ", otherwise I still can''t get in now - speaking of it, Shaozhi, your new sword is really magical, and you can easily break the magic fog!" "Master Daochi?" Little wisdom saw to come over, immediately embrace boxing a gift, "why don''t see white Xuan elder?" With a mysterious smile, Daochi said, "he has something else important..." In a word, it''s mysterious. Everyone in the audience is shocked, but Chu Xiao and Shaozhi both knock their chin. After pondering for a moment, they nod their heads and say: "to master Chi, it seems that you have also found the existence of the third chess player..." "Well! So we are ready in advance. Now, it''s time to close the net, right Dao Chi looked far away and said with a smile, "why don''t you go with me to be a witness?" "Good!" Both of them nodded. It would be great if they could learn the intelligence of the third player! Thinking about it, they quickly follow Daochi and fly away! Soon after, the group came to a small stream, into the eye, is a spacious cave, which constantly heard voices. "Well, what do you want to do when you ask me to come here?" A female voice, coming from you, is slightly coquettish. It sounds like a couple of lovers in Daochi''s Daochang are having a tryst! Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi were stunned, but soon they realized it, because then Daochi took out two mirrors and gave them... When they saw them, they saw that they were in the mirror, which was exactly the situation in the cave! At that moment, a man with cloth covered in his eyes stopped, turned to the owner of the girl voice and said, "Asha, I have something to ask you."¡° Yes, what is it? Elder martial brother, if you have something to say, just say it... "The other side blushed. It seems, rather ambiguous, but at this time, the blindfold man with a quick way, put the sword in his hand on the other side''s neck¡° Who are you? "¡° Master, elder martial brother! You, what are you talking about? I, how can I not understand? " The woman was stunned, but listening to the blindfolded man continue to say: "these years, I can only rely on the feeling to identify everything, there is the feeling of flowers, there is the feeling of grass, there is the feeling of water, there is no sense of Asha..." "so, I can be sure, you are not her! Your breath is extremely evil, mixed and indescribable... "Speaking of this, the blindfolded man accentuated his tone and repeated:" who are you in the end! "" It seems that I was careless! " In the face of this doubt, the opposite woman sighed slowly, then tore off the mask, revealing a charming cheek, lips gently, implied banter, "but, you want to kill me, but it''s impossible." As she said this, she showed her figure and tried to escape from here with quick steps, but the blindfolded man didn''t stop her. Instead, a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of her mouth¡° Ah Seeing the woman, she was about to run to the exit, but she was held back by heaven''s punishment sword¡° You can''t escape! " Chapter 661 "You As soon as the woman saw Chu Xiao, she suddenly lost her face and wanted to move again. An iron claw was on her neck. It was Bai Xuan who was hiding in the dark! Originally, according to the plan, he was in charge of catching the girl, but the girl was too fast, and Chu Xiao was more agile, so it seemed that Chu Xiao was the first to catch her! At the moment, Bai Xuan looks at Chu Xiao gratefully. Then he turns his eyes and stares at the woman coldly. He says, "hum, if I guess correctly, you are the star of that good play of provoking dissension in the camp that day?" As soon as these words came out, Shao Zhi was recalled. I still remember that at the beginning, when one side of them attacked the Jedi, many changes took place, which led Shaozhi to use a "self directing and self acting" internal fighting play to break the situation! However, it is said that it is "self directing and self acting", but in fact, there are real "actors" - after all, if a play wants to be real enough, it must be performed with sincerity, otherwise, it can''t deceive people! At the beginning, Shaozhi chose the "actor", not his own people, but the real enemy, that is, the woman in front of him! "We meet again." Shao Zhi looked in the past, and his eyes were slightly fixed. "The traitor of the Jedi... No, the man under the command of the third-party chess player?" This words a, the female also pupil tiny shrink, hate hate to see to little wisdom: "is you! At first, the people who used me? " Words, full of hate! She can''t help hating! At the beginning, she saw that the camp led by Shaozhi and Jianfei had the trend of civil strife, so she carefully prepared a good play of internal strife! She thought that everything was her own plan, but later she found out that it was only Shao Zhi who deliberately induced her to do it! That is to say, from the beginning to the end, she was teased by others, but because of all kinds of things happened later, Shaozhi was eager to support Chu Xiao, which made her escape and Hibernate again, ready to do something again! If she succeeds in doing this, then the Daochi''s Daochang will immediately fall into a situation of internal and external troubles, and then... Become the next sect to be killed! But there is no if. At present, seeing Chu Xiao, Shaozhi, Bai Xuan, Daochi... A group of experts around the periphery, she could not help but feel a slight twitch in her heart! "It seems that we have not wronged people." At this time, Daochi spoke slowly. As the client at that time, he was very familiar with the whole story, and immediately came to the conclusion, "seriously, at the beginning, I wondered who could hurt younger martial sister Xu''er like that besides elder martial brother Jianchi''s sister?" "Now it seems that you, who are proficient in transvestition, must have turned into a younger martial sister Xu''er, and then used some tricks to cover up the situation. We can''t see that caring is chaotic. It''s risky, but it''s very effective! " "More than that!" Bai Xuan took over the topic, looked at the woman coldly, and said, "there is a unique feeling between Xu''er and me. Although you can be very similar, you dare not stay like this all the time. Moreover, you are worried that Shaozhi will come to you after supporting Chu''s return!" "So you pretended that you wanted to find a place to heal, so you left me and went to find a new" gap "in our camp! Hum, you must have been following our sect since then? " Sound down, reveal everything. The woman''s face was as grey as dirt. She slowly closed her eyes: "it seems that you know everything." "... that''s not the case! Tell me, where is Xu''er? " Bai Xuan clenched his fist and said. "Ha ha, I''ve already killed that bitch!" "Nonsense! My feeling can''t be wrong... Xu''er must still be alive! " "If I tell you, will you let me go today?" "... yes." White Xuan tiny a Leng, immediately the eye bead a turn, in the eyes flash a silk cunning, promise a way. "Well, she''s under the mountain. You can find it yourself." The woman said, turned and walked, but as soon as she took two steps, she was quickly pierced by the sword of heavenly punishment on her left shoulder and put it on the ground. Black smoke spread from her shoulder! "You "He promised you, but I didn''t promise you!" Chu Xiao said coldly, "the lives of thousands of Lings can make you die thousands of times!" "You''re cheating!" Seeing this, the woman couldn''t help getting angry and scolding. "Ha ha." Chu Xiao sneers at this. Even the most aboveboard person in the audience knows that Chu Xiao''s action is justified. It''s not a deliberate trick. Therefore, no one criticizes him. On the contrary, he keeps his eyes on the woman! Of course, Chu Xiao also knew that his move was not open and aboveboard, but thinking of the thousands of tragic deaths of the Lingjia people who Qingjie had been guarding... He could not help clenching his fist: "say! Who is the master behind you? " "... my name is mei''er. I''m under Tu Xing, the demon king. I''m specialized in dormancy, destruction and civil strife..." Meier grits her teeth and says, but before the words are finished, Chu Xiao suddenly pulls out the heavenly punishment sword. Regardless of the woman''s loud howl after pulling out the sword, he points the heavenly punishment sword at her forehead. Senran sword spirit, spread out¡° I''ll ask you again, "who is your master?" Words are extremely cold. Meier suddenly trembles all over. To say, she has enough training to deal with extorting confessions by torture, but now facing Chu Xiao, she feels that all her training has become a blank, leaving only the fear of death in her mind! This man, this man... It''s like a bloodthirsty devil¡° I, I can''t say... I really can''t say! Say it, and I''ll die! " Meier''s face was so pale that her fear was almost written on her face, but even so, she still gritted her teeth and didn''t dare to reveal anything... "Oh? It doesn''t look like she''s lying... Is she under some kind of forbidden curse? " Seeing this, Chu Xiao turned his eyes and thought to himself: also, since this son of salvation dares to risk the world''s great injustice and create such chaos and massacre, he will certainly pay attention to cutting the relationship between himself and these crimes! Otherwise, he would not be able to become a savior, for fear that he would be reduced to the existence of everyone shouting and beating! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao deeply raised his eyebrows, then fixed on mei''er and said, "well, I''ll ask you another question! I hope you don''t refuse me a second time, otherwise... "You, you ask!" Meier said quickly, maybe even she didn''t notice, her voice was full of trembling! Chu Xiao took advantage of the situation and said: "you disturb all the targets of Zhongzhou, list them out one by one for me!"¡° This... I, I only know that there is a "huatianzong", and it should have been carried out... "This remark came out. The audience was shocked¡° What did you say? " Chapter 662 Soon after. Whew, whew! On the blue sky, the flying sword swept wildly. All the people were full of Zhenyuan and rushed to huatianzong as fast as they could. Among them, Chu Xiao was weak, so a group of strong men directly defended his sword! A group of people, soon arrived at huatianzong Mountain Gate! Then, Shao Zhi quickly sacrificed the unknown sword, which bloomed violently, such as the rising sun and the sunshine. In an instant, the magic fog of the Inferno disappeared like the snow in the spring! However, with the vanishing of the magic fog, everyone''s face was frozen! Because in mid air, there is a smell of blood! "Why, it''s like this!" With all the people coming to the court, everyone couldn''t help staring at the fallen corpses. "These sharp swords... No, how did the chess player do it?" you ''re right! The whole huatianzong is purgatory! Everywhere, there are collapsed houses and turbulent fires. I don''t know how many disciples of huatianzong died in the sea of fire "Shao Zhi, and Master Chu!" Just as everyone was frightened, xiaorou carefully observed the corpses on the ground for a while, and then said, "blood, it has been cold for a long time. It seems that the fight here has ended early." "Is it?" Chu Xiao can''t help but pick his eyebrows when he hears the news. Now he has a little understanding that the other party''s strike direction seems to jump off, so that even he didn''t expect that Hua Tianzong would become the target of the other party''s Liwei! What he didn''t expect, let alone the people in the room! At present, they all gnash their teeth, but their eyes are confused. "This... This is huatianzong! In those days, he was as famous as Zhou Fu. I didn''t expect that he would be destroyed like this! By the way, their leader, zishao, won''t... " Even Shao Zhi spoke in disbelief, and, just as his voice fell, suddenly! It was zishao and his younger martial sister who came here as fast as they could! "Turn the tiger away from the mountain!" Almost at the same time, Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi said with one voice! They instantly understood how the man had destroyed huatianzong - obviously, they designed to support zishao! Thus, he took advantage of the opportunity to destroy huatianzong in one fell swoop! "How could that be?" At this time, zishao came down from the sky and saw dead bodies all over the ground. He suddenly opened his eyes! Although he has been practicing Taoism all the year round, he has long been open to all things in the world, but now he sees that the schools inherited from today have been wiped out. No matter how he cultivates himself, he can''t be moved at all! "You! Tell me if you did it Zishao is still moved, not to mention the younger martial sister in red behind him. She immediately shouts at chuxiao and shaozhinu! "Younger martial sister! Don''t be rude! Someone must have framed this matter. Otherwise, how can we just return to the sect and see this scene? I believe that they are not killers... " See between the field suddenly become drawn, purple Shao but slowly said! When Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi heard the words, they immediately looked at each other and said that fortunately, the zishao patriarch was not easily hoodwinked, otherwise they would have had a fight with the friendly Army today! "Master zishao, thank you! And... I''m sorry! " Several people gave a fist at the same time, and then asked, "I wonder if Lord zishao can tell us the details, maybe we can infer the whereabouts of the murderer..." Hearing this, zishao pondered for a moment and then said, "the details are very simple. It''s just that today, on a whim, I took my younger martial sister to leave, and then returned... And so on!" At this point, he suddenly frowned and suddenly thought of something, "no! No! Even though I was transferred from the mountain, there was still the elder in the clan. How could she... " Words, full of respect and doubt! As soon as the words came out, zishao couldn''t wait to rush into the back mountain. The reason why he didn''t do so just now is that he was so frightened by the dead bodies that he lost his ability to think calmly! "Well, what''s the situation?" Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi were blinded on the spot. They, of course, don''t know. After all, no one has told them what happened in huatianzong before! If someone can look at the whole situation, they will know the truth: I still remember that a woman in white named Chu nanshuang came to huatianzong! In this, she met a senior woman who said that she was going to invite her out of the mountain to fight against the catastrophe, but since then, even she has lost sight It''s not that Chu Xiao didn''t feel strange about this, but at that time, the war with jueyu was just around the corner, and there were too many important things for him to consider, so he didn''t pay too much attention to the matter of Chu nanshuang Now, seeing that zishao is showing such a posture, he immediately remembers some things about Chu nanshuang''s coming to huatianzong However, for him, the clues are too few to infer anything! Chu Xiao can only shake his head first, put aside miscellaneous thoughts, and follow zishao to Houshan! Shaozhi and others followed. Soon, they came to an icy cave. It was like ice and snow, but it was not formed naturally, it was made by man! At the moment, zishao stood respectfully in the same place, and gave a fist salute. His posture was so correct that he couldn''t do it any more: "master! How are you doing? " This scene, fall in Chu Xiao and others eyes, can''t help some surprise! You know, this is zishao master. Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of Zhou Fu, he is also a person of similar status. Only people respect him. When is it his turn to respect others? What is sacred in this cave? All of a sudden, Chu Xiao felt a familiar breath. Although he was sure that he had never felt such a breath, at least in reality, inexplicably, he just felt very familiar... "Is this someone related to his predecessor?" At this point, Chu Xiao could not help but be more curious. It''s just that. Even if zishao respectfully called, there was still no movement in the cave. Zishao was worried and respectfully said, "master, please forgive me for offending you." With that, he swept into the cave. Chu Xiao and others looked at each other and followed him. Then they saw that the cave was cold and even better than the outside. It was obvious that the people in the cave were so powerful that it was hard to imagine! And, with stepping here, Chu Xiao''s previous feeling is more and more intense! Vaguely, he recalled the scene he had seen in the heart of Wu Daozheng... "Wait! How can this cave be a little like the cave where my parents were when I saw it? " Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks wildly! When he looked carefully, he immediately realized that the "style" here was completely in line with the original cave! That is to say... "Who lives here is the mother of the predecessor?" When, the moment that comes to this conclusion. Chu Xiao''s heart suddenly tightened! Chapter 663 Just then. Zishao finished exploring everywhere, shook his head and said: "the elder is not here, it seems that... Has already left." In a word, make Chu Xiao quickly return to God, immediately, both regret, and some happy. I''m sorry that I didn''t see my mother again at this moment; Fortunately, if the mother of her predecessor left early, she would not have to worry about being hurt by the Jedi. "She... Escaped this turmoil." Chu Xiao thought to himself, and he had a conjecture in his mind: maybe since the woman in white came to find her predecessor''s mother, she had already left, but their whereabouts were secret, so it was only now that people found out "Not bad." Chu Xiao sighed, and then looked at zishao. Zishao also understood the meaning, nodded and said: "you are right. In this case, no news is the best news. With the skill of her predecessors, there is no need to worry about what danger she will encounter. It''s just Speaking of this, zishaodun continued: "why did you leave without saying goodbye? It''s hard for me to understand. Is there anything important? " When Chu Xiao heard the news, he felt thoughtful. In fact, because he had seen a lot of past events in the heart of Wu Daozheng, he was able to connect the whole thing. I still remember that Chu Xiao saw that the father of his predecessor said goodbye to the mother of his predecessor because he wanted to return to his family. Maybe it was after that that that the mother of his predecessor came to the forbidden area of huatianzong''s Houshan mountain by chance and stayed here for many years It is reasonable to say that after so many years, the mother of her predecessor should have been as calm as water and not be moved by any external things. However, the result is that the woman in white - of course, Chu Xiao still does not know her name is Chu nanshuang, otherwise he will have more associations - in short, she easily let her predecessor''s mother leave with her! Maybe it''s only because "Me?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of the key point: Yes, the woman in white, I''m afraid, is the messenger of the Chu family. She brought the news of her father and the information about "me"... So, the mother of her predecessor probably left here to "find her son"! Have to say. Chu Xiao''s reasoning ability is quite terrible! At the moment, with only a small amount of information, he has almost restored the whole thing! However, there is one thing that makes Chu Xiao feel strange. That is, if the mother of her predecessor was looking for her son, why didn''t she come directly to find herself? Apart from other things, she is almost a household name because of her current reputation in Zhongzhou. She should easily have association and then come to find herself But the fact is that the mother of her predecessor, until now, has no contact with herself! This is not normal. "Is she in any danger? No, if that''s the case, mother and son are connected. At least I should feel something about it... " Chu Xiao shakes his head. Although there is not much scientific basis for mother and son to connect their hearts in previous lives, in this strange world, there are often strong people who have a whim and feel something. At that time, Chu Xiao was already the top strong man in Siming realm, and it would be normal to have mother and son to feel something! Not to mention, now that Chu Xiao is promoted to Wujijing, he is more sensitive about things like "whim". Therefore, he can almost be sure that his predecessor''s mother has not been in any trouble. On the contrary, she should have a good life "But then why don''t you come to me? Or is she going to go back to the Chu family to find her father Chu Xiao thought of here, secretly nodded: This guess, it is some possibility. If so, then when he goes to Tianzhou, all the mysteries will be clear! And now "Don''t you go to the next stop?" Purple Shao saw to come over, speech just right up Chu Xiao''s thought. Shao Zhi also looks at Chu Xiao. He seldom sees Chu Xiao so absent-minded. At the moment, he also looks puzzled. Chu Xiao shakes his head and says, "I''ve thought about it, but now it seems that it''s unnecessary - I''m afraid I''ll see the same scene on the next trip!" "What?" Zishao heard the sound, a slight shock! Chu Xiao then explained: "I don''t know. If I guess it''s right, the murderer did so many things, but he did it for us! Now, we have slowed him down a step. If we follow his rhythm and catch up one by one, we are afraid that we will fall into the trap completely.... " At this point, Shao Zhi immediately thought deeply, and then said, "brother Chu means that the murderer is in the front, and we are in the back. Instead of being tired to catch up, it''s better to find another way and make a surprise." "Yes Chu Xiao nods, purple Shao hears the sound then pick eyebrow way: "so, you are not prepared to take care of those who are about to be killed?" "Master zishao, I think you may have made a mistake." Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "we don''t care about the victims, but the murderer. Are you willing to kill the hostages?" As soon as he said this, Shao Zhi immediately woke up and nodded: "indeed! Now all parts of the continent, especially some important forces in the alliance, have been taken hostage by that man! "¡° At this moment, if we take hostages too seriously and try to save them at all costs, I''m afraid that will make the murderer think that "this is useful"! Then, he may kill more "hostages"... "Words fall, purple Shao also instantly understand, face suddenly become a pale! He couldn''t imagine how a twisted man could do such a thing... "This man, this man should be cut to pieces!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Zishao clenched his fists and sent out a breath. Chu Xiao understood his mood, sighed a little, and said, "master, it''s not the time to be sad or angry. The key is, what should we do now."¡° As far as I guess, the murderer, I guess, thinks the same as master zishao, that we will continue to rush to the next station to rescue those people! So at this moment, if we find another way, then first, we can disrupt each other''s plan, and second, we can... "Chu Xiao said, pausing, looking at the sky, and leisurely saying," we can also let that person ''think'' that he made these murders, which is not painful for us! In that case, he will naturally be a little restrained. "¡° This is the best way to save the hostages in the current situation! " As the voice fell, zishao took a deep breath, calmed down, and looked at chuxiao with admiration: in such an angry situation, chuxiao was still able to think calmly and come up with the best solution... This younger generation''s strong will and deep wisdom have far surpassed his older generation¡° You say, next, what should we do? " Zishao thought and looked at chuxiao seriously. Chuxiao opened his lips and said, "it''s very simple. We..." Chapter 664 At this point, on an island. There is a temporary Pavilion on an isolated island which is rarely visited. Between the pavilions and pavilions, a young man in white is holding a blue green wine glass, facing the blue sky and the sea, drinking it in one gulp, looking very comfortable. However, although others are comfortable, like Huajian idle childe, but between the eyebrows, there is always a sharp edge, as if high above, overlooking life! Invisibly, a strange air current hovered above his head, like clouds and fog, like dragons and tigers, but no one could see However, if Chu Xiao is here, then he will be able to see that this "air flow" is nothing else, it is what he has not seen for a long time! However, such a strong atmosphere is much stronger than the previous ones such as Jiang Yun, Bai Han, Yu Fei and so on! No doubt. The white youth is a son of luck, far more than those before! In front of him, there was an old man with blindfolded eyes, who seemed to be a guard. His body was full of awe inspiring atmosphere, so that no animal around dared to approach him! Obviously, his realm has reached the level of martial arts, and even surpassed the old monk "Young master, at present, your plan is quite successful. Zhongzhou has been completely in chaos. Next, is it my turn to come on stage?" At this time, the old man looked at the young man in white with admiration and asked respectfully. "No hurry." The young man in white laughed jokingly, put down his glass calmly, and said, "let Zhongzhou despair for a while more, then we can show our saints in front of people as saviors, and win people''s hearts..." The old man nodded: "the young master is brilliant! But... " "But what?" The young man in white raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you are not pitying those killed middle continent Dalits, are you?" "Of course not! We people in Tianzhou are higher than those in Zhongzhou. If those Untouchables can die for the great cause of the young master, it''s a proper death! " The old man said quickly. Although there are some hasty responses in words, they are not all lies. After all, in his view, Zhongzhou is like a fairyland in the countryside. There is no comparability at all! Perhaps to put it bluntly, in his eyes, those who live in Zhongzhou are all Dalits. How can they be compared with the noble Tianzhou family? It is precisely because of this superior concept that the old man does not feel that there is anything wrong with young people in white dying everywhere in order to achieve their goals! without doubt. If this idea is known by a group of strong people in Zhongzhou, they will be furious and attack them directly! It''s just a pity that the words of the old man and the young man in white are absolutely protected. There is no third person who can hear them. At present, the young man in white heard that the old man didn''t object to his way of doing things. His expression slowed down slightly, but his mouth said: "Uncle Chen, what you said is wrong. I have to remind you that I, Zhong Li, have been determined to be the Savior of the world since I was born! Therefore, killing is not my wish... " Have to say. This is very ironic! Clearly, at the moment when Zhong Li''s words fell, there were many people in the whole continent who died under his means... But now, Zhong Li can speak this kind of words calmly! For a moment, even the old man''s confidants could not help but twitch and did not know how to respond. "Are you thinking, in that case, why do you want to recreate the evil? I tell you, the reason is very simple, because... " Zhong Li said, looking into the sky, stretched out his hand and slowly clenched it. His voice was cold and murderous, "because this world doesn''t need two saviors!" One word falls, need not nod, the old man already understood thoroughly. Suddenly, trembling, dare not say! "Hoo..." Clock leaves immediately to withdraw vision, coldly way, "that call Chu Xiao, have action?" "According to the information, he should have arrived at huatianzong at the moment. As for the next action, it hasn''t come yet..." The old man responded quickly. He didn''t dare to delay. Zhong Li nodded and said, "have you arrived at huatianzong so soon? It''s interesting, but it''s a pity that this guy doesn''t understand after all - fire fighting, but he can''t save it! " As the voice fell, Zhong Li suddenly set his eyes and clapped his palm on the table. All of a sudden, wisps of light burst out from his palm. The scene was full of time, interwoven and converged, forming a complete map of China! Then, Zhong Li''s fingers moved lightly and quickly swept over the above nodes. His eyes were cold to the extreme: "order! Attack the whole line! I''m going to make that guy lose the other and get into a complete mess! " What I said revealed deep hatred! The old man was so creepy that without saying a word, he began to give orders. But at the same time, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: if this order goes on, I don''t know how many people will die! In this way, can you be regarded as the Savior? And... "How can I always feel that the young master didn''t do it for the sake of great cause... He really hated Chu Xiao so deeply? Ah, it''s clear that they haven''t met each other yet, so why... "The old man sighed secretly, but he already understood the reason: as Zhong Li said, this world doesn''t need two saviors! Chu Xiao, however, created many miracles and completely pushed the Jedi to the corner... It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Xiao is now truly regarded as the "savior" by Zhongzhou! As long as he gives an order, I don''t know how many forces in the whole continent will appreciate his kindness and fight for him! And this... "Should have been my exclusive!" Zhong Li''s eyes are cold. Looking at the distance, he seems to be fighting with Chu Xiao! This kind of psychology is very distorted, but it''s not difficult to understand. It''s nothing more than Zhong Li''s brilliant talent, and he was born as "the son of salvation". Therefore, he has an unimaginable obsession with such things. No one else, like him, is allowed to make salvation moves! In short. He believes that in today''s world, stars shine, and all stars should revolve around him. If any star dares to shine too much, it must be dealt a severe blow¡° Watch it! Next, you will be played with by me step by step. Finally, you will have to bow down to the throne! " Zhong Li cold Nan Nian, is saying, but, at this time! A sharp bell suddenly rings. The old man immediately shrinks his pupils. Then he picks up a purple bell and shakes it a little. His face changes greatly¡° Little Lord, no, no! That Chu Xiao, he, he didn''t advance according to our planned route, instead, instead... "Speaking of this, the old man''s face was frightened and his voice trembled," instead, he took a lot of strong men to kill us! " Chapter 665 "You say, what?" Almost only at the moment of hearing the old man''s words, Zhong Li''s original calm temperament was instantly shattered! Rub it! He immediately stood up, his eyes almost flamed: "you say it again! What did that guy do? " That''s ironic. You know, Zhong Li was just thinking that he would play with Chu Xiao step by step. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, people would kill him? You don''t even have to fight in the face like this! "Little master! I feel incredible, but the truth is that... " The old man quickly said, "among the comers, there are many strong ones, obviously not by accident, but by preparation! Young master, please stay away from the edge for a while... " "Shut up Did not wait for the old man to finish, Zhong Li suddenly yelled: stay away from the edge? Well said, in fact, is not to let him run away quickly, so as not to be caught all at once! "I, Zhong Li, the Savior, how can I end up in such a mess! Never Zhong Li gritted his teeth, but at the same time, he was also shocked, because Chu Xiao''s action was really too fast! Clearly in his imagination, this guy will have no response to the chaos in Zhongzhou, and can only be led by his nose. Who ever thought that this guy would not play according to the routine! What makes Zhong Li tremble even more is that Chu Xiao will come at him, which naturally means that the guy will soon find him as a third-party chess player... No, I''m afraid it''s more than that! I''m afraid his whole scheme has been seen through a lot! Even, Zhong Li has a feeling that the reason why his position was found is probably not because of the betrayal and informer around him, but the guy... Based on the existing clues, he predicted his position! Hiss! As soon as I read this, Zhong Li couldn''t help taking a hard breath! For a moment, he even wanted to ask, who is that guy? Can we really do this? fantastic! It''s really incredible! However, it happened that Zhong Li felt that his guess was right! The more you think about it, the more startled Zhong Li is! Don''t say just now the cloud is light and the wind is light, can''t maintain, even the body is also afraid to tremble! Although he didn''t want to admit it, the hot feeling on his face at the moment was still reminding him: that guy is stronger than you think!! "It''s time, damn it, to look down on that guy! I thought he was just playing with a bedbug, but now it seems that he can''t bear to be like that... " Zhong Li gnashes his teeth and looks up at the sky! However, at this point, the words suddenly changed, and the arrogant meaning regained the upper hand, "but!" "Even so, does he think he can get close to me?" As the voice fell, the surrounding sea water moved in an instant, forming a huge wave. The existence of countless storm eyes filled the sea in an instant. At the same time, all kinds of roars came and went, as if countless sea animals in the sea were awakened "That''s it!" The old man saw this, a slight shock, then eyes bright, "sea annihilation array!" "Yes, it''s the famous sea annihilation array in Tianzhou!" Zhong Li raised his eyes slightly and said coldly, "this array is a unique one in the world with infinite power. The array theory contained in it is far beyond the limit of Zhongzhou! If you spare no effort to deal with the miscellany of Zhongzhou, you will never be able to solve the mystery! " "Not to mention breaking through!" Voice down, full of confidence! The old man nodded and did not feel that Zhong Li was a bit arrogant. On the contrary, his eyes were full of admiration and he said, "little Lord! You are really careful. Even this array has been arranged in advance! " "Thanks for my panic, I''m not as far away as the young master!" Later, he put on a high hat, which made Zhong Li very useful. "Oh, do you think I will come to Zhongzhou without any preparation?" The clock leaves arrogant smile, immediately sat down again, light way, "pour wine!" "Yes The old man immediately poured the wine to Zhong Li respectfully. Seeing that he regained his comfortable state, he couldn''t help feeling more and more: he really deserves to be a young master! If someone else were attacked suddenly like this, he would have become an old dog, but his young master was calm as before of course. Just now, Zhong Li was in a state of confusion and panic. Naturally, he was quietly ignored by the old man. At the moment, while flattering Zhong Li, he looked far ahead, waiting for the enemy to come and be overwhelmed by the sea array... No, think about it carefully. With the level of Zhongzhou array, I''m afraid they won''t have to be swallowed up! Thinking about this, the old man could not help but raise his mouth and looked at the side with pride: "I want you to act boldly and provoke the young master! You deserve it ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Chu Xiao and his party have also come to a place less than 100 li away from the island. But, just as they approached here, everyone felt something was wrong¡° This... Seems to be an array? It seems that it can take the ocean as a source of power to produce all kinds of changes... "Chu Xiao took a look and slightly raised his eyebrows. There is no doubt that if his words were heard by Zhong Li, he would stand up again! Because, he is very proud of the sea annihilation array, actually in an instant, Chu Xiao peeped through the fundamental array theory! And this is something that people in Zhongzhou can never do... Where does he know. There is a kind of thing called blood soul curse seal. There is a saying, it''s called "one way" and "one way"! When Chu Xiao studied the seal of blood soul mantra and constantly understood its mystery, he interpreted many mysteries of Rune Avenue! After all, any kind of array must have elements of Rune. Therefore, Chu Xiao can master all kinds of methods! If you''re not polite, there''s nothing that Chu Xiao can''t see through with the principle of sea annihilation array! If you want to embarrass him, you have to take the existence of blood soul curse seal. Come out! A sea annihilation array is not enough! At present, Chu Xiao didn''t even see through the array at a glance, as a capital worth showing off! He just slightly pondered, nodded and said: "the array is well arranged. It seems that the guy opposite has some array attainments..." in a word, undoubtedly, he slapped Zhong Li hard in the face! Even the old men who flattered him slapped their faces at the same time. After all, they just felt that Chu Xiao would be devoured by the sea annihilation array¡° Brother Chu, do you have a way to break the battle? " At this time, Shao Zhi came over and Chu Xiao nodded: "it''s not difficult to break this array. The difficulty is that the domesticated sea animals here won''t disappear because of breaking the array, and so many sea animals are in the way! We have to find a way to deal with them first... " Chapter 666 Speaking of this, Chu Xiao pause, eyes flow, seems to be lost in meditation. The people in the field also trust him very much, and they retreat a little to let him think quietly. "Well, yes!" Chu Xiao didn''t live up to the people''s trust. After a little thought, he quickly had an idea! "We will not break the battle at all!" A word out, people on the spot a Leng. Although they know that Chu Xiao''s idea is strange every time, this time... Is it too strange? If they don''t break the battle, how can they get there and arrest the murderer? Or does Chu Xiao mean that he wants them to plan and then move, not to scare the snake for the time being? "Do you think too much?" Chu Xiao turned his eyes and saw that the people were looking strange. He guessed their thoughts. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s hard for me to infer the location of this guy. Now the sudden appearance of the sea annihilation array means that this guy is really here..." "If so, how can we let him go?" Although it is an explanation, it also contains some anger - of course, this anger is not aimed at people, but at many innocent people who died because of that guy! Now, the murderer is in front of us, not to mention Chu Xiao''s determination to settle accounts with him. Even if we leave this aside, attacking here can definitely form a situation of "encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao". In that way, we can fundamentally reduce the casualties of innocent people. Of course, some people may ask, didn''t you Chu Xiao prepare to ignore the innocent before, so as to announce to the enemy: we don''t pay attention to hostages, and it''s useless for you to take hostages - so as to reduce the casualties of hostages? Why, now, have you changed your mind? There is no doubt that people who ask such questions misunderstand a truth: actions and ideas are not the same thing! In short, the purpose of Chu Xiao''s tactics was to confuse the enemy and let them have the idea that "hostages are useless"! However, this does not mean that in action, Chu Xiao intends to give up rescuing the hostages! However, he will not foolishly use the positive rescue way! In that way, it will only make people feel that hostages are very important, and then, change the capital to carry out similar actions. If things get to that point, Chu Xiaoyi will be completely passive! After all, only a thousand day thief, how can a thousand day anti thief? In this regard, Chu Xiao naturally to try to avoid, so he revealed to the enemy''s "idea", is "do not pay attention to hostages"! But at the same time, in action, he can use the tactics of "encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao" to achieve his goal unconsciously! This is the policy for both. It can not only avoid more casualties, but also confuse the enemy At that time, as soon as Chu Xiao put forward this tactic, he got the approval and admiration of the people. In this way, Chu Xiao would not live up to the expectation of the people and choose to retreat at this moment! "Listen to me, my next step is to transform this sea annihilation array! Let its eyes drift Chu Xiao slowly said his plan, everyone heard, suddenly showed more surprised than just now! reason? It''s simple! You know, a mysterious array itself is extremely difficult to break, let alone transform it according to the desire of the breaker! The most important thing is that what Chu Xiao wants to do is to let the eye of "sea annihilation array" shift! What does this mean? For example, it''s like letting a normal person with no accomplishments take his heart out of his stomach, but still be able to survive! It can be said that this idea is quite incredible! But... Don''t know why, hear these words from Chu Xiao''s mouth, the public soon converged, shocked, calm down. "If it''s Mr. Chu, there must be something we didn''t expect?" "Yes, judging from the past achievements of Mr. Chu, he can do anything more incredible!" "I believe in Master Chu!" They all nodded and then said, "Master Chu, please do whatever you want us to do." "Well, thank you very much. Without your help, I would have a headache." Chu Xiao light a smile, say. This is not all a joke. After all, at this moment, he is forced to move because Jiang xian''er and Youxing sword spirit are "not allowed." according to them, he should have a good rest, but in the end, Chu Xiao convinced them "Zhongzhou still needs me and everyone needs me. I can''t lie down and do nothing at this time." Chu Xiao recalled his words at that time, but then he shook his head, returned to his mind, and began to command. A series of obscure array terms came out of his mouth, and many people were confused when he heard them. Fortunately, there were many such people as the array maniac, who immediately translated them into concrete practice. Soon, they were divided into several groups. According to Chu Xiao''s instructions, they acted quickly. Only Shao Zhi stayed beside Chu Xiao and asked, "brother Chu, what''s your intention to change the array? Do you want to return it by that way?" "Half right." Chu Xiao nodded, but then shook his head, "although the sea annihilation array is not so profound in my eyes, now I am too weak to do many things myself. Therefore, it is difficult to fight for the control of the array with that person."¡° I think so too. Brother Chu, you can''t force yourself to go out in person now! After all, the murderer can be arrested later, but if you have any accident, all the people in Zhongzhou will die! " Shaozhi looked at Chu Xiao seriously and said with concern, "so, even if it''s to reduce our sense of shame, you must take care of yourself now. If you have any trifles, let us do them all."¡° Don''t worry, I''ve got the measure. " Chu Xiao laughed and said, "back to business, I didn''t change the array to fight for control with that guy. I just wanted to be angry with that guy!"¡° Well When Shao Zhi heard this, he thought, "brother Chu''s meaning is to make a bluff to make the enemy angry and show his flaws?"¡° yes! If I guess correctly, the murderer should be an extremely arrogant existence! After all, those people in Tianzhou are all urine! If so, he will think that we have nothing to do with the sea annihilation array! " Chu Xiao said that, the corner of his mouth rose again, "and if the result is completely different from what he expected, that kind of face beating will surely make him very embarrassed! Not to mention, I will pretend that I want to compete with him for the control of the sea annihilation array... "You can imagine what kind of anger he will become? But, once he was angry to a certain limit... "Chu Xiao didn''t go on, because even for Shaozhi, he had to keep secret: the black box could let him extract the secret of benefits from the negative emotions of his lucky son Chapter 667 "Then again." Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but read a turn, "I seem, also quite a long time did not use this move!" During this period of time, Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to the movements of several Qi Yun''s sons because he wanted to focus on fighting with the Jedi! For some dangerous guys, we also ordered targeted defensive measures to make it difficult for them to come out for the time being and interfere with the overall situation! In fact, if it wasn''t for the sudden birth of the son of salvation, Chu Xiao even began to wonder: is it that there are only a few of the sons of salvation, who are basically cleaned up by him? But now it seems. Between myself and the son of Qi Yun, there is still some fun! "What a coincidence! What I am good at is dealing with the son of Qi Yun!" Chu Xiao thought to himself that, in a word of the earth, this thing is like the difference between professional and amateur -- like fighting in the jueyu, it''s all amateur, but against the son of Qi Yun, Chu Xiao is "professional"! There is no doubt that if this idea of him is known by all the people in jueyu, he will be stunned and even furious! After all, they were badly cleaned up by Chu Xiao. If they were amateurs, wouldn''t they all die of shame? Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, he was familiar with the existence of Qi Yun''s son! And the so-called, know yourself and know the enemy, win a hundred battles, Chu Xiao nature this, quite sure! "The key now is to look at the will of this lucky son." Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi continue to talk about the matters needing attention, while distracted to observe the progress of the black pipe on the black box! Under a look, Chu Xiao slightly a Zheng. "Brother Chu, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the plan? " Seeing the change of Chu Xiao''s expression, Shao Zhi immediately asked. Chu Xiao shook his head, settled down and said, "it''s OK, just a trivial matter suddenly occurred to him... Brother Shao Zhi, go ahead and let me be quiet." "Good! Brother Chu, if you have an order, just say it. " Shao Zhi nodded and then went to various places with the others. Seeing that there was no one in all directions, Chu Xiao was just speechless, and he could not laugh or cry: "this son of salvation is..." It turned out that when he just looked at the black box, he saw that the black pipe was close to one third of the black box! But Chu Xiao didn''t do anything! What does that mean? This means that the will of that guy is weaker than that of Jiang Yun and others! Chu Xiao shakes his head again and again. He can''t understand why his opponent has already collapsed one third before he does. Although this is a good thing, why does he always feel so subtle? Can''t laugh and cry for a while, Chu Xiao just gradually figured out the key! "It should be that after he knew what I had done, he was dissatisfied with what I had done for Zhongzhou and thought that the glory brought by those things should belong to him. He was the real savior... Therefore, he was jealous and resentful of me!" Chu Xiao thought of this stubble, but then, he picked eyebrows, found that there is another place wrong, that is the black box filling, seems a little strange! Some of them look like they''ve just been filled in "Well, is it hard to say that the man already knew the news of our coming here, so he thought he was beaten in the face by me, and then he had a new negative emotion? Oh! That makes sense! " Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin and nodded secretly. When he first arrived at the scene, he thought that the sea annihilation array was because someone was close, so he inspired himself! But now it seems that perhaps their whereabouts have been detected, so the other side actively stimulated the sea annihilation array! "That''s not old enough." When Chu Xiao thought of this, he made another comment on the son of salvation. "If I were him, I would not excite the sea annihilation array in such a hurry. Instead, I would wait for all the enemies to enter the array, and then start suddenly to kill them by surprise!" "But the other side didn''t do it, which made me think that the sea annihilation array was self-motivated, but now it seems that this is purely because... The other side, stupid!" Chu Xiao thought of this, thinking faster and faster, "however, stupid to stupid, anyone, anything, there must be a set of behavior logic!" "Therefore, there must be some reasons for the other party to make this choice! Maybe it''s because he was scared by the news that I suddenly killed him, or he felt that he couldn''t hang up his face, so in order to prove himself, he started the array in a hurry! " "It can be inferred that this person should attach great importance to face, and there should be an important subordinate around him. Otherwise, he would not have to do such childish things as" save face "...." Chu Xiao''s fingers tapped on the handle of the sword and analyzed it carefully. No doubt, if these words were known by Zhong Li and others, they would be shocked: because all this was said by Chu Xiao! It''s like Chu Xiao''s witnessing on the spot... No, that''s not accurate enough, because even the onlookers who have witnessed everything can''t analyze Zhong Li''s mind to this point! As Chu Xiao said. He is "professional" in analyzing such things as the son of Qi Yun! At the moment, he quickly in his mind, the other party''s personality weaknesses, analysis of 7788, and then he raised the corner of his mouth, eyes turned to the four directions: "everyone, are you ready?"¡° We''re ready to start! " At this point, on the island. Clock from a cup to drink, looks natural and extraordinary, such as day wine fairy, elegant dust! Even if Chu Xiao saw the first reaction of this scene, he would feel that he was extraordinary. Where would he think that he was a fragile iron waste? However, Chu Xiao could not see through his watch, let alone the old man beside him. He looked at Zhong Li with admiration and said respectfully: "young master, count the time, the thieves should be dead now?"¡° Well Zhong Li nodded faintly, as if he didn''t care about it at all! What can I say about such a small matter? "¡° What a lesson! But... Just in case, I''d better call back all the previous staff to protect the young master... Er, no, I mean, let them encircle the whole sea area and kill all the fish that miss the net! " In the middle of his speech, the old man quickly changed his way¡° Yes, you can talk. " Zhong Li glanced at him and said, "let''s do it! Those people, dare to disturb my drinking, should have such awareness! Now, I will urge the sea annihilation array to send out the order... "Voice, Fang Luo. All of a sudden! On the surface of the sea, suddenly the waves surge, like the sea fury, endless storms brewing among them¡° That''s it Zhong Li''s pupil suddenly shrank. At that moment, he felt that he was being pulled away by some force! Caught off guard, there was more blood pouring out of his mouth! Chapter 668 "Well, how could it be!" The pupil of Zhong Li shrinks wildly on the spot! Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. He naturally understood what had just happened - the tearing feeling that spread all over his body, except that it was because of the sea annihilation array accident that caused the reaction, there was no other possibility! But... Even if the truth is unique, Zhong Li can''t believe it! You know, it''s the sea annihilation array. It''s his proud array. It''s the killer mace that he is sure to make the people of Zhongzhou completely amazing and even helpless! I thought that all the people in Zhongzhou should have been killed by this battle. Who ever thought "Young master!" One side of the old man saw that Zhong Li began to shudder all over, and his eyes were lost. It seemed that after he was bitten by the enemy, the heart demons would invade him. He quickly gave a big drink, such as Huang zhongdalu, to wake up Zhong Li! Immediately, he rushed to Zhongli''s side with an arrow step, and put his hand behind him to input Zhenyuan! It''s a two pronged approach. But see clock from complexion, gradually from pale to red, but his face of the color of shame, but never fade! He can''t help but be ashamed! After all, he has experienced a similar thing before, but now he experiences it again. How can he not associate with it and gain double shame? "Young master, are you better?" Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help asking in a complicated mood. He is also very shy. I don''t see how he just boasted about his young master''s sea annihilation array and how he belittled the people of Zhongzhou? The result! In the twinkling of an eye, my young master was directly made to vomit blood It''s a shame! Compared with the clock away, it''s not so bad! Of course... The old man knew that at this time, if he was embarrassed, he would make Zhong Li more embarrassed. Therefore, he tried his best to stabilize his mood and make his voice as smooth as possible. Hearing this, Zhong Li glanced at him and said, "hum, how can you hurt me? I''m just a little surprised that there are capable people among those mole ants in Zhongzhou! " "I see." The old man said quickly. Although he knew that it was not for this reason that Zhong Li had just become like that! After all, if it''s just "surprise", how can it be that you spit blood directly? You know, even ordinary people usually don''t vomit blood because of surprise! Not to mention the existence of the practitioners after reaching the Wuji realm! That kind of character, whose heart of martial arts is consolidated, will never vomit blood because of the general mood ups and downs! However, on the contrary, once the strong in Wujijing vomit blood, it is bound to encounter a strong emotional fluctuation, coupled with the impact of external forces on the heart of Wudao, such as the counter attack of the array just now! These, the old man''s heart is clear, but he will not be foolish enough to say the truth at such a juncture! Otherwise, he is afraid that the next moment, will be directly thrown into the sea from the clock! "Little Lord, what should we do now?" As soon as the old man''s eyes turned, he decided to change the topic. Of course, this was also a matter of concern to him. After all, if the sea annihilation array could not stop the enemy, they would have to retreat! "What''s the matter?" When Zhong Li glanced at him, his expression returned to calm, and his words seemed to blame his subordinates for making a fuss, that is, he didn''t know who it was just now, so that he had to vomit blood. "Young master, what''s your idea?" When the old man heard the string song, he knew the meaning of elegance. He immediately brightened his eyes and said. However, this time, compared with the last time when Zhong Li put forward the sea annihilation array, the light in the old man''s eyes was much dimmer! After all, just now his face was slapped. Therefore, his trust in Zhong Li has declined a lot "Well, don''t you think I''ll keep more hands?" Zhong Li lifted up his hands and raised his head. "Those thieves, do you think this will break my sea annihilation array? Ha ha, ridiculous! They are only on the first floor, and I am on the fifth floor! " "Watch it!" With that, Zhong Li suddenly raised his hand, and the waves were surging again in all directions, forming a sea snake like appearance. Then, the sea beasts roared and moved! However, what is different from before is that this time, the roar of the sea beast is more manic and excited, as if it had been "in the cage for a long time" and suddenly regained its freedom "Young master! That''s it The old man''s eyes widened. He didn''t know what was going on? Zhong Li said haughtily, "you don''t understand, do you? I believe that those enemies on the other side can''t understand my skill, so they can''t crack it.... " "Is the meaning of the little Lord a mystery?" The old man said thoughtfully, "half right! However, it''s not really a change of array just now, it just looks like it! The enemy on the other side can''t see through this, so he will rack his brains to think about what has changed in this array! " "And the more he thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand it, so he falls into chaos!" When Zhong Li said this, he joked and said, "even if that person is a talented person, how can he think that I make such a move? In fact, it has nothing to do with the array itself?" "Little Lord, high! This seems to coincide with what the master said: "there is no way to win, there is a way!" The old man praised again and again, his eyes were bright, but then he hesitated and said, "but little Lord, is this the only way to defeat the enemy?" It''s not the old man who grows other people''s ambition and destroys his own prestige. It''s really a scene just now. It''s amazing that the other party can see through the sea annihilation array that they think can absolutely destroy the other party in such a short time, and bite back at Zhong Li! Such an enemy, I want to know, is not easy to deal with! Therefore, only with this move, at most can only let the other party, into chaos, right¡° Ha ha, of course, I''m more than that! As a matter of fact, I have two more backhand Zhong Li said haughtily, "first of all, if I use this empty move, the person will be in chaos. If I rush to deal with it, there will be many loopholes. Then I can launch the hidden killing move in the sea annihilation array and kill it completely!"¡° Hiss! The young master is really wise The old man quickly put on his hat, but then asked, "well, if that guy, with a terrible mind, didn''t cause too much confusion as he imagined?"¡° It''s going to be my other backhand! " Zhong Li sneered and said, "what do you think I did to the sea animals in the whole area just now? I have released the sea annihilation array from its bondage, in exchange for their temporary obedience to me! "¡° In this way, as long as the man doesn''t fall into chaos, I will let the sea beast launch a full-scale attack... Even if he doesn''t want to fall into chaos, he has to fall into chaos! " The old man couldn''t help admiring his words. He was just about to compliment him again. Suddenly, there was a raging roar. Then, the sea beasts suddenly turned around and showed their ferocious faces towards Zhong Li! meanwhile! In the distance, there is a long sound¡° What a coincidence! We seem to have come up with the same tactics? " Chapter 669 When the clock leaves, it''s blinded. What do you mean, the same tactics? Does that person, he also thought of this layer? What''s more, it''s better to start first? "But... It''s impossible! Even so, when I just made a deal with sea animals, I was the first to do it! How can he take control of the sea beast from me again? " When Zhong Li thought of this, he was more and more confused. But before he was confused for a long time, the long voice came: "don''t you understand? It''s very simple. I''ve already got their temporary loyalty by lifting the restriction of haiannin array. Just now... I just acted with you! " A word, make the face of Zhong Li pale to the extreme moment! Yes, he thought it all at once! In short, the current sea annihilation array, part of Chu Xiao peep through, and then control, and the other part, is still in the hands of Zhong Li! Therefore, the restriction of sea annihilation array on sea beasts is divided into two parts! Chu Xiao''s operation is to get the trust of sea animals by lifting his own restrictions, and then instigate them to cheat Zhong Li by acting, so that he can also lift his restrictions. Among them, Zhong Li and Chu Xiao use the same abacus! let me put it another way. These are two opponents who use almost the same tactics, because they have different first and second hands, and the result is divided "You! How dare you fool me You can imagine how angry Zhong Li was when he was cheated! Even though he knew he shouldn''t, he couldn''t help looking up at the sky and roaring, his voice shaking and rolling! Yes. This kind of roar can''t scare Chu Xiao! But the next moment, a voice of banter came. "Ha ha, if you have time to care about that, it''s better to care about your own safety." In a word, Zhong Li''s face is more gloomy! He understood Chu Xiao''s meaning -- "since my voice can be heard, it means that we are approaching you! Yes? Will you not run away? " There is no need for Chu Xiaoming to say. Just a joking words, Zhong Li interpreted the extreme humiliation in Chu Xiao''s words! "Good! Good! Good! No one has ever dared to humiliate me like this! Boy, you are very good. I remember you! " Zhong Li was so angry that he seemed to calm down. If his eyes were ready to kill him, he poured out. He seemed to want to find Chu Xiao''s location! "Oh, remember me? There''s no need. After all, you have to have your life to remember revenge. " With these words, Zhong Li felt more and more humiliated. He clenched his teeth and said coldly, "sir! Do you think you''ve got me? Ridiculous! In my opinion, I''m as peaceful as a mountain now, but it''s you... I''m afraid I''m going to be besieged by the sea beasts from all directions soon! " "Oh? How do you say that? " Chu Xiao across a long distance, and the other side such as chatting in general, light said, "now look at the situation, it is clear that I get the trust of sea animals, surrounded you!" "Even if you want to escape now, you will have to fight out of the siege. How can you listen to what you mean, but you are as peaceful as a mountain? " After hearing this, Zhong Li sneered: "Sir, you really only know one thing, but you don''t know the other! Ha ha, do you think that sea animals are really so trustworthy? " "Well?" Chu Xiao''s voice came slowly with doubts. "I''ll tell you!" Zhong Li raised his head, showing an expression of "finally pulling back the game", and said proudly, "sea animals are cunning and changeable in nature. If there is no restriction of our sea annihilation array, we will do whatever we want! If you hold the other half of them, it''s OK, but just now, you let them cheat me... " Speaking of this, Zhong Li''s face was a little embarrassed, but then he recovered and continued coldly, "in that way, they will be completely free! What do you think they will do next? " "No way!" Chu Xiao''s voice, instantly appeared a touch of "surprise"! "Ha ha! You''re not stupid! So soon, I guess... " Zhong Li sneered, then said, "not bad! What sea animals like most is to eat their masters! Now, feel the feeling of being besieged by sea animals His words were full of pride, and the old man beside him immediately cheered up and echoed with joy: "young master, wonderful plan! In this way, we can evacuate calmly... " Zhong Li glanced at him and said discontentedly, "evacuation? Who told you to evacuate? Ridiculous! Now that the enemy has been calculated by me, how long will it be before I take the opportunity to kill them? " This words, without any cover, spread so far, as if it was a reply to Chu Xiao''s humiliation! At the same time, it also shows Zhong Li''s absolute confidence in this plan - although, strictly speaking, this plan is not his initiative, but it does not prevent him from putting money on his face! PA, PA, PA! When the pride in Zhong Li''s heart soared to the extreme, a round of applause, accompanied by a voice of banter, rang out again. "You''re kidding me. Are you serious?" A language falls, clock leaves immediately eyebrow a pick, don''t quite understand Chu Xiaoyan next what meaning, but immediately after, the scene between the field but let him instantly understand! But see around, waves swept, countless ferocious sea animals, from far and near, dense, like locusts in general, crazy towards the island! Roar, shake the audience! Zhong Li''s face changed suddenly, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "this! impossible! Sea beast, how can you rush at me? It doesn''t make sense. How can you really control the sea animals? "¡° I can''t control these sea animals. " Chuxiao smile, revealed the key of the whole strategy, "in fact, I cheated them! As a matter of fact, I have no idea about the limitation of the sea annihilation array on them. I just put it on them in a different way! "¡° Why, why Zhong Li''s mind is misty. He, who has just been holding "Zhizhu", now feels that he can''t keep up with Chu Xiao''s thinking. "What do you want to do! If you do that, you can''t control the sea animals! "¡° I said, I don''t control them. I just give them a chance to let themselves go Chu Xiao said with a light smile, "think about it. One part of the restriction on the sea beast''s head has been lifted by you, and the other part... Has been forcibly transferred to the eye of the array by me! And the array eye, just now, has been transferred to your island by me! "¡° In this way, things are interesting. What do you think these sea animals will do to gain complete freedom? " Voice down, seemingly "ask", but the answer, but do not ask know! Zhong Li, a moment of madness, blurted out subconsciously: "they... Will attack with all their strength! At all costs¡° That''s right Chu Xiao''s faint voice, full of satire, fell into the room... "Well, enjoy it!" Chapter 670 "Brother Chu, you are so bad!" At this time, on the other side of the ocean, Shao Zhi''s eyes saw that Chu Xiao was full of Ti Zhenyuan, and he spread his voice far away. He couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and couldn''t help laughing and crying. From just now on, he has been watching all of Chu Xiao''s actions. Seeing him pretending to be surprised and flustered, he induces Zhong Li to be complacent. Then he uncomfortably exposes his tactics, turns the offensive and teases Every piece can be regarded as a model in the world of juggling! For a moment, even Shaozhi wanted to ask: brother Chu! Why are you so skilled! He, of course, didn''t know. Chu Xiao has been fighting with Qi Yun''s sons all the way. So far, Jiang Yun, Yu Fei, Bai Han... All Qi Yun''s sons have been fooled by him. How can they not be proficient now! "Shao Zhi, at this moment, you should not say that I am bad. You should say that I am skillful in using a clever plan to make people happy." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned around and gave a faint smile. Shao Zhi thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "yes, that murderer, I''m afraid he''s going to be mad at you now. It''s really comforting..." "Well, next..." Chu Xiao was distracted to see that the black pipe on the black box was almost filled. Maybe the black pipe would be filled after the sea animals had spared no effort to fight for a while! "I just don''t know what good things can I get out of the box after I haven''t seen you for a long time? Well, if you think about it, there must be a lot of good things to be extracted from the son of salvation. " Chu Xiao secretly looks forward to, and at this time, a pink bell on his body suddenly rings, making him slightly shocked: "nine son?" you ''re right. This bell is exactly what Lu jiu''er gave him to communicate with. When it rings, it means that Lu jiu''er has something to call him Before that, Chu Xiao, for the sake of the overall situation, did not hesitate to single handedly hold down Wuyuan Shanghuang and others! Therefore, he asked Lu jiuer and others to leave the earth and fight everywhere! It''s just "I remember that after the end of the war, jiuer seems to have volunteered to go to Jiuli palace. She wants to take back the master of Jiuli palace and let me treat him, so as to increase one of our top fighting forces... Now she calls me, isn''t there something wrong?" Chu Xiao thought to himself, and looked at Shao Zhi. Shao Zhi suddenly realized it and nodded: "brother Chu, just go and have a look. Anyway, we are here, and we won''t let the murderer escape!" "Well, it''s just that you should pay attention not to act rashly until all the sea animals are wiped out by that guy!" Chu Xiao earnestly told the way. Don''t look at him. He pinches the son of Qi Yun like dough and tramples him casually, but it''s because he knows himself and his enemy, so he wins every battle! As a matter of fact, Chu Xiao had never seen these lucky children from the beginning to the end! After all, he knows: these lucky children have all kinds of unreasonable abilities, so before fighting them head-on, the best way is always to consume their strength as much as possible! Before that, we should not act rashly! "I see! It seems that only brother Chu can deal with it easily. If we are, it''s hard to say. " Shao Zhi immediately understood the euphemism in Chu Xiao''s advice, but he didn''t feel disgusted or frustrated, because he also understood that "there is a specialty in the field"! It''s just "In that case, brother Chu, please tell us how we should attack if you haven''t come back after the sea beasts have been killed by him?" Shao Zhi said solemnly. Chu Xiao''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: he likes Shaozhi, a thoughtful and unassuming teammate! If someone else, not to mention whether they are willing to ask, they may all have to ask questions - for example, "is the killer that strong? Can you kill all the sea animals in this sea area? That kind of thing can''t be done even by those who are very strong in martial arts! " Or something. But, Chu Xiao is very clear, that spirit luck son, absolutely can do this kind of thing! Even, it may not consume too much... Therefore, we must carefully consider our policy against him in the future! Chu Xiao knocked his chin and pondered. If he was on the court, he naturally didn''t need to think about these things. After all, he was very skilled in this matter. No matter what tricks the son of salvation gave, he was sure to dismantle it easily, or even turn it around and play it thoroughly! However, I just want to leave at this time, so I can''t be flexible "We must work out a general policy, but we must not be too rigid. Otherwise, we will be exposed by the son of Qi Yun! There it is A little thought, Chu Xiao eyes a turn, then slowly answer: "warm water boiled frog!" Just five words, can be said to be extremely vivid, and the essence of the! You know, the strength of Qi Yun''s sons lies in that they will always have a "flash of inspiration" at the critical moment of life and death, and then ignore many theorems in the cultivation world and make a direct breakthrough! If so, the war situation may change dramatically in an instant! So Chu Xiao can''t let them do that. "I see!" Shao Zhi knew his elegance after hearing the string song. He immediately nodded and said, "I''ll take the strategy of slow killing first, and then use the method of blood dropping to grind and kill this man step by step! He will never have a chance to make a breakthrough with the help of life and death! " Chu Xiao nodded and was very pleased with Shaozhi''s understanding¡° That''s the general policy. For the rest, brother Shaozhi can take stock of the situation and make further changes... I believe you. " Chu Xiao patted Shaozhi on the shoulder, full of trust. Shaozhi nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Chu! You can go and meet Miss Lu. She should be worried about you now. "¡° Yeah! I''ll leave it to you. " Chu Xiao said, and then told Shaozhi some of the secrets of the sea annihilation array. After hearing this, Shaozhi nodded his head repeatedly, and made Chu Xiao feel: between geniuses, dialogue is comfortable¡° Well, that''s all Chu Xiao finished everything, seeing that Shao Zhi had understood it thoroughly, he didn''t hesitate any more. He just gave a fist and left with his sword! Shao Zhi saw his back away. Then he turned his eyes and looked ahead. The sound was long, but it didn''t spread out. It was as if he was talking to Zhong Li¡° Don''t think that if brother Chu leaves, you will be relaxed! "¡° I, Shaozhi, will let you know what is the net of heaven and earth At this point. Chu Xiaoyu sword sea, while distracted by the sword, while sitting cross knee, restore true yuan. The ring in his ear is more and more urgent, which seems to show Lu jiuer''s anxious mood. Chu Xiao also uses the recovered Zhenyuan time and again to speed up his sword and travel across the ocean! From a distance, it looks like a long line, suddenly open the sea, stir up waves! In this speed, plus the distance from the nine Li palace is not far, Chu Xiao quickly arrived at the field, but then, he was stunned! Because, in front of the scene, actually some let him, blood, unable to withstand Chapter 671 To tell you the truth, Chu Xiao always felt vaguely that he was missing something when he crossed the different world. However, during this period of time, he was always more busy and less free, so he didn''t think much about what was less! Until now. He finally understood. Less, it''s a favorite scene That is to say. Peep, women bath! Only in the moment... Strictly speaking, only in the moment of Chu Xiao''s landing, he could hardly control his disordered breathing! Looking around, you can see an open-air hot spring, rising with wisps of heat. A girl is getting up from the hot spring, her whole body is stained with water, and her skin is more delicate! A pair of nearly perfect body, naked in front of Chu Xiao. Although there was a lot of fog rising around, but for Chu Xiao, what was the effect of this fog? At most, it is just to create a kind of hazy feeling of "still holding the Pipa and half covering the face", which further increases the "impact" of the whole picture! "This, this..." For a moment, even Chu Xiao was thirsty and his eyes were flustered - but this was the son of salvation. He tried his best to make him show his posture! But in front of the girl, but easy, make him show! "Master, elder martial brother?" Lu jiuer seems to be aware of the arrival of Chu Xiao. Her body turns from the back to the front, and her long hair falls down to cover her charming figure. But... As I said before, this kind of cover only makes the girl more attractive! Gollum! Chu Xiao suddenly swallowed his saliva, and then just as he wanted to turn his eyes, he saw Lu jiu''er''s head slightly down, his face like peach blossom, and said shyly, "elder martial brother, you''re here to have a bath with jiu''er?" "Nine, nine?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help staring at the sound, and then quickly turned away. His voice trembled. "You, what nonsense are you talking about? Elder martial brother just found a place to land. I didn''t expect that..." "Elder martial brother, you don''t need to explain." Although Lu jiu''er was shy, he shook his head and said, "jiu''er believes in elder martial brother''s personality, and..." Speaking of this, Lu jiuer lowered his head and covered his hands, but his eyes were shy and firm. The sound is full of my daughter''s thoughts "Even if elder martial brother came deliberately... Jiu''er, jiu''er is willing to..." In a word, Chu Xiao''s heart beat wildly in an instant. Even though he had a strong heart of martial arts and Taoism, he had no resistance to this situation. After all, what he cultivated was the heart of martial arts and Taoism, not the heart of heartlessness! Therefore, when he faced the girl''s passion, he could not use the heart of martial arts to resist! Unless, of course, that affection is false But at present, which half of the false? It''s better to say that the true feelings are almost overflowing, or with the fragrance of my daughter''s family "Elder martial brother, you are so dusty, you''d better wash it." At this time, Lu jiuer said again, "the master of the Palace said that this is the best warm spring in Jiuli palace, which can recover Zhenyuan and cure the injury..." Words, the atmosphere can''t help but become more eccentric, Chu Xiao just don''t know what to do, a sound like a cat''s step, suddenly came. "I know you two love each other, but now, should we get down to business first?" Nine leave palace master, suddenly appear in the room, directly two people at the same time scared a jump! Lu jiu''er, in particular, was ashamed to think that she had been heard by the palace master just now. She immediately dried her body, dressed herself, came to the palace master of Jiuli palace and shook her hands "Palace master, you didn''t hear anything just now, did you?" "I didn''t hear clearly, but..." The leader of Jiuli palace couldn''t laugh or cry, and then said: "I did it wrong. I knew you were so kind. I just thought I didn''t hear anything. I turned around and left you alone..." "Palace, palace master!" Without waiting for the master of Jiuli palace to finish, Lu jiuer couldn''t bear it any longer and didn''t follow the way shyly! "Palace master, please don''t make fun of us any more." Chu Xiao also pressed his forehead, finally calmed down and turned to the leader of Jiuli palace, saying, "or... As you said, let''s get down to business first!" "Well, you''ll have a long time anyway." Jiuli palace master''s eyes flow, and some of them sweep past them with a smile. He looks at Lu jiu''er shyly and is about to act coquettishly again. Jiuli palace master has already looked at Chu Xiao and said, "I think you should be aware of it." "It''s not Jiu er who shakes the bell, but our palace." Chu Xiao heard the sound and nodded: "indeed." Although he didn''t know about this before, when he came to the scene, he saw a picture of "bathing beauty". How could he not understand that it was the leader of Jiuli palace who called him? Just... "What on earth is the matter? The palace master calls me by the bell of jiuer and me?" Chu Xiao is still puzzled and asks. Lu jiu''er hears the news and looks at the leader of Jiuli palace. It turns out that she doesn''t know that the leader of Jiuli palace has called Chu Xiao. She just borrowed the bell to the leader of Jiuli palace¡° Is it because of the repeated injuries you suffered in order to cure me Lu jiuer thought of this, can''t help but look concern way, Chu Xiao also immediately thought of this most likely guess, eyes straight at nine leave palace master, which expect each other shook his head and said: "not so! If it''s for my own sake, I won''t let you bother to come here. " With that, the master of Jiuli palace looked up and down at Chu Xiao, with a trace of blame in his eyes: "it''s really not suitable for you to travel long distance now. If I had known that you were so weak, I would never have..." "master of palace!" Before Jiuli palace leader began to feel ashamed, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I believe your judgment. Since you call me here, there must be something important! Furthermore... Jiuer and I owe you so much! Even if you come here with injuries, you should take it for granted! " Lu jiu''er, like Jiang xian''er and Youxing Jianling, acquiesced to Chu Xiao even though he was very concerned about Chu Xiao''s injury and fatigue¡° Elder martial brother, you are doing the right thing! " Thinking about this, Lu jiuer also looked at the master of Jiuli palace and said seriously, "master of palace, don''t think about those thoughts, or, tell us what happened?" " Well, it''s quite important... Let''s call it a day! In that case, come with me! " Seeing this, the leader of Jiuli palace finally put down his shame and turned to a deep cave in the underground of Jiuli palace to walk slowly... Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er looked at each other and felt something unusual, so they walked side by side and quickly followed Chapter 672 All around, more and more dark. As the group continued to go deep underground, there were even some strange sounds around. Lu jiu''er is a little afraid. He grabs Chu Xiao''s sleeve in the dark, and his heart settles down. "It''s OK. I''m here." It seems that Lu jiu''er is also aware of her uneasiness. Chu Xiao whispers softly. Lu jiu''er lowers her head slightly shyly and gives a hum. At this time, the master of Jiuli palace stopped. "Well?" "Master, have you arrived at your destination?" Two people at the same time back to God, eyes through doubt. The master of Jiuli palace shook his head and said, "there is still a long way to go to our destination, but we can''t just go there, otherwise we will be found by it!" "It?" Two people once again a Leng, listen to nine leave palace Master explained: "I didn''t tell you... In fact, the whole nine leave palace, is not a living palace, but a cage." "It''s just that when this cage is half built, it can''t be built any more for various reasons. Therefore, it seems too small to hold the huge prisoner!" "In desperation, we can only take Jiuli palace as the" mountain "and forcibly suppress the prisoner from top to bottom!" Voice words fall, reveal a huge amount of information! Even when Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer heard this, they couldn''t believe that such a large-scale Jiuli palace was considered "too small" and "unable to hold a prisoner"? "What kind of existence is the prisoner? How could it be bigger than the whole Jiuli palace? " Lu jiu''er couldn''t help but wonder. Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought: "the existence of this scale is not a human cultivator, so is it a beast? But even those sea animals can''t... Wait! Is that right? " Suddenly, Chu Xiao recalled a name that he had "heard" before. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "beast, king!" "You! How do you know? " Now it''s the turn of Jiuli palace. The palace master is surprised. He stares at Chu Xiao on the spot. "Who told you this news?" Chu Xiao picks eyebrows when he hears the sound. Of course, he can''t say that this is the secret of "hearing" when he entered Zhoufu secret information! At that time, younu and the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu talked about some past events, and then they talked about the animal tide and the "king of beasts"! Now, Chu Xiao is just a little association, who knows to say right! It''s just If you think about it, isn''t the leader of Jiuli Palace also related to the "criminal emperor" in Tianzhou? It seemed that Chu Xiao''s eyes were different. The master of Jiuli palace changed his look for a while, and then sighed: "yes, I was under the command of Xing Huang, but... Because of him, I ran away!" A word, all need not say thoroughly, immediately make Chu Xiao understand the cause and effect: dare feeling, this mysterious nine leave palace Lord, also come from the sky continent! However, she was cheated to Tianzhou by a man and then abandoned Then? Chu Xiao guessed that the leader of Jiuli Palace should know that he was guilty and ashamed. He wanted to die, so he went back to Tianzhou and asked for the punishment of the emperor! However, Xing Huang did not kill her, but let her go to Zhongzhou, secretly suppress the king of beasts, in order to atone for her sins! "I see. When I think about it, it''s all connected!" Chu Xiao nodded, then looked at the master of Jiuli palace and asked, "then, master, you asked us to come here. Is there something wrong with the seal here?" Although I don''t know what is sacred about the beast king, since he can be valued by the mysterious "criminal emperor", it is estimated that he is also a very terrible beast! Therefore, Chu Xiao''s face tends to be dignified when he talks about this! "Yes." The leader of Jiuli palace nodded slowly, "originally, I used Jiuli palace as the mountain of suppression and myself as the lock of suppression. I could suppress it for at least another ten years! But recently, I''ve been... " The words didn''t finish, but Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao both knew it and couldn''t help feeling ashamed - yes, they were all for the sake of treating jiu''er, and the leader of Jiu Li palace would lose all his power, so they couldn''t suppress the king of beasts! "It''s also our responsibility to share our worries for the palace master." Chu Xiao immediately gave a fist, and Lu jiuer followed him. The leader of Jiuli palace shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to let you bear anything, but I didn''t expect that the king of beasts would wake up at this time!" A lot of information came out of these words. It turns out that the main reason why the leader of Jiuli palace can suppress the beast king is that the other party has fallen into a deep sleep. Even now, he has not really awakened. But even so, the leader of Jiuli palace is almost overwhelmed "Well! If I think about it, the power of this beast is stronger than I thought! I''m afraid it''s not. It''s close to the peak of Wuji, or even the sixth realm? " Chu Xiao knew that the leader of Jiuli palace was so strong that he could completely cure Lu jiuer''s injury. Therefore, it can be inferred that this beast must be very important! "If I were in my heyday, there might be a way to deal with it, but now I..." Chu Xiao pondered, but he was not afraid, but afraid of bad things, leading to the king of beasts out of the world, rebuilding the disaster of Zhongzhou... And so on! How do you feel a little familiar with this script? Chu Xiao suddenly, a flash of inspiration, associated with the recent emergence of the son of Salvation - yes! If the "king of beasts" signs of awakening, is his hand, then everything makes sense¡° Tut, this is to create a great catastrophe, and then he will solve it, right? " Chu Xiao can''t help but think of it quickly, and can''t help biting his teeth: this guy really doesn''t take human life seriously¡° Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Like, what''s on your mind? " Lu jiu''er looks at Chu Xiao and sees that his brow is locked. He can''t help asking¡° It''s OK. Let''s get back to business. " Chu Xiao shook his head, did not say it, let others worry. With that, he turned his eyes to the leader of Jiuli palace and asked with some doubts: "since there is this matter, why does the leader only call me back instead of informing everyone to discuss how to solve it?"¡° If you have to do something, you can''t do it. " The master of Jiuli palace shook his head and said, "the order I got is to suppress this beast secretly! Can tell you, thanks to you are related people, involved in cause and effect... "This words, Chu Xiao understand, but at the same time he can''t help but headache: this situation, if you don''t ask others to help, alone with me and nine son, how can... And so on! Suddenly, Chu Xiao opened his eyes and clenched his fist! Yes, he thought of the key to the whole thing. Although the master of Jiuli palace might not have been interested, she called herself, but it seemed that she was the most correct choice! Because, this matter... "Perhaps, only I can solve it with the least cost and the fastest speed!" Chapter 673 Chu Xiao had a keen mind. He soon thought that he had the most powerful "weapon" to deal with this matter. That weapon was the black box! "Since all this is likely to be the plan of the lucky son, he must be ready to solve it in exchange for the reputation of the Savior! If so... " Chu Xiao thought, eyes slightly bright, eyes swept to the blackboard on the black box! Coincidentally, at the moment when he looked at the black pipe, the black pipe was just filled! "Very well! It seems that Shaozhi did not live up to my expectations, and they made that lucky son miserable! " Chu Xiao is very clear that the reason why the black pipe can continue to rise is that he can''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart: after all, Shaozhi is such a reliable teammate! Immediately, he immediately turned around, ready to open the box! "If it goes well, I will be able to draw the most critical means, and to a higher level! In that case, it''s no problem to solve the problem of the king of beasts, but... " Chu Xiao''s eyes are tiny to coagulate, think, stretch out hand suddenly, clenched Lu Jiu er''s small hand! "Elder martial brother?" Lu jiu''er was slightly stunned. The master of Jiu Li Palace also turned his eyes. It was strange, but Chu Xiao shook his head, indicating not to ask more. Just wait a moment! That''s right. This is one of the metaphysical methods that Chu Xiao learned in his previous life: when he kneaded the girl''s hand, he might be able to have a heart to heart connection and be lucky! Although I don''t know if this set is useful in this strange world, Chu Xiao doesn''t mean to have a try! At the moment, he gently kneaded Lu jiu''er''s palm. Regardless of the girl''s shame, he took a deep breath and opened the box decisively in his mind! Before he was promoted to Wujijing, Chu Xiao didn''t dare to open the box in front of others. On the one hand, he needed "full attention" to open the box, and on the other hand, he was worried that he would be found. However, after he was promoted to Wujijing, his worries disappeared. reason? It''s very simple to say that because of the substantial improvement of strength, many shackles will naturally be broken! "Here it is Looking around the room, Chu Xiao is distracted. On the one hand, he and the leader of Jiuli palace learn about the other information of the beast king, and on the other hand, he secretly goes to spy out what means he has opened the box after a long absence As a black awn flashed in Chu Xiao''s mind, a long lost, familiar feeling surged into his heart! "That''s it... It really made me wait a long time!" Feeling this kind of breath, Chu Xiao could not help shaking his mind. He recalled that he had solved many tasks that ordinary people thought were impossible to accomplish by opening the box and the subsequent magical use? Now, maybe everything will reappear! "Jiuer, give me a hand!" Chu Xiao slowly clenches his right hand. Lu jiu''er is very shy, but he vaguely feels that Chu Xiao doesn''t mean to play with her, so he doesn''t get angry. On the contrary, he leans on Chu Xiao''s shoulder as if he heard Chu Xiao''s voice, and the fragrance comes to his nose! Just then! Black box means, completely branded into Chu Xiao''s mind! "That''s it!" Chu Xiao immediately shrinks his pupils, and then he can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth quickly, "that''s right! Hit the bull''s-eye! This is what I want to extract, but... It''s really unexpected that it should be like this... " Chu Xiao quickly calmed himself, then looked at the leader of Jiuli palace and said, "master, I''m ready to start at any time to help you solve the problem of the king of beasts!" "What?" Nine leave palace, the palace Lord hears the sound slightly a Leng, the heart says you did what to prepare? How do I seem to see you in front of me, showing love with jiuer xiaonizi "Chu Xiao, don''t underestimate the enemy blindly! Although we''re only going to make the king of beasts sleep again, not fight - otherwise, I won''t let you take a risk - we need to be careful about this matter after all. Don''t be careless As soon as the master of Jiuli palace turned his eyes, he suddenly thought that Chu Xiao might have been dazzled by the recent series of achievements, and then he was careless and belittled the enemy. Therefore, he quickly gave a warning. Chu Xiao can''t help laughing and crying when he hears the string song, but he can''t tell the leader of Jiuli palace that he has just drawn the most important "card", right? "The secret of the black box can''t be exposed... I have no choice but to put it off." Chu Xiao thought and said, "don''t worry, master of the palace, I have my own sense of propriety. The so-called difficult one won''t, and the one who knows is not difficult. To put it bluntly, it''s just to find the right way to solve it..." "Oh? So you''ve found a way to deal with the king of beasts? " The master of Jiuli palace was more and more surprised. She just told Chu Xiao about it. As a result, he had already found a way Chu Xiao shook his head, did not want to say more, directly said: "palace master, please lead the way." The words showed a calm temperament, which made the leader of Jiuli palace trust from the bottom of his heart. If someone else dared to say so frivolously in front of her that she could solve the problem of the king of beasts, she would not hesitate and clap it coldly! But the man in front of him is Chu Xiao! It''s his words... "All right! Next, with these hidden breath symbols, we can get close to the beast king! And then you''ll be able to do whatever you want. " Jiuli palace Master said, and took out a few dazzling charms. Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er nodded to take them, and then followed Jiuli palace master to go down. The more you walk like this, the more you can feel the powerful pressure coming from the deep underground. Soon, Lu jiuer is dripping sweat, soaked through his clothes, showing some spring light... "Master, elder martial brother!" Lu jiuer is so shy that he wants to use Zhenyuan to deal with it. But Chu Xiao shakes his head at her, indicating that it''s not the right time to do this. Lu jiuer sees this and realizes it. His eyes flash a touch of shame. Then he tries not to use Zhenyuan to dry his sweat. After all, as they get closer to the king of beasts, any fluctuation of the true yuan may disturb each other! Therefore, at this moment, it is better to endure if you can! However, in this way, Lu jiu''er was more shy, and he had an idea in his heart: did elder martial brother do it on purpose? Really, just now, haven''t you seen enough of it... When you read this, Lu jiuer''s ground was burning fiercely. At the same time, he could not help complaining that if the master of Jiuli palace hadn''t arrived at that time, he might have arrived At this time, the master of Jiuli palace quickly made a gesture, indicating that the seal of the king of beasts was in front of him! Then, she looks at Chu Xiao with a little expectation in her eyes. She seems to want to see what means Chu Xiao has to be so confident¡° Hoo Chu Xiao also felt the incomparable power in front of him. Even if the king of beasts was still sleeping, he could show such power. It was enough to see that the strength of the beast was beyond imagination¡° It seems that it''s time to look at my means! " Thinking about it, Chu Xiao went forward and yelled at the front - "idiot king! Big fool! Get up! " instantaneous. Lu jiuer: Jiuli palace maste Chapter 674 After a shout. Scene, a quiet. Nine leave palace Lord, Lu nine son, all rigid on the spot, eyes stare round! They, beat to death also don''t think, Chu Xiao unexpectedly come up, make this kind of thing! Yelling at the king of beasts? You''re kidding! They, however, came to let the king of beasts sleep again. How could Chu Xiao do it, but it seemed that they wanted it to wake up quickly! Say it again! The king of beasts, however, was a very powerful beast. In front of him, no cultivator could be afraid to disturb or annoy him. Didn''t Lu jiuer dare to deal with it with Zhenyuan even though the spring was just beginning to burst out? But what about Chu Xiao? However, he seems to be totally "double standard". He only allows the state officials to set fire and does not allow the people to light the lights. First, he stops Lu jiuer from using the real yuan, and then he goes up directly to make a voice What is this? The leader of Jiuli palace and Lu jiuer didn''t know for a moment whether Chu Xiao was "brave" or "suddenly confused"! But it''s not. One thing they understand. That is, now stop Chu Xiao voice, has no meaning! Because just at that moment, Chu Xiao was running the real yuan, and spread his voice across the field. Not to mention the sharp existence of the king of beasts, even if he was just an ordinary person, he would be awakened by the moment! let me put it another way. Now a quiet, but just, before the storm quiet just! The master of Jiuli palace and Lu jiuer know this very well! If other people dare to do this kind of thing in front of them, they will definitely turn around and leave now, regardless of this person''s life or death! But it was Chu Xiao who did this! Although, two female don''t understand its meaning, but they all believe, Chu Xiao must have after move! "Roar!" At this time, just as the two women had just thought, a roar that was enough to shock the state government suddenly rang out! The two women turned white at the same time, because it means that the king of beasts really woke up - although the seal that bound him is still there, it will only be a matter of time if he keeps awake, destroys the seal and finally gets out of trouble! Thinking of this, the two girls looked at Chu Xiao and hoped that he would make a quick sacrifice. However, Chu Xiao laughed at this, and then, like the earth''s zu''an, she scolded: "stupid big man! You idiot! Why are you yelling so loud! Who are you scaring? " "What, what?" Hearing this, the master of Jiuli palace and Lu jiuer almost fell down on the spot! "No..." "It''s not enough to shout just now. Do you want to further provoke the king of beasts... What are you doing?" I don''t understand. Confused. Jiuli palace master and Lu jiuer are all in a daze! They didn''t see the wonderful ways Chu Xiao played when he solved the previous incident! But this time, it''s the king of beasts! Wouldn''t it be more irritating to use exotic means to it? The two girls didn''t know what it meant. Just then, a roar of fury came from the deep underground, shaking all directions. Lu jiuer had to run Zhenyuan and took Jiuli palace leader to flee quickly! "Elder martial brother!" "Don''t worry about me, I have to fight this guy again!" Chu Xiao is still, standing like a pine! This scene, can''t help but let two women more puzzled, surprised! After all, Chu Xiao is very weak now. It is reasonable that he should not be able to support the roar of the king of beasts, but the result is completely the opposite! "Is elder martial brother''s cultivation restored?" Lu jiuer thought of this and looked at it. She felt it carefully. Then she was surprised to see it! It turned out that Chu Xiao, who was weak just now, seemed to have recovered a lot of real yuan now! "Well, what''s going on?" Lu jiuer is completely puzzled. It''s a matter of great loss of Zhenyuan to resist the roar of the king of beasts. Even after she became a plunder Messenger, Zhenyuan''s accomplishments have greatly increased, but she just can''t support it. She can only take Jiuli palace leader away! But Chu Xiao, clearly, Zhen Yuan is nearly exhausted, but instead "This is the first time I have seen such a strange thing in my palace!" Jiuli palace master also quickly peeped out this point, can''t help but stare big eyes! She has been in charge of suppressing the king of beasts all these years, so she knows how powerful the beast is! It is no exaggeration to say that even in her heyday, before the roar of the king of beasts, she could not stand still! But Chu Xiao did it! Or in his weak state, to achieve such feats! This, how to think all unreasonable! The master of Jiuli palace was more and more surprised when he read this! However, she and Lu jiuer soon found that what really surprised them was still to come! But after seeing that Chu Xiao had done such a strange thing, he didn''t show any pride and complacency, instead, he disdained to sneer. Immediately, hands akimbo, abnormal, just like a man scolding general, shouting¡° Fool! Is that all you have? What''s wrong with not having enough to eat? Let''s hear it again. If it''s not nice, I''ll break your leg! " A word, instantly let nine leave palace Lord and Lu jiu''er can''t help but mouth slightly draw, heart say clearly just now denounce beast king "roar so loud what" is you, now dislike others "roar like don''t have enough food" is also you... Dare, beast king how to do, you all want to scold¡° So provocative King... "Unprecedented, really unprecedented!" Even the well-informed master of Jiuli palace could not help shaking! In those days, how many excellent soldiers and powerful generals under the command of the criminal emperor, how much energy and how many traps they spent to set up, then they severely damaged this beast and sealed it! Every time I think about it, the master of Jiuli palace has to shiver! However, it is such existence, but now it has been furiously scolded by people... This scene makes the leader of Jiuli palace confused¡° Elder martial brother, you, you must be careful! " In contrast, Lu jiuer is a heart, all pulled up, eyes worried and concerned to see Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao gave her a smile, gentle as usual, but then turned his head, just like the Sichuan Opera changed his face, instantly irritable¡° Idiot beast! Do you still roar? It''s not enough, is it? Do you want me to give you a bite! Ho! Come and eat¡° Roar Without waiting for Chu Xiao''s voice to fall, there was a strong roar from the bottom of the earth, and all around the place trembled wildly. However, it was strange that there was not even a falling stone, only a strong wind rushed into Chu Xiao''s body! instantaneous! There''s a lot of smoke around¡° Elder martial brother Lu jiu''er screams out in surprise. His body tries to run towards Chu Xiao, but he is blown away by the strong wind. He can''t get close at all! Just as she was, almost crying. A long sound, suddenly sounded¡° If you insist on the Castle Peak, you will be rooted in the broken rock Chu Xiao recited slowly, and then walked slowly from the smoke and dust, as usual¡° A thousand whets and ten thousand blows, still strong, let the East, West, North and south wind blow Chapter 675 "Here it is When this scene appeared, the whole audience was shocked! Even Lu jiu''er, who extremely trusts Chu Xiao, stares round her beautiful eyes. She can''t believe that Lu jiu''er looks at Chu Xiao without damage! Of course, after the reaction, Lu jiuer put his heart back in an instant, and his ecstasy poured up. He didn''t care so much for a moment! "If elder martial brother is OK..." Lu jiuer can''t help thinking like this, but she can think like this, but it''s hard for the leader of Jiuli palace to take it all for granted! You know, it''s the king of beasts. Even if it''s as strong as Lou Tian and the sword flies, it''s impossible to bear the roar just now! Not to mention, like Chu Xiao. The cloud is light and the wind is light, a face is indifferent! This scene really subverts the cultivation view of the master of Jiuli palace!! "No way! How can this be done! Even if the beast king had not fully awakened, and had more seals and shackles, it was very close to the existence of the sixth level beast. Chu Xiao said to him... " The master of Jiuli palace could not help shaking his head and looking at Chu Xiao deeply. His eyes were full of horror! To this, Chu Xiao just a little smile, way: "palace Lord, this has what good surprise?"? As I said, those who are difficult will not, those who will not! It''s just a matter of method. " "Next, please stand far away, so as not to affect you." In the middle of a conversation. Chu Xiao turned around and rushed to the other end, shouting out: "Hello! Is that boring? Roar again! You''re yelling again "Roar!" As if enraged in general, that suddenly came out of the general roar of landslides, rolling sound waves even several times more than before, as if condensed into essence, storming the whole audience! "Back up now!" In an instant, the leader of Jiuli palace realized that the attack was enough to kill a strong man who was more than four times in Wuji realm. It was also the kind of killing that was invisible and irresistible! If you''re hit head on. Even in her heyday, I''m afraid she would have to pay half of her life! In the light of lightning, Lu jiuer also realized that this wave of attack was unusual. Suddenly, her heart was pulled up again. However, with her previous experience, she bit her silver teeth and quickly fled away with the leader of Jiuli palace! Boom boom! Just as she left the scene with the fastest speed, there was a continuous roar behind her, as if there were continuous explosions in a narrow space! It''s just strange that, as just now, no matter how much the vibration around us is, there is no falling stone blocking the road "It seems that the reason is that the power has been condensed and has no effect on other places..." Lu jiuer and the leader of Jiuli palace both have a clue, but they don''t know whether it is the intention of Chu Xiao or the decision of the king himself? Of course, they will soon forget this! After seeing the shaking stop, Lu jiuer put down the leader of Jiuli palace, and then turned around to go back and forth! "Jiuer! Wait a minute, let me follow! " Jiuli palace master shook his head and said. "But, master, you have lost all your accomplishments now..." Lu jiuer said with concern that the leader of Jiuli palace shook his head again: "indeed, I may become your burden, but after all, I suppressed the beast king for so long, and there are still some ways to use. If... Chu Xiao is in danger, I may be able to help." "... in this way, jiuer will take the place of elder martial brother. Thank you for your help." Hearing this, Lu jiuer quickly thanks, and then immediately takes the leader of Jiuli Palace back to his original place! See that place, at the moment is still full of smoke, but different than before, this time, the scene also a lot of brilliance, flow around, forming a strange scene! "Is this... The power of the king of beasts?" Lu jiuer was a little surprised, but she was more concerned about Chu Xiao than this! At the moment, her beautiful eyes swept around, and soon found the trace of Chu Xiao! But at the moment, he kneels on one knee and half, and a little blood flows out of the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has been hurt a little, but there is no depression and resentment in his face. On the contrary, he is full of excitement! "Ha ha ha! Lord beast! Thanks to you, my true yuan has completely recovered! " Chu Xiao''s excited voice resounded throughout the audience, and then he stood up in a terrible vision, rolling true yuan like the sea, rippling out, shaking all directions! Boom! This scene, such as thunder fall, shock between the people have a count of one, all scalp numbness, head buzzing! "This, this is... What''s going on?" "Elder martial brother! Is it through the king of beasts to restore his true yuan? Oh, my God Trembling feeling, surging all over the two women! Up to now, although they still don''t understand the details, they can understand that Chu Xiao is calculating the beast king and using it to recover the true yuan! But... Well, how is that possible? In the face of such a powerful beast king, ordinary people don''t know what to do, but at least it''s extremely difficult to deal with it. How to get to Chu Xiao''s hand, but instead use it to enhance himself... "Incredible", I''m afraid it can''t describe the scene at this moment! The same indescribable, is at this moment two women, to Chu Xiao''s admiration and the shock feeling¡° Man, how dare you take advantage of this king! " At this time, deep in the ground, there was a sudden roar of anger, which interrupted the two women''s thoughts. They turned pale and realized the other key - yes! Even if Chu Xiao took advantage of the beast king, he was enraged by him, so he woke up a lot! You don''t see, it has already begun, spit out people''s words, vent dissatisfaction? This, obviously, shows that the degree of its awakening, has increased significantly! For example. If before, the king of beasts just had a shallow sleep and started to roar subconsciously, now, he really opened his eyes... That is to say, the whole thing is not finished! If we can''t solve the problem of the king of beasts, even if Chu Xiao recovers completely, we can''t stop this catastrophe! After all, it was close to the existence of the sixth order... As soon as they read this, their faces became more and more pale, and they couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao laughed and shook her head¡° Don''t panic, since I dare to wake it up to this point, naturally, there is a way to make it sleep again! "¡° Arrogance! human beings! Who do you think you are? Now that I''m awake, what''s the matter The king of beasts is disdaining to sneer. Suddenly, there is a great fluctuation in his voice, vaguely, showing a sense of sleepiness¡° oh Did you finally find out? " Chu Xiao''s mouth rose and said with a smile, "you just roared so many times, and almost all of your strength was absorbed by me. But you were stimulated by me, and roared uncontrollably. At this moment, it''s strange that you''re not sleepy!" Said, Chu Xiao stepped on a step, right hand slightly Yang, show strange brilliance¡° Now? You give me, sleep again Chapter 676 With Chu Xiao''s voice falling. Around the boundary, suddenly came a violent sound, it is obvious that the beast king is fighting against weariness, crazy struggle! But From the beginning, it fell into Chu Xiao''s routine. Now it wants to break free. How easy is it? "If you are in the state of complete sixth order or full awakening, I will not dare to lift your tiger beard! But, who let you, it is not Chu Xiao joked. Of course, there is a half sentence that he hid in his heart and didn''t make it clear in public, that is, the reason why he can achieve such results this time is undoubtedly inseparable from the help of the black box! Or to be more specific: it''s inseparable from the help of the lucky son "If it wasn''t for that old man, who contributed the marvelous skill of" the beast king''s absorption formula "to me, and after I hit the draw, I would not have taken advantage of the beast king." Chu Xiao thought to himself. That''s right, "the beast king''s absorption formula" is what he got from the black box! The trick is to absorb and refine the strong beast''s breath, so as to transform it into its own true yuan! Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s a big chicken rib for Chu Xiao! After all, as I said before, his Zhenyuan is so excellent that for him, other Zhenyuan are "impurities", which need to be further refined to be pure before they can be used! In fact, if Chu Xiao wants to use this way to "restore the true yuan", then the way is not too much! The reason why he didn''t do that was that he wanted to return to real heyday once and for all! But this, depends on "the beast king absorbs the Jue", may absolutely not be able to do! Fortunately, the biggest function of the black box is to strengthen the + 1 of the extracted objects! And the enhanced "king of beasts absorption formula" can not only withstand a higher level of brute impact, but more importantly It will enable Chu Xiao to absorb the brute Qi and use it to stimulate his own recovery speed! In this way, the previous problems will be solved! Chu Xiao can take his time, absorb the spirit of the beast, and then return to his prime! And this, originally is Chu Xiao after booking a month, ability achieves goal! During this period, you may even need to permanently consume a wing of the emperor Wuyuan! But now, these are not needed, Chu Xiao can even open his hands and feet to study the emperor Wuyuan''s body No doubt. This is a great surprise! Even if Chu Xiao was happy about it! Of course, then again. As for the "back story" of the marvelous skill "the king of beasts absorbs the formula", Chu Xiao also has feelings. That feeling is called "admiration". Yes, Chu Xiao is a little envious of the class of the son of salvation: is this guy a famous family born in Tianzhou? Otherwise, how can you have such a good skill? However, if you think about it carefully, it''s too much for the king of beasts. It''s estimated that most of them are the result of painstaking study by this person combined with his family''s skills! However, he would never think that it was all "making wedding clothes" for Chu Xiao It''s a pity that the news can''t be made public. Otherwise, the son of salvation will be so angry that he will vomit blood three times: you made use of my big move to accomplish another feat, and you still "envy" me? I, I am special "Roar! human beings! You, don''t be too proud At this time, a roar, will Chu Xiao''s miscellaneous thought interrupt, make him return to mind! "Really, you beast king, you are very tenacious. Are you still awake now? Do you want me to sing you a lullaby? " Chu Xiao immediately looked in the past, curled his lips and joked. "You The king of beasts was furious, but he was more and more unable to resist tiredness, let alone attack Chu Xiao! It can only, powerless rage, but the voice is getting lower and lower "When I really wake up, I will tear you to pieces and raise ashes!" "Wait until you wake up." Chu Xiao shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand. The light around him was dim, and all the light groups formed by the king''s power just now gradually dissipated This shows that the king of beasts fell into a deep sleep again! "Really, really did it!" "Elder martial brother! You are so good Two startled voices, one after another, and then, two figures quickly ran to Chu Xiao side, eyes showing infinite admiration! The leader of Jiuli palace took a deep breath and immediately made a solemn salute to chuxiao, saying: "chuxiao, I''ll do it on behalf of your majesty, the people of Jiuli palace, and the people of Zhongzhou... Thank you very much! It''s you, again, who saved me and so on! " Obviously, she knows! If the king of beasts were born, the whole continent would encounter another catastrophe, no less than the invasion of the Jedi! And now, it''s all gone, but it''s also subsided for the time being! This alone is enough to make the master of Jiuli palace feel grateful to Chu Xiao¡° The palace master is polite. I just did something I should do! Originally this matter, also has my responsibility, moreover... "Chu Xiao said this, the vision slightly coagulates," next, also has many important tasks, must palace Lord to choose by oneself! Compared with you, my work is no hardship at all This words a, nine leave palace Lord is slightly a Leng at first, don''t understand its meaning! But then, she suddenly regained her mind and her eyes lit up: "you, you mean... Now, you can restore your cultivation for me?"¡° yes! After you restore your cultivation, there will be many burdens, for example, to continue to maintain the responsibility of suppressing this beast... "Chu Xiao explained that the master of Jiuli palace took a deep breath, and then said seriously:" that''s my responsibility, but it''s... You, help me to restore my cultivation, although I''m grateful, but you... Don''t matter? " Words, some hesitation, after all, she knows, her cultivation to recover, must need Chu Xiao to do, and Chu Xiao before so weak... "Don''t worry, palace master! What I just said is that it has returned to its heyday. It''s not a joke! At this moment, as long as I adjust my breath, I can restore my cultivation for you! " Chu Xiao light talk, words, showing a calm momentum! The master of Jiuli palace was stunned, and then he couldn''t help shaking again. He didn''t know why: my God! This younger generation, actually calculated the king of beasts, so that he restored his full cultivation... Such courage, such means¡° It''s the only thing I''ve seen in my life. It''s really the only thing I''ve seen in my life! " Jiuli palace master constantly shakes his head and sighs. Then he nods and says, "that''s it. I''ll trouble you."¡° The palace master is polite. When you resume your cultivation, I will also rush back to the sea... "Chu Xiao said. His eyes picked slightly, and he looked far away. His mind was full of thoughts: the matter here has been solved, but I don''t know what happened there? Chapter 677 At this point, the sea area. The blue sky, the blue sea. In all directions, countless sea animals roll the tide and fight madly towards the isolated island. But before they get close, there is an invisible sword Qi rising abruptly, like clouds and clouds, instantly turning a row of sea animals into smoke! Zhong Li, with a long sword in his hand, has sharp eyes and strong sword spirit. He killed countless sea animals in one man''s body! However, even if the performance is so domineering, Zhong Li''s face, still not the slightest joy, some just angry, dignified, and embarrassed! Anger and shame need not be said. After all, anyone who is teased by Chu Xiao can''t help feeling like this! As for dignified, it is because of the current situation, very strange! Specifically, every time he killed a group of sea animals, there would be another group of sea animals coming from afar, so that he had no chance to breathe! With the number of sea animals that died in Zhongli''s hands rising, his spirit is also rapidly consumed! "Damn it! Is this guy trying to kill me? " Zhong Li clenched his fist in indignation, feeling endless frustration: from small to large, he has always been smooth, when he encountered such a degree of frustration! Not to mention, at this time, he still felt like a doll, being played by the opposite in the applause! This feeling is not false. Because no matter from the batch attack of sea animals, or from the layout of these sea animals, there are obvious traces of human control behind them! Of course, at the moment, he doesn''t know that the other side has changed, otherwise he may be more embarrassed - that guy, is not ready to do it himself? "Hoo At that moment, Zhong Li took a hard breath, and his eyes were full of fierce light. "Hum, even if you try your best, don''t think that these sea animals alone can subdue me!" The voice is falling. Zhong Li suddenly raised his sword and said something, but how could the sea animals understand it? At present, they have rushed to kill in the past, but this is exactly what Zhong Li wants! "Well come!" With a loud drink, the sword in his hand suddenly glowed fiercely, just like a round of brilliant and grand sun, rising rapidly from the sea and shining in the sun! "It''s not swordsmanship!" In the distance, Shao Zhi, who was watching with the help of the treasure, suddenly raised his eyebrows. He could see that Zhong Li''s sword waving was only a false move, but the real killing move was hidden in the "scorching sun and sunshine"! "What''s the trick? Or is it just a treasure? " Shao Zhi could not help guessing, but then he turned around and sighed, "whatever it is, it doesn''t matter! Under this move, all the sea animals will be destroyed... Brother Chu, you are right again! It''s really an extraordinary method! " "What? Shaozhi, there are thousands of sea animals. Are you serious Someone came up to him immediately and said, "really, after all, these sea animals are not controlled by us. All we can do is induce them, but we can''t do anything to them, so it''s hard to make them play the most role." "Being annihilated is also a matter of course." "In fact, they can last until now, and then they all fall into the trap of Zhongli and are completely destroyed... It''s far beyond my expectation! It can be seen that this person is not a man of extraordinary mind, and that is why... " Shao Zhi''s analysis showed that his eyes swept around the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to enter the second stage of the battle!" "Good!" Everyone responded in unison, and then began to act! Shaozhi sits in the center of the town and looks far away. At this moment, the bright day on the sea is finally fading away! If you look at it carefully, there are many dead sea animals on the sea and on the isolated island The rest of them, like losing their minds, run away like crazy, and are hard to gather and be used by people any more! "Well, it''s vulnerable!" Zhong Li looked at the scene and gave a sneer. Although his tone was slightly weak, his arrogance did not diminish at all! Seeing this, the old man rushed over to protect Zhong Li and said, "young master, if you use the" Haori "heavy weapon, it will cause a great loss. Let me first..." "Fool!" Zhong Li didn''t wait for the old man to finish, so he slapped him hard. "This place must be under surveillance now. How dare you shout and divulge secrets?" "I... I''m wrong! But isn''t that the caretaker''s heart The old man quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Zhong Li''s face slowed down and said, "it''s nothing! Anyway, it''s obvious. Next, I''ll leave it to you to guard for a while. I think those thieves will attack at this time. " "Don''t worry, young master! I''m also a strong man in martial arts. You can meditate and recover. I''ll... Ah Before the old man finished speaking, suddenly, a ray of thunder fell from the sky and rushed straight into his abdomen, electrifying his whole body. I believe that if it wasn''t for his profound cultivation, this blow would be enough to hurt him! "That''s it!" As soon as Zhong Li''s pupil shrinks, he sees a continuous stream of clouds in the air. Countless thunder and lightning are hidden in it. The thunder rolls in, just like a roaring beast, which may rush down at any time¡° Thief! Do you just hide in the dark and do these mean things? If you have courage, come down! Fight me one on one Clock from see scalp numb, can''t help but shout! Words, both anger, but also hidden fear! After all, the appearance of so many clouds must be due to the other party''s premeditation! Yes, it was when the sea beasts were attacking crazily and everyone''s attention was on the sea, someone quietly arranged in mid air... Hiss! As soon as he realized this, Zhong Li couldn''t help taking a breath. He felt that he really underestimated these people in Zhongzhou: do they even know how to do it secretly? Obviously, Zhong Li has been high for a long time. In other words, it is because of himself, often able people can not, over time, they gradually began to underestimate the world''s Heroes! Of course, Zhong Li doesn''t think his idea is wrong. After all, he is a noble man from Tianzhou. What''s wrong with Zhongzhou¡° Ha ha. " Around the clouds, the sound of laughter quickly spread¡° One on one duel? Young master Tianzhou, you are playing games among nobles. Have you played too much? " In a word, if Chu Xiao heard it, he would be surprised, because it was extremely like his voice, and not only the voice, but also the tone and the content of the words were quite close! Obviously, Shaozhi even considered "Chu Xiao''s deterrent power", so he deliberately imitated it to disturb Zhong Li''s judgment! And the effect is also very significant! Almost at the moment when the words fell, Zhong Li was furious, drank wildly and made a strong move! Chapter 678 "It seems that this game should be able to boil frogs in warm water, as brother Chu said, and slowly kill this person..." Shao Zhi looks down at Zhong Li, who quickly becomes furious, and nods slowly. From just now on, Zhong Li has been in the rhythm of his fighting, and is taken step by step to the direction he wants Zhong Li to go... However, even so, Shaozhi has to admit: this guy is really strong! "He is not only strong in cultivation, but also has so many cards that I have to make you cautious, focusing on long-range attack instead of close combat, so as to avoid casualties... This man''s strength is really the strongest I have ever seen among the younger generation except brother Chu!" Shao Zhi thought to himself, and then he thought of the scene that Chu Xiao had played with him before. He couldn''t help feeling that he was really brother Chu. Even this kind of pride is just a dish on his table! Thinking, Shao Zhi can''t help but realize more clearly that there is a gap between him and Chu Xiao. However, he is not discouraged. Instead, his eyes are bright. He stares at Zhong Li and murmurs: "let me catch up with brother Chu with this guy!" Undoubtedly, if Zhong Li hears these words, he will be furious again: who is he? The proud son of Tianzhou, Zhong Li from a big family, is determined to be the Savior since childhood! But now, Shaozhi takes him as a kind of "tool" This! Who can bear it! "Each team, open up the distance, long-range defense, three teams change formation, to ''turtle scale formation'' to resist the attack!" At this time, Shao Zhi opened his lips and directed quickly. At this time, Zhong Li forced out a powerful move! All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, a strong momentum straight into the sky, trembling birds everywhere, swing open a layer of waves! As if from scratch, the sea formed a violent storm, swept the kill! However, because of Shaozhi''s timely command, no one finally fell from the sky! Everyone, through a stable formation, resisted the attack, at most only a little disordered breath, and no one was injured! "How can it be!" Zhong Li was stunned. The strike he had just made, not to say how powerful, was at least a powerful one. It was reasonable enough to attack all the formations in the beginning, so that he could take the lead in the next battle! But, the result is, he unexpectedly, completely can''t shake the opposite side? "Go on! Dear Taoist friends, please don''t get close to this person, and don''t give him the chance to fight close to him! Lei Ying array, start immediately At this time, Shao Zhi imitated Chu Xiao and made a sound again. In a moment, the clouds in the whole sky gathered again. The rolling thunder sounded like a war drum, and the bright lightning fell from the sky like a spear of divine punishment! "Young master!" Seeing this, the old man, who had just been hit not far away, was immediately shocked and yelled. He rushed to the front of the clock and quickly put up a huge protective cover to resist the impact of lightning! This scene, from a distance, looks like light and rain pouring down all over the sky, cleaning the filth of the whole island! And the old man''s protective cover, like a boat in a storm, is constantly washed and washed! The old man was soon overburdened. He spat out blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he clenched his teeth and drank violently. He reached for the top! Boom! A layer of air waves, rolled up, instantly rushed away the lightning! But, relatively, the old man''s whole body is also covered with scars, half kneeling on the ground panting! "Shao, Shao Zhu, take advantage of the situation to fight back and kill through the enemy formation..." The old man quickly looked at Zhong Li and said that Zhong Li nodded in approval. Then he raised his right hand, and a surge of energy came into being. He was just about to start... Suddenly! "Second shot!" A indifferent voice, suddenly fell, voice is not heavy, but more than just thunder, but also let two people shocked! See lightning flint, the clouds gradually dissipated in mid air, suddenly stop dissipating, re condensation, and then, thunder roaring, electricity like rain! "It''s impossible!" Zhong Li was once again shocked, even Numb: just like the thunderstorm that enveloped the whole island, I think it must be a very strong move to kill and cut, which should be used only once in a short time! But now? Listen to the opposite meaning, they can, without a pause, again? This, let clock leave actually, some at a loss! Of course, he didn''t know. The reason was just two words: Lei Ling! Yes, Chu Xiao left Lei Ling at the scene, and borrowed Shaozhi to use it for the time being. Of course, Lei Ling is manic, and it''s hard for other people to control him except his master. Therefore, even Shaozhi can only gather the strength of all the people and use it well in the form of array! However, it is also because of the mysterious and incomparable help of Lei Ling that Shao Zhi can achieve the incredible move of two consecutive fierce attacks! At the moment, Zhong Li didn''t expect this move at all, and this time, no old man stood up to block the sword for him, so in an instant, all the thunder and lightning poured mercilessly on him! "Ah, ah A burst of pain with endless howl, Huoran resounded throughout the audience! The clock leaves the eye canthus to want to crack, the whole body skin opens flesh to split, the blood rolls out! On the other hand, it''s Chu Xiao''s "second tube" in the black box. It''s normal. After all, Zhong Li''s present posture seems too embarrassed. In this case, if he doesn''t have a strong negative emotion, it''s strange! At present, the baptism of thunder and lightning lasted for a quarter of an hour. During this period, the old man wanted to stand up to support. But just now, he was very reluctant to support the wave of thunder and lightning. Now he was paralyzed by thunder and lightning. Let alone go to support, he could not even stand up for the time being! Until this time, he also vaguely understood: maybe the target of the attack just now was not to directly hit his young master, but to make his subordinate no longer loyal to protect the master! Then, when he was surprised, he launched a real fierce attack... "Hiss! Good, so cruel! Who are those guys? Why do they seem to be very familiar with us... "The more he thinks about it, the colder he feels! At this time, the thunder and lightning on Zhongli finally dispersed slowly. With the smoke falling around, Zhongli''s embarrassed figure also showed. But at the moment, his clothes are ragged, his hair is scattered, and he is covered with bruises. It is more appropriate to say that he is a beggar! However, Shao Zhi keenly felt that his current state was more frightening than before... "What''s the matter? Is he finally going to sacrifice something important? " Chapter 679 Just then. "Everyone, back off!" A burst of drinking, suddenly sounded, as if through the clouds and rocks, so that the people have a surprise! However, people''s surprise is not because of the sentence itself, but because the person who said it is not Shaozhi, but Zhong Li! "This... This guy, what are you talking about? Let''s step back? " "You''re kidding! Now that he has been surrounded by groups and severely damaged by us, he still wants to order us? " "Is it Lei Ling left by Duke Chu who made him stupid?" Everyone could not help looking at each other, and could read the confusion on each other''s face. Even if he was a little wise, his eyes were closed, and he was puzzled. You know, just now, he thought that this guy would play some unprecedented cards, and the result was... That''s it? "Is this man... Really stupid or fake stupid? Does he think that, in a word, we can all retreat and no longer be enemies with him? " At the moment of Shao Zhi''s doubts, Zhong Li said coldly: "how? No return? Good, good! I''ve given you respect! In that case, kneel down and beg me! " In a word, once again let the whole audience. Don''t talk about Shao Zhi. Even the old man was staring at his young master with a sense of shame! "Young master, what are you talking about! Steady your mind and stop talking nonsense A word, quite eager, but Zhong Li scorned a smile, said: "you know what! Look, they will kneel down and make amends to me later, begging me to save this continent! " "What?" The old man was shocked and said, "what do you mean! Make it clear "Ha ha, yes!" Zhong Li raised his head and said, "originally, I didn''t want to sacrifice this card in this situation, but you deceive people too much, so I have to teach you how to respect the Savior!" That''s very impressive, but if you look at Zhong Li''s shabby clothes and looks like a beggar, it''s very subtle In other people''s eyes, he even has a sense of affectation, but Shao Zhi is more dignified. He always feels that Zhong Li is not supporting his face! "Have you heard of the king of beasts?" At this time, Zhong Li waved his hand and uttered a word. In an instant, the people who just shook their heads suddenly froze. Many people''s faces showed a look of astonishment, but others were confused and didn''t understand the meaning. "What is the king of beasts? Does it refer to the existence of fourth-order kings and the like? " A young cultivator turned his head and looked at others in order to solve his doubts. Fortunately, the people in the field are all elite troops carefully selected by Chu Xiao. From the configuration point of view, it is to deal with the powerful monster of Qi Yun''s son. Therefore, most of the people in the field stand on the top of Zhongzhou and have a wide range of knowledge. Now someone quickly responds. "You can say that! However, the king of the beast is the king of the fifth level, comparable to the peak of Wuji! Moreover, it is the only king in the whole five levels, because the rest of the kings are engulfed by it and become its source of strength, so... " The elder who helped explain said that, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, "that guy, I''m afraid, has infinitely approached the sixth level!" Boom! This is just like thunder, which wakes up all the people who don''t know why! The beast approaching the sixth order infinitely It''s hard to imagine what a terrible existence it is! Just, why does this clock leave, suddenly mention this beast? Just when people have new doubts, Zhong Li smiles coldly and says, "are you thinking, why do I mention this all of a sudden? The reason is very simple! Because this king of beasts is now in your nine Li palace in Zhongzhou! And I''m about to wake up! " "What are you talking about?" This time, even Shaozhi was quickly shocked, and then he quickly opened his lips, his lips flickered, it seemed that he was practicing the secret of lie detection! The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrink, obviously, Zhong Li did not lie! "Ha ha, do you understand? This beast king is about to destroy you Zhongzhou, and the only one who can save you is me! But you, however, avenged me and stopped me here.... " While talking, Zhong Li shakes his head and says something serious! If the old man didn''t know him, he might have believed him! Of course, Shaozhi is not so stupid as to believe this attitude. After all, lie detection means may also be interfered by the other party''s means! So he turned his eyes quickly and said, "what evidence do you have?" "Well, up to now, you still want me to show evidence? If you go on like this, the beast will wake up, and all of you in Zhongzhou will be devoured by it? " Zhong Li disdains to sneer, and his words are full of threats, which immediately shakes the morale of the people in the field. But Shaozhi, who is the fuel-saving lamp, still suppresses his mood after hearing the sound, and says: "how can I know that this is not your escape plan?" With that, he glanced around the crowd and said faintly, "everyone, think about it carefully. Isn''t it strange? This man didn''t say such an important thing for a long time, but he just said it at this moment... "When they heard the news, they all felt thoughtful, and the morale of the army stabilized a lot. Now, Zhong Li''s eyes closed and he said in a cold voice:" opposite! Do you want to bet on the safety of your continent? "¡° This... "This was a bit heavy, which made Shaozhi slightly suffocate. Zhong Li immediately chased and beat him fiercely:" I have many ways to prove that the king of beasts is imminent to wake up. If you don''t make amends to me, I can''t guarantee what will happen again! " As he spoke, he took a step, and his whole body breathed violently. In a moment, he swept away the image of a beggar just now. Instead, he became like a king and a bully, commanding the whole world. He did not dare not follow! instantaneous. The whole audience was shocked, and some confusion and tangle appeared in their eyes! To say, there is no one in the audience who is not strong minded. But the problem is that they are the sons of good fortune. When they shake their domineering spirit, they are not like the little brothers in the routine. They are firm minded! But even so, they couldn''t resist the domineering spirit of their lucky son. Subconsciously, they believed what he said... "How can this be so? This man''s momentum, even I have some, heart awe... "Shaozhi heart slightly tremble, is trying to think about how to deal with... Suddenly! A flying sword comes across the sea and sweeps the entrance room! Then, a lazy and familiar voice came out from the flying sword¡° Ladies and gentlemen, the problem of the king of beasts has been solved by me! That person, if take advantage of this, threaten to intimidate, big but, don''t need to answer A word fell. For example, ten thousand thunders! Chapter 680 Zhong Li''s expression suddenly became very wonderful. Just now from elation, arrogance, into a daze, and then turned into disbelief, and then angry! "Nonsense! How can you subdue the king of beasts? That''s a beast close to level six! You Chinese should be helpless and wait for me to rescue you! " Words, full of madness! no way out. Who let the words from the flying sword subvert Zhong Li''s cognition? Mingming, that''s the king of beasts. Besides him, who can solve it? How could that be! You know, even if he is Zhong Li, it''s hard to say the price and difficulty that he needs to pay to control this kind of beast to wake up and then try to counter it! I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just want to talk about his "king of beasts absorption formula", which is the result of his hard work day and night! It can be said that he is extremely proud of the means, is to boast that once taken out, it can absolutely make all the people in Zhongzhou scream, shock, and even kneel down! I thought that it must be the highlight of his time. Who ever thought They have a way to solve the king of beasts!? The more Zhong Li thought about it, the more he felt shocked. At the same time, his whole body seemed to be filled with shame and embarrassment. All kinds of negative emotions poured out madly. While making him tremble, he also filled the black pipe on the black box! I don''t know whether to say sorry or lucky. Zhong Li didn''t know that the reason why Chu Xiao was able to do the same thing as him, or even surpass it, was his blessing! After all, without him, Zhong Li''s mind was infinite, and he deliberately developed the magic skill of "the king of beasts'' absorption formula". Then Chu Xiao wanted to use the black box + 1, and he didn''t have the original move! let me put it another way. Zhong Li, it can be said, thoroughly, lifted the stone, hit his own feet! As he roared, everyone came back to himself, especially Shaozhi. He nodded and said, "it seems that you are planning behind this king of beasts catastrophe, right? Otherwise, you will not be so excited! " "I''m... A bunch of bullshit! What nonsense For a moment, Zhong Li couldn''t figure out how to refute. His whole mood had been completely disturbed by the shocking news just now! Now I can only hold on, yell and scold! Look at this, where does it look like a savior? On the contrary, it''s quite like swearing! As soon as this scene came out, all the people in the room, even the practitioners who had just knelt down in front of Zhong Li because of the domineering spirit, were disillusioned with him one after another. Their eyes were swept away in awe, and they became contemptuous and angry again! "Good! It''s you, Tianzhou guy, who deliberately threw out the king of beasts to disturb Zhongzhou! " "My God! If it wasn''t for Mr. Chu''s brilliant talent to solve this matter ahead of time, we would have been fooled by this guy as a fool! " "Damn it! How dare you call yourself Savior! What qualifications does he have? He is equal to Master Chu! Master Chu is the Savior of our continent There is no one else, there is a trace of confusion! Seeing this, Zhong Li suddenly shivered and realized that it''s not time to feel "unbelievable" or "embarrassed"... Now, it''s time to think of a way to deal with the situation! "Everyone, the fighting method is the same as before. Never get close to this son. Be sure to kill him slowly!" Shao Zhi spoke out slowly. When he said this, he joked and said seriously, "it''s better to catch brother Chu before he comes!" "Good!" "Start the array now!" After all, despite the fact that the king of beasts was relieved of the disaster, Chu Xiaogang''s face beating prevented them from being coerced by Zhong Li. On the contrary, he was able to let go of his hands and feet and do something about him! That kind of thing, even if people just think about it, they all feel proud! "You When Zhong Li saw a group of people who used to look like ants, they were so "arrogant" one by one. He could not help but feel more and more embarrassed. But at the same time, he also understood that at this time, the enemy would never listen to any of his words! For today''s plan, only fighting! "Well, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Zhong Li suddenly disappeared in the room when he thought of something. All the people suddenly looked like they were "coming". They were all on guard! But then, they were stunned, because Zhong Li didn''t seem to attack them, but "Ah! Young master! You All of a sudden, there was a howl all over the audience, and the old man on the isolated island, who was entangled by lightning and couldn''t move for a while, let out a series of howls! I don''t know when, his whole head is grasped by Zhong Li in the palm of his hand, and Tao Guanghua spreads out of it and pours into Zhong Li''s body! Obviously, Zhong Li is absorbing the old man''s skill to recover his injury and break through! But this scene, actually lets the field person, even if little wisdom, all have some unexpected! After all, this clock is just a "salvation", boasting how great and bright it is. But what''s the result? When something happens, even his loyal subordinates will not let it go! Do you mean that you want to save the world¡° It''s... It''s a beast¡° everybody! Do you really believe what this guy just said? He is clearly behind the massacre of many civilians in our continent! What else did he say to save the world? I Pooh¡° Kill him! Never let this beast go All of them drank angrily, and their anger urged them to run the array with all their strength. In a moment, the sky flashed and thundered again, and thousands of thunder poured down again! Zhong Li''s face was embarrassed, but it was not because of the rolling thunder clouds around him, but because of the eyes of all the people, which made him feel more ashamed and annoyed. Obviously, he was determined to redeem the world, but now what he did was... No, no¡° These are necessary sacrifices! Yes, that''s right. These hateful guys don''t understand my good intentions. If they don''t sacrifice, they dare to resist me! " When Zhong Li thought of it, he became furious! There is no doubt that if this idea of him is made public, then everyone will not regard him as the Savior, but will attack him! However, Zhong Li doesn''t think it''s wrong. At the moment, he absorbs the old man''s power quickly. Regardless of his serious injury, he directly absorbs all his power. As a result, the old man is no longer able to protect himself, and his injuries burst out on the spot, killing him¡° Young master, you are so cruel... "Idiot! You don''t understand my great talent Zhong Li smiles coldly, kicks away the old man''s body with one foot, and then looks up at the sky thunder cloud, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth¡° Hum, now, let you frogs at the bottom of the well open your eyes Chapter 681 "Be careful!" Between the lightning and flint, Shao Zhi suddenly noticed the breath of Zhong Li. It seemed that something was wrong, so he quickly made a sound to remind him! "Screen!" The rest of the strong players in the field immediately realized the change of the situation and switched the original attack mode to the lightning protection screen! All of a sudden, thunder and lightning all over the sky, interwoven into a bright screen of thunder, covering the whole island! "Well, it''s a quick reaction. Unfortunately, you''re not enough to stop me!" Zhong Li, who has extracted all his skills from the old man, is full of confidence. As soon as his voice falls, two rounds of small Haori slowly rise from his hands and shine on the island! "That''s it!" Shao Zhi''s pupil shrinks, and he instantly recognizes that this move is nothing else. It''s just the one he used to destroy all the sea animals before! However, that move should consume a lot, otherwise, Zhong Li would not be able to perform it again until now! "Full defense!" Shao Zhi did not hesitate to give an order again. Everyone had seen the power of that move just now. All of them suddenly looked dignified and tried their best to bless the array. They formed a powerful lightning barrier to protect themselves. At the same time, they surrounded Zhong Li, so that he would not take the opportunity to break through! "Do you think I will take this move to break through your encirclement net and escape from heaven?" Zhong Li seemed to see through people''s thoughts, disdaining to smile, "let me tell you, how ridiculous your thoughts are!" That''s the word! In his hands, the two rounds of Haori are suddenly brilliant, two changes and three changes are infinite, just like the stars change, the sun and the moon rise together. In the blink of an eye, all kinds of forces of heaven and earth are constantly absorbed by him, which makes his whole body soar, like a giant, shaking the whole audience! "Here it is "What a terrible force "What is this treasure? Is Tianzhou so strong? " Everyone was shocked. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for Zhong Li! But the giant he transformed suddenly appeared three mysterious patterns of sun, star and moon, which were condensed on his palms. As he smashed out, his arms were like a ferocious dragon, carrying endless brilliance and crashing into the sky full of thunder and lightning! Boom! Just like the porcelain, it split in a moment, and dense cracks quickly appeared on the thunder screen. The whole thunder screen seemed to be unbearable. First it sank inward, and then it exploded with a bang! "Eh!" "Ah For a time, the sound of vomiting blood one after another, all the people in the field suffered counter attack, had to spread out temporarily, to avoid its edge! It has to be said that Zhong Li is the son of Qi Yun. Although there are all kinds of mental problems, there is no doubt that he is powerful! You don''t see me. Now, one hit. Just, just a hit! Clock from, then broke the field of all the people condensed into defense! "Don''t panic! This is what this person can do with the help of secret treasure! His consumption is also great, as long as we get back together... " Shao Zhi said quickly that he was so steady, but how could Zhong Li not be alert to Shao Zhi after taking so many measures before him? At the moment, Zhong Li took advantage of the temporary dispersion of the crowd and the disorder of the formation. His figure swept wildly and hit Shaozhi with a heavy fist! "Well Shao Zhi''s pupil shrinks suddenly, but the burst of the array just now makes him feel extremely painful. Let alone resist, even if he runs away, it''s not as good as it is! "Little wisdom!" "Damn it! Body, move There was an exclamation in the field. I don''t know how many people wanted to come to the rescue, but they were all the same as Shao Zhi. They couldn''t make any effort for the time being. Seeing that Zhong Li was about to blow Shao Zhi into foam... Suddenly! A sword light, falling from the sky, shines on the sea and sky! Keng! With the sound of the sword, the mighty power fluctuated, which made Zhong Li feel a little shocked. But then he gave a cold smile: "hum! Ridiculous. Do you think I didn''t prevent you from rescuing me? " As he spoke, he stretched out his other hand at a very fast speed and grasped the sword light hard! In that case, it seems that we have predicted the possible directions of rescue in advance! Such a fighting instinct is terrible! If the people who come to help are other practitioners, even those who are strong at the top, such as Lou Tian, Jian Fei and Zhou Fu, they will be held by this move for a while, and then? Then there is no time to send out the second move, can only sit and watch Zhong Li take the opportunity to kill Shaozhi alive! But the problem is. Those who come are not other practitioners. It''s Chu Xiao! Chuxiao, who is most familiar with Qi Yun''s son! As soon as you see, between the electric light and flint, the sword light suddenly across an incredible angle, suddenly down, directly hit the sea! "What?" At this time, it can be said that the flying horse is flying in the sky, and the antelope is hanging the horn, which makes Zhong Li totally unpredictable. Even it seems that he is a person who came to help, and his move deviates from the position, which leads to his failure to rescue the target... It is reasonable to say that Zhong Li should think so. In fact, he did think so for a moment, but then he suddenly felt something wrong! See sword light into the sea, like a dragon into the sea, instantly set off waves! Boom! The huge waves, like the wall across, resist between Zhong Li and Shaozhi! At this time, Zhong Li''s fists also hit the "wave wall" hard! All of a sudden, the water splashed and the city wall collapsed, but Zhong Li''s fist strength was quickly offset, and even the recoiling waves hit him hard in the face, which made his face full of pain! This is a different kind of slap¡° You! Zhongzhou thief! How dare you It seems that he feels embarrassed and annoyed. Zhong Li rushes through the wall of the waves in a rage. However, Shaozhi has already slowed down. He immediately cooperates with Chu Xiao and gets away quickly. Then he lifts up his unknown sword, waves his black sword and stabs Zhong Li''s iron fist with a sneer! Blood, instantly flying out, mixed with the sea¡° You! You want to die! Now kneel down for me, kowtow and beg for mercy, I can still leave you a whole body! " Zhong Li was injured again and furious. He was about to fight again. A voice of banter first rang out: "do you still want to threaten? I''ll tell you what. I''m tired of your story. " Banter falls. Sea and sky line, all of a sudden bright! See countless bright sword, rising from all directions, just like sword rain, falling towards Zhongli! Boom boom! A series of explosions exploded on Zhong Li''s giant body. Even if he was "rough skin and thick flesh", he was also beaten to blood. The fatigue and injury he had been forced to suppress before had a tendency to roll up again... "Damn Zhong Li couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly opened all his swords, but at the same time, his whole body was getting smaller and smaller, falling slowly on a spray! At this time, Chu Xiao also came down from the sky, holding Lu jiu''er in one hand, landing on the waves with the tip of his foot, opposing Zhong Liyao Chapter 682 Bang! There are no superfluous words. Only in an instant, two people fly at the same time, bright eyes, sharp with boundless intention to kill, pour out towards each other! Then, listen to a heavy sound, the two figures crisscross, stir up a thousand layers of waves, send out the rolling air, instantly evaporate countless waves dry! From a distance, it looks like a field of fighting between two people, but no more, no wonder he. Because he is more clear than the people in the field, what does Chu Xiao do mean! That means that the other side has at least the same skill as the "king of beasts absorption formula". No... even the "king of beasts absorption formula" can''t absorb the Qi of the beast which is infinitely close to the sixth level! In fact, Zhong Li''s original plan is to use this skill to resist the attack of the king of beasts, and then send out all the breath to return the world... But now it seems that Chu Xiao''s plan is better than him! As long as you think of this, Zhong Li will go crazy with shame! You know, from his childhood to his age, he has always been the only one among his peers to beat others. When will it be their turn to beat him? Not to mention, Chu Xiao, who is better than him, is still the character with whom he competes! Looking back at the beginning, he kept saying that only he was the right savior for Zhongzhou, and Zhongzhou only needed him... But what happened? He is now, but he was his mouth, "far less than him" Chu Xiao, according to the ground friction! This feeling What a shame! What a shame! Zhong Li is completely annoyed and angry. His moves are more and more fierce. He seems to prove that he is stronger than Chu Xiao in this way! However, he did not know that this kind of playing method fell in Chu Xiao''s eyes, only the ridiculous with many holes! "Jiuer, good job!" Chu Xiao''s mouth slightly raised, and he was very satisfied with this guy''s chaotic composition. It''s no exaggeration to say that every loophole at the moment is theoretically enough for Chu Xiao to kill this guy three times! However, it was only in theory. Chu Xiao knew that he couldn''t do it so directly, because after he observed it nearby, he could clearly see that the clock was far away from the top of his head. It was like a dragon circling, surpassing Bai Han and others! With this degree of Qi, Chu Xiao knows that once he dies, Zhong Li''s Qi will immediately protect him. At that time, maybe a super strong man will come to heaven to escort him! Therefore, Chu Xiao has not been dead, he just like a cat catching a mouse, constantly grasp the loopholes of Zhong Li, leaving one scar after another on his body, although not fatal, but like a frog boiling in warm water, constantly bleeding him! At the same time, this kind of all-round suppression and playful play also makes Zhong Li feel endless frustration. In this way, the speed of black box accumulating black pipes is also slowly improving. In contrast, Zhong Li''s qi movement begins to appear a little broken "Ah At this time, Zhong Li couldn''t stand this kind of passivity any more, and he was beaten by others. He immediately gave a violent drink, and his head suddenly condensed. He seemed to get some inspiration from martial arts, and his whole body was full of energy. With a mysterious and unparalleled angle, he suddenly flew out Chu Xiao! Brush! Chu Xiao cut off countless waves and brushed out a snow-white "long road", but before Zhong Li took advantage of the situation to pursue, Chu Xiao gave a cold smile and said: "OK, this is the end of the warm-up." "What?" In a word, don''t say Zhong Li, even if the people in the field are all shocked, heart said Chu Xiao just now, haven''t you come up with real strength? They guessed right. You know, although Zhong Li absorbed the old man''s skill just now and greatly added a wave of Zhenyuan, he was mottled after all, and could only export it in a short period of time. He couldn''t do it well against Chu Xiao, who had the best Zhenyuan! What''s more, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money just now to break the whole thunder net. As a result, Lei Ling was seriously injured. He turned into a lightning snake and returned to Chu Xiao''s body to recuperate! In both ways, Zhong Li has no advantage over Chu Xiao now. To be frank, Chu Xiao can fight with him now with his eyes closed! "If it wasn''t for the qi movement to protect the body, you bastard would have died many times now!" Chu Xiao looks at Zhong Li coldly and doesn''t say this, but the disdain in his eyes is also clearly revealed to Zhong Li! "You! You want to die! " Zhong Li was so angry that he immediately used the martial arts he had just learned and rushed to Chu Xiao. Suddenly, he waved his hand, which seemed real and illusory! However! In response. Chu Xiao just shook his head and laughed. "No matter how good the move is, it''s worth scoring! The so-called first-class master has first-class bearing and applies first-class martial arts, but you... " Chu Xiao said, stepping on a step. All of a sudden, a sense of horror, suddenly from him, spread out! Full strength, completely open! With a roar, the waves all around suddenly start up, and the waves roll over, which will completely break up the mysterious palm of the clock! "What?" Zhong Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but before he adjusts his posture, Chu Xiao''s figure has already arrived. Reach out. Bang!! Bang of a, the sea wave starts, the clock leaves directly by Chu Xiao one hand, hurl on the sea surface! Indifferent words, like sarcasm¡° And you are not in the class Chapter 683 In the blink of an eye, it''s time to win. Iron facts, like cold iron fist, hit Zhong Li hard in the face! "No! impossible! How can it be Zhong Li stares big eyes, roars like crazy, but no matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of Chu Xiao''s weak right hand! Like the shackles of iron. Nail him to the sea! The whole room was silent. Although some people have guessed that Chu Xiao will be able to defeat him when he returns to his prime, even they have never thought that Chu Xiao can win so crisp and thoroughly! You know. Zhong Li is not a cat or a dog, but just now, they felt dignified and even forced to disperse, revealing their lack of wisdom! It can be said that this level of the younger generation of the strong, has gone beyond the scope of the understanding of the older generation of Zhongzhou, but now, this is the existence, but Chu Xiao, three under five divided by two, will be thrown on the sea, no resistance! This Is there such a big gap between people? For a moment, in addition to endless admiration, people could not help but shudder and feel endless! Of course, they also know that there are many reasons, not only because of Chu Xiao evil! But, on the other hand, it can be said that even if there are so many reasons, Chu Xiao''s abnormal power is beyond doubt! "Unprecedented..." "How lucky Zhongzhou is that it is so proud! Even the people of Tianzhou are not so good! " They all made a sound one after another, while Lu jiu''er flew to Chu Xiao and said with some concern, "elder martial brother, are you ok?" There is a lot of information in his words. It''s obvious that Lu jiu''er also understands that Chu Xiao''s violent capture of Zhong Li requires his real strength. Before he was so weak, even if he recovers, he might not work well "It''s OK. I''ve got a sense of propriety. Furthermore... " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he stares at Zhong Li with a smile, saying, "it''s just to clean up a dirty dreg, and it doesn''t need much energy!" "You Zhong Li was stimulated again, gritting his teeth and yelling, "if you have seed, let me go, let''s fight again!" "Oh? One more duel, one more embarrassment? " Chu Xiao laughs and sneers. Zhong Li hears it, and his heart is so bent that he wants to break through the sky! However, reason is telling him: he can''t refute! Because, this is the fact! You don''t see. Just now, Chu Xiao just used all his strength and didn''t even use any powerful moves, so he completely subdued him and made him unable to sacrifice some cards So, if at this time, Chu Xiao really listened to his words, let him go and fight again, he would be crushed again! Moreover, due to the consumption of real yuan, it is estimated that he will be crushed even worse! Think of it. Zhong Li is mad! He never thought that his "savior" would be reduced to such a field one day! "You... Dare you wait for me to recover all the true yuan, and then..." "Excuse me." Without waiting for Zhong Li''s cruel words to finish, Chu Xiao looked at him strangely and said, "I want to ask a question: do you think I''m stupid or are you stupid?" "You, what did you say?" Zhong Li was short of breath at first, and then faintly recalled: indeed, in this situation, how could Chu Xiao let him return to Zhenyuan and fight again? Say this kind of words, either treat others as a fool, or you are a big fool! "You..." "Jiuer, take out the best chain and tie this guy up first!" Chu Xiao no longer looks at the clock, but turns to Lu jiu''er. Although he could free the clock from the shackles on the sea in this way, it took a little effort after all, and Chu Xiao had just recovered. As Lu jiu''er had expected, he felt that it was not working properly. For today''s sake, it''s better to lock this guy up quickly! "Master Chu, why don''t you kill this beast?" At this time, a Zhongzhou practitioner said indignantly! His home was destroyed not long ago because of Zhong Li. Now, seeing Zhong Li captured, he naturally wants to kill him directly! He is not alone in holding the same idea. The people of huatianzong, the people of Shura family... One by one stood up and looked at Zhongli angrily! "You! You mole ants, dare you touch me Zhong Li yelled fiercely. To tell you the truth, he was really a little scared. After all, he had never been caught by mistake for so many years! Now, small life is all in Chu Xiao''s hand, this kind of taste, really let him fear! "Another wave of negative emotions, but..." Chu Xiao immediately raised his mouth slightly and looked at the black pipe which was close to three-quarters. Then he glanced at the luck of the clock above his head! However, although there is a gap in the air movement, the gap is not so big. It can still maintain a complete shape That is to say... "This guy''s luck is just like a big warehouse. I feel like he''s going to make a comeback soon after being tossed about like this... If it goes on like this, I''m afraid someone will come to rescue him later?" Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows, and faintly, he felt a strange breath approaching here - although it was not obvious, Chu Xiaoning believed it! Thinking, his eyes flow, put away the Youxing sword, and take out the heavenly punishment sword! Huoran, aim at the top of Zhongli''s head! This time, the scene changes instantly! First of all, Zhong Li''s eyes are frightened. He thinks that Chu Xiao is ready to listen to the people and kill him, so his whole body begins to tremble! The second is the change of qi movement from the top of the head! If we say that before, the spirit was still a powerful "dragon", which was damaged by the war, but it didn''t matter much, then now it shrank into a ball, and no longer had the arrogant posture. Instead, it was like a timid snake... With this scene coming out, Chu Xiao felt that the strange breath just now seemed to suddenly change his way¡° Sure enough! Heaven punishment sword is a wonderful weapon against Qi Yun''s son! Just... I still don''t know the principle, and... "Chu Xiao thought, his eyes turned, carefully observed the Qi Yun, and found that although it curled up, it didn''t shrink completely after all. It seemed that he was still paying attention to the outside world! Chu Xiao thought for a moment, and then immediately came to the conclusion: "this situation, perhaps Qi Yun was deterred by the heavenly punishment sword, so that he didn''t dare to make a mess, but if I kill Qi Yun''s son with the heavenly punishment sword, it will certainly stop..." after reasoning clearly, Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows, then turned to the people and said: "everyone, I understand your mood! However, this man has committed a heinous crime. We have to examine him carefully to find out if he has any more conspiracies. It''s not too late to kill him! " Chapter 684 In a word, suddenly let the people in the field quiet down. No one refuted. Listen! But This is not because Chu Xiao''s words are so reasonable - it is true that this is one aspect, but more importantly, this sentence comes from Chu Xiao''s mouth! yes. Now that he has saved Zhongzhou several times, Chu Xiao''s reputation has even surpassed that of the former governor of the state, and even any old master of Zhongzhou! Only he, at this moment, can stop the excitement of the crowd and let everyone listen to his voice This is a scene. Chu Xiao, as if full of glory! However, this fall in the eyes of Zhong Li, but let him have a completely different feeling! The so-called, that poison, my honey! In the same way, the more glorious Chu Xiao is now, and all the people obey him, the more hatred Zhong Li can''t help! Because, in his view, that should be his "privilege"! "Only me! Only I can win the support of countless people. Only I am supposed to be the Savior here. You bastard dare to take away my glory. You and I are irreconcilable! " Zhong Li gritted his teeth, but his last bit of reason made him not say it after all - no doubt, this is the subconscious self-help behavior! Because he did not know the so-called Qi Yun, so in his opinion, if he talks at this time, it is likely to cause public anger again! When the time comes It''s hard to say whether Chu Xiao will "not kill him first" temporarily! At this point, even if Zhong Li had to bite his teeth to bleed, he did not dare to say another word! He is the son of saving the world. He is forced to do this. He really is "It''s really exciting Chu Xiao saw through Zhong Li''s inner thoughts, could not help but slightly raise his mouth, sneer, raised his foot and stepped on it, "think about it, what have you done yourself! Tie it up and take it down As soon as the words came to an end, Lu jiuer and others immediately nodded and tied Zhong Li like a rice dumpling. Then the four powerful men of Wuji separated into four directions and escorted him to the most solid dungeon of Zhou Prefecture, the renovated nine robberies'' purgatory! "You! Don''t be proud, I''ll come back! When I appear in front of you again, I will become very powerful! " At the time of parting, Zhong Li didn''t hold back after all. He glared at Chu Xiao fiercely, and his heart roared continuously! "Oh, if there is a time, I will give you a new surprise!" Chu Xiao saw through and shook his head. Then, he sat on the sea with his knees crossed. The waves under him were calm and did not ripple, showing an old monk''s composure. "Master Chu, this is..." Someone was puzzled. Lu jiuer shook his head at him and hissed: "Shh! Elder martial brother is taking care of himself. Don''t disturb him. " "Good, good!" Then a group of strong men separated into two groups. One group followed the four strong men in Wujijing and escorted Zhong Li. The other group surrounded Chu Xiao and waited for his next instruction. Soon after. Chu Xiao slowly opened his eyes, eyes such as a clear spring, and like the ancient well without waves, a quiet. "Let you worry. I''m fine." Stand up, Chu Xiao toe point, ripples, the whole person is also floating, every move shows calm. Then they let go, and Lu jiuer came forward and asked, "elder martial brother, what shall we do next?" "Well... Xian''er, and you Xing Jian Ling, where are they now?" Chu Xiao asked, and Lu jiu''er had heard Chu Xiao talk about Jiang xian''er and Youxing Jianling on the road before, so he was not surprised. He immediately said: "the two sisters should be in the key places of Zhongzhou now, to prevent the accidents like before." "Well, this matter must be thoroughly investigated. Although I don''t think Zhong Li can make trouble any more for the time being, in case he still has a hand..." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "therefore, the Zhou government and the major families must finish the investigation as soon as possible. Before that, everyone can''t relax." "Yes In a word, everyone responded! "What else? Tell me all about it. " Chu Xiao''s eyes flowed among the people, and his words were not heavy, but he naturally showed a king''s demeanor, which made people fascinated. Then he came forward to report all the news in turn, just like a subordinate to the king! From a distance, this scene is very strange. Chu Xiao is like a king. He listens to people''s problems, mediates conflicts, arranges matters, orders tasks... In a sense, he has almost become the real ruler of Zhongzhou, or worships totem! With Chu Xiao''s command, everyone began to act in turn according to his command. In a moment, all the people were scattered, leaving Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er alone. "Elder martial brother, you seem to have something to say?" Lu jiuer''s eyes are concerned, and he says with deep meaning¡° Jiuer, you know me Chu Xiao laughed and said, "yes! I always feel that the appearance of Tianzhou people is just the beginning! Behind this incident, there must be a lot of things... "With that, Chu Xiao knocked his chin, looked at the calm sea, and went deep down." under the calm, the dark tide is surging... "" don''t worry, elder martial brother. Now almost the whole continent is under your command. I believe that the soldiers will block the water and cover the land, elder martial brother will be able to solve this matter! " Lu jiuer said seriously that words are not comfort, but real trust¡° Well Chu Xiao''s heart warmed, nodded and said, "well, jiuer, next, accompany me to the Shura clan first, and then go to the golden blood kingdom! If I guess correctly, that golden blood country should be the last piece of "jigsaw puzzle" that I lack in Zhongzhou... "The words show people''s surging ambition: Yes, the meaning of Chu Xiao''s words is that there is only one golden blood country in the current Zhongzhou, and the rest of them have" accepted "! Originally, there was a Shura clan, but through listening just now, Chu Xiao had already learned about Qingying. For this matter, he thought to himself that there was the best real yuan, which was enough to solve it! Therefore, the Shura people will also owe him great favor, and listen to his orders! So¡° There''s only golden blood left! " Lu jiu''er looked at Chu Xiao admiringly and said seriously, "elder martial brother, I''m ready now!" She can understand Chu Xiao''s intention: she must unite the whole continent in Chu Xiao''s hands before the next war! And this trend, in fact, has been unstoppable! Even though the king of the golden blood kingdom was resourceful and secretly calculating, Chu Xiao was not afraid of him before he was promoted to Wujijing, let alone now¡° Well, jiuer, let''s go now! " Chapter 685 Soon after, after the treatment of Qingying, Chu Xiao and his party went to the direction of Jinxue kingdom. Golden blood country, once the strongest country in China, has now been driven to the edge of the continent! This place is full of desert. The wind and sand cover the eyes. It''s very hidden. Even if Chu Xiao is free, it''s hard to find the specific location of the golden blood kingdom in a short time. In addition, he did not carry many people this time - let alone other people have important things to do, just say that the operation itself is not a large-scale military operation, or better not turn into a military operation! "It would be better if we could carry out the call without bloodshed! I think it''s probably the biggest. As long as I see the king of the golden blood Kingdom, I''ll be sure to persuade him to abandon his armor and surrender with courtesy. " In this way, Chu Xiao only brought Shaozhi, xiaorou, and Lu jiuer, including him, a total of only four people. Therefore, in the vast desert, he found that dusk was approaching, and he did not find the specific location of the golden blood kingdom. However, they have probably locked in several areas. It will be a matter of time before they find the golden blood country. It''s just "Jin XueGuo, they should have known the news, but they didn''t choose to meet us! Is it that they are hesitating whether to surrender or... Have other plans? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and pondered. Shao Zhi thought about it and said, "brother Chu, don''t worry. No matter what they plan, they will never dare to do harm to us!" "So it is." Chu Xiao nodded and agreed with this judgment. After all, the situation in Zhongzhou is clear now. Unless the head of the king of the golden blood Kingdom hit the wall, he would never disobey them, let alone hurt others! Otherwise, the whole golden blood country will be completely annihilated by the anger of all Zhongzhou people! Because of this, Chu Xiao dared to bring a small number of people to the neighborhood. However, it seems that although Jin XueGuo does not dare to do it, he seems to have his own abacus Just, Chu Xiao has not come up with, the other side''s abacus, what is specific. "Brother Chu, it''s getting late. It''s not too late to think about these things tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest today." Shao Zhi said at this time. Chu Xiao looked at the dusty people around him, and then saw their concerned eyes. He could not help but realize that these guys were turning around to let him have a rest? Chu Xiao''s heart was warm, but he didn''t object. After all, all day today, he fought against the king of beasts, the son of Zhan Qiyun, looking for the golden blood kingdom in the vast desert... All kinds of things were extremely exhausting, so at the moment, he was really sleepy. "In that case, let''s go to the Desert Inn we found before, have a good rest, and go to the golden blood Kingdom tomorrow!" Chu Xiao said, they immediately agreed, and then the party soon came to a stand on the yellow sand, quite antique inn door. "Shopkeeper, four guest rooms! Prepare more food and wine Chu Xiao strode in and said. "Good, little two! Get ready for four rooms! Good food and wine! Er... Dear guests, the deposit... " A middle-aged man in yellow clothes and dressed as an innkeeper quickly welcomed everyone. "All right." Lu jiuer, who is in charge of the money, immediately touches the money bag. Immediately, her face changes and she is surprised that the money bag has disappeared! What''s more, it''s all their money. They put it in it, but they don''t know when it will be lost! "Jiuer?" Looking at Lu jiu''er''s face, Chu Xiao suddenly wakes up. He immediately raises his eyebrows: jiu''er is never careless, but he loses his money "Yes, I lost it when I was looking for it separately..." Lu jiuer apologizes and whispers, while Chu Xiao thinks: is this a coincidence? Or "That! Ladies and gentlemen, are you staying or not? " At this time, the shopkeeper said. Lu jiuer was embarrassed and said: "that... Shopkeeper, can you..." "Well? Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not easy to do without money. " The shopkeeper had a fight. "This... Shopkeeper, we''ll be on our way tomorrow morning. We have to stay here tonight if we can''t find the village before and the shop behind." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and said. "Well... I''m not unreasonable... Excuse me, are these two couples?" The shopkeeper pondered for a moment and said. This words a, two girls all blush, Chu Xiao and little wisdom also look at each other, in the heart secretly wonder what he tube this do? Shao Zhi then said, "it''s just a couple, not yet married." "Then, you can try the special rules of our shop," try gentlemen! " "Try the gentleman?" Lu jiuer said curiously, "what does that mean?" The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "it''s so-called that if you are not married, you can''t be separated. Therefore, this test gentleman is to let you stay in the same room as lovers and close the room all night. If tomorrow morning, we will not accept any money from each other." "Otherwise, it will be ten times as much! If you don''t have money, you have to work to pay off the debt! This is a special rule set by our shop since it was set up a hundred years ago. It''s passed down from generation to generation... "After hearing this, everyone was stunned, but Chu Xiao said secretly, what kind of" trial gentleman "is this? This is torture, right¡° But... How do you know if there is... "At this time, Lu jiu''er''s voice became lower and lower, and his face was burning. Eyes, there is a little flicker, seems to be playing something "idea"... "Oh, we have our own way! Have you made up your mind? It''s not that I said, the sandstorm outside is really big. I don''t know how many travelers have been buried in it these years. If you sleep out tonight, you can''t be safe... Tut tut! " The shopkeeper continued to shake his head and said, "looking back at my inn, it''s strange. In the past 100 years, there has never been any guest here. Maybe it''s the protection of our ancestors..." "... Oh, it''s really interesting to say that." Chu Xiao closed his eyes, thought for a moment, opened his eyes and said, "good! This shop, I live, you so-called "test gentleman", I also fight! That''s all right, isn''t it? "¡° Yes, of course! But... "The shopkeeper looked at Lu jiu''er, who was as pretty as a flower. Then he looked at Chu Xiao, thought in his eyes, and muttered in a low voice:" I advise you to be ready to run. This girl is so beautiful that you want to be a gentleman with her... "" hard! " Chu Xiao just laughed, then shook his head and motioned to wait and see. Without saying a word, he pushed Lu jiu''er upstairs¡° Brother Shaozhi, miss xiaorou, let''s go first. Do as you like. " In a word, Shao Zhi and Xiao Rou suddenly show their shyness, especially Shao Zhi. He feels that Chu Xiao is teasing him... But... "Maybe it''s good?" Shao Zhi takes a look at xiaorou. His eyes are gentle. Then he gently takes her hand and takes her upstairs. Xiaorou doesn''t resist. She just follows Shaozhi shyly and meekly. When they enter the room with Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er, a strange smile suddenly appears on the corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth Chapter 686 The next morning. In the desert, Desert Inn. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother..." Chu Xiao''s ears heard a soft and sweet voice. This clear voice made him wake up gradually. But as soon as he woke up, the most unexpected scene appeared in front of him! But see him, unexpectedly lie on the bed, and Lu jiu''er unexpectedly lie on him, just those appropriate call, unexpectedly is Lu jiu''er''s cherry small mouth in Chu Xiao ear, compact shout! Although they have been in love for a long time, they can make a fool of each other. So far, a series of things have made them have little practical contact, let alone close to each other! What else can we say? What else can we do? Chu Xiao only felt that all his consciousness was hollowed out, and his head was blank. All the gratitude and resentment, all the people in the desperate region, all the gold and blood Kingdom, all the Zhongzhou, were not important, all the things were gone. Ear, only the remaining warm and slightly shy cry! At the tip of my nose, I smell Lu jiuer''s fragrant body fragrance... What do you want in life? "Hee hee." Lu jiuer chuxiao, with a smile, gets up from chuxiao, takes the dumplings and snacks on the table, and feeds chuxiao with each mouthful. Chuxiao, who has many powerful forces, is like a three-year-old baby now. He doesn''t resist at all, but obediently obeys. When all the dumplings are chewed by Chu Xiao, Lu jiu''er gently wipes the dregs from his mouth with a silk towel, and then slowly changes clothes for him. At this time, Chu Xiaocai found that he had only a thin white dress on his body. He was a little strange in his heart: didn''t I sleep on the ground in my clothes last night? What''s going on Before he knew it, Lu jiu''er quickly put on the last crown for Chu Xiao, looked at his work with satisfaction, and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, jiu''er is also gifted in this field, right?" "... yes." Chu Xiao didn''t know the situation yet. He said, "it''s just these little things. I can..." "No! You are mine, mine... To be able to serve you, even if you touch a corner of your clothes, is a great reward from God to me, and jiu''er doesn''t want to fake others? Not even yourself! " Lu jiu''er was tender and tender, with a soft voice. "Er, girl, what''s the matter with you? It''s weird. " Chu Xiao finally reacted and began to wonder. "Oh, elder martial brother, what do you call me" wench " Lu jiu''er chuckled and said angrily, "last night... You didn''t call jiu''er that way." "Ah? What do I call you? " "You... Hate it! You have to say it yourself! You are clearly called... That one! I can''t say it. It''s too shameful Lu jiuer''s eyes turned away and blushed with shyness. Then he secretly glanced at Chu Xiao. Seeing that he still had a look of astonishment on his face, he said, "bad elder martial brother, you''ve done so much harm to Jiu er. You still have to pretend..." "Nine son, i... how do you feel today, it seems different from usual, and say some strange words, what''s the matter?" Chu Xiao was speechless. He felt as if something had happened last night, but... He didn''t remember? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu jiuer heard the sound, blushing, and his voice was getting lower and lower. "You were... So, so... To other people... How... Could you... Like before..." "What did I do to you last night?" Chu Xiao is biting a tooth, greatly puzzled to the pole, finally can''t help but send to ask a way. Just then, there was a knock outside the door. "Brother Chu, is it convenient for you now? May I come in for a moment? " Words, full of banter, listen to Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, subconsciously way: "you little wisdom! Fast forward if you want to! What is convenient or not? Is it OK or not? " "Hey, hey..." With a creaking sound of pushing the door, Shaozhi and xiaorou appear in front of Chu Xiao, but they look strange, like watching a good play "We were here just now." Xiaorou looks at Chu Xiao and can''t help but chuckle. "She wanted to wake you up and go on the road together, but jiuer''s younger sister hurts you. She insists on letting you sleep a little longer... Just now, she went downstairs and cooked dumplings by herself..." "Well, fortunately, Shaozhi has just found some loose change. Otherwise, the young master and Shaozhi will really go to work as runners..." Xiaorou said, the words also show rare banter. "What''s wrong with me serving my husband?" Lu jiu''er heard the sound, but he was in front of Chu Xiao. "Brother Chu, what did you do to miss jiu''er last night..." Shao Zhi stares at Chu Xiao and says with a smile, "how can she be so devoted to you now? If it''s convenient, please ask me another day... " As soon as the words came out, xiaorou''s cheeks were slightly red and murmured: "Shaozhi, when did you learn to be bad..." Hello! Find out first Without waiting for xiaorou to think, Chu Xiao couldn''t help saying, "I promise you, I didn''t do anything last night! Really? Why don''t you believe me? "¡° Elder martial brother, what are you doing Lu jiuer couldn''t believe it when he heard this. Then he lowered his head and burst into tears. "Elder martial brother... Do you want to dump someone after playing enough?"¡° Wu... What I should have thought of, what I should have thought of... The posture of jiu''er Bo Liu, a hero like you... Must... Wu... "The words were intermittent, which showed Lu jiu''er''s confused mind at the moment, and made Chu Xiao feel a little surprised! Xiao Rou glanced at Chu Xiao and said in a deep voice: "I can''t take it for granted, Master Chu! As the saying goes, "a wife is the key to a husband, not to mention such a big event?"¡° What''s more, you and sister jiu''er have experienced so much that everyone can see that you''ve been secretly promising your whole life for a long time. So even last night, there was nothing wrong with it. Why do you repeatedly deny that you mean to hurt sister jiu''er''s heart? " Chu Xiaowang looked at her eyes full of deep meaning, and then looked at Lu jiuer, who was crying all the time. His heart softened and he said to her in a soft voice: "well, jiuer, don''t cry. We have made an agreement. It''s nothing..." "I promise that I will marry jiuer in the future..." "really, really?" Hearing this, Lu jiuer stopped crying. "Elder martial brother, don''t cheat me."¡° When did I cheat my good younger martial sister? "¡° It''s called "jiu''er!"¡° OK, jiuer... "Seeing that they have become so" harmonious "and warm, Shaozhi and xiaorou don''t have much to say. Then they smile and turn away. However, just after they left, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he seemed to think of something... "Is all this..." Chapter 687 A moment later. Desert Inn, wing room, staircase. "Wait a minute!" Shao Zhi and Xiao Rou are walking. Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s voice comes from behind. In a blink of an eye, he is already in front of them. "There is one thing I must clarify!" "You don''t have to say that, Mr. Chu." Xiaorou seems to have seen through, "I naturally know that Master Chu is not a frivolous person." "Oh?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and xiaorou continued: "of course, I don''t hide from Mr. Chu. When I went to the room, I really doubted Mr. Chu''s character. But when I saw that the Shougong sand that Mr. Murong ordered for Lu jiuer was still delicate, I had no doubt." There is a lot of information in this. If it''s like what xiaorou said, what she did just now is quite strange... However, Chu Xiao is not surprised at this, because he soon deduces the cause and effect. "Here''s the answer..." Chu Xiao thought in his heart, took out a strange fruit from his arms, which he had found in the desert before, and said, "if I guess correctly, it''s magic flower and fruit. In a few days, the eater will have a serious confused memory. In memory, her lifelong wish has come true..." "Sister jiu''er''s wish... Oh, you don''t have to be in a hurry to realize it one day." Xiaorou said with a smile, "it''s just that you can''t be greatly stimulated during the attack. Mr. Chu, you''ve missed this point." "Well..." Chu Xiao pondered. "So, it''s just because of this" magic flower and fruit "that miss jiu''er shows her attitude just now?" Shao Zhi picks his eyebrows slightly. There seems to be a sense of loss in his tone. "No..." Chu Xiao looked deeply at the black fruit in his hand. He was worried, "the situation is more complicated than we thought..." "Well?" As soon as she said this, xiaorou was stunned. Although she was proficient in medicine and knew magic flowers and fruits, she was only on the first floor, and could not imagine Chu Xiao''s "fifth floor" But Shao Zhi, seeing Chu Xiao''s appearance, vaguely noticed: "brother Chu means that this matter is too coincident. Maybe it was specially arranged by Jin XueGuo?" "Most likely, but, I don''t understand, what''s the point of arranging this one!" Chu Xiao shook his head. It makes sense to poison Lu jiu''er and force them to retreat. But now, magic flower and fruit just make Lu jiu''er more infatuated with Chu Xiao. What''s good for Jinxue? "I don''t understand, but I feel that Jin XueGuo will never be aimless! Especially the king of the golden blood Kingdom, he is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, he must have the deep meaning behind it "Is it magic flower or fruit? What other unknown characteristics are there?" Xiaorou, hearing the sound, also entered their thinking level of Chu Xiao. After thinking for a while, she said: "Mr. Chu, I understand your mood, but I know the property of magic flower and fruit. It doesn''t do any harm, and there is no case of matching with other drugs..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao took a look at Shaozhi. Shaozhi nodded and said, "although xiaorou was a slave of the first aristocratic family in those years, she studied hard since she was a child. She has a unique talent in medicine. I believe her judgment." Xiaorou looks at Shaozhi gratefully, ponders for a moment, and then says, "Mr. Chu, you were in the room just now. Can you feel that besides the effect of magic flower and fruit, what else is different about jiuer?" Chu Xiao was silent. Shaozhi and xiaorou are feeling strange. Suddenly, Chu Xiao slowly says: "maybe... I roughly understand what Jin XueGuo is singing, but I''m not sure." "If my guess is right, our trip to golden blood country should be quite" interesting "..." After a word, xiaorou doesn''t know. Therefore, Shaozhi turns her eyes and thinks deeply! Just when the atmosphere became a little stagnant, the golden light outside the inn suddenly flourished and roared! Chu Xiao and others were shocked one after another. When they looked around, they saw the desert outside the inn suddenly spread out. A golden light was shining from far to near, just like the golden light road! Dong Dong! A series of rites and music, then sounded, followed by a line of golden blood country''s guard of honor, neatly came out, a gold robed man in the lead, his face is full of joy! Chu Xiao a look, immediately found that this person is not someone else, is the original and he had negotiated between the real and the virtual blood country Lord! "Oh? Have you come to meet us in person? Ha ha, yesterday was not such an attitude... " Although there were various factors that led them to fail to reach the golden blood Kingdom yesterday, the negative attitude of the golden blood kingdom was undoubtedly the most important factor! You know, before Chu Xiao arrived in the desert, he had already sent a notice to the foreign stronghold of the golden blood kingdom with official documents. As a result, when he arrived, the stronghold was empty and seemed to be ransacked! It looks like the hand of jueyu, but Chu Xiao quickly and acutely feels: This is the appearance of Jin XueGuo, in order to avoid them! In other words, yesterday, Jin XueGuo used every means to pretend to be an ostrich! Today, however, they have made a big effort to officially welcome... The change of attitude before and after this is too obvious¡° Is it because they have already achieved a certain purpose by using magic flower and fruit, so they can move on to the next step in a big way? " Chu Xiao secretly thought, the bottom of my heart for a bold guess before, and a little more faith. And just then. Gold blood country Lord, also took a group of people, etc., came to Chu Xiao in front of! Seeing him, he was friendly and said: "Mr. Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since the beginning of the treaty, I''ve been looking forward to your coming to my country all the time..." his words were polite and his gesture was warm. If it wasn''t for the people who had been looking for the country for a long time yesterday, maybe they would have been confused by his gesture¡° Yesterday, why didn''t you come to meet me? " Chu Xiao''s eyes swept away. There was not much politeness in his words. The king of the golden blood changed his face, but then he thought, "this is the wrong thing of our golden blood country..." "I don''t need to hear your excuse. It''s nothing but the invasion of the Jedi. You have evacuated all the sentries, so you can''t find us and meet us in advance, right?" Chu Xiao said faintly. The king of the golden blood Kingdom''s face was slightly stiff, and then he said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, it''s really pleasant! As you said, this matter is really helpless... "Sure enough, it''s worthy of the leader of a country. I really know the way of thick black." Chu Xiao looked at the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom and nodded slowly, "well, I''m too lazy to argue with you here. Now let me have a look at your golden blood kingdom!" Chapter 688 "It''s natural! Young master, please The king of the golden blood kingdom said with a smile. Then he waved his hand and turned around. The king of the Kingdom put down his airs completely. He was as humble as a guide! Seeing this, Shaozhi and xiaorou look at each other and read out the surprise in each other''s eyes: it is reasonable to say that although the situation of Zhongzhou has settled, as long as the king of golden blood is smart, he will never resist! But the problem is... Is this attitude too much? "Do you think that I am too flattering as the king of a country?" With a glance, the king of the golden blood Kingdom seemed to see through their thoughts. He sighed and said, "in fact, I''m not flattering. I really admire such a hero as Master Chu! It''s said that he even solved the chaos of the king of beasts. He is really the worthy co Lord of Zhongzhou! " "If I fight against such heroes, it''s against the way of Jin Xue state and against my own will..." Gold blood country Lord says slowly, the speech is sincere, hear the person in the field all tiny move. However, Chu Xiao immediately turned his eyes and said, "in that case, please ask the Lord of the golden blood kingdom to completely deliver the golden blood kingdom to me! I borrowed it. It will be of great use in the future! " "This..." The pupil of the master of the golden blood Kingdom shrinks, and he obviously has no idea that Chu Xiao will come up and directly ask for his whole golden blood kingdom! It is reasonable to say that at this time, he should at least make some efforts, but the result is "Good! I believe that Mr. Chu will let the golden blood Kingdom play its greatest role The Lord of the golden blood Kingdom clapped his hands, untied the jade seal on his waist, handed it to Chu Xiao, and then began to take off his Dragon Robe "Your majesty! No In one side of the etiquette team, several valiant generals in heavy armour immediately stood up and said with sharp eyes, "Your Majesty, you are the leader of the golden blood kingdom. If it wasn''t for you, the golden blood kingdom would have died out in the desert. All of us in the golden blood Kingdom would only support you!" "Yes! We jinxueguo have never heard of any childe of Chu before, and have never seen his so-called great achievements with our own eyes! We don''t believe in him, we only believe in your majesty! " "What the two generals said! Your majesty, think twice "Your majesty! Take your things back quickly. They are all the symbols of the country. How can you give them to a child with a yellow tongue? " A sound, full of anxiety, anger, dissatisfaction! Among them a few people, is stare to Chu Xiao more, eyes almost want to spurt fire! "Presumptuous! Do you all want to rebel? Duke Chu is a talented man in heaven. He doesn''t want to borrow our golden blood kingdom for the time being. Even if he splits up our golden blood Kingdom and uses it for him, it must be out of the overall consideration and foresight. Can you tell us what to say? " The Lord of the golden blood Kingdom immediately turned around and scolded the people. However, it sounds like a reprimand. In fact, it is full of inflammatory factors! Therefore, his words not only failed to appease, but also made the people of jinxueguo more excited! A young general rushed directly in front of Chu Xiao, drew his sword and said, "commander of Haoguang camp, please tell me how to do it!" "I''m not here to fight." Chu Xiao looked at him, indifferent way. "Ha ha! Do you have the courage to invade our golden blood country, but don''t you have the courage to fight with me? " Qi Chang raised his head and sneered. With laughter, the other valiant generals in the field also showed their contempt and clapped their armor with their hands, as if they were humiliating! "You! Stop it now The king of the golden blood Kingdom gritted his teeth, made an anxious gesture and glared at the people. At the same time, he did not forget to turn around and pleaded with Chu Xiao, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Chu. I''m not strict with you. I''m here to make amends to you..." During his speech, he bowed down and bowed down to do a "servile" gesture! Seeing this, all the people in Jinxue kingdom were even more angry, as if the blood was about to burn. Qi Chang even held the sword tightly, and the sword body sounded madly: "our Jinxue Kingdom, which is built by war, never stoops! Your majesty, I don''t believe that he can still... " The voice is not lost. All of a sudden! Qi Chang''s eyes widened and his whole body was quickly oppressed. It seemed that Taishan was pressing down on the top of his head. He immediately compressed his whole spirit into a ball. Let alone continue to speak, he couldn''t move another finger! "What else?" Chu Xiao glanced at him indifferently, and then, regardless of how frightened he was, he pressed it with one hand! Bang! The commander of Qi shuddered and knelt down on the ground on the spot. His posture was extremely standard, as if worshiping! "Qi Chang, you!" The rest of the people in the kingdom of gold and blood were very angry. They wanted to reprimand Qi Chang''s soft bones, but then Chu Xiao waved his hand again, and the same power and pressure immediately affected them! Click, click! The sound of bone fracture, one after another, people have knee pain, kneel down in front of Chu Xiao! Gold blood country Lord, the facial expression once ugliness! Chu Xiao looked at him and said faintly: "if you want to play tricks, these people are not enough!"¡° Why don''t you go to battle yourself and try not to kneel down? " As soon as the words came out, the king''s cheek trembled, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be dry and cracked. In the eyes, it is difficult to restrain, showing the meaning of horror! You know, not long ago, he and Chu Xiao had been dealing with each other between the virtual and the real. At that time, although Chu Xiao had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, he still felt that he had the absolute upper hand in strength! Even after the negotiation, the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom felt that his daughter Lu die was enough to win over this figure, and comforted her, thinking that she might have been wronged. Now it seems. What he thought at that time was ridiculous! Because, in this instant, the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom felt as if he was facing a bloodthirsty demon. Before he really fought, there was a voice of cowardice in his heart... And this was not because he was cowardly, but because the other side''s heart of martial arts was strong enough to crush his heart of martial arts! let me put it another way. If two people, formal fight, then the gold blood country Lord should really think, he will in the first move, die in Chu Xiao''s hands! Hiss! At this point, even if he was as strong as the king of the golden blood Kingdom, he could not help but secretly take in the cold air. His mood was constantly fluctuating, and a steady stream of fear poured in, which made his whole body feel goose bumps! However, after all, he was the king of a country, and his mind was much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. Therefore, after gritting his teeth for a while, he finally restrained himself, then bowed his head and sighed¡° Mr. Chu is so powerful that I''m a master. If that''s the case, please take over all of our golden blood Kingdom immediately Chapter 689 "Well? "So soon?" Seeing this, Shaozhi and xiaorou are slightly surprised. They are used to how strong Chu Xiao is, so they can understand the fear of the king of the golden blood kingdom. But even so, as the king of a country, it''s not normal to "surrender" so quickly "Master Chu, please!" At this time, the king of the golden blood kingdom made a voice again, as if emphasizing it. Chu Xiao heard the sound, but did not immediately step forward. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked around. He said intentionally or unintentionally, "I heard that there is a beautiful princess in the golden blood country, LV die." "How to meet me without her?" As soon as these words came out, Shaozhi and xiaorou suddenly opened their eyes: just listening to the meaning of Chu Xiao''s words, how could they be a bit like the villains who robbed the women of the people in the story of those storytellers? They thought so for a moment, not to mention other people in the golden blood kingdom! All of a sudden, all of them gnash their teeth. If they were not suppressed by Chu Xiao, it is estimated that these people would have attacked Chu Xiao! Unfortunately, now they have no power to move. Let alone attack Chu Xiao, they can only kneel in front of Chu Xiao in humiliation, as if worshiping him The face of the king of the golden blood kingdom was not good-looking. It was totally different from the original attitude of "letting her daughter go to hook up with Chu Xiao". On the contrary, she said with some humiliation, "little girl LV die, always likes to travel in the rivers and lakes. She just left the country ten days ago and has not yet returned." Chu Xiao looked at him one eye, if have deep meaning: "be? Isn''t it to hide from me in a cellar of the golden blood kingdom? " "How can it be! If childe Chu is interested in my little girl, I will be glad to send her to childe when she comes back! " The head of the golden blood Kingdom gritted his teeth and said, with this, Shaozhi and xiaorou''s face became more strange, while the people of the golden blood kingdom were more subdued! "There''s something wrong with that attitude." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, looked at the king of the golden blood Kingdom, and said, "how did I hear that you seem to want your daughter to marry me? Yes? Have you changed your mind? " A word, reveal a lot of information, gold blood country Lord immediately a shock, heart said, is our gold blood country traitor? How could this man know the words of that day! Chu Xiao is not smiling. Of course, he didn''t know about the conversation between the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom and his daughter Lu die, but he had a direct contact with the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom, so if he could predict this kind of person, he would consider marriage tactics! Although he didn''t know the details, Chu Xiao could pose as if he knew what he was doing and let the king of the golden blood think more about it! "Well... This! To tell you the truth, I really want to let my little girl get close to Mr. Chu, but she is always disobedient and only wants to pursue her own way. I also think that my little girl''s shallow beauty is not worthy of marrying such a handsome man as Mr. Chu... " In a word, it was rather embarrassing. After all, in the eyes of the current Lord of the golden blood Kingdom, what he said at that time was a living face beating material! If those words were heard by Chu Xiao, it would be a great embarrassment Thinking of that, how could the Lord of the golden blood kingdom not be embarrassed and ashamed, and not bow his head and say nothing? Chu Xiao took a look at him, then roughly guessed his idea, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s interesting, Lord of the golden blood Kingdom, you are really a wonderful person." "This... Master Chu, please don''t tease me any more. Let''s go through the golden blood kingdom! I, too, would like to be dispatched by Mr. Chu! " Gold blood country Lord said in a hurry, full of embarrassment let him can''t wait to talk back. "Oh, yes." Chu Xiao laughed and then said, "well, first give me the national defense team, personnel list, resource list of your golden blood country." "Yes The Lord of the golden blood state quickly handed over a list of things, including various account books, and then said, "Mr. Chu, if necessary, I can admonish his subordinates to obey your command." "So, please." Chu Xiao nodded faintly, and the Lord of the golden blood country immediately clasped his fist: "you''re welcome, young master! Please "Well..." Chu Xiao said, pondering for a moment, suddenly turned his head, looked at Xiao Rou and said, "Jiu Er is a little tired. She is resting upstairs. Xiao Rou, you might as well stay here and help me take care of her. How about that?" "Of course it''s OK." Xiaorou is stunned and nods. Then she looks at Shaozhi and asks: is Master Chu really going to enter the golden blood Kingdom like this? In case the other party sets a trap "Don''t worry." Shao Zhi holds xiaorou''s hand and writes her understanding of Chu Xiao''s plan on her palm, "not to mention that Jin Xue Kingdom dares not to mess around, even if they really dare to risk the world''s great injustice and fight against brother Chu and me! If we work together, we can break out! " "So, just take care of miss jiuer!" Xiaorou understood: This is to ask her to take Lu jiuer away as soon as possible, so as not to be caught? "I see." Xiaorou responds secretly in the way between them. Shao Zhi nods slightly, and then looks at Chu Xiao: "brother Chu, since everything is arranged, let''s go now!"¡° Well Chu Xiao''s eyes slightly picked. If he had a deep look at Lu jiu''er''s Inn room, he turned his head and walked forward with the king of the golden blood kingdom. A group of people soon stepped on the Golden Avenue, passed through many deserts, and came to a mysterious cave. After entering, Chu Xiao found that there was another cave in it, which turned out to be a prosperous city... "Yes, it seems that the legend that your golden blood Kingdom got the ancient relics in those years, so it can survive to this day is true!" Chu Xiao saw the clue at a glance, and the leader of Jinxue kingdom said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, I''m laughing. If you don''t dislike it, please go to the palace to have a rest. Before tonight, I can deliver Jinxue kingdom to you."¡° The Lord is really quick. Well, I''ll wait until tonight to see the strength of your golden blood kingdom. " Chu Xiao said, turned over the account book on the hand, carelessly said¡° Please help yourself, young master The king of the golden blood Kingdom gave a fist once more, and then left the field with a group of his men. Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi look at each other, and without saying a word, they all walk into the gorgeous palace in the center of the city. Soon after entering the hall, all the attendants received orders in advance. They took care of Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi in every way. Almost all the people who had life could do anything¡° It''s really... Home. " Chu Xiao joked, Shao Zhi nodded and said: "the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom, he really meant to give us this kind of treatment! If you stay for a long time, I''m afraid you will really think that you have become the master here! " In a word, it reveals a lot of information. Obviously, even now, Shao Zhi still doesn''t believe that the Lord of the golden blood kingdom will "surrender" so easily... But Chu Xiao joked: "Shao Zhi, don''t worry, have you heard a word... It''s called" general plan? " Chapter 690 "Well?" Shao Zhi was a little stunned when he heard the news, and immediately he came back and said, "brother Chu''s meaning is that, for the time being, regardless of the abacus of the head of the golden blood Kingdom, we should first bring the golden blood Kingdom under his command?" "Yes, isn''t he trying to play tricks with us? Well, let''s play with him! At the end of the day, it depends on who plays who! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, and then he handed Shao Zhi some lists. Shao Zhi heard the string song and knew his elegance. He immediately took a pen and searched it, annotated it, circled it, and listed all the points that Jin XueGuo could "use" Both of them are smart and quick. They did it very quickly. Soon after, they listed everything and started to act without hesitation! "First of all, open the Treasury and granary of the golden blood kingdom. In addition to the top treasures we need, all the daily things will be distributed to the people and practitioners." "Secondly, immediately transform the national defense array of Jinxue kingdom to make it completely for our own use, and then gradually reorganize it from the forbidden army and replace it with all our people, so as to take all the defense of Jinxue kingdom in our hands!" "Finally, he invited the Lord of Jinxue kingdom to Zhoufu, named as a guest. In fact, he was under house arrest, so as to completely separate him from Jinxue Kingdom..." Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi took no slow action. Soon, the first one was finished in people''s unbelievable eyes! The whole golden blood country was in a boiling state. The original uneasiness about the foreign rulers was washed away by the joy brought by the huge supplies! Some poor people even began to shout the name of Chu Xiao Ren De! And, with this layer of grace, Chu Xiao''s next action is more smooth! Gradually, the innumerable marks and traces left by the Lord of the golden blood kingdom here are erased and replaced... As if the old and the new have been replaced, and they are completed quickly! However, when he finished this, Shaozhi was not too happy, because he thought that the Lord of the golden blood kingdom would strongly oppose their practice, and at least should do some interference measures - after all, once the second step is completed, it is equal to the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom, and there is no more available soldiers! Originally, Shao Zhi even considered the possibility that the king of the golden blood kingdom would jump over the wall and lead his troops into the palace! However, the fact is just the opposite. Instead of killing him, the king of the golden blood Kingdom opened the door and even handed over all the soldiers he had trained for many years! That show loyalty gesture, see little wisdom all some believe, gold blood country Lord is really want to surrender! However, with the implementation of the third step, Shaozhi''s feeling becomes stronger and stronger! Because the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom actually agreed to go to Zhou Fu alone as a "hostage". Just before he left, he begged Chu Xiao to be kind to the people of the golden blood kingdom! Chu Xiao naturally agreed, and then the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom drove a carriage and left the golden blood Kingdom under the "escort" of the strong men sent by the Zhou government! Countless people, send each other, and the king of the golden blood not only did not speak ill of Chu Xiao to them, but vigorously praised! "All of you, you must follow Mr. Chu well. In this way, the golden blood kingdom will have a great future!" The Lord of the golden blood Kingdom waved to the people and kept shouting until his figure disappeared All the people, including a group of ministers and valiant generals, were moved, but they all obeyed the instructions of the king of the golden blood Kingdom and swore allegiance to Chu Xiao, the new ruler! Of course, not everyone is willing. Some people, including those who knelt down before Chu Xiao, don''t want to be loyal to Chu Xiao, but even if they don''t want to do it again, they have to do it! Because, now the whole golden blood country, almost can be said to be firmly controlled by Chu Xiao, unless they are willing to give up all their power and leave the golden blood country, otherwise they can only take the initiative to kneel down and recognize Chu Xiao''s status! So, the kingdom of gold and blood, all people submit. It seems that the whole process of taking in the golden blood Kingdom has been completely completed, and the process is so smooth that it is terrifying. Let alone a bloodless war, it is more exaggerated than a call to arms! "Brother Chu, Lord of the golden blood Kingdom, did you really surrender to us?" Seeing this scene, even Shao Zhi was puzzled, "if this is acting, then the price he paid is too much! If it''s just to survive, he doesn''t need to do this - it''s complete. He''s giving the golden blood kingdom to brother Chu! " That''s true. After all, the leader of the golden blood kingdom was the leader of a big power. He had made an alliance with Chu Xiaoding before. In the follow-up battle with the Jedi, he did send reinforcements. Although he walked slowly, he didn''t join the battlefield in the end, which made people doubt their sincerity! However, in any case, the golden blood country is their ally, which would have made other allies feel uneasy when it was swallowed up - but all this was offset by Chu xiaowushang''s personality charm, and the golden blood country did commit a big crime in Zhongzhou, so it was not popular! Therefore, Chu Xiao can easily swallow them, but even so, he can''t do too much. For example, if he wants to kill the king of the golden blood Kingdom, it will easily cause the internal turmoil of Zhongzhou League! Chu Xiao would never choose to do that, so the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom only needed to surrender to save him from death. He didn''t need to hand everything over, and he did it thoroughly... "This kind of thing would happen, if it wasn''t because the Lord of the golden blood kingdom had the bearing that ordinary people couldn''t imagine, it was because he was playing an invisible chess..." Chu Xiao said slowly, There is some deep meaning in words. Shao Zhi nodded his head thoughtfully and said, "indeed, the more people show that they can give up everything and are willing to give it up, the more they want to give it up, the more they want to give it up¡° But, "he said When Shao Zhi said this, he stopped again and said, "I really can''t imagine that the kingdom of gold and blood has now all belonged to brother Chu. How can the Lord of gold and blood make trouble?"¡° For a moment, of course, he can''t make waves. But what if his move is not a bet on the present, but on the future Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said¡° oh The future? Is the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom deliberately putting on such a posture of no desire and no demand, so that we can relax our vigilance against him and wait for the opportunity? "¡° Shaozhi, you''re half right! People like the Lord of the golden blood kingdom will not wait for the opportunity. He will take the initiative to create the opportunity, and that opportunity... Maybe, yesterday, it was "finished!" Chu Xiaoruo had deep meaning, and his eyes turned to the direction of the Desert Inn. "Maybe we should go back and witness a good play!" Chapter 691 At night, the Desert Inn. A wing room. "Jiuer?" As soon as Chu Xiao came back to the room, he saw Lu jiu''er standing in front of the door, "why don''t you go to bed and run to me?" Lu jiuer looked at him bitterly and said in a low voice: "I..." Shao Zhi, who was behind Chu Xiao, immediately understood and muttered to Chu Xiao: "brother Chu, it seems that the magic flower and fruit has not been eliminated. I just don''t know how long it will last. You side..." "... I can handle it." Chu Xiao said slowly, and Shao Zhi nodded and turned back to the room. "Elder martial brother... I..." At this time, Lu jiuer stepped forward and held Chu Xiao''s hand. "Do you... Dislike me?" "Well..." Chu Xiao heard the sound, his expression changed a little, but he still shook his head and said, "no, how can it be? It''s just... Now we''re like this... Isn''t that good? " "Well Lu jiuer lowered his head and looked aggrieved. It was originally a scene that Chu Xiao loved to watch, but now his expression was different from before "Jiuer, can you go out and have a talk?" Chu Xiao suddenly some serious up, "I have some very important things to tell you." "Well... What, can''t you... Say it here?" Lu jiu''er''s face was burning, and her daughter''s family''s coquettish voice was getting lower and lower. "No! You have to get out! " Looking at Chu Xiao''s more and more serious appearance, Lu jiu''er was a little frightened and quickly nodded: "well, elder martial brother, you can do whatever you say..." Chu Xiao nodded, then flew out to a desert, followed by Lu jiu''er "Elder martial brother, you can say it now." Seeing that there was no one around, Lu jiuer crossed his hands behind him and found a quiet way. "Ha ha, that''s nature!" As soon as the words fell, Chu Xiao flashed his heavenly punishment sword in the air, and stabbed Lu jiu''er at a very fast speed! At the critical moment, the heavenly punishment sword stopped automatically! "Ha ha, is the girl scared by me?" Chu Xiao smiles and says. "Hoo! Whoo! Elder martial brother, are you kidding... " Lu jiu''er is about to wipe off the sweat on her forehead, but Chu Xiao instantly puts the heavenly punishment sword on her neck. "Do you want to keep it? Fake... No, maybe you should be called Princess of the golden blood Kingdom, Miss Lu die? " In a word, like a thunderbolt, the girl on the opposite side suddenly appeared drops of sweat on the back of her head, but her face showed a very confused expression: "elder martial brother, what Princess of the golden blood country? What butterfly? Why can''t jiuer understand a word? " "Ha ha, it seems that you really want to pretend to the end. Well, I''ll tell you how I saw through your mystery The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth was raised, and he said with implied banter. "Elder martial brother, are you confused? Will jiu''er use a magic barrier to you Opposite the girl, anxiously said, between words there are grievances, but also puzzled. "Ha ha! It''s like that! However, as you said, jiuer naturally won''t use any barriers to me, but "other people" can''t be sure! Oh, our whereabouts are all revealed by you - so it''s a coincidence that the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom appeared before "... elder martial brother, you must have misunderstood jiu''er. Listen to me..." The girl on the other side was so anxious that she was about to cry. It seemed that I was still in pity. Even a man with a hard heart would feel soft for a moment. But Chu Xiao was different. His martial arts heart was very firm. Unless Lu jiuer showed such an expression to him, otherwise How can he be moved? At that moment, he said coldly, "no need. It''s better for me With that, Chu Xiao tightened the sword of heaven''s punishment. Every word seemed to be thundering. "You are very smart. Before pretending to be jiu''er, you know many of jiu''er''s characters in advance. You know, she is shy by nature. Even if she loves me, she will never depend on me all the time." "I''m afraid you''re not only here to be a spy, but also to control me through love! Then we have to be close to each other all the time and rub our ears and temples together.... " "So, you chose" magic flower and fruit "as" magic barrier "! Because of this layer of confusion, you can make all kinds of bold moves that jiuer doesn''t dare to do, and try your best to seduce me... Right? " A word falls, the girl on the opposite side is full of doubts, shakes her head and says: "elder martial brother, you really know how to pull! It''s nothing to do with anything "Ha ha, it''s a pity that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!" Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to her complaint, "you carefully plan this out, the more you want it to be perfect, the more flaws it will have!" "The first flaw is magic flower, which is said to have been extinct for many years, not to mention its fruit!" "The best, you say, is there an ordinary Inn in the desert? That''s bullshit! So, there''s only one possibility. This fruit is carefully prepared by you! " A word, listen to opposite girl slightly shudder, but she still clenched her teeth, tears way: "nine son and you... One night husband and wife, a hundred generations of kindness. Have you forgotten all about it? Unexpectedly, I doubt jiu''er so much... "" well, the performance is so pathetic, even I''m a bit in a trance. However, along the way, I really found too many disobediences on you! " Chu Xiao said slowly, "if you don''t want to admit it, I can tell you more flaws..."... The so-called no coincidence no book, even if jiuer''s performance, some unreasonable place, elder martial brother, you should not be so suspicious! This, rather some, too much fuss... "This words a, Chu Xiao smile:" is it? One flaw may be a coincidence, but are more flaws all coincidences? I tell you, your second flaw is enough to expose you! "¡° That''s to say, although you can "change your appearance" into nine children, and you are very similar, you ignore one detail! " Chu Xiao said that, glancing at a silver hairpin on Lu jiu''er''s head, he said, "did you change the silver hairpin? I bought jiuer''s silver hairpin myself. The number of branches on it is a little different from what you are wearing now! "¡° Usually, if she changed it, she would tell me! " Chu Xiao said to this, the opposite quickly said: "ah, yes, jiuer changed today, forgot to say with elder martial brother... However, a little change is also a surprise, isn''t it?"¡° Poof Chu Xiao hears the sound, but he can''t help laughing. "To tell you the truth, the silver hairpin on jiu''er''s head is not what I bought. The gift I bought is something else! If she changed her silver hairpin, she would be shy. How could she come here to tell me? how? Let''s call ourselves up! " Words fall, opposite a burst of silence, immediately Chapter 692 "I advise you not to do little things." Chu Xiao didn''t wait for the other party to act, then said indifferently. In a word, it''s like thunder. It doesn''t carry any coercion, but it still makes the opposite action suffocate on the spot! yes. The power of Chu Xiao, so much so! The opposite woman took a deep breath and said, "elder martial brother, all this is just your guess after all..." "Oh, you''re right. These are just guesses! It really makes me sure that you are not jiuer. There is only one reason - feeling! " "Oh?" Hearing this, "Lu jiuer" knew that he could not pretend any more. He just slowly changed back to her original shape, but she was a charming woman with thin clothes. She didn''t look too beautiful. She was just born with a coquettish attitude. The mentally weak person was agitated at a glance. "What''s the feeling?" "It''s very simple. No matter how you dress up, if you are not my jiuer, I can be sure for a moment... Because in my heart, jiuer is irreplaceable..." "The young master is very infatuated. LV die admires him." The woman, finally, did not hide her identity. She sighed and said, "my father wants me to pretend to be Lu jiuer in exchange for your wholehearted treatment for the future... After all, I look down on you!" Words are full of complicated emotions. Obviously, she didn''t agree with the crazy plan made by the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom, but what could she do? It was her father. Under his command, even if LV die didn''t want to be the enemy of Chu Xiao, she couldn''t help it! "One point, I want to clarify." Looking at the towering man in front of her, LV die can''t help shaking her heart. At the beginning, the king of the golden blood kingdom was ready to let her get close to Chu Xiao, please her, and finally get married... But why did it come to this? A moment later, Lu die tried to clear up her mind and continued: "I didn''t hurt you, young lady jiuer. She''s safe now..." "I know." Chu Xiao hears the sound and says slowly, "if not, do you think you golden blood country can exist well?" "You, you''ve already counted that?" Lu die was shocked when she heard that. She thought that although there were too many variables in her father''s plan, at least she had done enough. Chu Xiao should not be so easy to see, but now it seems that Lu die couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "my father often said that I was a talented woman in Zhongzhou, but compared with my son, I was only ashamed of myself..." "You''re not the only one. A lot of people say that." Chu Xiao light way, eyes inadvertently glanced at the room of little wisdom, shook his head, turned over, way, "say back to business! The purpose of your whole plan, I can guess, is nothing more than a few words: "if you can''t beat it, join it!" Six words, thoroughly break the core of the plan of the blood Lord! Yes, as early as after Chu Xiao was promoted to Wujijing and created a situation of being besieged by the Jedi, the king of the golden blood Kingdom fully understood that as long as Chu Xiao did not die in this battle, he would become a great hero of the whole Zhongzhou, and anyone who opposed him would not be able to stand in Zhongzhou! Even if the golden blood country, located in remote, but also can''t be alone! The Lord of the golden blood kingdom must make a choice. He is not willing to bend his knees to a younger generation, but he knows better that the current situation is overwhelming. If he tries to block it, he will be beaten to pieces! In particular, when Chu Xiao, in front of him, raised his hand to bully all the valiant generals, he realized more clearly: this guy, is no longer what he or jinxueguo can fight! I can''t afford it, but I can''t! So, what can we do? Of course, choose to join! However, the main abacus of Jinxue kingdom is to let LV die join in, and let her dress up as Lu jiu''er to take charge of Chu Xiao step by step. Finally, she will integrate herself into Chu Xiao''s camp through pillow side wind, and gradually occupy the dominant position! In the future, it will be a big play of jiuzhanquechao! "I have to say, it''s really a big play with courage and patience! The Lord of the golden blood kingdom is worthy of being a strong enemy I used to treat with caution... Not everyone dares to use this method, or is willing to use it! " Chu Xiao said slowly, there was no irony in his words, but a trace of appreciation! You know, the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom directly took all the golden blood kingdom as the chips in this game. Before, the whole golden blood kingdom was in his bag, but now he threw it all out to Chu Xiao! This kind of thing, even if Chu Xiao, think about all feel quite flesh ache, not to mention that client! But even then, the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom still clenched his teeth and did it! Such a person deserves Chu Xiao''s praise. But "Even so, isn''t it easy to see through by the Duke of Chu?" Lu Dieyou sighed, her eyes melancholy way, "childe''s wisdom, is the real unparalleled in the world! If my father can realize this, he should really devote himself to his son! In that case, I don''t have to... "The words stop here. The sorrowful daughter is deeply buried in her heart. Yes, mourning! Because LV die deeply understood that when her father asked her to approach Chu Xiao in this way, she would never really enter Chu Xiao''s heart again! At this point, Lu die''s heart was filled with sadness. Before that, she would not have felt this way, but the problem was that after she really got close to Chu Xiao, all kinds of excellent things he showed really fascinated Lu die. This should have been the Taoist companion she wanted most, but now... "Do you seem to have resentment?" Chu Xiao of course did not think that LV die would fall in love because of such a short time of contact¡° It has nothing to do with you. " Lu die said, biting her silver teeth. She, and as a princess of the golden blood Kingdom, the last dignity In that case, I don''t ask much. I only ask you, "where is jiu''er?" Chu Xiao said slowly. Hearing this, LV die could not help but feel envious: if only I were the girl he cared about... "Her words were in a very safe sand cave nearby..." Lv die said¡° Well, then, it''s time to settle the accounts between us. " Chu Xiao said indifferently, and Lu die said with a sad smile, "my father designed it, I executed it, and we all have crimes. It''s reasonable that we should be retaliated by the young master, but... I''m afraid I can''t let the little girl apologize for it tonight!"¡° Do you want to escape? " Chu Xiao couldn''t hear the deep meaning. He thought that she had put her life and death in the palm of his hand. How could she escape? However! Right now! In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! Chapter 693 "Finally! On! Look for it! Here we go! You! It''s too late See electric light flint, in the sky, suddenly spread a terror and some familiar voice! Chu Xiao''s mind was divided, and LV die took advantage of the situation and flew away, then disappeared into the night! "Oh? Does she have any help? No, I''m afraid not. She should be a bystander, taking advantage of the unexpected guest who suddenly arrived... Tut, this woman is really a little smart. What will she do next? To join her father? " Chu Xiao''s mind flashed an idea quickly, but then he quickly suppressed it, because the powerful pressure around him showed that the coming people should not be underestimated! Chu Xiao''s mind revolved, and he quickly spread his divine sense, and wantonly captured the direction of the comer! However, all around, there was only a sharp wind, blowing the only weeds in the desert. The roaring of the wind reflects the depression here "Well! This man seems to have a way of being in harmony with the light. He seems to be integrated with all things. It''s really hard to explore... " Chu Xiao thought secretly, and felt that the voice was familiar. He could not help pondering. Then, he was full of Zhenyuan and shocked the whole audience. "Who is your excellency? Why are you here? " "Hum, the descendant of the junior uncle of Zhoufu... Can''t even recognize me? Hum, it''s down to here! " That voice, suddenly rang out, this is to let Chu Xiao instant creepy, because he heard, this words, put clear is the sword demon before say! However, his voice seems to have undergone some subtle changes, and the words are somewhat "confused"! "Are you really a sword demon? If so, how can you look like you saw me for the first time? Don''t you remember that I was ruthlessly cutting you in Zhoufu before? " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and he quickly considered his words and cried out. At the same time, he knew that those who came were not good, and he also used Kung Fu secretly to protect his body! "Ridiculous But in the middle of the air, there was a cold voice, "when did I meet you? Not to mention being cleaned up by people like you... Don''t you want to attack me with such ridiculous lies? " A word, listen to Chu Xiao again frown, he can feel, this guy is not lying, but the state government vein that war, is the fact! "Did he lose his memory? Yes, he should have been killed by Tu Xing at that time... " Chu Xiao picks his eyebrows. Although he doesn''t know exactly how the sword devil "reborn" and what the specific process is, he can still feel that the person in front of him is the sword devil, but he is no longer the former sword devil! "Do you... Have the courage to show your true shape?" Chu Xiao clenched his fist and said that his voice was falling, and there was black fog all around him, weaving and circling, forming a man''s upper body! It''s true that he looks like a seven point sword demon, but his whole body is made of black fog, his eyes are red with blood, like a red blood lamp "This guy!" When Chu Xiao saw this, he couldn''t help but wonder. Although the sword demon who had fought with him before had all kinds of strange breath, he still maintained some "human" characteristics. But now it seems that Chu Xiao felt like the emperor of the abyss in the state of windbreaker "Have you become a monster?" Chu Xiao murmured, and then he couldn''t help thinking that even if he turned into a ghost, he still wanted to take revenge on the descendant of junior martial uncle Zhou fu... This guy "You''ve been absent-minded since then!" At this time, the new-born sword demon''s words were cold, and there was a trace of impatience in his words, "have you been scared out of your courage by me? If that''s true, you''re really the descendant of that fellow! " "Hoo Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath and hears the anger gradually emerging in the sword demon''s words. I''m afraid this battle is inevitable! "In that case, let''s fight!" Chu Xiao''s mind turns, and at this moment, the other party''s intention to kill is boiling, and raising his hand is a record Qingming nine swords, bone breaking blade! However, when the sword demon''s right hand was raised, a blood red "evil sword" suddenly appeared in the black fog. It fell down like a meteor towards Chu Xiao. It seemed that a simple sword, which stimulated the sword spirit, blocked all Chu Xiao''s retreat! In the face of this fast as lightning move, Chu Xiao can only fight fast and meet the difficulties! Heaven''s punishment sword, breaking through the wind, bumps into the evil sword with a clang sound! At the same time, both of them have a cold eyebrow and secretly send the true yuan, and they all have profound cultivation. At the moment, they all take a step back, but the sword demon immediately moves again! The nine swords of Qingming are real and illusory! But seeing the sword demon''s figure moving, it began to become strange. It was more elusive than when he was in Zhoufu! "Well, he''s stronger! No... it should be said that this is his real strength! " When Chu Xiao thought of this, his mind suddenly split, and he saw that the sword devil''s body was filled with black fog. Then he sent out thousands of sword Qi to Chu Xiao, which seemed real and illusory! Chu Xiao''s heart fell down, and he quickly used his whole body to destroy the sword Qi, but the invisible sword Qi seemed to be unable to be destroyed. As time passed, Chu Xiao gradually lost his support, and a strange sword Qi came to his arms quickly, looking at the right time! Seeing this, Chu Xiao has no time to think about it. He quickly injects Zhenyuan into the heavenly punishment sword and tries his best to go down! Brush, brush! The sword light breaks through the ground, then jumps out from the ground, and comes from behind, straight to the sword devil! The sword devil can''t help but get a little surprised, but also quickly withdraw! Chu Xiao just got out of danger and sighed: this guy''s body method, speed and strength have increased greatly! If he hadn''t called back just now, I might have been seriously injured, but at most he just suffered some internal injuries... "You are not like the old junior uncle of Zhoufu! There is no point in this war. " The sword devil snorted coldly, "when you are stronger, I''ll come back and finish you myself!" Said, will leave, but did not wait for the black fog to disperse, was stopped by a jade hand¡° If you hurt my elder martial brother, do you still want to run? "¡° Jiuer Chu Xiaowei is stunned, but then he thinks that Lu jiuer is not a weak woman after all, and it''s not surprising that she gets away from her! It''s just hard for this girl to find here quickly... "Those who block me, die!" At this time, the sword demon Kui God drank without expression, and then the evil sword came out! Qingming nine swords, crouching tiger, hidden dragon! It''s also a common move, but Chu Xiao can see that what he does in the air is a set of strange sword skills. His later moves are continuous. Although Chu Xiao has got the sword score, he hasn''t studied it yet. He only guessed two or three steps of the later moves! He can only judge that if he belittles the enemy, the consequences are really unpredictable! Of course, if this sword is aimed at Chu Xiao, then he can fight with all his strength, but Lu jiuer''s cultivation is still shallow. She Chapter 694 "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao exclaimed nervously! But he was on the ground at the moment, and the sword demon was too fierce and too fast to rescue. He could only watch it. Is Lu jiu''er going to die? No, there''s another one who can save her! That is, herself! At the critical moment, Lu jiuer turned his waist and flashed out at an incredible angle. He fell to a place that could not be reached in theory, so he lightly avoided the sword devil''s killing move! Most people may think that Lu jiuer is lucky, but Chu Xiao clearly realizes that Lu jiuer''s pace seems to be following a brilliant path! And, it''s not over! See Lu jiuer foot slip, unexpectedly defend for attack! "Xuanguang spirit dance, a dance to the city!" With Lu jiu''er''s graceful posture, Lu jiu''er whirled a column of light into the sky, which surrounded the sword demon. Lu jiu''er did not stop at his feet and danced happily in the air. The scene was really unique and made Chu Xiao feel familiar! For a moment, even Chu Xiao couldn''t help looking at Lu jiuer''s posture. He was crazy and drunk However, what is opposite to this graceful dance is the narrower and narrower moving space of sword demon! From the ground, the scene is like dancing into a cage, step by step the sword demon into it! You know, the reason why the sword devil is hard to deal with now is that his body has become a black fog, and no longer a human! In this state, his body method is strange, even completely beyond the routine of the cultivation world, so that it fits the "Qingming nine Swords"! It can be imagined that the sword devil in this state can play how powerful! Even if Chu Xiao first time to deal with, also some unprepared, and now, Lu jiu''er is in the restraint of these changes! "If you can kill each other''s movement, the strange and changeable of Qingming nine swords will be greatly reduced! In time, this guy will be easy to deal with! " Chu Xiao thought in his heart that he would get close to Lu jiu''er and be ready to cooperate with her at any time! No doubt, Chu Xiao''s approach makes Lu jiu''er feel more at ease, and the dance moves are more harmonious. However, the arrival of Chu Xiao also brings great pressure to the sword demon, which makes him full of blood in the black fog! Boom! A flash of sharp light flashed by, and the sword devil''s power suddenly soared. A sword stabbed out, threatening the sound of heavy blasting. Lu jiuer seemed to be "Practicing" this dance step for a short time, and he was caught by the other party in an instant! Fortunately, Chu Xiao is on the side, and quickly waves out a sword light to beat back the sword demon''s sword. At the same time, he opens up the breathless Lu jiu''er, so that the sword demon won''t chase him again! However, the sword demon didn''t attack strangely. Instead, his eyes turned and became very complicated. "Well?" Chu Xiaozheng felt strange. The sword demon looked at Lu jiuer and hummed coldly: "who taught you this dance step?" "If you hurt elder martial brother, I won''t tell you!" Lu jiuer said angrily. "... hum." The sword devil snorted, then turned away without saying a word! Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao look at each other. They know that they can''t catch up at the moment. It''s important to care about the injury. "Jiuer, did you get hurt just now?" Chu Xiao took the lead in asking questions. Lu jiu''er shook his head and said, "it''s just that the flow of Qi is not going well. Just take care of yourself. It''s elder martial brother. You just fought with that guy..." "Nothing happened to me. I just caught off guard and suffered a slight injury. It''s not a big deal." Chu Xiao shakes his head, stares at Lu jiu''er, looks at him, and says, "I just can''t imagine that you are so capable. I can''t deal with this dance step! Where did you learn that? " "... well, elder martial brother, jiuer can''t tell you very clearly. He can only tell you all the local things. How about you guess?" Lu jiuer said. "Good!" Chu Xiao nodded, "I also want to know what happened at that time and how you were replaced by a fake..." "What? Is there a fake to replace me Lu jiuer is surprised when she hears the news. She obviously doesn''t know the plan of LV die and others. She just tries to escape after being kidnapped. She''s completely at a loss about other things! At the moment, hearing Chu Xiao mention this, she was surprised and immediately nervous: "that, elder martial brother! You, have you ever been taken advantage of by her? " "What do you think, little girl! Is it time to care about such things? " Chu Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. Lu jiu''er began to speak and said, "I don''t want to be compared with the fake..." "Well, you can rest assured that nothing happened between her and me. Are you at ease?" Chu Xiao persuades Lu jiuer that, of course, he cleverly omits the words that are not suitable for telling Lu jiuer, such as "being pressed into a bed when he wakes up in the morning, being dressed, being fed" and so on. However, even so, the most important "certain things" really did not happen. Chu Xiao didn''t lie. Hearing this, Lu jiuer immediately relaxed and said, "that''s good. I''m afraid that the fake will take my elder martial brother''s heart. Elder martial brother won''t hurt me..." "you." Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not laugh or cry again. "Hurry to get down to business. What happened at that time?"¡° Well... I only remember that when we went to find the golden blood Kingdom, I encountered a storm in the sand. When I woke up, I was in a sand cave. My head was dizzy, and I could only see a girl binding me... "Chu Xiao heard this and thought: that girl should be Lu die¡° Then, after that. "¡° After that, the girl disappeared, and I fell into a deep sleep. In my dream, an elder sister taught me this set of dance steps. When I woke up, I used it to get out of trouble. Later, I felt that elder martial brother''s breath was a little disordered, so I rushed over. Fortunately, I finally helped elder martial brother... "After hearing this, Chu Xiao knocked his chin and said," in my dream... Elder sister... She, Did you say her name? "¡° Well, she seems to say, "her name is Yuxi." Lu jiuer tried to think back for a while and said. Chu Xiao hears the sound, the pupil suddenly shrinks! What''s the name? If I remember correctly, it seems that it was the little martial uncle of Zhoufu, the original name of the lover... "Yes! I remember that the sword demon seemed to like that girl at the beginning... So, his strange look just now can be explained - he is afraid that jiu''er has become the descendant of that girl... "Chu Xiao thought, looking at Lu jiu''er and asked," she still has something else, what else? "¡° Maybe there is, but jiuer''s consciousness in her dream is very confused, only this set of dance steps can be remembered most clearly... "Lu jiuer said, suddenly her beautiful eyes turned, thought about it, and said," no, it seems that there is another sentence... " Chapter 695 "What''s that?" Chu Xiao picks his eyebrows and listens attentively. He always feels that there is an important mystery behind the affairs of junior uncle Zhou Fu. As he knows more, the mystery is gradually solved "She said that she didn''t regret it, but... She didn''t want me to be the same as her..." Lu jiuer''s face was a little complicated when he said that. He seemed to recall what he had done for Chu Xiao. He said, "elder martial brother, I always feel that she knows a lot about my affairs, but... Even if she said that, I won''t regret what she did for elder martial brother!" "Silly girl." Chu Xiao is moved in the heart, embrace Lu jiu''er gently in the bosom, warm voice way. Lu jiuer buries his brain in Chu Xiao''s chest and enjoys the warmth of this moment. Yes. At the bottom of her heart, however, there was an undercurrent of ups and downs - in fact, what she heard in her dream, there was still half a sentence she didn''t say! That is, the dream sister warned her that if she had been robbed for her sweetheart, then she would follow in the footsteps of her predecessors "Elder martial brother, jiuer doesn''t know how long he can stay with you... But I don''t regret it!" Lu jiuer recalled the past bit by bit, his eyes gradually firm, and his mouth also showed a sweet smile. Yes. She never thought, she just thought of here, suddenly, a surge of mind, delicate body moment shaking, feel the whole person''s strength is like being drained in general! "How, how! So fast... No, it shouldn''t be like this... " Lu jiuer''s delicate body shudders and her beautiful eyes are round! In the stories of countless storytellers, even if there are many disasters, there should be some warm time! But why, she even this gentle time, can''t have! "Why..." Lu jiuer''s heart twitched, his vision gradually blurred, and he only heard Chu Xiao''s anxious cry: "jiuer, jiuer!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After half a sound, the Desert Inn, a wing room. Because the plot of jinxueguo has been discovered, the Desert Inn and its former employees have all fled. After all, they are all chess pieces planted by jinxueguo. Their function is to use the so-called "trial gentleman" to make LV die quickly ascend! However, in the final analysis, they are just small people who follow orders and know very little, so even if they run away, no one is interested in pursuing them! What''s more, Chu Xiao''s mind now has been completely put on Lu jiu''er. How can he still have the empty reason to meet them! "Miss xiaorou, what''s wrong with jiuer?" At this time, I saw Shaozhi, xiaorou and chuxiao in the wing room. Xiaorou is sitting by the bed, feeling Lu jiuer''s pulse, while Chu Xiao is worried. "Strange..." Xiaorou sat by the bed and felt her pulse for a long time. Then she slowly stood up and said, "all the blood channels and collaterals of jiuer''s younger sister are running normally... But they all speed up a lot, and even a little blood seems to boil violently!" "But as Mr. Chu said earlier, the former jiuer sister''s injury should have been cured by the Jiuli palace master, and later also recuperated. It should not happen again... I think jiuer sister is affected by some force, but... Xiaorou dare not say..." Chu Xiao was more worried and remorseful, and said angrily, "it''s all my fault! If I spend more time with jiuer, I should have found jiuer long ago... " "Duke Chu is also running for all living beings in Zhongzhou. This is what sister jiu''er expects of you. You have done nothing wrong. Please don''t blame yourself any more." Xiaorou comforted, "besides..." Chu Xiao heard the string song and knew his elegance. He said happily, "little girl Rou, but what has been thought of to cure Jiu er?" "Well... Mr. Chu, have you ever heard of a kind of natural material and local treasure called" magic light grass " Xiaorou said. Chu Xiao heard the sound, pondered for a moment, and said: "I''ve heard that this kind of grass, gathered together, seems to make people fall into a dreamland... But it has nothing to do with Jiu er''s current situation, right?" "If it''s an ordinary magic light grass, it''s exactly what the Duke of Chu said, but I once heard a senior doctor say... It''s said that there are several best magic light grass in the world, which are called" nine heaven magic light grass "!" "It''s said that it can stagnate a part of the time of the human body, so it can effectively stop the injury in the human body completely... If you can get some of this herb and make it into porridge medicine, you can stop sister jiuer''s blood boiling..." Xiaorou said, sighing and saying, "however, it''s just a legend. It''s still unknown whether there is such a thing in the world..." Before his voice fell, Shao Zhi interrupted: "if it''s this grass, there should be a chance. Because it is the treasure that the first family once conspired to seize Chu Xiao was both surprised and happy, and said, "well..." "Don''t worry, brother Chu. Listen to me." Shao Zhi continued, "about 50 years ago, the first aristocratic family discovered that jiutianhuanguangcao, a treasure of heaven and earth, is located on an island in the center of the East China Sea in Zhongzhou! At that time, on the island, there was a sect, powerful and mysterious, guarding this treasure from generation to generation. " "In order to win the treasure, several owners of the first family originally planned to ask Master Jianfei to do it, but master Jianfei is noble and noble. Although he once owed kindness and stayed in the first family, he would not do such a mean thing for them after all!"¡° Therefore, several masters of the first family had to invite the evil spirit Master Yin Jue and the dark cultivator Youhuo, and then unite with the five masters of Zhongzhou to attack the sect. Finally, the island was almost razed to the ground! "¡° But even so, they searched all over the island, but they didn''t find the nine day magic light grass¡° Afterwards, I checked their files and came to a possible conclusion: perhaps the hiding place of "nine heaven magic light grass" is very hidden, and there is a powerful border guard laid by the ancestors of the sect, which can''t be destroyed! "¡° However, even later, I went to the island on the pretext of treasure hunting and searched all around, but there was still no trace of this grass! Therefore, there is only one possibility that "nine heaven magic light grass" has been taken away, and this person is very likely to be the sect survivor of that year''s catastrophe! " Chu Xiao can''t help but feel a little sorry that a treasure of natural resources and natural resources has brought out a lot of enmity and resentment. However, I think it''s true that I got countless treasures of natural resources and natural resources all the way smoothly, so I don''t feel deeply. But others are all fighting for resources! It''s not surprising that they''ll wind up a bloodbath! Chu Xiao''s mind turned around and looked at Shao Zhi: "well, where was the nine heaven magic light grass taken?"¡° There''s no final conclusion, but... I''ve heard that more than 50 years ago, four "demons" appeared in the East China Sea, claiming to be "snow moon style". It seems that they are guarding some treasure. Swordsmen and monsters all want to have a glimpse of it, but no one has been able to beat them for more than 50 years! "¡° What''s more, the strangest thing is that, according to people, their accomplishments are not high, but after more than 50 years of wind and frost, they have not aged at all. It''s very strange... " Chapter 696 "So time should be right." Chu Xiao pondered. Shaozhi nodded and said, he took out a piece of crystal clear jade from his arms, handed it to Chu Xiao and continued: "this is the moon shadow stone!"! It''s a strange stone that I found when I visited that island in those years! "¡° At that time, there was also the skeleton of an elder nearby. After I helped him dig into the soil, it fell out of his rotten clothes! According to the rules of their sect, every member of the sect will be sensitive to this stone, and vice versa! Brother Chu, put it away. " Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said gratefully, "little wisdom, thank you very much." Before the voice fell, there was a loud noise in the distance. Shao Zhi frowned slightly: "this direction... Seems to be the kingdom of gold and blood? It seems that the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom already knows that his plot has been cracked by us! " Chu Xiao also thought deeply, nodded and said: "he really left some backhand. Do you want to use the remaining power of the golden blood kingdom to regain the throne? Oh, ridiculous Later, with cold feelings, Shao Zhi nodded and said, "yes, under our arrangement, it''s a fool''s dream that the king of the golden blood Kingdom wants to take back the throne! But... In case of accident, brother Chu, I''ll deal with it! "¡° Well, it''s up to you. " Chu Xiao nods. He doesn''t worry about Shaozhi''s strength. After all, the king of the golden blood kingdom is just jumping over the wall. Now the whole golden blood Kingdom has already fallen into their control. It''s not easy to press the next king of the golden blood kingdom¡° It''s best to live. " Chu Xiao thought about it, and then ordered¡° no problem! By the way, brother Chu, put away this map. The places on this map are the most likely strongholds I think... The survivors of that sect are probably active among these places! " Shao Zhi said, then took out a map and said. Chu Xiao nodded, took it, and again said with gratitude: "Shaozhi, if you thank me, I won''t say," this king of the golden blood Kingdom doesn''t hesitate to set fire to the golden blood Kingdom, and what he wants to get back is bound to be extremely "important"... " Chapter 697 The Lord of the golden blood Kingdom didn''t know that he had been killed by Chu Xiao and Shaozhi! Even his course of action was completely controlled by the traitor arranged by Shaozhi, and feedback came back! Therefore, Shao Zhi is not in a hurry to deal with the king of Jinxue! He soon laid the net and waited for the Lord of the golden blood kingdom to get in by himself! Then he looked up at the distant sky and said in silence, "brother Chu, I hope everything goes well with you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. The sea was wide and rough. A ferocious looking sea animal seemed to notice something. It suddenly rushed out of the sea, opened its mouth, and seemed to want to devour someone... At this moment, a flying sword came from not far away. The young man slightly raised his eyebrows, then rushed straight up without any retreat! Seeing this, the sea beast''s eyes turned and seemed to be happy: a delicious breakfast is coming! However! The next moment, but listen to hiss, the flying sword like streamer, directly pierced the bloody mouth, without any block! On the contrary, the blood of the sea beast is raging, and the whole body is entangled by the sword light and torn completely! "Roar!" With a roar of sorrow, the sea beast, which was so powerful that it could cross the sea, fell on the spot, leaving only a large amount of blood all over the sea "Hiss!" "Zizi!" In all directions, there was a strange hissing sound. It seemed that other sea animals sensed their leader''s death and felt great fear. So they all chose to hibernate and dive. The sea waves were completely calm, and even a small spray did not dare to churn! Although they are all fourth level or even fifth level beasts, which can be described as nightmares of countless past practitioners and even legends written by bards, they can only flinch in the face of flying swords and teenagers! For a moment, Chu Xiao ignored the dormant sea animals where the flying sword passed. The flying sword swept around continuously, and the supreme consciousness also spread out, looking for the target Soon after, he found a lonely island, which seemed to have the breath of a cultivator! So he accelerated forward and came to the isolated island. As soon as he landed, all around him suddenly changed! But seeing the bright sky, it seemed as if it had been plated with a layer of metal suddenly, and the surrounding became blue and strange, indicating some unusual power "Domain?" Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows slightly, but he seldom met a practitioner in his own field. "Oh? It''s a bit of a vision! Yes, that''s the field! " At this time, a tall woman appeared in front of her, but between her eyebrows, she was all arrogant and said, "intruder, since you know the existence of the field, you must also know how powerful the field is, so if you don''t want to suffer..." After a pause, she said: "I ask you a question, you answer a question, but if you don''t follow, you wait... What?" Before his words, Chu Xiao shook his head indifferently, and then stamped his feet lightly! Bang! Just like stepping through the silver vase, the whole blue space is suddenly smashed by a huge force! Scene, return to the ordinary. Chu Xiao looked at the woman with a look of horror and said faintly: "you are not in the class. You''d better not show off in front of me "You... How dare you say that my field is not classy?" The woman gritted her teeth and said angrily, "do you know how strange my field is? This is... " "What''s the use of a field that can be broken at the first touch?" Chu Xiao shook his head and said. "You In a word, directly choked the woman''s chest! But, in fact, she didn''t know what to say even if she wanted to refute! It''s just "Isn''t that weird? It''s clear that in my field, even those who are very strong in martial arts can be trapped for a moment. How can he get out of it so easily? " Women are puzzled. Of course, she didn''t know that her field, although it can''t be said to be weak, can even say that she can lead many practitioners! But the problem is, she is in front of Chu Xiao, showing her field! This is equivalent to playing with a big axe in front of Lu Ban''s door and a big knife in front of Guan Gong! You know, before Chu Xiao, he used the ancient recognized, extremely strong field - Xingyu, and trapped many strong people in jueyu, including Wuyuan emperor, old monk and so on! It can be said that the whole continent, in terms of the perception of the field together, Chu Xiao recognized the second, no one dares to recognize the first! Compared with him, the field of women in front of him is naturally insignificant. In fact, if Chu Xiao had not come here with a purpose, he could have destroyed the field more violently, hurt the woman heavily, and captured her! However, Chu Xiao is not ready to do that. He just didn''t like being forced to torture, so he broke the field and let women know the strength gap between them! I''m not prepared to bully myself... "Girl, can we talk about it calmly now?" Thinking, Chu Xiao said Hum The woman clenched her teeth when she heard the sound, but she snorted and agreed. After all, the field has been her strongest means, even that can''t bear Chu Xiao''s foot, you can imagine the strength gap between them, so it''s meaningless to resist¡° I just want to escape, but I can''t escape from the palm of your hand, can I? Hum! If you want to do anything, come on, I''ll be bitten by a dog The woman said, a face of shame and anger up, Chu Xiao listen to pick eyebrows, shake his head way: "girl misunderstood, I don''t want to bully girl, just some things, want to ask girl..." the woman heard, can''t help but doubt: "really? Aren''t you going to do something to me Chu Xiao was silent, and the woman in front of him finally understood. After pondering for a moment, he hummed: "anyway, I just don''t answer. You have a way. Please pry my mouth!" Chu Xiao is silent again, but he has made it clear that he is not ready to take the nine sky magic light grass, but if things are really forced to that point, he will take it for Lu jiu''er even if he is forced to do so, and then he will make up for many things! In his heart, Lu jiuer is so important¡° You ask At this time, the opposite woman snorted, Chu Xiao then opened his mouth, straight into the tunnel out of the "nine days magic light grass"! This time, the face of the opposite woman suddenly changed, as if these few words, compared with what Chu Xiao had just misunderstood, still surprised her¡° You, you want our nine day magic grass? Are you crazy? " The opposite woman looked at Chu Xiao strangely, "do you know that grass is..." Chapter 698 When the opposite woman said this, she suddenly wanted to talk and stopped, as if it was difficult to say. "What is it?" Chu Xiao a Zheng, immediately ask a way. The words are full of curiosity. You know, the moment he saw this woman, he had already determined that this woman must have been in contact with "nine sky magic light grass"! Because the breath of her body is very unusual and can arouse the reaction of the moon shadow stone Combined with the information provided by Shaozhi, Chu Xiao can be sure that this girl must be one of the survivors of the sect that was destroyed by the first aristocratic family! Although I don''t know which one of the "snow moon amorous feelings" she is, or the disciples recruited by those women... Chu Xiao is not interested in knowing. Now he is thinking about Lu jiuer However, after confirming the identity of the opposite woman, Chu Xiao had doubts about the present scene! reason? It''s simple! Because Jiutian magic light grass is the treasure of their sect, and several survivors are not old because of it. So we can imagine what kind of reaction they will make in theory once someone wants to take their treasure! No doubt, it must be a gesture of anger, reprimand and never compromise! Even Chu Xiao thought so before he really got into the game. That''s why he just thought that if the other side refused, he would use force for Lu jiuer''s sake, and then compensate later However, the fact in front of him is totally different from what he imagined! On the contrary, the woman on the other side didn''t have the slightest "nostalgia" for the nine sky magic light grass, and she didn''t feel angry because of it. On the contrary, she stared at Chu Xiao curiously, telling strange words "What''s the matter? Isn''t the nine sky magic light grass the most precious natural material and land treasure in our imagination? " Chu Xiao was full of doubts and became more and more curious. At this moment, the woman opposite seemed to read out Chu Xiao''s doubts and shook her head and said, "ah! It seems that you have also been cheated by rumors? " "Cheat?" Chu Xiao felt a thump in his heart. He was afraid that Jiutian magic light grass didn''t exist. It was just a trick. In that case, jiuer could "Hum, look at your expression, are you thinking that the nine sky magic light grass doesn''t exist? You can rest assured that this thing has tormented your sisters for more than 50 years. How can it not exist? " Then she seemed to think of something. Her face darkened and she sighed, "if I hadn''t been young, my sisters wouldn''t have allowed me to bear too much for them, maybe now I would have been tortured by it too..." The opposite woman said, the corner of her mouth began to smile bitterly, full of self mockery. Chu Xiao hears a sound, just don''t understand its meaning, the other side waves a hand way: "follow up! Since you are looking for Jiutian magic light grass, it is not our enemy... " "Well? How to say that? According to my judgment, the girl should be the surviving disciple of the moon shadow sect, or at least, the person related to them? In that case, you should know that at the beginning, the moon shadow gate was destroyed because of the nine sky magic light grass... " Chu Xiao didn''t say any more about it, but the meaning of his words was very clear: the man who robbed Jiutian magic light grass was the murderer who destroyed your sect. Now you meet other people looking for Jiutian magic light grass, why don''t you regard them as enemies? Although Chu Xiao was not the murderer of that year, in fact, he was the main promoter of destroying the first family! But he is still very curious, the opposite woman is now such a strange attitude. "Ha ha, first of all, you made a mistake: your sisters were the surviving disciples of the moon shadow gate! I''m not. I''m just a female beggar they picked up a few years ago! Secondly... " The woman stared at Chu Xiao and joked, "who told you that after a sect was destroyed, the surviving disciples must hate those murderers? Let me tell you, what my sisters really hate is the moon shadow gate "If it wasn''t for that damned sect, they chose their sisters to raise the nine sky magic grass. How could they be tortured like that by it?" Voice down, revealing a huge message, but also contains a very deep resentment! Chu Xiao is thoughtful. Daren Qing, the moon shadow gate was not a good thing? It''s just "Even so, are you not afraid that I was one of those who fought for the nine sky magic light grass to kill you and take it away?" "Ha ha, if so, it''s a relief for my sisters! I won''t stop you at all The woman''s smile was so sad that Chu Xiao was slightly moved. She couldn''t help saying: "what kind of existence is that nine sky magic light grass... And why does it make you hold such an attitude..." "Do you want to know? Then come with me and have a look with your own eyes! " The woman shrugged her shoulders and strode forward. Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and followed her. Then they kept circling on the island, stepped on enough steps and started a mechanism "Oh? It''s a design with ulterior motives. Are you trying to prevent foreign invasion? " Chu Xiao sees the mechanism that appears, nods slightly, says with a little appreciation¡° Prevent foreign invasion? Ha ha, which is for that kind of thing! Sisters, just to prevent themselves from running out to harm others when they can''t control them! " The woman laughs at herself, and then ignores Chu Xiao, who has a slightly changed face. She strides into the mechanism. Suddenly, a ray of light flashes into a stone wall, making it slowly open the hole¡° Come in. The nine sky magic grass you want is in it. " The woman said, without looking back, she went straight in. Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. He walked straight in. Soon, he found that the air in the cave was very disordered, and the air was very cold, as if it was suppressing something... "Xiao ruoxian is back?" At this time, a few gentle voices came from the cave. The woman, or Ling ruoxian, immediately swept away her dispirited face and turned to show a beautiful smile. She ran towards the cave and said with a smile: "Hmm! Sisters, I came back with a guest... "" Oh? Xiao ruoxian even brought guests? Come and show my sister, is it your husband? " With these words, Chu Xiao also swept to the nearby, but saw that there was a piece of floating ice around. Four women with different faces were sitting on the floating ice, and their hands and feet were handcuffed on the wall behind them... It seems that they have been like this for a long time. Chu Xiao''s eyes swept them, and found that their breath was very weak, but their faces were still radiant. Although they were not as beautiful as his confidants, they were also among the best beauties in Zhongzhou¡° What''s the matter? " Chu Xiao picks eyebrows and asks. Chapter 699 "You..." At this time, several women who were locked on the ice also looked at them, their eyes were deep, and then a touch of amazement appeared in their faces! "I can''t see through!" "I, I can''t see through this man''s cultivation!" "What are you doing here, sir?" "Xiao ruoxian, come to me, this man is not the type you can deal with at all!" Several people exclaimed at the same time, and the last voice was full of care for Ling ruoxian. However, at the same time, it also made her more confident that how "terrible" the man she was just about to win with her field was! "Don''t be so alarmed. I didn''t come here with malice." Seeing that these people are so sharp, Chu Xiao can''t help picking his eyebrows. After all, it''s clear that he has been suppressing his breath since just now. Even Ling ruoxian didn''t find out that he is actually a strong man in Wuji. Why do these women... But when you think about it, Chu Xiao will understand. The so-called, long illness into a good doctor, and these women, at a glance, know that they have suffered countless torture, so for some things, it is inevitable that they will be more sensitive than ordinary people! However, Chu Xiao himself was too strong, and even just stood in front of them, which constituted a huge threat to them! It''s not hard to understand their panic when they think about it. It''s just "Nine sky magic light grass, what on earth is it that can torture these women who are obviously not weak in mind into such a sensitive appearance..." Chu Xiao can''t help feeling that this trip may not be so simple! At this time, a woman at the head looked at Chu Xiao deeply and said, "if you don''t come here with malice, please leave." "Wait! Elder sisters, this guy... No, this young man is here to get the nine sky magic light grass! " Before the first woman finished, Ling ruoxian was too busy to speak. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed greatly. The first woman immediately turned to Ling ruoxian and said, "little ruoxian, are you confused! How can other people get close to the nine sky magic light grass? " Although the speech is hasty, it is not malicious, but full of "fear that others will be hurt" goodwill! Hearing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t sit back and ignore him. He said directly, "if you have any difficulties, please tell me!" "This..." All the women looked at each other and wanted to say nothing. But seeing Chu Xiao look serious, they knew that if they didn''t make things clear today, the boy would not leave So they could only sigh and say, "OK! Look at it. " Say, their eyes are suffused with light at the same time, a little bit of light spreads to the whole body, and then their whole person begins to change dramatically! First of all, the bun stretched out instantly, and then their hands and feet gradually turned into vegetation in the green light "That''s it!" Chu Xiao sees this, pupil fiercely shrinks, indistinctly, he understood nine days magic light grass exactly is how torment several female! It... Turned them into "plants"? "Young master, do you understand now?" At this time, the head''s daughter''s eyes were full of green light. With a touch of Xumi ring on her finger, a "grass" with boundless light floated in front of Chu Xiao. As soon as this thing came out, Ling ruoxian quickly escaped from the sight of all the women! "Hello! Intruder, if you can''t hold the light of the nine sky magic light grass, you''d better learn from me and get away Ling ruoxian retreated abruptly, but he didn''t forget to face Chu Xiao. He kindly reminded him. "Oh, it''s rare for a girl to have a kind reminder... But it''s not necessary." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, directly step forward, holding the nine day magic light grass, "nine day magic light grass, I have to take it! Let me see, what is the mystery of this thing! " Then Ling ruoxian gritted her teeth and said in secret: "Hello! Do you have to be so self-sufficient? I don''t think you want to... " So far, I didn''t say it again, but the meaning has been very clear! The head''s daughter also said: "young master, please stay away from this thing immediately! When I show it, I want to tell you that even if you get it, you can only become like us At the end of the speech, she gave a bitter smile, and then looked at Chu Xiao seriously. She believed that Chu Xiao would withdraw the next moment. After all, no one would want to become their ghost... But! The next moment, let the women surprise, but happened! But seeing Chu Xiao''s eyes and eyes slightly coagulate, he immediately sank down his waist, and Zhenyuan poured out. In the process of Guanghua''s circulation, he covered all the light in the whole cave! Then, Chu Xiao''s right hand tugged fiercely, a little bit of nine days magic light grass, pulled away from the head woman''s body! "Here it is As soon as this scene came out, all the people in the room were shocked, especially the first woman. She watched the nine day magic light grass, which had tormented her and her sisters for many years, and was pulled away from her neighborhood just a little bit... This feeling made her stare at Chu Xiao! "Young master, are you going to let Jiutian magic light grass take you as the host? may not! You don''t know how painful that would be! " A exclamation, immediately resounded throughout the audience, Ling ruoxian also quickly said: "Hello! Don''t do anything stupid¡° Don''t worry. " At this time, Chu Xiao''s voice sounded, still full of calm meaning! Then, with the help of his right hand, the nine sky magic light grass slowly floated on his palm, and the faint light gradually became grand, as if fighting against him¡° So it is... I understand a little bit. I''m afraid this nine sky magic light grass was not mature before, so it boarded in your body, absorbed your nutrients and grew up, but also made you look like that... "Chu Xiao secretly felt the incomparable power of this grass, and couldn''t help feeling: how long has it been? Since accepting all kinds of flames, including the annihilation flame, the light and dark flame and so on... How long has he not felt that there is amazing energy in a treasure¡° If it can be refined thoroughly, it will be a great benefit to cure jiu''er or to strengthen himself later... "Chu Xiao thought to himself. As he raised his hand, the best real yuan mercilessly covered it. The grass flashed and swept away for a distance, and then became prosperous again. There were many halos on several women in the field, A steady stream of power is absorbed by it! However, in contrast, the "grass" on several women also stopped in an instant, and even gradually disappeared! This means that nine days magic light grass, feel the unprecedented threat, therefore, had to fully deploy the strength, so that, it seems to be temporarily let go of the girls¡° This! How is that possible? " Seeing this, Ling ruoxian and other girls were shocked! You know, they were tortured in front of the nine sky magic light grass. For them, it was a very terrible devil. Now, the devil had to mobilize all his strength to fight against the young man in front of them! This scene is really incredible! Chapter 700 Nine days magic light grass, seems to have no idea will usher in such a thorny enemy! So much so that its present posture is a bit like riding a tiger in a dilemma! But Chu Xiao is not ready to let it go! At the moment, Chu Xiao''s whole body was full of energy, and Zhenyuan was rolling. With thunder, he kept chopping to the nine sky magic light grass! Around the nine sky magic light grass, there appeared a barrier of thousands of trees gathering to resist the attack of Chu Xiao. At the same time, the faint light around invaded Chu Xiao, as if to encircle Wei and save Zhao! "Oh? Do you know tactics? It seems that the degree of awakening of this grass is higher than imagined! Now, I''m afraid it''s as close as a demon, isn''t it Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. As the saying goes, plants, gold and stone can be cultivated! This sentence is about some extremely precious natural resources and land treasures. Under the chance of some coincidence, you can open your mind and start to practice like a human race! Although the speed of their cultivation is not as fast as that of the human race at the beginning, as long as they cross a stage, their cultivation speed will soar. At the same time, the existence of noumenon will continue to sublimate, and finally become a different existence from before! As the earth said, man and ape are no longer the same existence! In this different world, this difference is more obvious. Generally speaking, once these natural resources and land treasures are cultivated to a certain extent, they can be called "demons"! In the picture that Chu Xiao once saw, there was a scene of the beloved of the little martial uncle in Zhoufu, known as "snake demon girl"! Because this theory is also applicable to some wild animals, Chu Xiao once thought that the woman''s identity is unusual Of course, these thoughts, only in an instant, were temporarily suppressed by Chu Xiao at the moment! Because he knew that the real battle only started now: since this nine day magic light grass is close to "demon", it must not be ignored! Fortunately "I''ve got another one. It''s a trump card for things like you!" Chu Xiao takes a deep breath. He does not stop attacking Jiutian magic light grass, but turns to defend it. On the contrary, he completely ignores the attack of Jiutian magic light grass and continues to bombard WanMu barrier in front of him! Hiss! Nine days magic light grass immediately swayed up, as if it was despised, as if people were angry, the light around also gradually formed the shape of a giant snake, suddenly opened his mouth, and went to Chu Xiao! "Be careful!" Ling ruoxian and the other girls lost their looks at the same time and exclaimed loudly, but Chu Xiao was not in a hurry. On the contrary, Chu Xiao had a leisurely glance and nodded slightly: "well, this should be some kind of combat skill, right? It is estimated that it once strangled a giant snake, so it realized... " "It''s a pity." Chu Xiao said this, slowly shaking his head, "weeds, after all, are just weeds!" Words fall. In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! See Chu Xiao, right point a little, a wisp of spark spread out from his fingertips, whew, rushed to the giant snake! The giant snake didn''t look at it, but swallowed it directly, and then came to kill Chu Xiao again! "Fool! Don''t you know to take back the defense first! What''s the use of that little flame against the enemy! " Ling ruoxian said eagerly, at the same time, he rushed to the giant snake, trying to help Chu Xiao! Of course, her heart is not without complaint, after all, in her view, Chu Xiao such chaos, will be nine days magic light grass easily crush, and then? Nine days magic light grass will revenge, change this to torture her sisters! But... At the moment, she has no choice but to join the Chu Xiao camp and fight against the nine sky magic light grass! After all, even if she attacks Chu Xiao, nine days magic light grass will not let her sisters go! It''s better to let go than to hold back! That''s why, just now, she scolded him with concern. This is not only to "scold" Chu Xiao, but also to hope that he would change his tactics quickly, confront the enemy seriously, and stop using the little fire like a joke just now "Even if you want to use fire to conquer wood, you think that the giant snake is also transformed by the power of nine heaven magic light grass. Its essence is still wood, and it will be restrained by fire! But what kind of existence is the nine sky magic light grass? If you light any little fire, you can put it out. My sisters have already done it! " Ling ruoxian quickly reminds her as she runs, but before she gets close to Chu Xiao, she suddenly shrinks her pupils. It seems that she sees something incredible, and she is frozen on the spot! Just before the meeting, the giant snake suddenly trembled wildly and fell to the ground heavily from mid air. Then, a wisp of fire burst out from its belly and spread out at a very fast speed! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa! For a time, countless sparks scurrying sound, spread throughout every corner of the audience, but this, just the beginning! At the next moment, the snake suddenly hissed, and then the whole body burst open! meanwhile! A huge pillar of fire, soaring up! As soon as they were on the stage, the whole area quickly warmed up, the ice on which the girls were sitting quickly melted, and the steam rose! Only in a flash. The scene, then as if from the ice purgatory, to the fire of the melt¡° This, this All the women were stunned, especially Ling ruoxian. She just thought that Chu Xiao''s little spark was not enough. Who knows... "What kind of monster is this guy! What on earth is this move? " Ling ruoxian felt a sense of shame and shame all over her body. The more she recalled her words, the more she could not help trembling! Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn''t laugh at her predicament. At the moment, his eyes only stay on the nine sky magic light grass. The flames around him are rising and swaying, which sets off his handsome face... Chu Xiao shoulders his hands, takes a cool attitude, and has a graceful temperament when he speaks¡° Now, surrender. "¡° Or death In a word, it shocked the whole audience. According to reason, the nine sky magic light grass should not understand, but it can also feel that the heavy flame displayed by the people in front of it may have enough terrorist power to completely destroy it! Hiss! Hiss! A series of sounds similar to the exclamation of the human race came from the vicinity of the nine sky magic light grass. Seeing this, Chu Xiao didn''t bother to persuade him. He raised his hand directly, and the flames all over the sky, like tides, burned hard towards the ten thousand wood barrier of the nine sky magic light grass! Susu! Just in the blink of an eye, the ten thousand wood barrier, which was very strong just now, was like a fallen leaf in autumn. It kept falling. For a moment, it was like a colorful falling tree. It was beautiful! Even if Jiutian magic light grass constantly increases its strength and makes thousands of trees grow in clusters, one defense is followed by another. However, even so, the spark can crush these defenses completely with extremely fast speed, and it will rush to Jiutian magic light grass itself Chapter 701 Hiss, hiss! There was a voice of begging for mercy. The body of the nine sky magic light grass quickly curls up into a ball, shivering, as if it were an enemy crawling on the ground, full of surrender you ''re right. Nine days magic light grass, counseled. If we say that Chu Xiao before gave him the feeling that he was just a thorny enemy, then now he is the "King" who can only prostrate his head and kneel down sincerely! no way out. You can''t do without kneeling! You don''t see that the spark contains incomparable mystery and unimaginable power. Even if Jiutian magic light grass, as a wood, has strengthened its own response to the fire system, it can''t do anything about it. This kind of flame! It can even be said that in all the flames it encountered, this spark can be regarded as the strongest! What''s more, it''s the strongest one over the second place! Nine days magic light grass at the moment of psychological activity, in the words of the earth, is: Ma Ye! This killer mace is too abnormal! Yes, yes! "Ha ha." Seeing this, Chu Xiao was not surprised. He just laughed twice, and then said, "since this is the case, why don''t you come here?" A whoosh, both voice and color! Jiutian Huanguang grass immediately shivered, and then turned into a "little grass man" and walked towards Chu Xiao reluctantly Chu Xiao didn''t wait for him to come near, so he grabbed him in the palm of his hand, and then pulled a handful of the top of his head "Ouch, ouch!" A sound like the barking of a dog came suddenly, which surprised Chu Xiao. But then he understood that the source of this guy''s sound should be the sound he had heard. It''s not surprising that he barked like this! However, it seems that this guy is not as smart as a three-year-old Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and then put the pinch of "grass" into Xu Mi Jie, thinking that such a Peng should also be enough to treat Jiu ER! Immediately, Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, a point to the women, toward the nine days magic light grass slowly way: "know how to do?" Hiss, hiss! A burst of extremely painful anthropomorphic sound sounded, as if to ask: can not do so? "Well?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, his eyes suddenly became cold for a moment, but the flames all over his body became more and more fiery. The "little grass man" suddenly shook his spirit, and then walked to the girls sullenly, and at the same time, the light all over his body flickered In an instant, all the women felt their bodies lightened suddenly, as if some shackles had been lifted completely, and what had been plundered before was gradually returned But! "Don''t go on returning it!" At this time, Ling ruoxian''s voice rang, and she saw that the light on her body was very shallow and quickly dissipated - obviously, it was because she had just been eroded by Jiutian magic light grass - now, she turned to Jiutian magic light grass and said quickly. "The power of your sisters, absorbed by you, has made you. But similarly, my sister is no longer aging. If you give back your strength completely, you will also give back your aging. " As soon as these words came out, "little grasshopper" immediately turned his head and looked at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao also pondered and looked at the girls: "you guys, do you want strength or youth?" "This..." All the women were stunned by this problem, but then the first woman shook her head and said, "Mr. Xie gives us a choice... I don''t need any strength. I just need to go to the mountains and the sea for a while and have a look around..." Said, the woman''s eyes, showing infinite nostalgia. She has been bound by the nine day magic light grass since she was young. Even if the sect is destroyed, she is still entangled by the nine day magic light grass She can''t appreciate her life at all! Therefore, her only wish now is to be able to go out for a walk and see for herself the world she has never seen before "Me too." "My sister and I think the same." After hearing this, Chu Xiao nodded: "I respect your decision, but in this way, you just get rid of the shackles of the nine sky magic light grass, without any self-cultivation! Therefore, you will be weaker than ordinary people... " Between the words, there is a trace of concern. After all, let''s not say that he sympathizes with these women who have been tormented by Jiutian magic light grass for decades. Let''s just say that Jiutian magic light grass grows up because of these women. In this way, they naturally deserve Chu Xiao''s care! "No problem, it''s our decision." At this time, the women said with a smile, and their posture was calm. Ling ruoxian also stood on their side and said, "there''s me! My strength has not been absorbed much. I can protect my sisters! " "... well, that''s it..." Chu Xiao nodded, then looked at the nine sky magic light grass, "hands on!" Nine days magic light grass immediately answered, after a flash of glare, all the chains around the women were broken, they also immediately stood up, although weak, but everyone''s eyes were full of joy! "Thank you, young master, for giving us a new life!" All the girls at the same time to Chu Xiao a worship, even if Ling ruoxian, now also obediently bow down, look respectful and grateful¡° Don''t mention it. We also take what we need. Now... It''s clear. " Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said, "take care, everyone. It''s time for me to leave!" With that, he took out a royal animal ring and put the nine day magic light grass into it. Although this thing is not suitable for it, because the principle of the Royal animal ring is that it can contain some living things, and the nine day magic light grass does not exceed many categories! Therefore, Jiutian magic light grass is equivalent to entering a relatively strange environment - for example, a person living in a dog house - but it is not impossible to enter. Chu Xiao put it away, and then turned around to leave. But, just then¡° Hello! Are you going to leave like this, you fellow? " Ling ruoxian''s voice sounded behind him, "you haven''t... Told me your name!" " Chu Xiao. " With that, Chu Xiao''s sword soared into the sky and started a wave¡° Chu Xiao... Who is it? Sisters, have you ever heard of the name? " Ling ruoxian, full of amazement, turned to the girls and said that they all shook their heads. How could they know how much change had taken place outside after they had been trapped for so long? But... "I think, this young master, who has such strength - easily solved the nine sky magic grass that has tormented us for many years - I don''t think he is an ordinary person! Perhaps, when we travel through the mountains and rivers, we will hear a lot of his legends... "Said the first woman, youyou¡° Is it? Then, there are some expectations... "Ling ruoxian looks at the blue sea with long eyes, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking..... At this time, Shaozhi''s encirclement and suppression of the king of the golden blood Kingdom has reached the decisive stage Chapter 702 With a burst of intense light flashing, the whole golden blood hall, are crazy vibration, collapse! Guanghua circulation, I don''t know how many times. Finally, the voice died down. Looking around, you can see the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom, half kneeling on the ground, bathed in blood all over his body. Opposite him, there are Shaozhi and others, looking at him with pride! "I didn''t expect that not only can I not deal with Chu Xiao, but also you yellow mouthed child... Cough!" Later, the king of the golden blood coughed up blood, but even so, he still had a bloody "burden" in his hand. It seemed that this thing was strange and could not be put into xumijie. Therefore, the king of the golden blood could only hold it! Even at the time of the most fierce battle, he would not let go, and he often protected it with his body! This scene naturally attracted Shaozhi''s great attention, but it was by taking advantage of this that he could use the quickest time to seriously injure the golden blood country leader! "Now, it''s time you told me what''s in your hand?" Shao Zhi said lightly, and the king of the golden blood Kingdom pondered. He obviously understood that under such circumstances, even if he didn''t say it, Shao Zhi could kill him calmly, and then plunder things! Instead of being so disrespectful, he should take the initiative to tell, so as to... Exchange something. The king of the golden blood Kingdom thought of this place, silently lowered his eyes and said, "I can tell you! But... I also have a condition. " "You want to live?" Shaozhi looks at the Lord of the golden blood kingdom with deep vision. However, this time, he finds that he miscalculated the Lord of the golden blood kingdom! But seeing it, he slowly shook his head and asked, "is that little girl named Lu jiu''er in bed?" When Shao Zhi heard the speech, he was stunned and then said, "you..." "I guess you''re right! If I say that this is not what I ordered Xiaodie to do, do you believe it? " Gold blood country Lord says. "The letter." To his surprise, Shao Zhi did not hesitate and said, "since you have not chosen to hurt Miss Lu, it means that you do not intend to do anything absolutely. In that case, if you do more means, it will be unnecessary!" "If what I expected was right, Miss Lu''s injury should have something to do with blocking the robbery for brother Chu! It has nothing to do with you As soon as he said this, the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "it''s rare that you can judge me and Dier fairly, ah... But even if you understand the reason, what? It''s just so coincidental that you let Chu Xiao think more about it? " "He will take this account to me! Maybe you are ready for countless torture, waiting for you to capture me alive, and then implement it? " Shao Zhi was silent. If you say anything else, he can guarantee for Chu Xiao! Because he believed that Chu Xiao was not a narrow-minded man! But the problem is that it''s about Lu jiuer! Shao Zhi knows that Lu jiu''er is Chu Xiao''s absolute rebel. Anyone who hurts Lu jiu''er will be written down by Chu Xiao! And... Just as the Lord of the golden blood kingdom said, it''s a coincidence that anyone standing in his position can''t argue! Even if Chu Xiao can think about it intellectually, his emotion will make him angry with the king of the golden blood Kingdom... So, it''s hard to say how Chu Xiao will deal with the king of the golden blood kingdom! "Ha ha, you don''t have to try to persuade me. I know that even if there is no such accident, you also want to get rid of me. Now it''s an excellent excuse, isn''t it?" The king of the golden blood Kingdom laughs madly, and Shao Zhi shakes his head: "if you are honest, brother Chu and I have never thought about it, so that you can live in peace." "Ha ha!" The king of the golden blood Kingdom gave a smile, not a laugh, or a self mockery. Then he said slowly, "anyway, I probably can''t get my life back from you, that''s all..." "I''ll exchange my last information for a decent one!" The Lord of the golden blood Kingdom took out a scroll that seemed to contain some secrets. Then he looked at Shao Zhi with bright eyes and said, "the king has his own way of death!" After pondering for a moment, Shaozhi said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the right to decide what to do with you for brother Chu who has been hurt! This is unfair to him and Miss Lu... " The voice is not lost. All of a sudden! "Shao Zhi, do as he says." Listen to the sound of sword roar in the air, Chu Xiao a face is indifferent, negative hand falls into the field, say. "... thank you very much." The king of the golden blood Kingdom turned his eyes to Chu Xiao. He looked at this and calculated him one by one. He let him fall from the king of a country to the "culprit" who is now the end of the country... But there was no anger in his eyes, only emotion. "If only you were my son-in-law..." The Lord of the golden blood Kingdom sighed with emotion in his heart, as if he had been inspired by this emotion. He paused and said to Chu Xiao seriously: "I can die, but my daughter Lu die has opposed this matter from the beginning... Can you let her go?"¡° It''s only up to me. I''ll die and hate you. " Voice Fang Luo, not far away suddenly rushed into a beautiful shadow, it is Lu die! She seems to want to save the king of the golden blood country by herself, but at the moment, Shaozhi and chuxiao are present. How can she find a gap! Click! Just in an instant, Chu Xiao put the heavenly punishment sword around her neck: "Miss Lu die, are you all right?" Lu die looked at Chu Xiao with a sad face and gritted her teeth. She said, "please let go of my father and Emperor. I will be a slave and servant in the future and repay you..." "Dier! Don''t say any more! " Without waiting for LV die to finish, the king of the golden blood Kingdom yelled and said, "a king has his own dignity! Do you want me to beg for mercy on this fellow? "¡° Father Lu die''s delicate body trembled and her face was full of tears. The Lord of golden blood also showed rare tenderness in her eyes. She sighed: "silly child, don''t complain. This is the war that determines the final ownership of Zhongzhou. No matter which side, it should have enough tolerance..." "I, die''er understand..." Lu die sobbed. She knew that it was the Lord of golden blood, warning her, Never hate Chu Xiao¡° It''s rare for a person like you to have a warm side. " Chu Xiao looked at the king of the golden blood Kingdom, and his voice was long. Then he shook his head and turned to leave, "let''s go, don''t let this man''s embarrassed state be seen by too many people." " Thank you very much The Lord of the golden blood Kingdom gives Chu Xiao a slightly grateful look, and then turns his eyes to a female official on one side. The other side understands, and immediately pulls out the tearful Lu die... And then. The Lord of the golden blood Kingdom put down the scroll and the burden, and slowly picked up the sword... CLICK! With a spatter of blood, the last piece of the whole Zhongzhou puzzle also fell into Chu Xiao''s hands Chapter 703 Chu Xiao heard the voice, secretly sighed, but it was just a sound. He has a lot to do next! "Brother Chu, look." At this time, Shaozhi takes the last thing left by the Lord of the golden blood kingdom in his hand and hands it to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao nodded. First, he opened the bag and saw that there was a dark pestle inside. It looked old, but in the shape, it seemed that it was to start some hidden transmission array But even Chu Xiao couldn''t imagine for a moment that there was a teleportation array in the whole Zhongzhou area that would match the pestle Shaking his head, he opened the scroll, and then he was stunned, because on the scroll, it was clearly written that the pestle could open the transmission array, and the position of the transmission array. Of course, these are not so strange. At most, they are a small secret of Zhongzhou. What really makes people care is the teleportation array, the place where people can teleport "The abyss of death!" Even if Chu Xiao saw these words, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and exclaiming in surprise. Suddenly, Shao Zhi on one side trembled and exclaimed: "the abyss of death? Is that the one who is said to belong to the realm of absolute prohibition? " "That''s right... According to some information in the secret information of Zhoufu I watched, the emperor of Wuyuan was a terrible existence climbing out of the abyss of death. Later, he became the absolute co Lord of the Jedi." Chu Xiao knocked his chin. He didn''t understand how the Lord of the golden blood kingdom knew this kind of thing, but judging from the year of the scroll, even the Lord of the golden blood Kingdom himself didn''t know... The big probability is an unsolved mystery for generations to pass on! "Is there any connection between the ancestors of the golden blood Kingdom and the Jedi? Or... Is it related to Tianzhou, and then to jueyu? " Chu Xiao felt that he might have touched a very obscure secret core! "Well, combined with all kinds of information I''ve learned before, maybe I can make a bold guess that the ancestors of the king of the golden blood kingdom are from Tianzhou. They were ordered to go to the abyss of the dead and carry out a secret experiment. Later, the emperor Wuyuan was born..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned to the horizon, "and that teleportation array was the" shortcut "for them to enter the abyss of death. They should have been destroyed, but the ancestor of the golden blood kingdom was selfish and didn''t destroy it. Instead, he concealed it. Later, he became anonymous and created the Golden blood Kingdom..." Chu Xiao thought to himself that the whole incident was more and more clear. Although it was his guess, he made a reasonable guess according to the information and facts he had got! "If this is the case, there will be a key clue to uncover the secret in the abyss of death... Just!" Chu Xiao''s heart turns. He knows that he should deal with it as soon as possible, but Lu jiuer is still waiting for him "Brother Chu, don''t worry. I''ll tell you the news!" Little wisdom at this time, saw to come over, seem to see Chu Xiao in the mind of worry, then immediately say. "Well! I''ll leave it to you, Shaozhi. Be sure to find out the situation of that teleportation array as soon as possible... However, this matter must be kept secret as far as possible, otherwise... " Chu Xiao pondered and didn''t say what he said, because it was just his guess! However, if his conjecture comes true, and there is Tianzhou high-level planning behind the whole thing, then it is not appropriate to publicize it! Otherwise, you may be killed! "Let me see. Well, it''s only limited to you and me, master Loutian, and the leader of Zhou government... By the way, if master Jianfei can be rescued, you can also tell him!" Chu Xiao thought about it and made a top secret list. Shao Zhi nodded. In fact, he vaguely guessed that Tianzhou was also involved in this matter! Therefore, he also agrees with the measure of cautious confidentiality! "Leave it to me, brother Chu. Go and see how Miss Lu is doing first..." Shao Zhi said seriously, Chu Xiao nodded, then gave a fist, and immediately flew the sword back to the Desert Inn! At this point. Lu jiuer, who has not yet awakened, still keeps a sweet smile, which makes Chu Xiao crazy "Master Chu, have you got the nine heaven magic light grass?" At this time, xiaorou noticed Chu Xiao''s return, so she quickly came over from the next room and asked. "Well! I''ve got it Chu Xiao said, will be pulled down before a string of "grass", to xiaorou, by the way will happen before, a concise and comprehensive. After listening, xiaorou was shocked! She thought that Jiutian magic light grass was so rare that Chu Xiao had to work hard to get it! But as a result, he easily took it to his hand, and what he got was still the nine sky magic light grass that almost became a demon! It''s no exaggeration. This kind of nine sky magic light grass can be seen all over Zhongzhou. No, I''m afraid it''s the only one in China except Tianzhou! "Master Chu... You are too evil, aren''t you?" Xiaorou''s mouth twitches slightly. She faintly feels that Shaozhi is not easy in this period of time: it''s really a very difficult thing to be around such a person and maintain confidence "Miss xiaorou, I''m flattered. I don''t know if this part of jiutianhuanguangcao is enough to meet the needs of treatment?" Chu Xiao asked, and xiaorou nodded: "enough, and the effect should be better in terms of the quality brought back by Mr. Chu!"¡° That''s good. " Chu Xiao hears the sound and breathes a long sigh of relief. Xiaorou looks at him and looks at Lu jiuer, who is full of happiness. She can''t help but feel deeply: Mr. Chu and his sister are really in love with each other... Thinking about it, xiaorou also takes it seriously and says: "Mr. Chu, next, let me have it! I''ll start to cook the medicine now¡° Yeah! Please Chu Xiao gives a salute and thanks. Xiaorou politely says a few words, and then begins the process of decocting medicine for an hour. In the whole process, Chu Xiao escorts and inputs the best real yuan according to xiaorou''s instructions from time to time. An hour passes quickly. With a bowl full of medicine fresh out of the oven, Chu Xiao again breathed a sigh of relief, and then carefully picked up the small bowl, to Lu jiuer''s room. Hand out, gentle ring embrace Lu jiuer, feeding medicine... Scene, a time to become warm. With the end of feeding medicine, Chu Xiao gently put Lu jiu''er down and let her lie flat. Then his eyes turned to Xiao Rou and asked, "how long will this medicine take effect?"¡° It''s immediate. " Xiaorou said, then holding Lu jiuer''s hand, feeling his pulse for a while, nodding, "as I expected, the strange situation in sister jiuer''s body has been ''stopped'', and there won''t be any more problems for the time being, just..." then she paused again, looked at Chu Xiao, and said, "if I guess right, the injury of sister jiuer, If you want to cure completely, I''m afraid you need one more thing! It''s not until now that I''m sure... " Chapter 704 Hearing this, Chu Xiao takes a look at xiaorou. She has dark circles under her eyes. She can''t help but feel grateful: this girl really takes Lu jiuer''s affairs to heart. I think when he is looking for Jiutian Huanguang grass, she is also searching medical classics all night "Miss xiaorou, you have worked hard." Chu Xiao saluted with a clasp of his fist and solemnly expressed his thanks. Xiaorou shook her head and said, "compared with what Mr. Chu has done, what I have done is just trivial... In fact, I just guess that if I get the same name" Nirvana glazed flower ", I can completely cure sister jiu''er!" "Nirvana glass flower?" Chu Xiao picks eyebrows at the sound, "how come I''ve never heard of this thing?" "... xiaorou also found the record of this thing in an old ancient book. Just like Jiutian magic light grass, this thing is very ethereal. I don''t know if it really exists..." Xiaorou turned her eyes to Lu jiuer and said, "at present, Jiutian magic light grass should be able to protect jiuer''s younger sister for 30 years. But if we want to get a radical cure, we still need to get ''Nirvana glazed flower''..." "Naturally, a radical cure is needed!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, and he said seriously, "dare to ask Miss xiaorou, where is this thing?" Xiaorou was silent after a pause, and then said, "I can''t be sure. I can only infer that... Probably, in a place called" dead abyss ", xiaorou doesn''t know what the dead abyss is..." After all, only Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi and others know the secrets of jueyu, and they all agree that they didn''t mention them to xiaorou! "Really..." When he heard xiaorou say the word "death abyss", Chu Xiao''s expression was slightly moved. He vaguely felt that it was like a call, driving him into that place But even so! "I''m not afraid of any challenge!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were firm, and he quickly began to make plans ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later, a remote island in Zhongzhou. Maybe it''s because of the lack of people. There are lots of wild grasses and countless rare animals hiding in the forest. If they are normal, they should also come out to look for food or do other activities, but now... The scene is quiet! reason? It''s simple! Just because the people who came forward... All of them had a deep breath, which made all the animals and birds shiver and dare not move! Chu Xiao, Shaozhi, Lou Tian, Zhou Fu Master The four first boarded the island, and then the sword shadow swept across the field. In the middle of the sky, there were several people on the scene. They were Murong shigu, Jiang Xianer and Youxing Jianling! Originally, Chu Xiao was not prepared to tell them about it because of all kinds of worries, but after further exploration, he found that the teleportation array needed a certain number of people to open! But Chu Xiao had to expand the scope. The priority, of course, is to have enough background or strong enough not to worry too much about the strong ones who will retaliate when some forces in Tianzhou perceive it! After several deliberation, Chu Xiao finally made the list! It is needless to say that, as one of the main envoys of the robbery, Murong shigu should be treated with courtesy even in Tianzhou. Although Tianzhou''s hegemony will not give Murong shigu any power, at least she will be treated with courtesy before the Tianzhou catastrophe breaks out! After all, no one knows what the scene will be like once the Tianzhou massacre breaks out. If you offend the messengers like Murong shigu in advance, their Tianzhou massacre will be even more difficult! Unless most of the forces in Tianzhou are indifferent to the robbery, they will never be stupid enough to move Murong shigu at such a time! Based on this point, if the action is secretive enough, Chu Xiao will be sure to ensure the safety of Murong''s martial sister-in-law, so the first person to be chosen is her. Second, ginger fairy. The reason for choosing her is also very simple. First, she needs Jiang xian''er''s help to hide it from Lu jiu''er. Second, Jiang xian''er has a mysterious background and may be related to the mysterious powerful man in Tianzhou, Xing Huang! Therefore, in Chu Xiao''s view, Jiang xian''er was not afraid of the accounts of those Tianzhou people. Even Chu Xiao estimates that the reason why they have not been retaliated by the forces behind Zhong Li is partly due to Jiang xian''er. However, the girl does not like to ask for credit, Chu Xiao also tacitly, did not ask her too much. As for the last one, Youxing sword spirit, not to mention that she is the sword spirit. As long as Chu Xiao restores the Youxing sword to the original ancient wonder, her strength will also increase greatly. At that time, she will not be afraid of Tianzhou people''s revenge! However, Tianzhou people are not afraid of her problems! "Husband, here we are!" Just as Chu Xiao recalls, Jiang xian''er and other girls have come to Chu Xiao and smile, "sister jiu''er has already pacified her. For the time being, she will never know what we have done secretly!" This words, Chu Xiao nodded, but then felt as if there was something strange... This view, how a bit like stealing that what¡° Let''s go. " Shaking his head, Chu Xiao put aside these thoughts and strode to the array stone not far away. Then all the people quickly worked together to blow away all the fog that enveloped the whole island all the year round and clear away the nearby animals... In this way, the whole picture of the transmission array was displayed in front of them! For a time, even if the audience are well-informed people, can not help but be this scene, deeply shocked! As soon as you see the huge array stones, they seem to soar into the sky. Each one is like a towering mountain. With Chu Xiao inserted into the array pestle, the light on all sides quickly flourishes, like Haori rising to the East! The whole island, crazy vibration, huge array breath, gushing out from the bottom of the earth, sweeping all over the place, so that people have to sink back and immediately use real yuan to resist¡° This... Teleportation array is huge. I''m afraid it''s more magnificent than any teleportation array in Zhongzhou! " Seeing this, Shao Zhi pondered for a moment and said¡° Yes, it''s bigger than I expected... For a transmission array of this scale, the place to be transmitted must also be a place that is difficult to invade! " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and nodded, "it seems that we didn''t make a mistake!"¡° Well, let''s start right now! " At the same time, everyone agrees with Chu Xiao, and then they separate their feet to run all the real yuan to form a column of light, but then they are covered up by the array... At the same time, a mysterious and incomparable breath gradually comes into being with the operation of the array, and quickly converges on Chu Xiao and Shaozhi, making them shine all over, which is strange Chapter 705 There is a saying, that is to say. Fear comes from strangeness. And outside of Zhongzhou, the most frightening place is here, which is called the abyss of death! Because, the information about it is almost blank, for the people of Zhongzhou, this is the most mysterious and strange place... Naturally, it has become the most feared bone grave! There is no warm sunshine, no rain, no seasonal change, no sun, moon and stars. In a word, there is no normal law in the world. For years, there is only one appearance - dead, no grass and withered flowers! However, there are a group of extremely tenacious life here. They seem to have been used to the endless darkness and haze. In such an evil environment, they survive tenaciously. Naturally, they are also extremely evil races. This place is very quiet. It has been so quiet for many years. It''s so quiet that it''s like death. No one knows that it was never like this before. When it was just created, it was a holy land with pleasant scenery and spring like seasons! For thousands of years, not many people have known about this place, let alone that it was once visited, long, long ago Today, this place that people fear will usher in rare dignitaries. Will they be waiting for the return of glory or the grave of death? Boom! With the sound of a heavy ring, over the abyss of death, the perennial cloud was suddenly swept away a corner, and then, a violent sound suddenly spread across many corners of the abyss of death! Among them, there is a cave. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are countless grotesque stone pillars in the cave. The strange blue light is scattered on the top of the stone pillars. The ground is covered with gloomy and terrifying white bones. There is a sudden sound in the already strange atmosphere, which makes you feel creepy! "What''s the matter?" The ethereal voice reverberated above the hall, but the figure of the speaker could not be seen clearly in the flying ashes. "My Lord, they... Have come in... The guys who sent them in... Are all the best in Wuji realm... With the help of those people at that time... They can''t resist..." There were shivering words in the room. I don''t know whether it was because of serious injury or fear? "... how many come?" The original voice is only slightly stunned, a moment to restore calm. "... a total of... Two..." "Only two?" His voice was puzzled, and then he seemed to murmur, "is it difficult to be... Not the man of Wuyuan Laoer?" In a word, a huge message! This man seems to know the emperor Wuyuan, and subconsciously thinks that this time it is the upper level of the Jedi, and he wants to invade the dead abyss at the bottom - yes, the specific location of the dead abyss is in the lower level of the Jedi, and the emperor Wuyuan and others are all in the upper level! Originally, the two sides were well water, but recently, the emperor Wuyuan and others seem to have suffered a lot, and they want to draw blood from their lower strata to supplement... Therefore, contradictions gradually breed, and many conflicts follow! However, due to the particularity of the abyss of death, it is very difficult for the upper level of the Jedi to attack the lower level. So far, the abyss of death can still be regarded as peaceful, until today "Well, is it difficult? This time, is it the person who enters the abyss of death through the transmission array outside..." The voice murmurs to read a way, obviously, this person also knows many secrets! "If that''s the case, they really can''t send more people in. After all, the teleportation array is too old to bear strong existence... Unless it''s below Wuji quadruple..." The voice read continuously, at this time, the man just said: "my Lord! Speaking of this, my subordinates can feel that one of them has not reached Wuji, but my subordinates feel that he... Seems to have amazing wisdom! " "And the other person... Momentum, amazing... Subordinates... Subordinates can''t describe!" After listening, the voice in the hall did not ring again. It wasn''t until half a quarter of an hour later that the quiet voice rang all over the audience! "Yes? It seems that there are really two extraordinary figures "My lord... How to deal with..." "Well... You don''t need to worry about this. You can go down and have a rest first... The array of resisting intrusion is broken, and the counter attack will be very strong!" "Thank you, my lord... But it doesn''t matter "Back off." The opposite slightly accentuated the tone. "Yes..." As the voice fell, a strong wind swept up between the scenes, and a shadow appeared immediately, then left. "Well..." In the hall, with the ashes flying in the dust, the figure of a burly man could be seen, "it seems that this matter can be used..." Words, showing some pride. It seems that just through a simple dialogue just now, this person seems to have understood the whole situation! Then came a burst of hearty laughter in the air¡° Come and prepare for the banquet¡° Tonight, we have a distinguished guest. "..." At noon, the lower reaches of the Jedi. At the exit¡° Oh, my head hurts A man in green clothes, whose name is like a star, slowly got up from the ground and rubbed his temple. "I''m so dizzy, brother Chu. Here..." before he finished, he suddenly thought of something and cried out: "brother Chu?" Looking around, where is the shadow in the dark¡° Brother Chu, where are you? Answer me... "Shao Zhi cried out¡° "Little wisdom?" There was a sword roar in the distance, and then a figure came down from the sky and fell in front of Shaozhi¡° Great, brother Chu. You''re OK, but you scared me Shao Zhi patted his chest and relaxed his airway¡° Oh, little wisdom, how can you be so timid? " Chu Xiao also smiles I should have tried my best to prevent you from entering the abyss of death. Since I can''t stop your determined mind, I should protect you for all living beings! If anything happens to you here, I don''t have a face. Go back to see you all... "Shaozhi said, his voice was very dignified¡° Shaozhi, don''t say that. We''re brothers, aren''t we? Don''t talk about protection or not, we should support each other! " Chu Xiao patted him calmly on the shoulder, "don''t forget the purpose of our coming here."¡° Speaking of this... "Shao Zhi''s eyes turned and looked curiously at the dark sky." when we first came in, it was noon. How did it change into evening... "" it''s really strange! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao was also on guard. "At that time, all the people who urged the array could be regarded as the best in Zhongzhou, and they would never get the wrong time... The only possibility was..." before he finished, Shao Zhi thought deeply and said slowly: "here, no matter when, it''s like this!" Chapter 706 "Well, here... I''m afraid it''s not easy." Chu Xiao nodded slowly, and then he got the magic formula in his hand. Seven points of starlight came out from the Youxing sword, which was shining on the road ahead. "Brother Chu, it''s a good way to light up the front with the natural light of famous sword. There shouldn''t be much aura fluctuation, so as not to attract strong enemies..." Shao zhitou''s trusting smile was immediately made in the same way. A white line was painted on the nameless sword and projected into the distance. "Shaozhi, let''s go! Even if I look all over here, I have to find the elixir that miss xiaorou said Chu Xiao is worried about Lu jiu''er''s injury and rushes forward. "Brother Chu, wait for me." Shao Zhi follows quickly! Three hours later. Sword wheel. "That''s it!" They ran for a long time. Suddenly, a high platform flashed in front of them. It was like the dawn of the night. They were both surprised. After looking at each other, they walked up carefully. However, they saw many sword marks left by similar swordsmen. After looking for a long time, they had no clue. "No, Shao Zhi, I seem to be... Hungry?" Chu Xiao''s stomach cried out, and without waiting for the other party to answer, he immediately picked up the roast chicken in the bag and chewed it. "Brother Chu, did you find..." Shao Zhi was also breathless. "Our physical strength is consumed very quickly here... If we go on like this, we''ll be exhausted before we find the elixir..." "Tired is not dead, but this place does not grow anything, stay for two or three days, I really can starve to death..." Chu Xiao joked, but he was still in the mood to laugh at this time. "Brother Chu, don''t force yourself like this, OK?" Shaozhi has been with him for a long time. How can he not understand what he thinks in his heart? "You care about Miss Lu very much... We are friends and brothers. In front of me, you don''t have to pretend to be so natural and unrestrained as if everything is normal, but let me rest assured..." "Oh..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he knew what he thought. When Shao Zhi understood it, he could not help but be happy and said with a bitter smile, "I know. Thank you... Shao Zhi..." As he spoke, he did not forget to nibble at the chicken leg and waved to Shaozhi. "Shao Zhi, join me, or I''ll finish all the dishes and you won''t even have to lick them!" "Brother Chu, you Shao Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw him like this, but his body was still honest, so he shook his head and came over. "Eh, it seems that..." When Chu Xiao finished eating the roast chicken, he was just looking for a piece of paper to wipe his mouth. However, he accidentally wiped his hand on the ground, as if he had drawn something "Brother Chu, what''s the matter?" Little wisdom sees this, a Leng asks a way. Chu Xiao shook his head, then stood up, fumbled carefully, and finally touched a roll of dark yellow "paper"! "Little wisdom, you see." Chu Xiao picked up a yellow scroll on the ground and gave it to Shao Zhi, "how much is a clue?" Shao Zhi took the scroll, looked at it carefully for a moment, and pondered: "if you open it rashly, will you be disrespectful to your predecessors?" "Shao Zhi, we''re all here. Besides, there''s nothing left here except the mark of the sword. Even if it''s disrespectful, it''s offensive." Chu Xiao can naturally feel the powerful and mysterious power contained in this scroll. From the material point of view, the scroll has been dusty for many years. No wonder Shaozhi is so cautious, "besides, look at the words on it." "... it''s fate." "There are few people here, so what kind of people are there? According to me, this scroll is clearly left to us. " Chu Xiao claps his chest and smiles, but Shaozhi naturally knows that he is hiding his emotions with a smile - this is the last clue. If he can''t get the information about the good medicine, this abyss of death will be full of difficulties "Well, then, we have to offend our predecessors." Shao Zhi said, using his strength, he opened the scroll inch by inch. As soon as he opened it inch by inch, he saw a flash of gold. The scroll flew into the air by itself, and rows of words appeared "That''s it!" Although the characters have become huge, they are strange in shape, but little wisdom can''t understand them. "It''s, it''s like some kind of Chinese Secret Language..." Chu Xiao slightly picks eyebrows, "the person who left this scroll... Is it difficult to succeed? What does it have to do with Zhongzhou?" "Brother Chu, you''ve seen a lot. Can you read all the handwriting?" "... I don''t know, but it''s worth challenging!" Chu Xiao''s bright stars flashed a little dignified. His eyes were moving. Shao Zhi nodded and said, "brother Chu, just try. If you need my help, just say it! By the way, you can read every word you recognize to me? " "Good." Chu Xiao nodded, and then looked at the secret words carefully. He came up with several solutions. After trying them out one by one, he began to recite the pithy formula, and the handwriting in the air was rearranged. In a short time, the work was complete, and even Shaozhi could see something about it. "Due to fate, I will leave this message for those who come."¡° It''s like... A suicide note? " Shao Zhi lowered his head to ponder, but he heard Chu Xiao read again I have the power to startle the heaven, but I am mediocre and cynical. I call myself a man of indomitable spirit, happy in the world, and helping the world. I am ridiculous. There are three remaining sins. "¡° It''s a sin to hesitate with emotion and put your love in pain. Although you feel it in the end, you will ruin its appearance. " Referring to the word "hesitating with emotion", Chu Xiao suddenly came up with several figures in his mind... Hesitating with emotion... Well, if he knew what he loved earlier, would some things be different¡° Brother Chu Seeing that he was a little distracted, Shaozhi, though he knew it, had to remind him that he could not stay here any longer - no matter what happened to Lu jiu''er or the danger here, they could not stay here for a long time¡° Sorry, little wisdom Chu Xiao calmed down, and then continued, "we fight each other in the school, and we turn our enemies into enemies. As a result, our elder martial brother goes astray. We can''t kill the scum with Huijian, but we can also kill our school. The source of our school''s tragic destruction is Yuye. This is the second crime. "¡° Ah, how did the elder master turn against his elder martial brother and how his school was destroyed? Most of these stories will never be known... "Shao Zhi sighed. It''s really a terrible thing to fight with him! However, after these words had passed in Chu Xiao''s mind, he had a vague feeling: this matter seems to be a little familiar? Did... With a move in his heart, Chu Xiao immediately continued to translate the following words: "he was a hobbler. Although he tried his best, he came half a step late after all. His closest relative, Xiang Xiaoyu, died in front of him and could not be saved. What''s the difference between the good medicine of" curing death and injury and incurable disease "and waste? It''s the third sin to leave it here. " See love died before but helpless pain... Chu Xiao also experienced, now can''t help heart twitch! However, this is not the whole reason for his convulsions. More importantly, he has vaguely guessed who is the "elder" who left these words Chapter 707 "Hoo Chu Xiao took a deep breath. He would think as much as he could at ordinary times. But at this moment, he was worried about Lu jiu''er''s safety. He finally forced down many "ideas" in his heart. He fixed his eyes on the scroll and whispered "Treating death and injury, incurable disease... Treating death and injury, incurable disease..." "Yes! This elder must have found what we are looking for! It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to save his sweetheart, so... " Shao Zhi also responded and quickly looked around, but found nothing - only bare rocks around, or dirty black mud! Has this treasure been "Shao Zhi, there are words below." Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up and read on. But, then, he found that it was just a sign - the words left by the living dead. "... do these words mean that the elder has died both physically and mentally, just like the living dead?" "... I don''t know, but it should have nothing to do with" good medicine. " Every time Chu Xiao finished reading a word, his heart sank, and the bright stars were covered with dust. "Brother Chu, don''t lose heart. Although there seems to be no clue to this scroll, we can look for something else..." Shao Zhi quickly comforted him. "The last clue... Wait!" Chu Xiao seemed to think of something, clapped his hands and said, "other things... Right! Little wisdom! Look at these sword marks. " When Shao Zhi heard that, he turned his eyes to the mark of the sword in the air. When he first saw it, it was just the mark of the master''s sword practice in the past, just like the scene in the sword flying practice room in the first aristocratic family before... But now it seems that "Here, there was a decisive battle." Shaozhi came to this conclusion very quickly. "Yes, it''s obviously a fight between life and death." Chu Xiao was a little puzzled and said, "but, don''t you think Shaozhi, these two kinds of sword marks fit so well that we thought it was caused by one''s sword Qi at the beginning!" "Well... It seems that they should be from the same family." Shao Zhi said. "And most of them use the same Kung Fu!" Chu Xiao continued, "it seems that these two people should be the one who left the scroll and his elder martial brother... It''s strange that there is no corpse left in this life-long duel... Can it be time''s great power..." As he spoke, Chu Xiao''s mind involuntarily came up with the scene of the duel between the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu and the sword demon kuishen that he had seen at the beginning... Is this the remnant sign of a fight? "Brother Chu, I''m afraid there''s no way to know these. We might as well have a look at their swords, maybe we can find a clue." At this time, Shao Zhi said, although reluctantly, this is really the last clue. "Well..." Chu Xiao also immediately returned to his mind. Their martial arts accomplishments at the moment are very high. Most of the traces of these two kinds of swords are clear in his mind. Chu Xiao does not care, but the more he looks at them, the more surprised he is. These two kinds of swordsmanship are really one good and one evil, and they are different and powerful! "Wait! That''s it Suddenly, Shao Zhi said in an unbelievable voice, "the sword is near. Is this sword near?" "Shaozhi, what''s the matter with you? Do you know the details of this move? " Chu Xiao asked. Although he had witnessed some of them at the beginning, he couldn''t be completely sure that it was the duel that year - because it was so coincidental. The duel venue between the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu and the sword demon was different from here. Maybe it had changed for many years, but he couldn''t be sure after all! Second, even if this is really a duel scene, Chu Xiao doesn''t know enough about the details of the sword, which was exhibited by the junior teacher Shushi of Zhoufu at the beginning! It''s said that Shao Zhi specializes in art, but he has read a lot about it. Maybe he has read some related books "Yes." Shao Zhi seemed to see what Chu Xiao thought. He nodded and said, "the sword is near. It''s a" must kill "sword that has long been lost!" "I heard master Jianfei say that! The reason why this move is sure to kill is that it uses secret mental skills to mobilize brain power at a high speed, so as to make it clear where the opponent is coming from and where he is going, and then kill with one sword, which means "the sound of sword is near." Hearing this, Chu Xiao nodded his head. His heart said that it was similar to what he saw at that time. However, he was still vigilant and didn''t make any assertions. He didn''t say all these things behind him, so as to disturb Shao Zhi''s thoughts, so that Shao Zhi wouldn''t be a fan! Therefore, as soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he pretended that he didn''t know and said: "well, is there such a move in the world?" "Well, it''s just a legend. If you want to be accurate, you must have a certain understanding of your opponent. If you meet a completely" strange "opponent, it''s basically useless... If there''s a big gap between the two skills, you''d better crush them directly. You don''t need this sword!" Shao Zhi said, "so, this move was lost later." Speaking of this, he looked at the sword marks in surprise and said, "but it''s strange... Since the master has used his sword, his opponent should be killed immediately! What''s the matter with the remaining 16 sword marks... "The words were full of the meaning of being puzzled. Chu Xiao couldn''t help pondering. It seemed that what he saw at the beginning was like this: the sword demon dodged from left to right, and by virtue of his familiarity with the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu, he avoided the following 16 swords... "Also, brother Chu, look at the end of the sword mark... In a short period before that, his opponent''s sword mark was almost gone, but after that, the sword mark was sharp, At this time, Shao Zhi said again. At the same time, he thought of an extremely terrible picture in his mind, "when his opponent saw that he couldn''t defeat the elder, he called him by the name of the past... The elder was careless for a moment, and then he was..." speaking of this, Shao Zhi quickly looked at the sword marks left around him, and then nodded solemnly: "yes, from the sword marks, Should be pierced in the chest, no doubt... Hateful! It''s a pity that I was born many years later. Otherwise... "Don''t worry, Shao Zhi. Although the elder suffered a lot, the final victory is still his." Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, stabilized his mind, pointed to the last sword mark and said, "this sword mark is no less powerful than you and me!"¡° It''s true! But since the elder was badly injured, how could he have the strength to use such a killing move? "" Maybe it was the elder generation that year, there was something that couldn''t be put down... "Chu Xiao said slowly, and Shaozhi nodded thoughtfully. Then he turned his eyes and continued with a confident smile:" brother Chu, look, what''s this? " I don''t know when, in his hand, Shao Zhi had a ray of green light, which was the outline of a flower... "Nirvana glass flower!" Chapter 708 "How could you... Hide the elixir in the scar of the sword?" Chu Xiao takes over the green light, and his hands tremble. To others, it may be just a treasure to watch, but to him, it''s Lu jiu''er''s life But! Next moment! Chu Xiao, but suddenly eyes slightly coagulate, aware of a bit wrong - that is, things, too much coincidence! The decisive battle between the little martial uncle of Zhoufu and the sword demon happened to "reappear" perfectly here, and left a miraculous medicine to cure Lu jiuer Although everything before, can be said to fit before Chu Xiao saw the duel scene, but the more so, Chu Xiao but more feeling, which is strange! Just like, when the water is full, it will overflow, and when the moon is full, it will lose. There are not so many perfections in the world! Of course, all this is just Chu Xiao''s intuition. From a rational point of view, there is no reason why he does not believe that this is the nirvana glazed flower, but "Tut!" In the heart of chaos, Chu Xiao clenched his teeth, secretly transported the real yuan on his hands, forming a thin transparent protective film - but this is not for protection, but for further perception! After this, Chu Xiaocai took over the "Nirvana glazed flower"! Then he suddenly opened his eyes: there is no toxin in this flower, but it seems to have a strange power "It''s not Nirvana Chu Xiao immediately realized it, because as xiaorou said, Nirvana glazed flower is a clear and transparent thing, and there will never be a strange force to immerse in it in other words. This flower is a trap! If Chu Xiao is right, as long as he takes the flower to Lu jiu''er, Lu jiu''er will be seriously injured and comatose. Then Chu Xiao will have to come back and ask for the backstage man! You know, originally because of the nine day magic light grass, although Lu jiuer can''t say that he has completely recovered, he won''t have an accident for at least several decades! But if you are overcast by this hand "Hiss!" Read so far, Chu Xiao can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning! "The elixir has arrived. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" At this time, Shao Zhi had a bad premonition and said immediately. "Shao Zhi, just a moment, maybe..." Chu Xiaozheng said, but suddenly he felt a strong breath spreading towards here, and couldn''t help looking up At this time, not far away from a high cliff opposite to the high platform, a big black shadow was staring at them However! "Brother Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Little wisdom, but it seems to feel nothing in general. "Impossible..." Chu Xiao looked at Shao Zhi, and was surprised. "Shao Zhi''s cultivation should be approaching the extreme martial arts, and he has accumulated a lot, and he has the mysterious unknown sword blessing. Why doesn''t he seem to feel the sudden power around him?" "Is it because I have frequent thoughts, too tired and hallucinations?" Just when Chu Xiao thought so "You''re not hallucinating." This words a, Chu Xiao immediately alert ground backed back two steps, "who?" "Brother Chu, you?" When Shao Zhi saw this, he was even more puzzled. "Don''t worry, he can''t hear it, because he didn''t enter Wuji after all! And my secret method is only effective for Wujijing... Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. I just want to talk to you. " The words arrive half, seem to perceive Chu Xiao''s vigilance, that person slowly says. "My king? What are you... " Chu Xiao heart frets, looked at a little wisdom, low voice way, "little wisdom, there is a fierce guy nearby, careful." "What? Brother Chu, you''ve been talking to yourself since just now... What''s the matter? " Shao Zhi''s eyes widened, as if he could not hear him at all. "Well, what''s going on?" The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks suddenly! "Ha ha, without him, it''s just your world, temporarily separated from his world..." Chuxiao''s voice penetrated into his ears, and he could feel a trace of evil. But in such a place as the abyss of death, chuxiao''s perception was greatly weakened. Even if he kept looking for it, he couldn''t recognize where it was! But! Even so! "Do you think I''ll be at your disposal?" Chu Xiao said coldly, "if what I expected is good, you are the guy who set up the bureau to subdue me, aren''t you?" "... I didn''t expect that your intelligence was beyond my expectation! You can easily see through such a game? " The other side didn''t hide or sophisticate at all, but said with appreciation, "I really appreciate you more and more..." "Don''t be hypocritical!" Chu Xiao coldly way, "you say directly, you, who is in the end?"? What are you up to? " "Ha ha! You broke into the subordinate territory of my emperor''s cave. I haven''t asked you who you are and what you''re doing here, but you asked about me? "¡° Hum, it sounds like you know everything. Do you still need to ask? "" Sure enough, I am smart. At midnight, right in front of you, that is, 30 miles away from the northeast, in the emperor''s cave, I set up a big banquet to entertain you, young Xia. Please do appreciate it, ha ha... "The voice gradually goes away, and finally disappears. Chu Xiao comes back to himself, but he looks at him with a confused face¡° It''s all right, little wisdom. " Chu Xiao lowered his head to meditate on the conversation¡° Brother Chu, I don''t know what happened just now, but Miss Lu''s injury is very important. Let''s go now. " Shaozhi said¡° Shao Zhi, why don''t you go first? " Chu Xiao shook his head, "I have another important thing to do."¡° Brother Chu, what are you talking about! If you want to go together, now, Miss Lu''s business is just as important! "¡° Shao Zhi, the matter is like this... "Chu Xiao hears the sound and explains it a little."... " Brother Chu, the man invited you to the emperor''s cave. Most of them didn''t have a good heart. Besides, if he was cheating you... "" I know, but I can''t gamble on jiu''er''s safety! " Chu Xiao angrily thumped the ground, "anyway, I have to go, even if it''s the dragon''s den, for the sake of jiu''er, I''ll have a break!" " It''s too dangerous. I have to go with you! "¡° No, little wit Chu Xiao resolutely said, "I''ll go alone. After all, it''s my selfish heart..." "no way!" Shao Zhi also resolutely said, "brother Chu, it''s very dangerous ahead. How can I leave you at this time?"¡° Shaozhi, for the sake of jiuer, I won''t be afraid of anything, but you are different. You have... More important people. " Shao Zhi was stunned when he heard the words. Xiaorou''s beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in his mind¡° Let''s go back first and tell our predecessors what happened here. It''s also my request! Please Chu Xiao Baoquan do OK, but you have to promise me that in any case, you must come back alive. Don''t force it. Otherwise, Miss Lu will really live well without you? " After pondering for a long time, Shaozhi finally made a decision¡° Good After they clapped their hands, Chu Xiao immediately spread out his body method and ran to the northeast. Shao Zhi looked at his back for a long time without turning around Chapter 709 At this point. Somewhere in Tianzhou. The vast clouds cover the field. Ancient trees, fallen leaves, pavilions, chessboard... Set off here, more simple and elegant. And in this quaint atmosphere, there are two people, like the same dust, into the field, each holding a chess piece, seems to be playing chess! A closer look, two people, there are men and women. Among them, the middle-aged man was dressed as a scholar. He was elegant and easygoing, and naturally exuded the temperament of light clouds and light wind. But I don''t know why, I could feel a strong imperial spirit from him! Compared with him, even the king of resurgence like the king of the golden blood kingdom is far inferior! It''s just like the difference between a real dragon and a small snake! Yes, the gap is like this, just like a natural moat! If Chu Xiao is here, he will recognize this man at a glance - not because he has seen this man, but because of his temperament. Combined with his analysis of Tianzhou, he can definitely identify himself - Xing Huang! you ''re right! The middle-aged man is the mysterious overlord of Tianzhou, Xing Huang! At the beginning, Chu Xiao saw a mysterious girl in the picture, and she was the daughter of Xing Huang! From this, we can preliminarily foresee how the criminal emperor exists! It is no exaggeration to say that his every move can dominate the lives of tens of millions of powerful practitioners "Magic, it''s your turn." At this time, Xing Huang slowly drops a piece. In an instant, Ye is bright on the chessboard. Xing Huang''s face is not angry or happy. It seems that everything in the world is only in this game and is in control. "Yes, father." The woman in the yellow shirt on the other side picked up a sunspot immediately, but it didn''t fall down. On a closer look, this girl has the beauty of a beautiful country and a beautiful city, but she is still young and looks very young, that is, she is 17 or 18 years old. Her face is quite similar to the one Chu Xiao saw at the beginning. Of course, some people may ask, isn''t Younv the character who appeared when the Jedi invaded? It''s been many years. Why does she have such a young sister? The reason is very simple. Because the fertility of practitioners is different from that of ordinary people. The more powerful the practitioners are, the more difficult it is to get pregnant first, and the later pregnancy period is not like the "October pregnancy" of ordinary people! In particular, in this alien world, there are some secret ways to prolong pregnancy And the woman in front of her was born more than ten years ago! But it''s a long story when she was born! In short, the woman was an accident, and the emperor was not prepared to let her be born. But after that, something big happened That is, in order to find the missing "Wuji elder martial brother", Younv left the criminal emperor and set up her own house, and never came back! In order to relieve loneliness, or for some other secret purpose, Xing Huang finally acquiesced in the birth of his second daughter. Don''t think that the criminal emperor is looking for trouble: do you have to struggle for a while to have a daughter? But, in fact, this is because of the unwritten rules of their family, in order to ensure the absolute authority of the heir, if it is not to replace the heir, it will not allow the birth of children! This is totally different from the "selection of raising poisonous insects" in the general royal family, which is to give birth to a bunch of students and then see who stands out! But for thousands of years, the family of Xing Huang has been doing this! If you girls didn''t leave, their generation would be in the same situation! But the problem is, who let you NV meet the elder martial brother of the junior martial uncle in Zhoufu and fall in love with the person she shouldn''t fall in love with In a word, for the sake of Wuji elder martial brother, she abandoned her right of inheritance. Of course, in fact, if Xing Huang insists on waiting for her and does not allow the second heir to be born, it is also reasonable, because you NV''s life card is still in the ancestral hall! As long as the life card is not broken, the heirs will still exist, so the emperor can wait for the secluded daughter to return, and then restore her status as heirs! But... For various reasons, the emperor did not choose this option! So the second daughter was born. After that, something happened that surprised the emperor and the clan. This girl, even when she was very young, showed her talent to surpass you girl, and Bing Xueming was very clever. Even when Xing Huang talked with her, she was sometimes attracted by her wonderful ideas Xing Huang was so happy that she named her "Huan Ji". She was brought by her since childhood and loved her very much! At the moment, she is holding the chess pieces tightly with her jade hand. Her eyes are constantly scanning the chessboard. Then she slowly shakes her head and says nothing. "Huan''er, do you want to say that I''m too hasty to go straight into this move, which leads to a chaotic situation?" There was a smile on Xing Huang''s face, which seemed to read the mind of Huan Ji. If Chu Xiao hears his words, he will tremble, because Xing Huang''s "situation" seems to refer to the situation that is happening around the abyss of death "My father is wise. Although the most effective way is to go straight ahead, my father is really not worried. Will this situation get out of control? " She pondered for a moment and said¡° Oh, out of control? Magic, don''t you understand? In this game, after the guy from Wuyuan climbed out of the abyss of death, entered the upper echelon of the Jedi, and even led the Jedi to be the enemy of the world, he was out of control, wasn''t he Xing Huang still smiles, but his face is already full of cold, "however, I have to say it again!"¡° Now that we have reached this stage, we should not hesitate in any case. " If there is a deep meaning in this remark. She lowered her head and thought for a moment. Then she couldn''t help looking up and asked, "father, what secrets are hidden in the abyss of death? Why did my father send someone to Zhongzhou as soon as he realized that there was a change in the abyss of death, and forcibly destroyed the transmission array? " Although over the years, she has gradually begun to take part in all kinds of secret things done by the criminal emperor, and knows some of the most secret things of the past, even she only knows that in the abyss of death, there is a big secret that endangers the whole family and even the whole continent! Others, she did not know, at the moment, can not help but curious, asked out¡° Huan''er, you want to say that all the loyal soldiers I sent out will surely die, right? " Xing Huang said lightly. Fantasy girl default: want to completely destroy the scale of the transmission array, easier said than done¡° Give up the small and take care of the big. " Xing Huang''s face showed a very serious look, "if anyone knows the secret, it''s like you. I will never tolerate you!" In a word, awe inspiring as a knife, she was slightly stunned when she heard that, and then she said sadly, "what about your sister? If she knew the secret, would her father do the same to her? " Chapter 710 "Don''t mention that rebellious girl!" Before she finished, Xing Huang gave a cold drink, and his words were filled with anger! Obviously, the departure of Younv at that time was a huge scar for him! Even if the favorite little daughter mentioned, he can''t stand it! Seeing this, she bowed her head sadly. Although she heard the emperor denouncing you Nu, she didn''t understand that only when she loved you deeply could she complain? If that year''s quiet female, completely does not take seriously by the punishment emperor''s words, he now, how can be so angry? "In my father''s heart, after all, I can''t compare with that ignorant and masked elder sister..." There was a trace of resentment in her heart, but she was very clever. She didn''t show the resentment directly. Instead, she bowed her head and said cleverly, "it''s my son''s failure. Please forgive me." "Well..." At this time, Xing Huang also realized his gaffe. As soon as he looked down, he calmed down and nodded his head and said, "you step down. This matter will be handled according to my instructions. General Shi will lead the team to Zhongzhou to destroy the teleportation array and completely block the passage!" "No matter who goes into the abyss of death, I want him to go back!" "... yes!" Hun Ji nodded, but she didn''t retreat. She thought about it and said, "but, father, you can still use the soldiers to destroy the array. But if you want them to block the passage and completely kill the people in the abyss of death, it''s a bit, too reluctant?" Xing Huang did not think so and said indifferently, "I will give them enough powerful weapons." "Father, I''m afraid it''s not safe just by the power of the treasure... If father doesn''t like it, daughter is willing to share his worries!" She said, kneeling down and volunteering! "Well? Huan''er, do you want to go to Zhongzhou in person Xing Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "you know, there was a little fellow of the Zhong family. Once he was gone, the whole Zhong family was completely manic..." "Did my father want to say that Zhongzhou is not an easy place to roam?" After hearing the string song, she knew her elegance. The corner of her mouth went up and said, "indeed, from all kinds of signs, it seems that there are some extraordinary people here, but... Even so, her daughter has the confidence to fight with them!" "Is it?" Hearing this, Xing Huang pondered for a moment, then nodded, "OK, it''s time for you to go for some training! But remember, don''t expose your identity, and... Other people can be treated as abandoned children, but you must come back to me undamaged. Do you understand me? " "Father King..." She raised her head, her eyes touched, and then nodded seriously, "yes, father! My daughter will come back safely! And Later, her voice went down, and only she could hear: "I will build, not inferior to my sister''s merit!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the abyss of death, Emperor cave. "Wow! Good ah. What a wonderful meal In a piece of smoke and dust, suddenly sounded a banter! Then he saw Chu Xiao plundering the entrance room. As soon as he saw the big meal all around him, he seemed to be unable to control it. He immediately rushed up and bit it, as if he didn''t take this place as one thing! "Oh, the appointed time is midnight. Young Xia, it''s so early." At this time, the previous voice sounded slowly. "You didn''t expect that..." Chu Xiao is not polite to him at all, so he continues to eat. "Ah, young Xia, are you not afraid of the poison in the food when you are so happy?" The voice was full of banter. "You don''t know where the food comes from. Am I afraid it''s poisonous?" This sentence, some logic confusion, in other people''s hearing, it is estimated that Chu Xiao ate too much, or really stupid... But the other party, but once heard Chu Xiao''s implication. "Ha ha, it seems that young Xia, you are also bold and fearless. You still have the mind to ridicule us. Is the product rare?" The other side laughed. "It doesn''t mean that. You think too much." Chu Xiao continued to eat, but he didn''t look at each other, but when he spoke, he added a knife, "but if it''s really poisonous inside, I''ll count you as powerful!" "... ha ha, young Xia, don''t mention that there are no poisons in the food. Even if there are poisons, you have all kinds of power in your body. You are not afraid of ordinary poisons, but!" The other side gently smile, if there is deep meaning to say, "your strength, although can be invincible, but you also from the future over the abyss of death, how do you know here, there is no special poison for you?" "Well... That really makes me feel a little creepy." Chu Xiao nodded, but he said so. His action of eating a lot didn''t stop at all! "Young Xia, are you really not afraid?" When the other party sees this, he can''t help but feel a little angry, as if he didn''t pay attention to his own plan "I''m scared to death, but I''d rather be scared than starve!" Chuxiao said with a smile Ha ha, that''s a compliment. Young Xia, you have a good appetite. It''s not a waste of what we collected in those years... "Wait a minute? Are you hiding all these things? " Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, the other side immediately said with a smile: "yes, these are at least decades ago things..." "I bah! I... you... "Chu Xiao immediately pretended to exaggerate and retched," you, you dead yuan, that''s how you treat guests! "¡° Young Xia, I''m laughing. " When the other party heard this, he didn''t immediately refute it. Instead, he drifted away and said, "this place has been separated from the outside world for a long time. Moreover, it''s dark and dark here. Even if it''s a parasite, it''s dead here. Even if it''s another thousand years, the animal''s flesh will still be like yesterday..." Chu Xiao didn''t want to vomit. He just felt a bit of horror¡° Young Xia, are you full¡° Full, full. " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned to him, nodded and said, "enough wine and food, can we officially start?"¡° Of course. " The other side smiles First of all, I want to ask you, why do you live in such a place since it is so difficult to live here? "" Here, it''s not like this before... Since someone came here, it''s just... "The other party seems to think of some beautiful past, some forewords don''t match the afterwords," unfortunately, even the only person who knows the truth is deprived of memory and sealed... "" who is so hateful? " Chu Xiao pretends to be stunned and continues to talk¡° Hum, if I had known, I would have broken the man to pieces! " The other party suddenly became angry, "come on!"¡° Take part, my Lord Two figures flash on both sides of Chu Xiao! He was surrounded in silence¡° Hum, I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. Did you show your true colors? If you want to fight, you are welcome Chu Xiao said. His body flashed and he rushed straight forward. This move was as fast as lightning. It was Chapter 711 Sword fighting, sword fighting! Keng! The sword is like a shooting star. It carries a noble and healthy spirit. It breaks through all the evil spirits around it and takes the leader from the opposite side! But Next moment! See the scene, the wind, countless eyes, give birth to the rolling wind, the sword quickly block! Indistinctly, Chu Xiao can see the wind, emerging a sword shape outline! Just look at the shape, it''s really elegant! If you feel it carefully, you can see the mystery of the way of the wind "Wind sword, Lingyun!" Chu Xiao immediately realized that the sword in front of him was the wind sword among the ancient swords! "How can this sword appear here? Wait a minute. It seems that Tu Xing''s subordinate, Feng Xing, had a similar sword, but that sword is obviously an imitation, but this sword is real! " Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, vaguely, he felt that there seemed to be some connection, at least the other party, should know Tu Xing "Well! It seems that there are a lot of secrets in it, which are worth exploring! " Chu Xiao thought so in his heart, but his hand was not slow at all. Only in an instant, he sacrificed the Youxing sword. The rolling stars spread out and gathered on his forehead, forming a star war pattern, bursting out with bright light! "You Xing sword technique, the stars go against heaven and earth!" A move is Chu Xiao''s one must kill stunt in the past. Although Chu Xiao hasn''t used it for a long time as the enemy gets stronger and stronger, it''s just as sharp now. With Chu Xiao''s cultivation blessing at the moment, the power of this move can''t be compared with that of that day! However! The next moment, listen to a clang, Youxing sword was blocked again! "Thunder sword, thunder?" Chu Xiao was really surprised! There are only a few swords in ancient times. Now there are three swords in this narrow place? "No, there''s something wrong. This sword..." Chu Xiao secretly surprised, eyes swept away, but even with a strange look, "no, this is not thunder sword! It''s just like... " "Well. Lei Jian was originally the sword I found for this subordinate. It was just a big war many years ago. Lei Jian was badly damaged. He had to gather his strength in a wild valley with strong thunder force and recover again. Therefore, this sword is not Lei Jian, but a "fake" made by my king for him! " At this time, the original voice, slowly sounded! "Oh, just a fake can stop me! It seems that not only your sword casting skill is excellent, but also your subordinate''s skill is not weak... I don''t know. How are you? " Chu Xiao said, eyes jiongjiong, drank a, will quickly gather sword Qi, hand also no longer keep! "Six counter moves!" With a roar, the heavenly punishment sword and Youxing sword come out of their scabbard at the same time. When the two swords gather, the powerful sword Qi shakes the whole hall violently, and the lethal sword light is even more magnificent. It runs towards a certain dark shadow with the power of death! In the face of such a powerful sword move, the two "attendants" who had just blocked the sword retreated one after another. They were extremely respectful and seemed to have received some orders! However, Chu Xiao''s target didn''t move and his head didn''t turn back. He was as strong as Wu Yuan, and the Emperor didn''t dare to be so careless. Chu Xiao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He was angry in his heart, and his sword Qi suddenly doubled! But the next moment! But the blue light around the black shadow flashed, and all the sword Qi that penetrated into his body disappeared half, and the blue light spread out, straight to Chu Xiao! "Falling spirit, magic light!" "What?" Suddenly, Chu Xiao was unprepared. Although he dodged a blow, the corner of his clothes had been cut! "Oh? How can you hide? Young Xia''s skill is really an eye opener The other side said slowly, the words did not mean sarcasm, but sincere appreciation! After all, just now he was surprised. He wanted to hit Chu Xiao hard, but now he just cut the corner of Chu Xiao''s coat! They have not lost a cent! In this case, even if the other side is arrogant, they have to feel that the boy''s fighting consciousness has far exceeded that of many of the older generation''s strong men! "What kind of magic was that move you just made?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, also don''t have the slightest complacency, he knows this time he really met a rare opponent! As for the strike just now, some of the power contained in it was like the power of the cold army, mixed with the magic of the Jedi realm, and many unknown powers The more you think about it, the more surprised Chu Xiao is, but the same idea is gradually emerging in each other''s mind. "Young Xia, now we have several moves. Can we calm down and have a good talk?" The other side pondered for a moment and said. Chu Xiaoxin knows that at the moment, the best way is to "lie to others" and pretend to have peace talks! So, also borrow donkey downhill, clasp a boxing way: "the younger generation has no intention to offend, offend the elder generation." "You''re welcome, young Xia." The other side said slowly, "speaking up, young Xia, are you surprised that you can''t hurt my king just now because of your cultivation?" As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he spoke, the other party said, "young Xia''s accomplishments are really shocking. If you are in other places, maybe our king is not your opponent, but don''t forget, this is our king''s territory!"¡° Your skill is greatly limited, but I can give full play to my strength! " Chu Xiao heard this, can''t help a Leng, not because the other side said how difficult to understand, but because he didn''t understand, why the other side from leak secret? But, the next moment, Chu Xiao understood. But listen to the other side continue to say: "in other words, young Xia, no matter how strong you are, you can''t defeat the three of us..." between the words, there is a faint threat, so Chu Xiao wake up: is this guy deliberately telling the truth to form a deterrent? However... "This move is too tender for me to use!" Chuxiao mouth slightly Yang, joking a smile, Baoquan then way: "so just younger generation is not apology?" A funny joke will immediately break up the threat atmosphere created by the other party¡° You... Hum, it''s interesting, both soft and hard, very good, very good... "The other party, or the dark figure, finally turned around and showed a handsome face, which was enough to captivate thousands of women. But his face was too white to look like a living person, so he showed a strange feeling..." I''ve heard a lot about you, emperor, young Xia Chu Xiao. " Emperor? Hearing this, Chu Xiao quickly passed the name on his mind, but he couldn''t figure out where he had heard the name... "Young Xia, you don''t have to guess the origin of our king. I''m afraid only a few people still remember our king''s name now..." the emperor said, his face was sad, and then the sadness flashed by, and he said, "young Xia, come here, It should be to cure your sweetheart, Lu jiuer, right? " Chapter 712 "You, how do you know everything?" Chu Xiao secretly feels that this person''s scheming is definitely not under the demon king, Tu Xing! "Shaoxia Chu, you''d better not care about those trifles. If you delay any longer, I can''t guarantee Miss Lu''s injury..." "Jiuer..." Chu Xiao heard the sound, fell into meditation, then eyes a convergence, said, "please also teach." When the emperor heard this, he gave a smile. Instead of answering directly, he said in a roundabout way: "ha ha, young Xia, you should know that to cure the damage of blocking robbery, you need two kinds of strange things!" "A nine day magic light grass, this is the magic light grass collection of the essence of the sun and moon, there are not many seeds left in the world. According to the king''s knowledge, there are only two plants... One is the nine heaven palace owner, and then the next palace owner, hence the name" nine day magic light grass "...... "The second one, young Xia, has been taken, so I won''t talk about it any more." In his words, it was obvious that some things were omitted. Looking at his expression, Chu Xiao seemed that he had something to do with the Lord of the nine heaven palace It''s just "I don''t want to know these. I just want to know where the real nirvana is!" "Ha ha, don''t worry, young Xia." The emperor took out a piece of crystal clear "crystal stone" from his arms and threw it to Chu Xiao, "this is the seed of Nirvana glass flower." "That''s it?" Chu Xiao can''t believe it. All kinds of signs show that this man is not a good stubble at all. What is his intention to do good to himself? But "No matter what you try to do, let''s go for a walk!" Thinking about it, Chu Xiao turned his eyes and said, "well, I''m leaving now." "Ha ha, wait a minute, young Xia." The emperor spoke out. "Ah, it seems that the elder asked for a price, but I have no money. What can I do?" Chu Xiao pretends to be a rogue. "You''re joking, young Xia. You can take this kind of" Nirvana glass flower "at any time... But if it doesn''t bloom, it''s just like waste." "... I said... It''s not that easy! Come on, what do you want in exchange for? " "Ah, young Xia, you are so cheerful! In that case, I''ll tell you straight away! My king, as long as you have the power of the star realm, don''t worry, I only want a part of it, and I won''t hurt you The emperor said slowly. Hearing the words, Chu Xiao thought: "well, you know my strength. I don''t think I can win. If I run away, I will fall short... That''s why I come to make this deal!" "But, you think I''m so stupid. If I give you a part of the power of the star field, isn''t it a great disparity between the strong and the weak?" There is a sense of ridicule in these words. The emperor was not angry either. He said with a smile, "young Xia, you are really smart, but if I tell you that once this flower leaves my hand, I must urge it to open within half an hour, otherwise it will become a waste! Then... " The words didn''t finish, but Chu Xiao had already realized his meaning and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils: "so it is! Are you sure that I can''t leave here in half an hour and go to a safe place to urge this flower to bloom... " "You''re right, young Xia. I''ve already calculated everything when I designed this game! Now, you can leave at once. I think I can''t stop you, but... Would you choose that? " The emperor said with a smile, "young Xia, I think you are the most affectionate person. For the sake of friendship, even if you know it''s a trick, you will be fooled... Right?" "... you are very calculating." Chu Xiao squinted, looked at him and said slowly, "yes, for jiu''er''s sake, I knew it was a trick, and I would be willing to fall into the trap... But! You have to tell me first, what is the way to blossom? " "... yes. Feed your own blood to this flower seed, once in place, until it is in full bloom! And, if you run out of blood and the flowers are not blooming, then you and I are out of luck. " Emperor long said. "Good!" Without a moment''s hesitation, Chu Xiao immediately put it on the ground, and at the same time, he turned his finger into a sword. He cut his fingertip, and the blood fell on the "crystal stone" drop by drop. Seeing Chu Xiao so determined, the emperor''s cold face flashed a little appreciation One drop, two drops... The blood kept flowing, but there was no movement in the crystal stone. After a while, Chu Xiao''s finger became hemostatic. Without a moment''s hesitation, he immediately changed another hand, but it still had little effect. Just now a fight, especially the last move has consumed a lot of his true yuan, and then such endless blood loss, Chu Xiao even if the skill is deep, also slightly feel dizzy. Chu Xiao thought for a moment, but suddenly cut to his vein blood! "Are you crazy?" The emperor was also surprised, but there was no regret on Chu Xiao''s face. Under such efforts, the crystal stone finally opened its mouth, and the crystal clear bud came out! Chuxiao smiles and urges to increase his skill. The blood flows down quickly, but the bud never blooms. As time goes by, chuxiao gradually feels dizzy and weak, almost unable to fall to the ground¡° No, no, jiuer! I must cure you, even if... Even if... Jiu''er, I''m sorry... "Chu Xiao once again turned his finger into a sword, only to hear a fierce cry, his artery was cut off, and his blood surged out like a tide. Under such watering, the bud finally gradually deformed, and slowly turned into a crystal clear, glass like" flower "¡° Oh, jiuer, I did it... "Chu Xiao seemed to be unable to support him any more. He fell to the ground, and suddenly his arm hurt. It was the emperor who stopped the blood for him with a very quick technique¡° My Lord, the power of Xingyu is in the bag. " At this time, two subordinates on one side spoke out at the same time. See, "dying" Chu Xiao, "helpless" smile, agree, mouth also murmured: "I''m sorry nine son, I still can''t, keep the promise to accompany you for life..." this words, the emperor was silent, the expression on the face, not as Chu Xiao expected that - plot succeed, get carried away! On the contrary, there is a touch of sadness, and can not bear¡° My lord At this time, one side of the staff, once again remind That''s all. Great cause is the most important thing In the hands of the emperor, a long sharp claw grows out of his hand! This move, Chu Xiao is familiar with again, just is the common move of the person of jueyu, "broken soul claw"! It seems that the abyss of death, located at the lower level of the Jedi realm, has not lost this "tradition"... However! In the claw, about to grasp to Chu Xiao, a sword suddenly from the emperor behind, rapid stab! Emperor slightly a Leng, immediately away, but see that the sword was firmly in the hands of people, the hall echoed his heroic voice¡° If you want to hurt brother Chu, pass me first! " Chapter 713 This scene is a shock to the whole audience! It''s no one else. It''s "Little wisdom? You, how could you? Didn''t I tell you to go first? Why don''t you listen? " Chu Xiao''s face was startled and said immediately. "Oh, I''m glad I didn''t listen to you, otherwise we''ll have to be brothers in the next life!" Shao Zhi holds the sword and stands in front of Chu Xiao. It''s like the Great Wall. The power of protection rises! "... Shaozhi, I will never forget this friendship!" Chu Xiao face a Su, can''t help feeling deeply! "Why do you say that at this time? It''s too strange! " Shao Zhi Huoran held up the unknown sword and turned his eyes to the emperor and others in the field, "are you going up one by one, or are you coming together?" After all, even though Shaozhi is not what he used to be, he hasn''t been promoted to Wuji. The three people on the other side, even if they leave the emperor, the other two are also strong men with their own imitation of Fengjian and leijian... Shaozhi alone is hard to deal with! However, Shaozhi had to do so! After all, he knows that at the moment they are in a weak position, they must put on a tough stance, in order to be able to frighten each other! It''s just "Can this trick deceive that fellow?" The back of Shao Zhi''s head exudes cold sweat. He feels that the wisdom of the emperor in front of him is not under him! It is reasonable to say that such a simple bluff can not hide from him! However, it is also possible that it is because of the simple strategy that the emperor is unable to understand! "Hum..." At this moment, after the emperor pondered for a long time, he suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "you, let''s go!" "What?" This is a surprise on both sides! Even if Shaozhi takes a bluff strategy, he is ready to be tested by the other party! Unexpectedly, the other party was "too lazy" to let them go even after a trial? "What are you... Up to?" Shao Zhi is on guard. Words, full of puzzled, however, puzzled more than him! The two men on the emperor''s side also quickly said: "my Lord, these two people have profound skills. They must have ulterior motives when they come to our dead abyss. Never let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Hearing this, the emperor shook his head, but did not answer the rhetorical question. He said, "hum, look at this guy''s forehead carefully!" As he said that, he looked at Chu Xiao, and everyone followed him. Suddenly "Well, how could that be?" Shao Zhi took the lead in being surprised, "brother Chu, where''s the star pattern on your forehead?" Originally, Chu Xiao was promoted to Wuji and gathered the power of the star field. Naturally, the pattern of star light appeared on his forehead, which indicated that he had a corresponding powerful force in his body. Now, the pattern of star light has disappeared! "Is it the guy who did something secretly when he stopped bleeding?" Shao Zhi''s pupils shrank, and he thought of it quickly. But then, the other side looked at him, as if seeing through his mind. He said coldly, "the power of the star field comes out with the blood. If I get the blood, I''ll have what I want. I''ll keep my promise!" "How can you do anything else?" With that, the emperor no longer looked at Shaozhi, but at the nirvana glazed flowers, as if explaining to Chu Xiao. He said slowly, "this Nirvana glazed flower is good at jueyu, and it will be reborn with this place. It can be said that it has extremely strong vitality." "Take it as a drug guide, you can make your sweetheart completely recover..." Speaking of this, the emperor turned around and said, "go away, before I change my mind! Next time we meet, I will never show mercy! " "... goodbye!" Hearing the sound, Shao Zhi''s eyes closed, and then clenched his teeth. He quickly carried Chu Xiao and escaped from the hall! In the whole process, Chu Xiao was "frail" on Shao Zhi''s back, without any resistance, as if he could not even speak "My Lord, are you really not worried at all?" Until the figure of Shaozhi and chuxiao disappeared, the subordinates looked at the emperor and said, "these two people must be our enemies in the future!" "I know..." The emperor sighed, then turned his eyes to the direction where Chu Xiao left, shook his head and said, "do you think I don''t want to kill these two people on the spot? Ah, if you don''t want to do it, you can''t do it! " "What?" As soon as the words came out, the two subordinates were stunned, and then one of them immediately said, "what do you mean? Before that guy, in order to promote the nirvana glazed flower, he had lost too much blood and was very weak! And the other one, obviously, is not enough to fight against the three of us! " Another subordinate said: "not bad! My Lord, I don''t understand. Where does your so-called "can''t do" come from Hearing this, the emperor was not surprised, but youyou said, "you only see the first floor! But don''t know, that guy, didn''t lose fighting power at all! If the king is right, even the star pattern on his forehead is hidden by his disguise, just to deceive him! " "I think that he should have prepared a back hand, waiting for me to storm up and fight back in an instant."¡° What After hearing this explanation, the two subordinates were more puzzled than just now¡° This, this is impossible, my Lord! That guy just lost a lot of blood. Even if he didn''t hurt his blood essence, he should be dying and no more fighting power! Unless... He, what''s strange about his body? " One of the subordinates said at the end, his face was very strange, "but even the physical constitution we know, it is impossible to maintain combat power in that situation!"¡° The general physical body is really not good, but what if it is comparable to that of Wuyuan Laoer? " If the emperor has deep meaning to say, only a word, let two subordinates in an instant, once again tremble¡° This, this is even more impossible, my Lord! Although Wuyuan old son is hateful, his body is beyond our reach. How could that boy be... "Before he finished his words, but the meaning was clear enough. The emperor shook his head and said:" yes, this son is far from that level. He should, and is still exploring this way, but... "Speaking of this, the emperor looked up, As if to penetrate the clouds, I saw the emperor of Wuyuan on the upper level... "I heard that Wuyuan old son had recently been torn off a blood wing..." at this point, the two subordinates suddenly understood: "Your Excellency, what you mean is that the young man just tore off Wuyuan old son''s blood wing, and from it, he understood some of the mysteries of the physical body?" " Although I can''t believe it, this is the most likely guess. " Emperor slowly said, two subordinates heard, can''t help but take a breath! reason? It''s very simple, because they all know what it means to do such a thing¡° It''s very difficult to extract teeth from Wuyuan Laoer''s body, not to mention peeping out some secrets of the body in such a short time... "They thought, and could not help showing their astonishment. But then, one of them realized that it was wrong and immediately asked," but, my Lord, if it is so, there is something that doesn''t make sense... " Chapter 714 When the subordinate said this, he hesitated, but still asked curiously, "since that guy has the power to fight again, why did he leave with his companion without saying a word just now?" "It''s easy." The emperor said slowly, "because I''m afraid of you! We held each other back, so we went down the steps, that''s all A lot of information came out of these words. It turns out that the emperor saw that Chu Xiao was acting just now. For fear reasons, he cooperated with Chu Xiao''s acting skills and said some "explanations", such as "the reason why the star pattern disappeared" and so on... In a word, it gave Chu Xiao enough steps! In this way, Chu Xiao naturally went down the steps, but he didn''t get into trouble on the spot! I have to say that the emperor really had the wisdom that was not weaker than Tu Xing in this respect! If you just changed to be a reckless man, I''m afraid there will be another war at this moment. As a result, even if you can win Chu Xiao and others, they will suffer a heavy blow! You know, there is an unwritten rule in the abyss of death, that is: when you are sick, you will die! Here, all the strong in order may be replaced by others when they are weak! The abyss of death is such a mess. The emperor knows this very well, so just now, after all, it''s just the end of the day "But, my Lord, even so, it''s a pity to let that guy go?" The subordinate showed a trace of regret on his face and said, "if you can take him down and swallow his bones, you can double your power, and we can... At that time, it''s not impossible for the whole force of the abyss to bow to us!" Hearing this, the emperor was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said: "after all, it''s a taboo! If a person is careless, he will not only hurt himself, but also let them escape, that is a real blunder... " "But, my Lord, didn''t they leave safely?" "Leave safely? Ha ha... " Emperor smile, and then spread out the palm of his hand, but see above there is a flow of evil spirit, very strange! "I''m a ghost. Don''t let me down..." "When, my lord?" Two subordinates were shocked at the same time. They didn''t see the emperor exerting "Youming evil spirit" just now! "When the mind is scattered, it''s easiest to start. What''s more, how can I be so easily seen out by others? " The emperor spread out his palm, but saw that the evil spirit in his palm disappeared, and then gathered a bright "Star" ball. But this was not a symbol of Chu Xiao''s loss of power, but a man of talent. Through the power of the star field just now, he realized something mysterious Of course, no matter how talented he is, he can''t comprehend the complete star realm by the scene just now. In fact, even Chu Xiao, it took a lot of trouble to cultivate the star realm, let alone imitate the emperor! Therefore, what the emperor realized is only a inferior version at most, and the reduced version is incomparable with Chu Xiao! If you meet Chu Xiao''s star field, you will be crushed to pieces in an instant, but... Even so, you can see the emperor''s talent! And The most important thing is that the emperor does not intend to use it to fight, but to trap a troublesome guy with it, and then seize the opportunity to seize the treasure At that moment, he gazed at the bright star "ball" and muttered to himself, "with this object, I am sure that I will get around the guard and find the treasure of the abyss of death. At that time... It''s time for us to settle accounts with the old man Wuyuan!" Words, at first full of excitement, but slowly, it turned into boundless resentment! However, this gaffe was not surprised by the two subordinates, because they also felt the hatred of their master! Now, just as clench your fists, clench your teeth! You know, in those days, when the emperor Wuyuan was still in the lower level of the Jedi realm and died in the abyss, he felt deeply that he was in the lower level, and it was difficult to get through the channel with the outside world and win a beautiful home suitable for living! Therefore, he and Tu Xing, emperor, three people make obeisance, determined to go to the top Later, for various reasons, Emperor Wuyuan and Tu Xing left the lower class with two subordinates, and they also used the emperor as a stepping stone The emperor was seriously injured, lying in the wilderness, dying. At that time, it was his two subordinates who saved him! It turned out that the two subordinates were abandoned. They would have been named "vigorous and resolute" and went to the upper class, but because they were chosen by the emperor, Tu Xing was not at ease Therefore, the name of "vigorous and resolute" has been given to the other two strong men, and they have never been named! So the emperor agreed with them that he would do his best to cultivate them beyond "vigorous and resolute" existence. At the same time, one day, he would go to the upper class and take revenge! "Mr. Wuyuan, my good brother, we will certainly pay back the pain you have caused us ten times and a hundred times!" The emperor was gnashing his teeth, but soon he calmed down and his face was cold again. At this time, the subordinate holding the wind sword pondered for a moment and said, "my Lord, I don''t know one thing: according to your judgment, that guy just now should be Wuyuan''s mortal enemy?" After hearing the song, the emperor nodded his head and said, "do you want to say that since there is a common enemy, why don''t you choose to cooperate with that man and fight against Wuyuan Laoer?"¡° Yes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend, isn''t it? " That person says, words a export, another subordinate picked pick eyebrow, disdain way: "wind younger brother, what nonsense are you talking about? We and that boy are enemies, how can we unite... "Between the words, fully exposed their character, completely different! The Emperor didn''t comment too much on this, but he looked at his subordinates holding the wind sword and said, "I''ve thought about your consideration, but you think it''s shallow after all."¡° That guy can''t really work with us! " That subordinate hears sound, do not understand pick eyebrow: "why?"¡° Because this person is very affectionate. " The emperor said slowly, "before my king, I wanted to use his favorite woman to force him to compromise... All these things have made it impossible for him to choose to unite with us! In fact, I didn''t want to unite at first. I just wanted to control him, but now it seems... "The emperor said, shaking his head, and then continued," after all, I underestimate this son too much! He, unable to be controlled by us, had to rely on Youming evil spirit to erode him again and again... "... at this time, somewhere in the abyss of death. Chu Xiao palms, evil spirit diffuse, but then, his star eyes opened, slightly clenched his fist, that ray of evil spirit will be bright star light, wear away clean! Chapter 715 "That guy is really trying to kill me!" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the gradually disappearing evil spirit. He couldn''t help laughing, "but, how do you know that I didn''t mean to be hit, so that you can think that I''m already in the evil spirit. Next time I''ll see you, I can easily detonate the evil spirit and hurt you?" With these words, the thousand layer routine is revealed. Just now that group of subordinates, in the first level, they only thought that the emperor chose to let Chu Xiao go because of abiding by the agreement, but Shaozhi, in the second level, he saw what Chu Xiao and the emperor were planning, so he took the opportunity to leave with Chu Xiao! As for the emperor, on the third floor, he deliberately set down steps to cooperate with Chu Xiao''s acting skills. Then, when Chu Xiao was about to leave, he used the ghost spirit to attack Chu Xiao silently! So, the next time we meet, he can easily handle Chu Xiao! However. The emperor never thought that he was on the third floor, but Chu Xiao was on the fifth! Yes, Chu Xiao was not distracted by the evil spirit of the nether world, but he didn''t know it. In fact, he was deliberately attacked. In this way, he could turn around and take advantage of it, pretending to be seriously injured, and then attack the emperor when he wasn''t prepared! Although I dare not say that I can kill the old man with this skill alone, at least I can get a first hand advantage in the follow-up battle Chu Xiao knew very well that if he wanted to deal with the emperor, who had both wisdom and strength, he had to consider all aspects before the battle began! The confrontation just now is the "mutual preparation" of the two sides based on the next battle. The result is self-evident: Chu Xiao is better! However, Chu Xiao was not at all proud of this, because he knew that this was not only his sharp thinking, but more importantly, the emperor was not completely familiar with his "wisdom", so he was somewhat "contemptuous of the enemy" If you change to Shaozhi, you will be more thoughtful when you encounter this kind of thing, because he knows what a terrible "opponent" Chu Xiao is "Brother Chu, you are pretending." At this time, Shao Zhi''s voice rang. He saw that his eyes were not worried just now. He turned into admiration and said, "it''s not a waste of my serious cooperation... Although I''m skeptical." Words fall, Chu Xiao smile, also don''t pretend, a sweep just weak breath, say: "little wisdom, it seems that we tacit understanding cooperate again, very good, you also hard, put me down." "Well." Shao Zhi nodded, looked for a rock, put Chu Xiao aside, then glanced at him with concern and said, "brother Chu, are you really OK now? The amount of bleeding just now... To tell you the truth, even I almost thought that you had lost too much blood and were seriously injured! " "I''m not serious. I''m not serious." Chu Xiao said slowly that before, he had obtained the blood wings of the emperor Wuyuan, so he worked out the method of blood recovery, which was just the first level of his understanding "It seems that the emperor Wuyuan''s body has not evolved into a" complete body ". There are many mysteries in it that are worth exploring... If we can solve them one by one, maybe my body will be far beyond that man! Even the rebirth of blood and the sanctification of flesh are not impossible! " Chu Xiao secretly thought, a little things cause and effect, and less wisdom said a pass. Hearing this, Shao Zhi''s face was as surprised as ever. However, compared with the two subordinates who had changed their faces in the emperor''s cave before, Shao Zhi quickly restrained his expression and just nodded in admiration. "Brother Chu, you are as fierce as ever!" Shao Zhi said, recalling many miracles and feats that Chu Xiao had done in his mind, he could not help sighing slowly: are you used to Chu Xiao''s actions? Shaking his head, Shao Zhi turned to look at Chu Xiao and said, "well, brother Chu, since you have made preparations in advance, you must have made plans for the next step?" "Naturally." Chu Xiao nodded seriously. The so-called wise man is to take one step and look at three steps! Since some things have been done, there will never be no follow-up plan! "My idea is that we should not rush back for the time being, but take this opportunity to explore the secret of the abyss of death..." "What is it?" Shao Zhi hears the sound and is slightly surprised. It''s not that he didn''t think of this idea. It''s just that he didn''t think that he would say it from Chu Xiao''s mouth. You know, just now he was thinking of taking things back to cure Lu jiu''er! "Shao Zhi, I know what you are thinking. In fact, these two things do not conflict." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "just now, I put so much blood. The nirvana colored glaze flower has been urged to open by me. According to xiaorou, this flower and Jiutian Huanguang grass are two kinds of natural resources and land treasures that attract each other..." Shao Zhi heard the string song and knew his elegance. His eyes lit up and said, "brother Chu, did you just leave the nine sky magic light grass outside?" "Yes! I gave it to xian''er! " Chu Xiao nodded. Shao Zhi couldn''t help taking a breath. He said with admiration, "brother Chu, you are really thoughtful. Since then, have you been paving the way for this moment?" "Oh, Shao Zhi, it''s nothing. Do you often do that? Now, let''s put aside those thoughts and act quickly With that, Chu Xiao took out the nirvana glazed flower. With a wave of sword Qi, he cut his finger and dropped it on the petals. In a moment, the flower was shining. Shao Zhi immediately stretched out his hands to promote its brilliance and make it shine into the sky! As if a column of light, down to the gloomy abyss of death, and then, Nirvana glazed flowers as if by some traction, rapid rise away! At the same time, Jiang xian''er''s anxious voice came from the light column: "husband, come out quickly!" Chu Xiao was stunned, and then shook his head and said, "xian''er, don''t worry. Put away the nirvana glazed flowers. I''ve left some ''flower fragrance''. When I find out the situation of the abyss of death, I''ll call you again..." "no... husband, you don''t know... Now..." the voice suddenly became intermittent, and the anxious mood became more and more obvious, "Husband, please... Come out quickly!"¡° Fairy Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows vaguely. He felt that something was wrong. The whole light column suddenly went away like fireworks. Although the nirvana glazed flowers had been sent away, this scene was really unusual¡° Brother Chu, it seems that something happened outside? " Shao Zhi immediately turned his eyes and said, Chu Xiao also knocked his chin and said, "I''m afraid so... But now, we can only believe master Lou Tian and her elder martial sister..." "Hmm!" Shao Zhi is also a decisive person. Hearing this, he immediately nodded and said, "in that case, let''s explore the abyss of death. Maybe here, we can find a special channel from the inside to the outside..." Chapter 716 "I think so, too." Chu Xiao nodded and agreed. Then he raised his right hand, and the stars around him lit up, interwoven and gathered to form a map. Then Chu Xiao put his right hand in a certain position and said, "according to the previous guy, if the emperor''s cave is in the northeast, then the general position of the dead abyss should be so distributed..." As he said that, his hands were as smart as butterflies, and he kept pointing on the star map, poking out one thing after another similar to "coordinates". Shao Zhi was surprised to see it, and nodded: "brother Chu, it''s really you. This method of marking the location is really a fantastic idea..." "It''s nothing. I''m just standing on the shoulders of my predecessors." Chu Xiao shook his head, and there was no pride in his words. In the final analysis, it''s just common knowledge on earth, but it''s amazing enough in this strange world! Even Shaozhi can''t help feeling that "brother Chu is being modest again". Then he turns his eyes and starlight map. He ponders for a moment before he speaks. "Brother Chu, although you have identified the general location, what if the emperor is cheating us? In fact, the emperor''s cave is not in the Northeast... " "I have also considered this possibility, but I always think that it is not in the interests of the emperor to do so." Chu Xiao pondered and said. This is not clear, but who is Shaozhi? He was one of the few people who could keep up with Chu Xiao''s ideas. He immediately said thoughtfully, "brother Chu means that this person clearly wants to show us the general location of the dead cave, so as to guide us to explore everywhere?" "Oh, yes! It is said that this abyss of death is gloomy and chaotic. There are many monsters of terror. I think it is not only the emperor''s power! He said, "this is for us to explore more, so that we can get in touch with other forces, and then come into conflict, and then we can kill people with a knife..." Although a lot of reasoning is speculation, Shao Zhi feels that a wise man like the Emperor may have such consideration "Heroes think alike." Chu Xiao nodded, "I also think that he can cheat us on anything else, but this matter, he won''t cheat..." "But if so, he should give us a complete map directly... Well, I''m confused!" In the middle of his speech, Shaozhi suddenly woke up and said, "if he really does that, it''s too obvious, and he understands that we won''t join hands with him..." "Yes, this man has a very clear view of people''s hearts. He should understand that if he dares to take jiu''er and plot against me, it means that he and I are enemies!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were sharp, and he said, "so I think he just wants to use us, but he''s not ready to put on the posture of uniting with us..." "That makes sense, but brother Chu, since he wants to use us, we..." In the middle of Shao Zhi''s words, if he looked at Chu Xiao with deep meaning, Chu Xiao knew his elegance after hearing the string song, and nodded with a smile: "good! We''ll let him use it! Look at the end, who''s using who! " "Oh, brother Chu is exactly what I thought! In this way, we can also determine our next position... " Shao Zhi''s eyes turned and fixed on the upward direction of the imperial grottoes. "Northeast!" Two people, one voice! Undoubtedly, this is the direction the emperor wants them to go! How did the emperor induce them? It''s also very simple, just like a common sense on the earth: rabbits will believe the way they have gone! Behind this, is a small story. It says that hunters always like to set traps on the road that rabbits have gone through, and rabbits always believe in the original road, so they are often hit! In other words, people also have this kind of inertia. Since they have passed the Northeast Road, they will naturally feel that there should be no more traps on this road This is what the emperor used. So when he deliberately called Chu Xiao to the emperor''s cave, he mentioned "straight ahead, northeast" In other words, from that time on, he was vaguely thinking about the deployment of the next game! However, he underestimated Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi, but he didn''t expect that they would easily see through this layer and prepare to take advantage of it At present, Shao Zhi and Chu Xiao had made up their mind. Without hesitation, they immediately held their breath, converged and quickly returned to the vicinity of the emperor''s cave! And just after they got close to the emperor''s cave, they found that the emperor''s cave seemed to be moving They both looked at each other at the same time. Then Shaozhi made a gesture to indicate that he would go to test first. Then the cat got up and stepped forward cautiously. But before he reached the distance that he could clearly detect, he suddenly changed his face and turned back in an instant! "Hoo! Hoo Shao Zhi seemed to be in shock. He gasped for breath and said, "brother Chu, there''s a ban over there. If I had taken one more step just now, we would have been exposed completely!" "Well... It seems that the emperor is determined not to let us know what he is doing? Well, from his point of view, it''s natural to be vigilant just after fighting with us! However, I always feel that there are some unusual secrets behind this... " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and nodded thoughtfully: "I feel it''s not easy, but the other side''s prohibition is really powerful. It''s not easy to find out if you don''t disturb them."¡° Well, you''re right. If my divine consciousness is not suppressed by the abyss of death... Well, wait! " Chu Xiao thought, suddenly his eyes turned, looked at Shao Zhi, patted his head, as if he suddenly found the negligence, and asked repeatedly: "Shao Zhi, how did you just detect the prohibition?"¡° Huh? I''m going to be able to detect it normally. " Shao Zhi was stunned and didn''t understand why Chu Xiao asked this question, but Chu Xiao grasped the blind spot and said, "I mean, is your divine consciousness not suppressed?"¡° This... Is not true! " Shao Zhi hears the sound and responds quickly: Yes! It is reasonable to say that after arriving at the abyss of death, his divine consciousness should be suppressed just like Chu Xiao! But just now, he suddenly encountered the power of prohibition. As soon as the nameless sword was lit up, his divine consciousness was expanded, and he was able to retreat¡° It''s the sword Shao Zhi immediately turned his eyes to the nameless sword and said, "it will stimulate my divine consciousness when I am in danger, and let me temporarily get rid of the suppression of my divine consciousness by the abyss of death!"¡° i see! If that''s true, I also want to try... "Chu Xiao turned his eyes and said that Shao Zhi understood. He handed the unknown sword to Chu Xiao. He murmured some obscure words in his mouth, and then nodded:" brother Chu, I''ve borrowed this sword from you for the time being. I hope your divine consciousness can be stimulated by it... " Chapter 717 "Well!" Chu Xiao said in a low voice. His idea is very simple. If the nameless sword can help him get rid of the suppression of the abyss of death on the divine consciousness at some time, even if it''s only a few breath, Chu Xiao can also use the supreme divine consciousness to thoroughly find out what little moves Bai Dijun is doing! Heart read a turn, Chu Xiao eyes signal less wisdom to wait here, and then the figure of a sweep, carefully forward. Then, his breath suddenly sank, and he felt a strong pressure on himself, but strangely, the nameless sword didn''t respond to it, and didn''t play its role as expected "What''s going on? Because I''m not the master of the sword, I just borrow it for the time being, so I can''t use my real strength? " Chu Xiao subconsciously thought of this, but then he shook his head, always feel that things are not like this, otherwise, just now Shaozhi also don''t need to read more obscure words - this is a kind of handover! Thinking, Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows! He thought to himself that it should be able to make the nameless sword work, but... And so on! Just now, Shao Zhi seemed to say that only when he felt in danger could he have the effect! So, is it difficult to do all this because "Me, too strong?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this stubble, can''t help but gape: Yes! He is already in the extreme state of martial arts, and his cultivation is so powerful that he can even fight against the emperor Wuyuan. Therefore, for Shaozhi, the unbearable pressure is not "in danger" at all Therefore, the nameless sword will not have any reaction naturally! Thinking about this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help laughing and crying, but knowing the reason, it was easy for him to do. He immediately took a long breath and restrained his strength. In an instant, the pressure in the air made him sweat! At the same time, an inexplicable force came from the nameless sword, which made Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly clear, and the clouds of the sea of divine knowledge dissipated temporarily! "Right now!" Without hesitation, Chu Xiao immediately used the supreme consciousness and spread out quietly! "No block! Oh, so it is Chu Xiao''s feeling of happiness surged into his mind. To describe this feeling, it was like the sudden unsealing of 5g after the Internet speed was limited on the earth That is happy, that is comfortable, that is hearty, it is really hard to say! In this instant, Chu Xiao also did not forget the main thing, God consciousness swept the place, the scene around gradually became clear. But, next! Chu Xiao, then the pupil shrinks! Because the scene that he saw through the supreme consciousness was extremely shocking! That is dense, groups of skeletons, as if the sea of skeletons, vast! In front of the skeletons, a subordinate whom Chu Xiao had just seen was chanting, and his whole body was still emitting a dark light Take a closer look, all the skeletons are not equipped with any equipment, but Chu Xiao feels that every skeleton is absolutely not a soldier! At least, they can also compete with the cultivators of the scattered human realm of the Terran. Some of the front row leaders even reach the level of simanjiang Needless to say, the skeleton marshal of a higher level... They are even close to the strong in Wuji! It is no exaggeration to say that such a large army is enough to launch a great war! And It''s more than that! Chu Xiao continued to feel, and then he saw that in the middle of the field, the emperor was ready to go, and the treasure he was equipped with was completely different from that just now! From a distance, it looks like a general who is going on an expedition, or a brave man who is going to fight against some monster! "This guy... Is so serious, and he has gathered a lot of skeletons. I''m afraid he has to make a big move!" Chu Xiao secretly took a breath, and then he quickly understood: dare Qing, this guy has a large-scale action, so he and Shao Zhi''s sword should be used to entangle all the other forces nearby? "Interesting! I really want to see what kind of medicine you sell in hululi after all your calculations Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, but at this time, he faintly felt that the pressure of the divine consciousness just now rolled up again, and made him feel that the scene was going away! Hiss! Chu Xiao immediately took back his divine consciousness and looked at the nameless sword, which was a little dim. He could not help feeling up and down: what is this sword? How can you resist the power of the abyss of death? And it seems, just in the invisible, they have had a fierce confrontation! Chu Xiao could feel that the unknown sword became sharp, and seemed to want to fight with the power of the dead abyss again. But Chu Xiao knew that the chaos would disturb the emperor''s Gang, so he gently stroked the sword with one hand, and the strength was soft, and then he calmed it down. Later, Chu Xiao became more curious about the origin of the sword. Although he had heard Shao Zhi talk about it, even Shao Zhi himself couldn''t tell the whole origin of the sword. I''m afraid all the truth has been buried in the dust. It''s just "Listen to Shao Zhi, the owner of this sword was Jiang... Is it related to xian''er? If so, would the forefathers who forged this sword have made this "sword of restraint" in consideration of the chaos of the Jedi Chu Xiao secretly thought, vaguely felt that he was getting closer to the secret truth of that year, but he also knew that it was not the time to explore the secret of the past. As soon as his mind turned, Chu Xiao immediately got out and returned. At this time, Shao Zhi was a little anxious. Seeing Chu Xiao returning, he immediately welcomed him: "brother Chu, why did you go so long? Are you all right? "¡° don''t worry! However, he saw some amazing things... "Chu Xiao immediately told Shao Zhi what he had just seen and heard. After hearing this, Shao Zhi fell into a deep meditation:" this guy, I''m afraid what he wanted is not small! Brother Chu, we must stop him! "¡° of course! If you think about it now, I''m afraid that this army would be extremely hard for him to gather up. Otherwise, he would have taken out this army to deal with us just now! " Chu Xiaoning said seriously, "in a word, the current strength of their camp has reached its heyday. There are only two of us. We can''t act rashly..." "what does brother Chu mean Shao Zhi blinked¡° Oh, it''s very simple. Give it back to the man in his own way! " Chu Xiao''s eyes rolled up, the corners of his mouth rose, and said sarcastically, "that emperor, don''t you want us to help him attract the attention of other forces? In this case, we might as well make a plan, concentrate all our attention, and then give it to them! "¡° Good idea Shao Zhi''s eyes brightened, and he nodded immediately, "if so, it will be enough for the emperor. I have a headache for a while! And we can also get the greatest benefit from the chaos... "Brother Chu, brilliant!" Chapter 718 Chu Xiao laughed, noncommittal, then waved his hand and said: "in that case, Shao Zhi, we will act separately, and strive to kill a pile of Cheng Yaojin for this emperor when he is on the way..." "Cheng Yaojin?" Shao Zhi was stunned when he heard the news. Chu Xiao''s mouth was slightly puffed out. He said that he had let slip. He quickly said, "this is a practitioner in my hometown. He likes half way looting most. It''s a hometown dialect." "I see." Shao Zhi nodded. He just felt that this statement was novel, but he didn''t think so much about it. Hearing this, he quickly turned around and said, "it''s just brother Chu. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to gather a bunch of Cheng Yaojin." "Well..." When Chu Xiao heard that he was pondering, he certainly understood what Shao Zhiyan meant: you know, they were "outsiders" who suddenly came to the abyss of death. They had no foundation or prestige here. How could they persuade the people in the abyss of death to besiege the emperor? What''s more, it''s a gloomy place. I don''t know how many monster level forces there are. They don''t even know if they can communicate with each other, let alone cheat them to the emperor''s place Thinking about it, Chu Xiao also felt a little tricky, but when he turned his eyes slightly, and inadvertently glanced at the direction ahead, the emperor and others were about to start... In a moment, Chu Xiao''s mind flashed, and almost got up! "Shao Zhi, I have it!" "Brother Chu?" Shao Zhi looks at it and looks forward to it. He knows that every time Chu Xiao says this sentence, it means that he has an excellent idea! "Oh, before I answer, Shaozhi, have you ever thought about a question?" Chu Xiao turned his eyes and said with a smile, "that emperor, why are you so sure: we will definitely conflict with the forces around us, so as to delay all the other forces?" "This..." Shao Zhi was stunned at the sound, then he couldn''t help thinking and murmured, "it''s really strange. That guy should know that we are not easy to use! If we are smart enough to communicate with those forces, we may not necessarily have conflicts. " "That''s the truth! In this way of thinking, the emperor should be more cautious, but judging from his actions just now, he clearly said that he would eat us and fight with the surrounding forces... There must be a reason behind this! " Chu Xiao pick eyebrow, quick analysis way, "and, the biggest possibility, is because..." "All those forces can''t understand the human language, they only know how to kill and hunt, so even if we have extraordinary wisdom, we can''t exert it!" Shao Zhi is also smart, and immediately figured out the key, "speaking up, dead yuan and we should be so estranged, we can''t understand each other''s language, but we have ignored this..." "No, it''s not something that we ignore on our own initiative. It''s the emperor who intends to communicate with us normally without any hindrance. Therefore, we subconsciously think that all the forces here are like this..." Chu Xiao said slowly, it''s very simple why the emperor can communicate with them normally - because his entanglement with the emperor Wuyuan led him to learn the Chinese characters all over China in the early morning - after all, they are going to be rulers. They don''t know how to use the language? "It''s a chain! Even brother Ruchu, you and I were almost cheated by him... " Shao Zhi also thought about it thoroughly, and couldn''t help taking a breath: this emperor is no less wise than Tu Xing! "Fortunately, we finally thought of this level. In this case, it''s our turn to get the upper hand in this game!" Chu Xiao slowly clenched his fist and said. Shao Zhi nodded and said, "if you can see through it, you should make use of it. But brother Chu, how can we make use of those monsters who can''t even speak?" "It''s easy." Chuxiao joked and laughed, and a noun he had learned when playing online games in his previous life came to mind - juguai, a wave of current! Thinking, he simply explained the core of the word to Shaozhi in a way that is easy to understand in different world! Shao Zhi couldn''t help admiring him and said: "brother Chu, I really admire this idea of flying in the sky!" "Oh, Shaozhi, if you have no objection, then we will do it! At that time, the scene will be very "spectacular"... " Chu Xiao said, with a look of unspeakable evil. Shao Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he said, "brother Chu, don''t do this. I''m not sure if we are just..." Chu Xiao laughs and doesn''t talk about this topic any more. He goes straight to the main point of gathering monsters. Shao Zhi is also extremely intelligent. He can easily master the secret and draw inferences from one instance After discussing with each other, they nodded and read out the appreciation in each other''s eyes! "Tacit understanding, really tacit understanding! Many of his ideas coincide with mine... " A similar idea came up in their minds, but they also knew what to do now! Therefore, they both clasped their fists and agreed: "within three hours, we will each hit the" strange "from the East and the west towards the emperor''s army!" But then Shao Zhi thought of one thing and asked, "brother Chu, there''s another problem. There''s a natural rule that limits the" strange things "in your mouth. Once you''re attacked, you''re sure to pursue them, but this is not the case here..." Chu Xiao nodded, and he thought of this: why can we gather strange things in online games, It''s because there are rules set by the game. Of course, Chu Xiao tells Shaozhi with the so-called "rules of heaven and earth" -- all the "monsters" in different worlds have their own behaviors! So, it''s hard to say that large-scale "monsters" can be gathered! It is more likely that some "monsters" will not chase after a while, or a group of monsters will start to kill each other before they arrive at their destination after being attracted... "In order to solve this problem, we must have enough bait to induce them to think more and kill each other, and only focus on our bait!" Chu Xiao said, Shao Zhi nodded, but then he was embarrassed: "but this kind of bait is hard to find, isn''t it?"¡° Well... Maybe! Far away, near at hand? " Chu Xiao is thinking about it, suddenly his mind flashed again and said¡° "Oh?" Shao Zhi makes a joyful sound, while Chu Xiao takes out two huge wings from Xu Mi Jie... That''s right! It was the pair of wings before Wuyuan went to the emperor. Before he sacrificed the bleeding wings, he used these wings to move at a high speed... "I think none of these monsters can resist the temptation of Wuyuan''s body?" Chapter 719 After making up his mind, Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi immediately start to act separately! But at the moment, the emperor felt a chill and couldn''t stop fighting a cold war! "What''s the matter, my lord?" Seeing this, the subordinates at one side quickly said, "it''s ok... It''s just..." Speaking of this, he hesitated and then continued with some doubt: "is it true that the four party prohibition has been completed?" "My Lord! According to your instructions, we started the arrangement after the two guys left, and the arrangement was finished half a quarter of an hour ago... " When the subordinate said this, he said thoughtfully, "what do you mean, the two people will come back?" "Yes, I thought they would come back, so I deliberately set up a ban to prevent them from spying on our actions... But why is it so peaceful in all directions?" The emperor frowned and paced, and the chill in his heart became deeper and deeper! "My Lord, maybe they have already come, but seeing the heavy prohibition, they didn''t dare to scare the snake. That''s why..." The subordinate speculated that the emperor nodded, then shook his head, finally sighed slowly and said, "maybe, but I always have a feeling that I''m going to be calculated..." It has to be said that the wise man''s mind has a strange sixth sense. Even if the emperor doesn''t have any evidence, he still feels that Chu Xiao seems to be ready to play Yin on him! "But how is that possible?" The subordinate shook his head and said, "the prohibition we laid down is the result of your improvement for many years. Plus the force of the abyss of death, no one who comes in from outside can fully develop his divine consciousness. If we force it, we will easily see it through..." So far, I didn''t go on, but the meaning is obvious enough: they are well prepared, Chu Xiao, they have no reason to break through the defense line and see their movements! In fact, this can''t be said wrong, because even the emperor can''t imagine that Chu Xiao has supreme divine consciousness, and Shaozhi also has an unknown sword that can temporarily overcome the suppression of the abyss of death... This leads to the initiative of the war falling into the hands of Chu Xiao and others! This, can only say, the other side is too amazing talent, not the emperor side of the crime! "... that''s all." After thinking for a while, the emperor''s rational judgment finally gained the upper hand! After all, he thought about it and couldn''t figure out what Chu Xiao had to do in order to get around his ban and take the initiative in the war... So, he finally shook his head and put these thoughts away. As he did so, Chu Xiao and others had already achieved half of their strategic goals. You know, even though Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi had more calculation and absolute wisdom to support them and complete their tactics perfectly, whether they could achieve the goal of Yin emperor in the end still depends on how the emperor thinks! After all, like the two sides of the horse, the existence of each with wisdom, it means Crazy Wisdom collision! If one side knows the other side''s strategic purpose, then the conspiracy is difficult to set up! However, the emperor underestimated Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi after all, so that he immediately made the decision to let Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi blossom happily! That is... Intensive preparation! What is intensive organization? To put it bluntly, this is a simple method of compilation. In popular terms, it means that everyone is crowded together so as to make a great momentum and attack the target together! The advantage of this kind of establishment is that it can give full play to the deterrent effect to the greatest extent, so that some curfew will be scared when they see the dense army, and they will not dare to harass them any more. In this way, they will save a lot of time on the road. At the same time, intensive organization can also play a powerful impact effect, especially the skeleton army under the emperor''s command. Once the intensive organization is formed, it will hit like a tide again... The lethality is much stronger than siege hammer or something! After all, the emperor does not need to worry about the casualties of the skeleton army! In his view, these are just the "tools" he used to achieve his goal. As long as he can achieve his heart''s wish - to open a certain sealed door - how many skeletons are smashed, it doesn''t matter! It''s just Intensive organization is not without harm. In fact, in some narrow terrain, such organization will become an inferior formation that cannot be used. At the same time, it is also easy to be attacked collectively - for example, the "Tiesuo Lianchuan" in the famous "battle of Red Cliff" on earth! And these, originally the emperor is not afraid of, because in his plan, around the ability to make trouble forces, will be his use of chessmen - Chu Xiao and less wisdom - contain! And those scattered forces will also be deterred by the intensive establishment! Abacus, it can be said to play very loud! Unfortunately, the emperor did not expect that Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi were so evil. They not only saw through his plot, but also used it to give him a cruel treatment on the way! The emperor, who had no sense of it, shivered again, but he was also a determined person. Since he had decided to carry out the plan of using Chu Xiao, he would carry it out to the end! So "Let''s go!" At the emperor''s command, he sat on one, which was lifted up by several white bone giants, mounted a terrible white bone throne, and his eyes swept around the hall. In an instant, the mighty army of skeletons responded and moved forward quickly! Dong Dong! The sound of the army''s March vibrates everywhere, making the surrounding environment dusty and animals flee! Such a large army, walking on the land, is like a torrent of bones. It makes people feel numb and dare not invade! However, even with such a military situation, the emperor was not at all unprepared! On the contrary, he immediately sent several scouts to inspect the movements of the four sides, always on guard against Chu Xiao and their surprise attack - yes, until now, the biggest threat that the emperor can think of is still Chu Xiao and Shaozhi! However, it never occurred to me that there were more than two people coming here... "Report to your excellency, the right wing is OK!"¡° Tell your excellency, there is nothing wrong with the left wing! "¡° My Lord, there is silence in the rear... "A report fell into the emperor''s ear, which made him deeply frown. He thought that he had overestimated the two guys. In fact, they had realized that they could not fight against this army, so they did not dare to appear again¡° Well, if that''s true, then you are really cowardly The emperor thought and shook his head slowly. This kind of psychology is also strange: if Chu Xiao and their hands, he will feel that these people are bold and reckless, but if Chu Xiao and their hands do not move, the emperor will feel that he overestimates his opponent, and suddenly it is dull... But! Just when the emperor thought like this. All of a sudden! In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! Chapter 720 "My Lord!" Just listen to an urgent cry, come from behind the emperor, but see the man with the wind sword, quickly swept to the scene, the body method as fast as the wind, indicating his eagerness! "Well? What''s going on? " The emperor''s eyes turned, vaguely reproving: what''s the order of the army''s action, so flustered? "My Lord, first listen to me... Right side..." The man clenched his teeth and was about to speak, but before he could speak, the same exclamation came from the left! "My Lord!" However, the subordinate holding the imitation thunder sword, with lightning on his feet, was anxious to match his moving speed. He was still in a state of shock! "On the left, there is..." "My Lord!" Once again, before the man finished speaking, another row of skeleton scouts came from the left and right sides, riding on skeleton horses. They could only make strange sounds, but every sentence fell to the emperor''s heart like a heavy hammer! "There are a lot of corpse monsters on the left. It''s suspected that the corpse clan will take action!" "On the right, there are also giant snakes, ink elephants and lion fearing tribes... I can''t tell how many races there are. In a word, there''s a steady stream of them. They''re coming this way!" The anxious voice made the emperor''s pupil shrink suddenly. Then he couldn''t help it. Subconsciously, he patted the white bone throne, and the seat exploded in a corner, which showed the emperor''s anger and disbelief! "How can it be? I''ve already used the means... Moreover, even if those two guys didn''t hit me as I expected, there shouldn''t be so many enemies at the moment! They can''t communicate with people outside, and they will never be convinced. " Emperor deeply frown, how can not think of Chu Xiao and little wisdom is how to do! For a moment, he felt a sense of frustration, which was never given to him even when Tu Xing, the demon king, was fighting with him! In fact, if Tu Xing knew what he thought, he would sigh with sympathy: good! That little wisdom is evil enough, but that Chu Xiao is better than him. Together, they are unimaginable evil. Even if it seems impossible to ordinary people, they can do it! No doubt. If the emperor knew that Tu Xing had been bruised by Chu Xiao, he would pay more attention to Shaozhi and Chu Xiao when he made the plan. But now "Hiss!" The emperor took a deep breath and looked far away. Seeing the panic expression of his subordinates, he immediately whispered: "what''s the panic! I''m still here! It''s just a curfew. It scares you like this? How does my king usually teach you? " The words made all the subordinates blush, but then they all brightened their eyes and said that the adults still had time to reprimand them. Surely they thought the war situation could still be dealt with easily? On this thought, people''s faces recovered a lot, and the emperor''s eyes swept to them with approval. His face was light, but his heart was like a river! "It can''t be a coincidence like that! This, must be those two people in Yin this king... Although don''t know how they do it, but since they have done it, so think these, have no meaning! The most urgent task is how to dismantle the enemy forces. " In the emperor''s mind, he interweaved the techniques of vertical and horizontal discourse. It seemed that he was ready to use his eloquence to plot against the enemy forces, or at least to retreat them! Although he didn''t fully grasp this, he thought of the most appropriate words after he had been a little sure! If everything goes according to his imagination, at least 60% or 70% of the enemy will be led by his nose, or even worse, the emperor will throw out the secret of the secret treasure in the abyss of death, and then propose that we all take it together for fair competition! After that, he can turn all these enemies into his cannon fodder. As long as he uses secret means, he can send all these people away! In the end, the treasure is his, the death is someone else, and his own power can be preserved... That situation is his emperor''s victory! Of course, some people may ask, since it''s so good, why didn''t the emperor choose this plan at the beginning? The reason is very simple, just as the emperor said before: No, no! After all, the forces around us basically lack the basis of communication. Let alone outsiders like Chu Xiao and Shaozhi, they don''t want to communicate with them at all. Even if the emperor is such an old man, it''s almost impossible to bring everyone together! But Chu Xiao did it. Although they didn''t know the reason, and they still felt ashamed and resentful about it, the emperor put the overall situation first after all, and put down all kinds of thoughts in his heart. They began to think about how to let Chu Xiao make wedding clothes for his emperor! Only in the light and flint, he thought the plan very thoroughly, and the corners of his mouth also rose slightly unconsciously, as if to say: two children, even if you try your best to think about the king of Yin, it''s just wishful thinking! I, Wang, will turn around and make use of the situation you created! "Ha ha..." He even guessed that Chu Xiao and Shaozhi dared to gather all the forces around them to attack him. Maybe they thought that he could not communicate with the forces around him, just like them? "What a pity! Unfortunately, you don''t know. You are the only ones who can''t communicate! I am not the same as you When the emperor thought of this place, he could not help raising his head slightly. When he saw this, all the people around him showed their respect. He said that the adult must have thought of an excellent idea. Later, there must be a good play to watch¡° Ha ha, I just said, a group of children, also want to calculate our adults, how is it possible? My Lord, I will turn my hands and smash their conspiracy! "¡° pretty good! My Lord is so powerful and powerful that sooner or later, he will become the co master of the abyss, even of the Jedi, and of China. How can he be calculated by two children? "¡° Ah, I thought that after the previous war, those two people should understand that adults are the existence they can''t afford! But as a result, they are still bold and act in secret... So unwise, what a reckless man! "¡° My Lord, it seems necessary for us to find those two young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth after this incident and put them to death! " There were shouts all around, some shaking their heads, some feeling, some indignation and discontent, some clamoring constantly. In a word, everyone was talking around the emperor, and none of them had the same expression of fear and fear as before¡° Shut up! Next, it''s up to me! " The emperor''s eyes scan the whole room, and he doesn''t say yes or no, but with a swing of his right hand, the white bone giant immediately moves, carrying the white bone throne, and slowly walking to the right... The emperor is also at the same time, Yun Zhenyuan is preparing to spread his voice far away, but... At this moment! Something he never thought of happened! Chapter 721 Dong, Dong, Dong! In a flash, the ground constantly came violent vibration sound, mixed with which, is a burst of roar through the clouds! The voice is very confused. It sounds like all kinds of ethnic groups come together and roar one after another! Some are obscure, some are high pitched, some are like broken glass, some are like a warbler singing, but no matter which one, it reveals the same emotion That is greedy!! "No, no!" The emperor suddenly recognized this layer. In an instant, his face changed dramatically. His original temperament was shattered, and he turned into an unbelievable and joked anger! Yes, the emperor finally heard that the approaching four forces were not "attracted" by Chu Xiao. They were obviously seduced by the huge temptation, so they would all fight! How can he communicate with such an enemy? "Team! Break up After realizing this, the emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank and he drank loudly. Although the subordinates didn''t understand what was going on, they also did it in a hurry. Soon the emperor''s order was firmly carried out, but... It was too late! Just listen, boom! Just like a mighty torrent, from the left and right sides, rolling in, slapping heavily on the skeleton army! Then? In the blink of an eye, the skeleton army, which had not yet formed a defensive line, immediately fell apart like a rock smashed by waves! Large pieces of bone debris, skyrocketing, and then by a strong impact force, crushed to pieces, scattered in all directions, forming a white storm! From a distance, it is spectacular. However, in which the emperor, but completely unable to appreciate the "spectacular" scene! At the moment, he was cold all over and trembling wildly! Cross talk? Persuasion skills? At this moment, all are bubbles. Be crushed by this torrent, then, completely broken! Emperor, finally can''t stop showing the expression of horror! Looking back on all the "tricks" he had imagined before, he thought that he could play Chu Xiao with them and even let them make wedding clothes for him "Ah!" A howl of shame and anger, and pain, resounded through the field in an instant! The emperor as the center, a surge of air, spread out, but friends and enemies, I do not know how many skeletons fly, as well as strange monsters! Then, the powerful pressure and brutality show the emperor''s extremely powerful power. Although it is impossible to fight against countless monsters with one person''s power, it is powerful enough to frighten the heroes! The scuffle between the fields was instantly smothered. If put in peacetime, next, as long as the emperor says a few more words, it is estimated that it will really be able to stop the scuffle, but... This time is different! This time, there are Shao Zhi and Chu Xiao in the chaotic team! "Ha ha, I expected that you would do your best to suppress the whole audience... In that case, how do you deal with this move?" Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi, one east and one west, look at each other tacitly across the air, and secretly nod. At the moment, they are each wrapped in a layer of monster fur, mixed in the monster group, like two Mars, ready to further ignite the whole scene! The next moment, they started to move! It''s not an enigmatic and unexpected behavior, but... The simplest, most direct and most rude way! In the blink of an eye, they threw the emperor''s wings to the sky at the same time! then. Boom! Two powerful swords rose from the sky and penetrated the wings in an instant. To say, the original body of emperor Wuyuan, even if it was just a pair of wings, could never be penetrated so easily. But don''t forget, they and the most important blood wing have already been studied by Chu Xiao! Among them, all the strength was refined by Chu Xiao. At the same time, they were not in Wu Yuan Shang Huang''s body and could not be supplemented. Therefore, they were already weak and had only one surface! Of course, even so, for those monsters, it''s still a very attractive existence, but compared with Chu Xiao, it''s just chicken ribs, that''s all "Blow it up!" "Stop him!" The opposite voice sounded at the same time. Of course, it is needless to say who yelled in the former, while in the latter, the emperor suddenly saw their intention and cried out in a hurry! However, Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi have already taken the lead. How can he stop himself? Even if he holds his backhand, the sword will explode immediately, and the wings will be smashed completely with a bang. Countless minced meat will fall from the sky, accompanied by bursts of blood, just like a "bloody feast"! Yes, the feast of blood! Although this scene, for ordinary people, it is a bit of terror, maybe the timid people, will be scared, faint and go! However, the so-called poison, honey, for many monsters in the field, there is nothing more crazy than this scene! "Roar, roar!"¡° Whoa, whoa A burst of meaningless roar, instantly resounded throughout the audience, originally a little quiet atmosphere, immediately submerged by endless riots and Mania! Scene, completely out of control! Countless cruel, violent fighting, the scene quickly staged, all the monsters are fighting out the real fire, each entangled, just to eat more flesh and blood, at this moment, the scene is so chaotic that we can''t tell who is who in the end... In the hot atmosphere, only the emperor, such as being irrigated by cold water, can''t help shaking! He never thought that Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi could do such a thing, and they were willing to do such a thing - of course, he thought so, mainly because he didn''t know how easy it was for Chu Xiao to absorb the wing power of emperor Wuyuan! Therefore, in the eyes of the emperor, it is not a chicken rib, but the wings of the emperor on the abyss. It is the existence of mysterious physical strength... Such a precious thing, Chu Xiao, was thrown out at random! How can the emperor not tremble? However, he soon found that now, it is not the time for him to tremble¡° adult! Our army can''t be organized any more. It''s in chaos! My Lord, I''ll cover you and withdraw! " The subordinates holding the imitation thunder sword quickly swept to the emperor''s side and gritted their teeth. Even if he is as strong as he is, in the face of this tide, there is an endless stream of monsters who are completely in a frenzy, and they are gradually unable to resist. They are all decorated in many places¡° adult! Please get out as soon as possible! These guys, I''ll hold them up! " The subordinates holding the wind sword also quickly stood together with the emperor and firmly said. Hearing this, the emperor could not help shaking his face and rolling up with endless shame and annoyance: is he as powerful as he is going to be reduced to the point where he has to rely on his subordinates to work hard to escape¡° Damn it, damn it A roar finally came out of the emperor''s mouth, and then he looked for Chu Xiao and Shaozhi on the court Chapter 722 "It seems that the strategic goal has been achieved." Chu Xiao looked at the scene of complete chaos, can''t help but mouth slightly Yang, and then rely on many times with the tacit understanding, quickly and little wisdom together! "Brother Chu, I have reached an agreement here. I have basically found out the route of action of the emperor!" Shao Zhi said quickly. Chu Xiao praised him and said, "Shao Zhi, I really have you! In such a chaotic situation, you can still calmly get this kind of information! " "Oh, brother Chu, I''ve been around you for a long time. How can I do without improvement? Moreover, it''s not difficult. Just look at the direction where the bones are protected, and you can know the general route of the emperor. " When Shao Zhi said this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "however, it is possible that the emperor deliberately made it for us to confuse us..." Chu Xiao nodded: "this matter has to be prevented. This man is very resourceful, but... Just now I have deliberately infiltrated the remaining blood into the emperor''s body by exploding the wings of the emperor Wuyuan. What he is doing at the moment, how much can he feel..." "Oh, brother Chu, it seems that you are not idle! This skill is more wonderful than I thought Shao Zhi said with a smile, of course, it''s not that he didn''t think of this hand, but he didn''t have Chu Xiao''s supernatural sense of evil, so he could only use another way to predict the emperor''s action! However, this is not meaningless, at least, it can be used as a supplement to Chu Xiao''s practice! At present, the two quickly exchanged the perception of the location, and then at the same time eyes a convergence! Because the direction of the emperor''s movement explored by the two men is exactly the opposite! "Brother Chu, this... I think you should know more accurately, but why do I know in the opposite direction? Is it because... " Half way through, Shao Zhi and Chu Xiao suddenly look at each other: Yes! It''s normal for the other party to do something to confuse the enemy, but it''s just the opposite direction, which means that he is probably doing other calculations, otherwise it''s too coincidental! And the emperor has only one thing to do "Come to us and settle it?" Two people at the same time in each other''s eyes, read out this layer of meaning, then slowly nod! Chu Xiao quickly sensed the location of the blood gas and found that although the route was very circuitous, it was really approaching them "Good fellow! At this time, I don''t want to retreat, but rush to us? " This, Chu Xiao finally determined, can''t help secretly speechless, in the heart don''t know should say this emperor is bold, or suddenly become reckless! However, when he thought about it, Chu Xiao found that it was not difficult to understand. After all, who put the emperor in that position and was so severely teased, he wanted to take a hard breath! It''s just that "Shao Zhi, you take your nameless sword, withdraw first, I''ll open the way for you!" Chu Xiao immediately looks at Shao Zhi and says quickly. Shao Zhi picks his eyebrows and wants to say something about fighting side by side, but he nods after all. reason? It''s simple. Because he knew very well that the emperor would never give up when he came with the fire of revenge. At this time, it was not suitable for them to fight against this tusk. The best way was to avoid its edge and wait for him to fight back when he came to the end of the tusk! Of course, some people may ask, in this case, wouldn''t it be better for the two of them to open their distance and wait for the emperor to cross the border and kill him in front of them when they are weak? This, of course, is good, but the problem is that the emperor is not a real reckless man, even if he is eager for revenge, he will not be completely dazzled by reason, let alone in a weak state, against Chu Xiao and Shaozhi at the same time! If things really get to that point, he will definitely withdraw on the way without saying a word, and will never give two people the chance to kill him! So at this time, Chu Xiao must be separated from Shaozhi. Only in this way can he seduce the emperor and wait for the opportunity to deal a heavy blow! At the same time, it is also for the safety of Shaozhi. After all, fighting in such a chaotic situation is not only about two sides fighting against the enemy, but also about weapons from all sides! In fact, when they were talking, there were many monsters attacking them in all directions, but they all had enough strength, so they could dodge and fight back leisurely, and even the dialogue didn''t delay at all! However, if this situation is at war with the emperor, it will be totally different! It''s like an ant on the scale. If there are enough chips on both sides, the result will be unpredictable Chu Xiao is good to say, but Shao Zhi is still a little bit short of being promoted to Wuji, so his evacuation is the best choice! "Brother Chu, you wait for me for a while, I may have found my chance, and I''m about to break through the martial arts world!" Shao Zhi said a word to Chu Xiao seriously. Then, without hesitation, he quickly got away from Chu Xiao. Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help but smile and said: "well, Congratulations!" Between the words, is full of to the friend achievement joyful! On the road of cultivation, it''s a great honor to have colleagues, encourage each other, and climb up to the top together! "Drink!" At this time, a violent drink interrupted Chu Xiao''s thoughts. He heard a flash of thunder and lightning, and a violent figure rushed over. Where he passed, there was a splash of blood¡° Tut! I''m so afraid of this resentment! " Chu Xiao pretended to exaggerate his expression, joked with a smile, then said nothing... Immediately turned around and ran¡° Well As soon as this scene appeared, the other party was stunned on the spot and wanted to say that you just said something cruel? So you turn around and run? Obviously, the Emperor didn''t know Chu Xiao''s fighting art: playing tricks and deceiving! However, the emperor was not an ordinary person. He soon regained his mind from his absence. He immediately gave a loud drink and caught up with him! But, just as I said before, how could Chu Xiao be so stupid that at this time, he would fight head-on with the emperor? Immediately left dodge right flash, move Teng constantly, but also a force to drill into the monster group, resulting in the emperor had to spend power, kill through! In this way, more and more monsters were provoked by the emperor. Some monsters simply smelled the heavy bloody smell of the emperor, so they rushed to kill him one after another¡° Hateful! Boy, if you have the courage, fight to the death with me! " The emperor drank incessantly. Of course, he also knew that since Chu Xiao used this kind of rogue tactics, he would never turn back and fight him! But... When he thought so, he fell into Chu Xiao''s second trap¡° Good! Come as soon as you come But listening to a burst of banter and laughter, Chu Xiao came to the emperor quickly, raised his hand, waved a fist, and threatened the rolling real yuan! Chapter 723 The emperor only felt that his cognition of Chu Xiao was constantly changing! From the beginning, he believed that Chu Xiao was a "righteous man" who was affectionate and righteous. Before he was attacked, he thought that Chu Xiao was a villain who could only use conspiracy means. When he was teased just now, he resented that Chu Xiao was a rogue But, to now, Chu Xiao unexpectedly once again shakes a body a change, with the magnificence of the situation, toward his emperor to kill but come! Look at that posture, so aboveboard, so dignified... If the emperor had not been teased several times before, he would think that he was a Grand Knight! "This guy, how can he be so changeable..."! Yes, he knows that I am good at calculating people''s minds, so he deliberately shows a different style and confronts me? " Emperor suddenly thought of this stubble, and slightly squint, look awe inspiring! At the moment, he no longer regards the youth in front of him as a chess piece that can be used, or a puppet that can be played with in the palm of his hand, but... As an unprecedented enemy! For a time, the emperor even put forward a serious attitude to deal with the emperor of Wuyuan. Raising his hand is a palm! In a flash, the continuous black air from the emperor''s hand spread out, bang hit Chu Xiao''s iron fist! A stream of energy, instant spread, instant scene, as if a gold and a black sun at the same time hit together, constantly fierce confrontation! "Well, the boy''s skill is getting more and more. I''m surprised... How did he achieve such strength at such an age?" The emperor was secretly surprised, but then he sneered again and thought to himself, "however, you chose to fight against our king at this time. Although you were caught off guard, you also fell into the trap that our king had set for you!" In a moment, the black air in the palm of his hand rose, forming a chain like shape. In silence, he penetrated into Chu Xiao''s eyebrows! "You! What did you do? " Chu Xiao suddenly a shock, but then picked pick eyebrows, like "did not find strange" the same, hum a way, "is it a bluff? Tell you, emperor, your move is useless to me A word, make emperor secretly sneer, the heart said that this move alone of course does not work, but this move, but stimulate Youming evil spirit "Introduction"! As long as it enters your body, the ghost spirit in your previous life will burst out! When the time comes "When I crush you!" The emperor thought, pretending that he was not strong enough, breathing heavily, and the black light on his hand was gradually crushed by Chu Xiao''s boxing style! "Ha ha, it seems that you are just like that, Emperor! Take me Chu Xiao''s face was excited, and he drank low. Then he was full of gold. He was about to break through the emperor''s defense and hit him hard! But, at this time, Chu Xiao suddenly seems to "feel" something, instant, pupil suddenly shrink, all over a crazy shiver! "Ha ha! Boy, you are in my plan! " Seeing this, the emperor was very happy! In his opinion, Chu Xiao is obviously because of the full stimulation of Zhenyuan, which leads to the acceleration of the explosion of Youming evil spirit! At this point, the emperor no longer hesitated, and suddenly emerged behind him countless scenes of hell, countless dark chains, from which spread out, manic as a snake, rushing to Chu Xiao! "Drink!" At the critical moment, Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and smashed a fist. The mighty light burst out from the fist and forced the chains to retreat. But after doing so, his internal breathing became more "disordered" and he turned around and ran away! "Where to run!" The Emperor gave a cold drink and quickly chased after him. However, Chu Xiao''s body method was flexible. He learned Lou Tian''s "yuekong residual shadow" and the "Qingming nine Swords" of the sword demon Kui God successively. They were ethereal and weird in one body. They were superb. Even if they were as strong as the emperor, they could not catch up! "How many surprises do you have to give me? Interesting! It''s really interesting. When I swallow you, I will be able to go up to a higher level and even see the threshold of the sixth realm! " The emperor''s eyes first flashed with shock, and then became a piece of joy, as if he was not worried that Chu Xiao could escape under his eyes! On the contrary, he decided that Chu Xiao would be caught by him soon! reason? It''s simple "Youming evil spirit is contained in Zhenyuan. The more you run Zhenyuan, the more toxic it will be. Even if you can suppress it now, Youming evil spirit will break out completely when you run for a while. At that time, you will fall to your knees and feel no pain if you don''t have to fight again!" The emperor thought coldly and arrogantly, and at the same time did not forget to launch the full speed body method to pursue Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao constantly pulled the monsters around and threw them at the emperor! So, the scene became the emperor all the way through the customs, in order to block my arrogant attitude of death, like a tiger into a sheep, killing the monsters all the way to rout! At the same time, his eyes are always staring at Chu Xiao, did not leave for a moment! Gradually, the heavy breathing sound of Chu Xiao was detected by the emperor, and the emperor suddenly raised his mouth slightly, and tried harder to catch up with him! They didn''t know how many paths they had shuttled. Finally, Chu Xiao vomited a mouthful of "black blood" and half knelt on a piece of grass! "Ha ha, can''t you run at last? Speaking of it, your perseverance really shocked the king. You could survive until this time under the ghost of the king... "The emperor''s voice, like a ghost, sounded behind Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao''s face changed greatly when he heard it. He seemed to have to stand up and run away, and he was ready to pull a monster to crush the emperor, just like before, but then he went on, As soon as his pupils contracted, he froze on the spot¡° Ha ha, did you finally find out? You are out of the battlefield in a hurry! Now, it''s just you and me! " The emperor''s mouth is full of sarcasm¡° Even so, i... well! " Chu Xiao was just about to say that again. Suddenly, the emperor snapped his fingers. Chu Xiao''s whole body was filled with black light, as if there were countless black snakes entangled his body, and then tore it crazy¡° Ah, ah, ah Chu Xiao suddenly sent out a burst of shrill howl, rolling back and forth on the ground, a look of pain¡° See? Youming evil spirit in your body has completely broken out, and now you can''t resist the king any more... "The emperor sneered and stepped on Chu Xiao step by step, and his face gradually changed. His beautiful face suddenly turned into a ferocious mouth, and he was about to swallow Chu Xiao... But at this time. Chu Xiao, who is rolling all over the floor, suddenly raises the corner of his mouth, and the color of pain on his face disappears. Instead, the old actor''s comfort in acting... The next moment! A sword light suddenly lights up the whole audience! Chapter 724 Everything, only happens in the light of lightning and flint. Chu Xiao suddenly burst up, so that the emperor on the spot pupil crazy shrink, realize that once again deceived! But... How is that possible? You know, it''s the evil spirit of the nether world, and it''s a game arranged by his emperor when he was in the emperor''s cave. As a result, Chu Xiao not only saw through it long ago, but also took advantage of it wait! If you think about it, isn''t it just the same? The emperor suddenly thought of this, and instantly understood Chu Xiao''s overall plan! Yes, when he was calculating his mind, Chu Xiao was also calculating his mind! Specifically speaking, what Chu Xiao uses is a simple truth: the emperor will not think subconsciously, but he will do it again! reason? Very simple, the so-called wise confrontation, the same trick is generally difficult to work, because we all have enough wisdom, there will be guard against, but after this kind of thing more, everyone will find that the same trick can no longer work on the enemy, so gradually do not play "old trick again"! In this case, "repeat the old skill" has become a "the more wise, the more unexpected" trick! Because of this, the emperor fell into Chu Xiao''s trap so easily! You know, his pursuit is not without doubt, but his doubt is more about whether there is ambush, whether there is ambush terrain and other "new ideas", but did not expect that Chu Xiao is just doing the same trick again! "Hiss!" At this point, even the emperor could not help but take a hard breath, "this hand, is really antelope hanging horn, let the king also unexpected... However, do you think this way, you can kill the king?" As the voice fell, the emperor''s body suddenly soared, and the black awn of the road seemed to be condensed into substance, interwoven like a cobweb, sonorous in front of Chu Xiao''s sword light! It has to be said that his reaction speed has far exceeded many opponents that Chu Xiao has met! In my impression, only the top enemies, such as Wu Yuan Shang Huang, Tu Xing, Jian Mo and so on, can block this attack at this time! However "Do you think you''re really in the way?" A voice of indifference resounded throughout the audience! Yes... Chu Xiao has been acting for such a long time, and it''s not so easy for him to be blocked? "Are you coming?" The emperor saw the sudden change of Chu Xiao''s expression, and instantly realized that the other party needed to use this move, which was really mysterious! However, he was not afraid at all. At the moment, he immediately tried his best to run his true yuan, and the picture of Abbi''s hell reappeared. But this time, all the Abbi''s images were collected and gathered in front of his chest, forming a heavy defensive posture! At the same time, the red light diffused, and the black light before, forming two light interlaced, so that his whole body defense power, greatly increased! Of course, to achieve this degree when he is caught off guard, although it shows the emperor''s powerful strength, he also needs to pay a huge price, such as the fierce consumption of real yuan, and the sudden aggravation of the injury before! However, dijunsi was not stingy of this price, because he knew that if he could not stop Chu Xiao''s sudden sword, he would only pay more - either seriously injured or physically disabled! Even, it may fall on the spot! Therefore, the emperor put on the posture of full defense, to defend instead of attacking, just wait for Chu Xiao move to use old, just like spring pressure, store force to counterattack! Obviously, the emperor''s fighting skills have reached a very advanced level. Even if Zhou Fu master and others stand in his position, they can''t do better than him! If his opponent is no one else, then a carefully planned sneak attack will not have much effect. On the contrary, it may be absorbed by the emperor, and the counterattack will be like breaking the levee! But the emperor''s opponent is Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao, who never plays according to the routine! In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed and his mouth rose slightly, as if he had thought of something interesting. Then without saying a word, he manipulated the sword light, but suddenly it broke! "What?" Emperor on the spot a stiff, pupil crazy shrink! To be honest, he thought a lot about the possible responses of Chu Xiao, such as adding Zhenyuan, burning essence and blood, or mending a sword... It can be said that he thought of all aspects, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would destroy this move! What is this doing? Mingming has been acting for so long and accumulating power for so long. Is it just to scare the emperor? Emperor inexplicably feel a funny and absurd, so inevitably lost his mind for a moment! And, for Chu Xiao, this moment is enough! I saw him sneer, and then the hilt turned. The light of the broken sword passed through all the emperor''s defenses in silence, and then condensed into a sword shape again inside the defense circle! Brush! In a flash, the sword was bright and shining everywhere! "Eh!" With a howl, the Emperor didn''t expect the change of Chu Xiao''s moves. He was killed unprepared on the spot, and his armor was smashed open. The whole body defense was also pierced by the sharp sword and passed through his chest! Whoa! A cloud of blood splashed all over the audience. The emperor covered his chest and half knelt down in a flash! Just like, show infinite embarrassment! After all, the sword just passed through his heart and lungs. The power contained in it was mottled and complex, but each was strong. Even the emperor could not resist any of them, let alone they came together! In fact, if it''s not the heavy armor that the emperor wears, it''s a very strong defense weapon, not weaker than some powerful physical body, so it can help the emperor to block most of the power of sword light. I''m afraid he''s not just a heavy hit now¡° Hoo, Hoo. " On the other hand, Chu Xiaoshi was breathless when he displayed such a mysterious sword! After all, he was already quite tired after running all the way just now, and the last sword condensed his ten success forces. It not only contains his Kendo experience, but also contains the treachery of the nine swords of Qingming. Even he has a lot of difficulty in exerting it! However, fortunately, this sword has already hit this guy hard. As long as the next time... Thinking of this, Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath and tries his best to gather Zhenyuan, the sword will soar to the sky again¡° boy! You Feel Chu Xiao undisguised murderous, Emperor pupil fierce contraction! He never thought that one day he would be forced to such an extent by this little generation! For a moment, shame, anger, all come to my heart! But just then, the emperor suddenly found that the atmosphere around him was unusual... "Wait! Is it here? " The emperor seems to be aware of something, and suddenly stares round his eyes. He can''t even care about Chu Xiao''s killing move, so he shouts out on the spot! Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, but at this time, the move was on the way, so he had to do it, so he immediately cut it with his sword! Boom! Scene, a crazy shock! The next moment, change suddenly! Chapter 725 Chu Xiao didn''t think that there must be a reason behind the emperor''s strange expression. But at the critical moment of the battle, even if he knows this, he can''t stop his moves! First of all, no one can guarantee that the emperor is not trying to make a mystery, so that he can stop his moves and instigate a new conspiracy! Second, Chu Xiao really wanted to get rid of the emperor, because this guy gave him a sense of threat. Although he was not as good as Wu Yuan, he was at least close to that kind of level! Third, Chu Xiao knew very well that the reason why he was able to force the emperor to such an extent this time was not that he was far superior to the emperor in all aspects. On the contrary, he was so strong that he could be Chu Xiao''s strong enemy! However, they are fighting for the first time. Chu Xiao has the advantage of "younger generation". In other words, the most confusing thing for those old monsters is to look down on younger generation. Although the emperor is not like this, some of them don''t pay enough attention to Chu Xiao! Therefore, he was a little bit of Chu Xiao calculation, and finally completely suppressed! However, the next confrontation, the emperor will certainly learn this lesson, when he will become more difficult to deal with, and Chu Xiao, do not want to and that kind of enemy on! So, even if he can''t do it, Chu Xiao will make an indelible injury to him! Therefore, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate and ignored the emperor''s shouting. He directly concentrated the sword light to the extreme, and then made a sudden move! Boom! Skyrocketing sword pillar, dumped in all directions on the spot, shaking up countless dust! At the same time, the strong impact, quickly rushed into the emperor''s viscera, made him Whoa, vomit blood! There is no doubt that the emperor must have been badly hurt by this move. However, in his eyes, there was not much resentment, only unexpected, and a strange look "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that I would find the secret entrance here..." Murmuring, the emperor''s eyes were complicated. Then, he suddenly clenched his teeth and burned his blood essence. The whole body was full of blood, and his power rolled up continuously! But, immediately after, he didn''t fight back to Chu Xiao. Instead, he dragged his seriously injured body and flashed from the side! Bang! A crash, but see the emperor with a strong body, directly hit the ground somewhere, smashed a deep invisible bottom of the huge pit - of course, this is not the emperor''s power, but there is a big pit here, but was interfered by some force, leading to no one can notice! At the moment, the emperor smashed the force with a hard blow, and thus he was able to see the mysterious "hole"! Then, without saying a word, he jumped in! "You Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink, and this scene is suddenly changed. Even if he just concentrated all his mind on the emperor, he didn''t let go of his every move, but he ignored the surrounding environment - but Chu Xiao was also helpless. After all, if he didn''t do it, he couldn''t suppress the emperor to such a degree! "Well, what is this hole? Why did this guy jump in without hesitation? Is it difficult... " Chu Xiao eyes flow, suddenly associated with the emperor this time the mighty trip! He was obviously looking for something, and could this "hole" be what he was looking for? "No, it''s a bit wrong. If this is what he wants, then he should have known this place very well before, but at present, he is quite surprised..." When Chu Xiao thought about it, he suddenly thought of a possibility: is it possible that the emperor is looking for a secret place to search for treasure, and the secret place has many entrances with different characteristics. The emperor did not expect to meet the most peculiar entrance here "Well, this conjecture can fully explain the strange expression of that guy just now! Presumably, there is something in the entrance that he doesn''t want to face, but he would rather face that thing than face me... " Chu Xiao thought of this, can''t help but a little dumbfounded: do you have such terror? I have to say that if the emperor heard what he said, he would be angry and scolded: you are a junior who forced me to be like this. Don''t you know how terrible you are? "But then again." Chu Xiao''s mind turned and his eyes were fixed on the dark hole. With a little finger, the star light fell, but he didn''t light up the dark paint in the hole. Instead, he seemed to be engulfed by the darkness, and there was no trace! "Tut!" Chu Xiao felt that this secret place was unusual, and he wanted to try it again. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that the Youxing sword was shaking for a moment, and then the stars were flourishing, as if he was excited! "Well?" Chu Xiao can''t help picking his eyebrows. You know, before he came in, he had asked Youxing sword spirit to stay outside and protect the Dharma with Jiang xian''er. So there is no Youxing sword spirit in Youxing sword at the moment. It should not have any reaction "Unless there is something in this secret place that can arouse the original reaction of the sword body..." Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t think of anything that could do it, but then he suddenly responded: maybe it''s not something, but the secret place, or the relic itself! "Yes! I remember! I was once told by Guru Murong that she found some sword formulas of Youxing sword technique in a certain relic. Later, the master of Lingjia seems to have mentioned some of them... However, the relic seems to be moving all the time, and even I can''t find it! " Chu Xiao recalled some things in the past, and his eyes lit up quickly. "Is it difficult that this relic has moved to the abyss of death? And just in time, I hit him? " At the thought of this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help getting excited! You know, he''s been looking for this relic for a long time, but he didn''t expect that there was no place to find it. It took no effort¡° right on! Emperor, you have really done a good deed Chu Xiao is happy to think, you Xingjian suddenly a shock, as if no longer "patience" in general, flying into the sky, flying into the cave, disappeared without a trace! When Chu Xiao saw this, he would jump down without hesitation! But just then! A black wind suddenly swept out of the cave, forming a terrible barrier to prevent Chu Xiao from entering the cave¡° Oh! This is, is it over the limit? " Chu Xiao immediately thought that there was a limit to the number of people or objects allowed to enter the entrance, and this might be one of the reasons why the emperor rushed in just after he was busy... It''s just that... "With this prohibition, do you want to stop me? Ha ha Chu Xiao''s eyes were folded, and he suddenly drank. The sword of heaven''s punishment in his hand flashed brilliantly and cut off the black wind. Although the black wind would gather again at the next moment, Chu Xiao had also taken the opportunity to fly into the cave, and the sword was inserted into the black wind! Chapter 726 Inside the cave, it was dark. As if bottomless general, people can not identify the surrounding, and even gradually lost. Even Chu Xiao felt a sense of drowsiness, and his consciousness gradually blurred. When he regained consciousness. At present, the scene has completely changed. However, the snow covered stone road is crystal clear, which is really peaceful and refreshing. On the white snow, the figures of two people slowly reflected - it was Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er! "Husband, what''s the matter with you? From just now on, it seems to have been in a daze? Is there something on your mind? " Jiang xian''er''s gentle voice rang out, and Chu Xiao immediately pressed his forehead. He always felt that some things could not be remembered. In his memory, there was no everything that happened after entering the abyss of death... No, except for some things, he could hardly remember them! The only impressive thing is that he and Jiang xian''er strolled around, and why, he also "remembered" clearly - but Chu Xiao felt that it was not his own memory, but was forced by some force? However, as soon as Chu Xiaogang had this idea, he naturally put it away, just like in a dream, many illogical things would subconsciously not think much! At the moment, Chu Xiao calmed down, looked at Jiang xian''er and said, "xian''er, I''m ok, but it''s you... Why did you take me here all of a sudden? You don''t want anyone else to follow? " "Besides, since then, you''ve been looking down and meditating all the way, showing your melancholy state... Is there something wrong with the" Taiyin Zhenyuan "that you used to cultivate your spirit and nourish your yuan before your elder martial sister?" Chu Xiao''s words, blurted out. What is Taiyin Zhenyuan? To tell the truth, he didn''t know, but he just said it naturally. "My husband." After hearing this, Jiang xian''er hesitated for a moment and then replied, "don''t ask anything. Let''s enjoy the snow here, OK?" "... good." Looking at Jiang xian''er''s melancholy state, Chu Xiao is a little strange, but it''s not easy to ask too much. The snow fell on the nearby wooden fence one after another. Jiang xian''er gently picked up the snow and said in a low voice: "suddenly, like a spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom..." "Xian''er..." Chu Xiao can''t help but appreciate the aestheticism of Jiang xian''er''s poems. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. "Husband, do you remember when we first came here When Chu Xiao hears the sound, his mind naturally gushes with memories. It''s a picture of playing in the snow, but "At that time... It seemed a little different from now." "... time has changed, things are right and people are wrong..." Jiang xian''er said in a low voice. "Xian''er... Don''t do that. If you have any unhappiness, just say it. I will share it for you!" Chu Xiao patted his chest and said seriously. Looking at his confident and concerned eyes, Jiang xian''er felt a little sweet, and immediately sighed, "it''s nothing. I just don''t feel smooth today... It worries my husband. Xian''er is really sorry..." "Tell me more about this?" Chu Xiao said with a smile, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can see more snow. When I was a child, when I felt uncomfortable, my elders always took me around to have a look at the scenery "If I can be with you, what else do I need to see..." Jiang xian''er leaned gently on Chu Xiao, "it''s just... I''m afraid..." "What?" "... it''s OK. It''s snowy. Let''s take shelter in the cave over there." "Good." Chu Xiao said, holding Jiang xian''er forward in a small step, and soon walked into a cave. Entering the narrow cave, Chu Xiao slowly lit a bonfire, which was a good painting with the snow and rain outside. "I don''t know how long it will snow?" Jiang xian''er sat by the campfire, looking at the snow outside the cave, and suddenly uttered a sentence. "Oh, let it be. Anyway, just relax and enjoy it. " Chu Xiao tidied up the haystack and sat down with a mat. Jiang xian''er leaned slightly towards Chu Xiao, and gradually leaned on Chu Xiao''s shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "my husband... It''s so nice to have you by my side!" "Well?" Chu Xiao is tiny a Leng, immediately way, "Xian son, you today is how?"? I always feel strange... " "Nothing." "Why are your eyes red? Snow in your eyes? " Chu Xiao a face anxious way. "Well, it''s all Xianer''s fault." Jiang xian''er said, with a cry in her voice. "Xian''er, do you want to cry?" Chu Xiao hazy, holding her hand, "want to cry, cry, in front of her husband, no one will laugh at you." "Husband, don''t you think it''s strange?" Jiang xian''er looked at Chu Xiao and said in a strange tone¡° Oh, what''s the point? Sometimes people want to cry for no reason, and so do I, except that I''m a man. If a man has tears, he doesn''t flick them lightly. You''re different. If a girl wants to cry, she''ll feel better. "¡° My husband... Wuwu... I... I... "Jiang xian''er hesitated for a while when she heard the news, but she really cried on Chu Xiao''s shoulder. After a long time, she stopped slowly¡° Are you better? " Chu Xiao a face concern way¡° Well, much better... Thank you, husband. " Jiang xian''er left Chu Xiao''s shoulder a little, and was about to get up. Suddenly, she was shocked and twitched. Chu Xiao hugged her, but when she touched her body, she immediately blurted out: "it''s so cold!" At the moment, Jiang xian''er''s lips are purple, her hands and feet are cold, and her voice is trembling, which makes her hard to hear¡° Don''t be afraid, xian''er. I''m here! " Chu Xiao''s hands were filled with fajue, and suddenly several flames whirled around Jiang xian''er. But after trying for a while, Jiang xian''er was still the same as before, and she was about to be frozen¡° Damn it! I don''t care so much! " Seeing this, Chu Xiao absorbs all the flames into her body, then hugs Jiang xian''er tightly, and uses her body temperature to fuse the ice that has emerged from her body. Strange to say, the ice that could not be burned just now was slowly melting, and Jiang xian''er also felt warm. On the contrary, Chu Xiao felt that his body temperature was being taken away little by little, cold and piercing! After a while, he was so cold that he couldn''t even speak. The cold kept piercing his heart and lungs, which made him feel more painful! However, in order to avoid Jiang xian''er''s worry, Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and forced him to support him. He did not send out a dull hum¡° My husband... Thank you very much. " Jiang xian''er was cheated by Chu Xiao''s acting skills and said thanks in a soft voice. She wanted to get up, but then she thought of an uneasy idea. Instead, she couldn''t help leaning on him. Chu Xiao wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say it at the moment. After struggling, he vomited blood from his throat, and the blood immediately condensed into ice! Chapter 727 "My husband, it''s not true!" Jiang xian''er found something strange, and then suddenly realized, "yes, the chilly air of Murong''s Taiyin! But... " "Shigu... Why... Does it harm us?" After a while, Chu Xiao felt that his temperature was coming back and began to speak. This time, it was Jiang xian''er who suffered from freezing again, but she could still struggle to say a few words at the moment. "I''m afraid... She didn''t expect that... My constitution... Might conflict with this cold... She... Was... Kind enough to heal me..." Jiang xian''er tried to say, "I heard an elder... Mention... This situation... There is no cure at all... Cold poison will only spread between two people... Husband, when you are warm... Then, go... Don''t worry about me any more!" "Don''t be silly!" Chu Xiao suddenly hugged Jiang xian''er. Although the corners of his lips trembled wildly, he said firmly, "xian''er! I will never... Abandon you! To go... To go together! Otherwise... We will die together! " "Husband..." "Xian''er..." Two figures tightly encircle together, although the body is cold, the heart is eager! That''s it The cold constantly circulates and alternates between them, giving them severe pain, but no matter how tormented they are, they do not choose to let go of each other and escape alone! Gradually, it seems that their wills are eroded by the cold, and the feeling of lethargy gradually dominates the whole body The next moment, they both closed their eyes at the same time. It looks like, like them, they''ve become a couple of martyrs. However, the cold did not seem to stop, but continue to a certain speed, constantly shuttle back and forth between the two! I don''t know how long later "Well?" Chu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, the first from the pain to wake up, but at the moment, he found that the cold has disappeared! Now, frightened and frightened, she hugs Jiang xian''er again, only to find that her temperature is as usual, and the cold air doesn''t know where to go "My husband!" At this time, Jiang xian''er also woke up, "we are still alive?" "Well..." Chu Xiao clapped his hands, "I understand, although there is no medicine to cure this cold, but!" Before she finished speaking, Jiang xian''er seemed to see something, and then said, "but it will gradually disappear with the transfer between them! However, if we didn''t know in advance, and the chill was so harsh, I''m afraid many lovers with deep feelings would choose to betray in this game! " Thinking of this, Jiang xian''er''s beautiful eyes suddenly let out light, infinite tenderness, close to Chu Xiao''s shoulder, heart unspeakable joy. "Husband, husband... My husband..." Babbling like Nan, full of infinite affection. "Xian''er..." Chu Xiao escaped from death with a long sigh of relief. Then he was infected by Jiang xian''er''s emotion. He could not help holding the beautiful woman in his arms. He was so excited that he couldn''t say a word. They were so tired of it for a while. Then, Jiang xian''er looked up and said, "husband, if you treat xian''er like this, xian''er will never be negative to you, but if I... well, husband, can you promise me one thing? No matter what it is, you should promise me first, OK?" As she spoke, Jiang Xianer''s eyebrows suddenly showed a trace of sadness. "Well, xian''er, you say. I''ll promise you. " Chu Xiao sees this, immediately feels a burst of heartache, for fear that she worries again on the heart, hastily agrees a way! "Well, I want you to promise me that if I''m not with you one day, you''ll have to live well and take care of yourself." Jiang xian''er said, and her words slowly showed a sense of determination and sadness. "Xian''er? What are you talking about? How can I let you leave me? " Chu Xiao''s eyes widened. He felt that Jiang xian''er seemed to be talking about something extraordinary "Husband, it''s just a hypothesis. Xian''er just wants to rest assured." Jiang xian''er''s eyes dodged, but she said with a forced smile. If this is put in peacetime, Chu Xiao will immediately notice something different, but at this moment, Chu Xiao''s consciousness seems to be suppressed by some force, and his reaction is slow. Now he really believes that Jiang xian''er is just a daughter''s family, so he agrees. "... well, I promise you." When Jiang xian''er heard the answer she wanted, she was not happy. On the contrary, her eyes suddenly turned red. She turned her head quickly: "what a big snow grain..." "Xian''er... I... can you tell me, what are you worried about?" Chu Xiao sees this, can''t help saying. Jiang xian''er was silent. After a while, she turned her head and shook her head. "Husband, don''t say anything. Let me lean on you for a while, OK?" "... good." Chu Xiao hears the news, but he still can''t bear to refuse Jiang xian''er''s request, so he doesn''t ask any more and nods his way. Two people''s bodies nestle together again. Just at this warm moment, Chu Xiao feels that his eyelids are a little heavy. At a glance, he sees that Jiang xian''er''s hands are shining all over the world, and seems to be exerting some fighting skills... "Lingqu, dreamy tune." The long tone makes Chu Xiao feel sleepy. When Chu Xiao''s eyelids are completely closed, Jiang xian''er just gets up slowly, fondles his handsome face reluctantly and turns around slowly to leave! However, what she didn''t expect is that Chu Xiao''s cultivation today is very important. It''s just a dream tune, which can only let him sleep for a while. With the movement of the supreme consciousness, this battle skill will be broken! As for that, since the previous moves are available, why didn''t he just use a spark to solve the problem of "heating"? The reason is simple - whether you can use a spark is one thing, whether you want to use it or not is another! And now Chu Xiao''s consciousness is in a state of being suppressed. Some things are unexpected! However, at the moment, he finally opened his eyes and quietly walked out of the cave and followed. Soon, he came out of the cave, but he saw the hemlock clothes swaying with the wind, which was very elegant before Yinchuan, which was like white cloth. Jiang xian''er stood in the snow, looking at the sky, as if waiting for someone... Suddenly, a blue light came down from the sky, from which slowly emerged a human face bird body, wearing a human figure, just listening to him say in a proud voice¡° Are you Jiang xian''er Jiang xian''er bowed and said, "exactly." As soon as the bird man''s wings were shocked, he immediately said, "I am under the throne of the criminal emperor, and the emperor''s general mang. Under the imperial edict of the criminal emperor, please return the virgin!" The voice square falls, Chu Xiao suddenly a shock! Before I had time to think about the message of this scene, a cold female voice suddenly sounded in mid air¡° The target passes the "trial of love and righteousness", and the seventh route opens... "As soon as the voice falls, Chu Xiao suddenly shrinks his pupils, and then he feels a whirl of heaven and faints! Chapter 728 "What''s the matter?" When Chu Xiao regained his consciousness again, he felt that he was in a similar place between the virtual and the real. There were illusory light flowing around him, which seemed very strange. In the mind, all the memories that happened before, all return, Chu Xiao can''t help but knock his chin, recall again, quickly aware of a lot of information! "Well, just now, it should have been a mirage test. However, it seems that the dreamland is not entirely illusory. Maybe it has some kind of prediction similar to the heart proving of martial arts? " Chu Xiao thought of this stubble, quickly pick eyebrows, just want to think again, suddenly, all around the field continue to change, just that cold voice, immediately sounded. "The goal is to complete the trial of love and righteousness, enter the seventh route... Get close to the original relics... Meet the conditions to enter the" beloved trial "... The trial begins!" The voice is a little dull, like the sound of some kind of spirit - after all, not all spirits can be as emotional and understanding as the sword spirit of Youxing! "Well! Love trial? What is this? Is it difficult... " Chu Xiao suddenly thought of a possibility. Before he continued to think deeply, he turned around again: "no! Is it just a short break? At least let me use my mind to keep my memory Before Chu Xiao''s words came to an end, a faint light suddenly lit up. He was overwhelmed by a force so powerful that he could not resist Then? "Bold maniac! What do you want to do when you intrude here? " As soon as Chu Xiao opened his eyes, the light around him was dazzling. Then, a low shout rang out. Chu Xiao fixed his eyes on it, but before he met him, there was a woman with a bird''s head and feathers around her! Looking at the breath, it seemed that it was a school of practitioners who integrated with wild animals. Chu Xiao was preparing to concentrate on it, but at this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded! "It''s OK. This is my elder martial brother. He won''t hurt me." A woman in pink, Lu jiuer, appeared nearby, looked at the woman and said, "thank you for helping me heal. I''m ok now. Can you step back and let me have a good talk with my elder martial brother?" The woman looked at her suspiciously and said, "you have to think clearly that this man''s cultivation is so strong that he can mix some evil power, in case he loses control and attacks..." "No, elder martial brother! What''s more, power can''t be good or bad. It''s purely for people to use it! " Lu jiuer quickly refutes for Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao hears the news. Although he is still a little confused about the situation, he is also secretly warm! He knew that he had refined the power of the emperor of Wuyuan before, so he had this one. Originally, he could explain it by himself, but it was very warm to hear Lu jiuer explain for him first. Seeing this, the woman took a deep look at Chu Xiao. Then she turned back to Lu jiu''er and said, "in any case, as a messenger of robbery, you should stand with the practitioners of the right way, not make friends with such people..." "What is such a person?" Lu jiuer raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "although I appreciate you for healing me, if you say that again about my elder martial brother, I''m really angry!" "... well, since it''s the choice of the hijackers, I have to respect it." The woman said with a sigh, then looked at Lu jiuer and said in a low voice, "if he''s not good for you, you''ll shout for help." Then he turned and left. "Elder martial brother, you don''t mind. This elder is just like this. He said that he came from the command of the emperor Xinghuang of Tianzhou to protect me..." Lu jiuer turns his head and explains to Chu Xiao. Hearing the news, Chu Xiao suddenly raises his eyebrows. He feels as if he has heard similar words somewhere, but he can''t remember the specific details! Yes, his consciousness was suppressed again. If not, he would immediately associate with a male Birdman in the scene just now But at the moment, Chu Xiao only shook his head and said, "no matter what, Jiu Er, do you still remember why we stand here?" Different from before, this time Chu Xiao''s consciousness is more suppressed. He can''t even remember how he got here and why he came here "Well? Elder martial brother? are you all right? Aren''t we here in search of Nirvana Lu jiu''er looks at Chu Xiao with concern and says that Chu Xiao hears the sound and suddenly his pupils shrink. Subconsciously, he blurts out: "Nirvana glass flower? incorrect! It''s supposed to be dead... Well, where is it? " In the middle of Chu Xiao''s words, he suddenly felt that his words were strange! Then, in his mind, he recalled some things and began to murmur. "Yes, the bright Nirvana glazed flower is in this purple forest. Jiuer and I came here just to find this flower and cure Xianer who blocked my robbery..." A kind of Nan Nian, if let before Chu Xiao hear, will feel creepy: because this is completely different from the fact! The fact is that it was Lu jiuer who blocked the robbery for him, and the nirvana glazed flower was not here at all, but in the abyss of death! However, Chu Xiao didn''t feel any violation at the moment. Lu jiu''er looked at him and said anxiously: "elder martial brother, are you too tired? So much so that you see hallucinations? Otherwise, we''d better have a rest first! "¡° Well, maybe... "Chu Xiao heard the sound and pondered, but then he shook his head and said," let jiu''er worry. I''m ok. We''d better go to Nirvana and cure xian''er. "¡° "Well..." Lu jiu''er hears the sound, and you respond. There is an unspeakable love for her daughter in her words. Chu Xiao is stunned and asks: "jiu''er, what''s the matter?"¡° No, it''s OK. Jiu''er just suddenly admires xian''er''s sister. She can occupy your favorite position. Unlike jiu''er, it''s only because of your responsibility that you make it difficult to stay around... "After hearing these words, Chu Xiao picks her eyebrows. She always feels something wrong: is her favorite xian''er? Jiuer, just trying to stay by his side? This... Seems to be true? Chu Xiao pressed his forehead, always felt something, in a violent impact on himself, but how to recall, found that memory is indeed so! His favorite is Jiang Xianer, who blocked the robbery for him. Later, his injury broke out, so that he had to look for "nine heaven magic light grass" and "Nirvana glass flower" to cure him... Yes, it should be like this. He doesn''t hate Jiang Xianer at all. He likes Jiang Xianer very much, but... Why does he feel disobedient? It seems that the love in my heart should not be... "Oh!" Chu Xiao thought of this, suddenly headache more crack, Lu jiuer quickly hold Chu Xiao''s hand, shocked way: "elder martial brother, you, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Chapter 729 "Nothing." Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, settled down and said, "jiu''er, let''s start right away." "But... Elder martial brother, you just... I think we''d better have a rest and go again?" Lu jiuer said with concern. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I want to get Nirvana glazed flowers as soon as possible. That''s the only way... Eh?" Before he finished, the feeling of disobedience just now came up again: he really wanted to get Nirvana glazed flowers as soon as possible, but was the purpose really to cure xian''er? If something happens to xian''er, he will try his best to rescue her, but "Strange! Oh! I can''t think about it any more! " Chu Xiao suddenly felt the sharp pain in the head before, and then he quickly gritted his teeth, pressed down the miscellaneous thoughts and rushed forward! Seeing this, Lu jiuer exclaimed: "elder martial brother, wait for me!" Say, also figure a sweep, quickly followed up. There are luxuriant forests and bamboo trees all around, and the scenery is pleasant. But the occasional rustling around shows that there seems to be some strange animals hiding here Sasha, Sasha. As Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er went deeper and deeper into this place, the sound around them became more and more obvious. It seemed that something was gradually encircling them! Until they walked into an open space, all sides had been occupied by scarlet light spots, and that light spot was nothing else but the eye of the beast! "This is... Poisonous sting beast! There is a terrible poison hidden in their tail, which can make people confused and kill themselves! Elder martial brother, be careful! " Lu jiuer reminds, one side quickly takes out the weapon, blocks in front of Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao see, pupil a shrink, subconscious figure a sweep, stand in front of Lu jiu''er, sword proud to the audience! But the next moment, something strange happened. "Elder martial brother?" Just listen to Lu jiu''er''s puzzled voice ring up, her face is puzzled, puzzled, there is no protection when the joy and sweet greasy! Chu Xiao was also stunned, and then "recalled": Yes, Lu jiu''er is just his younger martial sister. What''s the matter? She always comes out to deal with it first! But "Really? I, unexpectedly will let nine son, one step ahead of me, face the enemy directly, but don''t go to protect? This, how is this possible? Well, no, didn''t I always do that? Why do you have doubts? " Chu Xiao felt that his mind was very confused. The reason behind it was that his real memory and subconsciousness were completely contrary to the "false memory" in his mind. Therefore, he unconsciously had a confrontation, which made him feel that everything he saw and heard now was very strange! However, at this moment, Chu Xiao knew that he was not thinking about this. He immediately took a deep breath, held up the sword tip, glowed with a burst of light, and shook away the huge scorpion like beasts around him! "Don''t stand in my way, take the nirvana glazed flower!" With a low drink, the whole audience was shaken. All these wild animals were waving their teeth and claws, but their expressions also showed a very anthropomorphic color of fear! After all, Chu Xiao''s momentum is too strong, even if they are powerful beasts, plus many people and powerful people, they can''t stand it! And, just then. Sha Sha! There was a much sharper sound than the gathering sound of the animals just now. Suddenly, a King Scorpion with the height of ten people suddenly appeared. There was a strong poisonous gas all over his body. Where he passed, there was a miasma, and the vegetation was corroded! At the same time, the scorpions around, all half kneel on the ground, as if to greet the king! "Is this... Their king?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly. Although the King Scorpion in front of him was not as terrible as the fifth level king and the beast, after all, the meaning of the king in the fifth level refers to the existence of the king of the beast, and the king of a single ethnic group could not reach that level! But even so, it''s also a level five intermediate beast, at least comparable to the four strong Wuji, and there are many level five low-level beasts around, covetous Subconsciously, Chu Xiao wants to pull Lu jiu''er to protect himself, and then fight again. But as soon as the action is carried out, Chu Xiao is shocked and withdraws his hand inexplicably. "Elder martial brother, I''ll come first!" Lu jiuer didn''t flinch at all. He immediately raised his eyebrows and rushed to kill Wang poisonous scorpion! This is also her "consistent" approach: through her fight, although she basically can''t kill Wang scorpion, she can also let Chu Xiao see enough information! As long as this goal is achieved, Lu jiuer will continue to fight even if he is scarred! "Jiuer, don''t go... Don''t!" When Chu Xiao saw this scene, he recalled the "once" or "false" memory in his mind. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, and could not help crying out! "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about? We used to do that all the time, didn''t we? " Lu jiuer turns his head and smiles at Chu Xiao. Then he starts to fight with Wang poisonous scorpion quickly! The next moment, she fell into a dilemma without any suspense, and was beaten without any fighting back! Hiss, hiss! Wang poisonous scorpion powder sends out bursts of poisonous gas, which destroys Lu jiuer''s delicate body and makes her mouth bleed quickly. As soon as the blood appears, it turns from red to green and falls to the ground with a crash. It boils and bubbles constantly emerge, which shows the intensity of toxicity! However, even so, Lu jiuer did not flinch at all. Instead, she clenched her silver teeth and continued to rush forward! Even, there was not much fear on her face, as if she had been "used to"... "No! That''s not the truth! Jiuer shouldn''t get used to such things! " Chu Xiao can''t help it any more. His body shows up and his sword light sweeps around. But without waiting for him to start, the poisonous scorpions around him, who had never been able to stop fighting, surround him and form a huge "wall" to resist Chu Xiao''s sword light! And, also covered his sight, let Lu jiuer, completely disappear from his eyes¡° You want to die! " Chu Xiao suddenly drank. At this moment, even he could not tell where his anger came from! Clearly, in his "memory", Lu jiuer is just a junior sister who doesn''t matter and just reluctantly accepts... But. At the moment, she was hurt, but Chu Xiao was more angry and anxious than ever¡° Drink With the sound of drinking, the smoke and the light of the sword were everywhere. Then, there was a shrill hissing sound. The huge wall formed by the poisonous scorpions quickly collapsed. I don''t know how many poisonous scorpions, including the five rank low-grade ones, were all red and burned by large areas! At the same time, Chu Xiao quickly swept away and made up another sword in the air. The light of the sword surged through the "wall" completely, and then he killed him as if he were in a no man''s land! Where he passed, the Scorpion was shaken away, fell to the ground, broken, until Chu Xiao approached what Lu jiu''er saw... He, suddenly, his pupils shrank! Chapter 730 But seeing the scene in front of me... It''s very shocking. Lu jiuer was hanging in the air. Scorpion huge tail, pierced her heart and lung, hanging out, blood spilled all over the field! "Jiuer... No! No! " Chu Xiao dull for a moment, then, hysterical roar, then resounded through the field! Hearing this, Lu jiuer opens his weak eyes and turns to Chu Xiao. The corner of his mouth seems to smile a little. He whispers "Elder martial brother... Tail... Weakness... In the tail..." Intermittent words, indicating that she is now dying, but even so, she skillfully, the weakness of the King Scorpion, said out. Skillfully, let a person heartache!! "How can it be like this? It''s impossible. I can''t let jiu''er be proficient in this kind of things. I should protect her. I... I just..." Chu Xiao fell into extreme confusion, his subconscious love for Lu jiu''er, began to crazy impact those false memories! Sha Sha! At this time, the huge King Scorpion seemed to make a mocking sound. Then, with a flick of its tail, Lu jiu''er flew out directly, and the blood floated in the air, just like a blood rain! "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink wildly, and his figure is swept away. He borrows Lu jiu''er in mid air, and quickly penetrates into the best real yuan to save her life. This time, it is quite similar to the time when Lu jiu''er blocked Chu Xiao''s robbery, but the difference is that Chu Xiao''s accomplishments! Today, Chu Xiao has set foot in the triple realm of martial arts, and has many special powers. His strength is much stronger than that of himself at that time! Therefore, at that time, Chu Xiao could only watch Lu jiu''er almost die, but not at this time! However, although Chu Xiao can immediately suppress Lu jiu''er''s fatal injuries, there are too many fatal injuries on her body. I don''t know how much courage this girl has to fight with Wang poisonous scorpion to this point and finally find out her weakness! Chu Xiao''s heart was touched, but he knew that Lu jiu''er and Wang poisonous scorpion had a gap between them. It was inevitable that she suffered many fatal injuries! And so come, Chu Xiao wants to let her recover as before on the spot, then extremely difficult! The most urgent thing is Chu Xiao eyes a Lian, quickly said: "nine son, you wait, I will soon take you out, find a quiet place to heal!" "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiu''er spoke weakly, but before he finished, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it any more. Take good care of yourself. Everything has me!" Words fall, Lu jiuer can no longer restrain the feelings in the heart, Susu falls tears! Open mouth, just want to say something more, but at this time, a rustle of sound, suddenly spread! But see King Scorpion ready to finish, huge body but move like a rabbit, in the blink of an eye swept to Chu Xiao''s body, tail swept out! Keng! Chu Xiao waved his sword to block it, and his eyes burst out with a spark of fury. His words were extremely cold: "good come!" Voice, just dropped. Sword light, suddenly! The unimaginable and majestic sword Qi, such as torrential rain, poured out from all directions, sky and underground, quickly wrapped the King Scorpion, and with a very strong offensive, pierced its thick skin and flesh, bringing out one after another blood! Chu Xiao, it''s like he''s on fire! Listen to Wang''s poisonous scorpion, he kept on howling. He didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, he raised his right hand, and the sword light gathered into a huge sword, facing Wang''s poisonous scorpion in the air! "God, sword, chop!" The name of the strong move that I haven''t seen for a long time is slowly revealed by Chu Xiao! Then, this huge sword glows with intense light, and the colorful colors are contained in it, interweave and gather, forming a mighty force, which deeply frightens King Scorpion! Click! The next moment, the sword cut down, pen straight to the King Scorpion''s tail cut! Wang''s venomous scorpion roared back, and its whole body was full of poisonous gas, and its tail swayed wildly, avoiding the sword cutting... But Chu Xiao''s attack was full of anger, so could it avoid calmly? In a flash, I saw the sword cutting, with the power of destroying the withering and decaying, quickly breaking all the defense of the King Scorpion, including the poison gas, including the body, cutting directly on the tail! "Sha Sha!" The howl rang out again. The King Scorpion''s fragile tail could not resist Chu Xiao''s full force. It was cut into two parts in an instant. Then it was swept by the sword light and crushed to pieces! In an instant, Scorpion King seemed to lose his power, paralyzed to the ground, and the poisonous gas around him dissipated immediately "Die." Chu Xiao let out a cold voice, the sword cut the aftereffects burst out, the sword light interweaved, enveloped the whole area, the earth suddenly chapped out cobweb like cracks, accompanied by its appearance, is the King Scorpion body countless scars! Until, Chu Xiao slowly a grip, sword light completely burst out, the King Scorpion stir into powder! One, the fifth level intermediate beast, falls! Chu Xiao took a cold look at that head, his right hand raised again, and a strong wind came, which raised all the ashes of the beast¡° That''s what it''s like to hurt my ninth son! " Chu Xiao should have thought that even though the picture in his "memory" was completely contrary to what he was thinking now, he still insisted on his own idea. Then, his eyes gently turned to Lu jiu''er and said in a soft voice: "jiu''er, that guy has been solved by me. We will now..." "but..." Lu jiu''er clenched his silver teeth and said, "Nirvana... Glazed flowers... Not yet..." "... Let''s go! It''s going to be a long time! " Chu Xiao said, immediately hold Lu jiuer, also no longer listen to her retort, will fly away, but, at this time! All around, suddenly came a gruesome sound! But in all directions, a lot of King scorpions with similar size and breath appeared, and they were surrounded. They all opened their scarlet blood eyes and stared at Chu Xiao! Even if Chu Xiao was staring at by such a group of five level intermediate beasts, some of her back was cold... "Elder martial brother... Don''t care about me any more..." Lu jiuer said with difficulty. Obviously, she also understood that if Chu Xiao was the only one, she would be able to break through the encirclement. But now, she could only be protected by Chu Xiao... "Elder martial brother... Come on, Leave me... As you used to... Do... "The urgent cry showed Lu jiuer''s eagerness! Chu Xiao hears the sound, but suddenly again heartache! Yes, there are many false memories in his mind, but this time, he will not be confused again¡° Jiuer, look at it. "¡° Your sweetheart will take you out of here As he spoke, Chu Xiao''s breath soared, and his sword soared to the sky, shaking all directions! Chapter 731 Sha Sha! As if in the general mockery of Chu Xiao, I do not know how many King scorpions around, have issued a rustling sound! At the same time, the poisonous scorpions who were just scattered by Chu Xiao also gathered together, and even there were many poisonous scorpions in all directions, who came one after another to make a mocking sound with these king poisonous scorpions! But, these, Chu Xiao all turn a deaf ear, just the vision is sharp, encircle Lu Jiu Er, abruptly and madly plunder and come out! At that moment, the speed of Chu Xiao was not enough to describe! At the same time, not only the speed is swift and violent, but also the strange body method of Chu Xiao makes the stupid beast unable to grasp! Bang bang! The king scorpions can''t see the target at all. They only shake their tail crazily and launch a large-scale attack to stir up smoke and dust! There is more poisonous gas in it, which is suffocating! However, Chu xiaoyiran was not afraid, and his figure was shuttling through the smoke and dust. He rushed to the edge of the encirclement with a strange arc, and he was about to highlight the encirclement, suddenly! Click! A tail attack, with extremely fast speed, attacked Lu jiu''er in Chu Xiao''s arms! Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and immediately wields his sword to block it, but the huge impact also makes him fly a few steps. When he opens his eyes again, the edge of the siege has been filled with poisonous scorpions! They are not all five level intermediate beasts, but mixed in the King Scorpion, they become the most difficult "enemy"! Chu Xiao dripped sweat. Just now, he killed a King Scorpion. It was already a cross-border battle and consumed a lot of money, let alone continue to deal with the current battle Whoa! When Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed and distracted, several sharp poison tails rushed down towards him. Although Chu Xiao quickly ran away with Lu jiu''er in his arms, he was still frightened by the strong wind, and his breathing began to be disordered! "Elder martial brother..." "Don''t talk!" Lu jiu''er''s weak voice, before landing, Chu Xiao suddenly clenched his teeth and firmly expressed his determination! Then, he clenched his fist, took a deep breath, fully raised Zhenyuan, and rushed again! Sha Sha! In an instant, all the scorpions made a sharp sound. It seemed that they didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would dare to directly bump into their surrounding hinterland! However, even if he didn''t expect that the absence of mind was just a moment. Although Chu Xiao seized the moment and used large-scale sword Qi, he didn''t know how many poisonous scorpions he could fly, but the number of opponents was too much after all Even Chu Xiao estimated that this number of scorpions, I''m afraid, even the subordinates of the criminal Emperor just dare not impact - and this, perhaps, is the reason why the guy did not dare to appear! "I can''t count on that guy! I can only rely on myself to make a way out! " Chu Xiao knew this very well, so he immediately put out his heavy sword move. On one hand, he broke through the scorpion''s encirclement, on the other hand, he took advantage of the power and speed to rush forward! Soon, he rushed to the edge of the encirclement again! I have to say, fortunately, these scorpions are stupid beasts. I don''t feel much about the meaning behind this scene! Otherwise, they are bound to be horrified: the people who can do this kind of thing in the heavy encirclement are just monsters! But don''t forget. After all, there are a lot of King scorpions waving their tails to form a new defense line. One of them, the tail of them, is a roll, and they go to Lu jiu''er in Chu Xiao''s arms! Before, Chu Xiao is this move, forced away from the edge of the encirclement, resulting in the failure to take Lu jiuer, break out! And this time, what should he do? It''s simple But at the next moment, Chu Xiao''s figure didn''t block him. He held Lu jiu''er tightly. His whole body was shining, forming an aperture. His eyes were staring straight ahead, completely ignoring Wang''s move! Yes, this is Chu Xiao''s response, or not! He wants to carry all the attacks against Lu jiuer with his own flesh! "Elder martial brother... Elder martial brother!" Lu jiuer seems to be aware of Chu Xiao''s plan, but Chu Xiao just throws a warm smile at her. Then, the figure continues to plunder, completely ignoring Wang''s attack! The next moment, listen to a sharp piercing sound, the King Scorpion''s attack finally broke through Chu Xiao''s body protection aperture - this is not because Chu Xiao''s body protection power is too weak, but because in the blink of an eye, more than one King Scorpion cooperate with the hand, crazy attack! Boom boom! After a burst of noise, Chu Xiao hums and spits blood, but even so, their attack is deviated a little by Chu Xiao, so they don''t attack Lu jiu''er, but plunge into Chu Xiao''s skin! "Well A sharp pain, instant hit, Chu Xiao teeth break drink, a shock all over the body will be penetrated into the back of the scorpion tail, hard shock fly out! At the same time, although the footwork is difficult, he still hugs Lu jiuer quickly and accelerates madly again! "Elder martial brother... Don''t... Don''t do this... Jiu''er, it''s not worth it!" Lu jiu''er was in tears, powerless in Chu Xiao''s arms, almost crying into tears, and Chu Xiao could not even comfort her words, so he could only smile gently and look firmly, as if to say: I''m here, it''s OK! Sha Sha! At this time, the King Scorpion around seems to be aware of Chu Xiao''s abacus, and they all make angry voices. Then they surround Chu Xiao, who is about to break through the encirclement! At the same time, countless small scorpions extend back to block Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao''s eyes closed. He knew that he couldn''t be stopped by these little poisonous scorpions at the moment. Otherwise, he would have suffered for nothing! But it happened that the king poisonous scorpion chased after him. He was injured just now, and he couldn''t lift up any sword Qi to break through the defense line for a while... "Only, that''s it!" Chu Xiao quickly made up his mind. Then, he took a hard breath. Zhenyuan came out and formed a shield for Lu jiuer. He was completely exposed to the poisonous scorpions! you ''re right! Chu Xiao, ready to rely on their own training so far the brutal body, so, all the way across! But, this kind of practice, is without doubt extremely crazy move! You know, although Chu Xiao''s body is strong, he has been injured just now, and he has gathered all the true elements to protect Lu jiuer... In this case, Chu Xiao''s impact on the scorpions means that he has to bear thousands of venom attacks. To a certain extent, it''s not weaker than thousands of cuts! But! Even so, in order to take Lu jiuer out of the siege, Chu Xiao still did not hesitate! Just in the blink of an eye, he was like a meteor, smashing into the "tide" formed by the accumulation of poisonous scorpions. In an instant, he hit a huge gap! It''s like the waves crashing on the shore, inch by inch annihilating. Countless poisonous scorpions are completely smashed under his impact, but at the same time, Chu Xiao is also covered with poisonous needles and covered with bruises Chapter 732 Hiss, hiss. Whoa, whoa, whoa! In a flash, the sound of poison needle entering Chu Xiao''s body reverberated in his ears, which made him feel strange all over! There are sweet, bitter, sour and spicy, but no matter what kind of strange feeling scorpion brings to him, it will eventually evolve into severe pain or paralysis, which almost makes him faint! However, Chu Xiao was always supported by his strong will, shuttling through the dense scenes like purgatory. At the same time, some strange "memories" came to him with the attack of scorpion. In those memories, he presided over justice for Lu jiuer, and resolutely went to find Bai Han and gave up his marriage After that, the alchemists'' guild, haotianzong, and Ji ningshuang... Along the way, jiuer was always around him Slowly, the picture changes. They parted, and then met again, but she blocked the robbery for him Then, because of this, he was completely angry. Finally, he broke out with all his strength and attacked the strong enemy on his own There are warmth, pain, beauty, thorns... But no matter what kind of memories, they all bring Chu Xiao an indescribable true feeling! Yes, as Lu jiuer said before, the tail of these scorpions contains toxins that can make people "confused" thoughts, but these toxins, on the contrary, have impacted Chu Xiao, who is now full of "false memories"! Thus, let him start to recall, the real memory! "Yes! That''s it "This is my memory! This is my memory of jiu''er! " Chu Xiao''s eyes burst out with unprecedented brilliance, and his breath began to soar. All the poisonous scorpions around him were shattered by this continuous force! Looking up from afar, it''s like a meteor sweeping all over the place. It''s magnificent! And at this time, as if also noticed Chu Xiao strange, or feel the threat, around the Scorpion King have absorbed the poison gas around, the figure suddenly bigger! The original speed is moving like a rabbit, but also a higher level! The next moment, they come to fill the vacancy of the dead scorpions! If the original Chu Xiao, it can also stop this scene, but the problem is that he has suffered too many scorpion attacks, his whole body has been completely paralyzed, let alone moving fast, even if he just moves away, he can''t do it in a short time! Looking around, all the king scorpions came around, but Chu Xiao showed a sneer. Then, he slowly wiped the blood from his lips, and looked at them coldly! "Get out of the way!" Sha Sha! King scorpions, immediately respond to this, although the voice is not as full of emotion as human beings, but how much can you see the implied contempt! "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiuer looks at Chu Xiao with pear blossom and rain in his eyes, but he is not praying that Chu Xiao can put her down and escape alone, but... Imploring Him to use her as a tool to lure the enemy and throw her out to attract the attention of Wang poisonous scorpion! Because only in that way can he escape from his life "Jiu''er, don''t worry. I''ve already vaguely understood..." Chu Xiao understands Lu jiu''er''s mind, but he doesn''t accept the suggestion. Even though it seems that it is the most promising suggestion for him to escape from the surrounding King Scorpion On the contrary, Chu Xiao''s eyes are affectionate. He holds Lu jiu''er in one hand and raises heaven''s punishment sword in the other hand! A distant, mysterious breath suddenly burst out from him! This is not a new power, in fact, it is a kind of power that Chu Xiao has already possessed, which belongs to the little martial uncle of Zhou Fu! Before, Chu Xiao was with it, just completed the Dragon seven, defeated the sword demon! But now, he still hasn''t thought of everything in his mind, so he doesn''t have the memory of the Dragon seven, otherwise he would have used the Dragon seven to break through. However, this is not without benefits! You know, although the Dragon seven is powerful, it also limits Chu Xiao''s thinking space to a certain extent. For example, it''s like online game transfer on earth. Every profession has a skill tree. If you click this, you can''t click that! Now, in a sense, Chu Xiao has "forgotten" the seven forms of dragon. At this time, his use of the power of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu is like a piece of white paper. Once he has a new understanding, he will make a new painting! As for that, where did Chu Xiao''s new insights come from? That''s not to ask: This is the scene! You should know that the essence of the power of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu is derived from emotion. Therefore, Chu Xiao''s "personal experience" and his perception of another kind of emotion is equivalent to his perception of the power of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu from another angle! It can be said that every time just now, recalling a scene and Lu jiuer''s experience, Chu Xiao''s feeling is deeper and deeper! Until now. At last, he realized something! At that moment, Yiji and the Dragon seven moves came from the same source, but they had very different moves and gradually took shape! All around the King Scorpion, suddenly felt a strange cold, pouring all over their body, that kind of feeling as if they were pointed with a sword, it really made them unbearable! So, the next moment, all King Scorpion, together! Boom! The huge poison ball, gathered in the tail of King scorpions, and quickly gathered together to form a mountain like poison ball, falling from the sky, rolling down! All the bamboos and trees around the place lost their luster and were corroded instantly! Boom! Between the electric light and flint, the poison ball bumps into Chu Xiao, but the target is not himself, but the punishment sword in his hand! This time, it can be said that Chu Xiao''s natural punishment sword suddenly came out. Wang scorpion immediately made a rustle of ridicule. He was about to gather a second poison ball and kill Chu Xiao completely... But, at this moment! Chu Xiao, who was free from the sword of heavenly punishment, didn''t have the slightest panic and panic. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, a pair of star eyes closed slowly, and there was a word in his mouth! All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged, and endless brilliance converged between Chu Xiao''s fingers. The next moment, he suddenly turned his fingers into a sword! That''s a gorgeous sword. Multicolored brilliance, similar to the sword chop, but contains the horror power beyond the sword chop¡° It can break the world and turn the sword into emotion! " Only in Chu Xiao''s low voice, sword out of the moment, all around the King Scorpion''s laughter, all disappeared, replaced by infinite fear and fear! Then, without hesitation, they turned and ran! But... It''s late! Chu Xiao''s eyes focused on the sword. Suddenly, the sword soared into the sky, rolling countless clouds, countless auras, accompanied by a strong impact, and chopped down angrily! Boom! In the blink of an eye, all the king scorpions around... All of them are gone! Chapter 733 Can break through the world, to love the sword! Only a sword, power, then as for Si! If we say that the dragon''s seven moves are a late strike, a "late move" to win, and a "mysterious" to give priority to, then this sword is an absolutely explosive killer! With one sword, not only many beasts of level 5 and intermediate were destroyed, but also the whole area was almost razed to the ground... No, it''s worse than the ground! Because at the moment, the ground has been completely chapped, it seems that the whole collapse is about to go down! "Hiss." Even Chu Xiao, looking at this scene, also some shudder! It''s not just the spectacle. More importantly, he can feel that this move seems to have no "upper limit"! In short, with Chu Xiao''s deeper understanding of love, the power of this move will become stronger and stronger. If his love is infinite, the power of this move will be endless in theory! What does this mean? You know, any move, when it is created, will have an upper limit because of the creator''s idea! For example, Chu Xiao had used many xuanjie combat skills, so now Chu Xiao used them again. Although his power can be far more than before, there will be a limit in the end! This is due to the limitation of their moves. Just like a bucket filled with water, there must be an upper limit on how much water a bucket can hold. What a strong practitioner can do is to temporarily pour the extra water on the top of the bucket to achieve the effect of surpassing power. However, there is also a limit to this transcendence, because although this practice can "hold" more water, it is also challenging the endurance limit of the wooden barrel. Once it is exceeded, the wooden barrel will burst and it will never be able to hold water again. In the same way, although Chu Xiao can make xuanjie''s fighting skills play a good role, unless he improves xuanjie''s fighting skills, its power will not be too much in the end! But Chu Xiao''s sword is different from this one! Its upper limit of power, like the vast ocean, endless, even Chu Xiao can not see the end! It can be said that this is definitely a move of the past and the present, that is, Chu Xiao understands the second of the three realms of love and heaven, and he is talented enough to realize this move! "This sword... Well! Just call it love sword Chu Xiao took a deep breath, Ding set the spread of future generations, eternal glory of the name of the move! However, just at this time, he suddenly felt a heavy fatigue, pouring up. Since Jin entered the Wuji realm, the extremely full Zhenyuan was empty! "Well Chu Xiao half knelt on the ground, his face was shocked at first, but then he thought about it, and he understood: let''s not talk about the injuries he suffered just now, just say that the "love sword itself" should have a very strong consumption! That is to say "This move can only be used as a trump card. When it breaks out, can you use it?" Chu Xiao thought deeply about the usage of this move. Different from the dragon''s seven moves, the more you fight, the stronger you become. The love sword is suoha. If you fight, you''ll kill yourself. There''s little room for mediation! Each of the two moves has its own characteristics, that is, Chu Xiao, a strong player who likes to play tactics, is enough to control them at the same time... Of course, some people may ask: shouldn''t dragon seven moves and love sword conflict with each other? Just like the skill tree, if you click this, you can''t click that? The answer is simple. At first, it was true, or if everything was as usual, Chu Xiao could not understand the sword of love. But who let Chu Xiao fall into this mysterious dreamland, and through all kinds of coincidences, he already understood it? In this way, it is equivalent to a layer of window paper, which is completely pierced. Or more vividly, it is two skill trees, which are connected by mistake. In this way, as long as Chu Xiao gets out of the dreamland and recalls the Dragon seven moves, he can theoretically use these two tricks! However, similarly, these two kinds of tricks are somewhat contradictory, so when Chu Xiao uses them, he must overcome them. Of course, these are later words. At the moment, Chu Xiao is full of thoughts. Suddenly, his whole body trembles, and he feels that everything around him seems to have turned into a light spot, and gradually dissipates. At the same time, many memories are also pouring in! "This is... Well! Do I pass the beloved test? " Chu Xiao soon thought of this, then turned his eyes, looked around, and saw that the surrounding scene was scattered and reunited. Soon, it became another appearance: a smooth road, surrounded by tall rock guards, standing still! "Where is this... A mirage, or a reality?" Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink slightly, and he is ready to use his supreme consciousness to make a good exploration. But before he does, a familiar movement suddenly comes from the front! "This is..." Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, as if he had thought of something, and the corners of his mouth rose suddenly. Then he waved his right hand and whew not far away. A familiar thick sword flew in! "You Xing!" Chu Xiao cheerfully called a, and then with the skill of imperial sword, put it in the hand. Yes, the flying sword is just the Youxing sword that disappeared after rushing into the hole of the relic! Now it''s nearby, which means "Here, it''s not fantasy, it''s reality! Moreover, the biggest secret of the whole relic should be in front of him... "Chu Xiao quickly drew a conclusion, and he could not help slowly clenching it, a little excited! After all, this relic, but he has been looking for it for a long time, which involves a lot of past events and is valued by the emperor. I want to know that there must be something wonderful in it¡° I congratulate you on passing the double test At this time, before Chu Xiao heard that cold voice, suddenly rang out, "you can receive the second level reward." Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly a Leng, then can''t help but ask: "grade b... do you mean that there will be different rewards according to different tests?"¡° It is When Chu Xiao heard the sound, he felt thoughtful. I still remember that guru Murong and the masters of the Ling family all seem to have been in this relic, and they seem to have got something from it. But they don''t seem to have mentioned the matter of test. Is it because... "The matter of test must be kept secret, remember." At this time, the voice rang out again and answered Chu Xiao''s doubts. Chu Xiao nodded and then said, "can I ask another guy who came into this place before and after the difference with me, what''s the matter now?" It''s the emperor¡° That man is in the test. " Chu Xiao originally thought that he would not get a reply. Hearing this, he was immediately happy: "so, the emperor can''t come out to obstruct me for the time being! This is really good news... "Thinking about it, Chu Xiao immediately stepped forward:" in that case, the treasure here, I''m not polite! " Chapter 734 Step on it! As soon as Chu Xiao stepped forward, there was a flash of light in front of him. All the rock giants on the road, their eyes lit up and moved! Click, click! The sound of innumerable organs reverberated in every corner of the room. Hearing Chu Xiao''s eyes, he said that before he got the reward, he had to fight again? But then, Chu Xiao found that it was not the case, but when he saw these rock giants, they started fighting with each other in pairs, and once and again, it felt more like feeding and breaking up! "This is... A drill?" Chu Xiao suddenly sees the clue, which seems to be some kind of battle drill. After seeing the strange, Chu Xiao can''t help but get a little interest: Although the battle line has little effect on personal strength, if there are enough people to use it, it can often play a surprising effect! And now, Chu Xiao can be said to be the leader of Zhongzhou. He ordered Zhongzhou not to follow! The number of people under his command can definitely be called "enough". If he is responsible for issuing this battle array, he will get twice the result with half the effort In addition, Chu Xiao also has other plans! You know, before the incident of Zhong Li, Zhongzhou people had greatly offended Tianzhou - even if it was on the wrong side of Tianzhou, but judging from Zhong Li''s overbearing style, at least the Zhong family in Tianzhou behind him was a brutal and unreasonable family! Therefore, they will certainly retaliate. Even if Jiang xian''er helps to suppress them for a while with his mysterious background, they will eventually enter Zhongzhou on a large scale one day and ask questions! At that time, perhaps there will be a big war, and the mysterious battle, of course, is in urgent need of things! It''s better to have a look at the mysterious battle array in the ruins and get ready in advance than to find the right battle array, arrange and drill at that time! Chu Xiao thought like this, and then looked at the front battle, in which countless mysteries were peeped through by him, pouring into his mind! Soon, Chu Xiao found a surprising point, that is, the battle array demonstrated by the rock giant seems to be able to advance, attack and retreat, and has a very scattered small array - specifically, even if there are only two people, they can also form a small array! After that, we will form a big one from a small one! In this way, even if the strong can disrupt the deployment of the big formation, small formations can be quickly formed to resist the attack of the other party, and then wait for the opportunity to reorganize the big formation! "Hiss! This kind of array is really hard to break! That''s great Chu Xiao can''t help but secretly inhale, to know that all battle generally have a common weakness, that is to deal with the strong when the weak! Once the array is disrupted, the power it can play will be greatly reduced, and it may even become a lamb to be slaughtered! However, this battle is different! "Well, is it the master of this relic who arranged such a mysterious battle? If so, he is really a hero of the last generation... And so on! " When Chu Xiao thought of this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He still remembered that when he got the heavenly punishment sword, it had something to do with this secret place. He even suspected that the owner of this relic was the strong one who made the heavenly punishment sword! And in front of this battle line, also let Chu Xiao more feel, is so! reason? It''s simple. It''s because the sword of heavenly punishment is a kind of fighting force against the son of Qi Yun. It can be inferred that the one who made the sword of heavenly punishment is obviously the strong one in charge of military affairs! And Chu Xiao in front of this kind of battle, put clearly is proficient in the military way of people, can create! However, in this way, one thing can''t be explained, that is, the heavenly punishment sword has no response to it. It''s not like the Youxing sword before. It''s not inspired by the origin of the sword body, so it can take action! Moreover, in detail, the heavenly punishment sword should have reacted earlier, such as when the Youxing sword had a reaction! But... It turns out that''s not the case! Because the reaction of Youxing sword was too violent at that time, Chu Xiao only paid attention to the change of Youxing sword, but ignored the "theoretical fact" that Tianxing sword should also change "It''s kind of weird. Why? Does it have nothing to do with this ancient relic? However, I feel vaguely that this is not the case. There must be something strange in it! " Chu Xiao raises his eyebrows and thinks deeply. Then, he suddenly has a flash in his mind. He thinks of the scene when he was suppressed by the power of the abyss of death. Suddenly, Chu Xiao thinks of a guess: will the sword of heaven be suppressed by something? "Well, combined with the changes of Youxing sword before, it should have been suppressed before entering this relic! It''s just... If so, why did I feel that the heavenly punishment sword was very smooth when I was fighting against the emperor before, and it didn''t block me, so it was hard to succeed... " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more strange it was. But after careful thinking, he suddenly thought of a possibility: just like on the earth, some things can be eaten alone, but mixed with them, they will become highly toxic! So, is it possible Can the power of the abyss of death and some power in this relic also be combined to suppress the heavenly punishment sword? Chu Xiao thought of this, immediately all aspects of the matter, think thoroughly! But at the same time, he had a new doubt: what is the power of the abyss of death? Why can you suppress the heavenly punishment sword by mixing it with the power in the ruins? Behind this, there seems to be a big secret Chu Xiao deeply picks eyebrows. If he is not in the abyss of death, he will really think about it. What''s going on behind it! However, considering that the abyss of death was full of enemies, even the emperor was nearby, and he didn''t know when he would get out of trouble, so Chu Xiao decided to postpone his thinking¡° Well, the priority is to get my reward first. I don''t know what it is... Er, wait! I''m a little confused. Isn''t the reward right in front of me? " Chu Xiao thought about it half way, then he was shocked, and then he lost his smile: Yes, just before he stepped forward, there was such a change in front of him, and it was not a test, so obviously, it should be a reward... "In that case, this thing should not really hurt me? If so, I can try this battle personally and try its mystery? " Chu Xiao thought, eyes a turn, carefully close to the front, and then? Sure enough, a layer of aperture quickly appeared around him, so that the energy around him fell on him. Although there was a strong sense of impact, it would not cause any harm at all¡° Oh! Good job! This kind of feeling seems to be able to carry out the power experiment! " Chu Xiao read so far, eyes bright, no hesitation, then rushed into the battle! At the next moment, all the rock giants in the field seemed to feel something, and each of them was brilliant, and quickly formed an array, just like a mighty city wall, surrounded Chu Xiao¡° Interesting. Let me see if you can stop me! " The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth went up, his right hand was raised high, and his sword Qi soared into the sky! Chapter 735 Before, from the return of fantasy, Chu Xiao can be said to have a bellyful of combat sentiment, just at the moment, to show! As Chu Xiao moves, all the rock giants click, and many cracks appear all over his body. It seems that he may be torn completely by Chu Xiao''s sword Qi at any time! However, just at this time, the rock giants suddenly touched and clanged, and the cracks gradually recovered! "Oh? It can not only attack and defend, but also recover from each other? " Chu Xiao was a little surprised. He didn''t see this scene just now when he was watching outside the formation. However, after thinking about it carefully, he understood that the rock giants were "drilling" just now, and they didn''t suffer any powerful attack at all, so the effect of recovery can''t be shown! In other words, this kind of recovery ability must be a part of consumption in the battle. It''s not easy to use it, but now Chu Xiao moves seriously, and they are forced to use it! Zizi, Zizi! Rock giants, at the same time, make strange sounds, forehead red light flow, just like eyes scanning, check the threat! Then, in an instant, they listed Chu Xiao as the biggest threat. Affected by it, their array began to produce some strange changes! "Well?" Chu Xiao is in the battle, but he is not ready to stop it. On the contrary, he is curious. How many surprises will this battle give him? Bang! Before Chu Xiao''s imagination was over, the roar of a heavy fist suddenly rang out. He saw that the rock giant, somehow, was quietly encircling Chu Xiao, and then wielding his heavy fist in turn! It seems that it''s not unusual, but Chu Xiao can feel that the speed and order of each rock giant''s moves have a precise consideration! A single fist is nothing, but when there are so many fists under collective siege, most people will fall into a dilemma because they are just right! Specifically, after dodging a fist, there will be another fist immediately. When you fall in the direction of dodging, you will meet another fist again. It will feel like you are besieged by continuous fists. You can only dodge left and right, and you are tired of running! "It''s interesting..." Chu Xiao quickly performed this scene with the supreme divine sense. According to the preliminary judgment, this array change alone is enough to make a group of people who are new to the Wuji realm, or even half step into the Wuji realm, fight a strong man who is less than three times of Wuji without fighting back! Even if his cultivation is stronger, he may be able to suppress his opponent completely and make him beat to death! Even Chu Xiao can''t help but praise it secretly. The master who created the battle is really back to his original nature. Such a simple and crude change can play such a wonderful role But! "You can''t deal with me in this way..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and suddenly his figure swept away. With extremely fast speed and the same delicate move sequence, he drove back the heavy fists of the rock giants one by one. If it wasn''t for the sake of continuing to test the battle, Chu Xiao could even smash their rock giant palms directly! However, Rao Shichu left his strength, and this action also greatly shocked the rock giants, making them all dull for a moment. It seems that the person who made the battle array didn''t expect anyone to be able to do it so easily, see through the mystery, and treat them in his own way! "Only to this extent, it needs to be improved." Chu Xiao shook his head and said jokingly. It''s half true and half false. It''s because Chu Xiao knows that this change has been very strong. At least many strong people in Zhongzhou will have nothing to do with this simple move! In fact, the enemy Chu Xiao wanted to fight with was from Tianzhou, and the people there had to overestimate as much as possible, so there was still room for improvement I don''t know whether Chu Xiao''s idea was "peeped out" by the rock giants, and then they burst out a fierce red light, all over like a fire, emitting amazing heat! "Oh? You can also change attributes? Well, it''s the secret of the combined fire skill, but it''s improved... " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. With his current knowledge, he could see that many changes in the battle array were originated from some ancient techniques of joint attack. However, on the basis of those, he made some ingenious improvement measures, which led to double power! "Interesting, let me try again. How about your joint attack power?" Chu Xiao thought, his whole body was full of Qi, and Zhen Yuan rolled around and gathered on his fingertips. He wanted to show his love sword against the enemy, but he just had this idea, but suddenly he was shocked, and the sword was slightly stagnant! "This is..." Chu Xiao frowns a Leng, he faintly discovers that he seems to have no way to freely display his love sword! One reason is that he has just understood it and is not yet proficient in it. The other reason is that the characteristics of love sword are strange. At least for the time being, he can''t use it if he wants to! "Well, well, all these can be solved slowly. Now I can do something else!" Chu Xiao thought, with a raise of his right hand, the heavenly punishment sword was suddenly brilliant, and the Youxing sword was also radiant with bright starlight. The two lights were intermingled in an instant, forming a cross chop¡° Six cuts against the trend With a low drink, Chu Xiao shot quickly. In the blink of an eye, all the rock giants around reappeared cracks. This time, the cracks were so huge that they even collapsed! Boom boom! Chu Xiao is just like a meteor, charging with fierce sword Qi. Where he passes, rock giants break up one after another, but at the same time, rock giants also wave heavy fists, burning flames on them and smashing them down like a meteor shower! Chu Xiao didn''t dodge. Instead, he rushed forward and felt the violent impact directly. Of course, this doesn''t mean that he can''t dodge. In fact, although the rock giant''s attack seems to get complementary bonus under the battle, he can''t hit Chu Xiao, a strong man with high speed! However, in order to feel the attack power, Chu Xiao still chooses not to dodge. The next moment, he suddenly shrinks his pupils. Even with the protection of aperture, he almost shudders¡° The impact... Really strong! Sharp! It''s really sharp. If I don''t have the power to protect me here, I''m afraid I''ll be slightly injured in the blink of an eye! If it''s someone else, let alone someone else! " Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up quickly. Although the fierce wind pressure began to suppress even his actions, he was not angry but happy, because such a battle was in line with the effect he wanted¡° That''s it! " Chu Xiao clenched his fist secretly, but he didn''t stop trying. Instead, he continued to rush left and right, luring the rock giants to show more array changes... From fire, to ice, to thunder... The two sides fought with each other, and they attacked and defended each other! Gradually, Chu Xiao had a comprehensive understanding of the whole battle Chapter 736 "The founder of this formation is really amazing!" Chu Xiao first made this judgment, a deep feeling, but if someone hears his feelings, it is estimated that the corners of his mouth will twitch! reason? It''s very simple, because at this moment of his emotion, there are scattered rock giants in front of him They''re all collapsing. They can''t move! Yes Through a series of fighting experiments, Chu Xiao finally made great efforts to completely break the battle! However, his emotion was released after he broke the battle... This feeling is like the online game on the earth. After playing five kills, he said to the opposite side: "well, you''re playing well!" The same principle applies to the present. Can only say, Chu Xiao this fellow, really too evil! But There is a saying that Chu Xiao''s emotion is not hypocritical, but from the heart. After all, although these rock giants look very powerful and have excellent defense, their actions are still slow for Chu Xiao. Of course, compared with Chu Xiao, these rock giants are actually more sensitive if they are not compared with Chu Xiao! However, compared with Chu Xiao, they were totally abandoned for a few blocks, so Chu Xiao didn''t have much pressure to fight them. Even if they were fighting one-on-one, he would be sure to solve the battle completely in one breath! However, when these rock giants formed a battle battle, Chu Xiao had been grinding with them for so long. Although there was also a reason why Chu Xiao didn''t use all his strength, it was also an undoubted fact that these rock giants became powerful because of the battle! "It''s really good. If we take some fresh theories in our current training circles, and extract the essence of this battle array, what will it become eventually?" Chu Xiao thought to himself that the corner of his mouth was gradually rising. Then, he stepped forward and raised his right hand. All the rock giants were quickly covered with light and gradually reduced to the size of clay. Then Chu Xiao threw them into Xumi ring. "Well, these things can be used as exercise tools if they are taken back to be repaired..." Chu Xiao murmured, thought for a while, added the details of the drill plan, and turned his mind. "Next..." Chu Xiao''s eyes, sharp and abrupt, scan ahead. If what he expected is good, the front should be the reason why youxingjian was so excited! With curiosity and excitement, Chu Xiao quickly swept forward, but there were so many steps around, and the road was so long that even if he walked fast, he flew for a long time, and finally reached the top of the road, and then? Then, he widened his eyes, but in front of him, it was an open place with mysterious boundaries everywhere, as if he was guarding something! As soon as Chu Xiaogang explored with the supreme divine sense, he felt that the strength of the boundary must be broken by the strength of the sixth realm! Subconsciously thinking of this, Chu Xiao naturally looks strange, but then he carefully perceives it, and finds that it is true: if he does not reach the sixth realm, even the strong man at the top of Wuji realm will be helpless to the border! This is not a question of whether we are strong or not, but "Different levels of power?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this layer. As far as he felt, the border would only react to a more mysterious power, but the fifth realm should not have that power! However, after thinking about this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking deeply. Although he has made rapid progress recently, far surpassing all his peers and even the monsters of the older generation in Zhongzhou, even so, he is still a long way from the sixth realm, which he must work hard to cross "Can we only see the place close to the core of the ruins, but can''t we enter it? That''s very attractive! " Chu Xiao''s heart is just like a cat''s claw. After thinking about it, he picks up the Youxing sword and stabs it gently! All of a sudden, it''s like water and milk mingling. Youxing sword quickly penetrates half of the past, but when Chu Xiao is ready to go there, he is blocked by the border! "This..." When Chu Xiao saw this, he was both worried and happy. Joy, of course, is because his guess is right. It has a great connection with Youxing sword. Worry, it''s because he can''t get in except Youxing sword! However, the spirit of Youxing sword is not there. It''s like a dead thing. It''s impossible to tell him what''s inside "Well! It''s really... If I had known that, I might as well have brought ling''er in... No, it''s not right. In that case, the power of protecting the Dharma outside would be weaker. " Chu Xiao thought for a while and shook his head. Although he didn''t know what was going on outside, he thought that it was possible to fight. At this time, Chu Xiao was relieved to have the powerful fighting power of Youxing sword spirit. So when he thought about it, he didn''t worry about why he didn''t bring in the spirit of Youxing sword. On the contrary, he was a little lucky. "It''s just... How can I get in here and find out?" Chu Xiao knocked his chin and kept pacing. All of a sudden, his mind flashed and he suddenly thought, "this boundary is not the sixth boundary that can''t be broken, but I don''t need to break it at all. As long as I have some power of the sixth boundary, can it be used as a" pass " Think of this, Chu Xiao can''t help but eyes a bright. Of course, if other people hear him murmuring, they will smile bitterly and shake their heads: even so, how can the power of the sixth realm be so easily obtained? This, for ordinary people, is a natural moat. Even for the strong at the top of Wuji realm, it is something that can be met but not sought... Do you have Chu Xiao? The truth is. Chu Xiao, it''s true¡° I still remember that at the beginning, miss Luomeng took me to the depths of the spirit tree of the first aristocratic family and experienced a test. At that time, I got a treasure that was said to be able to see through the sixth realm... "Chu Xiao followed his will and carefully took out a" leaf "from Xumi ring. Since that time, Chu Xiao has studied this leaf many times, but no matter how he studied it, All found that it has no singularity, except indestructible, no mystery. Originally, Chu Xiao couldn''t understand it, but when he saw the strange boundary, he figured out the key point: maybe, it''s not that he was not smart enough to see through the mystery of the leaves, but that he didn''t reach the level, so even if the beautiful jade was in front of him, he couldn''t appreciate it¡° Maybe, I should give this kind of thing to master Loutian. Can they have a look at it? However, the elder who was tested at that time said to me that it was better not to show this thing to others. Is there any taboo in it... "Chu Xiao thought to himself, but then he put these thoughts aside. The most urgent thing is to open the boundary first and see what''s inside! Chapter 737 That''s it. Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and passed the leaf gently. Bang. With a light sound, the leaves touch the boundary surface, causing a ripple. Then, a narrow vortex slowly emerges! Chu Xiao picks his eyebrows because the vortex is too small to fit his size. If he forces it in, it will cause the boundary to bounce back "Well, it''s because I have the help of external forces, rather than the power of the sixth realm, that I have such a narrow vortex..." Chu Xiao is thoughtful, but for this kind of thing, he is not without countermeasures! At the moment, his heart read a turn, he will Youxing sword, hard into the narrow vortex! This is a very clever hand. If Chu Xiao put himself in, he would be "seen through" by jiejie, so he would be bounced out, but Youxing sword is different! Before Chu Xiao has experimented, this thing in and out, just like "go home, leave home", easy! indeed! With the insertion of Youxing sword, the whirlpool changed rapidly, and it seemed to expand. Just when it expanded to the right time, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate to rush up! Whew! Jiejie seems to have found something, but the leaves are shining slightly. For a moment, they "confuse" it, leading to the successful entry of Chu Xiao! "Hoo! Finally come in! Well, it feels a little greasy... " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned. When he looked at his feet, he found that he was walking on a crystal like ground. The crystal was very soft. A touch of it made him feel warm and greasy! Vaguely, Chu Xiao felt that the consumption he had just suffered in the battle was recovering quickly! "What kind of strange material is this? Zhongzhou, no, none of the treasures I have seen is like this... " Chu Xiao murmured to himself, but on second thought, even this "floor" is so strange, I think there must be a big secret treasure or secret here! At the thought of this, Chu Xiao can''t help getting more excited. His eyes flow and quickly lock a fuzzy "shadow" in front of him! At the same time, the Youxing sword is also singing slightly. The sound is urgent, which makes Chu Xiao more determined. There must be high energy in front of him! Think, he quickly crazy plunder, soon came to the "shadow" where! Then, his pupil shrinks and quivers slightly! Because in front of us is a very tall "throne"! The whole body is made up of pure light, but the left and right sides are not armrests, but "scabbard"! "This..." Chu Xiao was quite surprised. Although there was no one on the "throne", he could not help but remember that a strong man was sitting on the throne, holding double swords and commanding the heroes In this way, thinking for a while, Chu Xiaocai suddenly returned to his mind, his eyes locked on the "scabbard" on both sides! If you take a closer look, you will find that the scabbard of the two swords are very strange, with different sizes. It seems that they are specially prepared for special swords "Oh, no! Is it Youxing sword and Tianxing sword? Is it necessary to insert two swords in order to activate the throne Chu Xiao thought about it quickly, then pondered for a moment, without saying a word, he inserted the Youxing sword into the thick scabbard on the left! Keng! A clear sound, quickly spread throughout the audience, and then, the surrounding space seems to have some unknown changes! Among them, the most significant change is the heavenly punishment sword, which quickly glows with unprecedented brilliance, as if the previous suppression has disappeared, and the continuous sound of the sword sounds quickly. Even if Chu Xiao holds it in his hand, he feels that it is extremely restless! "Are you... Back in that scabbard?" Seeing this, Chu Xiao only confirmed a series of conjectures before. He listened to the sound of the sword again. Without hesitation, he inserted the sword into the scabbard on the right! Whew! Now, it''s quiet all around. Only the faint light, condensed into a human like shape, but it looks very "empty". They are all obedient, kneeling down to the throne, indifferent and speechless. "That''s... To have me on the throne?" Chu Xiao suddenly saw the clue. He felt that it was not simple behind this matter, but he could not suppress his curiosity. He turned his head and looked at the throne and gave a salute: "elder, I''m offended!" Then he strode up to the throne and sat down solemnly. Hands, quickly on both sides of the scabbard, in a moment, scabbard and throne together with light, in front of those similar to "people" light, also instantly like "alive", everyone began to keep kneeling, pouring out words that Chu Xiao completely did not understand! "Ancient Chinese? Well, maybe it''s a more obscure language even in the ancient Chinese, isn''t it? I can only roughly hear what they seem to be saying... Wang? " Chu Xiao racked his brains to think, and found that these people are calling for "King" is the most likely, but... What is the specific king, and what is the specific cry, Chu Xiao can not understand, he can only vaguely feel, which seems to contain a strong worship! "Detected, star throne, preliminary opening." At this time, the voice of the cold spirit of the instrument rings slowly, "goal, do you want to accept the king''s inheritance test?"¡° What? " Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank, but he soon realized that this seemed to be the real test of heritage. All the previous tests seemed to be just the corner. Now, is it the core? Read so far, even Chu Xiao, also can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning! You know, those tests just now already have extremely rich rewards, such as the mysterious battle array, such as Youxing sword technique... And if this is the real core test... That means that once you pass the test, you will get more rewards¡° Terrible! What on earth will this give me? It''s hard to imagine... "Chu Xiao inhaled, tried to calm down, and then slowly replied," I, accept the test! " As the voice fell, the tone of the voice changed rapidly. It was no longer a cold voice, but a bright and strong voice: "so, the test begins!"¡° What? " Chu Xiao was surprised. He could vaguely guess that the voice was the voice of the original owner of the whole relic, but he never thought that it would be a... Female voice? Was it a queen who made heaven punishment sword and Youxing sword?! Chu Xiao''s heart trembled when he thought about it. But before he thought about it, the light around him suddenly disappeared. The throne, the heavenly punishment sword and the Youxing sword all disappeared. Instead, a familiar scene and a familiar voice Chapter 738 "Well, the sound is..." Chu Xiao can recover consciousness, quickly stare big eyes! Because in front of me, it''s not elsewhere, but the ten thousand Grottoes Hall of the Jedi realm! The voice just now is also the voice of the emperor Wuyuan. That''s why he feels so familiar! "Back?" Listen to no yuan up emperor, slowly say. "My subordinates are back." With the words of the emperor on Wuyuan falling, a strange sound came quickly from the hall. Then they began to talk. Although not every sentence could be understood by Chu Xiao - it seemed that there were many things he didn''t know, he could smell a strong sense of conspiracy But listening to the emperor Wuyuan, he took the lead in saying, "my second brother has already led the army. Why did he send you back?" "Well, Lord Mowu, I''m worried about the safety of the emperor! You can''t be alone... " "Alas, how can a general be so sentimental? But now that we''re here, let''s finish the play and go "Drama?" "... the emperor is expected to launch a large-scale attack on Zhongzhou today. In order to prevent the most troublesome guy from stopping him, the emperor has set up a mysterious barrier full of strange" magic flowers "!" Emperor Wuyuan said slowly, "although they can only work once, they are designed for that guy and the robber. It''s enough. Hum..." "This... I don''t know. With a sea of magic flowers, I can trap Chu Xiao and the robber at the same time?" "Hum, they''re not trapped, they don''t want to come out." "I''m sorry that I''m stupid. I really don''t know what the emperor said?" On hearing this, the emperor of Wuyuan pondered for a moment, and then said, "the practitioners in the world often have one more thing than us, love! And this thing, once used properly, is a sharp weapon for us to destroy them! " Speaking of this, the voice of emperor Wuyuan was full of sarcasm and banter, "let''s wait and see!" Words fall. Chu Xiao''s pupils suddenly shrink. He feels that he knows something. He just wants to go back and tell others. But without waiting for him to do so, he suddenly feels that everything around him is collapsing. Soon, he suddenly falls to a sea of flowers! Seeing the flowers everywhere are very strange, Chu Xiao suddenly screams in his heart! At this moment, the familiar voice immediately rang out: "elder martial brother? Why are you in a daze all the time? Don''t you mean we need to support everyone as soon as possible? " Lu jiuer''s voice rings behind him? "Jiuer? Why are you here... Well, this is not the time to say that! Jiuer, listen to me, we have to cross this sea of flowers quickly. I suspect that they are the traps that the emperor Wuyuan just said for us! " Although Chu Xiao feels that Lu jiu''er''s appearance is somewhat strange, he has no time to think about it. He takes Lu jiu''er in one hand and runs forward quickly! Lu jiuer''s face was not clear, but she didn''t resist Chu Xiao''s action. Just, after running for a long time, her face was more and more shining. Chu Xiao also felt the blood boiling and the whole body burning! "Tut! This is... Is the trap effect starting? I can''t help it. I have to cross this sea of flowers quickly first... " Just thinking about it, all of a sudden, Chu Xiao feels the warmth coming from her arms. She can''t help looking back at Lu jiu''er. Her eyes are blurred and she gently kisses every inch of her skin on her arms. Chu Xiao could not help but feel the whirl of heaven and earth, but after all, he had a profound cultivation, and the magic flower sea didn''t have a very obvious effect on him, and he still had a sense. "Chuxiao, chuxiao! Don''t be confused by this flower at this moment! Otherwise, the treacherous plan of the emperor Wuyuan will succeed, and you and jiuer will be the sinners of all ages! " That is to say, but as the magic pollen around him is more and more absorbed, Chu Xiao can''t help but start to stir up his mind. Although he tries his best to restrain himself, he gradually feels that he can''t do what he wants. All of a sudden, the light in front of him is very bright, and the exit is near. Chu Xiao tries his best to suppress the boiling blood in his body and runs forward! Suddenly, Lu jiuer light Shu arms, will Chu Xiao dead embrace. In this way, Chu Xiao can''t help it. Although the exit is right in front of him, he can''t move forward. He turns his head and looks at Lu jiu''er''s face. He sees that her cheek is flushed and she can''t say how lovely she is. Chu Xiao gently embraces her slender waist and gives her a kiss on her forehead. Lu jiuer trembled all over, and his face twitched. "Elder martial brother, you... Don''t... Stop... Quick, get out of here... We... Still need to... Crack the conspiracy of the emperor Wuyuan..." Intermittently, she seems to be urging Chu Xiao, but even though she says so, she still kisses Chu Xiao continuously, for a moment! It has to be said that magic flower is worthy of the trap laid by the emperor of Wuyuan. Its effectiveness is really overbearing. In a short time, Chu Xiao''s reason is almost swallowed up! He simply put his heart in a horizontal direction and thought, "sinner is sinner. I''m very happy to kiss jiu''er for a moment. What''s more, I''ve been kissing until I die. A person always wants to die. Now I can die like this However, just thinking of this, he thought again: "no, Chu Xiao! You have other missions on your back. How can you forget other people who trust you for the sake of personal pleasure? Besides, if Lu jiuer recovers his sense, he will be ashamed! " This situation, this scene, is really a intestines nine back, make Chu Xiao also can''t help hesitating: "but, but she also don''t hold so tight! All of a sudden, Chu Xiao caught a glimpse of Lu jiu''er''s cherry mouth. He couldn''t help trembling and leaning up slowly. Lu jiuer also slowly closed his eyes... In a flash. A sea of flowers, a breeze. A couple, a kiss! The fragrance of flowers, I am in my heart, this situation, what do you want? But see a sea of flowers, two figures tightly kiss together! Lu jiuer clings to Chu Xiao and kisses him. Chu Xiao, who originally practiced the pure heart formula of heaven, would not be fascinated by magic flowers. But at the moment, he can only smell the intoxicating fragrance of flowers at the tip of his nose, and he has a wonderful sweetheart in his heart. He is totally absorbed and has no distractions! However, no matter how wonderful the formula is, if you don''t even have the idea to use it, it won''t be of any use¡° Well, elder martial brother... "Lu jiu''er kisses Chu Xiao for a while. He opens his eyes and looks at Chu Xiao. Cherry''s mouth begins to move down and kisses Chu Xiao''s neck. In this way, Chu Xiao feels less heat, and heaven''s pure heart formula immediately takes effect. It''s said that it can purify all evil thoughts and control desires. Now with such a good fortune, Chu Xiao suddenly feels much refreshed. Subconsciously, he pushes Lu jiu''er away and his expression converges. Who knows Lu jiu''er is in a state of confusion at the moment. Chu Xiao pushes her slightly, and she lies on the ground. She can''t make any effort. She just looks at Chu Xiao affectionately, with a happy smile on her lips Chapter 739 "Jiuer, wake up quickly!" Chu Xiao recovered a little, but he didn''t dare to pull Lu jiu''er, for fear that he would never be able to recover his mind again. He could only kiss him to death. At that time, it would be difficult for others to get their support "No, elder martial brother, you hold me." Lu jiuer looked at Chu Xiao crazily, "I want you to hold me and kiss me!" If this kind of words is usually said, Lu jiuer will certainly be very shy, but at this time, she said it in a big way, no taboo! In this regard, Chu Xiao is not surprised. After all, he knows the hegemony of magic flower. Yes, what happened before Chu Xiao''s combination has determined that this is the magic flower that gave birth to the "magic flower and fruit" before! At the beginning, although the magic flower and fruit game was set up by LV die, its hegemonic effect is true. Even some strong people who have enough cultivation and strength will inevitably be affected by it after taking it And magic flower, although not more powerful than further fruit form, but at least is the existence of homologous, so the effect of how overbearing, can imagine! Therefore, Chu Xiao is not surprised that Lu jiu''er is easily attacked. But then, he suddenly thinks that Lu jiu''er is a robber. He has his own mysterious skills to protect his body. He told her about magic flower and fruit before. How can he be on guard now? So, she should not be completely controlled by magic flower "Jiuer, you try to use your Kung Fu to resist." Think of this, Chu Xiao quickly said, he inhaled a lot of pollen, and some brain can''t control themselves, voice with a trace of urgency! "No, no!" Lu jiuer heard the news, but he flatly refused. Instead, he said, "jiuer likes you very much. She likes you to kiss jiuer very much. She likes you to tease jiuer very much. She loves elder martial brother so much, but she has to be patient. Jiuer doesn''t want it any more." "In Jiu er''s heart, that''s what he thought. That''s how he wanted to kiss elder martial brother until he was old and to die!" Voice down, sincere. "Jiuer..." As soon as Chu Xiao thinks that jiu''er is so dependent on herself and loves her so much, he will feel again and again. As a result, the effect of Tian Dao Qing Xin Jue is greatly reduced. Suddenly, there are some thoughts in his mind "No, I can''t." Chu Xiao tries his best to restrain himself and thinks in secret: if I warn jiu''er with the mission of robbing Messenger, she will think of the mission and recover! But why can''t I say it? "Do I really want to kiss her and die here?" The longer the delay, the lower the effect of Tiandao Qingxin Jue. Finally, Chu Xiao could no longer restrain himself. He slowly stretched out his right hand to Lu jiu''er and wanted to pull her up. Lu jiu''er also looked at him deeply and held out his hand cleverly. Just as they joined hands again, the scene suddenly changed! The pollen around them is sweeping up at a very fast speed. The thicker the atmosphere is, the more red they are? It is no longer just hand in hand, but also started a crazy kiss! Chu Xiao embraces Lu jiu''er''s back, starts from the cherry lips, kisses her neck gradually, and then continues to kiss her. Lu jiu''er shows his love, obeys Chu Xiao without any resistance, and does the same thing But, also at this time! The strong impact made Chu Xiao''s suppressed memory slightly loose. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes and vaguely remembered the cause and effect of his coming here "This is... A test? If I only want to stay here with jiu''er... " When Chu Xiao thought about it, he quickly started to use the formula of heaven''s way of clearing the heart, and the hot and dry air suddenly calmed down. Then Chu Xiao pressed Lu jiu''er with one hand and watched her blush and wait to kiss again. He really felt a strong reluctant feeling in his heart But it''s not. Through this "beautiful scenery", Chu Xiao has already known what the test is! "Like is indulgence. Love, but restraint... This test, that''s it! But even so, love is not indifferent Chu Xiao murmurs to read half, suddenly the vision a bright, abruptly lowers a head, again deeply in Lu Jiu er''s lips, brand next kiss! "Jiu''er, although you can only do this today, remember, it''s only temporary. One day, I''ll finish it all and make you my person..." Chu Xiao said this sentence, Lu jiuer Leng Leng, can''t help looking at Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao also don''t explain, just light to her smile, then, a right hand, a strong wind swept the whole scene, will all around the magic flower blow away! "Elder martial brother... Why? Why don''t you kiss jiuer here to death? " Lu jiuer''s face gradually returned to normal, but his eyes showed a deep feeling of pity. Chu Xiao shakes his head. He knows that Lu jiu''er is not in front of him. It''s just a Lu jiu''er simulated by this dreamland. Although it''s almost the same as Lu jiu''er, it''s still a little different after all. Otherwise, the real Lu jiu''er, even if he had some bitterness in his heart, would not say it at such a time. She will take the overall situation into consideration¡° However, if jiuer is in such a situation, he must feel sad in his heart. So, the personality that this dreamland can simulate is really powerful! No, it should be said that this dreamland is too real. Before... "Chu Xiao can''t help recalling other dreamlands he saw before, such as the Birdman Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er met at the same time, and all kinds of words with huge amount of information... He can''t help but have a guess: maybe, this dreamland more or less points to the future¡° Well, if it''s true, I''ll take precautions... "Chu Xiao thought about the scene at that time, and knocked his chin to meditate. Fortunately, he saw through the dreamland, otherwise Chu Xiao would hurry to support his companions and stop Wuyuan''s conspiracy. How can he think about it? But then again, if Chu Xiao''s conjecture is right, then this one may reappear one day in the future. At that time, he really wants to join Lu jiuer in a magic flower sea... "Well, in the future, do I want to change? In my heart, it seems that I am not willing to give up! " Chu Xiao secretly recalled that he had just tasted the sweet fragrance of his lips. The taste was really unforgettable. How could he say no if he didn''t want it... And so on! incorrect! If he really wants to kiss, he just needs to say it to Lu jiuer¡° No, it''s not right. There''s no such atmosphere, and jiuer can''t let it go... Tut! What the hell am I thinking? Is the effect of magic flower still working Chu Xiao had a beautiful moment in his mind. Of course, he subconsciously threw the pot to magic flower. At this time, the scene without magic flower changed quickly Chapter 740 It seems that time is long and Chu Xiao is surrounded. The vicissitudes of life, in a flash. Chu Xiao only felt that he was immersed in a long time. For a long time, he gradually forgot many things However, unlike the memory suppressed by some force before, this time, Chu Xiao seems to have been shaped into another person by the power of time After all, there is a saying that time can change a person! I don''t know how long it took. This kind of "change" is finally completed ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The wind blows away from the cliff. Bleak wind, lonely king. Surrounded by thousands of mountains, isolated peaks stand alone. A roll of white sleeves swaying in the wind, a white hair also slightly scattered with the wind, elegant and smart. The fiery red sword inserted into Gufeng several feet, indicating the prelude to the war. Behind him stood a group of armored guards, who seemed to be in fear or awe. No one dared to disturb them. It''s just... It''s not suitable to be blown by the strange wind and frost here. For a long time, someone came forward and whispered: "young master?" The voice is very light, but see that attack white sleeve a swing, raise the right hand signal: Needless to say. "Yes." The man clasped his fist and answered in a low voice. Then he was about to withdraw. "Wait a minute." The man in front of him finally spoke, but some of them couldn''t respond: after all, the young master didn''t say a word since he stood in the morning. "What can I do for you, young master?" "Command to go down, and take ten thousand troops from the right wing of the Yudai army, and rush to this place immediately." The voice has revealed the absolute kingliness, but it hides the loneliness of the lonely deeply. "Yes." The subordinate named "Jingcheng" didn''t ask any more, because over the years, he had witnessed the combat strength of the people in front of him, and he had already recognized his ability. "Besides, you don''t need to be guarded." "... yes." At the end of his speech, Jing Cheng turned to descend the peak, and then rustled the sound of the crowd leaving. When the figure of the comer disappeared, the man in white just sighed and locked his eyes in the misty clouds in the distance, "the past dust is like smoke..." A moment later. Zhongzhou, Jiucheng temple. I do not know when, built on the exquisite magnificent palace, two maidservants are carefully cleaning. "Ah, the Jiuli temple is so deserted. Why do you want people to clean it every day?" One of the younger maidservants muttered. "Don''t talk nonsense!" The elder maid quickly covered her mouth, "if you want to be heard, you will die!" "What, what? Is it so terrible? " The young maid was afraid. Looking at each other''s frightened eyes, the elder maid just sighed, "this Jiucheng temple is the place where I worship in Zhongzhou. Although it has been a lot desolate in recent years, there is a reason for that..." "Why?" Young maidservant asked quickly, obviously born with a strong curiosity. "Because someone who will never come back..." The elder maid went to the lower part of the ancestral hall with a gloomy look, but saw that strange crops were planted in the four corners of the hall. "Do you remember what this is?" "Well... It''s said that the young master planted the" red beans " Young maidservant eyes a turn, seem to be puzzled, "but this and elder sister you say of matter, have what relation?" "Red beans grow in the south, and spring brings a few branches." The old maid murmured a few words, then sighed and could not speak. Hearing this, the young maid felt thoughtful: "I''ve heard this poem from my sister! Young master often murmurs alone. Well, what''s behind it... By the way, I wish you could pick more, and then, and then... " "It''s the thing I love the most." Before waiting for the elder maid to respond, a voice of sadness, helplessness, or emotion, sounded slowly. At first hearing this sound, the two maidservants knelt down in a hurry and cried out: "take part, young master." "... easy to look after." Who knows, just gently shook his head, pointed to red beans, then floated away, walked up the steps, entered a secret room. A closer look shows that the so-called secret room is almost empty, with only a stone bed and a painting hanging on the stone wall. The painting is a beautiful and lovely woman. There is an attractive style between the eyebrows, and the painting is exquisite, as if ready to come out. Full of tenderness in his eyes, the man in white slowly extended his hand, gently stroked the painting, and whispered: "Jiu er..." Yes, this man in white is Chu Xiao! In the long time, he couldn''t remember when and why he was separated from his sweetheart. Later, he used other things to paralyze himself, so he worked hard day and night and worked hard to cure! However, the bitterness of Acacia, he finally can not help, ordered his men to build this small secret room. At the same time, the most excellent painter was invited to paint over and over again according to the dictation. I don''t know how to draw thousands of paintings before he found a satisfactory one to hang in the secret room. Every day, he would come here and stop for a moment. Yes, I stopped for a moment. In this simple and crude chamber with only a stone bed and a painting left on four walls and empty heart... "Today, the chiliu people are ready to make trouble again and stir up the war in Zhongzhou..." Chu Xiao gently stroked the picture in front of him, looked at it, and thought for a long time before he murmured about today. He seemed to be talking with the people in the picture, or, He was talking to the person in his heart¡° I''ve set up an ambush. It''s no big deal. It''s just that the army is cruel and it''s hard to avoid damage. " Every time I say a word, my eyes become softer and softer. Later, I feel tender like water, eager to see through, like everything in the world, leaving only beautiful shadows¡° Jiuer, do you know? Over the years, I have been actively promoting world peace, not only because of the reasons praised by those people, but also because of my selfishness... I want to make Zhongzhou and even China completely peaceful, because this is the only way you want to see... "Here, Chu Xiao''s eyes show more complicated emotions, including joy and sadness. Joy is easy to understand, melancholy is because he knows that even if it is done, the favorite girl will not come back. And... After finishing this, he is full of lovesickness. What else can he use to cover it up? Chu Xiao thought, can''t help looking to the sky, look very complex. The next moment¡° Well Chu Xiao suddenly eyebrows a coagulation, slightly felt a strange power, wrapped himself up, but did not wait for him to act, this power in a kind of domineering way, forced him out of the field! Around the space, with a very fast speed conversion, as if some kind of clever transmission array, while Chu Xiao unprepared, instantly launched! When he looked at it again, it was no longer an ancestral hall, but a completely strange scene... "Here is..." Chu Xiaowei pondered, but at this moment, he heard the sound of a cuckoo like silver bell behind him... "Elder martial brother..." Chapter 741 For a moment. Chu Xiao only felt that a feeling that he had never felt before came to his heart. He wanted to look back, but he didn''t dare; Want to believe, but don''t believe. "... strange, what am I worried about, what am I afraid of?" Chu Xiao laughs at himself. He doesn''t look back, and there''s no movement behind him. He wants to feel it carefully, but he''s blocked by fear. "Is it true that I''m so thoughtful?" Who knows, as soon as the voice fell, I felt the darkness around me, and my face seemed to be covered by something. Well, this feeling "Bad elder martial brother! You didn''t react at all! Look at jiuer treating you! " Then the people behind him tickled him like a prank! Chu Xiao was shocked! Of course, he won''t be shocked by the tickling. The key is that the person who is tickling him Chu Xiao''s heart twitched, and he quickly struggled to get rid of the obstacles in his eyes. He turned around and hugged each other. A pair of sharp eyes, with extremely complex eyes, looked at the comer! "It''s her..." Only in this moment. Chu Xiao felt that his heart and soul were drunk, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality at this time. He repressed his hoarseness and issued a light cry: "Jiu er..." "Elder martial brother, in public, what are you doing?" There was a trace of joy under the blush of her little cheek. Yes, the person in front of him is Lu jiu''er, who is in this dreamland and has been missing for a long time! At the moment, her face turned red. Although she was full of embarrassment, she wanted to get rid of Chu Xiao''s embrace, but Chu Xiao held it too tightly, just like guarding the most precious thing in her life. Lu jiu''er had to say "elder martial brother is really overbearing" with shame and joy, and let him hold it! "Tut tut!" At this moment, a joke came from one side, "why, do you two have the same old problem again? If you are in public, don''t be shy, and don''t forget others! " This banter falls, Chu Xiao pupil fiercely shrinks, turn a head to see, the facial expression immediately changes! See, already don''t know when, disappear in Chu Xiao life of little wisdom and small soft, unexpectedly also appear at the same time! "... what the hell is going on? Mirage? But why is it so real that I can''t feel it at all? " Chu Xiao deeply raised his eyebrows, because the memory of entering the test has been lost in the long time! So up to now, he did not understand that today''s scene is a part of a different test! "Mr. Chu, you are strange today. Is there something wrong with you?" At this time, xiaorou said. Tone, tone, and normal, the same. "Me, strange?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, puzzled, heart says you disappear in a long time, and then appear again, this is strange, OK? When he was so distracted and his hands were loose, Lu jiuer broke away and gasped for breath to cover his red face. "Xiaorou, don''t pay attention to him. Brother Chu is just like this. When you see Miss Lu, you can''t control yourself." Shao Zhi looks at Chu Xiao with a funny face, and his posture is as usual. "Bad elder martial brother, he crumpled people''s clothes..." Lu jiuer lowered his head and murmured. Then he raised his head with concern and looked at Chu Xiao. "But... Elder martial brother, it seems that you are really strange. What''s the matter?" "Even she said that? This, how? Shouldn''t we meet again after a long time? Why does she seem to see me on an ordinary day... And so on? In jiuer''s opinion, we have never been separated? " Chu Xiao thought of this, can''t help but feel more strange, heart generated thousands of questions, but just like a dream, incomparable logic strange, the more you think, the more you don''t understand! In particular, he can see his sweetheart again now. His brain is already in a frenzy. It''s impossible for him to sort out his thoughts carefully. He has to follow the trend first. Thinking of this, Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and decided to let it be and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok." "Is it really OK?" All three looked at him with some concern. "Well..." Chu Xiao tries to make himself sober, but he still can''t grasp any clue, so he can only nod and say. "Well, let''s go in." As soon as Shao Zhi''s words came out, Chu Xiao just saw that there was a circle of iron fence in front of him. Beside the fence, there were green cocoons. But he was huge and had the length and width of a man! "Where to go?" Chu Xiao didn''t understand. "I said, brother Chu, aren''t you crazy? We''ve heard some elders say that strange things happen nearby, so we''ve come here to explore? " Shao Zhi gives Chu Xiao a puzzled look, then shakes his head and turns left along the iron fence. It seems that he is already familiar with the road. As soon as he left, Lu jiu''er and Xiao Rou followed. Looking at the powder, Chu Xiao felt warm. He said that he didn''t care. He just followed. "Jiuer..." Thinking, Chu Xiao could not help murmuring again in a low voice, and then quickly followed. The group walked around the fence for a moment, pushed open a green lacquer carving, a brand-new gate, the group stepped forward vigilantly, and walked slowly to a brand-new high platform¡° This seems to be... Used to launch a certain array? " Chu Xiao slightly frowned, "just the person who started the array, where is it?"¡° Be careful, there is no evil in the neighborhood Shao Zhi didn''t hear him murmur to himself. He drew out his sword and looked around. The group also moved quickly, but for a long time they didn''t see any enemies¡° Strange, there is a strange smell on the high stage, but... "Chu Xiao thought for a moment, shook his head and said," I think we''d better go. If there is no enemy, it''s better. If there is, since the other party doesn''t want to show up, we might as well go. " Eye contact, everyone knows: leave first, let the other party think it has been, see if you can lure out the other party¡° Wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen At this time, two voices came from a man and a woman, and the party turned quickly, only to see that the two people dressed as bridegroom and bride were shouting at them¡° Well, when are these two people... "Chu Xiao''s heart moved, but before he thought it out, the bride and groom began to smile:" several distinguished guests, there are no people here all the year round, so the villagers are afraid, so they hide. Don''t be surprised... Well, since you''re here, can you have a wedding wine before you leave? " Strange scenes, almost people can''t understand, but can''t think of anything wrong, the two looks, it seems... Some familiar, but Chu Xiao in a long time, forget too many things, so just can''t remember where to see¡° No, we have something important to do Chu Xiao eyes a turn, toward two people embrace boxing a ceremony, should a sentence, "wish two knot together forever, leave at this point." I''m really surprised that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, and I''ll go out first, and then watch¡° Well, you two, remember happiness. " Lu jiuer waves to them with envy in his eyes. It seems that he has some feelings about their bridegroom''s and bride''s clothes. If Chu Xiao didn''t feel strange and immediately tug her away, she would be reluctant to leave. Seeing this, Chu Xiao feels more and more that there must be something strange about it, so he takes Lu jiuer and leaves quickly Chapter 742 Shao Zhi and Xiao Rou look at each other and catch up with Chu Xiao. With the crowd slowly down the stage, Chu Xiao just let Lu jiu''er go, explained: "be careful, these two people suddenly appear, too strange! Maybe they have some tricks? Let''s go out first and come in later, and we''ll get it all Lu jiuer said, "well," and Shao Zhi echoed: "what brother Chu said is true. We should plan before we move. There is really an unusual smell here..." "Well, let''s go out first." Chu Xiao said, quickly swept to the iron fence just now, and the rest of the people immediately followed. However! As soon as he put out the iron fence, Chu Xiao felt a brilliant light coming from inside. He turned around in a hurry, but the strong light was dazzling, and he couldn''t see the situation at all! Subconsciously, Chu Xiao grabs Lu jiu''er''s right hand, but at the same time, he feels more and more powerless. The beautiful image becomes extremely blurred and is getting away from him "Elder martial brother, I''m leaving..." A plaintive voice, intermittently into the ears of Chu Xiao. "No, I can''t! I''ll never say yes Chu Xiao roared wildly, trying to hold Lu jiu''er, but he couldn''t use his strength at all. Suddenly, with a flash of light, his hand couldn''t catch the shadow in his heart any more, and he looked at her more and more powerlessly No! This kind of heartache feeling, I never want to taste again!! "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao roared, the light disappeared, but the scene surprised him! See, not only Lu jiuer, even the other two people unexpectedly all disappear! "Damn, what kind of magic is it?" Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks wildly, full of anger to the extreme. He can''t care how many thorns there are in front of him. He rushes in when he raises his weapon. However, as soon as he starts, he is stunned! But see, before still bright and beautiful gate, has been green paint winding, rotten, huge insect soft also changed color, the scenery along the way is also very different from just now, although vaguely can see once signs, but also can be said to be completely different! All the flowers and plants that were just in full bloom had withered and died! Along the way, Chu Xiao felt familiar and strange! Especially when he finally found the original platform, he couldn''t help but be completely stunned! As you can see, the original firm and brand-new platform is now in a precarious and dilapidated state. Many steps have been broken! Chu Xiao wiped the wall curiously and collapsed in an instant. All kinds of signs seemed to be that the high platform had been eroded by time for a long time. "Young man!" At this time, an old voice came from behind. An old man in cloth came slowly towards Chu Xiao, stroked his beard and said, "go quickly. After 80 years, I can''t live here any longer..." "Eighty years? What are you talking about, old man? " Chu Xiao frowned, looked at each other, secretly surprised. The old man said calmly: "eighty years ago, the old man and his wife were getting married. They also welcomed four distinguished guests..." Said, his face filled with a smile, as if into what good memories. "Wait a minute?" Chu Xiao looked at him in surprise, "are you... The bridegroom just now?" "Why? Ah! Aren''t you one of the guests of the day? Forgive me for being old, having a bad memory, and having a bad eye. " The old man happily said to Chu Xiao, "it''s been 80 years, and your guests are still the same as they were. It seems that you are a monk, aren''t you?" Chu Xiao heard the sound, but did not answer immediately, because he was very surprised, such as falling thunder! The next moment, he took a deep breath, but his mind was still confused. Subconsciously, he asked, "where''s your wife?" "I just left the year before last. Thank you for your consideration." The old man is outspoken, said, he sighed, "if you don''t have anything, go back." "You, you are..." Before Chu Xiao finished his words, he felt that heaven and earth were turning around. When he turned again, there was a school of landscape in front of him! In front of us is a tomb. The top three words, completely defeated him! It says: Lu jiuer! "Big brother, what are you doing here alone?" The voice of a young child rang out, but an eight or nine year old child just looked at Chu Xiao strangely, "huh? Are you here to sweep the tomb of the high priest? " "High priest?" Chu Xiao''s heart clapped for a while, "here... Where is it?" "Well? This is the place where the looters are worshipped. In front of you is the tomb of the former high priest and the last one. " When the child said this, he looked at him in surprise, "big brother, why don''t you even know this? Are you from out of town? " "... yeah." "So, are you a friend of the high priest?" " friend? It''s true... "Chu Xiao said, as if he finally had some reaction. He grabbed the child''s shoulder and shook it up. His voice was dumb and asked," when did she die, how could she... "" big brother, it hurts. " Chuxiao let go. The child sighed and continued: "the high priest died more than ten years ago. It''s said that he committed suicide..." "how can that happen? What''s the matter with her Chu Xiao trembled¡° I heard from my father. It took the high priest 20 years to arrange all the things here, big and small. After avoiding many troubles, he never went out of the main hall. The night before she left, she summoned her disciples and passed on the leader''s position to whom... "Pick up the important ones!" Chu Xiao says eagerly, the tone is unusual¡° Oh, the high priest took poison and killed himself the next day. Everyone saw her body in the main hall. No one knows why she couldn''t think of it. But everyone here knows that the high priest has been waiting for someone, but that person hasn''t come back... "The child said, and talked about many details." ah, dad said that he would never forget the scene of that day... At that time, As everyone gathered around the high priest, a woman called out, "there is no scar on the priest. I''m afraid he has been poisoned.", Then Dad said that he followed the crowd and sent the high priest to a place where he could get rid of the poisonous insects... "" but in fact, the high priest had already died. Dad said that there was an old man who had been crying beside her body for a long time, and he had been shouting "I can''t avoid it", "it''s all my fault", and so on... "The voice fell down, some scattered, all very one-sided clues, Even Chu Xiao couldn''t string them all together for a moment, not to mention that he was so upset at the moment, how could he reason carefully? " What happened later? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help but said in pain. He closed his eyes and couldn''t help imagining the scene at that time. Although he was in pain, he couldn''t help being grateful for such a detailed description of the child Chapter 743 "Later... Well, it''s said that the high priest had a last word to bury her next to the highest Wuyue temple, one is to look at the land forever, and the other is because she felt that one day, someone would come to pick her up..." "Silly girl... If you really believe that, why don''t you wait for me?" Chu Xiao thought more and more, and his mind became more and more confused. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s not true, it''s not true! It doesn''t make sense... " "Ah, the high priest has been waiting for someone for more than 70 years. What a pity. She''s hurt again. I guess she can''t wait any longer..." At this time, the child raised his chin, and Gu said, "the high priest has a last word, which was found in her old room. There is only one sentence written on a piece of paper, ah, if there is more..." "Wait! What is it about? " Chu Xiao hears the sound, immediately opens big eyes, looking at him. "Well... Let me see, oh." The child murmured, "it''s like..." elder martial brother, I''m so tired " Just a few words. However, like a bolt from the blue, Chu Xiao was shocked on the spot and deprived of his last sense! "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao rushed forward regardless of everything and opened the grave. The child was frightened and trembled while beating him: "what are you doing? No disrespect to the high priest Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to his fists and kicks, and his fingers kept digging away the soil. The soil of this tomb is very special. After a while, Chu Xiao cut his fingers and shed blood, but he didn''t stop for a moment. Soon after, she finally saw a piece of clothes. Sure enough, even if the robber died, his body and clothes would never rot Chu Xiao hugged the cold corpse and looked at the delicate face and facial features of the person in his arms. There was a tenderness in Chu Xiao''s eyes and gently stroked his hair. But in his words, he said madly: "jiuer, jiuer, I''m coming..." Then, Chu Xiao forced his body method and ran with her all the way. It seemed that he wanted to use this way to bring her back many years ago and restore her angry appearance. There was a change in the surrounding space, but he just held Lu jiu''er tightly and kept shouting! "Jiuer, jiuer, I''m here..." The voice was eager to wake up the sleeping beauty. But Lu jiuer didn''t wake up after all ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Jiuer! Nine A shout, full of vicissitudes and helplessness, but will Chu Xiao himself wake up! When he helped his forehead, he was sweating. Did he have such a dream? Looking around, I don''t know when there was a wooden bird beside the bed. Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and picked up the wooden bird. Sure enough Inside, is a magic light grass! Shining with strange light, can let people sink into the dreamland! in other words. Everything Chu Xiao had experienced before was a dreamland in a dreamland! It''s like in the second layer of inception However, Chu Xiao doesn''t know these things. He just wakes up from the second level of "illusion", but he is still in the first level of illusion! So, what he is thinking about now is: who in the end directed such a movie? And why do you want him to see this? What is all this "Young master!" Just as Chu Xiao was thinking, a voice came in from outside the door, "the army has been assembled. We can fight at any time and put down the rebellion!" "Good! Send the order down and fight at once Chu Xiao subconsciously thought: now, he is about to pacify a rebellion! So he jumped out of bed and held a sword tightly. "Jiuer, wait for me! When the world is completely peaceful, I will go to find you regardless of everything Chu Xiao said seriously, murmured a read, then quickly walked out of the room! The next moment. Room, seems to ring out an ethereal voice. "Well, I''ll wait for you." The sound was very light, and soon disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Then, the picture began to change rapidly. Chu Xiao and a group of elite troops quickly settled the peaceful situation of Jiuzhou! During this period, he encountered numerous criticisms and attacks, but he finally gritted his teeth and persisted, and finally won the victory, bringing peace to China! After that, without any burden, he began his long career of looking for Lu jiuer. About Lu jiu''er, he can''t remember how he disappeared in his career, which means that Chu Xiao has no clue for him to find Lu jiu''er! Of course, it''s not accurate to say that. After all, there is a strange dream. I''m telling him that there is a place called the place of robbery! But the problem is that the dream is too strange, chaotic, and the clues are very fragmented. In fact, it can''t weave a complete line However, even if there are many obstacles, Chu Xiao still does not return to the ground, to find Lu jiu''er. This search, is countless dust, countless legends. Chu Xiao traveled all corners of China, visited many remote villages, and did countless deeds sung by later generations... However, Lu jiu''er seemed to disappear. No matter how Chu Xiao searched, he never saw the familiar smile again... Many years later, Chu Xiao returned to his original place: haotianzong. Lu jiuer is not here, and the traces of Murong shigu and others all disappear here - time is enough to make too many things disappear. Chu Xiao had another feeling. He stayed at the peak where Lu jiu''er once lived for seven days, and then got up to say goodbye to the current leader of haotianzong. Later, he built a small cottage under the mountain. One day, Lou Tian came here, asked him for a bowl of wine, and told him: after all, you have become like this one¡° Do you regret being hurt by love? " When he heard this inquiry, Chu Xiao didn''t show any pain. Instead, he seemed to be relieved and showed a calm smile: "where you feel, you have no regrets." Lou Tian nodded and left. Then, many acquaintances appeared in front of his cottage, such as Jianfei, Lingjia, Zhoufu, and vice-president, who asked him many questions. Chu Xiao''s answer is consistent. When one day, Chu Xiao''s cottage ushered in the last guest, he laughed. Because in front of him was a figure covered in the clouds. His voice was clear and clear, and it was obviously a female voice, but it was full of many men, and it was never bright and strong¡° Have I passed the test? " For the first time, Chu Xiao asked the people who came to the thatched cottage. The other side slightly a Zheng, ponder for a moment, square way: "when do you start to realize, this is a test?"¡° Very early, maybe earlier than you think. "" In that case, why travel all over the mountains and seas to find that figure? You should know that she will not appear again in the test. "¡° It''s very simple. " Chu Xiao seriously replied, "it''s one thing whether you can find it or not. It''s another thing whether you can find it or not..." hearing this, the people in the clouds were completely silent. I don''t know how long it took. The clouds gradually dissipated, and the surrounding scene also changed. Chu Xiao only heard a clear sound of relief in his ear¡° The test has passed. Follow me Chapter 744 As the clear sound fell, Chu Xiao only felt a flash of light in front of him. When he looked back, a touch of pink and Dai was smiling at him Chu Xiao showed a relieved smile. The next moment, the scene changes back to the original brilliant throne, Chu Xiao opened his eyes, as if the sleeping King woke up from the deep sleep. Then, in front of him, there appeared the "cloud man" just now, but the difference is that before it was shrouded in clouds, but this time it was surrounded by stars, which made it hard to see what she looked like! "Why cover up? Is it because I don''t want to show myself in front of the younger generation, or is there some other reason? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little curious, but then he lost his smile: anyway, this was an ancient great power who was once extremely powerful. He had to act with deep intention. He was a little rude to speculate "No harm." As if seeing through Chu Xiao''s thoughts, a woman''s voiceless voice rang out slowly, "I''m not the person you think, just a obsession left by that person..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, which he had already guessed. However, just an obsession, there was such a mysterious atmosphere that he couldn''t even see how strong she was It can be imagined that the great powers who forged many ancient strange swords at that time were so earth shaking! "It''s all the dust of the past." The woman looked at Chu Xiao and shook her head slowly. She seemed to see what he thought again, so she said, "come with me. What you want is in front of you..." Said, she turned around, lotus step light move, Chu Xiaogang want to walk down the throne to follow up, but the next moment, he pupil a shrink, suddenly found that he could not leave the throne! It''s like there''s a strong suction that keeps him on the throne! As if the height is too cold, the bondage of people''s obsession makes Chu Xiao''s heart tremble! Fortunately, he was intelligent in nature, and soon figured out the key: if you want to wear a crown, you must bear it! In the same way, since you sit on this throne, you will inevitably bear the loneliness and heavy responsibility of the throne. You can never say that you are going to be next to the throne! But "Master, it''s going to be far away!" Chu Xiao sat on the throne and watched the woman in front of him curl away. No matter how he called, the woman always seemed unheard of and walked away. Soon there was only one black spot left If you don''t catch up with the woman again, I''m afraid she will disappear completely in front of Chu Xiao''s eyes soon. At that time, where can I get the reward for the hard-working relic test? Chu Xiao read so far, can''t help but some speechless, heart said this is the final test? ok In that case, I''ll fight myself "Well, let me see, since we can''t get rid of the throne for a while, why don''t we just take the throne with us?" Chu Xiao thought of this and nodded secretly. He knew that there was too much power in the throne, so it was the worst way to break away from it by violence! The best way is to learn to control it! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao quickly closed his eyes and began to immerse himself in the power of the throne. In an instant, he felt that countless human fireworks and the atmosphere of the world, including the sufferings of all the people and the sweetness of the common people, appeared in front of him It''s not the first time that Chu Xiao has come into contact with the power of the red world. For example, the red world palace, which he once worked in, has a similar skill. But compared with the red world breath contained in the throne, it can''t be described as a little witch to see a big one! And, it should be said, is the difference between the real dragon and the earth snake! Absolutely, there is no comparability! Chu Xiao was aware of the power in the throne for a long time in an instant. If he could master it completely, his cultivation would go up to a higher level! With this thought, he quickly understood what the first "reward" a woman would give him! "Is the throne itself a reward... But I always feel that the throne is not only a reward, but also a test! If you pass the test, there will be more rewards! " When Chu Xiao thought about it, he finally figured it out. He said how these ancient powers would turn back. He clearly said that they would pass the test, but how could they come to the test again! Originally, the test itself is a reward! Even if Chu Xiao didn''t realize this, he would return with a full load if he just took away the mysterious throne itself! Now that he has realized this level, he naturally doesn''t want to take such a reward After all, the throne has been so "material", it can be imagined that women must be prepared for a more generous reward waiting for him, and the reward, as long as you think about it, even Chu Xiao is salivating! "Let me have a try. Can I control the throne freely..." Chu Xiao''s mind turned, and he quickly realized all kinds of forces. Because of his many experiences during this period, he got twice the result with half the effort! Although we can''t realize it all in a short time, it''s not difficult to realize the way to control the throne! But soon, Chu Xiao found a problem, that is In front of the woman, suddenly accelerated! Just like, aware that Chu Xiao is about to feel something, she suddenly set a new problem for Chu Xiao! In this regard, Chu Xiao can not help but some tangled, he does not know now is to continue to feel, ignore the woman, or bolt, and then catch up with the woman? No... "No, these two choices are not the best! My best choice, should be... "Chu xiaoxinnian turned, suddenly clenched his teeth, and then stood up inch by inch, not out of the throne, but also enough to let him have some support points... Then, he grabbed the scabbard on both sides, carried the whole throne up! Huo! In this way, Chu Xiao immediately felt that his feet could fall to the ground, but at the same time, the mountain like pressure from his back also hit him quickly¡° Is this... The weight of the people, the weight of the throne? " Chu Xiao secretly took a breath of cold air, but soon his eyes were firm, his feet quickly opened, and he chased the woman with a very fast speed¡° Good, good. " Although the woman didn''t look back, she seemed to have an insight into what happened behind her. Seeing this, she nodded slowly and said with some satisfaction, "it seems that you know what I mean by this move." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xiao came to her with the throne on his back. Although he was sweating, his face was full of joy. Hearing this, he respectfully said, "there are two layers of meaning from the elder."¡° First, let me feel the power of the throne and the voice of the people; After that, you deliberately accelerated your pace to leave, to let me understand that there is a mystery between the choices, not only one or the other, but also... I want all of them! " The woman laughed at the sound¡° Ah, although the words are vulgar, the truth is clear... You, very good, are qualified to inherit that "thing"! " Chapter 745 "That thing?" Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. He didn''t think that women would give him a reward for this. But in his original idea, women should reward him with their familiar treasures! But now... Listen to the woman''s meaning, she seems to want to take a thing that she is not familiar with as a reward? "You guessed right." The woman nodded slowly and said, "that thing is a friend''s lifelong effort. If you can make good use of it, my friend will be happy." "This... Elder, dare to ask what treasure it is?" Chu Xiao hears sound, can''t help but more curious, say. It is said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. The friends of ancient great power should be ancient great power! And another ancient great power''s life-long efforts, is it hard to be an ancient wonder? Sun sword, moon sword, or "Come with me, and you''ll know." The woman said, lotus step light move, again forward, Chu Xiao quickly back good throne, quickly follow, but soon, he found that although the road is calm, but has some mysterious power, constantly increase his body throne! In the sky, there appeared a round of dazzling "sun", just like the light of a tyrant, shining on the whole land, which made Chu Xiaoyu sweat and breathe heavily! At the beginning, Chu Xiao was able to bear it easily. After all, his physical strength was the level of the same realm. However, as time went on, his physical strength was constantly being consumed, and the woman never mentioned how far he had to go to reach the treasure house Chu Xiao gradually some consciousness faint, there are a few moments, he even want to lie down, no longer carry the throne hard forward, big deal, don''t that what reward, just take a throne, also enough! However, as soon as the idea appeared, Chu Xiao shook his head and wiped it out. He felt that the "exposure" on his head was eroding his will and making him weak. Therefore, he quickly turned the supreme consciousness to protect himself! However, as they walked farther and farther away, the sense of emptiness and tiredness still poured in. Chu Xiao wanted to ask the woman where the reward was several times, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back! Because he knew that when a woman should say it, she would say it! Otherwise, it''s no use asking! "Well, not bad." The woman turned her head and looked at Chu Xiao. She nodded and said, "if you can bear the throne and walk on the road of exposure set by my friend for such a long time, you are really the most amazing younger generation I have ever seen!" "Are the people of later generations just like you? If so, everyone is really like a dragon, and the world is flourishing... " Hearing this comment, Chu Xiao could not help but feel happy. Although he had heard a lot of similar praise, this time, it was the appreciation of ancient power, which was naturally different from ordinary people! So, he immediately responded: "I''m flattered... However, my strong peers like me, and... Er, it seems that there is really no more!" "Poof In a word, the woman could not help but laugh. In a moment, the stars disappeared and half of her smile appeared, as if the flowers were in full bloom. The sun exposure around her was also swept away and the sky was clear "This is... Yixiao Yijing?" Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink. He''s heard that a strong man can change his surroundings between joy and anger. But even he sees it for the first time. Just a smile can change the scene You know, this is definitely not a normal environment! Can imagine, if she is in the country of ordinary people, a smile, it should be the real city of a smile, and then smile the country, right? "This elder''s cultivation is really strong. Even if it''s just a wisp of obsession, it can be so powerful, and..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help but look around and look at the half smiling face. His mind was full of thoughts. "It''s nice to laugh..." "Cough!" At this time, the woman also seemed to notice Chu Xiao''s eyes. As soon as her right hand was raised, the starlight suddenly covered her face again. A long voice immediately rang out, "have you seen enough?" "This... Master, please forgive me for being rude!" Chu Xiao some embarrassed to say, fortunately women are not that kind, have a special agreement, be looked at a face, will die, so she just light um a, said: "no matter, love beauty heart people all have, I won''t blame." Then he turned around and went on. When Chu Xiao heard the news, he drew his mouth slightly. He said that the elder seemed to have no airs, but in fact, he was still very "arrogant" and "narcissistic"! Shaking his head, Chu Xiao puts aside these thoughts and follows the woman forward. On the way, the throne continues to increase, but Chu Xiao insists on it all the time. Although the woman doesn''t say anything about it, Chu Xiao faintly feels that she has paid more attention than just now "Why? Did I make her laugh just because I said a joke? This... The elder can''t be, have never been teased so by the man? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it, but then he thought that it was disrespectful, the key was that it was easy to see through, so he quickly put it aside, continued to stabilize his mind, and strode forward. I don''t know how long after that, when the woman slowly said, "here it is," Chu Xiao was so tired that he collapsed on the ground, just like a teenager who was lying in bed. He didn''t want to get up... "Get up." The woman took a look at him and said indifferently, "what does it look like when you lie here?" Chu Xiao immediately hit a spirit, quickly got up, Baoquan way: "master, I just a little rest..." woman shook her head, did not say anything, just eyes flow, looking forward, way: "you have a good look here." Chu Xiao hears the sound, this just eyes a turn, saw past! Because he had tried his best to fight against the pressure of the throne, he had no energy to care about the surrounding environment. Until now, he found that he had entered a long path of starlight! In all directions, there are bright stars, converging and interweaving, forming a beautiful picture, like the sky star map, falling on the earth¡° This place is really mysterious... "Chu Xiao couldn''t help feeling that the woman nodded, then her right hand raised, and the stars around her became three treasure boxes of stars. With the promotion of the stars, she came to Chu Xiao slowly¡° This is... Do you want me to choose one of the three? " Chu Xiao as like as two peas, and three stars in front of her eyes are exactly the same. However, the next moment, the woman glanced at him, indifferent way: "just taught you, so fast, then forget?" In a word, make Chu Xiao slightly a Leng, immediately he realized, suddenly eyes a bright: "the elder''s meaning is, I can, all?" The woman nodded: "you have passed the final test, and there will be no other inheritors in the future. In that case, all these things will naturally be delivered to you..." Chapter 746 Chu Xiao heard this, can''t help but feel happy, immediately, he hugged: "thank you, master!" Said, the hand is not slow, directly opened the first starlight treasure chest! In a flash, see the stars flow, Chu Xiao eyes, but see the whole treasure box, empty! "What is it?" Chu Xiao a Leng, looking at the woman, the other side leisurely way: "urgent what?" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xiao found that the stars around him, which just came out of the treasure box, suddenly gathered together and rushed into Chu Xiao''s body! In an instant, his pupil shrinks, and countless feelings and memories emerge in his mind! And these are the details of his experience in the dreamland before! Originally, because the dreamland was illusory after all, he didn''t remember many details in it - just like in the dream, but when he woke up, he could only remember the general, not all the details! "I see... Is this the first" reward "for my previous" experience "? Well, that''s quite a reward! " Chu Xiao''s eyes show satisfaction! Although this award is not a substantial improvement in combat effectiveness, it is something he needs very much at present! Because he was very clear that although he made rapid progress during this period, he lacked the precipitation of experience! Now, this short board has also been completed! It''s just "As I expected, there is no strong memory of combat skills..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned. In the "experience" he accepted, there were many anecdotes about him looking for Lu jiuer, but there was nothing about martial arts! But it''s normal. After all, Chu Xiao knows that it''s just a mirage. It''s impossible to simulate everything perfectly! Otherwise, after such a long time in the environment, Chu Xiao should have broken through the sixth realm and learned countless skills of fighting! However, even without this part of "experience", Chu Xiao is not discouraged, because these "experiences" are enough to make him feel deeply, especially in which there is a vague feeling of his immersion in time "The power of time... Maybe, I can use this memory to study hard..." Chu Xiao thought of this, can''t help but excitedly clench his fist. "If you want to feel it, it''s not too late after you go out." At this time, the woman''s clear voice rang, as if to see Chu Xiao''s idea again! Hearing this, Chu Xiao regained his mind, nodded his head and said, "what you said is true! I''m going to open the second box Said, hands a rub, excited to the second starlight treasure chest, open! At that moment, Chu Xiao felt a strong star, which made him close his eyes. Then, he felt the power of the star in his body rising! Originally, because he wanted to trap the emperor Wuyuan, he used the star map one after another. Now the star map, which was almost exhausted, got a wave of supplement again. It not only recovered completely, but also overflowed with the power of the star light, which made Chu Xiao''s momentum soar! Wujijing triple... Breakthrough! Wujijing, quadruple! Boom! Chu Xiao''s eyes reflected the shadow of starlight. He raised his hands and raised his feet, which made the field shake wildly! "Well?" When the woman saw this, she came over with a strange look. "Strange, with the power of the starlight, it should be enough to make you ascend to Wuji Qichong. Why..." Words, revealed a trace of puzzled, Chu Xiao heard, can''t help but secretly took a breath: can break through the seven heavy? Is it such a strong power of starlight? "That''s a big deal!" Chu Xiao sighed. As for why he could make people break through the seven "nutrients" of Wuji, but only let him break through the four? The reason is simple. First of all, it''s because the star chart has taken part. Second, it''s because the foundation of Chu Xiao is too solid! If you don''t see him, he will be able to fight with such a strong man as Wuyuan Shanghuang with his unique skills such as dragon''s seven moves! Although there are many reasons for this, there is no doubt that Chu Xiao''s strength and evil foundation are also facts! Originally, in theory, he wanted to be promoted to Wuji quadruple. I don''t know how much it would cost Zhongzhou, or even the whole Zhongzhou, to support him! Now, just opening a box can achieve this goal The joy in Chu Xiao''s heart is really beyond comparison! "Well, it seems that you have given me a lot of surprises." At this time, the woman deeply looks at Chu Xiao, seems to see some clues, slowly. "I''m flattered." Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said with a smile, "I''m just a little better than others." A little better? Hearing this, the woman couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "glib... Open the last box quickly." Chu Xiao nodded, and then put his hand on the third star treasure chest. At that moment, he felt a shock rush to his heart. Before he opened the box, his body was suddenly shocked, and his eyes also looked at the woman: "elder? What is it "It seems that you have feelings for it." Woman light way, "open, this inside, is what I just said, my friend''s whole life effort..." "... Yes!" Chu Xiaoshen took a breath. From what he felt just now, I''m afraid that the third box is much more valuable than the two boxes in front of him! At this point, Chu Xiao''s action became solemn. After carefully opening the box, he was stunned. In front of my eyes, there was a pair of armor. The purple light is shining, and the workmanship is fine. Even if it''s just scattered in a pile here, Chu Xiao can feel the sharp killing spirit from it¡° This is... "This armour is called purple fluorescent armour!" The woman said slowly, with a distant look in her eyes and a complicated tone. "It''s one of the top four in heaven. It''s one of the most powerful defense weapons in ancient times..." hiss! When Chu Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils: he hadn''t heard of the four heavenly poles, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of "one of the most powerful defensive weapons in ancient times."¡° Is this armor so strong? " Can''t help it, Chu Xiao trembles. The woman nodded her head and said, "Tianji four armours have their own magical functions. This set of purple fluorescent armour is both offensive and defensive armour. Once it is installed, even children can gallop across the battlefield and kill everywhere!" Speaking of this, the woman seemed to think of something. She shook her head and said, "however, this armor is rebellious. Although you have passed the test and become its master, you still need to accept it slowly..." Chu Xiao heard the sound and immediately touched this armor curiously. Suddenly, a strong impact suddenly hit him and swung him away in an instant¡° This... Is also rebellious? Can''t you touch it? " Chu Xiao how tongue way, the woman shook her head, said: "I said, this armor is not so easy to accept, you and joint this star light box, take it." Chu Xiao nodded and said that it was the only way. So he closed the treasure box again, but he didn''t know if it was an illusion. As soon as he closed the box, Chu Xiao seemed to hear a buzzing sound, as if he was telling something Chapter 747 "This is..." Chu Xiao carefully identified the buzzing sound and finally "understood" it. It was "Run!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank, his scalp became numb. Then he saw the woman in front of him, with a look of horror on her face. It seemed that she couldn''t figure it out. But then, she suddenly realized: "it''s you... You actually!" "Master, what are you talking about..." Before Chu Xiao finished asking questions, he suddenly felt a strong pressure and suppressed it. Then, he saw that the woman''s figure was gradually blurred, but he still managed to look at Chu Xiao and said: "you... Hold on... I will immediately... Send help..." Her voice was intermittent, as if she was fighting against some unimaginable existence. Before Chu Xiao thought about it clearly, the woman suddenly disappeared. All the three boxes in front of her disappeared, and all the four sides became empty, as if everything was quiet And, just then. Field, rang out a incomparably familiar, but let Chu Xiao creepy voice! "Mr. Chu, long time no see." A figure slowly emerged from the darkness, with a smile controlling everything "Tu Xing!" Chu Xiao couldn''t help crying out! Yes, it''s the king of magic, Tu Xing! But "Why are you here?" The sound of surprise is hard to suppress, which shows that Chu Xiao seems to have some confused mood. Tu Xing smiles and says: "in view of the past performance of Chu childe, I should answer! Ha ha, in fact, it''s also simple, but it''s just that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind! " The words made Chu Xiao''s body tremble instantly, and he thought of many things: Yes, jueyu and the abyss of death are the same place, only on the upper and lower levels. Therefore, when he enters the abyss of death, jueyu may not feel it, that is to say "Emperor, is it your chess piece?" "Smart!" Tu Xing said with a smile, "to be exact, he is the king''s" bait ". However, even he doesn''t know that what he has done is to lead the Duke of Chu into this net for the king..." "You..." Chu Xiao took a breath of cold air. He understood Tu Xing''s plan: is this to eradicate him and the emperor, the two powerful enemies, today? "But... How did you do it? I''m sure that you are not the opponent of that senior! Even if she only has a little obsession, how did you make her disappear? " Chu Xiao can''t help but ask, although the words are curious, but in fact it is also delaying time, waiting for the rescue that the elder just said! Strangely, Tu Xing didn''t seem to see through Chu Xiao''s abacus when he heard the news. Instead, he laughed and poured out all the truth: "Mr. Chu is so clever. Isn''t it clear which powerful hand our king borrowed?" In a word, suddenly let Chu Xiao have a clear understanding! He recalled: indeed, judging from all kinds of information at present, the great powers of ancient times were not monolithic. Otherwise, the swords of "sun, star and moon" that spread to later generations would not be broken. This must be because there were wars in ancient times! So, even though Tu Xing can''t deal with an ancient powerful man, he can use the hand of another powerful man who is at odds with him As for how to do it? Chu Xiao thought a little, then he had an amazing conjecture: "isn''t it? It''s the emperor! His life experience is different. Maybe he has the blood of an ancient great power. So you deliberately let him enter here to use his blood to induce that great power to stay here... " This is quite bold, but Chu Xiao is not guessing without reason, because from his previous fight with the emperor, he can clearly perceive that there is a strange power in his body, and there must be a reason for the emperor''s strange talent "... your intelligence, as a person, is really outstanding!" Tu Xing heard the sound, pondered for a moment, said. Although not positive, but the meaning has also been clear! "I''m flattered. You must have been planning for a long time to set up this game? It''s just that I''m in the abyss of death, so you''re going to calculate with me! " Chu Xiao vaguely figured out that he might fall into a trap designed by Tu Xing over the years. Originally, this trap would not be aimed at him, but he has been too active recently and has beaten the Jedi to the limit. Therefore, Tu Xing will not let it go at him at this time "Do you know that the king, the elder brother, and the emperor were the three brothers who had made a vow?" Tu Xing didn''t answer the rhetorical question when he heard the string song. Chu Xiao knew the elegance of the song, and immediately picked his eyebrows and said, "that is to say, when you were making obeisance with him, were you ready to use him?" "Not bad..." Tu Xing nodded slowly. Chu Xiao was just about to say a few more words when he saw Tu Xing''s eyes moving and staring at Chu Xiao, revealing a banter and saying, "I know that Mr. Chu is procrastinating and waiting for help, but it seems that after all, I''m still faster..." The words fall, Chu Xiao is a Leng at first, but immediately a look around kill felling breath, suddenly become thick, he also reflected: originally, he is delaying time, Tu Xing is not¡° Do you want to build up your position and make sure that in case you lose no ground, you will kill me? " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and said slowly, "it''s clear that I''ve fallen into a trap, and I''m so careful to arrange it... Tu Xing, it''s really you!"¡° Hehe, how can I take such a big enemy as the Duke of Chu lightly? Don''t worry, this blow will give you a big surprise... "Tu Xing joked, and the murderous atmosphere around him became stronger and stronger. Chu Xiao gritted his teeth secretly. If he had just been promoted to Wuji quadruple, he would not be afraid to confront Tu Xing. But now, there is an invisible force around him, oppressing him, It made him pant... "Tu Xing, who is the ancient powerful man that Tu Xing borrowed, and how is he..."! It''s coming Chu Xiao is thinking, suddenly, eyes a coagulation, aware of Tu Xing is about to kill move, see a huge electric ball, suddenly appeared in front of Tu Xing - suddenly, Chu Xiao had to bite his teeth, strong support will meet the enemy! And, just as the electric ball was about to rush out and blow up the whole court... A soft voice with female authority suddenly sounded in the air¡° King Mowu, how dare you? " Joke! In a word, do you want to scare the invincible Mowu king on the Zhongzhou battlefield? Come on, are you stupid? What do you want to do with all this nonsense? However! Tu Xing heard the words, but his face suddenly changed. He could not help but stepped back two steps. His moves were faintly scattered! We can see how frightened he was¡° It''s you! You, you''re still alive? " Chapter 748 Huh? When Chu Xiao saw this, he was slightly surprised. He guessed that it was the reinforcements sent by the elder. If Chu Xiao''s expectation is good, the elder should have been fighting against the ancient powerful power borrowed by Tu Xing, so he can''t help himself, so he can only send reinforcements! But who will be the reinforcements? Why was Tu Xing so frightened when he saw her? At this moment, a purple smoke gradually rose from nowhere, and soon filled the whole shanglun hall. Then out of the purple smoke came a graceful woman wearing purple gauze She was dressed in purple, but a pair of bright jade arms were exposed. A snake shaped mark was lying on her snow-white jade arms. With the dreamlike purple smoke, she was really ethereal and full of meaning. Tu Xing saw the comer, but he didn''t appreciate the beauty at all. Instead, he fixed his eyes on her and clenched his fists: "it''s you... Xuan! The most amazing woman of that generation! You''re not dead? " In the words, Tu Xing is full of surprise, and he immediately uses his power to protect his whole body and concentrate on preparing for the war. Can let him pose like this, can imagine in front of the woman is what kind of amazing figure! The woman, who was called Xuan, glanced at him and said, "how can I say life and death lightly as an emissary Tu Xing snorted, but said: "Xuan, don''t think I can''t help you if I''m suppressed by your power now! Don''t forget, in the final analysis, it''s in the Jedi, not in your place of plunder! " Hearing this, Xuan sighed softly: "it''s just a place. What''s the matter?" Tu Xing snorted, "are you going to fight against the king here?" Xuan shook her head and said, "I''m just here to take my sister''s sweetheart." Tu Xing slightly frowned, Chu Xiao also Leng Leng, immediately two people wake up at the same time! "Lu jiu''er (jiu''er)" Xuan nodded, but did not look at Chu Xiao. Instead, she looked at TU Xing and said faintly, "yes... There are only two people among the younger generation. Can you give me a hand?" Tu Xing snorted: "absolutely impossible! The Plunderer must have been destroyed by me. In the first World War of that year, you transformed yourself into the soul of the butterfly and performed the great skill of transforming the butterfly... Shengsheng blocked my sharp sword before Tianzhou. You can''t go further for three months! " "If not, our family had already entered Tianzhou and won a piece of land before the damned junior uncle of Zhoufu arrived. How could we be completely surrounded by you later..." Tu Xingyue said that the more memories he had, the more his face turned purple, and his fists were even tighter: "if it weren''t for you crazy woman, we would have ruled the whole world!" "Now, do you want me to let go of your little sister''s sweetheart? Well, you take your face seriously Xuan didn''t answer, but nodded slightly, indicating that she had different positions. Please don''t say more Tu Xing has no objection to this, but he slightly fixed his eyes. Even though he knew it was wrong, he still couldn''t help asking: "I just don''t understand... You have been dead for so many years, why can you still be here today?" "Why am I here..." Xuan gave a bitter smile, which seemed to tell a very secret past. For a moment, even Chu Xiao could not help but raise his ears and listen attentively. But the next moment, he heard Xuan''s words, suddenly changed and faintly revealed a stream of banter! But, not against him, but against Tu Xing! "The reason is simple! Because you''re... Stupid! " The voice just dropped. Tu Xing picks his eyebrows wildly, and suddenly finds something strange. He rushes forward and slaps Xuan in the fog! Patta! Xuan was instantly smashed by Tu Xing''s hand, but he soon found that what he had smashed was just an illusory purple mist! Tu Xing was shocked, and then he clapped Chu Xiao quickly, but Chu Xiao didn''t move, as if he didn''t feel it at all! Seeing this, Tu Xing immediately stopped and looked at it carefully. He was shocked. Even Chu Xiao had taken advantage of the purple fog to escape without a trace. What he left behind was an illusory double! How could that be? Tu Xing''s eyes were filled with anger, and there was a sense of being teased: this woman suddenly appeared, and he just restrained him... Otherwise, how could he focus all his attention on this woman in front of him, and even Chu Xiao had become the double of purple fog? "Hateful!" Tu Xing clenched his fists and said to Ziwu: "you are not Xuan. Who are you?" If Tu Xing didn''t figure out that it was a fraud, he would be stupid. "Ha ha... Who am I?" In response, Xuan''s eyebrows were full of laughter, and suddenly her voice changed, "I''m not her..." Tu Xing heard this voice, and suddenly fell into a frenzy: "is it you? How can you be here! Wait, it''s time! It''s the woman! With the help of love, she can bring in the person that Chu Xiao is most concerned about... "Xuan didn''t answer, but just walked in facing the purple fog, and then seemed to murmur¡° Zhuang zhouxiao is crazy about butterflies... I advise you not to chase them, but I''ve arranged them all... "Tu Xing was even more furious when he heard this, and hummed:" I will believe you? " But the other side did not speak any more, and then without waiting for Tu Xing to do it again, her long hair floated into the depths of the purple forest and disappeared... It looked very natural and unrestrained. But actually, "Xuan", or Lu jiu''er, who was dragged in by the woman just now, was already in a cold sweat. She was far away from Tu Xing now, and she didn''t dare to look at TU Xing any more. Instead, she quickly turned around and ran. Similarly, she did not forget to remind Chu Xiao¡° Run! Elder martial brother! Master Xuan has been dead for a long time. I can only scare him. I can''t pretend for a long time. Now, run! How far can you run? As long as you escape from a certain range, you don''t have to be afraid of his means... "Jiu''er..." Chu Xiao nodded and ran, looking at the dreamy girl. His heart said that he had just experienced so many illusions, but at this moment, he saw himself, and was saved by the beauty... "Elder martial brother! Don''t look at me like that. Jiuer is very excited to meet you at this time... But what''s the matter? Let''s get rid of Tu Xing, OK? " Lu jiu''er said quickly that his feet were not slow at all. Chu Xiao nodded and quickly put aside his thoughts. He put a bracelet around Lu jiu''er''s waist and began to speed up... Whew, a silver light was passing by, like the wind and electricity! But, also at this time, behind them, suddenly rang out a fury sound¡° Where to go Chapter 749 "Damn it Feeling the powerful power coming from behind him, Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He knows that this is not tu Xing''s own power, but with the help of the ancient powerful hand, he makes a strong move! You can only win by wisdom, not by hard work! In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao made such a judgment, and then he quickly pushed Lu jiu''er from the side, and he also took advantage of the power to sweep to the side, and the two separated. Between them, a dragon like light pattern roared by, cutting a burning fire mark! There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao didn''t make a quick decision just now, they would be hit by this power and the consequences would be unimaginable! But at this time, Tu Xing''s figure suddenly came, and his two palms were covered with fine awn. At the same time, he pushed out a palm towards them! Bang! But just now Chu Xiao pushed Lu jiu''er away. Now they are both in the air. They can''t help themselves. They are about to Keng! Without waiting for Tu Xing''s move to fall, a familiar figure quickly appeared, not others, but Shaozhi! "Little wisdom! No, you are not his opponent. Get out of the way Chu Xiao exclaimed in surprise, but Shao Zhi raised his mouth and said slowly, "brother Chu, have you ever heard of seeing each other off for three days Voice square fall, little wisdom body, suddenly sent out a strong breath, a heart of martial arts, bright sublimation! "What Tu Xing was surprised. He didn''t expect that another young Wujijing was born. Even in the age of wild flowers, there were no such arrogant youths. But then Tu Xing regained his cold face and hummed, "so what?" "With your strength, you are still inferior to our king!" Tu Xingbang drank, and his strong moves roared out, but Shaozhi didn''t dodge. Instead, he took a deep breath, quickly raised the unknown sword, and then cut it down! Strange to say, this simple action suddenly changed Tu Xing''s original invincible posture! His whole body''s breath, also seem to be cut off general, strong move on the hand also no longer before power! Tu Xing''s pupil suddenly shrank. At first he didn''t understand, but the next moment he realized that the sword was strange! It can cut off the connection between Tu Xing and the ancient power, so that he can no longer borrow from it! However, the reason why Shaozhi didn''t use this move before is probably due to the lack of realm But now, through a series of battles that accompanied Chu Xiao, Shao Zhi has a deep feeling and has successfully promoted to Wuji realm. Along with that, the mystery of the unknown sword can also play a lot It''s just! "Even so, I can crush you with my own strength." Tu Xing suddenly drank, the whole body black light spread, quickly over the momentum of little wisdom! Obviously, he didn''t lie, even if Shaozhi was promoted to Wuji, but as the king of Wuji, he was immersed in Wuji for a long time. How could he be inferior to Shaozhi who just entered Wuji! Shao Zhi knows that if he was the only one, he would not choose to fight Tu Xing head-on, but now he is not fighting alone! "Brother Chu! Miss Lu A light drink, seems to remind, in fact, just to attract Tu Xing''s attention! Because, as early as the moment of Shao Zhi''s hand, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er had tacit understanding and began to cooperate! In a flash, Chu Xiao''s figure was swept away, and his former throne rose to the sky, and he took it in his hand. Then Chu Xiao''s figure came to Tu Xing, just like holding Mount Tai, and with great strength, he smashed Tu Xing hard! This blow, has not yet been implemented, many cracks have emerged around, as if even this strange space, can not bear the fierce blow of Chu Xiao''s full power! At the same time, the field also rang out, Chu Xiao extremely banter words. "Tu Xing, who gave you the courage to come to me with your own strength and splash?" "You..." Tu Xing''s pupil shrinks, and a sense of shame surges into his heart. But at the same time, he has to admit that Chu Xiao is progressive. With his own strength, even though he can fight against one of them, he can''t say that he can fight against the other three at the same time Just now, with the support of ancient power, Tu Xing was not afraid at all, but now when that power was cut off, he suddenly recalled that Chu Xiao''s terror was close to the strength of evil And, at the time of Tu Xing''s absence, Chu Xiao''s killing move is close at hand! It''s clear that Tu Xing doesn''t have much mysterious and ingenious power, but this powerful power alone is enough to make Tu Xing''s breathing blocked and his scalp numb! "Drink!" In the room of electric light and flint, Tu Xing suddenly yelled and poured power into his palms. He pushed the throne hard, as if he wanted to pierce the whole throne! However, as soon as he touched the throne, he felt that there was a vast and incomparable force coming from that end, rolling and surging! "Wow Tu Xing vomited blood on the spot, as if all his internal organs were displaced by the impact of this force, let alone pierce the throne. Instead, he was beaten by the throne and half knelt on the ground. Then the ground cracked and half of his body sank in! "How could that be! What the hell is this Tu Xing grits his teeth, regardless of the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, continues to gather strength and fight against Chu Xiao! However, even an ordinary person who doesn''t know how to fight can see that Tu Xing has been completely defeated by Chu Xiao and has no fighting power! This is undoubtedly enough to subvert the Three Outlooks of too many senior practitioners! After all, Chu Xiao was just a junior, but with only one move, he beat the king of demon Wu Tu Xing to his knees and vomited blood! It''s hard to imagine. However, if the emperor Wuyuan was here, he would not be surprised, because he knew better than anyone how powerful Chu Xiao was, and only Chu Xiao at that time could tear off one of his blood wings, let alone now, Chu Xiao has stepped onto a new stage! Tu Xing caught off guard, not an opponent, but normal! In particular, Chu Xiao''s "weapon" was "inlaid" with the throne of heaven punishment sword and Youxing sword. Its weight did not crush Tu Xing on the spot. It was his profound cultivation! Just... "Even so, you don''t want to crush me!" But listen to Tu Xing, coldly said. Although he was crushed to ashes, he vomited blood, and he had to be suppressed by Chu Xiao with the throne, he had not much fear except for shame... It was strange enough to make ordinary people think about it, but Chu Xiao was different! In a moment, he figured out the reason why Tu Xing put on such a look, and then he said with a smile, "Tu Xing, you just think that the power of ancient power will soon return to you, so you have no fear, right?"¡° If not, I don''t think you will choose to meet me, will you? You, after all, are not a reckless man. You must have a purpose in what you do! " Tu Xing heard the sound, his heart suddenly jumped and said in a deep voice: "so what? Do you have any way to stop me from succeeding? " Chapter 750 This seems cruel. In fact, Tu Xing is a little flustered. Because of Chu Xiao''s wisdom, he knows that if this boy is playing some strange tricks Think of this, Tu Xing is facing the enemy! "Ha ha." When Chu Xiao saw this, he joked and couldn''t tell the mystery. Tu Xing''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he could not see through Chu Xiao''s thoughts. But the next moment, he put aside these thoughts, closed his eyes, and his breath suddenly swelled up. The injury he had just suffered was also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye! "Sure enough..." Chu Xiao was not surprised, but nodded slowly, "your borrowed strength is enough to make you invincible, but..." In the middle of the speech, Chu Xiao looks to the rear, Lu jiu''er''s direction. "On our side, it''s finished too!" A word falls, Tu Xing suddenly pupil a shrink, he just realizes Chu Xiao is hit what abacus! Yes, even if they were as strong as Chu Xiao, they would never cut off the power he borrowed from ancient Da Neng for a long time. They also knew this, so they did the opposite! Don''t cut off for a long time, just use it! It''s just because he killed the star that he just fell in the trap. After thinking about it for a moment, he didn''t see through the means that Chu Xiao really prepared "You! No way In a flash, Tu Xing didn''t have to look at it, so he knew what they were doing this time. But... As I said before, he fell into Chu Xiao''s trap, so he slowed down! Whew! Just at the moment Tu Xing pounced on him, a purple mist rose from all sides again. As before, it was like a dream, which made people hide and disappear "Drink!" Tu Xing clenched his teeth, burst out a sharp fine awn, one after another burst of impact light burst open purple fog, make Chu Xiao they also secretly speechless, heart said is worthy of Tu Xing, even if they try their best, he can finally make some countermeasures! And now, his indiscriminate attack is not because he is dominated by anger, incompetent and furious, but because he is trying to make Chu Xiao and others unable to get together! "What a... Tough opponent." Chu Xiao felt that from the beginning, he had realized that Tu Xing now had such a "big killing weapon" as the power of ancient times. No matter what he thought, it would be a bad strategy to fight with Tu Xing. Therefore, for today''s plan, it is to retreat, leave here first, and then make plans! In other words, the previous attack, including cutting off Tu Xing''s ancient power, was not to kill him, but to cover Lu jiuer''s action! Unfortunately "After all, I can''t let the three of us leave together... Until now, we can only disperse!" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. He knows that Shaozhi and Lu jiuer must have the same idea with him. Otherwise, under Tu Xing''s bombardment, they will be forced to gather together, and they will only be seen by him, or even severely damaged. Therefore, Chu Xiao leaves along the purple fog without saying a word! I don''t know how long later. In front of Chu Xiao, there is a strange scene. Even he doesn''t know where he has gone. This relic is too big, and there are many similarities between different scenes. It''s easy to get lost. Although Chu Xiao deliberately left marks that only Lu jiu''er and Shao Zhi could understand, he was not sure whether they could follow the marks? "Just take a break." Chu Xiao wiped a sweat, before waving the throne of fatigue poured up, make him slightly pant, put the throne down, leaning aside. Just then. A burst of starlight shining, a familiar voice, suddenly ring up! "My guest, my guest! Long time no see. How did you get here? " Then he saw a scroll suddenly floating out of Chu Xiao''s sleeve, and the stars emerged from it, interwoven into a funny figure "Little star king?" Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t see this guy for a long time. I still remember that when he went to Jiuli palace, it was through his guidance! Later, however, xiaoxingjun said that it was too expensive and was recycled by Murong shigu, and then "How can you show up here? You should be there... Wait! Is it difficult? Did you put it on my side on purpose? " In the middle of Chu Xiao''s words, he suddenly figured out the key point: Yes, it must be the elder martial sister who was not sure that she was going to search for treasure in the abyss of death. She wanted to give xiaoxingjun to herself, but she was afraid that she would refuse, so she did it quietly "My sister-in-law really treated me..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were moved, and at this time, Xiao Xingjun came to him and circled twice. His eyes were curious. Chu Xiao then returned to his mind and said something about it. After listening to this, Xiao Xingjun nodded slightly: "I see. Then I roughly know what my guest is worried about..." "You are smart! Tell me, how are the others? " Chu Xiao quickly asked, "Shao Zhi, Jiu Er, they should have escaped safely?" "My guest, don''t worry. Do you know what the purple fog was just now? That is the "Purple spirit fog" released by the "thousand fantasy purple spirit Gu" that can only be used by the ransacking envoys in the legend Xiao Xingjun shakes his head and talks, "once this fog is inhaled, it can heal the wound. It is also said that it can make the space disordered and achieve the effect of" hiding in the purple fog, and the dream butterfly has disappeared "... According to my years of experience, here should be a tunnel out of the abyss of death!" When Xiao Xingjun said this, his face showed a strange way again, "but strange... The poisonous insects of the plunder messenger were used up by" Xuan "many years ago. How could there be..." "Xuan?" Chu Xiao can''t help but wonder. It was this woman who shocked Tu Xing, the king of magic! It can be imagined that this woman is unusual¡° Well, my guest, you don''t know that Xuan is the most outstanding and pathetic woman in the previous generation! It is said that she is the heroine of a love affair with the world... "Chu Xiao was about to ask a question, but Xiao Xingjun waved his hand and said:" don''t ask my guest, this story is very long... And when we finish, Tu Xing will find his trace and catch up! By that time, none of us will be able to run away... "" in addition, to answer your question just now, Miss Lu, they are very safe. They should be in similar tunnels, too! " With a wave of his finger, xiaoxingjun saw several golden signs floating out of thin air, each with a name. It seems that the light is very dim, indicating that they have suffered some injuries, but for various reasons, there is always some light¡° My guest, these signs have a similar effect as life cards. As long as they are still on, it means they are still alive. " Hearing this, Chu Xiao finally dropped a big stone to the ground, nodded and said: "that''s good..." Chapter 751 Thinking about it, Chu Xiao said: "in this case, let''s go as soon as possible! Just get out of here... By the way, help me to send this throne or something to Xingtian 3000 rolls first... " Maybe it''s because the throne is too mysterious. No matter how Chu Xiao tries, he can''t put it into Xumi ring. He can only carry it all the way forward. Now when he sees xiaoxingjun, who has not seen him for a long time, he suddenly thinks that he can rely on Xingtian 3000 volumes! However, before Chu Xiao finished speaking, Xiao Xingjun said bitterly, "my guest, our star sky 3000 volumes were attacked by Tu Xing just now. Now I''m afraid it can''t hold anything. I have to go back to study this situation..." Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows and said, "how can it be like this? Can''t we do something about it? " Carrying the throne to leave, and no load to escape, are two completely different situations! Chu Xiao doesn''t think it''s as strong as Tu Xing. He will be held back by purple fog for a long time After hearing this, Xiao Xingjun thought about it and said, "there are some ways, but you need a strong power of starlight. For a while, my guest, you also... Wait! I''ll go, my guest! You''re so smart Before Xiao Xingjun finished speaking, Chu Xiao gave birth to a wisp of star light from his fingertips and looked at it faintly. But Xiao Xingjun, who is always associated with the star light, knows most clearly how pure and abundant the power of the star light it contains! "Is that enough? If not enough... " Chu Xiao''s right hand was behind him, and five fingers flashed up at the same time. Xiao Xingjun swallowed "saliva" and said: "enough, enough! My guest, you are really a stranger. You should look at it with new eyes! You are so rich now that you really have no edge.... " As he said that, his figure was swept away, and his figure spread out, as if it had turned into an air current, quickly wrapped the throne of starlight, and gradually disappeared with it. Ding Dong! A clear sound, then rang out, Chu Xiao along the direction of the sound of a grasp, then caught a star scroll. "My guest, this big guy seems to be a little heavy. I''m so strong..." Xiao Xingjun''s intermittent voice came from inside. Chu Xiao thought about it and said, "is that right? Then you can connect this thing, too. " With that, he threw the star treasure box with purple fluorescent armor into the three thousand volumes of Xingtian. Of course, Chu Xiao would not forget to take this important thing with him so as not to be gained by Tu Xing. In this way, the pressure of Xiaoxing would increase again! "My guest, are you a devil?" "I''ll pay more." Chu Xiao ignored Xiao Xing Jun''s roar and said three words lightly. It''s just three words, but it seems to contain infinite magic. In an instant, the voice from that end is as excited as chicken blood: "my guest! Just look! Who is my little star? It''s easy... " "Oh." Chu Xiao laughs. At this time, it''s not interesting to hear this live treasure playing for a long time. "In that case, the baby will be taken care of by you, but you must take good care of it. I''ll solve other things!" Chu Xiao said a word, then put away the star in front of the long volume, eyes folded, just want to move on, suddenly, a familiar voice, came: "elder martial brother!" "Jiuer?" Chu Xiao quickly turns around, and sees Lu jiu''er running over with a happy face. It is obvious that he has found Lu jiu''er according to the mark left by Chu Xiao before! Seeing this, Chu Xiao was happy, and then he thought of Shao Zhi. He seemed to be missing and worried. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. Your friend should have left this relic from another direction. The evidence is the mark I saw..." Lu jiu''er said, saying some of the marks he saw along the way. Chu Xiao nodded after hearing: "indeed, according to your description, it should be Shao Zhi''s handwriting... It seems that he should have got rid of himself. In that case, let''s leave now." "Well! Elder martial brother, as long as you leave this relic, I don''t think that Tu Xing will be able to borrow from the ancient power. " Lu jiuer said, obviously, when the woman pulled her into the ruins, she also told her a lot of things, and Lu jiuer was also clever, and soon straightened out the context of things! "I think so too, but... When I think about it, I always feel strange. Why can Tu Xing easily borrow the power of ancient power? Even if he took advantage of the emperor, he was not easy to calculate... Was Tu Xing really the only one who planned this game? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and ran with Lu jiu''er. Lu jiu''er heard the string song and said, "elder martial brother, you doubt that someone else is helping Tu Xing to finish this game, so he can count you and the emperor?" Chu Xiao let out a sound. Although he was calculated and quickly countered, the emperor still hasn''t made any noise so far, as if he was controlled to death! And Chu Xiao and the emperor had dealt with each other, and knew that he was not a weak man! In this way, we can infer that behind this game, there may be a chess player and Tu Xing planning this game together! And this man Chu Xiao felt vaguely that he was probably the kind of person he was most familiar with... The first suspect was Zhong Li! However, when he thought about it carefully, Chu Xiao ruled him out: let''s not say that this guy was still locked up in the nine robbers'' purgatory after reinforcement, and it''s hard to escape! Even if, to say the least, he got away, he didn''t have the brain to plan this game! Moreover, Chu Xiao intuitively felt that the other party could calculate himself and the emperor, perhaps not with amazing wisdom, but purely... Foresight, cheating! If you follow this idea to think about it... In Chu Xiao''s mind, a long lost "name" - rebirth flow, the son of Qi Yun came into being¡° Is that him? He once predicted that there would be a catastrophe, and reminded haotianzong and the guy who had dealt with them? " Chu Xiao thought about it, but then he was confused: first, if it was this guy, his way of doing it was too strange! Before Ming Dynasty, he claimed to be a "young king of heaven''s secrets" and his style was biased towards the right way. Why did he help jueyu this time? Does this guy have schizophrenia? So how about helping the right way and the evil way? Chu Xiao doesn''t know, so he can only judge if he really sees that guy! In addition, he has another doubt, that is, if that guy is really "the son of rebirth" and uses the rebirth prophet to set up this situation, then... "That doesn''t make sense! Looking at TU Xing''s various reactions before, he should not have calculated what I did at all. In other words, this branch of the Bureau he aimed at me was just a temporary addition! It''s obvious that it''s not the prophet of rebirth, so it''s self contradictory... "Chu Xiao thought about it, and he was puzzled, but when he thought about it, he realized vaguely: this guy, I''m afraid he can''t predict himself now! Because, he is the "Chu Xiao" after crossing, not the original owner¡° Maybe I can take advantage of that... " Chapter 752 "Elder martial brother, it seems that we are about to arrive..." At this time, Lu jiuer''s clear voice rang. Chu Xiao suddenly recovered and nodded: "anyway, let''s go out first!" When Lu jiuer heard the news, they accelerated at the same time, and soon they got closer and closer to the light spot in front of them. Finally, the light fell on their faces! "That''s it!" In front of them, a new scene appeared. It is a spacious, bright cave, in which clock milk tick, wind into music, a school of quiet like. The scenery is good, but Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er have no intention of appreciating it. They never thought that they would come to such a place. It is clear that according to the characteristics of the region, they should rush out of this relic Has anyone changed the region here? Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er think of this at the same time, just want to have a good exploration. Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink and notice that there is an inexplicable breath in front of him! "Who? Come out A low drink, Lu jiuer also immediately breathless, ready to fight, but see the next moment, in front of them that stalactite, slowly out of a figure. Pretty and cute, looks like a little girl Chu Xiao slightly a Leng, but Lu jiu''er saw her, immediately rushed up, hugged her and cried: "sister Zhi Xuan!" "Well, what? Sister, sister? " Chu Xiao was stunned. Then he remembered Lu jiu''er''s experience after she was chosen as the messenger of the robbery. He really didn''t know. Was this the "elder sister" she met at that time? It''s just This "sister" seems to be so "described as small". It is not as "fierce" as Lu jiuer''s "sister" in all aspects Just when Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking, a clear voice rang. "Elder martial brother! I''d like to introduce that when I was in the place of robbery, I took care of my elder sister most. By the way, she was also the messenger of robbery. In our generation, there are only two of us, the elder martial sister who inherited the previous generation and is regarded as our elder... " At this time, Lu jiu''er turns his head and introduces this "little girl" named "Zhixuan" to Chu Xiao in a flurry. It seems that Chu Xiao is afraid that she misunderstands her posture just now and is too intimate, so her words are confused. When Chu Xiao heard this, he thought: is it the place of robbery? He is in the dreamland, and has learned some clues. It seems that he is the base camp where the robbers gather! If Chu Xiao is right, he should be in Tianzhou, but he is not sure Besides, is this girl also a robber? Chu Xiao read so far, slightly pick eyebrows, seems to think of something, Baoquan way: "thank you for taking care of jiuer, and... Thank you for your help just now!" Lu jiu''er was stunned. Then she realized it and said gratefully, "I said, how can I easily perform the unique skill of master Xuan! It turned out that it was your sister who helped you in secret? " Hearing the sound, Zhixuan reluctantly shows a smile. As soon as she wants to speak, she suddenly shakes all over. A mouthful of blood gushes out, spills on the clothes, splashes a piece of blood. The whole bun is also in a dazzle. Her lips are bleeding, and her body is also on the verge of collapse! "Sister!" "Girl! Are you ok? " Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er exclaimed at the same time, then without saying a word, one left and one right, at the same time, they helped Zhi Xuan! Then, because of the incompatibility between men and women, it was handed over to Lu jiuer. She painfully bandaged her wound, and then with the help of Chu Xiao''s Zhen Yuan, she used some small-scale treatment techniques to restore her vitality It''s just While healing, Lu jiuer could not help crying! reason? It''s very simple, just because of the injury on Zhixuan''s body, it''s too heavy, too heavy! Not only on the surface, it''s very terrible. As soon as Lu jiuer treated her, he realized that her realm was almost broken up! Since then, she has become a useless person. She can no longer practice all her life, and her face will gradually grow old... Moreover, her Shouyuan seems to have lost most of her life by burning. In no more than ten years, she will return to the dust "Sister Zhi, what happened? How did you... Hurt like this? " Lu jiuer asked with tears in his eyes. After Chu Xiao left Dongzhou, she was soon chosen as the candidate of the messenger for robbery because of all kinds of coincidences! At that time, she experienced a strict trial, accompanied by her side, is Zhiluo! Although they are not biological sisters, they are better than sisters! Now, seeing Zhixuan seriously injured, how can she not be anxious and concerned? "Cough..." Zhixuan hears the sound and coughs twice. Lu jiuer reaches out her jade hand in a hurry and pats her on the back, which stops slightly. However, seeing Zhixuan with a forced smile, she said, "it''s nothing. It''s just pretending to be master Xuan and meeting Tu Xing..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao was awed and said, "I said why Tu Xing didn''t catch up all the time. It''s because of the girl..." Zhi Xuan waved her hand and said, "I only save my sister. It''s none of my business whether you live or die... By the way." Although the words say so, but Chu Xiao is still full of gratitude, just want to say again, Zhi Xuan suddenly words front a turn, say: "you certainly want to know... Elder sister''s affair?"¡° Well Chu Xiao was stunned and didn''t understand why Zhi Xuan suddenly mentioned this. Lu jiu''er said, "sister Zhi Xuan, you need to rest. Don''t bother to talk..." "no, I must say that this matter is much more important than you think. Even jiu''er, you don''t know something. You must listen carefully." Zhi Xuan said solemnly, "if you don''t trust Tu Xing, I''ll tell you, that guy won''t have any more spare power to make trouble with you for the moment! It''s estimated that at this time, he would be too busy to deal with it... "As soon as this words came out, Chu Xiao could not help but shrink his pupils, but then he understood: Yes! Is it the woman before, the real ancient power, who has freed her hand? But... "How did the girl know?" Zhixuan sighed deeply: "if not, you will not see me now."¡° Is it the elder who saved my sister? " Lu jiuer ice snow clever, immediately figured out, nodded, said: "in this case, the elder sister please say, anyway, according to the elder sister said, this place is very safe at present, first rest, by the way to tell a story, relax mood is also helpful to the curative effect..." Zhixuan nodded, a gentle smile said: "really my good sister, can speak..." "that, I said that? Don''t bother me, you guys. " Said, Zhi Xuan half smile, look between some strange, let Chu Xiaoxin a strange feeling, but considering that this is Lu jiuer''s sister, he did not think much, immediately boxing a gift, said: "girl is too polite... I''m all ears!" Chapter 753 While Chu Xiao was talking, just in case, he rubbed his finger on the long roll of starlight in his sleeve. Suddenly, Xiao Xingjun jumped out and lurked around to detect the possible enemy situation. However, it was strange that Tu Xing hadn''t even moved for so long No matter he was killed by the ancient great power, or his reaction, there was nothing! This is not normal. To say the least, even if Tu Xing is obstructed, he should send his men and horses to explore in different ways, but now there is no movement Xiaoxingjun feels strange. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He pats the back of his head and scolds himself as a fool. It''s said that the purple fog before can create more than 9000 dislocation areas, and the roads are even more numerous! No matter how many people Tu Xing sends, it''s hard to find people for a while. What''s more, once he disperses his troops, he will deliver food even if he finds them! As for why there was no fighting? Maybe it''s the same reason: there are too many roads, too far apart, so the sound can''t reach here Thinking about this, Xiao Xingjun immediately reports it to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao ponders for a moment. He always feels that there is a deeper reason behind Tu Xing''s silence, but he can''t think of too much At this time, Zhixuan gently moved her lips and began to tell the story slowly, which had been covered with dust for many years Xuan is the heroine of this story. "Master Xuan is the" child "of the previous generation Zhi Xuan said that she looked at Lu jiu''er intentionally or unintentionally and said, "but it''s a child. In fact, she wasn''t born... It''s said that senior Xuan is an orphan, and she was picked up by Xiange." "No one knows her life experience, only that one day, there will be a girl next to the elder immortal song who has been alone all the time." "At that time, when the great disaster came, the common people withered. It was at that time that master Xuan and master Xiange witnessed too many people''s displacement and parting... So they vowed: they would work for the welfare of the common people all their lives, although they would die, they would not lose their ambition!" "Master Xiange is very happy, because master Shuxuan is in the middle of the clan and follows this clan rule." "Whenever I go through a disaster, I need to do my best to protect the world all my life..." At this point, Zhixuan''s tone was also full of worship and respect, and Chu Xiao felt the same. He stood up and gave a fist and said: "sure enough, I admire you!" His admiration is not only for the deceased master Xuan, but also for the whole selfless sacrifice messenger! Lu jiuer''s face is also very serious and rigorous. He bows down to Zhixuan, and his lips open gently. He says firmly: "jiuer will abide by the great righteousness of the predecessors, and I will not be afraid of life and death for the common people in my life." I don''t know why, when Chu Xiao heard the four words "not afraid of life and death" in her mouth, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He held Lu jiu''er in his arms with heartache... It seems that only in this way can he relieve his pain! Zhi Xuan''s eyes were full of praise. She nodded and continued: "master Xuan made a vow, and together with master Xiange, she helped the common people and saved the world from collapse... Later, the world finally settled down, so she and master Xiange went back to the land of salvation." "The place of robbery... I heard this place name again. Where on earth is this place? Well, it''s not easy to ask. If jiu''er was convenient to tell me, she would have already said... " Chu Xiao picked an eyebrow, and some of them couldn''t figure it out, but Zhi Xuan had already continued to say: "later, I spent many years quietly..." "Master Xuan''s cultivation has gradually reached the level comparable to those of Tianzhou''s strongmen, but he still can''t cross that step and reach the height of Xiange''s forefather, the highest level of the Plunderer, Tianxin!" "Master Xiange is also very puzzled about this. He once said that master Xuan''s inborn origin and postnatal efforts should be enough for her to build a road... Why is she just wandering in front of the road?" "Master Xiange had no choice but to attribute this matter to Fuyuan. But Rao Shixuan didn''t become the top of the world, but she was also the most dazzling star in the world of women''s peak at that time. There are many people who have received her favor in this world... " "Everyone admires Xiange and says that she has such a good daughter. Xiange also likes Xuanxuan very much... Originally, all these things could go on in such a peaceful way..." "But one day, master Xuan went to the world to practice, hoping to understand the morality of the world and help the common people... Unexpectedly, master Xuan witnessed a wonderful contest that time!" "There are two people, from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky..." "Master Xuan didn''t understand. How could these two fight for days and nights? Moreover, it seems that their attitudes towards each other have gradually changed... It seems that they have such a sense of appreciation and confidant.... " "Master Xuan has a simple heart and a kind heart. I''m afraid that these two great masters will fall. In this way, they will lose two forces to help the common people!" "However, she didn''t understand the reasons and grudges of the two men''s fighting, so she waited for three days and three nights when it was not easy to interfere and think about it... Finally, both of them exhausted their strength, and one of the elegant men said so." Zhi Xuan says here, dun dun, just continue a way¡° The man said, "I thought my Kendo was good enough to be invincible in the world, but I didn''t expect that the Lord of heaven intended to create such unique talents. You must be my lifelong enemy and friend! I''m my only best friend, With that, he burst out laughing Hearing this, Chu Xiao suddenly shrinks his pupils and screams out: "Xing Tian Xing? Is he... Later, the emperor of punishment? "¡° You, do you know the criminal emperor Hearing this, it''s Zhi Xuan''s turn to be surprised. It seems that Chu Xiao is so knowledgeable! But then, she restrained herself, nodded and said, "yes, this man is the later criminal emperor!"¡° However, at that time, he was just a criminal, just... A young boy... "So here, some strange, make Chu Xiao also slightly pick eyebrows: what do you mean? Can we say that after becoming the criminal emperor, Xing Tianxing is no longer the original one? Is this the truth that being in a high position will change people, or is the position of Xing Huang itself... Weird? Chu Xiao thought of this, can''t help but some curiosity, however, he now more, or excited! Because he just had no idea that what he was listening to now was the legend of the past... However, since Xing Huang appeared, who would be his opponent¡° At that time, who was worthy to be the opponent of Xing Huang? It''s not much, but there will always be some, but who can say that he is his lifelong enemy and confidant? This kind of view, is not simple... "Chu Xiao secretly thought, more curious, can''t help but say," Zhixuan girl, and then? " Chapter 754 Zhi Xuan heard the sound and then continued: "then... Another person fighting also began to talk. He said, "Heaven forbids, right? Good! You''re my opponent. I''ve got it! When the two forces go to war, you and I will decide. " "When he said that, he burst into laughter and disappeared into the sky. When master Xuan heard the conversation between them, her heart jumped, especially on the last day of fighting again... She suddenly got very worried! " "After all, master Xuan can see that both of them came from big forces. If the two forces go to war, people don''t know how much they will die..." "So master Xuan stayed and tried to persuade Xing Tianxing not to start a war lightly. But she didn''t know that Xing Tianxing was not a criminal emperor at that time, just a humble" new man ". How could she be the master?" "Therefore, master Xuan''s stay did not prevent the two sides from fighting. On the contrary, he took his own life in..." "Everything is in disorder, from that day on..." Chu Xiao and others are breathless, hear Zhi Xuan sigh, Chu Xiao can''t help but more curious: "what happened in the end? Is that the reason why the criminal emperor became the criminal emperor Zhi Xuan hears sound, noncommittal, just slowly way: "listen to me finish." "At that time, master Xuan stayed to cure Xing Tianxing. At first, the man refused and doubted her original intention. But master Xuan was born with a kind temperament, just like a bosom sister. Few people would refuse to open their heart to her..." "Even if that man was... The later generation of cruel king, Xing Tianxing, also gradually melted Bing Xin under the considerate care of elder Xuan..." "It''s just that the fight was really amazing. Xing Tianxing and his opponents fought wildly in one breath. At that time, master Xuan couldn''t bear to look at his wound... " "Fortunately, there are masterpieces in this place. Master Xuan often asks for advice from highly skilled doctors. She is the best in the world for her medical skills. Although Xing Tianxing''s injury is very serious, after three days of careful treatment by master Xuan, he is finally getting better... " "In the past three days, Xing Tianxing has been very cold and resisted the medicine... But later he didn''t say anything. When his injury was completely healed, he made a promise to master Xuan!" "He said, I promise you that if I can one day ascend to the top and dominate the whole clan, I will definitely not take the initiative to fight against killing the clan... Unless they themselves seek death!" Hear this, Chu Xiao can''t help but eyes micro Convergence: kill family? Is this the race of Xing Huang''s mortal enemy? If you listen to the name, you will know that it must be a powerful force in Zhongzhou "I just don''t know if the man who fought with the criminal emperor, who was also an enemy and a friend, is still in that clan?" Chu Xiao can''t help but think of it, but then he converges and continues to listen attentively. Listen to Zhi Xuan continue to say: "Xuan elder suddenly heard this promise, naturally very surprised, but also very happy to inspire him a few words... But don''t want, just a few words of encouragement, finally created a peak king!" Chu Xiao heard here, deeply looked at Lu jiu''er, Yi Ren''s eyes also looked at him, two people some understanding ground smile, understood each other''s mind. Behind the top king, most of them are good women At this time, Zhixuan''s words changed, and youyou said: "after that, the two of them were separated from each other. Xing Tianxing''s return to his family started his way to the top of the throne of Xing emperor, while master Xuan''s return to the land of plunder was the end of chenxiu. " "But after that, master Xuan''s heart can no longer be stable. From time to time, she will think of the man who is cold in appearance but gentle in heart... This day or two, she was finally discovered by her" mother ", master Xiange." "But this matter was absolutely not allowed, because the race of the criminal emperor wanted to fight and unify Tianzhou at that time, so he was very opposed to the looters who were eager for peace! It''s not too much to say that the two forces are incompatible... " When they heard this, Chu and Lu looked at each other, showing a trace of sympathy. They did not know how many times they had seen this kind of drama, ah However, the next moment, they heard a completely unexpected story development! Listen to Zhi Xuan say: "at that time, immortal song elder don''t hesitate to tell Xuan elder, if really miss tight, go to him!" Chu and Lin were shocked when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the elder immortal song was so open-minded that he could not set up any obstacles in the opposite position... The so-called noble demeanor is just so. "Master Xuan thought about it and couldn''t let him go. On that day, he finally said goodbye to master Xiange and entered the criminal clan alone." Chu Xiao felt a sigh in his mind. It seemed that there was a woman in purple who went all the way to the criminal clan alone, only to see the man again "When master Xuan came to the criminal clan, he couldn''t hide his breath, and the war was imminent at that time... Master Xuan entered the criminal clan as a ransacking Messenger, and was naturally excluded in all ways!" "Fortunately, although the clan leader of Xing clan opposed the ransacking emissary at that time, he himself had received the favor of the elder Xiange. However... Just because of this, the elder Xiange was questioned. In order to show his inaction position, the elder Xiange chose to give up the ransacking place and escape from the world..." hearing this, Chu Xiao vaguely understood why the ransacking place was so hard to find, Is there such a thing in it? After listening to Zhi Xuan''s topic, she said, "based on these, master Xuan was not attacked by the Xing clan, but..." speaking of this, Zhi Xuan''s face suddenly showed a look of great disdain. "Among the Xing clan, there are many people who are greedy for the beauty of master Xuan... At that time, the head of Jiuyou Jingzhe clan, one of the nine tribes of Xing clan, saw the beauty of master Xuan, It''s the intention to get involved! "¡° That night, master Xuan showed great power, rushed out of the siege of the criminal clan, and went all the way! The chieftain of Jiuyou Jingzhe clan was beaten up by the elder Xuan, but he could not recover for at least a hundred years. He felt resentful and provoked right and wrong in front of the chieftain of Xing clan at that time¡° He said that master Xuan was the spy sent to buy the place of the robbery by killing the clan... "Shameless Before Zhixuan had finished speaking, all the people around him cheered angrily, and Chu Xiao was even more furious: "when you see the color, you are still spitting out blood? Where is the old man now? When I see him, I will definitely cut him to pieces! " Zhixuan said faintly: "no, after Xing Tianxing became the head of Xing clan, this guy was sentenced to nine punishments of Xing clan. Life is not like death. He died 20 years later, but Jiuyou Jingzhe clan was destroyed by Xing Tianxing''s thunder In a word, outline a thunderous past Chapter 755 Chu Xiao snorted: "the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked! Even the patriarch of Jiuyou Jingzhe clan looks like this. You can imagine what the people under their command look like! Well done! Worthy of the name of the criminal emperor Zhixuan nodded and continued: "at that time, master Xuan ran away and was seriously injured. At that time, the clan leader of Xing clan listened to the slander and sent troops to pursue master Xuan in a rage... When master Xuan was at the end of his tether and fell into the magic flower sea of Xing clan, Xing Tianxing happened to return from the battle..." "Master Xuan was in a coma for three days, and Xing Tianxing guarded her for three days. Later, he risked the name of a traitor and resolutely broke with the clan leader of Xing clan at that time! She was saved by her own power... " When Chu Xiao heard this, he was already in a high mood. He couldn''t help saying: "man should be like this! Why not be the enemy of the world if you are the one you love? " Thinking that Xing Tianxing was fighting against the pressure of the whole Xing clan for a woman, he was a glorious general, but he had to bear the name of a traitor... Chu Xiao''s heart was complicated. What kind of perseverance does it take? What kind of infatuated man can do such things? Among the criminal families, there is such a warm-blooded man! If we meet in the future, I will have a good talk with him! Zhi Xuan took a look at him and said slowly, "are you thinking that you should make friends with such a hero? I advise you that Xing Tianxing is Xing Tianxing and Xing Huang is Xing Huang. Don''t make a mistake... " Chu Xiao smell speech one suffocate, immediately eyes gather up, say: "later, what happened?" "Well, listen to me." Zhi Xuan nodded slowly and said, "in terms of xingtianxing at that time, he really had great perseverance. He shocked the whole Xing clan... But the war between Xing clan and killing clan broke out soon. Xing Tianxing had already laid a large territory at that time. The strong one of Xing clan was respected, and the head of Xing clan could not help him..." "What''s more, the clan head of Xing clan knows that Xing Tianxing is a man, and he will never stab in the back of Xing clan. So the head of the Xing clan had to put it down and concentrate on fighting against the killing clan. " "I wanted to wait for the end of the matter, and then find Xing Tianxing to settle the accounts, but unexpectedly, this war will let him die. From then on, the nether world is boundless. Goodbye to Xing Tianxing is far away..." "Just at the time of the war between the two families, Xing Tianxing and master Xuan were really together. That period must be the best memory of master Xuan''s life..." "Until later, when the Xing clan was killed, the amazing figure in the clan set up an ambush and collapsed for thousands of miles, Xing Tianxing finally stepped forward to take charge of the clan leader of the Xing clan and turn the tide around with great efforts..." Zhi Xuan said with a sigh, "but just because of this responsibility, he separated from master Xuan... No one thought that this parting was to say goodbye forever." "Originally, through Xing Tianxing''s participation in the war, Xing''s clan rallied and fought with Sha''s clan. In addition, the clan head of Sha''s clan, who was the amazing figure fighting with Xing Tianxing at the beginning, invited Xing Tianxing to fight alone, and finally won the match." "Under the influence of each other, the two families understand that it is impossible to swallow each other''s race in one gulp, so they finally agree to withdraw. Xing Tianxing is ready to marry elder Xuan, but unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." Speaking of this, Zhi Xuan''s voice with some crying cavity, Chu Xiao and others listen to is also in the heart of grief, slowly said: "is... The Jedi intervene?" "Yes..." Zhi Xuan calmed down and continued to say, "Jue Yu, with the power of thunder, sweeps across Zhongzhou! Tu Xing and the emperor Wuyuan killed more than 20 strong people in Zhongzhou in one go. Then the soldiers came down and almost took most of Zhongzhou like lightning! " "Then, they took this as a stronghold, and countless strong men of the Jedi gathered from all directions, trying to take advantage of the intermingle between the two forces of the criminal clan and the slain clan in Tianzhou, and the intermingle between the numerous small and medium-sized forces... To quickly insert into the Tianzhou battlefield!" "If they succeed, it is hard to say whether the chaotic Tianzhou will repeat the mistakes of Zhongzhou! And just when such a storm is about to sweep across Tianzhou... " "Master Xuan, stand up." "Almost at the beginning of the war, she secretly left the territory of Xing Tianxing and came to the intersection of the Jedi and the Xing clan... She knew that she would do something for the war..." "What she did was to set up the death battle of the Plunderer at the entrance of the criminal clan! Shengsheng keeps the enemies of millions of Jedi out of the criminal clan! If not, the criminal clan after the war might not have been able to support the birth of many powerful people later. " "It can be said that master Xuan is the Savior of that generation!" "In order to complete the array, she did her best to maintain the array until the last moment... Then she reluctantly looked to the direction of the place where the robbery was going, and then... Died..." Zhixuan said here, already sobbing, "what she cares about at last is not her sweetheart, but the elder who raised her fairy song! It is said that in her last eyes, it is clear that she is sorry, the deepest apology! She''s saying I''m sorry... I''m sorry, mother... " "But I don''t regret it."¡° I don''t regret leaving the place where I was robbed and coming here. "¡° I don''t regret seeing elder brother Xing and being with him. "¡° Do not regret for the sake of heaven and earth life, on this death... "" I am unfilial... Sorry mother... "" but I, also do not regret! " Zhi Xuan closed her eyes and said, "this is the last words of master Xuan..." Lu jiuer heard this, and felt mixed feelings. Finally, she burst into tears, buried her head in Chu Xiao '', In order to protect the most invincible enemy... At the last moment of her life, what she thought was not the best love accompanying her, but the immortal song elder who loved her all the time... She was unfilial, but she didn''t regret it. If time could go back, everything could come back, her choice would never change... What a legendary woman is this? Infatuated with the world, infatuated with the heart, infatuated with love. Most of the crazy people in the world are miserable people... This period of world shaking love has been dusty for 25 years, and now it is finally mentioned... The accumulation of years seems to make it more mysterious and more sentimental... Just when everyone is immersed in sentimentality, Zhixuan suddenly looks up to the sky and tears, grabs the ground with her head. Lu jiuer cried with tears. Seeing this, he felt even more distressed. He rushed forward to embrace Zhixuan¡° Don''t be sad, sister Zhixuan, eh... "Before Lu jiuer finished, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain coming from her heart and lung. When she looked down, she saw the most unforgettable nightmare in her life... She saw a strange smile on the corner of her mouth. She clearly held a black green dagger in her hand, whose tip had pierced Lu jiuer''s heart and lung! Chapter 756 Click! But listen to a distortion, Lu jiu''er''s heart and lung suffer heavy damage, instant Lu jiu''er a surge, unexpectedly can no longer support, hang down... Ear, only hear Chu Xiao concern incomparable but anxious if crazy roar. "Jiuer!" yes! The situation, suddenly changed, in this short moment happened too incredible things - no one would have thought, still immersed in the heartbroken Zhixuan will suddenly backwater, and all of a sudden is under the dead hand! No mercy, no fraud! Chu Xiao left recently, almost at the same time that Lu jiu''er''s heart and lung were punctured, he felt the sharp pain and the strong murderous spirit. It was almost at this moment that he recklessly wielded the double swords of Youxing and Tianfu! He didn''t even use his swordsmanship. Instead, he dashed so furiously that his double swords slashed the surrounding black Qi and stabbed Zhixuan. The distance is too close. After Zhixuan wields the dagger, she almost falls into the situation of death. Chu Xiao doesn''t care what the reason is. He only knows that Lu jiuer is falling to the ground, and Xiao Xingjun is trying his best to rescue her at the first time But! Lu jiuer is still dying! So "You, go to hell!" Chu Xiao drinks furiously! He has completely lost his mind now. He only wants to kill this woman and avenge jiu''er! And, it is reasonable to say that at this moment, Zhixuan has been broken up and seriously injured, so it is impossible to avoid the thunder. Is she determined to die when she does it? However! Just when Chu Xiao''s double swords were about to pierce Zhi Xuan''s body completely, Zhi Xuan suddenly made a vain turn, and then escaped from the sword net in a strange way. This body method! Chu Xiao in an instant, stare round eyes! He was aware of the realm and means of Zhixuan, and his heart was blocked. She''s in Wuji, not new to Wuji! That is to say, she was not broken at all, and she was not hurt at all... All these things are fake! It''s all acting! Can, nine son absolutely can''t read wrong, he also absolutely can''t! So, what''s going on? Chu Xiao''s mind was shocked, and at this time, Zhi Xuan broke away from Chu Xiao''s sword net, and his mouth was full of strange smile, but he came floating, and the jade palm patted it gently. This time, it can be called sudden change. If you change to be someone else, you will not be able to react at all. What''s more, you won''t think that Zhixuan is actually at this time, not only don''t evacuate immediately, but also dare to raid! However, Chu Xiao is not an ordinary person. In the blink of an eye, he made a quick response, immediately put up his whole body and hit him head on! Boom! This time, it''s Zhixuan''s turn to be totally unexpected. On the spot, she shrinks her beautiful eyes and tries to flash again. However, she is already covered by Chu Xiao''s palm wind and is about to be crushed to pieces. Suddenly, the same ornament on her neck suddenly lights up and breaks, sending out a familiar breath "Qi Yun?" Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and quickly discovers that this breath is nothing else but Qi Yun! However, compared with the strong Qi Yun of Qi Yun''s son, this Qi Yun seems to be an accessory. It just makes Zhi Xuan flash through an incredible angle to avoid being completely crushed by the palm wind! But, Rao is so, Zhi Xuan also by strong wind backlog viscera, wow to vomit blood madly, all over appear countless scars, the whole person''s breath is also quickly completely suppressed! With a single blow, Zhixuan suffered a heavy blow, just like being tortured by the wind, suffering! "Death Chu Xiao drinks a low voice and makes another move. He is about to kill Zhi Xuan. But at this moment, a halo glows from Zhi Xuan, and her whole body is twisted, as if she is about to escape! What''s more strange is that Zhixuan still has an obsessed look on her face. She looks far away and says in a low voice: "childe, you really have me in your heart..." Words, it seems that someone''s hand, let her out of the field! Seeing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes are extremely astringent. He quickly finds out that the evasion method in front of him is very mysterious and has been arranged for a long time. Before he can crack it, it will be difficult to hurt Zhixuan half a cent. Even if he can crack it, it will take a while With that Kung Fu, Zhixuan must have taken the opportunity to escape! "Ha ha, Chu Xiao, you can''t catch me any more. With my childe''s means, even you can only..." Zhixuan seems to be aware of this, eyes flow, looking at Chu Xiao, some sarcastic said, but, her words have not finished, Chu Xiao cold voice, just like ice, pierce her whole person! "You can run away." "The ends of the earth, if you can escape, I''ll chase you!" Words, to the ear. Zhihu, the instant is full of cold! Although she had heard a lot of threatening words, only this time did she feel the fear of being threatened! That kind of feeling is like being watched by the God of death, like maggots attached to the bones, like a shadow with you! "You... You don''t want to be proud, I still have childe protection, he won''t sit by and watch you, it''s not good for me..." Zhixuan said intermittently, maybe even she didn''t find it, her voice is full of trembling, judging from the tone, it''s not so much to put cruel words as to say that it''s Zhixuan who can''t help saying more in order to ease her inner fear! Chu Xiao didn''t say any more, just took cold eyes, looked at her straight! Zhixuan no longer dared to look at Chu Xiao, turned his head in a hurry, and his whole body trembled faintly. At this time, Zhixuan''s brilliance was so bright that his body gradually disappeared... "Remember."¡° The ends of the earth, the ends of the sea! " The cold words rang out again, which made Zhixuan''s whole body tremble for a moment. After that, she disappeared from the field... "Hoo!" After that, Chu Xiao slowly breathed out a breath, and in his heart, Zhi Xuan was listed on the must kill list, and many plans to kill her quickly came to his mind... At this time, a gentle cough made him come back to his senses! Immediately, Chu Xiao''s cheek trembles, and he comes to Lu jiu''er''s side¡° Jiuer, how are you doing? "¡° Elder martial brother... "Lu jiu''er''s lips turned white and her voice was weak, but she didn''t care about her injury at all. Instead, she said in a trembling voice," how can this happen... Elder sister, why does she want to do this... "" jiu''er, don''t talk now, I''ll heal you! " Chu Xiao is distressed. As he talks, he immediately lifts Lu jiu''er up, puts his palms on her back and continuously inputs the best real yuan. At the same time, he glances at Xiao Xingjun and says, "Xiao Xingjun, prepare to refine Nirvana glass flower!"¡° What? " As soon as the words came out, xiaoxingjun didn''t say it. Lu jiuer was shocked on the spot: "elder martial brother, how can you have Nirvana glazed flowers? Do you go into the abyss of death just to... "Don''t talk!" Chu Xiao didn''t wait for Lu jiu''er''s mind to continue to disperse, so he gave a low drink and interrupted, "I''m... I''m very lucky now. I''m lucky that I''ve entered the abyss of death and got this flower... Don''t worry! Jiuer, with this flower and me, you''ll never be OK again! " Chapter 757 Chu Xiao knows very well that Lu jiu''er must have been absolutely fatally injured because of the ruthlessness that Zhi Xuan just started. If he hadn''t prevented something like that before, he had secretly poured some of the best real elements to protect Lu jiu''er''s body and had Nirvana glazed flowers in his hands Chu Xiao didn''t even dare to think about it! "My guest, I''m going to help you refine the nirvana glazed flower, so as to cure Miss Lu completely... But in such a hurry, I need a lot of power of starlight to refine this flower!" Xiaoxingjun said quickly. He also took out an abacus and started it. It was obvious that he was a little anxious. Chu Xiao picked up his eyebrows and said quickly: "no matter how much you calculate, I''ll give you double! Make sure to refine Nirvana glass flower as soon as possible At this moment, Chu Xiao felt Lu jiu''er in his arms, more and more angry, as if he might die at any time, his heart would be difficult to calm! "My guest! But in this case, you yourself... " It''s not that Xiao Xingjun doesn''t believe that Chu Xiao has such a strong power of starlight. After all, he has already learned one or two things before, but he can''t imagine how Chu Xiao can output the power of starlight at the same time and protect Lu jiuer without putting down the power to deliver the best real yuan? It sounds like it''s just a simple thing to do at the same time, but xiaoxingjun knows very well how crazy it means behind the simple operation! If a little careless, Chu Xiao is likely to be possessed! After all, who let Chu Xiao, no matter it is the best real yuan, or the power of starlight, are incomparably powerful! It is conceivable that two forces with completely different characteristics will inevitably be mixed, leading to unpredictable consequences! To put it simply, it''s like carrying a powerful flame and powerful gunpowder together. If it''s normal, Chu Xiao can still control it, but at this time, he must try his best to transport Zhenyuan and protect Lu jiuer In other words, in terms of control, he can''t relax at all! This, no matter to the body, or to the spirit, is a kind of intense torture! That''s why xiaoxingjun cried so worried. At the same time, Lu jiuer, who was weak, realized something. His little face was flustered: "no, elder martial brother, I can''t, compared with you..." Whew! Without waiting for Lu jiu''er to say more, Chu Xiao gently breathed out a breath towards her earlobe. Suddenly, Lu jiu''er felt a sense of drowsiness, drooped his eyelids, and fell asleep before he finished speaking. Just, the side of the mouth, still be like dream balderdash general, continuously Nan: "elder martial brother, don''t......" "I know that in jiuer''s heart, I''m the most important, but... In the same way, in my heart, jiuer is also the most important!" Chu Xiao whispered, just like explaining to Lu jiu''er. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Xingjun, who was still hesitating. He said, "don''t worry about me. For jiu''er''s sake, I won''t shrink back at all!" "My guest... You are the craziest one I have ever seen Xiaoxingjun''s pupil shrinks sharply. His face, which has always been funny and funny, no longer looks funny and funny. Instead, he becomes solemn. Once he smashes the abacus, he yells, "OK! In this case, I, xiaoxingjun, will accompany you to be crazy today! " "Thank you very much, xiaoxingjun..." Chu Xiao threw a look of gratitude, but Xiao Xingjun sighed and said, "my guest, I really don''t want to accept your gratitude, because what I''m going to do to you next will..." "I know, do it now!" Chu Xiao didn''t wait for Xiao Xingjun to finish, so he stretched out his left hand and put five fingers on Xiao Xingjun''s belly! Open up, suck As soon as the words came out, Xiao Xingjun immediately understood that there was no need to say anything else. So he gritted his teeth and began to absorb it! A steady stream of starlight, interwoven and converged, formed a beautiful "river of stars" between the fields, flowing rapidly. At the same time, xiaoxingjun began to rotate, as if taking himself as a melting pot, gradually refining the nirvana glazed flowers among the treasures that Chu Xiao had given him to keep before! Whew! Just listen to a clear sound, the fragrance of Nirvana glass flower, instantly swept the whole audience, a virtual shadow of the flower gradually emerged, vaguely revealing a mysterious breath, it is refreshing! However, and this scene opposite, is Chu Xiao forehead suddenly appear bean big sweat drop! "My guest..." "I said, don''t worry! Go on After hearing this, little Xingjun could not help but admire and look at Chu Xiao with concern. Then, his hands intertwined and the stars spread. Gradually, the nirvana glazed flowers changed their shape, just like the flowers of the stars, quietly blooming in the field "Well, well!" Chu Xiao has no time to enjoy this beautiful scenery, because his whole energy is extremely concentrated at the moment, and the rapid outward transmission of the two powerful forces also makes his body overturn! Before that, some forces that had not been refined began to spring up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, rebellious and disorderly! But fortunately, after Chu Xiao was promoted to Wujijing, most of the forces that he didn''t have to accept had already been accepted. The rest were some small fish and shrimps that he recently accepted. He couldn''t turn over too much waves! What really makes Chu Xiao feel thorny is the pain brought by these impulses and the impact on his attention! In order to prevent them from doing bad things, Chu Xiao had to play a twelve point spirit and turn the supreme divine consciousness to the extreme. As a result, his divine consciousness backfired violently! If the former Chu Xiao is changed, he may have burst his divine sense on the spot and become dementia! At this time, when the promotion to Wujijing, all kinds of strengthening of the heart of Wudao reflect the benefits! If not for its power blessing, the consequences are really unimaginable¡° My guest! It''s almost ready. Come on At this time, xiaoxingjun yelled again, but at the same time of cheering for chuxiao, he had to bite his teeth and bear the pain to extract the power of starlight from chuxiao''s body! Such a large-scale extraction can''t make Chu Xiao fall into the extreme, but at least it will make him take good care of himself in a period of time. The key is that Chu Xiao''s foundation is too deep. Otherwise, if someone else plays this game, he will probably fall into the extreme now¡° Continue... "At the moment, see Chu Xiao gnash his teeth, quickly say! Xiao Xingjun wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and did as he said. Gradually, Chu Xiao couldn''t help humming and howling, but then he couldn''t even make these sounds again¡° My guest, all right! " Fortunately, at this time, xiaoxingjun finally thoroughly refined the nirvana glazed flowers. With his low drink, a fragrance of flowers rose to the sky, and then his hands coagulated, as if the nirvana glazed flowers had been plated by the starlight, and quickly floated in the room! And, a little bit, float to Lu jiuer, embellish in her eyebrow! Whew! Lu jiuer''s whole body is bright in an instant! Chapter 758 "Little star!" Chu Xiao immediately gave a low drink, and Xiao Xingjun immediately understood and crossed her hands to form a star pattern around Lu jiuer''s body to help her stabilize her breath. A moment later, Lu jiuer''s light dissipated and his injuries disappeared. He lay quietly in Chu Xiao''s arms, just like a sleeping beauty "Hoo..." Chu Xiao breathes a long sigh of relief. After confirming that Lu jiu''er is all right, he shivers slightly, as if he feels the tide of fatigue "My guest, miss jiu''er is OK. You should have a rest. If you don''t want to give up, I can use starlight sleep to let you sleep quickly and take care of yourself..." Xiaoxingjun sees this and says in a hurry. Between the words, quite concerned. If he chose to follow Chu Xiao just because of the orders of Murong and the "money" Chu Xiao gave him, now he really feels that Chu Xiao is worth following! After all, there are too few people in the world who are willing to do this for the people around them. It''s just Hearing this, Chu Xiao just shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, Xiao Xingjun, but it''s not time to rest." "My guest?" Small star gentleman hears a Leng, don''t want to understand: Lu jiuer is clear already all right! This is the combined effect of Nirvana liulihua and Jiutian huanguangcao, which was left in Lu jiuer''s body before. Such a treasure has been given to Lu jiuer. Now, let alone nothing, she has to be promoted But why, Chu Xiao said, it''s not time to rest? "Well, here we are." Chu Xiao didn''t explain directly. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked ahead Dada dada. A sound of footwork came slowly. Then, a "young man" with light temperament came slowly to this side. Looking at his appearance, he was quite dignified, but his face was too white, and some of it was not natural. He was still wearing a black robe all over, which was out of place. A very complicated temperament spread from him. Sometimes it feels like a righteous knight, sometimes it feels like an evil tyrant! However, in any case, this temperament is not unusual, there is no doubt about it! Even if Xiao Xingjun was such an instrument, he felt a thrill in an instant. He could not help but remind him: "my guest! Be careful, this person... " "I know, xiaoxingjun, take jiuer and go back to Xingtian 3000 volumes. Remember, no matter what you hear, don''t come out!" Chu Xiao stares at each other and says quickly. Xiao Xingjun is trembling when he hears the news. Although he wants to fight with Chu Xiao, for one thing, he is just an auxiliary spirit. For another thing, he knows that even if he is a fighting spirit, he may not be able to breathe in front of him! "My guest, you... Be careful!" The small star gentleman thinks of this, also have a clench teeth, quickly take Lu Jiu Er, enter star sky 3000 volumes! In this regard, the opposite youth has no intention to stop, just look at Chu Xiao with deep meaning, not smile. "First meeting..." "Don''t be so polite to me... Tianji Shaojun!" Chu Xiao didn''t wait for the other party to talk, but coldly interrupted. The other party was stunned and then lost his smile: "yes, I''m confused. With your intelligence, don''t you know my real identity? However, you still haven''t been able to find out all my identities... " Speaking of this, a strange smile rose from the corner of the boy''s mouth. Then, the smile disappeared, and his whole temperament changed dramatically! A quiet, distant and unyielding atmosphere spreads from the youth! If we say that the young man just now is a noble young man who plays life, now he is like a monk who can break through the world of mortals. He is as calm as water. He sits and looks at the clouds! It''s hard to imagine that such temperament can be possessed by a teenager! What''s more surprising is what he said next "Let me introduce myself again." "I, the little master of the Jedi realm," miesheng "!" Words fall. Rao is Chu Xiao, and his pupils shrink violently! Although he imagined that Tianji Shaojun, or the reborn son of liuqiyun, must have other unknown identities, even he never thought that he had another identity, that he was the master of the Inferno! "What is the relationship between the emperor Wuyuan and you?" "It''s my father." Miesheng said faintly, "miesheng is also my father''s name. It means that birds pass by, and live, die and die..." "... Oh, for you, this name really suits the situation!" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and told the words that only the two of them could understand - birds in the past, life and death... On the surface, this sentence is a philosophical one, but on the deep, it also means reincarnation and rebirth! Of course, Chu Xiao believed that the emperor Wuyuan should not know this kind of thing. At least, he would not fully know what is the son of rebirth. Otherwise, many of his previous actions would be different! And this, perhaps because of this "Jue Yu Shao Zhu", he hid his selfish heart... Chu Xiao thought of this, slowly took a breath, he admitted, this guy, can be regarded as gloomy, so say... "Today''s Tu Xingbu''s game, is it also your plan? It''s you that make Tu Xing have the possibility to use the power of ancient times... "Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said. He is very clear that the rebirth of the son of Liu Qi Yun is bound to know many secrets of the past, including the emperor''s life experience, and the ancient power in this relic... He must know everything! Therefore, if all the information is provided by this "Jue Yu Shao Zhu", then everything in this bureau can be explained¡° Yes, it''s me Mie Sheng looks at Chu Xiao and nods slowly. His words are very calm, without any waves. Da Fang admits it¡° Well, you did that game just now... You plotted against the hijacker messenger and hurt jiu''er, not to kill her, but to kill me! " Chu Xiao poured out the truth slowly like a cocoon. "You really want to kill me, because I''m your ''unexpected'' existence. However, you are extremely afraid of my fierce achievements. So, you design this game to consume my power of truth and starlight first..." speaking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes moved, Some complex said: "you know my weakness very well, you know, I will not ignore jiuer!"¡° Yes, it''s a conspiracy. " Miesheng looked at Chu Xiao and raised his hand as he spoke faintly. A strong wind burst out in his palm, as if carrying a strong force to the whole audience¡° Because it''s a conspiracy, so even if you see through it, you will be fooled... Up to now, Chu Xiao, you are not my opponent! " Between the words, he fiercely will palm strong wind, hurl toward Chu Xiao mercilessly and come out! Chapter 759 This time, it''s really a tough decision. With miesheng childe''s calm temperament, he is more and more confused - some people may be so confused and die under his move! But Chu Xiao is different. Even though the temperament miesheng just showed was not murderous, he could not feel it, but Chu Xiao never doubted that someone could kill without murderous! Especially, miesheng is such a lucky son! Many of their cheating, it is hard to say! Therefore, Chu Xiao was on guard at the moment when the other party appeared. Now, seeing the strong wind blowing, he didn''t say a word, waved his sleeve to stop, and heard a sonorous sound. The two forces collided suddenly, and then disappeared at the same time! "It''s true that you still have the spare power. It''s worth my being so careful." Looking at the scene, miesheng was not surprised. He just nodded and said. Words, still a school indifferent, as if at any time can, crush Chu Xiao! "Ha ha, do you think it''s still in your expectation?" Chu Xiao heard the sound, narrowed his eyes, tit for tat! "Naturally." Miesheng nodded slowly. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, as if he wanted to grab everything around him. Although his voice was flat, it was full of shocking meaning. "There is nothing I can''t expect in this world, especially after your death!" "Ha ha, more than that? You boast that you know everything in the world, but there are still many variables in the world for you. Deep down in your heart, you are still very scared about it. That''s why you have to set up a situation to kill people... " Chu Xiao said sarcastically, "it''s obvious that you''re afraid. Now you''re pretending to be calm. Who are you going to show it to?" In a word, compared with the "poisonous tongue" words that Chu Xiao had said to any son of Qi Yun before, it could be called "mild", but such "mild" words directly hit the death of miesheng childe! Chu Xiao knows. The so-called verbal provocation is not that the more vicious the better, especially for the guy like miesheng, who is indifferent in temperament - different from the "indifferent youth" he once saw in the spirit tree, this is really indifferent, which is finally broken through a lot of red dust! To deal with this kind of person, the more vicious words they use, the more they will make the other party feel that they are jumping in the face of fleas, so they don''t care! And what Chu Xiao is going to do now is to do the opposite, using a more "gentle" words to poke the other party''s dead hole! This move is really effective! In an instant, miesheng raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t show much resentment, it was only superficial! Because at this moment, the black box for the rebirth of the son of the black pipe, has quickly filled up! "Sure enough..." Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes. He knew that miesheng and Jiang Yun were different types of reincarnated Liuqi Yuns! The former mainly relies on foresight, while the latter relies on the super standard skills and combat skills brought by the rebirth of the strong to gain advantages! Relatively speaking, the former is weaker, so it is bound to rely more on foresight! On this basis, miesheng naturally cares about the "variables" that will disturb the information he knows! Such as Chu Xiao, such as Jiang Yun, such as Bai Han, and such as Zhong Li... In short, except Chu Xiao, all the other sons of Qi Yun are also his "interfering characters"! There''s a saying. If you use more plug-ins, you will become addicted, especially miesheng, who relies heavily on foresight and gains advantages. You can never imagine what it would be like to lose his foresight one day! In other words, miesheng''s greatest fear is undoubtedly to see a strange world! Therefore, in view of this point to attack, it can definitely play an unexpected effect! "Ha ha, it seems that I am right? I just don''t know how much interference other than me will have on your intelligence? I can tell you that some of them have been arrested by me, and I can let them go at any time... " Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed and threatened with a smile. Miesheng''s face was expressionless when he heard the news, but the black pipe filled again, which showed that his mood was fluctuating! But seeing that, he pondered for a moment, and said coldly, "you want to use this hand for me this time, and let you go back?" Chu Xiao''s right hand was on his body, his heart was full of thoughts, and his mouth deliberately said: "this is not the battlefield I want. Of course, I have to evacuate first, and then fight again!" "Oh..." Hearing this, miesheng laughed coldly, "Chu Xiao, you are really smart. At this time, you can even play some cards to threaten me... But you have made a mistake!" As he spoke, miesheng suddenly swept away his figure, curling like clouds and flowing like fog. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chu Xiao''s body, and his figure turned into a hundred thousand. At the same time, he waved a soft hand! It looks like friends are laughing and fighting with each other, but strong people like Chu Xiao can see in a moment how much mysterious power is contained in this soft move. As soon as they are hit, they will burst out immediately! At that time, even with Chu Xiao''s body at the moment, he will feel a little tricky! After all, in the process of curing Lu jiuer, he consumed too much power of Zhenyuan and Xingguang! And, in Chu Xiao see miesheng childe move mysterious moment, the other party cold words, also immediately spread to Chu Xiao ear¡° Listen, Chu Xiao. "¡° You are what I have to kill! Even if you threaten me with those guys, it''s meaningless! Because, ten of them together, are far less than you A word falls, kill move to arrive instantly! Chu Xiao''s eyes were astringent and quickly blocked him. On the other hand, he was shocked and full of thoughts! It seems that there is something in miesheng childe''s words... First, it''s not hard to understand. It''s just that Chu Xiao is much more difficult to deal with than miesheng childe''s "congeners" in terms of combat power and wisdom. Therefore, except for him, he can get rid of ten congeners! But, the second meaning, seems to care about refers to, ten lucky son add up, also than Chu Xiao a person''s "troublemaker" effect is big - this behind the meaning, may be worth pondering¡° Is it hard to say that in the rebirth experience of miesheng, my villain is more strange than the son of Qi Yun? Well, it''s possible! After all, the son of Qi Yun is also a native of the world. Even though he was not expected to die, he must have seen some of their outstanding performances... "But I''m different. I''m a" villain "who specializes in the son of Qi Yun! If I said that, he should be completely unable to predict, so he was most afraid of me, and had to kill it quickly... "Chu Xiao thought about this, and he really didn''t know whether he should feel" honored "or" embarrassed ". But then he thought about it again: the enemy is afraid, and I rely on it! Perhaps, this is the magic weapon to win! Chapter 760 "Well, if you think about it carefully, what I''ve done during this period of time has absolutely disrupted the" prophet intelligence "of this rebirth stream! If I hadn''t handed over the whole process to those lucky sons, I''m afraid Zhongzhou would be in chaos now. I don''t know how many people are lonely and how few people are humane! " Chu Xiao looked back a little, then nodded secretly: indeed, without him, Zhongzhou League could not be established, even if it was established, it must be the son of all parties who want to lead the way, so he left his heart and morality, and finally the only one who could be a Jedi! And now? He has beaten the Jedi forces to shrink their defense lines. Today, they have completely withdrawn from the mainland. They can only hide in the Jedi, lick their wounds and wait for a comeback Such a huge change is absolutely impossible for any son of good fortune to bring about the pattern of China! It is because of this that miesheng wants to kill Chu Xiao in such a hurry. If he doesn''t, he will lose his advantage of rebirth! "Drink!" At this time, miesheng suddenly gave a low drink, which interrupted Chu Xiao''s thoughts. But in his hands, the clouds gathered together, gathered into a dragon shape, and roared out! "Well?" Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It wasn''t the mystery of this move, but it was the change after the outbreak of the move! That is to say, miesheng wants to fight to the death so soon? This is against the rules. You know, generally speaking, in the battle between practitioners, they always try out small moves first, and only when they are sure to annihilate each other in one fell swoop, can they use big moves! One of the reasons for that is that the big move must gather momentum. If it is used in a hurry, its power will not be as powerful as when it is finished! Therefore, if you let the elders of the cultivator evaluate the practice of miesheng childe, you will think that he is acting recklessly. After all, his opponent is a freak like Chu Xiao. If he doesn''t fight well, he will only act rashly. How can he be someone else''s opponent? But Chu Xiao, but he doesn''t think like those old people! On the contrary, in his eyes, there was a flash of sharpness, and his heart said that this death was also a sharp eye! "It seems that he has found out that my recovery speed is far beyond his imagination! If you fight with me for a long time, he will fall into the disadvantage gradually because of my strength recovery! It''s better to release the mace as soon as possible, even if it''s immature! " Chu Xiao one side thought, one side quickly spread body method, constantly dodge miesheng childe''s killing move, never with each other hard! For a time, Chu Xiao seemed as natural and unrestrained as your childe. He lived among thousands of flowers without touching his body! "Good! As expected, you are as powerful as the second uncle, but don''t forget that the more you use this body method, the greater your physical strength will be! What''s more, you have no reinforcements now, but my second uncle may come at any time... " Miesheng had not been able to attack for a long time, but he didn''t have the slightest impatience. A word, listen to Chu Xiao eyes slightly astringent, he of course know miesheng childe said "Uncle", is Tu Xing! If that guy also joined the battlefield, it would be enough to form a crushing situation - if Chu Xiao was in his heyday, he would not be afraid, but as I said before, he was weak! "At this moment, if you are besieged, you will still be a tough guy like Tu Xing! No way! This is clearly the strategy of destroying life! If Tu Xing can really come quickly, why should he launch a fierce attack now? " Chu Xiao''s eyes were so tight that he quickly figured it out. Then he continued to dodge left and right. He didn''t fight against miesheng! Miesheng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It seems that he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could break the key so quickly. However, he is not afraid. He still uses all kinds of strong moves to further squeeze the space of Chu Xiao''s body method! "This guy, it''s not easy..." Chu Xiao dodged quickly, but he couldn''t help looking up at miesheng! After all, no one has been able to keep up with his speed since he studied the nine swords of Qingming and integrated the treachery of sword moves into his body method! Miesheng, the first one! Although there is the reason why Chu Xiao is weak now, there is no doubt about the strength of his reborn son! "How much benefit did this guy get through" foresight "? Well, if you think about it, this guy appeared in haotianzong many years ago, probably to collect all kinds of treasures... How strong he is today, I really can''t take it lightly! " Thinking about it, Chu Xiao quickly absorbed himself and turned his body method to the extreme. At the same time, miesheng son also accelerated his attack. His moves were swift and fierce, and his face was indifferent, forming a feeling of extreme disobedience! Seeing that the surrounding space was full of sword Qi, palm wind and sword light, Chu Xiao suddenly raised his head and said: "miesheng, I just told you that some people are in my hands and may be released at any time... This is not deceiving you!" "Well?" Miesheng son heard the news and was slightly stunned. He said that this topic had not been mentioned? Why does this person bring up the old story again? Is this a way to distract him? "Innocence Miesheng shook his head slowly and said: "I just said that. Even so, you can''t threaten me!"¡° No, no, no, I''m not threatening you. I just want to correct something... "Chu Xiao shook his head and said," you just said, I''ve got the threat wrong, but I can''t threaten you! And I want to say, you also made a mistake, that is... "So far. All of a sudden! Chu Xiao, body method acceleration, suddenly with an unimaginable angle, swept over the miesheng childe arranged in the whole body of many obstacles, instantly close to his body! Miesheng, my pupils are shrinking! In a flash, he only felt a bright sword, suddenly in front of gorgeous, accompanied by a cold sound in his ear¡° You really think that I''m going to use this to threaten you and evacuate temporarily? Joke! If you hurt nine sons, I would like to tear you to pieces at once Words fall. As if boundless anger, with the sword completely burst, miesheng childe only feel scalp numb, he never thought that Chu Xiao could launch such a fierce attack at this time! This really exceeded his expectation. In a hurry, young master miesheng only had time to spread out half of his body protection Zhenyuan. But how could half of his body protection Zhenyuan resist the light of double swords? Boom boom! Just listen to the sound of a continuous explosion, the body protecting Zhenyuan of miesheng childe was destroyed on the spot, and the whole person was rushed all the way to vomit blood! Chapter 761 Miesheng didn''t realize that Chu Xiao''s skill was more about surprise and attack. If he could foresee it in advance and carry it, he could fight back calmly and hit Chu Xiao hard! However, he did not anticipate. There are two reasons. First, in the memory of the rebirth of miesheng childe, there is no "Chu Xiao" that is active to the present. In the memories he has seen, they are all the things of the predecessor, so he used to prophesy Chu Xiao to haotianzong as the young king of Tianji But as a result, Chu Xiao''s crossing directly turned his prophecy into a joke. Through his efforts during this period, Chu Xiao felt that it was only a matter of time before he could solve the most deadly threat of blood soul curse seal, and that thing could not cause trouble in a short time! Therefore, the prophecy of miesheng is naturally broken without attack! And this, also let him completely lose square inch, because he absolutely can''t expect, will appear such Chu Xiao This kind of him, to Chu Xiao, naturally had an unpredictable enemy''s negative psychological influence! Second, it is also because Chu Xiao''s practice is too bold, it can be called a heavenly horse! You know, even though miesheng can''t be "aware" of Chu Xiao, he is also a reborn and prosperous son. It''s reasonable that he should be conservative and avoid being seen through! But what about Chu Xiao? But actually, he has courage and determination - he never expected his own action when he killed his son! This, only use courage to describe, I''m afraid it''s not enough! This is simply shocking! Ask, the whole continent, no, the whole world, who dare like Chu Xiao, in such a weak situation, to a reborn son, do such a thing!? "Well, I don''t know. Are you a genius or a madman? Or... Didn''t pay attention to my advantage of "rebirth" Miesheng can''t help but have all kinds of thoughts in his heart. Unconsciously, he contributes a part of the black pipe to Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao saw this, mouth slightly Yang, at the same time also do not forget to further chase and go! Brush! Heaven punishment sword and Youxing sword, one left and one right, are like two long dragons, whistling and attacking each other. However, miesheng was not afraid of this. He said coldly, "Chu Xiao, do you think you can defeat me with this skill?" "Ridiculous, don''t forget, you are in the weakest moment now!" As if in order to set off his words, miesheng suddenly swung his right sleeve, and a dark bell suddenly appeared. There was no wind, and it automatically made a clear and pleasant sound. In a moment, the fierce double swords suddenly gave up! "Secret treasure?" Chu Xiao saw this, slightly astringed his eyes. He didn''t doubt how many treasures miesheng had hidden. After all, this guy is the son of rebirth. He must be good at taking all kinds of treasures through the prophet of rebirth! Looking at this routine before, he felt quite comfortable, but now that he was targeted by this kind of guy, Chu Xiao could not help but feel more difficult and said: "it seems that he can''t do this guy this time... However, even so, it will cost him a wave to vent his anger to jiu''er!" Think of this, Chu Xiao right hand a Yang, double swords suddenly coruscate fierce light, broke away from the shackles of miesheng childe, once again toward him! Ding! Just listen to a clear sound, the bell keeps shaking, forming bursts of sound waves, blocking in front of miesheng childe. But the power of the double swords is so overbearing, Chu Xiao is determined to kill miesheng childe again, so Zhenyuan drum up, momentum swept, only in an instant to control the double swords, broke through the obstacles! With a bang, the bell was broken. Miesheng''s eyes were too tight. He had to fly back quickly to avoid the sharp edge of the double swords. However, he was still washed away by countless sword winds, and his wounds were broken and bloody! "This guy! Are you crazy? With such a stormy attack, does he want to use up all the real yuan that has just recovered? " Miesheng didn''t expect that Chu Xiao had just become so weak. He turned the attack and defense so quickly, and the more he fought, the more fierce he was, which made him confused: who set up the game? Who is the hunter and who is the prey? Just as he was distracted. All of a sudden, the wind and rain of the sword disappeared, and the heavenly punishment sword and the Youxing sword turned into two streamers. In the blink of an eye, they soared to the sky and disappeared! When miesheng looked again, there was no trace of Chu Xiao in front of him! In the air, slowly came a sound. "Miesheng, you and I will find out one day! Before that, you can go to the ends of the earth.... " His voice gradually faded away, but there was a strong sense of threat. Hearing that, miesheng''s eyes narrowed. Of course, he didn''t know that some vicious woman had been threatened not long ago, but at this time, his feeling was more or less similar to her For a moment, his son, who was so dignified and lucky, actually produced "this guy, we must not let him go, otherwise we will have to be on guard against his revenge all the time, there will be no peace!" But, immediately, miesheng picked his eyebrows and put down this miscellaneous thought! After all, this kind of idea is the enemy of his death. He has nothing to do with his strength, so the idea born from his heart is right! How can he think the same way? Is this not to admit that the other side is stronger than him, which makes him intolerable? Miesheng took a breath slowly. He didn''t want to fall into Chu Xiao''s disadvantage psychologically! Therefore, he turned his eyes, then left slowly, did not pursue up! Maybe some people will be shocked: I''m afraid it''s not a fool, right? It''s not easy to force Chu Xiao into a weak state after so many games. How can he not pursue and kill him at this time? Is it not self contradictory? There is nothing wrong with this idea, but the problem is that Mr. miesheng is a man of contradiction! Compared with killing Chu Xiao himself, he cares more about taking care of his own injury first. Moreover, the most important thing is that he doesn''t feel that Chu Xiao''s doing this, even if he gets out of the "net of heaven and earth" he laid today... "Look, Chu Xiao, the" dinner "I prepared for you has just begun! I believe that we will meet again soon, but... "Speaking of this, miesheng childe is gradually moving away, with a long voice," at that time, you and I will be guests and prisoners! " At this time, Chu Xiao, who kept flying forward, suddenly stopped and gasped heavily. Although he has a strong recovery speed, he spent a lot of time before, and even fought fiercely to destroy his son. He hurt his opponent severely and abandoned one of his secrets... Such brilliant results were created in such a weak situation. I have to say, it''s really too hard... So that now he can''t run any more, he can only lie on the ground and pant Chapter 762 "My guest, are you ok?" At this time, the voice of little Xingjun''s concern immediately rang out, and then, the three thousand volumes of Xingtian trembled, and the figures of Lu jiuer and little Xingjun emerged at the same time! Seeing Chu Xiao''s appearance, Lu jiu''er is distressed. Although she has just awakened, she can understand what happened before with the fighting just now! Elder martial brother, I''m fighting for her again! And she, but can only look at, what help also can''t help! At the thought of this, Lu jiu''er''s heart twitched violently. He could not help running to Chu Xiao and said with tears: "elder martial brother, how can you be so stupid? It''s better to ignore jiu''er..." "It''s OK, jiuer." Chu Xiao saw that Lu jiu''er''s breath was smooth at the moment, and he couldn''t help but smile. Even his own injury seemed to lighten a lot, "I''m not good?" "Elder martial brother... Don''t talk, jiuer will heal you first!" Lu jiu''er said quickly. As soon as he spoke, he put a pair of jade palms on Chu Xiao''s back. Zhenyuan started to work. Guanghua was flowing. It was beautiful. Chu Xiao didn''t refuse. One is that he knows that even if he dissuades Lu jiuer with the reason of "jiu''er, you are just right, you can''t consume it", she will never listen to him now! Second, he really needs to be supplemented by Zhenyuan. Maybe someone will ask, can''t you accept other real yuan? Is there any impurity? Under normal circumstances, it''s true. In fact, the general healing that Chu Xiao received was only Lu jiu''er or other people using their own true yuan to speed up the recovery of Chu Xiao''s true yuan. It''s just that this time it''s a little different. The weak state of Chu Xiao now is comparable to that of the emperor after the fierce battle of Wuyuan at that time! And here, obviously, he has not yet got out of the abyss of death. I don''t know how many traps are waiting for him, so Chu Xiao can only accept Lu jiu''er''s true yuan at the moment, and it''s a little bit better to recover! As for the problem of impurities, it can only be solved slowly! Fortunately, before Chu Xiao learned the beast king''s absorption formula, one method can be used to understand all kinds of methods. He had some experience in this way, and it would not be as difficult to deal with as before Thinking of this, Chu Xiao relaxes and tries his best to accept Lu jiu''er''s support. Lu jiu''er sticks to Chu Xiao and seems to want to give everything to him "Jiuer, that''s about it." Feeling Lu jiu''er''s "enthusiastic" attitude, Chu Xiao could not help picking his eyebrows slightly, turned his head and said seriously, "stop, these are really enough..." "Elder martial brother, I can do it!" Did not wait for Chu Xiao to finish saying, Lu Jiu son quickly interrupts a way! Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I know you can hold on to jiu''er, but if there are too many real yuan, I''ll be tricky in refining impurities later..." Lu jiu''er stopped doubtfully. To tell the truth, she doubted that it was a white lie that Chu Xiao didn''t want her to consume too much, but she couldn''t refute it. "Jiuer, you and xiaoxingjun have a look. What is this place? How far is it from the exit of the abyss of death? " At this time, Chu Xiao opened his mouth, and a word distracted Lu jiu''er''s attention. Lu jiuer nodded immediately, and xiaoxingjun responded immediately. They explored one after another, and soon returned to report the situation. "Elder martial brother, there''s a cliff in front of me. It seems that I need a royal sword to pass by. Besides, there seems to be something that hinders the exploration of divine consciousness. I can''t see it clearly..." "My guest, there is a deep pool behind. When you came, it seemed that there was no such road..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes: "has the region been changed? It''s interesting..." Murmur a, he just want to get up, suddenly feel double knees a soft, both sides of Lu Jiu ER and small star Jun immediately a left a right to hold him! "Elder martial brother, you can''t move around now. Let''s take good care of yourself first." "Yes, my guest, it''s not a time of reluctance. You have to rest!" Two people speak in unison, Chu Xiao helpless smile, said: "I pour want you to take care of..." "My guest (elder martial brother), what are you talking about?" Both of them began to speak. Chu Xiao turned his eyes and said, "OK, don''t talk about this... How do you feel now? Nine days magic light grass and nirvana glass flower, should have completely cured you "Well, it''s completely cured. I feel better than before, and..." Speaking of half, Lu jiuer brightened his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, it seems that I''m going to be promoted to Wujijing!" "Is it?" Chu Xiao hears the sound also immediately a joy! You know, although Lu jiuer has many wonderful achievements before, it''s more because she has special power as a plunder messenger. Just like Shaozhi before, she has some tricks. She is not an opponent when she really fights with Wuji for a long time! Jiang xian''er is the only one who has been promoted to Wuji. As for Lu jiu''er, there is still a long way to go from Wuji. However, as two pieces of natural resources and land treasures are smashed down, Lu jiu''er also has the conditions to attack Wuji! Once Lu jiuer is promoted to Wujijing, with the strength of her ransacking emissary, she will be able to play a far greater fighting power than before, just like Shaozhi before! Now, there is really no better news. It''s just... "Elder martial brother, I''m worried that promotion will affect you. Otherwise, I''d better suppress it first..." Lu jiuer thought of this, and could not help showing concern and said. You know, the promotion of Wujijing is definitely not small. It''s OK for Shaozhi to promote outside the ruins before. But now the terrain is very narrow, Chu Xiao can''t move for the time being, and Lu jiuer doesn''t want to leave too far... After thinking about it, why don''t you wait until you go back? And... Just when Lu jiuer thought so, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "no, jiuer, your promotion has come naturally. You shouldn''t be pressed..." "but, elder martial brother, I can''t hurt you when I''m promoted." Lu jiu''er stares at Chu Xiao and says firmly, "if you want to say you don''t mind, jiu''er will really be angry!"¡° Ah... "Seeing Lu jiu''er''s appearance, Chu Xiao couldn''t help but smile, and his heart was warm. Then he said," no, jiu''er. I don''t have that plan, but I have an idea of having the best of both worlds... "He said, swinging his right sleeve and putting out something¡° Secret information of Zhou government Lu jiuer looked at it and exclaimed¡° Well, this is it! Do you remember how I was promoted to Wujijing? " Chu Xiao said with a smile, "enter the book, I and Xiao Xingjun, will protect the Dharma for you!" Lu jiuer''s eyes suddenly brightened and nodded: "Well! Elder martial brother, this is really a good idea. In that case, you wait for jiu''er to break through the Wuji quickly... "Speaking of this, Lu jiu''er reaches out his hand to contact the secret information of Zhoufu, and at the same time, his words are long and firm." this time, it''s... My turn to protect elder martial brother! " Chapter 763 "Well, elder martial brother also believes in jiuer." Chu Xiao smiles and gives Lu jiu''er an encouraging look. Lu jiu''er warms up and reaches out his hand to hold the secret information of Zhou Fu. Then Chu Xiao mumbles an obscure old saying. The secret information of Zhou Fu becomes bright and absorbs Lu jiu''er! As soon as Chu Xiao''s right hand is raised, the secret information of Zhou''s mansion floats in the air, and ye becomes bright. "My guest, do you think Miss jiu''er can break through the martial arts realm in a short time?" Xiao Xingjun looks at Chu Xiao and is concerned. Although the wild flowers are in full bloom and the sky is full of pride, they often make amazing moves, but Wujijing is a big threshold for them after all. People like Shaozhi also rely on the blessing of Chu Xiao to make a successful impact, not to mention Lu jiuer, whose talent is not as good as Shaozhi "Your worry is reasonable, but you don''t understand Jiu er''s efforts." Chu Xiao shakes her head. It''s true that Lu jiu''er is not as talented as Shaozhi or Jiang xian''er. In fact, if he hadn''t brought Lu jiu''er out, she would have been able to break through the free world at most in haotianzong. Now, she is hitting the threshold of Wuji that countless people dream of Can imagine, this to her, how much pressure! But even so, Chu Xiao is sure that Lu jiuer will break through the martial arts and enter a new world! "Diligence can make up for clumsiness..." Xiaoxingjun can''t help pondering slightly when he sees Chu Xiao''s posture. He really doesn''t know Lu jiu''er. He doesn''t know where they can''t see Lu jiu''er in order to catch up with Chu Xiao... No, it should be said that in order to get closer to Chu Xiao, he can help him more... How much effort she has made! Even among the messengers, there are few people who are so determined and cultivated as her! "Let''s wait for jiuer''s good news. It won''t take long..." Chu Xiao eyes flow, looking at the State House secret record, said. I still remember that when he broke through Wuji, it seemed that he stayed in the secret information of Zhoufu for a long time, but in fact, in the eyes of the outside world, the time he spent breaking the record This is enough to prove that Lu jiuer can achieve his goal with the fastest speed by entering the secret information record of Zhoufu! As for why Chu Xiao didn''t disclose the secret information of Zhou government to the public, so that all Tianjiao could enjoy this "welfare"? The reason is simple. First, there are a lot of things about jueyu recorded in the secret information of Zhoufu. Some of them have not been fully interpreted by Chu Xiao so far. Every word is top secret. If they are published rashly, it will cause unpredictable consequences! Second, it''s not so easy to enter the secret records of Zhoufu! Because it needs to consume some mysterious power in the secret records of Zhou government, and so far, Chu Xiao can''t freely supplement this power! In other words, this is a "limited power" prop. If you use it too much, it will lead to a lot of trouble Therefore, Chu Xiao was only prepared to use it for his closest friends. Before, he wanted to use it for Shaozhi, but at that time, the situation around him was too chaotic. Chu Xiao was worried that it would be inappropriate to put Shaozhi in the secret information record of Zhou government, but it was unnecessary to use it later! Speaking of it, Shaozhi''s talent is really amazing. Even if he didn''t use Zhoufu secret information, he was promoted successfully! Maybe it''s because the unknown sword gives him some inspiration. If so, the mystery of the sword is really beyond words Chu Xiao thought wildly for a while, then shook his head, turned his mind, looked around, and said: "while jiu''er breaks through the gap, we just make a plan, how to leave the abyss of death next..." "This... My guest, does it need to be studied? It''s going forward, of course! Is it hard to go back to the son of miesheng? " Small star Jun Leng Leng, said. In the middle of the conversation, he patted his forehead again and said with a smile, "ah! I''m really confused. I just said that the area there has changed. Even if I go back, it''s not the original way... " "No, you may not be confused, you may be crooked!" Chu Xiao heard the news, but did not belittle and laugh at Xiao Xingjun. Instead, he turned his eyes and said thoughtfully, "well, you really remind me of this, maybe... It''s true..." What he said was not clear. Xiaoxingjun was stunned. He said: "my guest, why can''t I keep up with you?" "Even if you are quick minded and talented, you should take care of the thoughts of mortals?" Chu Xiao could not help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll explain it. In fact, it''s very simple... Do you think the way back is really changed?" "Can there be any fake? We have explored the route just now, haven''t we? " Xiaoxingjun said, Chu Xiao shook his head and pointed out the key: "have you explored everything?" "No! Like jiuer girl, I only found a little road, and then I felt that my divine consciousness was blocked... And so on! My guest, what you mean is that the later part of the journey is totally a means of confusion. In fact, after a short change, you will still go back to the original road section... " Xiao Xingjun patted his forehead and said, Chu Xiao nodded: "yes, I believe that miesheng can''t replace all the road conditions, otherwise, as long as he arranges casually, we can''t rest here now..." "that''s right!" Xiaoxingjun is not stupid. He immediately comes back, but at the same time, he has a new doubt, "what''s the purpose of doing this?"¡° It''s very simple. Miesheng doesn''t want us to go back! If you think about it, there are two roads in front of you: forward and backward, both of which are very strange. You are escaping. Which one would you prefer When Xiao Xingjun heard this, he nodded his head and said, "I will move forward! Because in front, there may be the exit of the abyss of death... "" yes, this is the thinking inertia! Therefore, miesheng will certainly take advantage of this and set up countless ambushes and traps in front of us, waiting for us to send them to our door! And that''s why he didn''t catch up - this guy, he cherishes his life. Since he has other cards in his hand, he won''t chase me again with his injuries! " After a word, xiaoxingjun fully understood, and could not help saying that miesheng was really insidious. Fortunately, he was seen through by the guest! Just... "If so, how can we get out of the abyss of death?" The exit of the abyss of death must be in front of us. If there is a lot of ambush, it seems that it''s the worst way to rush into it¡° It''s very simple. We have to change our thinking and not get out of the abyss! " Chu Xiao''s words were astonishing. As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the way of time, and his eyes were shining sharp. "We''ll turn back the same way, and we''ll be unprepared to kill him!" Chapter 764 "It''s really unexpected, but my guest, now, for a while..." Xiao Xingjun''s eyes turned and looked at Chu Xiao. Although he didn''t finish his words, the implication was very obvious: for a while, you can''t fight any more! "I know." Chu Xiao nodded faintly and said, "so, the key to this battle will be jiu''er! If jiuer can break through Wuji successfully, I will be sure to let jiuer avenge himself! Even if you can''t kill the miesheng childe, at least you can take a hard breath! " Hearing this, xiaoxingjun pondered: "that is to say, my guest, are you going to command jiuer girl to fight? But, this can''t compare with you personally, nine son girl is nine son girl, how can you do to her like an arm? " You know, the master''s moves are lethal, so you have to think clearly about every move. If you rely on commanding, you will lose your flexibility. In case Lu jiuer can''t understand Chu Xiao''s meaning "No way." Chu Xiao looked at the little star Jun, leisurely way, "I and nine son, as one person." Eight words, calm as water. However, the deep meaning of it makes xiaoxingjun extremely moved. He says that in this world, lovers like Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer are extremely rare, right? "If it''s true, as my guest said, girl jiu''er is promoted to Wuji, her strength will increase greatly, and you will give us some advice. Besides, we''ll surprise her and attack him secretly... Maybe, it''s really possible to hit him hard at one stroke!" When Xiao Xingjun said this, he frowned, "but after that? How do we get out of the abyss? " "It''s very simple. Find someone, intimidate him, force him to help us..." Chu Xiaoyou said that the so-called "take one step, look at three steps". He had already thought of the follow-up plan when he made the first step plan "Alone? Who? Is it... " Xiaoxingjun thinks that there are only a few people in the abyss of death. Shaozhi should be out of the battlefield now. Among the rest, the ancient "Queen" is on their side, not to mention coercion, that is to say "My guest, are you going to deal with that emperor?" Xiaoxingjun exclaimed, Chu Xiao nodded and said, "that''s right! Although this person has hurt jiu''er, I will not cooperate with him, but if it''s coercion and using him, he can be called a sharp knife... " "But, as you said before, the emperor is gloomy. It''s estimated that Tu Xing finally overcame him. If you let him out, what if he wants to cut you first?" Xiao Xingjun said, Chu Xiao shook his head: "no, this man''s hatred for the emperor and Tu Xing is as deep as the sea. Now Tu Xing comes to the abyss of death, he won''t take me as the enemy first, but... Your worry is not unreasonable, once Tu Xing and miesheng are solved by us..." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao didn''t say any more, but Xiao Xingjun also heard the string song and knew his elegance. He continued: "at that time, the emperor will turn around in an instant and come to our trouble! No, it should be said that he will be ready to turn over in advance... " "Yes, so we have to set up the game earlier than him and turn it over earlier!" Chu Xiao said slowly. The best way to deal with an insidious person is to be more insidious than him! Xiaoxingjun also thought it was true. He could not help looking at Chu Xiao with admiration: "it seems that you have thought about it, my guest? Yes, if you can take the emperor, it will not be difficult to get out of the abyss of death! " It is necessary to know that the emperor is a giant in the abyss of death, and he wants to settle accounts with the emperor Wuyuan for many years, so he will certainly study the way to leave here! Now, when the situation outside is not clear and there are traps at the nearby exit, this should be the only way out of the abyss of death But "The emperor is cunning. Although I intend to count on him, even Tu Xing and miesheng will enter the game. Therefore, there will be many twists and turns in the implementation of this plan to get rid of the abyss of death. So we still have to find ways to improve our strength..." Chu Xiao says, the small star gentleman deeply agrees, nods a way: "that is to say, we next, will see nine son girl, break through how!" "Yes, this will be the" capital "for us to carry out this battle plan, and... The other advantage of fighting by jiu''er is that it will make Tu Xing''s targeted research useless!" Chu Xiao said, his mouth slightly raised. He knew in his heart that after the first World War of Zhoufu, Tu Xing and Wuyuan Shanghuang would reflect on the war and make all kinds of targeted preparations for him. Before, Chu Xiao ran too fast, Tu Xing could not make all these preparations The next time Tu Xing fights again, he is sure that he will prepare in advance. At that time, it''s not Chu Xiao that he wants to fight! This is equivalent to playing games on the earth, to make "empty big", want to come to the scene must be very embarrassing and... Interesting! "Oh, I''m looking forward to the scene." Chu Xiao smiles twice. Just at this moment, he suddenly looks at the secret information record of Zhoufu, and his eyes show a touch of joy: "Jiu Er, he has broken through the previous process continuously, and has come to the" Wu Dao Zheng Xin " "So fast! Miss jiu''er, you have accumulated a lot Small star gentleman hears a sound, surprise of, also can''t help but be scared a jump¡° Well, it must be the result of jiu''er''s diligent study and hard practice in this period of time... "Chu Xiao thought, feeling both heartache and relief! Immediately, he turned his wrist and held on to the secret information record of the state mansion. He wanted to see what Lu jiu''er''s heart of proving martial arts would look like. Suddenly, the secret information record of the state mansion flashed a strange light and covered Chu Xiao''s whole body¡° That''s it¡° My guest! It''s like "mandarin duck proves heart!" Xiao Xingjun knew a lot about it. He immediately clapped his hand and said, "my guest, this is a big surprise. It seems that heaven helps us!"¡° Well Chu Xiao heard the sound, slightly astringed his eyes. Just when he was puzzled, Xiao Xingjun quickly explained to him what "mandarin duck proves heart"! It turns out that this is a very special existence in the heart of Wu Dao Zheng. Once it appears, it can let the admirer of the heart witness enter into the dreamland of Wu Dao Zheng! After that, the admirer can help the other party to complete the heart verification. Once successful, the glory of the heart of martial arts and Taoism will certainly be enhanced¡° Well, that''s really a good thing... Oh, in that case, I''ll go in and help jiuer, and I''ll leave the matter of Dharma protection to xiaoxingjun! " Chu Xiao says, small star gentleman claps up chest quickly: "guest officer, you rest assured!" As the voice fell, Chu Xiao didn''t resist the brilliance of Zhou Fu''s secret records. Then he entered the book and Lu jiu''er''s heart of proving martial arts. At the same time, he couldn''t help saying in secret: what would jiu''er''s heart of proving martial arts look like? I''m thinking about it. At the next moment, a strange and familiar scene slowly emerges Chapter 765 In front of me, it was a secret room. Chu Xiao vaguely felt that he had seen this chamber of Secrets - it was in the previous fantasy. He was looking at the woman in the chamber of Secrets day and night to understand the love of Acacia. However, Chu Xiao''s memory is instantly suppressed when he enters others'' heart of proving martial arts. This time, he is not unable to resist, but unwilling to make radical resistance, so as not to hurt Jiu er. Therefore, at the moment, he just felt a vague sense of familiarity, and then a series of "memories" came up: to the effect, he was a Royal Highness. In the process of returning home to inherit the throne, he met a girl named "Lu jiuer" By chance, they got married and fell in love with each other. However, due to different ethnic groups, Chu Xiao had to go back to the royal family, so they were separated from each other and fell in love with each other yes. This is a "story" that fits the girl''s mind. However, even if it is a story, Chu Xiao''s "personal experience" at the moment is full of feelings. Whenever he thinks about Lu jiuer''s voice, face and smile, he can''t help but feel a pain in his heart. I can''t help but turn my eyes and look at Lu jiu''er in the painting. This painting is the same as that of Chu Xiao when he was in a dreamland before, even for the same reason. It shows that Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er have the same heart, gentle eyes and long words. "Jiuer, do you know? In the past five years, I have been active and diligent in administration, just to make our family peaceful. Today, everything is finally settled. Next, as long as I deal with the power of an unruly princess, I can unload the burden and go to find you... " At this point, he said, "but don''t worry, I won''t be king like this! Well, according to the ancestral system, "the day when I ascend the throne is the day when I establish the empress." I don''t know which royal ancestor can''t get along with me... " "I''ll do it in other ways, jiuer... How can I be willing to do what I''m sorry for you?" During the conversation, some "past memories" emerge in Chu Xiao''s mind. However, unlike before, although most of these memories are when he and Lu jiuer are facing each other day and night, every day, they are "noisy" and "bickering"! In this illusion, they are just like happy enemies, and their feelings heat up in their quarrels. However, as a result, they have never said anything as tender and touching as they are now "Oh, if you know that I''m going to beat me shyly when I say these" numbness "words to you, but... Now, even if I want to say these" numbness "words to you, I can''t do it..." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were dim for a moment, and then he laughed at himself, "Oh, I''m really, in fact... As long as you have a good life, can I see you again, can I talk to you again, what''s the matter?" "Ah! I don''t feel like me all these years. Only when I come here can I feel myself. Well, I''m too tired today. Let''s have a rest early. " Chu Xiao reluctantly looked at the portrait, then went to the stone bed and lay down. There is no doubt that if others see this scene, they will be shocked and open their mouths: what? Your highness, the royal family, should be lying in such a place. Isn''t it funny to hear that? However, who knows, in the memory of these five years, he has always been like this Yes. Also in Chu Xiao rest, suddenly! A sudden bell, as if to show some confusion, resounded all over the room! Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank and quickly turned over from the stone bed. His eyes swept around sharply: "come on "Your Highness!" The chamber of Secrets opened, and an iron guard came in quickly with a flustered face. "Rebel, your highness, please leave with me as soon as possible..." "What?" When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he was slightly stunned, and then he naturally came to mind that the whole royal family was weak and the officials were strong. But then he felt a sense of disobedience, because if this kind of thing happened in reality, Chu Xiao would have solved it long ago. How could he have ushered in rebellion five years later? However, seeing the iron guard''s anxious face, Chu Xiao quickly restrained his thoughts and quickly said, "what about the others?" "My highness! What time is it? You are the most important now. Please leave soon. Once the rebels take control of the whole palace, we will not be able to leave! " The guard in iron clothes cried anxiously, but Chu Xiao didn''t panic as he thought. Instead, he folded his eyes and said: "what are you so anxious about?" "Of course, it''s because my subordinates are loyal to your highness! Your highness, please don''t say any more, come with me quickly... " With that, the guard in iron clothes seemed to have lost his patience. He reached out and grabbed Chu Xiao''s arm. However, the next moment, Chu Xiao''s figure swept away, and his eyes swept by coldly: "you, too, are you a traitor?" "Dian, your highness, what are you talking about! It seems that you are confused. In that case, please forgive me for offending you! " The iron guard''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, but then disappeared. As he spoke, he quickly took out his weapon, as if ready to knock Chu Xiao dizzy and then take it away! "Still pretending? Ha ha, do you know that I am most sensitive to murderous Chu Xiao said coldly. He pointed a little to the right, and the fine light flashed directly through the iron clothes of the iron guards, which shocked him and made his blood flow¡° Jie Jie! It seems that your highness is as smart as the hearsay! Is it all the work of your highness that makes this kingdom work? " The guard in iron clothes was bleeding all over, but there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he had a strange smile on his face. Jie Jie said, "I wanted to abduct you unconsciously. Now it seems that I underestimated your highness after all. That''s all..." when he said that, he didn''t say much, but his muscles were twisted, which made him feel that he didn''t look like a living person in front of me¡° Huh? Is it attachment? " When Chu Xiao saw this, he slightly raised his eyebrows. He could see that the Iron Guard seemed to be possessed. But... He had never touched this technique in his memory. Why did he feel so familiar with it? At this time, Chu Xiao has forgotten many battles with the Jedi. Otherwise, he will realize instantly that this is the evolution of Wu Dao Zheng Xin''s hostility to Lu jiu''er! It''s just then. The iron guard was shocked, and black smoke came out of his body. At the same time, his whole body was also split, showing a lot of black blood clots, creeping in disgust... "This is it!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, he just sees the clue. The guard in iron finally shows a strange smile, and then suddenly bursts out¡° Your highness, goodbye Sound square falls, the brilliance of the explosion spread quickly to every corner of the audience, see Chu Xiao will be submerged, but at this time! A familiar pink dress shadow, suddenly fell from the sky, a little jade finger, will form a pink aperture, will Chu Xiao and her own firmly protect! Yes, it''s Lu jiuer! Chapter 766 If Chu Xiao has not been suppressed memory, at this moment will not be able to laugh and cry, out a: nine son, you want so, beauty save hero? Yes, this scene is the evolution of Lu jiuer''s heart. Maybe it''s because she always receives the protection of Chu Xiao, so she is eager to come down from the sky one day, just like Chu Xiao protecting her, to protect Chu Xiao! Now, she has realized her wish! As Lu jiu''er came down like a fairy, he saved Chu Xiao, even though Chu Xiao was crazy! He only felt that the women in front of him were so beautiful, and their reunion was so wonderful "Jiuer, is that you?" "It''s me, elder martial brother! I overheard that your traitor was plotting a rebellion. I was worried, so... " Lu jiu''er looks back with infinite tenderness in her eyes. Maybe it''s because of the strangeness of Yuanyang''s heart proving. Lu jiu''er''s eyes at the moment clearly express her memory, which is also suppressed. So she doesn''t completely understand what she was doing when Chu Xiaowu''s heart proving Now, she is full of the idea, only save Chu Xiao! "Jiuer... It''s great to see you again..." Chu Xiao looked at Lu jiu''er and couldn''t help saying that Lu jiu''er had two cheeks. He quickly said, "elder martial brother, it''s not the time to say this. I''ve found out where your traitor''s weakness is. Believe me, I will help you put down this rebellion!" During the conversation, Lu jiuer showed a very reliable look! Chu Xiao was slightly moved, and vaguely he felt a little strange: it seemed that he had done all these things himself before, and Lu jiu''er was the one who was protected "Elder martial brother?" Lu jiu''er sees Chu Xiao expression hesitant, some strange ground says. Chu Xiao this just returned to mind, quickly put aside miscellaneous thinking, nod a way: "nine son, of course I believe you, we act now! Do as you say "Well! Thank you, elder martial brother! " Lu jiuer was moved by the sound, nodded and said, "elder martial brother, first of all, we need to enter the secret passage in this secret room, go deep underground, and get the secret treasure that can kill the traitor with one blow..." "Good!" Chu Xiao nodded, and then the two tacit cooperation, found out the secret way in the secret room, and quickly walked down the secret way! The next moment, the secret road will ring a strange voice, as if there is something terrible, hidden among them! If change to do before Lu jiuer, estimate this moment, will be a little afraid to hide in Chu Xiao''s arms, to his coquetry, seek protection! But in this situation, she has a face of perseverance, not only no fear, but also shows a very reliable expression! "Elder martial brother, follow me closely. Don''t leave me ten steps away, remember?" Lu jiuer said and lit a lamp. The lamp gave off warm light. It not only illuminated the four directions, but also quieted the noise around! Obviously, Lu jiuer has made enough response in this aspect! "It''s so reliable... I like jiu''er more and more..." Chu Xiao can''t help but murmur. However, he focused on looking at Lu jiuer''s profile, and his mind was a little distracted. Therefore, he didn''t notice that his voice completely spread into Lu jiuer''s ears All of a sudden. Lu jiu''er turned her back to Chu Xiao''s ear and turned red. Her whole face became as shy as a flower. She didn''t dare to turn around and face Chu Xiao! "Elder martial brother... It''s really bad. How could anyone tell his heart like this? Jiu''er is so embarrassed..." Lu jiuer murmurs from the bottom of her heart, but then she is determined to protect Chu Xiao to the end, so she continues to step forward with the lamp, and takes Chu Xiao all the way to avoid many traps, mechanisms, and all kinds of wild animals and monsters It can be said that Lu jiu''er, at the moment, has a perfect plan and a reliable ability to catch up with Shaozhi! And this, in fact, is very easy to understand. Lu jiuer, who used to be well cared by Chu Xiao, was just like a flower in a greenhouse. It was infinitely beautiful, but he couldn''t show his unique characteristics! Now, Lu jiuer is determined to guard Chu Xiao, and he has entered the heart of martial arts So, even at the moment, she has no memory at that time, but she wants to protect Chu Xiao''s mind, and it doesn''t fade at all! In addition, although she has not been able to show this side, but also all the time, not in order to protect Chu Xiao, help Chu Xiao, do ordinary people unimaginable efforts and preparation! Everything comes to him who waits. Thanks to "diligence can make up for clumsiness", Lu jiuer is now finally able to show her valiant, reliable and capable side in front of her sweetheart! Chu Xiao gradually showed infinite appreciation and tenderness in his eyes. It seems that noticing Chu Xiao''s burning eyes, Lu jiu''er is more and more afraid to look back at each other. Instead, he continues to carry out the policy of guarding Chu Xiao and goes on like this. Soon after, they finally arrive at the treasure room in the secret road! "Elder martial brother, here we are! With the contents, we can absolutely kill the traitors! " Lu jiuer saw the treasure room appear, excited, the whole body also finally relaxed, slightly a soft, toward Chu Xiao lean in the past. After all, all the things she did along the way were very strange to her! If you don''t feel nervous or worried, it''s a lie! In particular, it''s still doing things in front of her favorite people... The pressure in Lu jiuer''s heart can be imagined. So when she did it, she naturally couldn''t help but feel her own mood... Fortunately, Chu Xiao was quick in his eyes, quickly held her, looked at her tenderly, and said, "Jiu Er, you''ve done really well, thank you..." although, he vaguely felt that this so-called rebellion, he could calm down easily by himself - in the heart of this martial arts testimony, He was not weak, but his memory was suppressed and he could not exert his real strength. Even so, it should be more than enough to clean up the so-called rebellion! However, even so, he still can''t help but let Lu jiuer lead him to do so many "superfluous things"... No, it can''t be said to be superfluous, because along the way, he really witnessed Lu jiuer''s growth! This situation, this scene, nothing makes him feel more happy than this¡° Elder martial brother... "Lu jiu''er lay wearily in Chu Xiao''s arms and sniffed greedily. It seemed that he had added enough" energy ". Then he got up and continued to say firmly:" elder martial brother, let''s continue! "¡° Well Chu Xiao nods, then follows Lu jiu''er and goes into the treasure room together. He gets a golden sword and goes back the same way! After that, the matter became simple. As they got the weapons to restrain the traitor, and Lu jiuer helped them disguise themselves, they carried out a surprise attack. The traitor who had just usurped the throne was directly killed before he was able to sit on his throne! As the saying goes, when the thief catches the king first, and the traitor dies, his gang of scoundrels are quickly killed by loyal ministers, and the whole kingdom returns to Chu Xiao''s control... But Chu Xiao doesn''t care much about it. What he really cares about now is that he and Lu jiu''er are alone Chapter 767 At this point, in the chamber of secrets. In the shabby stone bed and the empty small room, a picture of beautiful women with exquisite craftsmanship is hanging prominently. A couple, leaning against the stone bed, are telling each other their past experiences. Suddenly "What Lu jiuer''s fragile voice rang, "elder martial brother, do you mean that since we separated for five years, you have lived in this humble" ghost place " Chu Xiao heard that because he was with Lu jiu''er, he only had a happy memory in his heart. At the beginning, he could travel with his sweetheart hand in hand. He really had an unspeakable taste, so he nodded in a trance. Lu jiuer then looked at Chu Xiao with pity. This look, Chu Xiaocai wake up: nine son a naive, seems to have not yet realized that he lives in this chamber of a mind? Oh, that''s good! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao went to the wall with a smile, stroked the scroll and said, "this is not a ghost place. It''s a" good place "I made myself." Seeing his action, Lu jiuer saw that the woman in the wall picture was clearly himself. He suddenly woke up, blushed and said: "elder martial brother! You, you take advantage of me Chu Xiao turned around and saw that she was angry and happy, angry and ashamed. He not only remembered her appearance when they first met, but also had mixed feelings in his heart. He couldn''t say anything, so he had to shrug his shoulders, which means: I''ve made it, I''ve lived, what else can you do? Lu jiu''er doesn''t know Chu Xiao''s intention. Now he''s even more ashamed. He keeps pacing the floor, covering his head with his hands. Chu Xiao saw this scene, also feel very interesting, just smile at, silent. Just at this time, there was a sharp noise all around. Chu Xiao immediately grabbed Lu jiu''er''s hand and said, "it seems something happened. Follow me." Lu jiuer is very shy. As soon as he wants to get rid of Chu Xiao''s hand, he feels warmth coming from his palm. His whole body feels weak and weak. He feels as if his strength has been exhausted. He has to follow him without any resistance. He feels that this is actually good Soon after. When they left the secret room, they saw two bodyguards in heavy armor coming up. They seem to have been waiting for a long time in front of the chamber of secrets. As soon as they see that the door of the chamber of secrets is slowly opened, they quickly kneel down: "Your Highness." Chu Xiao quickly walked out of the room and stood with his negative hand. He said faintly, "get up." The two bodyguards stood up and said, "thank you, your highness." Chu Xiao gently shook his head and said, "didn''t I say don''t kneel all day long when there are not many people? It''s really... " One of the bodyguards said: "Your Highness, I''d better keep the courtesies of the monarchs and ministers if you''ll speak frankly... Besides, your highness will soon become king... Don''t be gossiped at this juncture!" Chu Xiao hasn''t answered anything. Lu jiu''er behind him can''t help shouting: "elder martial brother, are you going to ascend the throne? Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing? " Chu Xiao looked back at her one eye, a face of innocent, small voice way: "when do I say to ascend the throne?" Then he turned his head and said solemnly, "you started the" secret ring "for this matter?" At that moment, it can be said that Chu Xiao was very concerned about the time when he was alone with Lu jiu''er. He was a little sulky when he was suddenly interrupted. At this time, he could not help but be even more angry when he knew that it was such a "trivial matter". Obviously, in Chu Xiao''s mind, a mere throne seemed too small to get along with Lu jiu''er. However, this is a royal event. It turns out that in the past few years, because Chu Xiao insisted on not being king, the royal family has suffered a lot of gossip. This time, Chu Xiao set things right, solved the traitors, and made the royal family famous! After discussion, the elders of the clan thought that it was a good time to be king. More importantly, Chu Xiao''s sweetheart had come to him now, so it could be said that the accession to the throne was imperative. The two bodyguards looked at each other and said in unison, "Your Highness, please take the trouble to be king. It''s on eyebrow day." Chu Xiao didn''t know that the rebellion had just been put down, and a happy event to inspire the people was bound to pacify him. The two major events of becoming king and getting married were the best choice! But... I haven''t planned to get married yet. Although Lu jiuer has been married for five years, she still seems to be "ignorant" about men and women. How can she tell her? Just when they were in a dilemma, several maids came into the side door, holding a few stacks of colorful clothes, came to them, knelt down to Chu Xiao first, then turned to Lu jiuer, raised her clothes above her head, and looked at the ground with both eyes. Lu jiu''er is puzzled, but Chu Xiao has already understood it in his heart. He can''t help crying in his heart: No, I''d better send them away soon. Just at this time, the maids saw that Lu jiu''er had nothing to do with it. A bold maiden finally said in a low voice, "here are all the crowns and gorgeous clothes of the queens of the royal family. Please have a look." As soon as he said this, Lu jiuer suddenly understood it. Then he remembered that Chu Xiao once mentioned that the day when he became king was the day when he was established. The red tide on his face immediately swept away. His face was burning and shy, but he could not speak. Chu Xiao''s situation at the moment, is to be more embarrassed, have no choice but to say a word, but to shake his head and shrug his shoulders. Lu jiu''er takes a sneak look at Chu Xiao. Seeing that he is carefree and independent, he can''t help but feel ashamed and snort. This scared the maids so much that they bowed down to apologize and said, "maids don''t know what girl''s heart is. They deserve to die. Please forgive me. Maids will go and get new styles right away." Hearing this, Lu jiu''er could not help being more shy, but he could not explain himself. He could only blush and could not say a word. Chu Xiao saw this, had to come out to play a round, he light cough two: "that, it''s OK, you back down." The maids were already terrified. How dare they say more? They kowtowed and quickly backed down. Chu Xiao waved his hand, indicating that the two bodyguards also left first. The two bodyguards looked at each other and knew that this matter still needed to be dealt with. It was useless here. They also said in unison: "my subordinates will leave first." In this way, there are only two people left alone in the spacious hall. Chu Xiao deliberately avoided Lu jiu''er''s questioning eyes, but somehow he felt that Lu jiu''er''s appearance was more and more lovely. He couldn''t help looking more secretly. After a while, he finally got up boldly, gently took Lu jiuer''s hand, and said in a low voice: "OK, don''t make any noise!" As soon as Lu jiu''er touched him, his whole body became sour and soft again, and most of his anger was gone. He said, "elder martial brother, you tell me clearly, what are you..." Chapter 768 Chu Xiao shrugged, spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "I don''t know. I''ve been with you since I came back." Although Lu jiuer knew the truth, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed and said, "anyway, it''s your elder martial brother''s fault. You are, you are..." She wanted to say, "you''re taking advantage of me again," but how could she say that. However, although she didn''t say it, Chu Xiao already knew what she meant. He couldn''t help thinking that although it was unexpected this time, it''s not proper to tease the girl''s family like this Just when the atmosphere is embarrassed, Chu Xiao suddenly has a flash in his mind and comes up with the best explanation! Then, with a slightly sad look, he looked up at the sky and said, "jiu''er, are you really so angry? Don''t you really want to marry me? " Boom! This words, like nine days thunder, heavy chop down! Lu jiuer was shocked on the spot. All the previous "annoyances" caused by coyness disappeared. Instead, he was shocked! "Elder martial brother, what do you say?" Lu jiuer looks back at Chu Xiao with trembling eyes! Just now, although the maids mentioned the matter of marriage, she was smart and knew that it was only those people''s own thoughts, so there was no deep feeling about it. But now, Chu Xiao put forward Lu jiuer, can no longer suppress, the bottom of my heart flood tide! Joy, ecstasy, shock joy, boundless joy... A steady stream of joy, again and again, poured into her heart! However, with the joy comes, is even stronger than just a hundred times shy! On Lu jiuer''s delicate face, there was a wonderful change of expression! Her cheeks were red and her expression was shy and ecstatic. She couldn''t help lowering her head and looking up at the tips of her shoes! "Jiuer, do you want me to say that again? It''s really... Willful! But even if it''s willful, I like it! " At this time, Chu Xiao gave a light smile, then stepped forward, gently hugged Lu jiu''er, put his lips close to her ears, and blew, "jiu''er, I''m serious. If I want to ascend the throne and make you the queen, will you... Agree?" A word from the bottom of my heart. If we say that before Chu Xiao, he just wanted to solve the embarrassment of the scene, then now, he really put forward this matter! Because. Lu jiuer''s lovely reaction made him really excited! "I can''t help it. It''s too tempting. It''s a foul..." Looking at Lu jiuer''s coy and lovely look, Chu Xiao can still say the words of controlling the dominant power on the surface, but deep in his heart, he has already been "refined and tempered by all kinds of skills, and his tender feelings are almost gushing out! "Elder martial brother... I..." When Lu jiuer got the second answer, he suddenly found that the situation had changed: it was no longer a joke or someone else''s idea, but... They really confirmed each other! "Elder martial brother... You are good or bad. You are very clear and willing... What is this! That''s nothing Lu jiuer can''t help but fall into Chu Xiao''s arms, and the powder fist beats him gently. It seems that only in this way can the shame in his heart be vented Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would lose all her senses, so she gave all her love to Chu Xiao without any reserve "Jiuer, I just want to listen to you and say it myself..." Chu Xiao is also in a mood of agitation. A sense of shyness, which he has not seen for a long time, surges up. He can''t help but start to do something bad to suppress his shame "Bad guy... Bad guy..." Lu jiuer whispered, but the words were like this, but the corner of her mouth was more and more difficult to suppress, rising! At the same time, she gently raised her head and looked directly into Chu Xiao''s bright eyes. "Well?" Chu Xiao hasn''t recovered, Lu jiu''er suddenly pecks like a bird and gives him a kiss on his lips! For a moment. Endless fragrance, pouring into Chu Xiao''s lips! Endless joy filled his brow and heart! In a flash, the lips split. Lu jiuer bowed her head in shame, as if all her courage had been exhausted in the bold attack just now. Now, her voice is as weak as a mosquito, and she can only whisper: "elder martial brother, do you still need me to reply with words..." Words, intermittently, but sweet feeling, but never pouring into the heart of Chu Xiao! He didn''t say a word, but took a long breath. Then, when Lu jiuer was thinking about "why didn''t elder martial brother reply", he felt a little strange, and suddenly bent down and gave a kiss! This kiss, compared with Lu jiuer''s bird pecking just now, is just like a hungry tiger! Ferocious, forceful, unreasonable, and even a little arrogant But it''s not. Lu jiuer, I don''t hate it at all! On the contrary, she could not help but shed tears of joy, because she knew that this was Chu Xiao''s reply to her Thinking of this, Lu jiuer immerses herself in this exciting kiss. Her heart can''t hold any more... Just like this, they have been kissing for a long time. Until a certain moment, two people feel something at the same time. It''s not that they are tired of kissing, but that they both feel that it''s not too reserved to ask. Thinking about it, they move their cheeks shyly at the same time, and then they seem reluctant to give up. The next moment, they turn back immediately, and their eyes are opposite. Then? What reserve, all disappeared! Instead, it''s the confirmation of mutual love, and... "Jiu''er..." Chu Xiao''s eyes are soft, and his voice is low. Then, he gently reaches out his hand, hugs Lu jiu''er with the princess - and step by step, walks into the secret room that has too much connection with them! Lu jiu''er didn''t resist. Even if her cheeks were red, she just leaned shyly on Chu Xiao''s arms and buried her face deeply, as if she didn''t dare to see anyone... Just as she and his sweetheart were about to enter the chamber of secrets, Lu jiu''er seemed like a ghost. Suddenly, her cheek came out of Chu Xiao''s right chest and looked at the sky. At this moment, because of a rebellion, the ceiling of the palace hall had already been damaged, showing a big hole, but just reflected a ray of moonlight... Lu jiuer looked at that end, suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. Chu Xiao also looked over, and then thought of the same idea. Then, they looked at each other as if they had a soul in their heart. They both read out the deep meaning in each other''s eyes, and they laughed tacitly. Yeah... Tonight. Beautiful day Three days later, Chu Xiao announced his accession to the throne and the appointment of a queen. After the order was issued. The whole country is boiling, and the sound of celebration seems to drown the whole kingdom! Everyone began to prepare happily. However, no one will know that the real test of proving the mind with martial arts has just begun Chapter 769 Soon after, the grand ceremony of accession to the throne and the establishment of the queen were successfully held. During this period, there were no twists and turns, but after that, a few days later, an amazing strange thing happened A folk house somewhere. It''s a remote place. Few people come here. No one wants it. It''s the place where an old man of the imperial court lives. In a word, this old man is also an old urchin. He usually spreads the gossip of various courts. Although there is no malice in the palace, it''s just playing, but he knows after all that it''s easy to get burned by such gossip, so he returns home early During these days, he was very interested in cultivating flowers and nature here. To this day "Lao Tao." Outside, there was a sudden noise. "Is there a guest?" Old Tao Leng Leng, slowly opened the door, but in front of the meeting stood a man in white, holding a woman wearing a white mask. "Ah! I don''t know if it''s the emperor''s holy driving, but if it''s lost, welcome it far away. " Lao Tao quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me... But your Majesty''s dress is... A private visit?" That''s right. It was Chu Xiao who had announced his accession to the throne, so Lao Tao Fang changed his words. "Oh, get up." Chu Xiao shook his head and pointed to the woman in white, "who do you think she is?" Lao Tao looked at it carefully, and then said, "I don''t know you, my Lord." "Well, you don''t even know her..." Chu Xiao didn''t know why, and his face showed some angry expression. "I still want to settle with you, but that day you..." Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the woman in white in his arms, "Your Majesty, don''t worry about this. Why don''t you tell me what you promised me?" Then he winked at Chu Xiao. "That''s not good..." Chu Xiao low voice reminds a way. Unexpectedly, she cried out: "what''s the matter? Lu jiu''er''s" slut "should have given her a long time ago!" "It''s a bit too much to say... No one said that since... Ouch!" Chu Xiao was whispering in the white woman''s ear. Suddenly, he was gently pinched by the soft meat. Suddenly, he no longer "dare" to resist. He said with tears and laughter, "you are so lonely." "Your Majesty, this..." Seeing this, Lao Tao couldn''t believe his eyes: does your majesty even love other women except queen Lu in front of him? What''s going on? Obviously, Lao Tao knows what happened between Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao. He didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would "like the new and hate the old" so soon? "Cough, Lao Tao." Chu Xiao cleared his throat and said, "you see, she is the new queen of our family!" "I beg your pardon, not to mention the present Queen''s talents. Just because she has just been registered, she should not be replaced at this time. Otherwise, it will certainly cause unrest among the people. Your majesty, think twice!" Lao Tao said, but he was also very sad: before, he had seen the ceremony from a distance. At that time, his majesty and empress were you and me. No one could see that they were inseparable from each other all their lives. Who ever thought that such a couple would have their fate Alas, I don''t believe in love any more. "I''ve been thinking about it for four times. The so-called" wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than stealing! " Chu Xiao laughs jokingly, and then seems to "ask for" reward. He vigorously holds the woman in white in his arms and says, "I will announce this matter today. Let me tell you first. Let''s go to prepare the relevant matters as soon as possible." Said, and spoiled to rub the arms of the woman. "Don''t take advantage of me..." The woman in her arms was a little uneasy. She immediately broke free and said to Lao Tao, "do you hear me? Go, go... " "... is..." Old Tao is not willing. Although he likes to spread all kinds of stories about the palace, it''s not believed! Thinking about it, Lao Tao raised his head and asked, "by the way, your majesty, the name of the new queen... Your majesty?" Before I finish my words, the wind swept away and disappeared! When he opened his eyes again, Lao Tao found that Chu Xiao had disappeared. He was talking to the air! "Ah Seeing this, Lao Tao sighed. He said that he had to do it first. Then he turned around and wanted to enter the house, but he heard an angry voice behind him! "Lao Tao!" "Ah Lao Tao was so surprised that he knelt down and said, "see you, madam!" Yes, it''s Lu jiuer! Her angry expression at the moment, add pink color! As soon as she arrived at the scene, she roared: "elder martial brother, is he here?" "This... Your majesty, he was still there just now..." Lao Tao''s scalp was numb, and he wanted to find some words to prevaricate him. However, with Lu jiuer''s expression, his heart trembled and he accidentally told the truth¡° Hum! He must be hiding somewhere Lu jiu''er was furious and stared at Lao Tao. "Tell me honestly, elder martial brother, did you touch a woman just now?"¡° Ah... Your majesty... "Say! Is he still talking to the woman about making her queen? " Lu jiuer''s eyes seemed to kill Lao Tao thousands of times¡° Ah, madam, don''t worry. Your majesty is just curious for a moment. He feels fresh and fascinated by that woman... "Enough Lu jiuer interrupts abruptly, "well, elder martial brother, you can! You really can! You''ve been married for only a few days, and you dare to be a woman behind my back! You don''t get caught by me, you don''t get caught by me, you don''t get caught by me... "" Niang Niang, please calm down, don''t be angry... "Lao Tao quickly advised¡° chill? How can I calm down? His husband, only a few days after he got married, went outside and made love to other women! How can you calm me down! Bad elder martial brother! If I catch you, I will fry you as a lobster! Hum Lu jiu''er glared at Tao fiercely. His delicate face was full of anger, but he still showed a different kind of loveliness... "Where did they go?"¡° I really don''t know. " Lao Tao wiped his forehead innocently and whispered¡° Hum, forget it, elder martial brother. Even if I go through the whole capital, I''ll find you out, and I''ll ask you for an explanation! " Lu jiuer clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, but "I don''t know why" he got angry, but it was like "coquetry"! Then she turned and left¡° Mr. Tao, what happened just now? Why is it so noisy? " At this time, it seems that when he heard the news, a group of people poured in. Seeing this, Lao Tao immediately changed his face. Knowing that he shouldn''t, he still seemed to have heard some top secret and said it with pride¡° Just now... "With a full speech, everyone in the room was stunned! They, of course, didn''t notice that in the corner not far away, a man and a woman were holding their stomachs and laughing wildly Chapter 770 "Jiuer, you''ve gone too far..." Chu Xiaoxian stopped smiling, put his arms around the white woman in his arms, pinched her white mask, "who are you cheating on with this ghost mask? Girl, tell me honestly, when did you learn to use this move? " The woman in white also stopped smiling, thumped his chest, and said angrily, "I''ve been following my elder martial brother for too long... You''ve taken me bad." Yes, the woman in white is Lu jiuer! And all this is a play played by the two of them! As for what happened to the two Lu jiuer? In fact, it''s very simple, because they haven''t appeared together, and the reason why they can complete a dress change in such a short time is because "Oh, Xuan Guangling dance, a wonderful body method, has been ruined by you and has been changed to appear..." Chu Xiao provoked Lu jiu''er''s chin and joked, "you are the first one to cheat people with these moves." "What Lu jiuer chuckled and beat Chu Xiao, "elder martial brother, don''t you pretend to be more like everything?" "Hello, I am with nine children, Hello, no, who told you not to let me sleep on the floor at night?" Chu Xiao shrugs helplessly, "but, you should let me know at least now, why do you play with Lao Tao so much?" However, Lu jiuer seemed to have not heard this. He was immersed in his joy and muttered to himself: "hee hee, as long as we are on the king''s Palace tomorrow and love each other hand in hand, no one will believe what Lao Tao says in the future..." "Pooh, what are you doing for such an old man?" Chu Xiao laughed a voice, also unavoidably more puzzled. "Well, it''s not that he''s talkative!" Lu jiu''er tooted his mouth and said lovingly. "How talkative?" Chu Xiao picks his eyebrows. Although Lao Tao really likes to talk about palace gossip, he never deals with real events. On the earth, it''s at most "tidbits of news" - otherwise he would have been killed long ago. In this case, what did Lao Tao say before Lu jiu''er set up a situation for him? Thinking, Chu Xiao looks at Lu jiu''er more curiously. Lu jiuer''s eyes on SHANGCHU Xiao suddenly filled with shyness and said in a low voice: "it''s the day after we get married... Well, the street is full of what..." flowing feather "..." The words were intermittent, and some of their meanings were not clear, which made Chu Xiao dumbfounded: "is it gossip? You have told me about this jiuer, but what exactly is it? " "That''s it, that''s it..." Lu jiu''er lowered his head, almost full of shame. Every word in his words seemed to contain shyness and joy. "Outside, everywhere... What... The next day... Jiu''er... Can''t get out of bed..." "Why? Isn''t that true? " Chu Xiao was greatly embarrassed. "You hate it, elder martial brother! Is this kind of thing just talking nonsense?! I''m so ashamed Lu jiu''er was so ashamed that he immediately punched Chu Xiao lightly. It seemed that only in this way could he release his shyness completely. "Again, elder martial brother, didn''t you get up? He said that I was... " "Yes..." Chu Xiaochong rubbed Lu jiu''er''s hair gently and lovingly. "Jiu''er is so small and cute. How can I leave the beauty village when I''m newly married?" "Elder martial brother, you are necrotic!" Although Lu jiuer seemed angry in his words, it was hard to hide his shyness and... A touch of joy. After all, she had not been worried. Elder martial brother would not be very satisfied with her body... After hearing this, she finally put down her heart and could not help leaning gently against Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao immediately a smile, gently hugged her, two people enjoyed a moment of warmth, immediately, Chu Xiao thought of a thing, and asked: "nine son, because you are shy... Cough, so you go to check, the result found Lao Tao?" "Yes." Lu jiuer nods. As a queen, she is also the queen that Chu Xiao believes. Naturally, she has all kinds of ways to find Lao Tao. Chu Xiao is not surprised by this, but "Have you ever thought about how Lao Tao knew?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said jokingly. "Ah? Well, I haven''t thought about it, but that old man, doesn''t he just like to spread these messy rumors? " Lu jiuer said shyly. After all, she didn''t think much about it. When she found Lao Tao, she didn''t think much about it "Oh, jiuer, you''re probably too shy to find out. Are you sorry to check again?" Hearing this, Lu jiuer became more and more shy and said, "elder martial brother, you know how to make fun of jiuer... You tell jiuer, how did Lao Tao know?" "Do you still want to? I can guess with my toes! Someone told him, that guy is the "behind the scenes" ah Chu Xiao shook his head and said. As for who "that guy" was, Lu jiu''er was slightly stunned and figured out: "no, it''s ok..." "besides, can you think of others?" Chu Xiao said something of unknown significance, but Lu jiu''er could understand it. She pondered for a while and nodded slightly: "it''s really like this. It must be the elder martial sister who teases us... Ah! In that case, didn''t I blame the good man wrong? " With that, Lu jiuer was very regretful. He turned his eyes to Lao Tao''s location and said, "no, I''ll go and apologize to him..." "no need!" Chu Xiaochong hugged her and said, "it''s too late for the old urchin to be happy to receive so many people''s'' attention ''... As for the rest, no one has believed his words for a long time..." "... Elder martial brother, let me ask you something."¡° You said¡° When I got married, jiu''er promised you that he would listen to you for everything, and that he would not quarrel with you any more. But I can''t do either of these two. Do you think jiu''er has a little bit of that... "Lu jiu''er said later, his voice was getting lower and lower, and Chu Xiao was stunned. He always felt that something was wrong - in the reality outside of Wu Dao''s heart, Lu jiu''er never quarreled with him, but in the heart of Wu Dao Zheng, she was given this "shortcoming"... Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t feel the existence of Wu Dao Zheng now, so when he thought about it for a moment, he put aside the "strange thoughts" and turned to jiu''er and told her heart to heart... "Oh, jiu''er, do you know? There are two kinds of love in the world. The first is to change for the other party, and strive to become what the other party likes, while the other one... "Chu Xiao said. His fingertips had been lifted up by Lu jiu''er''s Shangwan, and he said in a soft voice," that''s to be yourself! Show yourself to the other side as well¡° The first kind of love is precious, but can''t you compare with me? So, you just need to be my Chu Xiao, the most beautiful Wang''s wife. " Chapter 771 Words fall, time changes. Everything around seems to be speeding up. Blink again, it''s years later. In the past few years, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er have been together, and they have managed the whole kingdom in an orderly way. The common people are grateful. In this year, it is said that the queen is pregnant, and it seems that she is a girl. She even has her name in mind - "Yueying"! As a result, the people celebrated with joy, and all forces joined forces to spontaneously build a high-rise building called "yingyue building" to celebrate the birth of the little princess Before that, this building became the most lively place in Wangdu during the festival Tonight, yingyuelou, Yuhuatai. No one noticed that a couple of men and women in white walked into the building, but they saw that this place was really like a jade house. Countless fine wines were placed around the circular paddock. Looking down from a high place, the water was rippling and sparkling! The hollow roof of the building reflects a full moon, which also sets off the delicate and gorgeous platform in the center of the venue. The whole body is painted with various totems. The board is bright and clean. Under the shining moonlight, a group of dancers are singing and dancing in this long sleeve. And the guests around also applauded. From time to time, some people pulled off their money bags and left them. The scene was lively. "Wow, it''s so busy here..." The woman in white looked around in surprise, "what a big room, how beautiful..." "Oh, if you like." The man in white took her by the hand and sat in a remote seat at the next head, whispering, "I can move this building back to the palace." "Ah? I''d better not The woman in white was slightly stunned and shook her head. "Our home is very good." "Oh, you are." A word, reveal the identity of two people, it is Chu Xiao and Lu Jiu ER! At the moment, Chu Xiao is lightly raising his glass, tasting a mouthful, and then touching Yi Ren''s belly with concern and happiness. "Don''t be in a mood of ups and downs. It''s not good for your baby. You should think that you are a person with two bodies..." "I know. I''m so wordy..." Xu is pregnant, and Lu jiuer''s temper has changed a little bit. However, although she says so, she also touches her abdomen with Chu Xiao''s gesture, and a happy smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "Just know..." Chu Xiao sighs to himself. He says that since jiu''er is pregnant, his temperament has become unpredictable. He often loses his temper and plays with it. He always likes to solve some strange problems Sometimes, Chu Xiao was so upset by this little Ni that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Ah! I hope she can really listen to the words, be calm and give birth to the baby "Really, it''s troublesome to be pregnant. Nine children will never have a baby to kill!" Lu jiu''er pinched Chu Xiao''s hand and said angrily, "these days, two things are not allowed. I''m bored to death..." "Oh?" Chu Xiao held back the pain of being pinched, and the corners of his mouth were still smiling, "which two?" Lu jiuer chuckled and said, "this is not allowed, that is not allowed!" The words fall, she naturally reveals a lovely look. "... ah." In every matter, what has the final say? I am so sure that I am obediently to you. It can be said that during this period, you are the biggest, OK "Elder martial brother, why don''t you talk?" As soon as Lu jiuer spoke, he felt some remorse. He knew that he was making trouble out of nothing, but he couldn''t help it! "Oh, it''s OK. It''s a show." Chu Xiao in the mind understand Lu nine son now of strange is how to return a responsibility, in the heart only love, which can have a little blame? With that, he really put his eyes on the center of the jade platform. Lu jiuer looked at the enchanting dancers. He couldn''t help but flash a trace of displeasure in his heart. He pulled lachuxiao and said, "elder martial brother, do you still remember that we cheated Lao Tao?" "Yes, but what does that have to do with the present?" Chu Xiao is tiny a Leng, a little don''t understand Lu Jiu son why suddenly mention this. Lu jiu''er asked nervously: "I want to ask you, if the original" woman in white "and Lu jiu''er were not alone... What would you do?" "... I used to ask me about the deceptive trick I thought of at that time?" Chu Xiao didn''t look at her. He intended to tease her, but his words were a little banter. "... I asked you! If that''s true, that is to say... If the girl you held was not the same person as Lu jiuer, which one would you like? " Lu jiuer opened his eyes wide and asked repeatedly, as if he was expecting something Chu Xiao secretly shakes his head and says that Lu jiu''er really wants to do it now, but he is right. During her pregnancy, she is so sentimental Thinking of this, Chu Xiao knows that he has to answer, otherwise, Lu jiu''er is afraid that he can keep asking. "I..." heart read a turn, Chu Xiao turned around, to live Lu jiuer''s beautiful eyes, "I..." "I what me? Elder martial brother, tell me quickly Lu jiu''er starts his mouth, but unexpectedly, as soon as his voice falls, he is taken into his arms by Chu Xiao. In front of a very close distance, his bright eyes flash with tenderness¡° I like... You¡° Ah? No, no, the answer is too vague... "" Oh, but it''s also the best answer, isn''t it? " Chu Xiaosong opened her and said with a smile, "as long as you and I fall in love, why should we care about the status, name, status... Time and space change, and the true feelings will last forever!" Elder martial brother, you are too numb! " Lu jiuer replied, but the smile on her face had obviously betrayed her Say I''m numb. Well, I''ll watch the show. You don''t have to look at me. " Chu Xiao showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. "The dancer''s figure here is really good..." "elder martial brother!" Lu jiu''er gave a cry. He said that he was moved by it. He was destroyed immediately. When he got angry, his stomach rolled up and hurt. The expression on his face changed immediately¡° Nine children Chu Xiao flurried to touch her belly, "darling, dad didn''t mean to make your mother angry, don''t toss your mother, OK?"¡° Puchi, who do you call mother Lu jiuer laughed and the pain subsided¡° It''s true, now we have to take advantage of it... "Chu Xiao stroked his forehead and was about to say something, but he saw a woman standing up slowly on the seat beside him and said:" young master, madam is not well. Why don''t you take her home? " Chu Xiao raised his head and looked at the comer. He was secretly surprised that his subordinates could find him so quickly... However, he didn''t think much about it. He nodded at the moment and said, "let''s go back and have a good rest. By the way, the abortion medicine in the side hall should be ready; It''s windy in the evening. Send some coal, firewood, quilts or something to the residence, and the peace talisman will be sent today... " Chapter 772 Chu Xiao, who had been able to make a decision, was like an old woman who was garrulous at the moment. Everything is in order. "Besides, some congratulatory envoys should have been waiting. You should go to receive them... In addition, call the carpenter together a little later. Ben... You can''t make a fool of yourself if you want to cut something for me yourself? Just tell Miss Su to do it... " After another talk, Chu Xiao stopped. After listening to all this, the woman could not help sighing. She said that her majesty had been changed a lot, but I think she could not be too concerned about the pregnant queen "Yes, sir... Er, young master." That woman thinks, can''t help but envy Lu Jiu Er more and more, immediately toward her a gift, way, "Niang Niang, er, girl, please." Lu jiu''er looks at Chu Xiao reluctantly, but his eyes are firm. He must have been worried because he just touched the fetal Qi. Then he gets up. Before he leaves, he doesn''t forget to tell him, "elder martial brother, if you like any dancer outside, you''ll wait and see..." Chuxiao newspaper one of the smile, today also want to secretly go to the street to buy some children''s toys, give Lu jiuer a surprise, let the female officer take her back. That''s it. Lu jiuer left with the female official, while Chu Xiao continued to enjoy all kinds of performances here. The silence lasted for about an hour. During this period, group after group of dancers came on the stage, and the more elegant the dance music was. People around them were all wearing three points of wine, cheering, cheering, and the sound of objects falling to the ground. Chu Xiao is just drinking the sweet osmanthus wine on the table. It''s sweet and fragrant. It''s said that this wine has a strange past, which makes it more ancient After a few drinks, I feel a little drunk, so I want to get up and leave. But I see all the dancers in the center of the stage step down one after another, and then the candles all go out, and there is a lot of noise in the dark. "What''s the matter?" "Hey, you stepped on me!" "I''m sorry!" "Well?" Chu Xiaowei felt a little surprised. He saw countless fireflies flying in the air from nowhere, forming a beautiful light column shining on the Jade Flower platform. It was like "Thank you for coming here tonight. Next, let''s welcome Wu Tianji, the No.1 star of yingyuelou so far." "Good!" "Good!" "Wonderful! "Yingyuelou" is sincere tonight There was a burst of applause. It turns out that as early as the construction of this building, there was such a legend: the number one dancer of this building would never dance easily in front of people. In her life, she would only dance in front of one person, and only when that person was present would she go on stage. Many famous families have spent a lot of money to invite her to dance, but they can''t even meet one side. Everyone is anxious to become the first person to meet Wu Tianji, so the whole audience is in an uproar. Just see the moonlight, all over the sky under the fire, a bright red dance sleeve, I do not know where to play, and then another dance sleeve flashed in the air, the sound of huohuohuo, just like when the candle went out! So, thousands of candlelight are extinguished like this? All the people were shocked, but Chu Xiao didn''t want to see where he came from. But see the sleeves double roll, a woman in red dance dress long skirt, elegant extraordinary, bright as snow on the arms, winding delicate red silk, floating down, floating like a moonlight fairy Linfan! All the people in the room were shocked, and then burst into thunderous cheers! "This is..." Chu Xiao couldn''t believe looking at the comer, although he only saw his side face, but... The wine cup had fallen to the ground innocently. At this time, the woman finally began to dance. The breeze blows, and the dance steps are light. With the women''s delicate dance steps, the whole platform seems to be immersed in an ancient rhyme. Everyone is intoxicated, and the body can''t help swaying. Warm fragrance, red makeup, unique dance Infinite beauty, in this moment, pierce people''s atrium! Until, in front of her, the woman danced past, her arms shaking, her sleeves flying into the sky like flying sky, and then blossomed like flowers! The field was quiet. Some people are stunned, some people drink and immerse themselves... But in a word, people in the audience can''t make any comments on this amazing dance! Until, at some point. "Oh Finally someone made a sound, but saw a white coat was thrown in the air, then a figure natural and unrestrained landing, a will that dancer into his arms! "Wu Tianji, Wu Tianji, you might as well have another name!" In Chu Xiao''s mouth, he could not hide his admiration and joy. "Just like it." The woman in red, or... Had already discussed with the female official that she wanted to borrow it to return to the palace. Lu jiu''er, who staged this surprise, immediately put her arms around Chu Xiao''s neck and jumped with joy? Is jiuer a good dancer? " "Well, it''s beautiful. I''m stunned." Two people have no scruple, so in public, love each other up, but all of them are still immersed in the dance just now, so no one, voice disturb between them tired crooked... At this time, Lu jiuer head a crooked, gently said: "that... Nine son dance so well, elder martial brother have reward what?"¡° Oh, what do you want? I''ll give it to you... "Chuxiao said with a smile. However, the next moment, Lu jiu''er hesitated and blurted out the words that made Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink wildly: "then... Elder martial brother, could you lend me 200 liang?"¡° What! Is that right? " Chu Xiao on the spot a stiff, even with his mind, a time also some can''t keep up with Lu jiuer''s thinking... She, how can put forward this kind of small request¡° Er... Well, jiuer confessed to you that after she was pregnant, jiuer was in a bad mood. She was fighting crickets with the palace ladies these days... Jiuer insisted that they play seriously, and then... "Lu jiuer said that, looking up at Chu Xiao pitifully, she said," jiuer, you''re the only one left... "" jiuer, you... "Chu Xiao seemed a little angry¡° Well, well, nine son know wrong - nine son as a queen, should not ignore the identity, to gamble with them... "No, I''m not angry about this!" Chu Xiao grabbed Lu jiu''er''s jade hand and ran out quickly. As he ran, he said, "as my queen, I, Chu Xiao''s woman, can''t make a group of gong''e! Let''s go, elder martial brother, help you win back As soon as he said this, Lu jiu''er couldn''t help it. Little bird leaned behind him like a man, with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth¡° No matter when, elder martial brother is always so accommodating to me... "Oh, that''s because..." Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath and looks at Lu jiuer tenderly. Under the reflection of the stars and the moon, Chu Xiao stood with each other, but he didn''t speak for a long time, but his eyes were opposite, and his heart was tender. He poured his eyes into the star pupil, and everything was silent! Powder Dai gently and thoroughly into his arms, without a redundant words, speechless conversation, Lu jiuer mouth smile is more colorful. I remember someone once said that. The destination of the elves is always the quiet forest Chapter 773 That''s it. After a long time, Lu jiuer''s heart trembled more and more. He could not help but nestled in Chu Xiao''s arms and said, "elder martial brother, you will spoil me..." "Don''t you like it?" Chu Xiao lightly a smile, Lu Jiu Er didn''t say again, just quietly lean in Chu Xiao''s arms, greedily sniff his breath. A moment later, she just slowly left Chu Xiao''s arms, pondered for a long time, as if she had finally made up her mind, and said seriously: "elder martial brother, since this is the case, jiu''er can''t do nothing but enjoy this love wantonly..." "Well, jiuer, what are you talking about?" Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the sound. Then he saw Lu jiu''er shaking his head and said, "elder martial brother, do you know? This is the place where the heart of martial arts is derived. It''s not the real reality... " In a word, like thunder, Chu Xiao trembled slightly, and countless memories in his mind were impacted instantly, like a tide of crazy rushing in! "Jiuer, you..." "Is jiu''er too much?" Before Chu Xiao was shocked to ask questions, Lu jiuer said, "Mingming has realized that this is the proof of martial arts not long ago, but he is always running away. He only wants to be with his elder martial brother instead of facing him..." Chu Xiao hears a sound to smother, just don''t know what to say good, Lu Jiu Er then uses to stand on tiptoe again, delicate smile: "but, this also can''t blame Jiu er?"? Who let elder martial brother you spoil jiu''er so much that jiu''er has no other idea except to be with you... " "Jiuer..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help trembling when he heard this. But before he could speak, Lu jiu''er stretched out his jade finger like a green onion and gently touched his lips. He hissed and said, "elder martial brother, don''t talk. Let me enjoy it again. Just for a moment, and then..." "I will... No, I have to respond to the call of my heart and face the real test of martial arts and proving my heart." This words a, Chu Xiao the memory in the brain, wake up completely finally! All of a sudden, he recalled all the purposes of his coming here, but at this moment, even if he was determined, there was a kind of impulse of "regardless, only willing to stay here with jiu''er"! After all, although it''s just a case of martial arts, his marriage and love with Lu jiuer are all so vivid Thinking of this, Chu Xiao could not help saying: "jiu''er, don''t go, we are here..." But, words didn''t say export, Chu Xiao oneself ruthlessly clench teeth, will so weak idea, choke out! However, even so, his mind is still complex. Looking at Lu jiuer, he even feels a sense of determination, which makes him treat Lu jiuer''s test more seriously! "Jiuer, we can..." "No, elder martial brother, this time, please let me solve it by myself." Lu jiuer only heard half of it and knew what Chu Xiao wanted to say. Then, she shook her head slowly and said firmly! "But..." Chu Xiao''s mouth trembled, and he wanted to say more. Lu jiu''er showed an angel smile and said, "it''s OK, elder martial brother. I''ve been in front of you before. Didn''t I show it once? This time, it will be OK! More about that... " Lu jiuer said, gently sticking to Chu Xiao''s arms, and leisurely said, "I have got enough ''strength'' on you, elder martial brother. Now I can do anything!" This words a, Chu Xiao feel heart and soul all tremble! He knew that Lu jiuer''s "strength" was not a universally recognized strength in the cultivation circle, but a kind of heart, a kind of warmth "Well, elder martial brother, I''ve had enough rest. I''m going to start... Thank you, elder martial brother, for giving jiuer countless beautiful memories. Jiuer will solve it as soon as possible and come back to see you again!" At this time, Lu jiu''er said slowly, her voice fell, and her whole body was shining with a strange brilliance, and the whole person was like the escape of a dream butterfly! Chu Xiao felt a sudden pain in her heart and quickly reached out to embrace Lu jiu''er. But the next moment, her whole body turned into light and disappeared "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao''s voice resounded through the air. As his voice fell, the whole scene quickly became indistinct - and all this was not strange to Chu Xiao, because he had experienced it before: it was a sign of the change of Wu Dao''s heart! Moreover, judging from all kinds of signs, this should be the last test Lu jiuer will go through... Once successfully completed, Lu jiuer will certainly be able to be promoted to a strong man far beyond the general martial arts realm! But when Chu Xiao thought of this, he felt a little strange: you know, when he went through the martial arts to prove his heart before, but all kinds of tests came in droves, and every scene contained great pressure, but Lu jiuer didn''t seem to be like this? Some people may ask: wasn''t there a rebel rebellion before? Isn''t that a test? The answer is no! Because that level of fighting, whether for Lu jiuer or Chu Xiao, is too insignificant! If this is even a test, the test of proving the heart by martial arts is not worth a lot! Therefore, the previous rebellion can only be regarded as an "Introduction" at most, and there should be a real test next... But Chu Xiao recalls what happened after that, and finds that it was all his tussle with jiu''er. You Nong, I Nong, where is there any sign of a difficult test? If this is not a mistake made by Wu Dao, it should be... "Jiu Er, forced pressure after the test?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this point, immediately forehead cold sweat straight out! Yes, only this explanation is most likely. Jiu''er wants to enjoy the time with him, so he evades the test and indulges in it. This can also explain what Lu jiu''er just said! Chu Xiao understood all of a sudden, but with "understanding", it was infinite concern and tension! reason? It''s very simple, because he has experienced unprecedented martial arts to prove his mind, so no one can get a better understanding of the mystery in the whole Zhongzhou, no, the whole China! Therefore, Chu Xiao is very clear that Lu jiuer will never let the test disappear, but will intensify in the next scene! At that time, what she will suffer will be unimaginable harshness... "No! I can''t let jiu''er fight alone there! " Chu Xiao thought of this, and immediately grasped his fist, a awe inspiring momentum spread out from his whole body, and forced back the eroding breath around him - all those eroding by these breath are disappearing! So Chu Xiao knew that if he didn''t want to be expelled from his mind, he had to concentrate himself with all his strength! Just... If he wants to do this kind of thing, even Chu Xiao can''t help feeling the pressure. At the same time, he has to find the place where Lu jiuer goes in this "Scene" of disillusionment... According to the common sense, it''s almost impossible to accomplish, but it happens that Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer have a natural heart! As he closed his eyes and searched carefully, he finally found it at a certain moment Chapter 774 Chu Xiao words pour out, eyes suddenly open, coruscate a sharp essence! With a light shining, a deep and mysterious "white hole" appears in the scene that is disappearing all around As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened, he was about to rush over, but just then... Whew! A clear sound sounded, and then, a long, elegant white worm suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xiao! The next moment, a steady stream of white insects, slowly gushing out from the white hole, block in front of Chu Xiao! "Is this... The existence of the evolution of the mind of Wu Dao? Well, it seems that there are some strange forces mixed up... Do they think that I have experienced enough "mandarin duck proving heart", so they want to expel me from here? " Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and quickly figured out this. Although he actually knew that he was still forced to go to the place where Lu jiuer was, it must not conform to the criterion of "mandarin duck proving heart" - after all, they had been together for too long! But! Even so! "You don''t want to stop me!" Chu Xiao''s eyes became firm, and between his words, the real yuan rolled around, spreading a radiance, rendering the colors of the four sides. Originally, this scene was like snow between heaven and earth, infinite white, but now, Chu Xiao is like the only Taiyang in the whole scene! Whew, whew! Xu Shi is aware of Chu Xiao''s determination. These graceful white insects suddenly gather together to form a white dragon. He looks down on Chu Xiao from a high position and seems to be admonishing him to leave quickly! However, how could Chu Xiao''s determination be scared away? Instead of flinching, he took a step and ran to the white dragon with a hiss! With a bang, the sword Qi hits the whole body of the white dragon without any hindrance, but as the white smoke dissipates, the white dragon''s body reappears, but it is intact! "Well?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he also remembered all his moves, and in the heart of Wu Dao Zheng, he didn''t have any "weakness"! Therefore, the power of this sword is unknown, but the white dragon can easily block it without any scar This is really too amazing defense! Even Chu Xiao felt a little tricky for a moment: If heaven punishing sword and Youxing sword are still there at the moment, no, as long as any one of them is there, Chu Xiao will be sure to break through the defense of the white dragon, but in the heart of the martial arts, whether these two swords exist or not is a problem "Can''t we rely on magic weapons? Well, with my own attack power, as long as I use the "dragon''s seven moves", it should be enough to break the dragon''s defense, but... Jiu''er is facing a difficult test now, so I have to go as soon as possible, and the "dragon''s seven moves" must gather strength... " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and he thinks of many things. Then, he finds that the white dragon doesn''t want to attack him. He just hovers around like a dragon shaped barrier, blocking in front of the white cave, showing an absolute defensive posture! That is to say, if Chu Xiao wants to pass, he can''t get around the dragon. He can only face the difficulties! So "... that''s the only way." Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and slowly recalled the sword he used at that time! Originally, he was not prepared to use this move directly, because it required too much consumption, but he knew better that at the moment when there were no double swords in hand, only this move was expected to break the white dragon''s defense! That is "Love sword!" Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, his whole body exuded amazing sword power, and his right hand turned into a sword again. However, unlike just now, this time, the situation around him changed suddenly. Even the scene that originally dissipated seemed to be deeply shocked by this power, and stopped dissipating! The sword was not powerful, but even the strong defensive white dragon began to sing uneasily. Its voice was clear and sweet, as if it was hypnotic Chu Xiao felt drowsy for a moment, and his fingers trembled, but then he thought quickly: the enemy is afraid, I am leaning on! This white dragon would rather give up some defense, but also to stop his move, which shows that this move is correct! It''s just Under the interference of white dragon, Chu Xiao''s unskilled "love sword" became more difficult to display! In particular, the sword itself contains a very strong power, so you must be careful when handling it, otherwise you will hurt yourself before you hurt others! Fortunately. Love sword, after all, is in the name of love, but can break the world, to love the sword! Therefore, when Chu Xiao recalled his time, and Lu jiuer''s nostalgia, those warm, beautiful pictures turned into deep tenderness, quickly condensed in Chu Xiao''s fingertips, glowing with great brilliance! Strength, gather! "Love sword, the first move!" Chu Xiao stares at the white dragon, slowly says out, the strong move that names formally, "emotion moves nine Xiao!" Words fall! Boom! A very bright sword light, shining on the whole audience, only a moment, as if a white world, to restore the multicolored, all kinds of wonderful, unspeakable breath, toward the white dragon! The white dragon could have been hiding, but after all, it still curled up and pushed its defense force to the extreme, forming a barrier like a copper wall and iron wall, which stood in front of the white hole... The next moment! Bang! It''s like a silver vase breaking suddenly. In front of the sword light, even the extremely powerful defense of the white dragon is like paper paste. It''s completely torn apart! Then, its huge body split and turned into those elegant white insects that had appeared before! In an instant, the white insects scattered one after another, and they could not care about the white hole behind them... But at this time, how could the sword power of love sword be so easily evaded by them? See dazzle a flash, these white insects are all covered by the sword, without a net! Whew, whew! All kinds of light spots shine on them, making them like meteors. In the blink of an eye, they disappear¡° Hu... "Chu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know whether they were" dead "or" evacuated "? But he was very clear that there was nothing in front of him that could stop him from going to rescue Lu jiuer! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and rushed into the white hole with his limp body! The next moment. The white cave radiates a strange light. Chu Xiao feels like he has come to a sea of light. There are brilliant lights everywhere. Then, his various heroines and the pictures of walking with Lu jiu''er quickly emerge around... "This is..." Chu Xiao is slightly stunned, and then he understands that this is Lu jiu''er''s inner "portrayal"! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao was moved, clenched his fist and rushed forward quickly. Soon, he came to the other end of the sea of light. There was a completely strange "picture"... "It''s you!" Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath and smashes into the picture. All around, there is a whirl! Chapter 775 When Chu Xiao opened his eyes again, a high mountain appeared in front of him. At the moment, he is on the top of the mountain. Wind blowing, pavilion stone plate. Surrounded by pines, blowing with the wind, swept a fragrance. It looks quite elegant. Chu Xiao eyes a turn, some doubts: This is nine son is undergoing the test? There''s something... Wrong? You know, according to Chu Xiao''s inference, Lu jiu''er will face a more difficult test at this moment because he forcibly postponed the test! That being the case, this beautiful scene is a little hard to say, isn''t it? "Is there something terrible in this landscape?" Chu Xiao quickly thought of this, and could not help but stimulate the supreme consciousness, sweeping around! But then, he found a very strange phenomenon. He saw that there was no vicious atmosphere around him, but there was a force that hindered his divine consciousness and prevented him from exploring the situation at the foot of the mountain! In short, Chu Xiao is like being confined to the top of a mountain. Even if you look around, there are clouds and fog below, and you can''t see clearly "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Just as he made a sound, an ethereal female voice began to ring slowly: "it''s simple, because the scenery you see is at the peak." In a word, it seems to contain some kind of philosophy, Chu Xiao can''t help but bow his head and ponder for a moment, secretly nodding: indeed! Although it is difficult for him to walk on the road, he stands on the top of the mountain and naturally sees only beautiful scenery, but not the mountain road! This is quite like life. Ordinary people will always only see how promising those who stand at the top of the tide are, but they often forget that they are standing at the top of the mountain to see the beautiful scenery! It''s hard. Who knows all the way? "Well, it''s really worth tasting... But..." Chu Xiao thought, and suddenly gathered his eyes, looking up at the sky, "who are you? Why can one sentence make me meditate? Your divine power is really strange... " "That''s because the young master himself has experienced a lot, so he can feel something, and then meditate." The ethereal voice in the air rang out again, "as for who I am, you can guess..." Chu Xiao heard the sound and knocked his chin. He thought that when he was promoted to Wujijing, he had heard the ethereal voice. It was the evolution of the heart of martial arts. But now this... Seems to be a little different. It seems that it contains some strange power "Wait a minute, do you have the power of the elder besides jiuer''s heart of martial arts?" Chu Xiao suddenly blurted out! He remembered that Lu jiu''er had not been brought to the abyss of death. The reason why she appeared was that the ancient great power forced her to be involved! In this way, the great power will naturally imprint a little power in her body And this power mark, then and Lu jiuer''s heart of martial arts and Taoism, mixed together, so created today''s ethereal voice! Only in this way can we explain why Chu Xiao was distracted and meditated because of a word from others! Because the power of ancient great power must have something extraordinary! In addition, the previous white insects and the powerful white dragon formed by their fusion should also be the same power derivation "You are really smart. You have already guessed so soon..." The ethereal voice didn''t cover up and said directly, "yes, I''m just like the young master said..." "In this way, once jiuer passes the test, he can still get the power of ancient powers?" Chu Xiao quickly noticed this and said. Obviously, he recalled the scene of blackening when he used to testify his mind. It was that scene that made him get the dark yuan mansion and double his strength! The same principle should also apply to Lu jiuer! "Not bad." The voice of ethereal directly admitted, let Chu Xiao instantly for it: if so, it is not only nine son''s luck, but also his own luck! Because in this way, the next battle against the enemy, can sacrifice the card, will be more than doubled! It''s just "In this way, it will be more difficult for jiu''er to prove his mind through martial arts? Tut, this silly girl, why did she insist on postponing the test and staying with me before... Obviously, there will be more in the future... " Chu Xiao picked his eyebrow and read half of it, but he couldn''t say it any more, because he actually understood Lu jiu''er''s psychology. If it was him, he might make the same choice - although it was all irrational, even he couldn''t be rational in that kind of scene! This is the existence of human beings. Rational, but contradictory, can not use a word or phrase to describe complete. "Tell me, what is the test of jiuer?" Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, tried to calm his mood, said. Ethereal voice does not hide, directly said: "simple, as long as she can come to the top of this mountain, it is considered to pass the test." "What?" Chu Xiao: mountaineering? That''s it? No, I''m afraid not! Because just like the mountaineering he once experienced in Zhoufu, Lu jiuer''s mountaineering is bound to be accompanied by all kinds of hardships! Apart from this point, the initial sentence of the voice of ethereal is enough to prompt¡° Nine When Chu Xiao thought of this, he could no longer restrain the palpitation of his heart and rushed to the edge of the mountain. At the same time, he raised his right finger and was ready to fly in the air. But just at this time, a layer of aperture rippled open and directly flew Chu Xiao¡° This is the border Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink slightly, and his heart says that he has a powerful power of border! Then, as if he wanted to understand something, he quickly raised his head and looked up at the sky: "I can''t leave this mountain top?"¡° Yes, you can only stay here to witness the beautiful scenery... The difficulties and dangers at the foot of the mountain belong to Lu jiuer, not to you. " The ethereal voice said that, after a pause, he continued, "you can''t replace her to experience life." Once again, it is full of philosophy, which makes people ponder! If in peacetime, Chu Xiao will be quiet again, and then think for a while, and then talk with the ethereal voice, but at the moment, he is full of Lu jiuer, how can he still think quietly! Even though he knew that what the other party said was reasonable, but... "Jiuer, if I were in my second life, I would never look at her, accept those difficulties and obstacles, and be indifferent! Please remove the border for me at once... "Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and said eagerly, but the ethereal voice said leisurely:" childe, I have said that even you can''t replace her and experience life! "¡° In this way, I will offend you! " Chu Xiao hears the sound, then knows the other party''s attitude, since it doesn''t make sense, he has to smash a road¡° Childe''s magical power is admirable. If I were just Lu jiu''er''s heart and power evolution, maybe I could not stop you... "In the words, there was some appreciation, which vaguely made Chu Xiao feel like the ancient great power was praising him! But in the same way, the meaning of the words is no more obvious: Lu jiuer''s heart of martial arts and Taoism can''t stop you, but with the power of ancient powers, it can! Chapter 776 Chu Xiao realized this idea, his eyes lit up, and said slowly: "well... Since you have this idea, I will understand it!" As he spoke, Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, and his whole body was full of momentum. He pushed out a palm, and the situation around him changed suddenly, however! In his imagination, the fierce war did not happen, on the contrary Boom! With a heavy sound, the border around him glowed with a strange radiance. Then, Chu xiaolue felt faint, as if there was a violent shock around him! A burst of dazzle light, in Chu Xiao body pan up! The next moment, Chu Xiao shakes his mind, only to find that the border in front of him has been broken, and the ethereal voice in the air has become extremely weak "Mr. Chu, he really has great powers, let alone..." The voice came to a sudden stop, as if it had disappeared. Chu Xiaomeng. That''s it? It''s too easy, isn''t it? You know, Chu Xiaoke has just used his love sword. It takes a lot of energy, so he originally thought that he would fight with the ethereal voice for a while before he could break through the defense and go to rescue Lu jiuer But in the end, it was just a random move to defeat the ethereal voice? Well, is this guy bluffing from beginning to end? Or is it that the previous move of love sword has severely damaged the white dragon, which means that it has severely damaged the ethereal voice, leading to its external strength and internal strength? A few thoughts flashed through Chu Xiao''s mind. Vaguely, he felt that things were not so simple. But as long as he thought that Lu jiu''er would suffer in the mountain road, he would not care about them. As soon as he swept away, he would move towards the clouds at the foot of the mountain! Surrounded by clouds, Chu Xiaoyue walked faster and faster, and soon came to a mountain road halfway up the mountain. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him! "Elder martial brother, why don''t you leave?" Lu jiuer''s figure appears behind Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks. He turns his head with concern and says, "Jiu Er, are you ok?" "What can I do for you? Elder martial brother? What''s the matter with you? Haven''t we just come out of the place of trial safely? Don''t you worry about pursuing the Jedi? But aren''t all the pursuers left behind by us? " Lu jiu''er hears this, but he looks puzzled and says that his words are very strange. Chu Xiao just wants to speak. Suddenly, his head is dizzy and he says, "yes, why am I so worried about jiu''er all of a sudden? It seems that she is in danger..." Words, even Chu Xiao himself did not notice, he seems to have forgotten the original intention down the mountain! On the contrary, he had many "memories" in his mind, to the effect that he had taken Lu jiu''er to pass the martial arts examination, got out of the siege and returned to Zhongzhou Now, they are walking on a mountain road in Zhongzhou, with companions waiting for them in front of them "Elder martial brother, why are you still in a daze? Let''s go. " At this time, Lu jiuer began to speak again with the same look as before, but before she finished speaking, Chu Xiao seriously interrupted: "Jiu Er, listen, you should call me a little less" elder martial brother "in the future!" Lu jiuer was stunned, then covered her lips and said in surprise and grievance, "why? Don''t you want me, elder martial brother? " Hearing this, Chu Xiao''s face was seriously relieved. Suddenly, a touch of cunning appeared on his face, and then he was full of tenderness. He said: "because... In the heart of martial arts, we have been married. So, I want to hear you call me" husband "and call me" forever, forever... " Lu jiuer''s grievances were all gone, and his face turned red with shame. He said, "well, everything in Wu Daozheng''s heart is an illusion. Don''t worry about it, elder martial brother..." That''s what she said, but in her words, she has already shown her daughter''s attitude of rejecting and welcoming her family. Chu Xiao grabbed Lu jiu''er''s hand and said with a smile, "I don''t care if it''s an illusion. Anyway, I believe it. From now on, you''ll follow me..." Lu jiuer couldn''t help but feel ashamed and happy. Thinking that he was finally recognized by Chu Xiao, he was able to face him day and night, and his heart was filled with joy. He could not help but whisper: "husband..." Chu Xiaodun was in high spirits. He didn''t have to change Lu jiuer''s name, but the process of teasing Lu jiuer really made him very useful! Therefore, he could not help saying, "good nine, let''s call again." Lu jiuer hears the sound, but he laughs playfully. Then he suddenly breaks free from Chu Xiao''s hand and runs forward, saying: "hee hee! Elder martial brother, you can catch up with me. " Chu Xiao looked at Lu jiu''er''s disappearing figure with a smile on the corner of his mouth and shook his head gently: "this girl is really..." The voice just dropped. He was swept away as if by the breeze A moment later. "Nine son, you walk so slowly, but make me wait for a long time." But see Chu Xiao, don''t know when already swept Lu Jiu er''s front, at the moment is leaning on a rock, a pair of leisurely way. "Master, elder martial brother... How do you become more and more powerful?" Lu jiuer was out of breath and his words were intermittent. It turned out that she had just run wildly, but how to try Chu Xiao, she could move to the front, and then wait for her leisurely. After several cycles, she was exhausted, but Chu Xiao didn''t seem to be tired at all... "I''ll look at it with new eyes three days later, do you know what this sentence means?" Chu Xiao joked¡° Is... Is... Oh, elder martial brother, how do you suddenly care about these trivial things... "Lu jiu''er tooted his mouth and turned away¡° Just talking about it. Why are you still angry? " Chu Xiao sees Lu jiu''er acting out of his normal way. He says that he has been teasing Lu jiu''er too much, so he says in a soft voice, "isn''t it possible for elder martial brother to apologize to you? Elder martial brother didn''t mean to tease you... "... well, I''m thinking about one thing. Promise me and I''ll forgive you." Lu jiuer still didn''t turn around. He just kicked the stone in front of him and said slowly¡° Oh, after all, is it something to ask for? Silly girl, it''s OK to say no earlier. " Chu Xiao heard the sound, relieved, slowly turned Lu jiu''er around, looked directly at her beautiful eyes, and said solemnly in a soft voice, "does jiu''er still feel that I am not obedient to you until now?"¡° Naturally... But what jiu''er wants to say is really hard for you... "Lu jiu''er looks down and seems to be thinking about something hard¡° "Oh?" Chu Xiao saw this and was surprised. He thought Lu jiu''er would ask him for a small thing. Who ever thought... "What''s that? Is it worth jiuer being so formal? " Chu Xiao thought in his heart, but then he turned his eyes and said, "Jiu Er, you can tell me that whatever it is, elder martial brother will promise you..." "really? Then I said... "Lu jiuer looked up, looked directly at Chu Xiao, and said," that... Elder martial brother, can you... Talk to that young master Shaozhi, let him get married quickly, and stop pestering you? " Chapter 777 As Lu jiu''er spoke, he could not help showing his shyness. His voice was getting lower and lower. He seemed to be saying something extremely difficult "What?" Chu Xiao hears a sound, immediately resemble before that time "borrow two hundred Liang" same, can''t help but then don''t understand a way, "nine son, say a little more clearly, how do you mention this matter?" "Elder martial brother, i... I know you two have a special tacit understanding, and when you fight together, jiuer always feels a little redundant. Jiuer thinks..." Lu jiu''er said that, pressing his head lower, his voice almost inaudible, Chu Xiao could hardly hear it, so he knocked Lu jiu''er''s head: "jiu''er! What are you thinking about? " "Elder martial brother! Promise me, will you? " Lu jiuer ignored the silence in Chu Xiao''s words, shook his hand and begged. "... all right!" After hearing this, Chu Xiao could not resist Lu jiu''er''s lovely expression, so he shook his head and said, "I promise you, I''ll persuade Shaozhi to marry xiaorou quickly, lest he disturb our world..." Before he had finished, Lu jiuer interrupted happily: "really? Elder martial brother, it''s very kind of you. I didn''t dare to think about this before... " Chu Xiao saw that, although he couldn''t laugh or cry, he quickly grasped Lu jiu''er''s hand and thought a lot: Shao Zhi, next time I see you, I''ll beat you up! You make me suffer from this misunderstanding... However, think about it carefully, does this give me and jiu''er the chance to create the present warming up? "Then I should thank you? incorrect! I''ll beat you up! Brother, it''s used to step on it! " Chu Xiao thinks secretly, and embraces Lu jiu''er by the way. Just as they were "living together harmoniously", a voice of dissatisfaction came from the air. Then, a cold woman slowly fell down and looked directly at Lu jiu''er: "you have changed." "What?" Lu jiu''er saw that she looked at her and couldn''t help wondering, "sister, who are you? Do we know each other?" The woman didn''t answer her, but she just said to herself: "in those days, you were noble and obedient to Chu. So even if you were the only one in Chu''s heart, my palace was helpless. Now..." Said, this woman words front a turn, coldly way, "you have been reduced to this, what qualifications to stay in Chu''s side again!" Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao look at each other, but they don''t understand what they are saying, and "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person? We don''t know you at all... " However, the frost woman seemed to be completely unable to understand people''s words. Hearing the sound, she glanced coldly at Lu jiuer. Then she looked at Chu Xiao and snorted, "Chu, are you sure you want to choose such a country girl and turn your back on me?" Hearing this, Lu jiuer and Chu Xiao raise their eyebrows in an instant. They just feel that this girl is inexplicable - they don''t know her at all. As a result, she suddenly runs to say a lot of words that she can''t understand at all, and it also involves verbal insults. How can she sit back and watch it! Thinking, Chu Xiao directly instead of Lu jiu''er said: "what do you say country girl? Jiuer is pretty and lovely, straightforward and generous. You can''t match him Lu jiuer heard that he was defending himself. He was very happy. He went to tighten Chu Xiao''s hand and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, I''m glad you''re defending me, but who is this woman? It seems that she really knows you... " "I don''t know. I''ve never met this woman, but..." Chu Xiao said in a low voice. In the middle of his words, he suddenly frowned. He vaguely felt that although the woman didn''t know her, she had a sense of familiarity. However, this familiarity was not the familiarity between friends for a long time. It seemed that he had just contacted her not long ago, so he felt something! But, just contacted... Also did not have this woman? Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but slightly confused. At this moment, watching Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er so close, the frosty woman seemed to be stimulated. Her face was full of anger, and she said, "Chu, do you really like the new and dislike the old... In this case, I have to do something to get you back!" Between words. A powerful force suddenly spread out from the whole body of the frost woman. Then, as soon as she raised her right hand, an ice blue flute quickly came to her lips like a streamer. With her gentle playing, a soul breaking sound floated to the whole audience! "No soul, no sound!" "Ah Lu jiuer is unprepared at the moment. How can he bear the sound of soul breaking? He screams and faints at the moment! "Damn it! What have you done to jiu''er! " Chu Xiao is very angry. He turns his finger into a sword and points it at the frost woman! "Don''t worry, Chu. Although this girl is just a little girl, she is not a murderer in our palace. She won''t kill people at will." Frost woman slowly way, "this palace, just let her shut up for a while." Chu Xiaowang looks at Lu jiuer. Seeing that she is pale, how can she say it so easily? At the moment, he can''t help but get angry. A stream of energy spreads out and the attack is ready! "Will you... Do it with me after all?" Frost woman see, eyes just right to reveal a sad, if she is Chu Xiao really love, then this expression will let Chu Xiao heart is broken, just want to take good care of, but at the moment this woman is hurt Lu jiu''er''s "killer"! Such a woman, even if the facial expression again sad beautiful, Chu Xiao also won''t see one more¡° Look at the move In an instant, Chu Xiao''s gathering power was over, and he directly wielded a chopping blow, which immediately blocked the space of the ice woman''s whole body¡° Hum When the ice woman saw this, she gave a cold hum, then raised her right sleeve, and the ice blue flute played again. However, unlike before, this time, the ice blue flute only played by herself, sending out bursts of wonderful and ethereal sound, which made Chu Xiao''s attack instant! At the same time, the frost woman can still free her hand and turn her fingers into a sword. A powerful sword Qi suddenly emerges and points directly at Chu Xiao! In this regard, Chu Xiao was not afraid, but more and more strange: this kind of power, this kind of feeling... How it seems that he has fought once¡° Well, what the hell is going on! Wait... Somewhere before, I seem to have heard an ethereal voice. If all this is controlled by her... "Chu Xiao was shocked, and at this time, frost woman''s killing move was close at hand¡° Here, I''ll take care of it. " Just then, a voice came out. If you don''t see him, you''ll hear his voice first, and you''ll see his strong moves¡° Sword flying style, flying stars through the moon Shao Zhi suddenly appears. With a sword strike, the frost woman is slightly stunned, and then moves to fight with him! Just as they were fighting, another shadow flashed by¡° Spirit Master? This... "As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank, he saw that in front of him, there were many strong people in Zhongzhou who had been helped by him. They went to help him defend the enemy¡° Hey, brother Chu, let''s go At this time, Shao Zhi turned around and said quickly, "haven''t you found something strange? Thirty six stratagems, go ahead! " Chapter 778 "This..." Chu Xiao''s eyes looked at this scene, and he really felt that everything was in disorder. If ordinary people had seen this chaotic situation, they would have been at a loss for a long time! But how clever Chu Xiao is! Even in such chaos, he quickly saw the key point: that is, he felt the power of the frost woman, which came from the ethereal voice before! And this is enough to show that from the beginning of his downhill, he has fallen into the illusion! The scene in front of us must be the existence woven by the ethereal voice! The only problem is that if everything is like this, there is no need for ethereal voice to make a frost woman to come here to kill Lu jiuer "There''s only one possible purpose for her to do this... That is, she has to do it!" Chu Xiao quickly folded his eyes and left with Lu jiu''er in his arms! Yes, if that ethereal voice wants to weave such an illusion, it must be against his Chu Xiao''s subconscious! And those subconscious minds, protecting their own masters, formed the Shaozhi and others just now... No, it should be said that, including Lu jiuer in his arms, they were all "subconscious"! So, if the ethereal voice indulges all the time, the subconscious will wake Chu Xiao up sooner or later At that time, there will be absolutely no way to check and balance Chu Xiao. After all, it will take too much power to make Chu Xiao fall into such a dreamland! Therefore, once Chu Xiao gets out of trouble, his counterattack is bound to be fierce! Even if you put aside this point, just say that the consumption of ethereal voice itself is enough to make it completely powerless to fight against Chu Xiao! In other words "If I can get out of this dreamland, the balance of the whole situation will fall on me... But I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it!" Chu Xiao secretly picks eyebrows, thinks and acts quickly, and soon leaves the frost woman behind. However, he also knows that it is meaningless to just shake off the frost woman, because she is the evolution of the ethereal voice. As long as it wants to, it can let her out of any corner of the dreamland at any time! However, now she, by Chu Xiao''s "subconscious" drag, temporarily unable to act! "Well, do I have to find a way to kill her? But... I always feel that something is wrong! " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He knew that if he had just cooperated with the subconscious, he might have been able to kill the girl. But similarly, he faintly felt that he would fall into another trap of ethereal voice! "This guy can think of trapping me with illusions instead of confronting me. It is enough to show that he absolutely knows how to" overcome the enemy''s weaknesses with his own strengths ". Such wisdom can never be underestimated." Chu Xiao thought of this and said, "however, if I don''t do anything, I guess that frost woman will catch up with me and kill jiu''er, and let me sink here..." Thinking about it, I always feel that the other side has taken the lead, even Chu Xiao also feels a little tricky: how to break the game... And so on! Just thinking, all of a sudden, Chu Xiao''s mind flashed, and realized that there was a place that seemed irrelevant, but in fact it was quite wrong... That is, all kinds of strange words that the frost woman said before! Originally, Chu Xiao thought that this was the confused words deliberately said by the voice of ethereal, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was totally unnecessary to directly attack or sneak attack, wouldn''t the effect be better? Why do you have to say a lot of inexplicable words first and then start suddenly? "Isn''t this frost woman completely controlled by ethereal voice? In other words, part of her power comes from the ancient powers, and this part of her power can''t be well controlled, so she can make so many confused acts? " Chu Xiao immediately thought of this stubble, suddenly eyes a bright! There is no doubt that if anyone outside knows Chu Xiao''s idea, he will be surprised, because if he is an ordinary person, he should think about it carefully now. What is the meaning of frost woman''s words? Is it implying something? But Chu Xiao didn''t think so! Chu Xiao didn''t tangle the strange words of the frost women at all, but grasped the key point at a glance: Why did the frost women say those words! This, can be equivalent to bypass the heavy fog, get the final truth! However, if ordinary people know this truth, they probably can''t do anything, because even if they know that the voice of ethereal can''t control the ancient power well, they can''t use it! But Chu Xiao is different! Any loophole of the enemy, in his eyes, will be quickly enlarged! In particular, he now has the power, but ordinary people simply can not imagine! In the final analysis, it is still the strength gap! Chu Xiao with a card in his hand can naturally have more fighting plans! Only in a flash, he flashed a dozen or so in his mind, which could solve the problem of ice woman, and then use it to eat the ethereal voice, so as to achieve the plan of getting out of trouble! As for which one to use? Chu Xiao thought about it and chose the simplest solution! Mind rotation, he holding Lu jiuer, quickly turn back to the place where the frost woman just appeared! At this moment, I see that the frost woman is very powerful, what Jianfei, Shaozhi, Loutian... Are not her opponents, they are all in a mess! Chu Xiao is not surprised at this, because this is someone else''s territory, and these "Acquaintances" are not really himself. They are just his subconscious. It''s normal that his combat effectiveness is crushed by the frost woman¡° Let''s all step back. I''ve already figured out a way to deal with her. " Chu Xiao light smile, toward the crowd waved his hand, immediately, everyone a Zheng, and then all silently up, figure like smoke and fog general dissipated¡° Have you come back, heartless man, and pleaded with me? " Frosty woman said coldly. She didn''t know where to get a long sword in her hand and pointed at Chu Xiao. It seemed that as long as Chu Xiao said something wrong, she would immediately split Chu Xiao in two! But... To this, Chu Xiao didn''t have any flurries, on the contrary, he laughed jokingly, looked up at the sky, and seemed to speak to the ethereal voice: "sure enough!"¡° You, as expected, can not control this frost woman, the reason for action! You can only induce this woman to pursue me, but you can''t control the reason why she wants to kill me... "... so what?" In the sky, then came the sound, obviously the other side also felt that this game to such a degree, both sides again cover up, also meaningless¡° Hehe, how about it? " Chu Xiao hears the sound, light a smile, the vision turns to the ice frost woman, looked directly at her, "I now, tell you, how will!" Chapter 779 As soon as Chu Xiao''s voice fell, he immediately faced the enemy! I thought that Chu Xiao would use some powerful moves to break this game. Who knows, Chu Xiao made a very simple and amazing move next moment He, Huo Ran lowers a head, deep in Lu Jiu son lip side, brand next kiss. instantaneous! Frost woman, with a distorted face, immediately gets rid of the shackles of ethereal voice and directly attacks Chu Xiao! After all, when she was given the meaning here, or created, because of the purpose of ethereal heart, she became in love with Chu Xiao! Now, Chu Xiao in front of her, and another woman so intimate, this is too much impact on her! If you are a real "person", you can still mediate your mood at the moment, but frost woman can''t be said to be a "person" at all, so she is extremely stubborn and out of control immediately! It''s strange that Chu Xiao doesn''t mean to dodge. Instead, she closes her eyes and immerses herself in the exciting kiss with Lu jiu''er. Lu jiu''er is also confused and awakened. After feeling Chu Xiao''s breath, she gradually enters into the exciting kiss. At this moment, the ice woman''s killing move came in an instant, and Chu Xiao was about to be penetrated by the strong move. But the next moment, the strong move disappeared less than an inch away from Chu Xiao At the same time, the frost woman''s pupils shrink and disappear The whole dreamland quickly began to collapse, and soon all around changed back to the original mountain top. The ethereal voice was silent for a moment, and then said: "how did you... Find it?" "It''s very simple. In fact, it''s just looking at the essence through the phenomenon." At this time, Chu Xiao also opened his eyes, eyes flow, looking at the sky, "if you want to control me in the dreamland, in addition to making the dreamland real enough, in fact, there is one more thing you must do! That is... Let me, and frost woman, cooperate with you "It''s like a play. If one side doesn''t cooperate, the other side may be able to sing again. But if both sides don''t sing, there won''t be any play to sing!" "So, when I let that ice woman out of control, and then I didn''t cooperate with you in acting, but directly ignored you..." Chu Xiao said that, the corner of his mouth rose, "you can''t sing this play any more! Because it takes too much energy to do that, and you can''t afford it any more... " "After all, the white dragon before you was also the evolution of your power. After I hit you hard, there should be many restrictions when you exert your power again..." After a long silence, he said: "Master Chu, you really... It''s terrible. Perhaps, from the moment you awaken your consciousness in the dreamland, you have won, and then you just choose which method to win... " "I''m flattered." Chu Xiao negative hand, light way, "now, you have no ability to stop me, to help nine son?" "... yes, but, Mr. Chu, I still say that Lu jiuer''s life is hard. You can''t experience it for her!" Ethereal voice slowly said, tone has been very weak, obviously two people in the dialogue, also in invisible confrontation, and ethereal voice is no longer Chu Xiao''s opponent! But, its words, also let Chu Xiao ponder. If before, Chu Xiao was concerned about Lu jiu''er, anxious and intolerable, it would be difficult to communicate, but now Chu Xiao has calmed down through his intellectual struggle just now, so he can think about the meaning of the words of ethereal voice! Pondering for a moment, Chu Xiao just continued: "you, make way." "What? Master Chu, can''t you still listen to me... " Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. I''m not going to help jiu''er. I''m just... Going to accompany jiu''er!" "I want to tell her that even though there are many hardships along the way, I am always by her side! So, there''s nothing to fear, so, there''s nothing you can''t do! " As soon as Chu Xiao''s words came out, his voice suddenly trembled: "Master Chu... You are really wonderful! Please As soon as the voice fell, the border around him disappeared quickly. Chu Xiao threw his fist in the air, and then flew across the fog to the foot of the mountain! This time, he saw Lu jiuer, but she was walking barefoot on a road full of thorns, followed by sharp knives, Tribulus terrestris, and all kinds of torture tools that ordinary people can''t imagine, especially for practitioners At the moment, Lu jiuer is struggling. Every step she takes, she feels a sharp pain coming from her feet. She has to fall down several times, but she still stands up. "Jiuer, it''s really getting stronger..." Chu Xiao was very pleased to see this scene. Then, he came to Lu jiu''er''s side and gently took her hand. He knew that Lu jiu''er could not see him at this moment, because he came to this scene by defeating the white dragon! But Chu Xiao is very determined. As long as he takes Lu jiu''er''s hand, Lu jiu''er will feel it! Sure enough... Lu jiu''er immediately trembled, his eyes quickly swept to the four directions: "elder martial brother, is that you?"¡° It''s me Chu Xiao nods and responds gently. Although he knows that his voice should not be heard by Lu jiu''er, it''s still that sentence. Chu Xiao believes that she must be able to feel something¡° Elder martial brother, you, how can you? Is all the way to catch up with... Elder martial brother, you are really... "Lu jiu''er first Leng Leng, and then the beautiful eyes flow, quickly figured out how Chu Xiao came to, immediately moved infinite in the heart, all kinds of miscellaneous¡° Elder martial brother, it''s very kind of you. " Finally, all kinds of words, into this short sentence. Chu Xiao smiles and takes Lu jiu''er''s hand seriously. He passes the warmth to Lu jiu''er and gives Lu jiu''er spiritual strength! Lu jiuer seemed to feel the power, and the climbing began to speed up. With her every step down, the pain is still there, but the trauma in her heart will be healed by a warmth in an instant. Gradually, step by step, she walks through the foothills, climbs the hillside, and approaches the top of the mountain! At the same time, Lu jiuer''s whole body''s brilliance is more and more prosperous, the breath is more and more mysterious, has exceeded once the strength limit! Chu Xiao knew that this was the sign that she was going to be promoted to Wuji, and the brilliance was the existence of the powerful heart of Wudao! Although the brilliance was not as mysterious and grand as Chu Xiao''s promotion, it was still much stronger than many people who were strong in Wuji! Chu Xiao was secretly happy. He vaguely felt that Lu jiuer seemed to have a powerful force at the time of promotion, which was constantly absorbed and transformed by her - it was the power of ancient times, and it was about to become her ontological power when Lu jiuer reached the top of the mountain! And... Just when Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao are about to climb to the top and finish this battle of martial arts, an anxious voice suddenly comes into Chu Xiao''s ears¡° My guest, come out quickly. There are pursuers. They are coming! " Chapter 780 "What?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly a Zheng! At the moment, it''s only a few steps away from him to take Lu jiu''er to the top and advance to Wuji. But if he is disturbed by the outside force at this time, what will Lu jiu''er do? It''s hard to imagine! "Elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter." At this time, as if aware of Chu Xiao''s mind huge tremor, Lu jiu''er opened his mouth and said: "the rest of the way, jiu''er can walk alone!" In the words, a piece of perseverance, without the slightest reluctance and fear. Chu Xiao takes a deep look at Lu jiu''er. He knows that Lu jiu''er can''t hear Xiao Xingjun''s words, but she can still sense some things through her heart "I see, jiuer." Chu Xiao a read so far, slowly nod, since this is nine son serious speech, so he will also choose... Believe nine son! "I believe that you can reach the peak by yourself now..." Chu Xiao said this seriously, and his eyes moved away from Lu jiu''er and looked at the sky. The ethereal voice sensed his intention and cast a faint light. Chu Xiao released Lu jiu''er''s hand and stepped into the dim light. His figure turned into a little bit of light and gradually dissipated. "Thank you, elder martial brother..." Although Lu jiuer couldn''t see this, she still held her hand to her heart and whispered. Then her eyes became firm and looked straight to the top of the mountain "Next, it''s up to me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ meanwhile. "Hoo Chu Xiao a cry, suddenly out of the secret records of Zhou Fu, eyes a turn, looking at the little star Jun! "My guest, be careful!" Small star Jun a remind, Chu Xiao immediately eyes closed up, right hand a Yang, heaven punishment sword Keng to sweep in front of him, blocked the dark shadow of a sharp dagger! "Mr. Chu, you are really sensitive! This kind of raid can''t help you... " In the dark, a familiar voice came out. Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank and his fists clenched: "is it you? How dare you show up in front of me? " "Ha ha..." Laughter rang out, but saw a familiar figure, slowly out of the dark, not enough body, childlike face revealed the vicissitudes of life, not others, it is Zhixuan! At this moment, she swept away her previous fear and appeared in front of Chu Xiao with a banter smile in her mouth: "Mr. Chu is so frightening. If I were normal, I would not dare to appear in front of you, but now..." With that, Zhi Xuan looked at the secret information record of Zhou Fu floating in the air and said with a smile, "if I guess right, sister jiu''er, should I be in the final stage of promotion to Wuji? At this time, childe Chu must be distracted and cared for... " "In this way, you will not only fight with me in a weak body, but also protect the secret information of Zhoufu completely... In such a situation, do you think the little girl should appear?" A word, with irony, Chu Xiao listen to two fists ruthlessly clenched, a nameless anger crazy up! However, the next moment, he slowly closed his eyes, mind calm down - so-called, anger to the extreme, but calm! "I must calm down. I''m jiuer behind me. I must not act impulsively. I''m caught in this woman''s treachery..." Chu Xiao took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes again. At this time, Zhi Xuan was about to attack by taking advantage of the gap. However, Chu Xiao cast a glance at him, which made his scalp numb and his whole body cold. He could not help but withdraw a step! Immediately, she just came back to God, secretly scold oneself how to be so easily frightened by Chu Xiao? It is clear that the present situation is beneficial to her! Just, even if in the heart think so, Zhi Xuan also still can''t help but, the heart trembles, subconsciously dare not approach Chu Xiao! At this time, Chu Xiao slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "why?" Zhixuan''s face changed slightly. She didn''t understand what Chu Xiao wanted to do when he suddenly spoke. She was on the alert and said, "what, why?" Chu Xiao pointed at her and said coldly, "why? Why did you attack jiuer before? Now, why are you against me? " "You are a robber! Why do you want to join the Jedi Voice down, as soul torture, offensive words! Zhixuan''s face darkened for a moment, and her whole body trembled, as if she had been awakened by Chu Xiao''s words and suffered a lot! However, when Chu Xiao was ready to attack, her whole body was black again, and she soon recovered! "Tut, is it the secret that miesheng left to this woman?" Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, but also did not, therefore, forget to attack! Instead, he spoke quickly and said, "what? Can''t talk? Do you think of jiu''er''s sincerity to you, or of the mission of the robber messenger? " A word, listen to Zhi Xuan again mind turbulence, but with the experience just now, she quickly back to God, and also toward Chu Xiao, ha ha laugh! "Mr. Chu... You are always smart. Don''t you know that there are no absolute friends or enemies in this world? There''s a reason for Zhixuan to take refuge in the Jedi. " Chu Xiao said coldly, "please give me some advice." Zhi Xuan said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, do you want to delay? No matter, no matter... I''m waiting anyway! " Huh? Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly a Zheng: she is also waiting? What are you waiting for? Well, is this a casual statement, or... What''s behind it? Just when Chu Xiao thought about it, Zhi Xuan said again: "before I talk about my reason, Mr. Chu, I have to tell you one thing first..." "your friends, including Mr. Shaozhi, and many of your friends outside the abyss of death, can''t save you in a short time."¡° In this case, Mr. Chu still has time to listen to me. Why do you want to betray the place of Du robbery? " These words, more or less with the intention of attack, but this trick, are the rest of Chu Xiao play, how can hurt Chu Xiao? At the moment, he heard the sound, his face unchanged, and said, "my friends may not be able to come, but they will try their best to come... You don''t understand this kind of thing." Zhi Xuan listened to this words, complexion immediately for one of cold, hum a way: "I don''t understand? Do you know how many years I have lived this year? What else can I not understand about the vicissitudes and tricks of this world? " Chu Xiao said coldly: "you are just a girl..." Zhi Xuan shook her head and said with a smile: "you are so naive. Do you think I am really a girl? It''s true that I''ve only been more than ten years since I gave my name to the place where I went to rob... "But! Before that, ha ha, I''ve been through it for several generations¡° Just like... "Speaking of this, a kind of fanatical worship and infatuation suddenly appeared in her eyes, as if the person she admired and admired most was right in front of her eyes," just like a childe... " Chapter 781 Chu Xiao snorted, and had already guessed who she was talking about Zhi Xuan hears this hum, is very displeased to fiercely stare at Chu Xiao one eye, gnash teeth ground seem to have killed father''s revenge with Chu Xiao. Obviously, for the women in love, any insult to their sweetheart''s words and actions... Will be their unimaginable resentment! Even a terrorist attack! Zhixuan is undoubtedly a crazy woman in this respect. Chu Xiao said coldly: "you''d better talk about your business! Don''t you want to procrastinate? I''ll give you this chance! " Chu Xiao said this, Zhi Xuan immediately threw a look of disdain, the heart said you this guy is clearly a turtle in a jar, but also dead duck mouth hard, for a verbal cheap! "How ridiculous Zhi Xuan said coldly, "what''s more, it''s between me and my son. What''s the matter with you?" Chu Xiao said indifferently, "is that right? I think it has a lot to do with it... Because your son has something to do with me. " Zhi Leng snorted: "to be eloquent, I don''t think about how I was calculated by the young master before. I can only run away in confusion..." Chu Xiao said, "is that right? Did you really see the first World War? Your son, however, was teased by me from beginning to end. At the end, he was severely injured by me. He can''t pursue me any more... " This words a, Zhi Xuan suddenly big anger: "shut up!" Through this sentence, Chu Xiao can be sure that the childe in Zhi Xuan''s mouth must be the childe of miesheng! Because, like Zhixuan this kind of woman, only to the heart of the most adoration of the most beloved person, will not allow anyone to put on any black to him... No matter how small the black, even if it is the real black... Also can''t. This... Is insane. However, Chu Xiao didn''t think how hard it was to understand this madness, because he remembered that the son of Qi Yun was so unreasonable sometimes, which made people love him so much However, this point can undoubtedly be used! Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, eyes fixed on Zhi Xuan, not without irony said: "it seems that you should also know the process of the battle, right? Let me guess, have you been watching secretly with the remote treasure, trying to see your childe''s heroism, and the result is... Tut tut... " Later, Chu Xiao didn''t finish all his words, just tut tut twice. But this tut tut two, actually said anything all formidable! Zhixuan clenched her pink fist in a moment of anger. Her face showed a very unnatural blush, and her whole body became as fierce as a wolf. It seemed that she could break out at any time Ironically. Clearly at the beginning, is Zhi Xuan want to irritate Chu Xiao, but after a while, she was irritated by Chu Xiao, almost lost her mind! But, it''s not over! Based on today''s, Chu Xiao himself is still relatively weak, so for him, the cost performance of verbal attack is far greater than sword! Therefore, Chu Xiao immediately took advantage of the situation and continued to satirize her: "since you know this, naturally you should also know what is the most important thing that miesheng did before he died?" It''s a bit obscure. However, if someone can have an insight into all the actions of the reborn son so far, including what he has done as the young king of heaven, then he will surely know that all his thoughts and actions are in accordance with a certain track in other words. "You, too, are part of his plan." "The purpose of killing life is to attack you, give up the land of plunder, and find the inside of the desperate area." This words, as if instantly hit the heart of Zhi Xuan, the most worried, or the most scared place! On the spot, she trembled wildly, and her eyes showed extreme madness. When she opened her mouth, she growled, "shut up! Shut up Before the light clouds, banter, all disappeared in her body! Instead, it''s completely irrational and acts like a wild animal! "Tut! It''s like, a little bit too much force broke her? Originally, I wanted to get this guy out, but what was his intention just now... " Chu Xiao secretly pick eyebrow, a little didn''t expect that this Zhi Xuan would care about this matter, directly was angry to lose reason! Think of this, Chu Xiao can''t help but some dark annoyed, because to tell the truth, even if you put aside Zhi Xuan''s behind the attempt, just say why she betrayed the place of Du rob, let Chu Xiao very care about - is it just because of the love of death? If so, how on earth did that guy attack a robber messenger? Do you rely solely on the charm of the son of luck? Chu Xiao felt that the things behind this strange love should not be so simple, or not all the charm of the son of Qi Yun! So Chu Xiao is really ready to take the opportunity to explore a wave, but now it seems that the woman has no way to communicate However, even if the woman''s reaction was different, Chu Xiao was not afraid at all. In the blink of an eye, he whispered a word in his mouth. With the clang of heaven''s punishment sword, he was like a butterfly dancing in front of him to block the pattern! Dangdangdang! A series of sparks, instant shine everywhere, this moment of Zhixuan has been excited even Lu jiuer can''t care about, just focus on a crazy attack on Chu Xiao! And this, just fell into Chu Xiao''s arms! But see him all-round defense, no leak! Maybe someone will ask, isn''t Chu Xiao very weak at the moment? And now he is not in the dreamland or the heart of martial arts. He should have no strength to use any more powerful moves! That''s right. Chu Xiao really can''t use any more powerful moves like love sword or dragon seven moves at the moment. But, don''t forget, Chu Xiao all the way, now the martial arts realm, is how profound! To deal with Zhixuan''s disorganized attack, where does he need to use those powerful moves¡° If this woman used the purple mist before, I might feel a little tricky, but now these moves are only aggressive and powerful, but the level of strength is very single. In fact, it doesn''t even cost a lot of real yuan to defend... "Chu Xiao thought secretly, but he also knew that sooner or later Zhixuan would calm down, and blindly defending would only make Zhixuan in the next attack, be insatiable! So, after chuxiao gradually found out the attack ways inspired by Zhixuan''s instinct, he secretly carried Zhenyuan... And then, taking advantage of a certain gap, he blocked Zhixuan''s move with Tianfu sword grid, and then clapped it with one hand! Bang! It was like the collapse of a mountain and the earth, a heavy sound suddenly resounded all over the audience, Zhixuan was blown away on the spot, his waist turned red instantly, and his mouth vomited blood¡° You... You still have the strength to fight back against me? " Zhixuan can''t believe to look at Chu Xiao. With the strength of the blow just now, if she didn''t have the treasure from miesheng childe to protect her, maybe she would have been killed on the spot now! And all this, or Chu Xiao, in a weak state... If this is the palm of his heyday... Zhi Xuan even dare not think about it any more, quickly drink a low, hands crossed, quickly toward Chu Xiao, launched a fierce attack again! Chapter 782 "The woman did as I expected..." Seeing this, Chu Xiao was not afraid. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth rose secretly, revealing a school of banter. Speaking of that, he just made a bold move! Because if you hit her hard, you will probably wake her up and let her get out of the disorganized state. Although it can hurt her severely, it is also bad for the subsequent war! After all, Chu Xiao is still too weak. It''s very difficult to kill her with a single blow when there is obviously a secret treasure guarding her! Therefore, we must use our brains and tactics! Now, Chu Xiao''s tactical goal has been achieved! You know, the weight of his previous palm is just right, which is enough to weaken the strength of a wave of Zhixuan, and the impact power can also make Zhixuan''s secret treasure play a role. In this way, she will naturally think of the good idea of miesheng childe! Then? "You are so sincere to me, but you dare to slander him for treating me falsely! You are unforgivable Zhi Xuan roars and rushes towards Chu Xiao again. Her attack skill is almost lost because of anger! As everyone knows, she will have this kind of indignation mood, is completely Chu Xiao, one hand plan! Yes, this is the tactics Chu Xiao prepared this time! He knows that in the current situation of limited cards, the key to fighting will not lie in the level of strength, but in the control of emotions! As long as he firmly dominates Zhixuan''s mood, he will be sure to win the battle: of course, this is not to kill Zhixuan, but to say that he can wait until Lu jiuer completely breaks through the extreme! And, before that, give Zhihu enough damage! At that time, Lu jiuer will be promoted to return The balance of the situation will completely fall to his side! It''s just "It''s really strange. Generally, I rely on myself to crush my opponent directly. This time, I have to rely on jiuer..." Chu Xiao thought, heart can''t help but mixed feelings, to say that in the past should be the reverse, is to protect Lu jiuer by himself! But this time "But it feels good, too." Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, the corners of his mouth can''t help rising slightly, thinking that it should be quite interesting to occasionally experience the feeling that a beautiful woman saves a hero. At this time, Zhixuan saw that Chu Xiao was still distracted. She was furious, and the attack became more and more fierce. She almost ignored the injury she had just suffered! "This kind of play is really fierce..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and felt a little pressure. However, it was his expectation that Zhi Xuan would take this kind of attack. Even if he could control the Youxing sword again, the two swords would cross and rotate to form a guard disc and firmly block Chu Xiao''s face! For a time, just like the Great Wall, the ultimate protection! Zhi Xuan even if the storm like offensive, but still can not break the heavy defense of Chu Xiao! Under the attack of anger, she suddenly spurted blood essence, her momentum suddenly rose, her long hair immediately spread out, showing an extremely crazy look! However, Chu Xiaofei didn''t have any fear. Instead, he secretly shook his head. He said that this woman might be able to be regarded as a skillful and skillful actress, but when it comes to combat experience, she can only be described as careless! "Who can burn blood essence at such an early time? What''s more, how many enemies have I experienced burning blood essence so far? " Chu Xiao slowly pour out a way, words attack heart, further exasperate Zhi Xuan not false, but at the same time, he is also true. After all, along the way, he forced countless enemies who looked very powerful into the dilemma of having to burn blood essence! Then, he still calmly killed them completely! So many times down, how can Chu Xiao not accumulate, deal with this set of experience? In particular, the way of burning essence and blood is very rough! Therefore, in front of him, this hand is equal to her own weakness, to Chu Xiao hand! To this, Chu Xiao certainly accepts. "You Xing, heaven''s punishment!" But listen to two low call, Zhi Xuan immediately a shock, think Chu Xiao next moment will show what shocking stunt, but then, Chu Xiao is just a finger, two swords will be separated, open the air, hit Zhi Xuan whole body momentum "disharmony" place! "What?" Zhixuan''s pupil shrinks, and the newly burned blood essence makes her momentum soar, but also makes her full of flaws. Of course, if we are facing ordinary people, can we see that the flaws are all problems, let alone use the flaws of the burning blood essence! But, just as I said before, Chu Xiao''s experience in this way has been called shocking, so only in an instant, he hit the flaw of Zhi Xuan fiercely, made her face white in an instant, and then the attack slowed down! "I thought it would take jiu''er''s cooperation to kill you, but now it seems that maybe I can kill you without jiu''er''s presence at all..." Chu Xiao said indifferently, words are not heavy, but contains infinite contempt! When Zhixuan heard that her pupils were shrinking wildly, she just wanted to scold. Suddenly, her eyes turned, as if she had thought of something, and she suddenly sneered: "ha ha! Master Chu, you really remind me of this With that, she raised her hands and pushed away Chu Xiao. Then she pointed to her right. A bright light came out like a knife. She drew a snow-white passage in the air to get the secret information of Zhou Fu¡° You Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his figure quickly sweeps away, blocking in front of Zhou Fu''s secret information record! Boom! A heavy sound, stir up the smoke¡° Ha ha, Mr. Chu, you are exactly what I expected... Sister jiu''er is your biggest weakness! As long as I get hold of that, it won''t be long before you all... What? " Zhi Xuan can''t help but speak triumphantly. But in the middle of her words, her beautiful eyes suddenly shrink, because she suddenly finds that Chu Xiao''s figure reappears as the smoke and dust disperse, but she is... Unharmed¡° Ha ha. " Chu Xiao''s mouth showed a touch of joking smile and looked at Zhi Xuan directly. He didn''t hide his contempt in his eyes. "That blow just now cost you a lot of real yuan, right? how? Is the tiredness of burning blood essence also surging up? " In a word, make Zhixuan like thunder¡° You... You, are you inducing me? " Zhixuan suddenly trembled, and finally thought of this stubble, but at this moment, Chu Xiao has completed his layout, naturally also don''t fear Zhixuan finally wake up! Instead... "Next, it''s my turn!" Chu Xiao''s figure suddenly glances like a streamer. In the blink of an eye, she comes to Zhi Xuan''s body. The speed makes her pupils shrink again. Does Chu Xiao actually retain his strength in such a battle? It''s hard to imagine how amazing this guy is! Zhi Xuan couldn''t help thinking that, even though she knew it shouldn''t be, she couldn''t help shaking in her heart! Chapter 783 "Now, are you going to do it yourself, or shall I?" When Zhixuan''s mind was shaking, Chu Xiao opened his mouth indifferently. There was a momentum in his words, which made Zhixuan tremble wildly! Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and was about to take a picture of her head! Boom! Just then! A violent noise, suddenly came, and then, saw a human face beast body "monster" roaring down from the sky, instantly aroused a dust, also awakened Zhixuan! She found out that she was lured by Chu Xiao''s supernatural sense unconsciously, and almost decided to commit suicide on the spot! Now, once I''m back, I''m still scared and sweating! "Well?" But Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and he quickly fixed his eyes on the monster falling from the sky In his eyes, he first showed a touch of surprise, and then Chu Xiao changed his mind and said, "I see. Is this your back hand? You talked to me just to wait for it to appear? " Zhixuan hears the sound, and her eyes flash with shame! Originally, she was prepared to kneel down and beg for mercy after beating Chu Xiao, and then sacrifice this card and crush it thoroughly! Who ever thought that from the beginning of the war, she was crushed by Chu Xiao. Until now, she had to use this card to protect her life Think of it, Zhi Xuan can''t help but feel ashamed all over. However, at this time, her mind is still dominated by Chu Xiao''s anger! As a result, she quickly returned to her mind and said coldly, "so what?" "This beast is made by the young master. It is a combination of the strong and the wild beasts. It has both strength. Its strength is enough to crush the general strong! It''s more than enough to deal with you today! " In other words, it revealed a lot of information. Obviously, Zhixuan was also a little short of breath. If she had been normal, she would never have leaked the information so easily According to the information she revealed, it is not difficult to judge that miesheng is not only a strong man, but also a leader of many "experiments" in Jedi secretly. Presumably, only he, a reincarnated son with rich experience, can lead this kind of experiment! Apart from this point, Zhixuan''s present card is really a strong card. It''s not a joke to crush the strong in the general Wuji realm! But For Chu Xiao "Ha ha." Chu Xiao looks at Zhi Xuan such posture, can''t help but tease sneer. "What''s so funny about that?" As soon as Zhixuan''s beautiful eyes shrink, she subconsciously hides behind the "monster" on one side. The "monster" also roars at the right time, as if to warn Chu Xiao not to hit his master''s idea! "You know what?" Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to the roar, but his eyes were indifferent and his words were long. "This kind of monster is the fusion of man and beast..." "I killed you The voice fell. Like a layer of ice, the moment toward the heart of Zhixuan, surged up! But then, she shook her head and said, "don''t try to bluff. It''s the master''s masterpiece. How can you kill it? I don''t believe in... Again, again! " In the middle of the speech, she suddenly bit her silver teeth, as if preparing to dispel her fear in this way: "even if you really killed her, what''s the matter? You are very weak now. Is there anything else? " Did not wait for Zhi Xuan words to finish, Chu Xiao then raised his hand, took out a beast core. Just for a moment. Dark field, as if out of thin air rose a round of sun! Shining everywhere! you ''re right! This is the core of the monster that Chu Xiao killed in the earth vein of Zhou mansion before. After the initial tempering, the core became more brilliant and showed a strong pressure! Bang! The monster beside Zhixuan immediately seemed to feel the fear from instinct, and knelt down with a bang. Although it was not possible to say that he was fighting on the spot, he was trembling all over and no longer had the heart to fight! It''s also easy to understand, just like between animals, the king should be echoing! And the monster that Chu Xiao solved in the earth vein before is much stronger than this guy in front of him! After all, it was brought by the emperor Wuyuan himself. The powerful members of the army, including the old monk and others, who were ready to kill the main force of the state government, were all the top-level strong men in Zhongzhou. It can be imagined that the beast must also be very strong! And the person who fused with it was the father of sword mania in those years. After they merged, they naturally became more powerful! However, the monster beside Zhixuan is just a "defective product" sent by miesheng to protect her body. How can she fight against it? The fear of the superior beast comes from instinct? At the moment, it will completely prostrate, no matter how Zhixuan shouts, drinks scolds, it always refuses to stand up! "This, this..." Seeing this, Zhixuan''s forehead, fragrant sweat instantly dripping, Chu Xiao''s voice at this time, sounded again: "how? Is there no other way? " "You Zhi Xuan''s eyes were wide open and angry. She wanted to retort, but when the words came to her mouth, she only had a bitter mouth: what else could she retort? Have been crushed to such a degree by others, can a few retorts change her present predicament? Think of this, Zhi Xuan can''t help but more ashamed, especially when she recalled, she was ready to take advantage of Chu Xiao weak, and must protect Lu jiu''er, boldly hand, for the son of miesheng made immortal contributions! But the result... What she got was slapping face again and again! Clearly she felt that Chu Xiao was so weak in front of her, but she couldn''t kill him. On the contrary, she was hurt by each other from body to heart! So go on, Zhi Xuan even want to be confused: what on earth are you doing? Is it the one who is looking for abuse It seems that I really underestimate this guy. No matter how weak he is, I can''t pick up the leak. Only childe... Yes, only childe can get rid of this serious trouble! " Zhi Xuan quickly thought of this stubble, look this just slightly restored a little luster, but did not wait for her to settle down, chuxiao a word, let her heart set off waves¡° Are you thinking, go back and tell your son to kill me? " Chu Xiaoyou said, the words are very light, but fall in the ear of Zhi Xuan, but it''s like thunder, "I advise you, don''t bother! Because soon, jiuer and I are going to kill him Words fall. Zhi Xuan''s pupil shrinks wildly, then without saying a word, he rushes towards Chu Xiao fiercely, holding his hands in claw shape, and his facial expression becomes infinitely ferocious! Look at this, where is there a little bit of a robber? It''s like a disheveled, embarrassed female ghost¡° You don''t want to hurt me¡° Ha ha Chuxiao completely ignored Zhixuan''s madness. As soon as he raised his backhand, the two swords of Tianjiao and Youxing came in the blink of an eye, interwoven to form Dao Dao sword net, pierced Zhixuan''s many virtual shadows, and finally rushed into her body! Shula! A touch of blood, suddenly out of the storm, spread all over the audience! Chapter 784 "You Zhixuan looks up to the sky and vomits blood, but then she sweeps wildly. She quickly pulls away from Chu Xiao. There is a flash of sadness and pain in her eyes, but finally she takes out a black bead from her sleeve and crushes it on the spot! In an instant, her whole body was covered with a black air, as if there was endless sorrow, spreading out from her body, forming a strong force! Immediately, her whole person, disappears quickly! However, Chu Xiao did not have this accident, on the contrary, the corner of his mouth rose, sneer: "ha ha, finally to this stage?" As soon as the words fell, suddenly, a red light wrapped in a black shadow appeared quickly, and then flew to Chu Xiao. Seeing that he was about to hit Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao stretched out his right hand, turned his palm, and the red light stopped like a demon! The original means of attack, but in Chu Xiao''s hands, became her shackles! Among them, the "dark shadow" was slightly stunned, and then he burst out to drink. His spirit was strong, and he directly broke the red light, broke free from the shackles, and showed his original shape - it was Zhiluo! "Well It costs a lot of real yuan to get rid of the red light, and the injury on the body will be further pulled out. I can''t help panting! But, in this breath between, she quickly brandish a strength, straight to Lu jiuer and go! This, for ordinary people, can be said to be unexpected, but for Chu Xiao, this is the rest of his play! At the moment, he didn''t move at all. He raised his hand and waved it directly. A sword Qi came first, and defeated Zhixuan''s Qi completely! "You Zhixuan sees that she is stopped by Chu Xiao again, and looks at the shining secrets of Zhou Fu. Lu jiu''er may break through at any time. She is so anxious and angry that she can''t help shouting! "Chu Xiao, he''s been doing me a lot of bad things, and he''s never been dead with me! We must end our enmity today! " Zhixuan said a lot, but chuxiao ignored it. He turned around and looked at the secret information of Zhoufu. His eyes were gentle, and he didn''t even look back. He didn''t say a word! "You! What do you mean Being so despised, Zhi Xuan is even more angry, "Chu Xiao, don''t think you just won me a little, then you are complacent! Now, I am not what I used to be! Don''t look down upon it "Ha ha!" This words a, Chu Xiao don''t know how to laugh, but the laughter is full of suffocating taste, Zhi Xuan can''t help but back a few steps, trembling voice: "what''s ridiculous!" "I laugh at you. I can''t even see through the erosion of the power of the Jedi. I think it''s a gift! But I don''t know that you have fallen into the abnormal state of "people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts!" Chu Xiao then slowly turned around, double swords intertwined, circling in front of him, words with a trace of cold and ridicule! He knew that, just like the emperor of Wuyuan who was "no longer a man" in the secret records of Zhoufu, Zhixuan gradually fell into the same situation However, compared with Wu Yuan''s complete depravity, Zhi Xuan is still at a half level. This degree may make her stronger in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Chu Xiao''s eyes, she will only become more leaky! In this way, even if Chu Xiao is still in a weak state, it is enough to deal with it! Chu Xiao thought of this, his eyes turned, showing a touch of excitement: "nine son, you look at it. I''m going to smash this guy up Voice, Fang Luo! Chu Xiao, burst up! In the light and flint, the light was shining and the sword was amazing. Zhixuan didn''t see anything clearly, so she was forced up by a strong current and was in the air! At the same time, Chu Xiao''s figure swept wildly, turned into a domineering streamer, and launched a fierce attack on her from all directions! "Ah, eh, eh!" In the middle of the sky, Zhixuan was beaten without fighting back. Although she kept using evil skills to protect her body, Chu Xiao could still pass through her defense without any hindrance and beat her to the skin! What''s more, Zhixuan is angry, or frightened, that the other party can kill several times, but deliberately avoid the key. The accuracy of the damage is that it has already reached the end of the "want to kill but not to die" terror! In short, it''s like lingchi! If the executioner does not cut the corresponding number before the death of the prisoner, then the executioner will be severely punished afterwards! At the moment, Zhixuan felt that he was the prisoner, and the domineering streamer around him was the precise executioner. "Damn it Zhixuan finally can''t help it. She drinks suddenly on the spot and uses all her powers to make a breakthrough! "Evil spirit, your world!" The familiar moves belong to the Jedi, mixed with the power of Zhixuan itself, forming an amazing momentum! In the blink of an eye, countless sneaky evil spirits hit the streamer and instantly engulfed it. "Well! Chu Xiao, you are just like that! " I thought the other side was so powerful that I couldn''t think of a hit! Zhi Xuan suddenly eyebrows a pick, heart said you are really in bluff, in fact, still weak! "Hum, I''m afraid you''ll be seriously injured even if you don''t die."¡° Is that right? " Without waiting for Zhixuan''s voice, she suddenly trembled, her forehead was full of cold sweat - because, the next moment, she felt a cold shining sword, already against her back¡° How can fireflies win glory with the sun and the moon! But looking at that move you just made, it''s still a bit decent. I''ll give you a good time first The voice falls down, the cold air behind Zhi Xuan disappears, but Zhi Xuan seems to see the most terrible nightmare at this time - Chu Xiao''s figure appears right above him, and moves quickly to himself, like a whirlwind¡° Ah In the middle of the air, Chu Xiao waved his double swords and stirred Zhixuan into a paste. Then he drank it with a flash of brilliance. Zhixuan burst and broke into pieces¡° Scum Chu Xiao snorted, and then the essence of his hands was all together, and the whirlwind was born. The fragments of the broken ground swayed with the wind and flew to the distance! It looks like ashes! But just then¡° Well In the middle of the sky, she saw the fragments floating away, and gradually condensed into Zhixuan. She covered her left hand, weak, but with a trace of complacency, she said: "Chu Xiao, you underestimated the power of reconstruction that the childe gave me... Ha ha, this game is me... Oh!" Just when she was proud, suddenly her forehead was blue, and her headache was splitting. A cold voice sounded in the air¡° Today, I have to deal with your son, not so cheap, let you die! Wait, from today on, you will be in the morning, afternoon and evening three quarter, pain through the bone marrow! No way to survive! I can''t die... Until you and I meet again. You jiuer will kill you with your own hands! " These words reveal the most cruel punishment. Zhixuan trembled all over, and her eyes were filled with fear instantly! At this moment, the glory of the secret information record of the Zhou government is also at its peak. Vaguely, Lu jiuer''s graceful body is about to emerge Chapter 785 meanwhile. Jueyu, wankudian. With a strong wind hit, white dust raised, a familiar face of the man, swept into the room! As soon as he landed, he half knelt down, coughing and spitting blood, as if he had been seriously injured! "Second brother, how is your injury?" There was a sound in the air. Immediately, a huge head came out from the top of the hall of ten thousand grottoes. If you look carefully, it is the emperor Wuyuan! However, at the moment, he had only one head exposed, and all his bodies were covered by some kind of black water, obviously healing! And the person he talked to, of course, was Tu Xing! But see his original perfect posture, has disappeared! Instead, a group of weak, pale as paper face, lips also bright red blood. "Brother, don''t worry about me. I''m just blocking that ancient power. I''ve been attacked and have to withdraw to the Jedi realm for a while..." Tu Xing''s words were light, but everyone could understand what it meant! That is to say, Tu Xing is very smart and can evacuate from the abyss of death in time. Otherwise, if ordinary people do this kind of thing, it will be broken to pieces! It''s just "The reaction of that ancient great power is a little strange! I thought that at least I could persuade her to remain neutral. After all, Chu Xiao was not related to her, but somehow she didn''t mean to compromise with us... " Tu Xing said, his eyes flickering with disbelief, "I really can''t imagine what Chu Xiao did to her, how could she value it so much..." "You and I have already seen the strangeness of this son, but we don''t have to be so surprised." Emperor Wuyuan comforted him and said, "it''s great that the second younger brother can still mediate in such a situation! Next, have a good rest... " Tu Xing shook his head and said, "brother, it''s not the time to say that! Although my younger brother was forced to return to the Jedi, he also relied on the ancient powerful power borrowed by his good nephew for me to lay heavy shackles on that woman! " "As long as my younger brother is here, trying to maintain, it''s not so easy for that woman to rescue Chu Xiao!" Then, with a strong emotion, the emperor of Wuyuan pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "good! In this way, I''ll ask my second brother to help me! " Although he sincerely wanted Tu Xing to have a good rest, he knew that Tu Xing would never listen to him! Moreover, now this game, they have Chu Xiao as a turtle in the urn, never allow him to escape from the abyss of death! Otherwise, they will face this terrible opponent again in the future! No, I''m afraid it''s more than that, because every time Chu Xiao is oppressed, he will become more powerful! Even if it''s as strong as the emperor without yuan, I don''t want to fight with such demons any more! "If we have to play this game, we will wipe it out completely!" The cold voice of the emperor on Wuyuan sounded slowly. His words were full of fear and anger! After all, before the first World War, he could be torn off a blood wing, that is a great shame! "Don''t worry, brother. I will do my best! Besides, he is still in the abyss of death, controlling the situation... " Tu Xing said quickly. When Emperor Wuyuan heard Tu Xing mention miesheng, his eyes rarely showed a sense of pride. He said: "this bastard has really done a lot of things this time..." Obviously, they didn''t know that miesheng didn''t pursue Chu Xiao because he cherished his life. He just thought that the trap was enough to deal with Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao easily saw through it! If they knew, they would not have said that at the moment. However, judging from the achievements of miesheng childe, he can also bear some of their admiration. "If you have time, you will be a hero! With him, we can get rid of Chu Xiao this time! " Tu Xing said approvingly. As he spoke, he said slowly, "it''s just that my younger brother is worried that Chu Xiao has many tricks. Will he come to encircle Wei and save Zhao..." "Second brother, do you mean that he will let the" China continent alliance "invade us on a large scale? Force my son to withdraw the Jedi rescue? " No yuan on the emperor heard string song and know elegant, said. "Good! Today, I''m very elite. Although I still have sharp swords, cold troops, and all kinds of reserve legions, I still have a lot of connections with Zhoufu. Therefore, there must be some warlike people in Zhongzhou who want to destroy my Jedi and create immortal achievements. " Tu Xing slowly analyzed. "It will be so, but if those stupid people dare to attack, I will let them know what terror is!" When Tu Xing heard this, he seemed to think of something. His face flashed over and he said, "brother, if you don''t have to, don''t use that hand..." "Second brother, don''t worry. I understand, but let''s talk about how to deal with Chu Xiao''s little beast''s hand." It seems that the emperor Wuyuan is busy changing the topic. He doesn''t want to talk about what Tu Xing mentioned just now. He doesn''t know what the secret is Tu Xing sighed deeply and understood the meaning of emperor Wuyuan. He didn''t worry about it any more. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He raised his head and said, "what elder brother said is that if Chu Xiao really arranged in advance, then I''m afraid we can only use his nephew''s spare means..." "Oh? My son, it''s been arranged in advance? " Wuyuan emperor was slightly surprised, Tu Xing nodded and said: "yes, my nephew''s expectation of everything is not as good as that of my uncle. I really deserve to be a proud hero..." hearing this, Wuyuan emperor also showed pride and nodded: "second brother, tell me more about it."¡° Simple, nothing more than the original set - borrow Tu Xing said¡° From whom? If the emperor''s expectation is good, Chu Xiao must go to the abyss of death after integrating the whole Zhongzhou! In this way, there will be no source for us in the whole continent! " No yuan on the emperor said. Although he resented Chu Xiao for his bad deeds, he had to admit that he was really a monster and a genius! If others say that the integration of Zhongzhou, Wuyuan emperor absolutely do not believe, but if it is Chu Xiao, then he will believe it¡° Big brother is right. No matter how overestimated this son is, it''s impossible to overestimate it! Therefore, we can no longer borrow from China. But what if the strength comes from outside China? For example, Tianzhou Tu Xing said, if there is deep meaning, the emperor of Wuyuan was silent. His eyes showed anger, sadness and other emotions, but finally turned into a piece of indifference and said: "yes! Those who achieve great things do not mind small things! "¡° Big brother is wise! Now we have a common enemy with Tianzhou! At least some families in Tianzhou would never like to see an iron Zhongzhou... "Tu Xing said, his mouth slightly raised, his fingertips flashed a wisp of black awn, swaying repeatedly, as if to show something," my younger brother, I will take this to bring a good play to my elder brother! " Chapter 786 meanwhile. Zhongzhou, lunjiantai. The originally lonely high platform is now full of Zhongzhou leaders from all ethnic groups, making loud voices and discussing one after another. "Why didn''t Chu Xiao alliance leader arrive so late?" Because entering the abyss of death is a top secret, Chu Xiao didn''t directly say where he had gone. He only said that he would send someone back to tell them when to attack the abyss. But later, a "messenger" appeared inexplicably. He said that he would follow Chu Xiao''s orders and tell everyone that Chu Xiao would return soon and attack the abyss together with others! In this way, the establishment of the eternal cause! But When the news spread all over, they didn''t even see Chu Xiao''s shadow. They had to wait here! As time goes on, the patience in everyone''s heart is also decreasing "Is something wrong with the leader? It''s such an hour, and... " "Well! In my opinion, I''m afraid that guy, after becoming the leader of the alliance, won''t take pride in himself and ignore the leaders of our forces¡° "... it''s said that the leader of the alliance has been putting on such a good airs recently. He can''t see the head but the tail. He can''t be seen from time to time! Just like this time, suddenly disappeared... " "Leader? What has the leader done for China since he became the leader? He is always bossing us and ordering us to fight against the Jedi, leading to the weakening of all our forces. In my opinion, he has no good intentions! " I don''t know when the original normal discussion began. There were some voices with ulterior motives. I saw complaints everywhere. A beautiful looking woman dressed as a maid came slowly on the stage, bowed to the crowd and said slowly. "Ladies and gentlemen, can my son''s Biluochun still be drunk?" Come on, it''s a thousand nettles! After waiting for a long time, everyone felt a little angry, but seeing that the maidservant was gentle and polite, no one wanted to make trouble with her, especially many powerful people had already admired Chu Xiao, so naturally they had to protect her. "Well, I''m very pleased to have you bring me such a good product." The man who was competing with Chu Xiao here that day took a sip and said slowly. But just because they think so doesn''t mean the rest of the troublemakers think so. "Hehe, today is the day when we are about to enter the middle continent. But as long as we taste tea here, the leader is fascinated by the beauty of the beautiful scenery, and even forgets himself as the leader of the middle continent?" It''s really hateful to say that the source of the voice is also a veteran force in Central Asia, the leader of the backer country! It is said that the former leader of the backer Kingdom has died of illness, and this man should not have inherited the great rule, but because of various opportunities, he directly robbed the throne, and somehow subdued everyone, and his power expanded rapidly! "Originally, it''s the king of backers." At this time, Qian Xun looked over and said with a smile, "it''s a big fallacy for the king of backer. If it''s true, as you said, I don''t have the Kung Fu to offer this" Biluochun. " On the surface, it''s polite. In fact, if it''s not that the leader of the alliance didn''t covet beautiful scenery or indulge in the poison of power, but went through a lot of hardships and forced the Jedi to the present predicament, then the whole continent will never be able to make this tea! "... hum!" What kind of role is the king of backers? Naturally, he can''t help hearing the deep meaning in it. He can''t help looking back and humming, "who is this girl? I admire his meticulous mind and eloquence. " "I dare not." Thousand nettles bent a gift, "little maid, thousand nettles." As soon as the words came out, the king''s face was covered with frost: "the seven skillful maidservant of the spirit family is really worthy of the name! Yes, I remember. You seem to be Chu Xiao now. No, the leader of the alliance was promoted to be the leader of the Zhongzhou League, right "I dare not. The so-called qiqiaoling maidservant is just polite. I''m really ashamed to be called that." Qian Xun first saluted, then fixed her eyes on the king of Kaoshan, "but yes, the envoys of Kaoshan never revealed the appearance of the maidservant to your majesty? How could your majesty be so surprised? " "This... I just officially ascended the throne not long ago. I don''t know about many things. What''s so strange about that?" "Oh, of course, it''s not strange, but I suddenly remember that Kao Shan Kingdom has been acting in a hidden way these years. Even today''s emperor has suddenly emerged..." Thousand nettles stare at him, and his voice is neither humble nor overbearing. "... hehe, I''m a king. I''m going out to study arts, but I''m a king. Can''t I come back? As for the secret whereabouts, it''s because our backer country has carried out reforms in recent years. I''m afraid you''ll laugh, so keep a low profile! " "Oh? What is Shura? Will it be related to the "east window incident" "You! Hum! You are just a cheap maid. How brave you are! Is it possible for me to interfere with the affairs of my country with your childe as my backing? " The king of the backer was angry immediately, and clapped his hands on the case! However, if you are a person with delicate mind, you can hear that there is a trace of anger in his voice! "I dare not." At the moment, Qian Xun bowed, but there was no panic in her voice. "It''s just curiosity. If the king was a little more enlightened, the maid would not ask." The king of the backer was stunned, and could only hum coldly, saying: "how do we act in the backer country? You should care about it. You don''t have to bother me! However, the leader of the alliance is not here today, and we are waiting for the matter of attacking Jedi. I''m afraid we can''t wait for him to come! "¡° oh What do you mean by relying on the mountain king I feel that the leader of the Chu Xiao alliance is a wild crane. He is not suitable for the position of leader of the Zhongzhou alliance. Now that the talents are gathered, we might as well elect a new leader! " As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, but before anyone objected, a group of people came out of nowhere and nodded¡° That''s right¡° What the king said is still reasonable! The leader of Zhongzhou League is in danger of Zhongzhou, so he can''t be as free and easy as Chu Xiao! We must re elect a person of high moral standing! " A lot of people clamored, creating a very strange scene, as if they had overshadowed the normal voice... Thousand nettles saw this, beautiful eyes folded, but not flustered, just bowed down and said: "the king of backers, please forgive me, little maidservant. Today''s oath is to attack the Jedi, if our own people use a knife and a gun first, isn''t it appropriate?"¡° It''s true! However, the position of the leader of China must be decided! Ah, Qiqiao spirit maidservant, you are resourceful. Why don''t you help us to come up with a perfect plan In the middle of his speech, Wang''s voice became a bit insidious. What he said was that he wanted Qian Xun to be embarrassed. When people saw that the king was so embarrassed, they could not help but feel a little unhappy. But before they spoke, Qian Xun had a little smile and said calmly, "I dare not, but according to my humble opinion, one of the people present can be the leader of Zhongzhou alliance in terms of wisdom and power."¡° oh Who is it? "¡° It''s the king of support Chapter 787 This sentence can be described as a thunderbolt! Even in his dreams, the king of backer didn''t expect that Qian Xun would recommend himself, but he had to refuse such a straightforward recommendation! In other words "Well, well, you seven skillful maidservant, you should defend yourself to attack and plot against the king!" Backer Wang''s scalp is numb. He has a feeling of being roasted on the fire, but! At the thought of having someone behind him to support him, he felt that he was determined to win today. No one could stop him. "Oh, miss qiannettle, I''m over praised, but I''m really interested in the leader of Zhongzhou alliance!" With this, the king stood up from his seat, walked to the one who was on the high platform, and said in a high voice, "you guys, I''m not respectful." As soon as these words came out, the people in the room opened their mouths even wider! I''ve seen shameless people, but I really haven''t seen such shameless people! For a moment, don''t talk about the forces who make friends with Chu Xiao. Even those strong people who are not directly linked with Chu Xiao can''t help but feel angry. But they are weak. If they retort at this time, they are openly against the backers! In these years, the whereabouts of the backer kingdom are mysterious, and they really don''t know what their strength is. Once they become enemies, it''s hard to predict the result. Now they can only bear this tone first, but all the forces on Chu Xiao''s side stand up and surround the backer king! They did not say a word, but the sharp eyes, cold posture, has been more than what to say! The backer Wang was sweating. I never expected that so many people would jump out against him! At first, he thought that Chu Xiao was just a little boy. Everyone chose him as the leader of the alliance because he advocated the Zhongzhou alliance. In addition, Chu Xiao was young and easy to control However, these conspiracy ideas, but at this moment, were completely smashed! Seeing all the people like this, why did he succumb to Chu Xiao because of what the king thought? Mingming, is the heart of all, everyone respect! "Well, how could that be?" At the thought of this, Wang can''t help but tremble at the bottom of his heart. Just a young man, how did he do this? It''s also strange that this product has been out of the world for a long time, which led to many things he didn''t know! Now, I have to sweat and look embarrassed. On the other hand, Qian Xun was not surprised. He seemed to have expected that the king of backers would not refuse the leader of Zhongzhou alliance, so he calmly said, "Your Majesty''s country of backers didn''t take part in the fight for the leader of Zhongzhou alliance that day. It turned out that he was waiting for today." As soon as the words came out, people were shivering in their hearts: has the backer Wang been plotting against the law for a long time? Even so, let alone the king who has a ghost in his heart! He immediately wanted to understand, thousand nettle is for him to make enemies, add fuel to the fire! In this way, even if he can really rely on the support of the people behind him, when he becomes the leader of the China continent alliance, he is just holding the flag of commander-in-chief, and no one responds. It''s impossible to say that he will get the dissatisfaction of many forces and even cause war! "A good move will bring disaster to Jiangdong, and a good move will add fuel to the fire."! Just... That boy''s subordinate is just a cheap maid, how can he have such means! " The king can''t help shaking, thousand nettles have been so difficult to deal with, let alone the Chu Xiao behind her! Is it really a wise move for him to stand up against the mountain king foolishly? The king of backers is beginning to waver! The original disdain for Chu Xiao also gradually turned into fear! However, in this situation, the king of backers has been unable to get down. He thought that he would take the big horse first! "Anyway, I have Tianzhou people to support me. I don''t believe it. I can''t fight that Chu Xiao!" The king''s heart kept on murmuring like this. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was about to come forward and take the big bird out of his hand! However, just when his hand was about to touch Da he, a sharp sword came from the back to the king! "Who dares to make trouble at the oath ceremony?" The king of the backer gave a low drink, and then saw that the move of the comer was very fast, so he had to withdraw, and quickly crossed his hands to form a defensive array seal, clanging to block the sword! However! Rao is so, the king of backer is also blown away for a while, ploughing a long deep mark on the ground, breathing disorderly up! "Well, how can it be! I''ve got a chance from Tianzhou. Why can''t I defeat him? Is it Lou Tian or Jian Fei? " With only one move, the king knew that he was not the opponent of the comer at all! Because of this, he immediately put on the posture of facing the enemy, ready to sacrifice his own means at any time, to compete with the comer! But The next moment, he appeared in front of him, but it was not Jianfei or Loutian, or other top old generation strong men in China, but Little wisdom! But with a flash of light and shadow, Shao Zhi had already flashed in front of the crowd, and then he hooked up with his feet, and he quickly took over the big fish. "Oh, with me, my brother Chu''s position, how can I trouble the king of the mountain to do it for you?" "Yes, it''s you!" The king''s eyes widened! Because of some coincidental reasons, they had some connections with the first aristocratic family, so he knew Shaozhi. At the moment, he saw this man, with his breath as deep as an abyss, and his heart of martial arts as brilliant and grand, as if he had been promoted to Wuji realm... In an instant, the king of backer exclaimed in surprise! However, this time, no one thought that his exclamation was wrong, because even the deputy head of Zhou Fu, the head of Ling Jia, and others were shocked by it! You know, it''s a young Wuji! It''s not enough to have Chu Xiao, even Shao Zhi... Is this world really going to usher in the era of wild flowers in full bloom¡° Ladies and gentlemen, it''s nice of you to be a little wise. " Shao Zhi clasped his fist and said calmly. However, he was indifferent on the surface, but in fact, he was also making waves in his heart. Before he left the abyss of death, he found that the channel was actually a non directional transmission, so he was directly transported to this neighborhood, and he didn''t know what happened to Chu Xiao... If ordinary people would turn back and look for Chu Xiao at this time, but Shaozhi and Chu Xiao have a very tacit understanding, Know that he must also be outside the arrangement of a hand, so what he is going to do now, is not to turn back to the abyss of death, but to ensure that Chu Xiao this hand, can smoothly play! So, he came here. Fortunately, he came just right... As soon as Qian Xun saw him, he was relieved and said, "where''s my son, young master Shaozhi?"¡° Brother Chu has taken the first step to enter the desperate area! " Of course, Shaozhi can''t tell the truth, so he chose the most inspiring one! Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the people in the room were stunned first, and then they were boiling instantly¡° I said why the leader of the alliance didn''t appear. It turned out that he had already entered the Jedi area first! "¡° Good, good! It''s worthy of being the leader of our alliance in China. It''s really powerful! "¡° Hello! What about those who just said that the alliance leader did not act? Where are you going? Stand up for me All the chessmen in Zhongzhou, including the backer king, have changed their faces! Chapter 788 "Sir, you are just saying that you want to re elect my brother Chu as the leader of the alliance?" At this time, Shaozhi looked at the backer king with sharp eyes! The king''s eyes narrowed and his face changed. He finally gritted his teeth and bowed his head and said, "just now, it was my king who made a slip of words and misunderstood the leader of the alliance. I''m very sorry. I''m very ashamed. Please forgive me..." When he spoke, he kept his posture very low. Full of shame and indignation! If it wasn''t for the "encirclement of enemies" at present, the king of backers would even want to kill all the people who saw his awkward posture! "Oh, you''re very serious, King backer. Of course, we know that your words are unintentional, but... Please explain to brother Chu by yourself at that time, OK?" Shao Zhi said slowly. His words were sharp and compelling. Hearing this, Wang became more and more ashamed and angry, but he still lowered his head and said, "you should be so! I will plead with the leader of Chu League! " With that, he gritted his teeth and turned to leave. Shao Zhi narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he thought of. He let him go and didn''t stop him. Later, he turned his eyes and swept the whole room: "next, I will command the battle against the Jedi on behalf of brother Chu, and the state government will listen to the order..." With that, Shao Zhi''s right hand raised, and a series of flag orders rose up. As he told the battle mission, he flew out and fell into the hands of the relevant people! Everyone was also very convinced that Shaozhi had no objection to his command! After all, let''s not say that he is also in the extreme military situation now, just say that he and Chu Xiao are as close as brothers, which is enough to make everyone respect him! At the moment, considering that Chu Xiao was still fighting in the abyss of death, Shaozhi quickly arranged the combat task and asked the vanguard troops to attack the Jedi at the fastest speed, so as to achieve the goal of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao The crowd obeyed orders and went away. When the crowd was almost gone, Shao Zhi suddenly turned his eyes, as if he thought of something, and his figure swept forward. "Your Majesty Hao, please stay." "What?" Just before, his majesty, Hao Hao, who had fought with Chu Xiao and was completely convinced by him, turned his head and looked at Shao Zhi. "Your Majesty Hao, please listen to me..." Shao Zhi came to Hao Hao and whispered something. "What? Is it serious? " Hao Hao was surprised at the news! "It''s true! Therefore, Shao Zhi has one thing to ask. His majesty Hao, please send the experts to the backer palace as soon as possible. I know that your chiliu people and backer country are closest! At this moment, you are the only one who can take the surprise and calm down the civil strife, so that we can attack the desperate territory without any worries! " Hao Hao immediately nodded: "I will go in person! Don''t worry, little wise alliance leader "Oh, I''m just acting as the leader of the alliance on behalf of brother Chu for a while. His majesty Hao''s words are a little frustrating to me! In a word, I''m waiting for the good news from your majesty Hao "In the past, the leader of Chu Xiao''s Alliance saved the king''s life. Naturally, the king wanted to repay his kindness! Don''t worry, young master Shaozhi! " "I''m relieved that your majesty says so." Shao Zhi was relieved, nodded and said, "I''ll be there soon, join you and fight side by side!" "Good!" Hao Hao nods, and Shaozhi turns to leave. Taking advantage of the gap between Hao Hao''s command of soldiers and generals, he goes to the residence where Xiao Rou was originally settled. He is gentle with her, and then "Xiaorou, you are at ease to cultivate here. I have another important thing to do. First..." Shao Zhi said and turned to go. "Little wisdom!" Xiaorou took his hand. "I know, I know what you''re going to do... I won''t stop you... I''ll wait for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaozhi was silent for a moment. He turned around and gave her a kiss on the forehead ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, the mountain palace "Hum, today..." The king could not help gnashing his teeth when he remembered the humiliation he had suffered today. "Why should the king be angry?" Suddenly, a strange black light flashed, and a shadow like a puppet flashed in front of him. "It''s you? Hum! Why didn''t you do what you promised the king? I am alone and helpless today, and I am humiliated here! What''s your explanation? " As soon as the backer Wang saw the shadow, he was furious! "What''s the explanation?" Shadow sneered, "king of backers, king of backers, no need to explain, because you will soon be a dead man!" "You, do you want to kill people? No, you can''t do that! " The patron king was on guard, and his fear could not be concealed in his words. "Ha ha, relax. I''m also from Tianzhou. If I had no choice, such mean means would not be used." The shadow looked at him coldly, but the words were very ironic - no doubt, if people in Zhongzhou heard this, they would be very funny: you Tianzhou don''t use mean means? No kidding! Are you using less mean means? However, shadow didn''t seem to think so. He just continued coldly: "besides, it''s meaningless to kill you now! You still have use value You, what else do you want me to do? " Backer Wang''s scalp is numb. He feels a little difficult to ride a tiger¡° Oh, you asked me about it, but I forced me to ask you - with our support for many years, you now have enough troops to defeat a country. Why are you so slow? "" Hum The king of the backer heard the sound, but he just folded his eyes, hummed, and didn''t answer directly. However, the shadow seemed to see through his thoughts and sneered, "if you don''t tell me, I know! You are waiting for the right time. Unfortunately, if you don''t do anything now, you will die! " Are you threatening me? " The king said angrily, "don''t think that you Tianzhou can raise our king as a dog! I also have the power to cultivate myself. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t beat me. It''s not so easy! " He was a bit fierce in his words, and he was very sharp in his mouth. The shadow knew it well and didn''t expose it. He just said, "No. If you think about it carefully, who else do you think you don''t know? "¡° I''m afraid the man Shaozhi sent to kill you is already on his way. "..." When the king heard this, his anger dissipated into silence¡° Instead of waiting to die, it''s better for you to raise your arms as the king of backers and attack the allies from the side! At that time, jueyu will cooperate with you and make a comeback! At that time, Zhongzhou League will be defeated by you The voice of the shadow was full of bewitching, "and as soon as the alliance of China is gone, which force in China can compete with you?" As soon as the words came out, the king immediately picked up the corner of his eyebrow, as if his mind also shook up: "you, do you really want to share the continent equally with me?"¡° What I have said is always true! " Shadow words, full of resolute, that is, do not know this resolute, in the end contains how much of their own mind! Chapter 789 As soon as these words came out, the king of backer immediately fell into a deep meditation. Looking back on these years, although shadow has used a lot of tricks, if he explicitly promised something, it would not be a bit false. This is a fantastic talk. He won''t give a promise, and the king of the mountain has made up his mind. "OK, that book is Wang..." "Traitor!" Without waiting for his voice to fall, a heroic voice suddenly came from behind! Accompanied by, is once Chu Xiao has seen the unique skill of red flow, break empty magic blade! "Ha ha, it''s coming so fast." Without waiting for the king''s reaction, the shadow was already in a flash, and a black sword came from behind and pierced one of the comers'' arms. WOW! Blood flies, and then the black sword turns, blood and flesh blur! "Well After a heavy injury, the comer is also a slow figure, showing his face, it is his majesty Hao! Seeing this, the king of backer was surprised. He never thought that it would be the chiliu people who had always been good friends. They took the lead in attacking him. They were even more surprised and angry! "Hao Hao, how dare you betray me!" "If you want to betray Zhongzhou, everyone will be killed!" Hao Hao''s eyes were cold, and he swept away. Wang, the backer, was angry, but his face was cold and motionless. "If it wasn''t for my body in Zhongzhou that I could only exert my sporadic strength, you would not be so noisy now that you have already died under my sword spirit!" The shadow looked coldly at Hao Hao and said, "did Shaozhi ask you to come? Well, that''s very good! " Then he waved a sword and stabbed him. At such a critical moment, an electric light flashed from the side to block the move. "Well?" Shadow a Leng, "hum, you guessed." It was Shaozhi who came, but he first asked with concern, "how do you feel, your majesty hao?" "Thank you for your concern. I can''t die." "... it''s all due to Shaozhi''s ignorance of the enemy. I didn''t expect this guy to guess my intention and ambush here!" Shao Zhi fixed his eyes on shadow''s puppet! However, that''s what he said, but between his expressions, he was not caught off guard by ambush, on the contrary, he was calm. "Shao Zhi... Ah, the man of the Jedi, he didn''t stop you. He really let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Seeing this, shadow shook his head, knowing clearly, "you must have controlled the situation outside. That''s why you are so confident?" "... not bad. The people you ambush here, the people I have brought, will be solved as many as possible! " Shao Zhi said coldly. "I want to ask, how did you do it? Didn''t you expect me to set up an ambush here? " Shadow asked slowly, his tone was puzzled, Shaozhi heard the sound, and youyou replied: "indeed, I didn''t expect that your response was so fast, and you could finish the ambush in such a short time, but..." At this point, Shao Zhi shook his head slowly and said: "the so-called wisdom is not just by surprise! It''s not about who''s going to take the lead! The key is how to make the best use of the situation and adapt to circumstances! " "But you rely too much on the situation planned in advance and lack of opportunistic changes, so I can easily break it!" "More..." Shao Zhi''s eyes are sharp and his mouth is slightly raised. "I''m Shao Zhi''s fighting with my peers. Except brother Chu, I''ve never been afraid of anyone." After a word, the shadow finally solved his doubts, but at the same time, he could not help but be full of shame: is Shaozhi scorning him? But on second thought, what Shao Zhi said seems to be true! Because shadow is now completely controlled by Shaozhi! Facts speak louder than words! Thinking of this, shadow couldn''t help sighing and said: "the situation of backing the mountain, planning for a hundred years, once destroyed... But don''t be complacent. The sharp sword troops of the Jedi will invade Zhongzhou from many places and attack instead of defending." "Oh? It doesn''t matter if you just give me the information? " Shao Zhi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, but the other side was not ridiculed. He just said coldly: "anyway, even if I don''t say it, you must have guessed it! At that time, some of my forces will also confront you! At that time... " Speaking of this, there was a sense of shame and indignation in the shadow voice: "Shaozhi, I''m looking forward to fighting with you, as well as Chu Xiao, whose voice is above you, and your Zhongzhou alliance!" "I''m happy to accompany you!" Shao Zhi looked at him coldly. He didn''t show any weakness. At the same time, he didn''t forget to point out the shadow''s last calculation. "But speaking of it, you must have taken a lot of people from the backer Kingdom, because you know that the backer king can''t do anything, so you''ve made plans early to suck blood from them!" "If not, I can''t easily control the situation outside! In this way, you still make a small profit. But, I promise, one day, I will make your account books out of account again! " As soon as the words came out, it made people shake. The shadow shook slightly, and then said coldly: "wait and see!" In the middle of the speech, the shadow disappears by itself¡° You, you... One by one, talk to yourself, what do you think of me as! " At this time, the king of backer seemed to react from the shock! He opened his eyes wide and yelled angrily¡° Oh, don''t you understand up to now that you are a pawn of Tianzhou! When your use value disappears, with the pride of Tianzhou, I will never look at you again. I will abandon you as my shoes! "So..." speaking of this, Shao Zhi''s momentum increased sharply, and a force of Qi directly oppressed the king of the backer. Then he continued, "in that case, you are just a dog! What''s the right to bark in front of me The words fall, the king of backer suddenly the pupil fiercely shrinks, the whole body is huge to tremble, frighten ground sees to little wisdom: "you... You before, still retained strength unexpectedly?" Shao Zhi no longer looks at him. As he said, today''s king of backers has lost the "value" of being looked at more than once! So he quickly turned aside¡° Your majesty Hao, please take this traitor back¡° You are welcome, young master Hao Hao nodded and Shaozhi gave a fist. Then he turned away and murmured in his own voice, "today... Didn''t you meet the sword demon? Listen to brother Chu, he has become a monster. He thought he would meet him and fight a fierce battle... "But now, I don''t see him at all! Where the hell did this guy go? " Shao Zhi thought for a while, but he couldn''t figure it out. Occasionally, the idea of the abyss of death flashed in his mind, and he shook his head repeatedly. "No, now Zhongzhou is obviously not strong enough. The sword devil shouldn''t go to the abyss of death!"¡° So, where is it? Well, that''s all! Don''t think about it for the moment. It''s important to support brother Chu! " Shao Zhi shook his head and looked at the sky. "Brother Chu, how are you? Wait for me, I will take the reinforcements as soon as possible and go to the rescue! " At this time, the abyss of death. In the dim space, the flowing light shines, illuminating all directions. Take a closer look, it is the brilliance of Zhoufu secret information record! At this time, the glory has reached the extreme. With a bang, the secret information of Zhou government is scattered, and Lu jiuer''s Lotus step moves gently, focusing on the scene! Chapter 790 "Jiu''er, congratulations on your promotion to Wuji!" Chu Xiao looked at this scene, and the joy in his eyes seemed to surpass his own promotion! "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiu''er opened her beautiful eyes when she heard the news. She looked at Chu Xiao and showed her infinite tenderness and gratitude. His whole body naturally exudes a calm, gentle and boundless atmosphere, which makes Chu Xiao feel strange: originally, he thought that after jiuer was promoted to Wujijing, there would be all kinds of mysterious progress. Now, it seems that he underestimated Lu jiuer''s excellence "Nine son, you seem to get a lot?" "Well, it''s all the help of elder martial brother. I just..." Two people are talking, suddenly. "Cough! I''m sorry to disturb you, but now we have to solve the problem of miesheng childe! " Small star gentleman sees two people to have the meaning that show affection more here, can''t help but roll a white eye, remind a way. Chu Xiao glanced at him, staring at xiaoxingjun''s scalp numb, weakly retracted the three thousand volumes of Xingtian, and blocked all perception, as if to say: I promise not to peep, are you free to come? Chu Xiao turned his head and said gently to Lu jiu''er: "jiu''er, what Xiao Xingjun said is right. Now we really need to solve the problem of miesheng first..." "Well, it''s going to be a long time." Lu jiuer nodded and said, as if thinking of something, a touch of shame flashed across his face. "Then, next, I will start to check all your accomplishments and physical conditions for you, jiu''er. Only in this way can I make the most complete combat plan..." Although Chu Xiao is confident of cooperating with Lu jiu''er, it is absolutely necessary to fully understand Lu jiu''er''s fighting power and situation before that! Not to mention, Lu jiu''er has got the ancient power now. Chu Xiao also wants to help her see how to use it! And these, simply by divine perception, how many will be some incomplete! Therefore, it''s better to make close contact, use the divine consciousness and the true yuan, and explore them together! It''s just Thinking about it, Chu Xiao stopped again and continued, "if jiu''er is inconvenient for you, you can say it directly. After all, we are not compatible. I can try my best to use gentle means..." "Elder martial brother, you are so disgusted. We are all, that''s it. What''s more convenient..." Lu jiuer heard that although his face was burning, he still said firmly, "people... When they were trying to prove their heart in martial arts, they were all, all..." Later, Lu jiu''er was too shy to speak any more. But these words, also had enough to remind Chu Xiao! He immediately recalled the scenes he had personally experienced because of "mandarin duck proving his heart". He could not help but feel embarrassed! Although the story of Yuanyang''s heart proving is a mirage, it''s vague, but how can Chu Xiao say that "it''s just a mirage, we don''t need to care"? If you really say that, he would hurt the beauty''s heart too much! But So that he and nine son already have a husband and wife? It doesn''t seem right! Therefore, Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, muttered: "maybe, we have to find a gap, in reality and jiuer..." "Elder martial brother!" Without waiting for Chu Xiao to mumble, Lu jiu''er was like a little suckling cat with its tail trampled on, and cried out! Chu Xiao this just a Lin, realize that he actually put his heart to say directly! He shouldn''t have been so distracted! All blame nine son, this damned sweet! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao shook his head again and again. Then he grasped Lu jiu''er''s jade hand and directly changed the topic. "Jiu''er, don''t talk about this. Let me check you first, or I won''t be able to use you smoothly against Zhan miesheng." "... disgusting! Elder martial brother! Bad elder martial brother, you can do whatever you want! " Lu jiuer could not help but blush at the banter in Chu Xiao''s words. He punched Chu Xiao with a pink fist, but he leaned against his arms and sniffed his breath. At this time, Chu Xiao also gently stroked Lu jiu''er''s green silk, then did not forget the business, directly right hand a little, light up a golden light, gently into Lu jiu''er''s body. Lu jiuer gave a cry, feeling strange! Fortunately, Chu Xiao''s exploration has its own sense of propriety, and soon makes her feel like she is soaking in a hot spring, extremely comfortable and comfortable Slowly, Lu jiuer closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. Chu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that Lu jiu''er''s power would have an uncontrollable conflict with his exploration. However, now it seems that the little girl was all in herself, and there was no conflict at all! Even subconsciously, it''s the same! Otherwise, Chu Xiao would never be so easy to find out! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao sighed and sighed, but at the same time, he didn''t live up to Lu jiuer''s intention to him, so he began to explore formally! The heart of martial arts, the yuan family, all kinds of veins... Chu Xiao looked at them one by one, and the more he looked, the more convinced he was: Jiu er''s promotion to Wujijing was definitely a huge surge in combat power¡° From the current point of view, although it can''t compare with me... No, it''s too bullying to compare with me! Well, let''s take the general martial arts strongman for example. With jiuer''s current internal cultivation, she can fight three of the strongmen in the same realm, even in a slightly higher realm Chu Xiao secretly thought, as for how much he can fight? To be honest, he didn''t know it himself. Anyway, from the perspective of the same situation, he had never been empty! As his mind turned around, Chu Xiao continued to explore Lu jiu''er''s internal power, gradually summed up many different kinds of power, such as the power of the hijacker messenger and the power of the heart of martial arts, and secretly transported Zhenyuan to a suitable place. Finally, Chu Xiao found out the mysterious power that originated from the ancient power! At this moment, Chu Xiao felt as if he had entered a vast ocean. There were mysterious "water drops" everywhere, which surrounded him! That kind of feeling is like facing the whole ocean and the single water drop at the same time. It''s both one and infinite. It''s mysterious¡° It''s interesting. This power is really interesting. If jiu''er can make good use of it, it will have infinite power... "Chu Xiao immediately turned his mind, saying that the best is like water, that is to say, there is nothing better than water in the world! The water is invisible, and the water is unpredictable. The strength of the water is enough to lead to thousands of cultivation ways. What Chu Xiao sees in Lu jiu''er''s body now is undoubtedly a very advanced one¡° This road should be repaired! " Chu Xiao thought of this, immediately began to tailor the use of this power for Lu jiu''er! In other words, it''s him. Another person of the same age has absolutely no such insight and vision as him. She can do this kind of thing... Soon after, when Lu jiuer woke up slowly with a cry, she felt that she was a little different Chapter 791 This feeling is very mysterious. It''s just like some kind of potential that has been stimulated, but Lu jiuer can''t explain it in detail. "Jiuer, feel it slowly. You have just been promoted to Wujijing. Don''t be too eager." At this time, Chu Xiao said, Lu jiu''er nodded, then said: "that, elder martial brother, we will start now?" "Well, although I''m still basically in control of your physical condition, it''s enough to deal with the miesheng fellow!" Chu Xiao answered. As soon as he said this, Lu jiu''er seemed to think of something and lowered her head shyly. But then, she raised her head again and said with determination: "elder martial brother! Don''t worry, jiuer will cooperate with you well! " Between the words, there is a reliable meaning. Chu Xiao can''t help feeling that jiu''er has really grown up "That''s all. We''ll start now, but if I expect it to be right, although miesheng won''t guess that we will kill a comeback, the place of the abyss of death has its own mystery, and we may encounter many unexpected things..." "What does elder martial brother mean?" Lu jiu''er thought deeply, Chu Xiao said leisurely: "adapt to circumstances." "Well!" This sounds strange, but Lu jiu''er seems to be understanding and nodding, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Jiu''er is no longer a little girl who can only rely on elder martial brother to take care of her!" "Oh, I naturally believe in jiuer..." Chu Xiao talks, gently takes Lu jiu''er''s right hand, takes her on the journey! And, as he said, the terrain of the abyss of death is special. It''s just a step, but it''s like the wind and clouds surging up and changing endlessly! When you look at it again, there is no trace of Lu jiu''er around Chu Xiao. If you change the past, he must care about the chaos. But at the moment, although he still cares, he no longer just wants to rush to protect Lu jiu''er! "Jiuer, you can do it yourself!" Chu Xiao thought like this, took a deep breath, continued to walk forward, and walked straight forward without being disturbed by the changes of everything around him! He knows that these are all phenomena derived from the abyss of death. Although not all of them are illusions, they have nothing to do with his own strategy of returning to power So he ignored it and strode on until At a certain moment, he saw a "quite interesting" picture! "Is this... Emperor?" Just now, the flash of the picture, showing a cheek, not others, is the emperor! Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks. He thinks to himself that he won''t admit his mistake, but the problem is, how can the emperor''s face appear nearby? Is it an illusion? "No, no! It''s not an illusion. I''m afraid it''s not. It''s a coincidence. I''ve stepped on the place where the emperor was trapped by Tu Xing! " At this point, Chu Xiao''s heart jumped, and then he could not help falling into a tangle - if so! It''s absolutely worth him worrying about! Because in his whole plan, the emperor must be used! Therefore, Chu Xiao can''t help puzzling about whether to fight back against miesheng or deal with the emperor first! In the past, he would not hesitate to choose the former. After all, he would be worried about Lu jiuer''s action alone, but now Lu jiuer has grown up "Jiu''er, he will never be reckless, nor will he be more or less at a loss without my guidance... So as long as I deal with the emperor as soon as possible, I can have the best of both worlds! If it doesn''t work, it''s a big deal to let jiu''er leave directly. Let go of miesheng this time... " Chu Xiao finally believes Lu jiu''er. Then he turns his eyes and quickly looks at the gap that just flashed by. That''s where the emperor''s picture appears. It''s hard to detect if it''s someone else''s, but Chu Xiao has supreme consciousness, and it''s very easy to get insight! After discovery, Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath and rushes into the crevice simply and rudely! With a flash of light, Chu Xiao''s figure disappeared without a trace. The next moment, a completely strange picture appeared in front of him! But here, there are green mountains and green waters, among which a Zhongyi hall on the top of the mountain is the most prominent "Where is this..." Chu Xiao Leng Leng, he thought the emperor was trapped in a similar cage place, who knows, could be such a beautiful place? "Well! Anyway, go to the most conspicuous Zhongyi hall first. Tut... The architectural style is really rough. Was it built by mountain bandits? " Chu Xiao''s eyes were lifted, and he was marching towards the Zhongyi hall, while he was murmuring. Soon, he approached the top of the mountain. When he stepped into the hall, he was surprised by the scene. In the middle of the country, a big flag was written with the words "gale village", which was quite scribbled. Under the flag, a big man was sitting on a bearskin chair, holding his cheek in his hand, and constantly sighing: "it''s been so long, how come there''s no news!" Beside him, a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar comforted him: "brother, don''t worry. The doctor will be there in a moment." Two people you say a, I say a, the vision didn''t look to Chu Xiao at all come over, as if completely don''t know his existence! Chu Xiao experimented for a while and found that it was true, but he was not surprised: he was such a detached onlooker''s perspective in the secret information record of Zhoufu... I don''t know what he will witness this time? Chu Xiaozheng thought to himself. Suddenly, a man with a piece of cloth on his head rushed in. He knelt down and told him, "I''m in charge, I''m in charge, I''m in charge, I''m in charge, I''m in charge, I''m in charge, I''m in charge, I''m in charge!" The young man was overjoyed and said, "what else can I do for him? Let them see a doctor for him! Don''t let them go if they can''t be cured! "¡° "Less in charge?" Chu Xiao heard the sound, narrowed his eyes, vaguely had a guess: This is not the emperor, right? If you think about it, it''s really possible! Because it is clear that the place where the emperor is imprisoned, then the "central figure" should be him! However, with the status of emperor, how could he get mixed up with a group of obviously out of fashion mountain bandits¡° Well, what I see now is the emperor''s past? Before he entered the abyss of death? " Chu Xiao thought of here, can''t help eyes instant convergence, eyes revealed a little excited! Because if so, then he may be able to see the emperor''s death and the handle! At that time, his overall plan will be more sure! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao held his breath and continued to watch. The middle-aged man, who was dressed as a scholar, took a look at the big man and shook his head. "Brother, wait a minute. We still have to persuade each other. Don''t scare the doctors!" With that, he turned his head and looked at the minions who came in to report. The minion immediately nodded and said, "yes." With that, he stepped back in a hurry. Seeing this, Chu Xiao thought to himself that these two "masters" should be the stronghold leader and military strategist of this fierce wind stronghold. He guessed right. They were the stronghold leader Yin Lei and the military strategist Fang Si! At the moment, although Yin Lei saw the minions go away, he couldn''t put down his heart and said, "Lao Fang, let''s have a look!" Chapter 792 Fang Si heard the sound, nodded, and they walked out of the hall together. Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and went away. Soon, they came to a wing room, but there were a group of robed people, most of whom were "invited" doctors. At the moment, they were shaking their heads around a wooden bed, sighing and frowning! From time to time, they talk about it. When Chu Xiao''s mind swept, he found that the man lying on the wooden bed, as he had expected, was the emperor! However, compared with the emperor he had seen before, the emperor was obviously too young now, and he didn''t seem to be corroded by the power of the Jedi. He just had a wave of cultivation, which was about the appearance of simingjing? "So young, promoted to simang? Well, it seems that when the emperor was young, his talent was not weak Chu Xiao nodded, but there was no doubt that if his words were heard by the emperor, the emperor would never feel happy - because Chu Xiao Mingming was promoted to Wujijing when he was younger than him, and he was invincible! In contrast, the emperor was promoted to simang at a young age? As a result, Chu Xiao was very good. He was not so weak to a person who was obviously inferior to him. This kind of feeling was no doubt like those learned talents on the earth, looking at 90 points with full scores, nodding and saying "not bad" Fortunately, the emperor is in a coma now, and can''t hear Chu Xiao''s words. At the moment, his hair is messy, his clothes are broken, his arms and thighs are full of scars, some of them have stopped bleeding, some of them are still bleeding! All of a sudden, the door creaked and opened. Yin Lei took the lead in and said, "what''s the matter?" The doctors were surprised, but they looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. Fang Si walked in slowly and said in a calm tone: "you don''t have to worry about it. You have any good opinion on the injury of the little stronghold leader. Anyway, the strong wind stronghold will not embarrass you." The crowd still trembled with fear, as if they could not believe him. Fang Si added: "not only that, the wind village will not let you come all the way, but return empty handed. Li Wu With such a shout, a minion immediately came in, knelt down and said, "yes, what''s the second leader''s command?" Fang Si said, "go to the accounting room and get some money to give to these doctors." The man responded and then stepped down. When people saw that he was well deployed, they all knew that this man must be one of the leaders of the mountain stronghold. Since he said he would not be embarrassed, it should really be OK. Then they all let go. Finally, a famous middle-aged doctor said, "we don''t want any silver for the masters. We just hope that the masters won''t hurt us. We''ll be very grateful." Many doctors have responded: "yes, please open your eyes." Fang Si saw that he already knew what the treatment was like, but Yin Lei didn''t know. He said, "what do you mean by that? Is it a joke that our wind village can''t afford even this silver? " Everyone knelt down and said: "the leader misunderstood. We have no such intention." Yin Lei said, "what do you mean Everyone looked at each other again, and for a long time they stopped talking. When Yin Lei saw that he was furious, Chu Xiao could not help shaking his head: this guy is really a reckless man, but... It''s a real temperament! "He called the emperor the little stronghold leader. Is he his son? Well, look at Mei Yu. It''s not like that. Is that his adopted son? Such devotion to an adopted son shows that he has a good temperament... " Chu Xiao thought to himself. At this time, Fang Si stood in front of Yin Lei and said to all the doctors, "as I have said, if you have any good ideas, please tell them clearly, and don''t hesitate." In this way, another bold doctor finally replied: "this... The injury of the young stronghold leader is very strange. Our medical skills are poor. It''s really... It''s hard to see what''s famous!" So, everyone responded and sighed helplessly. Yin Lei was very angry when he heard the words, and in a hurry, he patted the wooden table on the side, which broke with a click. Seeing this, everyone hugged each other tightly and curled up in a corner. Fang Si was more reasonable than Yin leiming, but he sighed: "it''s also... Fate, you doctors don''t have to worry, please go down the mountain after taking the silver." With that, he winked at Yin Lei, which means there''s no need to embarrass these people any more. Let''s find another way. When Chu Xiao saw this, he could not help picking his eyebrows and whispering, "doom? What do you mean At first, he thought that these people were just a group of ordinary mountain bandits - and they did, because judging from their accomplishments, they could only be regarded as the practitioners of unparalleled realm, or the weak ones - but with Fang Si''s words, Chu Xiao faintly felt that something was unusual! Even if these people are really mediocre, but perhaps they really have a good background? Thinking of this, Chu Xiao became more and more curious and couldn''t let go of any expression of the audience. At the moment, with Fang Si''s eye signal, Yin Lei also calmed down, just about to start the gesture, also stopped! Obviously, he also knew that even killing all these doctors would not help now! But, love son heart, care is chaos! At that moment, he nodded slightly when he got Fang Si''s signal, and said, "you''ve got to share the money quickly, go away!" At this time, the minion named Li Wu had already collected some silver. The doctors came up and ran to the gate of the village in a hurry! Obviously, the reputation of this windy stronghold is enough to frighten them. They don''t want to stay any longer¡° Alas At this time, Yin Lei stepped forward, caressed the emperor''s face with a loving face, and sighed, "what can I do?"¡° Everything depends on Xiaojun. " Fang Si is also helpless. He looks up to the sky and sighs. His words reverberate through the vicissitudes of life! Let people feel more, there must be a story! Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. At this time, he noticed that the blood fragments on the emperor''s neck were shining slightly... The next moment, the soft light gradually became more and more prosperous. When you look carefully, the light source was not only from the blood fragments on the emperor''s neck, but also from his whole body. Yin Lei and Fang Si were surprised to see that, and could not say a word! Chu Xiao sees this, also eyebrows a pick, deeply feel the mystery contained in this scene! Before long, the light gradually shifted from the inside to the outside, and gathered to a certain corner of the wing room. You could see a graceful outline, but it was very difficult to shape... Until then, the emperor suddenly called out in a dreamlike voice: "freezing ice." Huo! All of a sudden, the light converged more quickly, and slowly formed a woman with bright eyes and sharp teeth! Chapter 793 See, Chu Xiao instant brow a pick! Because he quickly felt that the woman in front of him seemed to have a very mysterious air Chu Xiao couldn''t help but speculate. He is still like this, not to mention Yin Lei and Fang Si! The two of them seemed to know the woman in front of them. When they were about to ask for something, they saw the woman named "Ning Bing" with her lips slightly opened and said softly. "Uncle Yin, uncle Fang, I know what you want to ask, but it''s important to treat ah Jun''s injury first." Jun? Chu Xiao heard, more curious, this woman, seems to be the emperor''s confidant? Is she the key reason why the emperor fell into the evil way later? Looking around the room, Yin Lei felt reasonable when he heard Ning Bing''s words, so he stopped making a sound, and Fang Si nodded and quieted down. After that, Ning Bing walked slowly to the bed and sat down, pressing his hands on Emperor Wu''s bleeding wound, his hands slowly emitting soft yellow light! Yang''s fighting skills, holy more creative! The yellow light is becoming more and more prosperous, and there is also a Dharma array of moderate size on the bed. When you look at the emperor''s body, you can see that the emperor''s wound is getting smaller and smaller, and gradually disappears, and his face is becoming more and more gentle! After a cup of tea, Ning Bing just stopped and stood up. Yin Lei quickly asked with concern: "Ning Bing girl, Xiao Jun, is he... OK?" Ning Bing nodded his head and said, "ah Jun... the injury of the emperor''s son is no longer serious." Yan Lei burst out laughing: "that''s good, that''s good, I''ll say what''s the use of those bullshit doctors, which is comparable to Ning Bing girl''s slightly casting method?" Ning Bing bent Liu''s waist, made a bow and said, "Uncle Yin, I''m flattered." It seemed that Yin Lei had been worried for many days, and only now did he put down a big stone in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he thought that Ning Bing''s words just now seemed to have more reservation. He was a straightforward and generous person, and he didn''t know any secular etiquette, so he said directly "Miss Ning Bing, you don''t have to be the master of the emperor. The master of the emperor calls out in a short voice. Our little gentleman hasn''t read for a few days. What kind of" master "should he be? May as well call a Jun! Ha ha The words only made ice shy, so he had to say, "Uncle Yin is joking." Fang Si, however, changed the topic more calmly and asked, "Miss Ning Bing, how could you... Um, come here like this?" Ning Bing''s eyes flowed, as if with sadness, and said slowly: "this matter is hard to say..." Then he seemed to think of something. Instead of answering, he asked, "how did ah Jun get hurt and how did he get here? He, shouldn''t he practice in Tianzhou? " This words a, Chu Xiao immediately ruthlessly a Lian Mou! Once upon a time, he suspected that the emperor of Wuyuan had something to do with Tianzhou! Now, it seems that not only the emperor of Wuyuan, but also the whole Jedi, including the lower dead abyss, started from Tianzhou It''s just "Ning Bing girl, talking about Tianzhou to two mountain bandits? It seems that their identity is not simple... " Chu Xiao is thinking, listen to Fang Si sigh a breath, way: "actually, we also don''t know." Congbing was full of doubts: "how can you... Don''t know?" Fang Si said, "Ning Bing girl doesn''t know something. Xiao Jun was found at the gate of the mountain when my brothers and I went down to work three days ago. At that time, he was already in such a coma that we invited several groups of doctors in succession, but they were unable to save him until today. " "Thanks to Ning Bing for saving her life." Ning Bing was even more surprised and thought for a moment. Then she said, "well, something must have happened in Tianzhou..." Fang Si said: "at first, we were just like Ning Bing girl. Although we wanted to visit Tianzhou, Tianzhou has long been a deserted place for us! How can we get in easily? All the people we sent out could only look at the wangtianzhou passage from a distance... " "As a result, they all told us that Tianzhou looked peaceful on the surface. It didn''t look like anything happened. We were relieved." With these words, not only did Chu Xiao fall into meditation again, but countless thoughts intertwined in his mind, gradually forming a clear vein of truth And Ning Bing frowned and said, "if it''s all right, how can a Jun be hurt so badly? I''m afraid that the calmer the surface of Tianzhou entrance is, the more serious things will happen... " On hearing this, Fang Si quickly comforted him and said, "we are all from Tianzhou. We know that Tianzhou is powerful, and some of the old monsters have reached the level of perfection. Even if there is a little wind or rain, we can manage it..." He had thought that there must be something strange in the process. After listening to Ning Bing''s analysis just now, he was even more sure that he knew that Tianzhou must have suffered a great disaster. However, in order to comfort Ning Bing, who came from the same Tianzhou family, he said that it was as insignificant as "light wind and light rain", which shows that his heart was so small. Although Ning Bing knew that he was comforting himself, he also felt that his words were reasonable. He nodded and said, "well." Fang Si asked again, "that girl Ning Bing, why did you come from... Um, that jade?" Upon hearing this, Ning Bing sighed and went to the emperor. She wiped away his sweat with her skirt. Her eyes looked at him affectionately and said, "it''s hard to say..." during the conversation, she slowly poured out a sad and touching love story. The general idea was as good as Chu Xiao''s conjecture, but one thing surprised him a little - that is, Ning Bing said, At the end of the story, she died for the emperor¡° I see At this time, Fang Sichang sighed, "Ning Bing girl can do so many things for Xiao Jun, and finally she even lost her life. It''s really..." before she finished speaking, she heard a burst of wailing: "Ning, Ning Bing girl, you, you treat us, our family, Xiao Jun, really, really, really good, Wuwu!" Looking at it, it turned out that Yin Lei was touched by his heart. He had a forthright nature, one said one, two said two, and never covered up a bit of what he thought in his heart. At this moment, when he was inspired, a big man burst into tears in public. It''s really funny! Fang Si was much more decent than him. Seeing the scene, he quickly whispered, "brother, girl Ning Bing is here. It''s not proper for you to cry like this." Yin Lei stopped crying a little, and said in a trembling voice: "Ning Bing girl, I really don''t know how to thank you." Ning Bing bent over and made a bow, and said, "Uncle Yin is killing me." Fang Si said: "Miss Ning Bing, don''t be too modest. It''s rare for a woman like you to meet you. It''s a blessing that I''ve been cultivating for several generations." Ning Bing also gave a gift and said, "Uncle Fang is over praised." Fang Si suddenly thought of something and said: "Ning Bing girl just said that she had died for a Jun... well, in that case, why are you now..." Ning Bing said: "Uncle Fang wants to ask why I can still stand here." Fang Si nodded. Ning Bing''s voice turned slightly melancholy and said: "in fact, what you see now is no longer the original me..." Chapter 794 Ning bingdun, continued: "now I have only one soul, but no body... To put it bluntly, I''m just a ghost." As Fang Si and Yin Lei''s pupils shrank, Chu Xiao pondered: normally, if so, her weak soul should have dissipated, and how could she unite again? Unless Chu Xiao thought. He turned his eyes and looked at the bloody jade on the emperor''s neck indeed! Listen to Ning Bing gently said: "although my body has disappeared in those years, but fortunately my soul is a coincidence, all gathered to the blood jade fragment in front of a Jun''s chest." "However, this ancient jade seems to have an extraordinary origin. Over the past few years, its strength has gradually recovered with the passage of time, and my soul has gradually regained some of its original strength..." A words, listen to Chu Xiao can''t help but secretly pick eyebrow, the heart says this blood color ancient jade exactly is what? It seems that it''s just a "fragment", but it already has the strange effect of condensing the soul. If it''s a complete ancient jade, what can it do? What''s more, who has the ability to chop such a strange ancient jade? Chu Xiao was more and more curious when he thought about it. He didn''t know that this ancient jade was one of the three most valuable treasures in Tianzhou. It had extraordinary natural effects. It was unimaginably powerful to break it and make it divided into several pieces At the moment, when Chu Xiao was meditating, he stroked his beard and said, "well, although the soul of Ning Bing girl has nearly recovered completely, she still has no body, right?" Congbing nodded. Seeing this, Yin Lei said enthusiastically: "how can that be done? Why don''t you borrow my body first, Ning Bing girl Ning Bing made a bow and said: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t know how to put the soul into the body, and the body must fit the soul..." Yin Lei scratched his head and said, "well, what should I do?" Ning Bing shook her head and said, "actually, it''s not important for me to have a body. What''s important is..." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and turned her eyes to the unconscious emperor on the bed. She said softly, "if I can stay by ah Jun''s side, look at him and feel him, that''s the greatest gift from heaven to me..." Both Yin Lei and Fang Si were deeply moved. They could not speak. Even Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of respect. Although he and the emperor were enemies and friends, it didn''t stop him. He admitted that the emperor had a good confidant. It''s just Combined with the emperor he saw later, Chu Xiao could not help sighing: at that time, the woman was no longer with him, and he listened to what he said in the emperor''s Cave Chu Xiao has connected things! I''m afraid that the emperor''s confidant was discovered by the people behind the scenes because he knew the big secret about the abyss of death. Then, was it sealed? Chu Xiao secretly thinks about this. He doesn''t understand why the people behind the scenes didn''t kill Ning Bing. But on second thought, maybe they didn''t want to kill Ning Bing directly, so he had to set up a bureau to kill Ning Bing. As a result, Ning Bing and the Emperor didn''t know what they had done, and only let Ning Bing be sealed Just thinking, all of a sudden! Chu Xiao suddenly noticed that the emperor''s finger moved slightly The next moment, the scene immediately distorted, as if by a force of time, accelerating! Chu Xiao had experienced this many times, so he was not surprised. On the contrary, according to his previous experiences, including his perception of the power of time, he realized that he was about to arrive "after March"! indeed! The next moment, the scene settled down, revealing the same Shanzhai scene, but different from before, this time around the Shanzhai, there are obviously many more sword marks "It seems that the emperor has awakened, and..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. He saw two lights falling, one for a man and the other for a woman. It was the emperor and Ning Bing! But seeing them, they talked and laughed, like they had just returned from hunting, and their faces were full of happiness and joy. "Finally back?" At this time, a powerful man''s voice rang out. Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed. The emperor was surprised. He quickly turned to the source of the voice and cried, "master, how are you here?" Voice, some immature, like truant was caught children, let Chu Xiao really difficult to him and later that, ruthless determination of the emperor, together! As soon as his eyes turned, he saw a figure with his back against a pillar outside the strong wind stronghold. He folded his hands and hugged his chest. He was not someone else. It was Jiang Li who told Chu Xiao a lot of things about the Jedi at the beginning! "He... He is the teacher of the emperor?" Chu Xiao''s eyes widened. Although he had already guessed that the mysterious Jiang Li must have some background he didn''t know, but? This is really beyond his expectation! "No wonder he knew jueyu so well, so it is... However, when you think about it carefully, Jiang lixiu was not strong at that time. Because of some changes, he became weak, or did the emperor emerge from the blue?" Chu Xiao was thinking, and Jiang Li said coldly, "hum, I''m practicing the same strange skill with you. Naturally I know you''ll come here, so I''ll wait here. What''s the surprise?" In his tone, he seems to be slightly dissatisfied. The emperor scratched his head, his face was green and astringent, like a big boy who did something wrong. He bowed his head and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it just now..." Jiang Li shook his head and said, "I think you''ve been under those bull noses for so long that you forget that you are..." "master! Don''t say it, congbing is still here! " The Emperor gave Jiang Li a look in the eyes, which means: if you go on, you will definitely make Ning Bing unhappy! Immediately, he immediately interrupted: "Oh, by the way, Dad, what do you want me to do?" This scene a, Chu Xiao secretly pick eyebrow, heart say this Ning ice girl, is a Taoist? She recommended the emperor and went to daomen to practice, which made Jiang uncomfortable? He guessed right. Jiang liwang looked at Ning Bing. Based on his past experience, he already knew that she had a lot to do with daomen. If he criticized daomen again, it would be difficult for the emperor to do so. So he spread out his hands and said, "can''t I find you if I have nothing to do?" The emperor opened his eyes and was speechless. Chu Xiao also draws a corner of the mouth, secret way Jiang Li this elder, still have this side? Just at this time, a burst of extremely hearty laughter came from the inside of Fengfeng stronghold! Emperor a listen to, immediately a Leng, "Daddy?"¡° Ha ha ha! Xiao Jun left for a month and finally remembered to come back! Look, I won''t blow his head this time! Ma Liu, can''t you be wrong? "¡° Brother, don''t worry. It''s not only Ma Liu, but most of the brothers in the stronghold have seen it. It''s Xiao Jun who has come back. There''s no mistake! " This is Fang Si''s voice. In the twinkling of an eye, the two figures were close to each other. If they were Fang Si and Yin Lei, they were still accompanied by several minions. As soon as Ma Liu saw Jiang Li, he immediately said to Yin Lei, "brother, you see, this strange man has been standing here for a long time, and I don''t know if he is a spy sent by the government!" Chapter 795 As soon as he said this, Jiang Li gave a cold hum. He was about to raise his hand to clean up the ignorant man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. When the emperor looked at this posture, he knew that as long as Jiang Li raised his hand, Ma Liu would be seriously injured. He rushed to the front and yelled: "Daddy!" This sound is actually for Jiang Li. Sure enough, Jiang Li''s adoptive father, who is kind to his apprentice, is in front of him. It''s not good to teach his subordinates face-to-face, so the matter is settled. Yin Lei rushed up and gave him a punch on the top of the emperor''s head. Unfortunately, the gap between them was too big. The Emperor just dodged the blow. Yin Lei said: "good boy! You dare to hide, don''t you? Look what you''ve done The emperor looked puzzled and said, "what''s wrong with me?" In his words, he was naive. Looking at him, he seemed to be an ignorant and shy young man Chu Xiao became more and more curious. What exactly did he experience to become like that? You know, Chu Xiao''s perception of the emperor at that time had been deeply eroded by the power of the Jedi. Although it didn''t reach the level of Wu Yuan Shang Huang, it was shocking enough! However, as Jiang Li once said, it is not impossible for the practitioners with a strong will and a sunny heart to bear the corrosion of the Jedi, but for the Emperor If you think about it carefully, Jiang Li is not corroded by the power of the Jedi. Why did he join the Jedi later "In this, it seems that the key secret of the whole Jedi realm has been vaguely touched..." Chu Xiao faintly felt this stubble, and his heart beat faster! Perhaps, I will witness the beginning of today''s game Just when Chu Xiao was distracted, he heard Yin Lei yell: "you are still a fool. Look how many houses you have destroyed by bringing those monsters here?" "Don''t you know how to fight? I know what kind of "sword" and "Qi" are put in disorder. Many of our brothers don''t know where to sleep tonight! Don''t you know how to use those moves to be a hero! " This words a, Chu Xiao once again provoked eyebrow: monster? Why? Well, when the emperor went out hunting, he attracted wild animals? Then, could it be some strange beasts that exposed his whereabouts and led to the subsequent chaos Just thinking about it, a clear female voice interrupted Yin Lei''s words and said: "uncle, you just love to lie! Who said that the hands played by brother Dijun are true Hearing this, Yin Lei seemed to know who was coming, and immediately said awkwardly: "Caiwei! Don''t always tear down uncle''s platform in front of others, ok... " At the end of the speech, the figure of a woman emerged. Although she was not as dignified and virtuous as Ning Bing, and not as fresh and lovely as Lu jiu''er, she also appeared in a graceful and graceful way, which made people see that she was Fang Caiwei, the daughter of Fang Si. As soon as Fang Caiwei saw Ning Bing, she quickly ran over and held her hand and said, "sister Ning Bing, you''re here, too?" Ning Bing is a Leng at first, also recognize her immediately, answer a way: "yes......" He said, pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "you see, my sister was right. After so many years, you have grown up to be a beautiful woman, and my sister can hardly recognize you..." Fang Caiwei said gratefully, "thanks to the pills given by my sister, otherwise Caiwei would not be able to... Oh, speaking of beauty, how can I have half of your sister''s share..." Ning Bing said nothing with a smile. The emperor coughed. Fang Caiwei turned around and said, "brother emperor." Emperor pretended to be angry: "well, when you were a child, who helped you catch birds? How did you see your sister Ning Bing and put emperor''s brother aside to dry as a bamboo pole?" This words, Chu Xiao slightly moved, the heart said this emperor how not only have confidants, but also childhood standard? This feeling... Is a bit like the "protagonist template" he saw on earth! But Mingming didn''t feel that he was the son of Qi Yun alone in the emperor, and the black box didn''t show anything "Is it a coincidence, or do I think too much, or..." Chu Xiaozheng''s brow was locked. As he was thinking, Fang Caiwei said, "my sister Ning Bing? No... it''s obviously yours... " Then Fang Caiwei caught a glimpse of the emperor''s sharp eyes and quickly changed the topic. "Well, brother Dijun, you still have the face to talk about me. When those monsters attacked the stockade not long ago, you didn''t just care about sister Ning Bing. No matter what happened, you rushed up to fight those monsters and left our whole stockade behind..." As soon as he said this, the emperor''s face suddenly became embarrassed, and this expression would never appear after he was corroded by the power of the Jedi! Fang Si saw that the atmosphere was not right. He coughed and said, "Caiwei, don''t make a fool of yourself. Go back to your room and write your homework!" Fang Caiwei ran over to hold Fang Si''s hand and said, "no, no, sister Ning Bing and brother Dijun have been hunting and practicing outside these days. It''s not easy to come back..." The words are too delicate to be softened. Although Fang Si is the strategist and resourceful of Fengfeng village, he has nothing to do with his only daughter, so he can only shake his head. Seeing this, Yin Lei turned to the emperor and said, "you''re not light hearted, Xiaojun. If those monsters had a" lively chicken breath ", we wouldn''t..." after that, the emperor couldn''t help interrupting and said, "it''s" strike the East and strike the west ", Dad. Don''t show off if you have no culture..." Yin Lei''s face turned red, A big man, with a look that made people laugh and cry, was about to break out when Jiang Li, who was on the other side, finally couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said, "aren''t they just some broken houses? It''s not easy yet. " With that, his left hand lifted, the scattered firewood automatically glued and flew back to the roof, and many collapsed houses immediately stood up again. He only looked at Yin Lei and quickly realized that the people in front of him were extraordinary! He''s on the alert! Fortunately, the emperor immediately introduced: "don''t worry, Dad, this is my master..." the words were full of respect. Yin Lei was a little relieved, and he didn''t know how to be polite. He said directly: "it''s... Aha, disrespect!" Jiang Lizheng was about to answer. Suddenly he remembered something. His eyes showed sadness and he asked, "qian''er... Where does she always live?" Yin Lei was stunned and said, "qian''er? Oh, Jiang, er, brother Jiang... "He managed to squeeze out these two words, and then he continued," are you talking about Xiaojun''s mother? She lived in the cave in the back mountain before she died... "Before she finished, Jiang Li had gone through like a flash of lightning and disappeared. The emperor scratched his head and said, "don''t blame me, Dad. My master is just like this... Well, I''ll follow him to have a look." With that, his figure flashed, pulled the ice and ran towards the back mountain. Chu Xiao eyes a Lian, also followed. They didn''t find anyone. Just at this moment, black mud, like the Black Sea, was coming slowly towards here Chapter 796 At this time, ape peak, mountain road. There are many mountains and beautiful forests. A man and a woman are walking hand in hand in a beautiful land. It is the emperor and Ning Bing. They were flying, but when they got here, they suddenly remembered the wonderful time when they met for the first time Yes, it is here that they fall in love and know each other. Thinking of this, they can''t help slowing down, and their bodies can''t help slowly depending on each other. Walking, the emperor suddenly stopped, frozen a Leng, and then asked: "what''s the matter?" The emperor looked at her deeply and said, "Ning Bing, do you remember that it was here that you first treated me..." Ning Bing''s eyes were deep, and he said in a low voice: "it''s also here... We, we..." As he said this, he seemed to think of the beautiful scenery of a girl. His cheeks turned red and could not be continued. The emperor touched the back of his head and said, "at that time, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to..." Ning Bing looked at his anxious explanation, could not help chuckling and said: "well, ah Jun, I know you didn''t mean to, you''re not that kind of person." They have been together for a long time, and their hearts are interlinked. Although the emperor has not finished speaking, Ning Bing already knows what he will say next. The emperor was embarrassed to smile, and they looked at each other for a while. For a long time, the emperor said: "Ning Bing, I''m sorry..." Ning Bing was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you, ah Jun? All of a sudden... " The emperor continued: "since the first day you met me, I have brought you so much trouble. Every time you get hurt, you have to heal yourself. Every time you encounter a disaster, you are always desperate to help each other.... " "Even up to now, I still want you to run around with me at the risk of body dissipation... You give everything for me, but I haven''t even let you live a good day. I owe you too much..." Words, full of tenderness. Perhaps it is because of this tenderness that when the emperor is faced with Chu Xiao, who is willing to irrigate the nirvana glazed flowers with his own blood, he can''t bear to be merciful Thinking of this, Chu Xiao also had a lot of emotion, and his eyes were complicated: Although this guy was a strong enemy, he was really affectionate, but it was a pity that he was eroded by the power of the Jedi Just thinking about it, Ning Bing has responded softly: "ah Jun, you don''t have to blame yourself. Everything is Ning Bing''s own disaster, which has nothing to do with you, and..." Speaking of this, the delicate tenderness appeared in Ning Bing''s eyes, "for me, being able to pay for you is a kind of happiness in itself... Thank you for giving me so many opportunities to pay..." "Congbing..." This situation, the emperor can no longer suppress the heart moved, a will be frozen in his arms, loud way, "my emperor swear to heaven, from now on will be good to you, never let you suffer any more!" Ning Bing, smiling and speechless, nestles up to the emperor. Although their skin is hard to touch each other because of the difference between people and ghosts, their hearts are very close at the moment When Chu Xiao saw this, he could not help sighing. Yes. At this time, no one would have thought that this would be the last time for the emperor and Ning Bing to hold each other tightly ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not far, ape peak, cave "Qianer..." Jiang Li stepped into the cave with infinite tenderness in his eyes. He gently stroked the tables and chairs here. Every simple stone tool became smooth and delicate by his touch. He seemed to be able to see a dreamlike figure''s Daily every move here. Even, the next moment, the figure suddenly turned around and gave him a smile. Jiang Li suddenly reached forward, but after all, he didn''t touch anything - the phantom disappeared, everything disappeared! "Qian''er, when you were lonely and helpless, Jiang Li didn''t treat you well, which made you suffer so many years here..." Between the words, reveal some information! It turns out that Jiang Li once had an old relationship with the emperor''s mother. At that time, the emperor''s mother had lost her husband because of the war and was struggling to pull the young emperor. Jiang Li took them in and had a feeling of love with her day and night. Because of this affection, Jiang Li accepted the little emperor as an apprentice and passed on many of his powerful martial arts and fighting skills, which led to his shocking "battle record" of being promoted to simang when he was young! It is also because of this affection that Jiang Li shows his extremely fragile side at the moment. Maybe only at this time can he show this side "Lord, my subordinates are back." At this time, a voice came from outside the cave and called Jiang Li back to God! Listen carefully, the owner of the voice is not someone else, it is the loyal subordinate who rescued Jiang Li out of the abyss later! Hearing this, Jiang Li''s eyes returned to calm and wisdom, and said, "well, how are things going?" The loyal subordinate seemed to be very respectful to the cave. He didn''t want to come in and speak, but his voice rang out. "At present, we have called back all the disciples, and daily affairs have begun to recover. Now we are on standby..." "good. It''s not a waste of your hard work to integrate forces after you''ve been there so long."¡° I don''t dare to do things for the Lord. How can I mention the word "hard work" When Jiang Li heard this, he didn''t say much about this stanza any more. He just paused and continued, "did you find out the whereabouts of that nameless sword?" In a word, it will undoubtedly surprise the insiders! Because Jiang Li seems to know about the unknown sword... "Well... There are not many clues yet, but..." the loyal subordinate replied, a little hesitant¡° But what? " Ginger from pick eyebrow way¡° Lord, according to the information, I''m afraid that the sword... The little Lord can''t control it... Even if it''s Lord, I''m afraid it''s also... "... is it After a long time, Jiang Li just shook his sleeves and the mountain shook violently. He said firmly: "at all costs, we must find that sword! Even if you destroy it¡° Yes, my subordinates take orders! " At this time, the wind village, outside¡° Cough I saw that the huge village was in a mess. The ground was chapped and the houses collapsed. There was a faint sound of fighting and panting¡° No way Then he saw that Yin Lei was bleeding all over and roared like thunder, "Lao Fang, go to the back mountain and report to Xiao Jun! I''ll stand here! "¡° How can we do that! " Fang Si''s face was bloody, but he still said, "when did the people of Fengfeng village do such an injustice?" Obviously, he was very clear that what Yin Lei said was reasonable, but in fact, it was clear that he wanted to die in exchange for his life! Fang Si is not willing to do this¡° Lao Fang! At this time, how can you still look like a book bag? When you left Tianzhou, you suffered more internal injuries than me. Staying here will only get in my way! If you don''t go quickly, we''ll... Ah Before Yan Lei finished, he was tied to his right foot with a black rope and hung upside down¡° Lao Fang, don''t you go yet! " Yin Lei only felt that his strength was disappearing little by little, and cried desperately! Chapter 797 Fang Si looked at the fallen brother of Fengfeng village, then looked at Fang Caiwei beside him, and asked in a low voice, "Caiwei, are you afraid?" Although Fang Caiwei had been scared to lose her face, she still nodded and said firmly, "I''m not afraid!" "Well, it''s our daughter!" Fang Si was greatly relieved and said in a high voice: "brothers, although today''s Fengfeng stronghold will all be buried here, it is also the pledge that we will die on the same day in the same year! Are you afraid of death? " As soon as the words came out, there was an immediate response. "My Ma Cheng has been following the two masters of the family for a long time, and he has long ignored life and death!" "Yes, it''s a great honor for Zhao Ping to die together with the two masters of the family." "His grandmother''s, which should say fear of death, I Guo Kai cut him first!" "That''s it "That''s it Hearing these voices, Yan Lei could not help but burst into tears and sobbed, "you, you Just at this time, the mud has turned into a dark shadow, straight towards the crowd! "Well?" Chu Xiao in the distance seems to feel something about it. His brow is slightly picked! That, is a strong murderous air, rolling hit, the distant wind village completely shrouded! "Enemy attack?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this, subconsciously wanted to go back to save people, but then he hesitated: let''s not say that he has no way to interfere in things here, even if he can interfere, the emperor is also his enemy, why does he want to save people close to him? Just thinking about it, all of a sudden! Scene, sudden change! See, a strange light, suddenly shining the whole audience, the next moment, time seems to stop, all things pale! At the same time, the frozen ice in front of him was shocked, and suddenly he came out of the emperor''s arms and looked at Chu Xiao. "Young master, please... Save uncle Yin, they... Save ah Jun..." The voice, some intermittently, contains misty, sounds like speaking across a wall, makes Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink! "Can you... See me? incorrect! You just can''t see me, I''m sure, but why now... " Chu Xiao was slightly shocked, and suddenly thought of a possibility: Yes, just like the game on the earth, when you hit a key node, there will be all kinds of special situations! Now, that''s the truth! On the contrary, now is the time to change the emperor''s life "Well! Think about it carefully. If I were not there, or if I didn''t make a move, I''m afraid all the stronghold leaders, military strategists and minions I saw before would have died! Then... I''m afraid the emperor will also be taken away by them, thrown into the Jedi, and eroded by the power of the Jedi... " Chu Xiao thought of this, and the whole thing came together! It''s just "All of these are" things that have already happened ". Even if I stop them here, it will only change the evolution of a fantasy, but not the emperor in reality..." Chu Xiao looks at congbing and says slowly. Although he admired the girl''s affection, one yard to one yard! He did not forget that the emperor was always his enemy! "Young master... I don''t know... Once uncle Yin and them are killed... Ah Jun... Will feel deeply hurt again... Then... He will sink completely..." Some words, said some unknown, so, but Chu Xiao how smart? Even though the previous clues are used to figure out this matter thoroughly, you know, the scenes here are all "Mirage cages" made by Tu Xing, in order to trap the emperor and use him as a medium to borrow from the ancient power! Therefore, Tu Xing will never allow the emperor to escape from here after he wakes up! Because in that case, the ancient power he borrowed would be interrupted instantly, and it would be impossible to stop the former "Queen" from rushing out of the trapped array and rescuing Chu Xiao! Based on this, Tu Xing will deliberately create all kinds of "old things" in this "cage of fantasy", so that the emperor will sink into it. After that, he doesn''t have to do anything, just let him experience what the emperor has experienced once again Emperor, will inevitably fall into emotional madness, so he will be difficult to get out of the "cage of fantasy", and will completely sink! This is the meaning of congbing. I''m afraid that the reason why she can give a warning is that "Ning Bing girl, you are the original you, a wisp of thought hidden in the emperor, right? Do you want to give him a hand when he''s completely down... " Chu Xiao''s words reveal the truth, and he is shocked when he condenses the ice. It seems that he doesn''t expect that Chu Xiao can see things to this point just by saying a few words! For a time, the mood of admiration, along with the joy together with the surge up! "You are so... Wise... You will be able to... Save ah Jun from here..." "I''m flattered. I''ve been watching this for a long time, and I''m sure I can handle it now, but..." Chu Xiao light look back, in this time as if stagnant zone, and freezing ice face to face and stand, "please give me a reason to do so? He and I are enemies Ning Bing''s face turns white when she hears the news. It seems that her sweetheart has provoked such a terrible enemy! In addition to worry, she also immediately bitter corner of the mouth: how to persuade an enemy to save her sweetheart? At this time, people don''t fall into the well, they all... "Wait! Young master, if you can help me... Maybe... I can let ah Jun... Turn enemies into friends with you... "Ning Bing suddenly had a flash in her mind and said. Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, he can roughly understand the idea of Ning Bing, as long as help her, the emperor must be in the heart, then turn the enemy into a friend can also discuss! However, the emperor wanted to do harm to Lu jiuer at the beginning. They couldn''t be friends just by this way¡° However, if you just make use of it, it''s also in line with my plan. I just don''t know what kind of "deposit" you can offer Chu Xiao looks at congbing and says slowly. When Ning Bing hears the sound, she feels bitter for a while. Then she slowly reaches out her hand. A piece of blood jade appears in her palm... "This is..." Chu Xiao squints his eyes. He recognizes that this is the piece of blood jade that Ning Bing was hiding in at that time¡° Young master, is that enough Ning Bing said in a trembling voice. Chu Xiao couldn''t bear to hear it. He said, "it''s really strange. It''s enough as a deposit, but... If I take it away, where should you hide?"¡° "No harm..." Ning Bing heard the sound and said seriously, "I''m not the body... As long as I can help a Jun..." the words showed infinite tenderness, which made Chu Xiao can''t help but recall that Lu jiu''er treated him the same way... He stretched out his hand and touched the blood jade fragment¡° It''s a deal The voice is falling. The next moment, the gray tone around, instantly faded, replaced by familiar colors, as if time at this moment, began to flow again! Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and immediately, his figure swept violently! Chapter 798 In a flash. Such as thunder and lightning, sweeping the field! This is exactly the body method of chasing electricity which was realized by Lei Ling in haotianzong on the day of Chu Xiao! This move had been useless for a long time because the enemy was getting stronger, but Chu Xiao had a lot of feelings in recent days. He split many old moves and fused them to form a powerful move with double power! This is the result of Chu Xiao''s recent research on his body method! You know, today''s body method of Chu Xiao is basically derived from the empty shadow of Lou Tian and the nine swords of the sword devil! And, take their strengths, make up for their weaknesses, and ultimately create a very strong body method! This body method is very strong, but it is not without weakness That is, the explosive power of body method in instant acceleration is still insufficient! After all, whether it''s Loutian or the sword demon, their body methods are mainly elegant, weird and unpredictable. When facing the enemy, they are the best choice. But if they are used for driving, they are not as good as the new chasing power created by Chu Xiao now! At this moment, he once display, thunder spirit whistling out, foot electric ring lingering, double its speed! Therefore, only in the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao has been like thunder and lightning, across a long distance, from the sky! Boom! There was smoke everywhere, and lightning was confused. Before Yan Lei and others reacted, a hand suddenly appeared from the smoke, and then, it was raised up, and the lightning flashed on the fingertips! Thunder war skills, thunder dance array! With the help of Lei Ling, any of Chu Xiao''s thunder fighting skills get a bonus that ordinary people can''t imagine! Only in a flash, the sky will flash a few dull thunder, lightning shining in the sky, such as spear fall, rapid rotation, will not far away all the shadows in the sky block back. Chu Xiao''s figure also appeared at this time, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I feel like I haven''t fought for a long time. Let''s move your muscles and bones!" The voice is falling. As if the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves! Dianmang, sweep the whole field in an instant! Click, click! See the black mud of this invasion, pieces of destruction, then into smoke and dust dissipated! Obviously, the people behind the scenes didn''t think that they would kill a Chu Xiao on the way. They thought that they were just dealing with a few mountain bandits. Therefore, the vanguard troops were all old and weak soldiers. In a short time, Chu Xiao would wipe them out, and there was black smoke in the air! Just as the last shadow was destroyed by Chu Xiao, a black light suddenly lit up all around. Chu Xiao looked at the brilliance and thought: "the power of the Jedi? Well, if you think about it, isn''t that the black mud the true face of the Jedi? So the chief culprit of the emperor''s blackening is jueyu It''s easy for Chu Xiao to think of this. If it''s the plan of emperor Wuyuan... No, I''m afraid it''s not right! It should be said that there is more than one entrant! "Emperor Wuyuan, this time I''m afraid it''s just someone else''s knife... The real person behind the scenes, I feel I''m getting closer to him..." Just thinking about it, Chu Xiao suddenly fixed his eyes, and the supreme divine consciousness spread out, shackled the sudden black light! At this time, the black light is gradually converging into human form, as if want to escape quickly, leave the field, but unexpectedly Chu Xiao is so keen, easily bound him! "You..." A voice of shame and annoyance came over in an instant. Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent and thought that his guess was right - this voice was not the voice of all the people related to the Jedi he had heard! Although Chu Xiao didn''t hear all the voices of the strong men in the jueyu, he was familiar with the strong men and leaders who could be called the number one in the jueyu! And he could be sure that those people were not the owners of the voice he heard now! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao looked at him deeply: "tell me, who are you? Who sent you? " As soon as these words came out, Yan Lei, Fang Si and others, who were completely stunned, suddenly recovered! Especially Yin Lei, seeing that so many brothers in the wind stronghold had been killed, he immediately rushed to the black light and said angrily, "speak! Which son of a bitch sent you "Big brother! Come back quickly, and don''t disturb your father! " Fang Si was much calmer than Yin Lei, and he cried at once! On the one hand, he considered that the Savior was on his side. On the other hand, he was also worried about whether the black light had other means to hurt Yin Lei! After hearing this, Yin Lei turned around and solemnly said to Chu Xiao, "my Lord! You are the great benefactor of our stronghold.... " "No need to be polite." Chu Xiao raised his hand directly and said, "I''m also entrusted by others... And, everyone, your cultivation is weak. You''d better not stay here. Go to the back mountain. The two of you there should be enough to protect you." "What the duke said is, may I have your name, please? We will repay you in the future. " "No need." Chu Xiao didn''t wait for them to finish. He waved his hand to interrupt again. Seeing this, they looked at each other, but they still saluted Chu Xiao, and then they turned and left according to his orders. After that, Chu Xiao just looked at the black light and said slowly, "now, there are only two of us left. You don''t need to install any more¡° You... What are you talking about! I don''t understand at all In the black light, he revealed a voice. It seemed that he was full of shame and indignation, but Chu Xiao could hear it, which was a little confused! Suddenly, he laughed¡° Hehe, do you want to install it? Yes, then I''ll tell you all about it As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao keenly felt that the black light was flickering, but he didn''t like it. He still said slowly: "in short, your power is extraordinary! You, the reason why I caught you was because you didn''t want to expose your identity! "¡° You want to disguise yourself as a minion and be caught by me, and then sneak into the interior to inquire about something... "Chu Xiao said," and what you want to inquire about... If I guess correctly, it''s the step that Ning Bing girl has found out and how much she knows about the way behind her? I said, right? Tianzhou people, or I should call you, behind all this? " A word, reveal extremely astonishing information! yes! Chu Xiao suspected that the weak black light in front of him was the backstage of the whole thing! You know, before Chu Xiao watched the movement of Ning Bing and others, he heard too much relevant information, so he can combine the past and deduce the whole thing to the present! And now... In the face of his "accusation", the black light on the opposite side was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "since you have guessed this, you should also know how stupid it is to stand aside other people and face me alone at this time." In the middle of a conversation. Black light suddenly prosperous, a strong, unimaginable terror, straight toward Chu Xiao pressure down! Boom! It''s like Taishan Mountain, the ground is covered with smoke and dust! Chapter 799 In the face of the sudden surge of the opposite momentum, Chu Xiao eyebrows, showing a dignified, but not panic! On the contrary, he turned his eyes and looked up No, not above, to be exact, but outside! "Shao Zhi, we have cooperated several times! This time, there should be no exception! Please... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, near the Jedi. There is a stone tablet standing between the green mountains and the green water. The strange thing is that the ground has been planed And it''s not someone else''s doing it. It was Shaozhi who led the vanguard troops to resist the attack! He, instead of rushing to attack, turned around with an elite team and did something incredible At this moment, I saw two flashes of light. When I fixed my eyes, it turned out to be the Daopao woman and the rescued Xu''er. "Has the dead stone been taken out?" Asked the woman in the Taoist robe. On a closer look, there are two men standing on the planed ground, dressed in a blue and a white one. They are Daochi and Baixuan. As soon as he saw the woman in the Taoist robe, he quickly picked up the hoe beside him and said hello to the ground. While he was doing it, he yelled: have sex Then he wiped the sweat and said to the woman in the Taoist robe, "my wife, after receiving your order, I have come to work immediately. Up to now, thanks to your great fortune, I have finally taken out the body of the dead stone..." Before he finished speaking, what Daochi was most afraid of happened. The woman in Daopao rushed up, grabbed Daochi''s ear and said, "you think I''m stupid! Do you still need this hoe? You don''t have to be so fake in acting! " "Spare my life... I''m afraid you''ll say I''m too lazy when I do this." "You have a point, don''t you?" "No, no..." They laughed and scolded as usual. On one side, Xu''er turned his head and asked Bai Xuan, "brother Xuan, is everything going well?" Bai Xuan nodded and said, "well, the body of the dead stone is well hidden by young master Shaozhi. We should be able to do that!" It turned out that this stone was brought back by Shaozhi from the abyss of death. No one asked him to do so, but he thought that maybe he could help Chu Xiao with this! However, this stone''s resentment was too heavy. When Shaozhi came back to Zhongzhou through the channel, his accumulated resentment broke out of control. As a last resort, Shaozhi had to leave it for the time being and rush back to prevent Tianzhou from sabotaging the Zhongzhou alliance! After that, he led the team back and secretly recovered the stone - because he needed the strength of all the people, and because Chu Xiao was trapped in the abyss of death, the situation changed, so Shaozhi also secretly told the trustworthy people about it! At the moment, Xu''er saw that the task was going well, so he said with a smile: "that''s good... To be honest, I can''t believe that when Shaozhi told us that he wanted to support Chu from time to time! But since brother Xuan said so, it seems that young master Shaozhi has already made plans... " Just at this time, there are two lights falling, but this time it''s Shaozhi and xiaorou! As soon as the woman in the Taoist robe saw so many people present, it was not good. She didn''t give Daochi face, so she immediately stopped. Daochi jumped back three feet, covered her red ears and sighed! Seeing this, the woman in the Taoist robe couldn''t help kicking him. However, they have been together for a long time. How can they not know what each other thinks? Dao Chi immediately stopped, coughed twice, and said, "it seems that we can start." At the same time, everyone nodded and looked at Shaozhi. Shao Zhi took over the topic and said, "you guys, I know that there must be a lot of doubts in your heart. However, brother Chu is in the abyss of death now, and he needs our support urgently, which is beyond doubt! I think that none of you here will just sit back and ignore it? " "Of course not!" "More or less, we have all received the favor of Master Chu! Now that he has something to ask for, we should do it ourselves! " "Not bad!" The crowd nodded again, and the voice showed incomparable determination. "On behalf of brother Chu, thank you! With this "stone of the dead abyss" as a guide, together with the strange array of the Zhou government, it should be enough to send us into the dead abyss and help brother Chu! " Shao Zhi saluted the crowd. When he said that, he suddenly felt something strange. He turned his eyes and said, "however, it''s about half the time before the formation starts. We might as well have a rest." As soon as the words came out, xiaorou immediately whispered: "Shaozhi, don''t you say that saving people is like fighting a fire? At this time, do you want to rest? " Shao Zhi shook his head and said in a low voice: "once the battle starts, you can''t stop. Xiao Rou, you have the experience of repairing your body before, so you should know it best. We have to make sure there''s no one around to disturb us first! " "Besides, I believe brother Chu, even if he wants to borrow from us, he will depend on himself first!" With that, Shao Zhi''s eyes flashed a look of admiration! Of course, there''s another deep meaning that he didn''t say directly. That''s what he just felt: there seems to be some inexplicable movement nearby. Maybe in the name of "rest", he can lead the snake out of the hole... "So it is." At the moment, xiaorou listens to the words and nods. So they decided to go to one side. Some of them sat cross legged, while others talked about relaxation¡° Xu''er, after you restore your human form, your strength is not as good as before. With the help of this time, you don''t want to participate. " On one side, Bai Xuan''s face was full of worry, looking at Xu''er and saying¡° It''s OK, brother Xuan. With your delicious food, Xu''er has been recovering for a long time! Besides, it was Mr. Chu who saved us and made us stay together. How can I not help at this time? " Xu''er answered, "the words are full of gratitude and firmness!" Xu''er, you are right. We have to repay the kindness of Mr. Chu to our husband and wife in any case... In that case, you should be careful. Don''t force yourself when you have no strength! When I get back, I''ll cook you ten dishes... "No, I don''t want to." Xu''er acted like a spoiled child and pasted it on Bai Xuan, "brother Xuan, people don''t follow me. I want you to do a hundred for them!" On the other side¡° Younger martial brother, are you really OK? " The deputy leader of Zhou mansion, looking at a man in front of him, asked with concern, "although there is a dead stone brought back by young master Shaozhi as a guide, but if you want to pass on meritorious service through the air, the burden of the array must be great. You..." "don''t worry, senior brother, deputy leader!" Chen Chi said seriously, "if I''m not sure, I won''t cooperate with Shaozhi. I''ve come here!" So, please! Anyway, we must help Mr. Chu! When it comes to the backing of Mr. Chu, our Zhou government is the first and the strongest. We must not weaken others! " Zhou Fu vice governor said, eyes also ignited the heart of the bear! Chen Chi clenched his fist and nodded: "that''s nature!" Similar dialogues are staged all over the place. It seems that everyone is ready to start. Shaozhi finally nods his head slowly, and then flies his sword into the air¡° Ladies and gentlemen, let''s begin! " Chapter 800 A word falls, everybody answers immediately! All of a sudden, the scene was full of brilliance, and everyone showed their magic power. A few people, such as Chen Chi and Bai Xuan, gathered at the ends of the array and emitted a little light from themselves. Little by little, they gathered on the dead stone in the heart of the array. It was a wonder! Just then. Shao Zhi''s mouth rose slightly. Suddenly, he said, "since it''s here, why don''t you come out and have a fight?" As soon as the voice fell, I didn''t know where it came from. There came another layer of black clouds, which seemed to be mixed with continuous blue light! Seeing this, except for Shaozhi and Daochi, others can''t help being shocked! "Daoxiaochi, I remember you were in charge of reconnaissance, right? Didn''t you say they''ve been scouted? How can there be so many enemies! You want us to have an accident, don''t you? " The woman in the Taoist robe was so furious that she took down her weapon from her back and scolded Daochi while preparing for the war. "I''ve been scouting, and I''ve detected these things, but they don''t go. They have to fight!" Daochi looked forward and said with a smile. Obviously, he and Shaozhi made a general plan: lead the snake out of the cave, gather and annihilate it. "Besides, don''t you see brother Shaozhi''s calm face?" "You Seeing this, the woman in the Taoist robe was just about to drink and scold. Suddenly, she saw that Daochi and Shaozhi had a clear mind. Most of her anger disappeared and she thought: have they made plans? Oh! Yes! Regardless of Tao Chi, Shao Zhi is a wise man praised by even the Duke of Chu. With him, you really don''t need to worry "It''s just, what have they prepared for?" The woman in the Taoist robe thought and looked at Shaozhi curiously. Shao Zhi didn''t turn his head to say anything. He just looked at the "cloud" and said to himself, "cold army, the battle is not small..." Of course, there is no time to listen to him in the air! In an instant, hundreds of Jedi in the air, whew like a shadow, attack down! However! I didn''t wait for them to do that. A cold sword Qi suddenly permeates the field! Ice sword formula, ice snow dance! In a flash, Shao Zhi finally made a move! At the moment, his skill is different from that before he entered the abyss of death. With one hand, he divided the whole camp into two groups! But it''s all about preparing for his teammates Zhou Fu''s war skill, falling star! All the people in Zhoufu, including Daochi and the deputy head of Zhoufu, took charge of Zhenyuan. It turns out that they didn''t really put themselves into the array, but were ready to go. In an instant, their Zhenyuan turned into countless arrows and attacked the sky! This time, it can be described as fierce! Suddenly, the sky would scream repeatedly, the black clouds gradually receded, even the blue light disappeared! "What! How can these guys be so unruly? I haven''t even done it yet The woman in the Taoist robe unloaded her weapon, stretched her waist and said. "It''s not as easy as you think." Daochi looked at the past, and his eyes became serious. "Their purpose is not us at all. Even the cold army is just moving out to sing. I''m afraid they have arranged the retreat route from the beginning, so they disappear so quickly." "... you know everything!" Although the woman in the Taoist robe knew that it must be Daochi, she couldn''t help quarreling with him. "Younger martial brother Daochi, is their purpose..." Bai Xuan cut in at this time, quite worried. "Yes, I suspect they are going to our rear area now! They are ready to launch a surprise attack on our follow-up army! " Tao Chi should follow Tao. As soon as the words came out, people were shocked again: "in this case, we should help back!" However, Shao Zhi shook his head when he heard the news: "don''t be impatient! To tell you the truth, I had anticipated in advance that jueyu might also take this step, so I had set traps in the barracks of the army. As long as they dare to go, our army will be able to attack them head-on! " "Therefore, we don''t need help, otherwise, we will be led by their nose, leading to fatigue..." Shao Zhi said slowly. In his words, there was a kind of convincing affinity. Everyone nodded. Even if there were people who could not believe Shao Zhi, they could absolutely believe Chu Xiao behind him! "So, what should we do now?" Someone asked. "Simple." Shao Zhi said, "all you need to do is finish this battle and support brother Chu! I''ll make arrangements for the rest! " When they heard the news, they all calmed down and ran the array peacefully. This time, no one from the Jedi came to disturb With the passage of time, gradually, the brilliance of the scene disappeared, only the dead stone was bright, and the weak ones fell to the ground slowly, especially Xu''er. She was the weakest, but she still tried to cooperate with the array. Her face was as white as paper on the spot. Bai Xuan jumped up and hugged Xu''er. Other weak practitioners are also supported by their peers. Shao Zhi threw a fist at the crowd: "everyone, it''s hard. In this way, we can pass the power in the stone to brother Chu..." the crowd immediately threw a fist in reply: "Mr. Chu has helped us a lot. We should take it for granted that it''s not enough to repay Mr. Chu''s kindness in case..." Shao Zhi shook his head and strode forward without any more polite greetings, He held the stone and murmured some obscure words, but he thought in his heart: Although we can use the stone to deliver merits to brother Chu, it''s only external force after all... Therefore, Shao Zhi estimated that in one day, the use of this power must be limited, and it can''t be recovered! It seems that there are some chicken ribs. It''s a pity that they are tasteless to eat... But Shao Zhi knows that brother Chu can turn decadence into magic! Even chicken ribs, in his hands, will certainly be able to shine, play a role far beyond the imagination of ordinary people! At this point in his mind, Shao Zhi''s mouth slightly raised and read out the last passage. The stone of the dead abyss suddenly rose into the sky and went straight away! Boom! A violent fluctuation, quickly spread between the field, even less wisdom, but also based on instability, have to run real yuan, in order to stabilize the body! However, he didn''t look embarrassed. Instead, he had a deep vision and looked ahead... "Brother Chu, let me see how many miracles you can create with this move!" What Shao Zhi doesn''t know is that at this moment, he is not the only one who is ready to help Chu Xiao! On the other side, a group of women also gathered to do something for Chu Xiao! If you look at them carefully, they are not others. They are Ling Qingqing, Luo Meng, Qian Xun and so on... All the women have dignified faces, but they are also full of perseverance, as if they are going to the battlefield heroines! At this moment, a voice slowly rang out: "girls, do you really think about it? Are you really determined to go to the abyss of death? " Chapter 801 Looking around, you can see a piece of Huayu on the high platform. Just now, the voice came from a group of people who slowly stepped into the high platform. However, when you see them, you can see that they are some of the seven crazy people in Zhoufu, as well as the top strong people in Zhongzhou such as Huatian patriarch! At present, all of them are worried about Chu Xiao, so they stare at the floating "mirror" in front of them! But in the mirror, it was all the things that Chu Xiao encountered in the abyss of death before! Obviously, it''s a secret treasure of the state government. It''s not usually used, but at the moment, for the sake of Chu Xiao, everyone has already spared no expense! Especially Ling Qingqing and other women! "We are willing to enter the abyss of death and share it for him!" Words, full of determination! Although they didn''t arrive at Wuji, they are all the proud women in Zhongzhou. They have their own means! What''s more, they didn''t have time to spare. Instead, they gathered together, explored and honed. By chance, they got a powerful combo array that belonged to the female nuns alone With this skill, they thought to themselves that they could help Chu Xiao! Of course, this also contains a little careful thinking of all the women: during this time, Chu Xiao was accompanied by either Lu jiu''er or Jiang xian''er, and even the Youxing sword spirit more than them In this regard, although they have no resentment, but also can''t wait to do something for Chu Xiao! Other people in the room can''t help but sigh when they look at their appearance, but they can also reason that Chu Xiao is so talented and kind to the beautiful women. How can they be heartless and look forward to reciprocation? "In this case, girls, please stand in front of the mirror, we will immediately cast the magic, and send you into the abyss of death with this mirror!" They said quickly. It''s reasonable to say that they basically sacrificed this secret treasure of Zhoufu, but it''s hard for them to break through many barriers and enter the abyss of death. After all, before the abyss of death, they need Chu Xiao to gather a wave of top powers in Zhongzhou to open the place where the transmission array can enter! However, today is different from the past! Because Chu Xiao had opened the passage to the abyss of death once, Shao Zhi turned back to Zhongzhou before and hit the passage again, which led to the barrier of passage that he had no way to start, and now he was weak Therefore, if at this time, gather the strength of all the people in the arena and offer a secret treasure as a sacrifice, they will be sure to send all the women in the arena to the abyss of death! As for saying, why didn''t they go into the abyss of death themselves? The reason is the same as the reason why Loutian didn''t enter the abyss of death before. The passage is limited. Only the strong can enter below Wuji, or those who have just entered Wuji, and the number of people is limited! At this level, today''s Zhongzhou Tianjiao, who can support Chu Xiao, is the most powerful! Of course, people don''t want all the girls to go into the abyss of death, because they all know that Chu Xiaosu cares about the people around him. If he knows about this, he will certainly prevent all the girls from risking for him... But all the girls have decided! If they don''t agree, they will think of other ways, even if they gamble on their lives! To this, people have to sigh several times, finally agreed! "You, take this!" At this time, zishao, the leader of Huatian sect, raised his right hand and threw out a pile of thread. "Tie your right hands with this thing to ensure that you will not disperse after you enter the abyss of death! In addition, the situation in the abyss of death is strange. You must not fall in love with war. Once you rescue the Duke of Chu, you will leave immediately! " "Thank you, master!" "I will follow the instructions of my predecessors!" At the same time, all the women were grateful for the response, and then tied up the thread and looked like a torch! The rest of them nodded their heads when they saw this. Then they swept to one end of the array. They read some words in their mouths, and gradually gathered into the mirror! Bang! On the mirror surface, there are ripples like water waves. All the previous scenes have disappeared. Instead, there is a gloomy and terrifying scene. There are clouds everywhere, the earth is dry, and there are all kinds of bones on it. It''s hard to count The girls know that it is the abyss of death! However, none of them was frightened by this purgatory like scene. On the contrary, they showed great concern in their eyes: Chu Xiao must be extremely hard to fight in this kind of scene! "No! We must get there at once All the women thought, looking at the elders around them, they nodded and said that they could enter the abyss of death... They rushed forward without hesitation! Whew, whew! The black light diffused, and the figures of the women quickly disappeared in the room. They were all in their hearts! "Be sure to wait for me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the illusion inside the abyss of death, the wind village! "Oh? You didn''t get crushed by me? Interesting... " See a black light, gradually gather into human form, at the moment is indifferent to scan ahead Chu Xiao! And Chu Xiao, standing as usual, is just the sweat dripping from the corner of his eyebrow, which shows that he is now under the extremely terrible power! This kind of pressure even surpasses the emperor Wuyuan! If it wasn''t for the other side, and if he didn''t exert all his strength, and he should not be "himself" now, but just a "puppet"... Chu Xiao secretly took a breath, but even though he was in great pain, he didn''t bend down or yield! Still, bright eyes, against the enemy¡° What a good look! I''ve seen a lot of talents in my life, but you are the only one like me... "" I just don''t know whether you are talented or stupid! " As he spoke, he shook his head slowly. Then, as if he had finally made up his mind, his tone suddenly revealed a sense of killing. "Well, anyway, you guessed my identity, and you have such talent, which moved me. So, I have to..." "cut the grass and root!" As soon as the words came to an end, he raised his hand again. In a flash, endless clouds and clouds came in all directions and gathered in the palm of his hand! It''s very mysterious. It''s hard to see the power of artistic conception... All kinds of Chu Xiao have to be slightly surprised by the momentum, from the opposite person''s body¡° This guy... Has he reached the sixth realm? " Chu Xiao can''t help but think of this stubble, immediately, even if it is him, also vaguely feel scalp numbness¡° See that? " The person on the other side slowly raised his head, and his voice seemed to contain some magical power, which directly hit Chu Xiao''s heart of martial arts and Taoism. "I use this palm to pity you for your pride, so it''s a gift..." the words made people resentful: it''s clearly about killing people, but it''s actually a gift? However, Chu Xiao knew that he was not mocking, because this palm was really mysterious and powerful. I don''t know how many Zhongzhou practitioners would be willing to die under this palm! However, Chu Xiao is not so cowardly! He just in an instant, make the heart of martial arts radiate a burst of fine awn, forced back the opposite person''s attack! When the other party saw this, he slightly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao''s heart of martial arts was so strong! But, immediately, he sneered, and was about to clap his hand down, but at this moment! In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! Chapter 802 "At last?" Chu Xiao didn''t feel surprised. On the contrary, he raised the corner of his mouth and said in secret: you''re really there, little wisdom! Mind rotation, a magnificent light column, suddenly from the sky, straight into Chu Xiao''s body! "That''s it!" The people on the opposite side quickly felt a strong force pouring into Chu Xiao''s body, which made his momentum soar, and even broke the authority! For a moment, the heavy shackles he put on Chu Xiao''s body were like broken shackles, cracking wildly! Although, the key reason is that he is not himself, but a puppet! But even so, the speed of absorbing power is too fast More importantly "You still have ambush?" The people on the opposite side quickly became suspicious. As soon as they were swept away, they opened the distance from Chu Xiao, for fear that the next moment, countless strong men would rush out from all directions and beat him up! "Ha ha." When Chu Xiao saw this, the corners of his mouth rose more and more, and he guessed that the man behind the scenes, who was so cautious, would make such a move! So just in an instant, his eyes closed, and his whole body overflowed, blocking the place where the opposite person settled! "You The person opposite obviously didn''t expect that Chu Xiao was still fearless after appreciating his powerful power, and directly attacked him! This completely violates his cognition: at the moment, what Chu Xiao should do is to take the opportunity to escape quickly! But now "What courage is this boy? Doesn''t he know that even with the power he suddenly gained, he is not my opponent at all?" On the other hand, he quickly broke through the trap that Chu Xiao had set for him. On the other hand, he couldn''t help thinking that he was right. He still believed that his strength was enough to gain the upper hand in the battle. He just avoided because he was worried about Chu Xiao''s ambush! Unexpectedly, the ambush did not meet, but Chu Xiao''s own offensive, so sharp, without hesitation, hit him on the spot! But Even so, the opposite person is still not afraid, but see him stop, born by Chu Xiao fierce blow, mouth overflow silk blood! But with this, he also took advantage of the opportunity to fly out, across an incredible arc, many empty shadow spontaneously, respectively toward Chu Xiao wave a palm! Boom! A heavy sound, the earth trembled, Chu Xiao expected the enemy''s first attack, instantly by the other party''s brutal force, directly break open! "Well, will it be ten times a day?" Chu Xiao suddenly see through each other''s ideas, nothing more than is not ready to play tactics with him, directly want to use strength to crush! This is the most stupid way, but at the moment, it is also the most effective way! "Trouble, the illusion inside the abyss of death is different from the general one. I have my own memory completely, and my weakness is also... Oh! It seems that we can only rely on Shaozhi''s power to walk around first! " Chu Xiao thought, eyes turning, began to swim fast! The person on the opposite side will not let Chu Xiao go. With a wave of his palm, the light overflows out in all directions and covers Chu Xiao! It looks like a net, once touched, the consequences are unimaginable! But... Don''t forget, Chu Xiao has met such a net many times! If we say that he has combat experience, he is no less than any senior in Zhongzhou! In particular, Chu Xiao has recently improved his body method according to his feelings. Therefore, when he acts now, he is like a dexterous butterfly, often shuttling through the dense optical network from an incredible angle! It seems that it''s a butterfly in the spider web, but it can''t move at all. It''s graceful and easy! The people on the opposite side are really shocked. "This boy... Why is his body so strange? What''s more, there''s the speed of explosion and the wind of uprightness? What did he go through to create this powerful body method? " The man on the other side couldn''t help shivering. A thought flashed through his mind: did he have such a monster when he was so old? The answer makes him feel frustrated! "Good, good! All my life, I never thought that I could meet such talents as you... " A long roar, Huoran spread throughout the audience. Although he was talking about praise, this guy''s killing move didn''t stop for a moment. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce. It seemed that he wanted to kill Chu Xiao quickly! In this regard, Chu Xiao is not surprised, he does not even care about this guy suddenly reported the name - this is absolutely a pseudonym! The other side reported, nothing more than confusion, and create a sense of appreciation, and then take the opportunity to insidious start! Frankly speaking, it''s all routine, but how can this routine deceive Chu Xiao? At the same time, he also kept thinking about how to use this limited power to defeat such a powerful enemy! Yes, Chu Xiao knows that it''s not enough to just avoid. He has to defeat this person. Only in this way can he complete the "Commission" of Ning Bing girl and "save" the emperor. It''s worth the trip... But the people in front of him are too powerful. If you change to be an ordinary person, you can''t imagine how to cross such a huge disparity in combat power! You know, in terms of the fighting power that this man just played, even the power that many powerful people in Zhongzhou gathered together to Chu Xiao couldn''t resist his puppet at all... What''s more, no one knows whether this guy can transfer more power from himself! Chu Xiao felt more and more difficult when he thought about it, but what a sharp minded man he was? Since the assembled forces are still unable to defeat this backstage agent, then... Just change your mind¡° Yes, just because you can''t beat the enemy doesn''t mean you can''t beat him! I can still try... "Many ideas flashed through Chu Xiao''s mind. Finally, he chose a very" heroic "approach! In a flash, Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and suddenly raised Zhenyuan. He swept the situation of hiding and waved his hand directly. Boom! Rolling true yuan, condensed like a dragon, whistling out, Yu Qing on the spot a shock, seems to be Chu Xiao moves again, surprised! But then he turned his eyes and hummed, "is it just a small way to attack suddenly? Genius? " In the voice, there is a little sarcasm, and then, Yu Qing immediately blows a fist. The style of the fist is terrible. He directly swings all the real yuan that Chu Xiao swings away, and his power is directed at Chu Xiao¡° Well Chu Xiao''s figure swept wildly. He seemed to miss a blow and swam away again. But if someone familiar with him was present, he would find that his eyes at the moment were not all on Qing, but on the surrounding environment¡° Tut, isn''t the power aroused enough? Could it be that he must be forced to that point to... "Chu Xiao thought, frowning slightly, and was about to turn his mind to improve his hidden" heroic "plan... But, at this moment! The horizon, suddenly came a bang¡° This... Wait, this news! Someone, into the abyss of death? " Chapter 803 Chu Xiao was a little surprised: at this time, how could anyone enter the abyss of death! He was so smart that he thought of a possibility quickly. Suddenly, his face was moved and filled with emotion! They''re the only ones, right? Only they can do it "Thank you..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking, of course, he didn''t think those women just came in to look for him, they must come with enough combat preparation, otherwise, they would never come in and become a burden! That is to say "I can harvest a group of strong teammates? At a time like this! If so, my plan will be implemented! But how can we bring them in? " Chu Xiao continued to dodge the attack of the Qing Dynasty, and his eyes closed and he thought carefully. Before he came up with a specific way, a huge surprise came from the sky! But see the horizon, constantly flashing light, and then road light, quickly toward him! It looks like a piece of iron. It''s attracted by a magnet. It doesn''t need Chu Xiao to direct it! "Is this the function of the secret treasure of the state?" Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank, and he quickly realized that his heart was filled with emotion: it seems that his battle in Zhongzhou was not in vain! There are too many people care about him, there are too many people at all costs to support him! "I will never fail them!" Chu Xiao''s mind turned, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then, heaven''s punishment and Youxing double swords suddenly fell from the sky and fell to his hand! According to reason, this is a mirage. There is no need for the existence of heaven''s punishment and Youxing double swords, just like the previous one! But now, when Chu Xiao felt that his whole body was filled with warmth and his mind was surging, the double swords of heavenly punishment and Youxing appeared naturally! "Is this the power of... The mind?" Chu Xiao felt more mysterious, and he felt that he had another feeling, but he also knew that the most important thing at the moment was to solve the problem in Qing first! At this point in his mind, he quickly gathered his whole body''s sword Qi and gave a violent drink! "Six cuts against the trend!" Crazy sword, such as the tsunami, surging! Yu Qing''s pupil shrinks and is caught off guard. He is forced to shrink his battle line. When he finally accumulates his momentum and blows a fist to disperse all the sword Qi in the sky, the light spot in the sky has already fallen into the field! "Brother Chu Xiao!" "Master Chu!" "Young master!" A few familiar and cordial shouts warmed Chu Xiao''s heart, but he also knew that it was not the time to reminisce, so he quickly said: "ladies, help me to fight the enemy!" "Well!" When the girls heard this, they immediately grasped the palm of their hands, and all kinds of strange brilliance lit up around them. Then, a huge Rune came down from the sky and covered the whole area! "This is... Tianxiang beauty array?" Yu Qing seems to be extremely profound, see immediately pupil shrink, but did not wait for his hand to interrupt the formation, Chu Xiao has been forced to come with a sword! "Damn it Although Yu Qing thought to himself that he was powerful, he didn''t dare to make such a hard connection in the face of heaven''s punishment and Youxing''s sharp light. Otherwise, heaven knows how many powerful moves Chu Xiao will perform next! He had to dodge quickly! However, in this way, the women''s battle formation was also quickly completed. In a flash, the venue became full of flowers and fragrant! At the next moment, the momentum of all the women also soared rapidly, not weakening the power of Wuji! "Well, it''s a wonderful combo array! It seems that not only I am improving, but also sister Qing and them are improving as well... " Chu Xiao could not help but feel more gratified, and then his eyes turned, looking at the Qing Dynasty, as if there was a sense of irony: "how? My reinforcements have arrived. Aren''t you going to take them all? " "Joke!" It seems that Chu Xiao''s words aroused his anger, or maybe it''s because he was underestimated by a group of young people... Yu Qing quickly gave a low drink, and his whole body''s momentum suddenly changed, as if it was real! "Be careful!" Chu Xiao immediately closed his eyes and let out a voice to remind them that all the girls followed the voice, and their fingertips were a little bit small. In a moment, the fragrant flowers bloomed and the fog rose, covering the whole scene Yu Qing suddenly raises his eyebrows. If it''s him, of course he won''t be disturbed by this degree of fog. But what he controls now is just a puppet, and this kind of long-distance control is most afraid of obscuring his vision So at the moment, he lost his target! It''s just "Even so, do you think you can retreat completely?" Yu Qing took a deep breath and drank suddenly. He was about to do it again! However! At this time, in the fog, a green blade shining cold, Huoran sprint out, straight from behind the Qing Dynasty! Yu Qing was slightly shocked, but he quickly turned around and forced back the comer. Then he saw the woman with the sword. She had bright eyes, sharp teeth and three thousand green silk. Who was she? "How come she''s the only one to come out, and the others?" Yu qingtiao eyebrow, he vaguely feel, this is the means that Chu Xiao is playing! Is he going to use this woman to hold him so that others can escape? Thinking of this, Yu Qing sneered: "wishful thinking!" Speak, turn palm then toward work properly green, swift and violent kill go! However, in the face of this killing intention, Ling Qingqing seems not to care at all. On the contrary, she rushes up with her sword. Her long hair spreads out in the wind and her eyes turn red, just like a female killing God! This is a desperate gesture! In Qing''s eyes, Ling Qingqing is using such a desperate attitude to block his deadly and terrible enemy for his companion! Yu Qing slightly admire, then also control the power, not ready to die, but put it clearly: catch Ling Qingqing alive. Yes, in a few breaths, Yu Qing calmed down and changed his mind: that is to catch Ling Qingqing, and then induce Chu Xiao and others to come to the rescue! He thought to himself that he could not be mistaken. Chu Xiao was definitely a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness, and the woman who came to save him must also have friendship. In this case, the guy would never really abandon her¡° In this way, I can let them fall into the trap! " In his mind, Yu Qing immediately relaxed his exploration of Chu Xiao''s divine consciousness and began to attack Ling Qingqing with all his strength! Such a confrontation, Ling Qingqing immediately fell into the downwind! After all, she is fighting across the border. The reason why she was able to fight against the powerful pressure before is that she has array blessing and that she has enough progress! However, only these, Ling Qingqing still can not support the offensive of the Qing Dynasty. Because this guy''s realm, for Ling Qingqing, is almost out of reach! However, just now Yu Qing had a large part of his energy on Chu Xiao''s side, and now... He was so absorbed that he made a decision! In an instant, Yu Qing suddenly rushed out, one hand cut Ling Qingqing''s sword, and then another hand hit Zhong Ling Qingqing''s back! Shula! Ling Qingqing quickly dodges, but he is not killed on the spot by the palm force. However, even if Yu Qing doesn''t kill him, his powerful power is not easy Chapter 804 In an instant, Ling Qingqing had a sharp pain all over her body. As soon as she moved Zhenyuan, she felt her throat was sweet. She spat out a mouthful of long blood, and her hands became weak. She half knelt on the ground! But the next moment! Rub! But Ling Qingqing, biting his silver teeth and supporting the broken sword, gradually stood up again. His eyes showed unprecedented determination: "go on!" Yu Qing slightly astringed his eyes and said, "little girl, at this moment... Don''t you know the real difference between you and me?" Ling Qingqing stares at him and says nothing. Yu Qing said slowly: "my realm is far higher than you, only body method is a little insufficient because of the manipulation of puppets... This should be the guy who told you the best way to cross-border combat? But have you ever thought about... " Yu Qing said that, after a pause, he continued to attack the heart and said, "no matter what kind of body method is, it''s useless in front of the gap of endurance. For example, no matter how fast the rabbit runs, it can''t cause fatal attack to the lion... On the contrary, it will continue to consume your endurance! " "At this point, you have to admit that the gap between you is a gap that can not be crossed!" "So, little girl, you really don''t have to hold on any longer. The situation won''t change at all." As Yu Qing spoke, the black light around him gradually showed a corner, which was a heavy armor! At this moment, he gently stroked the crack on the armor and continued to attack the heart. "Look, you''ve done everything you can to make such a crack... Little girl, I advise you to give up your sword and surrender!" Hearing this, Ling Qingqing not only didn''t panic and fear, but also said with a smile: "you want to persuade me?" "Yes, as long as the little girl is willing to cooperate with me, I will do it more easily. By contrast, your life is not important, little girl." Yu Qing said slowly, thinking that he was generous, "what I want is the life of the boy in white! Only that man must be killed! " Although lingqingqing has amazing accomplishments and extraordinary talent, Yu Qing has no interest in her, because he is also a generation of Tianjiao. Except for the demons that reach the level of Chu Xiao, there are no descendants who can enter his eyes! Hearing this, Ling Qingqing didn''t know if she was a bit "frustrated". She bowed her head and pondered for a moment before saying, "you are so proud, why do you still use stratagem? Just find out my brother Chu Xiao and kill him? " Yu Qing said slowly: "everyone has wisdom! It''s clear that you can use strategies to save trouble. Why bother so much? " "... so, are you still a smart general?" Yu Qing didn''t know the meaning of her words. She said lightly, "little girl, don''t you agree?" "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Ling Qingqing laughed, as if she had heard some very funny joke, and said, "just like you, do you still boast of being a wise general? ha-ha! You can''t be compared with brother Chu Xiao at all "You don''t even understand the reason why there are so many dreams at night? Why do you talk so much nonsense with me? Do you cherish each other? I Pooh! I, Ling Qingqing, don''t need it! " When Yu Qing heard this, he was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say! Seeing this, Ling Qingqing said in secret: what a god! This guy''s reaction is exactly the same as that of Chu Xiao''s brother! It''s just At the thought of just in the smoke, Chu Xiao secretly told her "provocative words", her face flashed a touch of unnatural, but then, she still gritted her teeth, showing a woman''s natural acting skills! Open your mouth and say. "Or do you have a crush on me? That''s why I said so many words to get close to each other and persuade them to surrender... Well, yes, it must be so. You really have ulterior motives! What a shame Ling Qingqing scolded a few times, then said with a cold smile, "I tell you, push the cake, you can''t catch up with my sister!" Although she didn''t understand what "pushing cake" was, it didn''t prevent her from following the "lines" taught by Chu Xiao and further angering Yu Qing! In doing so, the effect is also very remarkable. Yu Qing only felt annoyed, but his face was still light and said: "little girl... Have you made a mistake?" Ling Qingqing snorted and continued to follow Chu Xiaojiao''s words and said, "yes, I must be wrong. At your age, you should like those little girl movies. Don''t you mean that old uncles all like little girl movies?" "Hum... An old man, shameless!" By a peach and plum years, face if fairy woman face to face said to be an old man, or very shameless of that kind, even if Yu Qing can bear again, hearing also can''t help but more anonymous fire! "Little girl, are you deliberately provoking me to kill you?" The murderous spirit flashed by, and Yu Qing immediately regained his sense. "I can tell you, it''s absolutely impossible!" As he spoke, he raised his right hand, and a dense stream of small spiders came out of his sleeve, and gradually grew bigger, rushed into the fog and surrounded the whole audience! "See? Now, this place is full of the animals I bring with me. With my command, you will not be able to fly! " Speaking of later, Yu Qing stares at Ling Qingqing coldly, and his eyes flash with a touch of sarcasm, "I still want to keep you, to catch the big fish of Chu Xiao... How can I be willing to let you die?" Ling Qingqing, with a high brow and a snort, continued: "an old man is an old man. He doesn''t do things simply..." "ha ha, little girl, don''t think about killing yourself!" Yu Qing with a look of mockery, said, "if you are like that, I may have some, heartache..." when he said the word heartache, his right hand was ready to go, as long as Ling Qingqing had any idea of suicide, his strength could easily stop it. Now, Ling Qingqing can''t die if she wants to die. "..." In this case, don''t you let those mechanism beasts do it? In this way, I will kill you just before I die! " Ling Qingqing lifted her hair in a bun, and a generation of female chivalry showed her elegant demeanor. "As their elder sister, how can I drag them down? Do you think you can stop me from making my own decisions? " This is true to life. Even Ling Qingqing herself has a little admiration for her acting skills, but... Speaking of it, it''s not the whole performance, but the expression of Ling Qingqing''s true feelings: if she really needs to sacrifice for the safety of her sisters and Chu Xiao... She will never hesitate! Also because, full of this mood, Yu Qing was completely deceived, he picked pick eyebrows, eyes turned to the four directions: "is... That Chu Xiao, really abandoned this girl?" To say, originally he was not without doubt, Chu Xiao is deliberately pose, and then suddenly attack! But now it seems that the guy is not making this idea... Just in the moment of thinking, suddenly! A hearty laugh came from the audience Chapter 805 "Of course, he can''t stop Qingjie''s decision, but Qingjie, why do you have to do that?" With the hearty laughter, I saw that the fog around was like a rolling curtain, which was lifted. Then I saw two figures coming in together! Elegant posture, if the leisurely stride, the first one is Chu Xiao, but the other one is Lu jiu''er! "How?" Yu Qing''s eyes are wide open. He can''t help exclaiming. He didn''t find Lu jiuer just now. Why did she "Is it magic? Is it a dummy derived from Xianghua beauty array? Or... " Yu Qing is in a state of suspense. He vaguely feels that Chu Xiao has done something unexpected while Ling Qingqing has just won him some space But for a moment, he couldn''t figure it out! Chu Xiao didn''t explain, but just laughed. Then he hugged Lu jiu''er and didn''t look at Yu Qing. Instead, he raised Lu jiu''er''s chin with one hand and said in a soft voice: "Shh, don''t make a noise. It scares my jiu''er..." Lu jiuer buried his head in his arms with shame and said timidly, "elder martial brother, you are here again..." Chu Xiao laughs two times. It seems that he doesn''t care about everything. Facing the strong enemy, he seems to have come to the land of peace Yu Qing frowned slightly. Then he turned around and said, "how did you... Come in? What about the mechanism beast I set out in the fog? " Chu Xiao looked at him with displeasure and hummed: "I told you not to fight. My nine son just arrived at the scene, and now he is still very weak... Only in my arms can he get better quickly, isn''t he, little beauty?" Then he hugged Lu jiu''er a little more tightly. Lu jiu''er was very angry, but he put his hands around his waist and said softly: "I hate... Elder martial brother, you don''t have a serious word..." Chu Xiao laughs, completely does not put Yu Qing in the eye, casually says: "as for your those mechanism beasts... We all come in, they are, of course, destroyed!" Yu Qing raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "it''s up to you?" You know, the mechanism beasts he just threw out are really powerful props. Each one is comparable to the powerful one in simingjing, not to mention that they also get his power bonus. Even Chu Xiao can''t destroy them all in such a short time, can he? If this is true Then this son, either has the hidden method, or has her person to help! This time, Yu Qing guessed right. Seeing Chu Xiao, he sighed and said, "I want to admit that they were all killed by me, but those guys have to compete with me... So of course it''s not just me..." With that, Chu Xiao suddenly brightened his eyes and said to Yu Qing in a loud voice, "I told you to stop quarreling. What else are you asking! Come on, clap As soon as the voice fell, a hurricane came out of the door. It was just a moment before Yu Qing''s body. A pair of palms slapped on Yu Qing''s cheek impolitely. However, although the speed is unbelievable, Yu Qing is not an ordinary person. He has already got out of the way and has not forgotten to turn back in his busy schedule! But the speed of the comer is faster than you can imagine. Of course, she didn''t hit Yu Qing, but with the bonus of Xianghua beauty array, Yu Qing''s hasty slap will never hit her! "Miss lomeng, you have a good game! It seems that your "flying shadow and fantasy butterfly" body method has really been achieved. Congratulations... " Chu Xiao said with a smile. There was the most sincere joy in his eyes. When Luo Meng heard this, he felt sweet in his heart and said in secret: of course I want to catch up with you, because "Well! Do you still have time for reminiscence? " When Yu Qing saw this, he gave a loud drink and was about to make another move. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a force rushing from a corner. He quickly turned back to block it, and then roared. The sound wave was like a tide, and people would shake back in the future! Then, he was reluctant to let go, and suddenly moved forward, clapping his hand, hoping to kill someone in the future! But unexpectedly, a palm out, he just like met a cloud, also slowly inhaled "Is this... Circulation? "The flow of all things?" Yu Qing had a lot of knowledge. He realized that he had encountered another miracle skill. He immediately pulled his hands out of the clouds. But at this moment, a breath of wine came to his face, and then he was able to avoid the blow of wine sword! Unexpectedly, the wine sword had just failed. Yu Qing didn''t even let go of his breath. He felt that his feet collapsed and his body sank down with a sound. In a moment, a spark of fire was covered up by the smell of wine, and he finally concealed it from Yu Qing Boom! Chu Xiao put his hand over Lu jiu''er''s tender ears, but he couldn''t help pinching them with his hand... Well, the small and lovely ears feel really good "Young master! It''s not good for you to be so intimate in public Just listen to two women''s voices with incomparable tacit understanding. In a moment, a small purification array will be launched around Qing! The spark is really extraordinary. It burns down half of Yu Qing''s indestructible black armor. Before the black blood can flow down, it is purified into smoke by the purification technique jointly performed by qiannettle and Luomeng! In the Qing Dynasty, a group of Wujijing, even worse than Wujijing, tacitly cooperated with those who were suspected to be the strong in the sixth realm. To this point, they were hurt a little! If someone else feels Yu Qing''s embarrassment at the moment, he will definitely rush to revenge without hesitation, but how calm Yu Qing is, he just immediately gets out of the trap, and then flashes to a safe position. At this time, a green front is coming! The sword is light and nimble. It''s soft around you! It''s so mysterious that it''s hard to say it all! Yu Qing was surprised to see this! He knows that this is the wonderful sword technique that Ling Qingqing used just now, but he doesn''t understand why Ling Qingqing suddenly recovered to Zhenyuan¡° What''s the matter with these women? Why do they all seem to have hidden a lot of means... "Yu Qing clenched his teeth secretly, and said that not only the Chu Xiao demon, but also his women, because they are around him, are constantly struggling, and become difficult to deal with... Of course, if you want to think about it, Yu Qing is not in a panic. He only takes two steps from the side, and easily blocks Ling Qingqing''s move with his own power, And with her fierce a pair of palms, push her back! However, in this fight, Yu Qing also found that Ling Qingqing was really abundant, but most of them had not yet been refined, for example, she had just taken pills, but... "How could she steal pills under my eyes? Wait... Is it the circulation technique just now? " Yu Qingmeng''s pupils shrink, thinking of the truth! It turns out that when Luomeng just started, Yu Qing''s mind and spirit were separated. At this time, Qianxun integrated into all things by means of circulation technique, that is to say, "little transparency", which is most suitable for her mind cultivation. Therefore, she got the chance to practice with half the effort. At that time, she hid in the process of creation and quickly received lingqingqing by her side! Chapter 806 After that, it was Chu Xiao''s turn. He immediately took out the precious elixir, let Ling Qingqing take it, and cast a spark Then, Luomeng and qianurt''s small purification work. Lingqingqing just recovers some Xu Zhenyuan at this time, and takes advantage of the empty space to attack again! Closely linked, impeccable! With this unexpected effect, although Yu Qing''s moves were all defused by violence, they also consumed his real yuan. After all, this kind of domineering method of breaking moves must cost more real yuan! Yu Qing looked at all the people present with deep eyes, and could not help sighing: "look at you one by one... It seems that the mechanism animals I arranged outside are really dead..." To tell you the truth, he couldn''t believe it. It was a thousand ambushes and he was defeated by this group of less than ten people "It''s not dead, but at least there are hundreds of casualties." Chu Xiao said with a smile. Yu Qing saw that it was a sneer, but he ignored it and said coldly, "even so, do you think you can fight me? Want to use a group of martial arts to defeat me? " Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "Sir, are you suddenly unconscious? Jiuer and I are both strong in Wuji! " Yu Qing shook his head and said, "I can''t tell the woman in your arms, but you... Hum, with these women, you can only have the strength under Wuji. No leader can surpass his team too much... Otherwise, such a small team will not be threatened at all! " "If you take a group of Wujijing, I may be afraid of one or two... But it''s only one or two. What''s more, you are now taking a group of Wujijing!" "There are other women in your team, too. Where are they? Why dare not come out and attack me? Are you afraid? " In fact, most of these words are offensive words. In fact, Yu Qing knows that under the blessing of the fragrant flower beauty array, the strength of the women can definitely be measured by the Wuji realm, but it''s not the real Wuji realm At the moment, Chu Xiao did not pay attention to Yu Qing''s offensive words, but for the last sentence, he slowly returned: "fierce. Do you know that I''ve hidden an ambush? " Yu Qing looked at him and said, "if you didn''t hide ambush and play calculation, would you talk to me here? If what I expected is right... Hum, your ambush is in the book behind you at the moment! " "Oh?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and didn''t say yes. It turned out that just now, he got out the three thousand volumes of star sky, but... I didn''t expect this guy to see through? "The three thousand volumes of Xingtian can be used for people''s living according to the master''s mind! You think I don''t know? " Seems to see the idea of Chu Xiao, Yu Qing mouth slightly Yang, said. "... it seems that you are much more profound than I expected... Well, this thing comes from the hijacker. Is your real identity related to the hijacker?" Chu Xiao tentatively asked a sentence, the facial expression suddenly changed for a moment, but then converged, silent. However, even at this moment, Chu Xiao had already got the answer he wanted - this guy must have something to do with the robber Messenger, and I''m afraid it has a big relationship however. Chu Xiao also knows that if he asks further, the other side will not elaborate. Thinking about it, he has to defeat him first, and then make plans! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao raised his right hand, and the double swords of heaven''s punishment and Youxing suddenly floated up. He pointed to Yu Qing and said, "go to war, let''s show you the strength of our unity!" Yu Qing was silent. If ordinary people want to defeat a strong man like him when they see a group of less than ten people in Wujijing, they will undoubtedly laugh! "It''s a fable! Do you have common sense? Every step of the gap after Wuji realm can be comparable to that of a big realm! Even if this guy is not himself now, he definitely has the strength of the later period of Wujijing! " "In the face of such a strong man, even if there are array blessings, it''s not qualified to go up and stuff your teeth..." Undoubtedly, many people will think so, but Yu Qing will never! Because he is facing Chu Xiao, the evil, leading the girls! With the tacit cooperation of the people just now, Yu Qing did not dare to underestimate. This is really just a group of "younger generation", but it is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two when they work together! Everyone, every move, is perfectly matched, tacit understanding is beyond comparison. If someone''s action was a little slow just now, and the attack could not be taken for a moment, Yu Qing would never be defeated by Ling Qingqing at the last moment! It''s a headache just for these women who can make use of the fragrant flower beauty array. What''s more, Chu Xiao, who has always been committed to creating miracles Yu Qingyin sighs that if he is just in the middle of Wuji realm, or even about Wuji realm sixfold, he may really have a bad response and die here! But, it''s a pity... "I''m the late Wuji! There is also the feeling of the sixth realm In a short moment, Yu Qing had thought of many ways to deal with this tacit understanding. The most effective and his first choice was to disturb! To disturb each other''s formation with a fast pace, let them worry about themselves, or press a fight, so that other people are restrained... I have to say, Yu Qing is really quite intelligent, only in an instant, the idea is decided and quickly implemented! The pressure of the strong in Wujijing broke out at this moment, and the terrible atmosphere made the whole audience feel uneasy. But no one stepped back. Everyone was watching Yu Qing''s next move! Everyone is thinking, who is the target of Yu Qing''s attack? Hiding in the three thousand volumes of star sky, "ambush" is undoubtedly the first choice! Because, in today''s uncertain situation, it is one of the most commonly used tactics to give priority to the elimination of the opponent''s cards! Or Chu Xiao? After all, Chu Xiao has undoubtedly become the enemy of Yu Qing''s heart! As long as Chu Xiao is there, all the women will twist into a rope and never die with him. As far as Chu Xiao''s tricks are concerned, the female generals under his leadership will definitely give him a big surprise! The next candidate is Lu jiuer. Although her realm has also reached Wuji realm, the little girl is not familiar with martial arts so far, and more importantly, she is Chu Xiao''s weakness! As long as Lu jiu''er is kidnapped by Yu Qing, Chu Xiao will be absolutely desperate! So... Who could it be? Everyone held his breath. This time, however, Yu Qing''s action was unexpected Chapter 807 Yu Qing''s goal is not three thousand volumes, not Chu Xiao, not even Lu jiu''er But Romon! Just showed the extremely fast body method, theoretically very difficult to be subdued Luomeng! Luo Meng obviously did not expect that Yu Qing would choose to take the lead in attacking her. He was slightly stunned. Although he responded immediately, he was slower than Qing banpai after all! Brush the floor! A long sword, with a flash of light, came out of Xumi commandment and stood on Luomeng''s neck, which aroused people''s exclamation! The situation, suddenly reversed! "I don''t like to take risks. I want to be cautious in everything. I don''t want to challenge so many of you..." Yu Qing hit well, the corner of his mouth rose and said with a smile, "so, please disarm yourself and surrender!" Luo Meng''s eyes are round and beautiful. During this period of time, she followed the tree spirit grandfather, studied hard, thought that at least in the body method, in addition to Chu Xiao, there was no other person who could keep up with her speed! But unexpectedly, Yu Qing''s puppet body made a quick step, and his heart was not satisfied! "What''s going on! My body will never slow down! " Lomeng whispered. Yu Qing smiles and says nothing. Lomonton thought of a conclusion that made her tremble, but then he left it behind. How could it be! It must be that I''m oversensitive Chu Xiao is also very puzzled. Judging from Yu Qing''s steps just now, he is obviously standing on the road of Luomeng waiting for the hare... Moreover, his move is just like the body method of restraining Luomeng! This is... What''s going on? According to reason, Luomeng''s body method is passed down from Shuling, which is extremely secret! If so, how can it be easily targeted "Well! This is not the time to think about it. For the sake of miss lomun, we must end the fight immediately! " Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, then quickly suppressed miscellaneous thinking, no longer hesitated, immediately pointed to the sky and said, "ladies, action!" Yu Qing had no time to say "dare you?", The women have already started to act! Chu Xiao is also at the same time, calling the flute in front, gently blowing up! The tone is high and sonorous like a sword song! you ''re right! This is just one of the unique skills of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu, the song of war soul! Chu Xiao after this period of feeling, polishing, and finally touched the threshold of this extraordinary move! Although not proficient, but between the floating tone, also really have momentum! "The song of war soul, floating clouds and rushing waves!" Chu Xiao''s eyes are burning. Although the strong enemy is running like waves and the river is endless, we will make concerted efforts to turn the boundary into clouds! Stop my enemy and let the clouds float! At this moment, the large-scale war soul music unfolded, and all the women immediately felt a strong sense of war. Their strength suddenly doubled above the bonus of Tianxiang beauty array! No more hesitation! All the women immediately rushed up! It''s not that they don''t care about Luomeng''s life or death, but that only when they regard Luomeng as the person who doesn''t have to worry about her life or death, can she be saved! In the blink of an eye, you can see that all the women have their own magical powers. With a flash of body shape, they brush their swords smartly. One face will cover Yu Qing''s whole body. Then Qian Xun takes off the wine pot at his waist, takes a sip, and then rushes forward to play a set of elegant wine sword. Wine face to face, Ruyi Jianxian, the two cooperate perfectly, and the moves are all aimed at Yu Qing''s weakness. They didn''t deliberately avoid Luomeng! Yu Qingwei is surprised, when he is about to release Luo Meng''s strength, put it aside and fight them with one hand - because he knows very well that living Luo Meng is much more valuable than dead one! However, Ling Qingqing and thousand nettle swords do not seem to care about the life and death of Luo Meng. It seems that the only idea is to kill Yu Qing regardless of everything! Although Yu Qing, who has powerful accomplishments, can''t be killed by the two of them together, now Yu Qing has to take care of Luo Meng and deal with their desperate killing moves The scene suddenly becomes very strange: it is clear that Yu Qing has taken Luomeng hostage, but now the hostage has become a hindrance. After a lot of hard work to save Chu Xiao''s girls, this moment seems to take Luomeng, who is also their companion, as the enemy of life, regardless of her life or death! On the contrary, Yu Qing is on the one hand and two people, on the other hand, he is on guard against Luomeng himself sending to the point of the sword! No doubt, if the scene is seen by the outside world, it will be stunned: is this war too strange? Yu Qing also inevitably felt a little strange, and his mind was divided. At this time, the sword of heaven''s punishment took advantage of the void, and three people fought against a tiger, which immediately reversed some of the situation dominated by Yu Qing! Accompanied by several people''s murmuring obscure words, Yu Qing felt more and more uneasy - do these guys want to start the second level of the array while facing the enemy? "Well, do you really think that I will sit by and watch you succeed?" Yu qingerguan quickly found out where the eye of the array was, and a sword Qi rushed out easily in the siege of the three. It''s very powerful. It''s a killing move! Although Yu Qing was besieged by the people, he didn''t make a full effort in this attack, but how terrible was his strong killing move? If the array eye is really hit, it will be destroyed on the spot! Then? Once Tianxiang beauty array is broken, all the women in the field will be fish and meat¡° It should have been Yu Qing made a shot and thought to himself, yes, he should have done it! But just now the other side''s fighting rhythm is too good, completely brought him in... Fortunately, at this moment, it''s not too late to think of breaking the Tianxiang beauty array! Yu Qing slightly gathered his eyes and thought. Of course, he was ready for the other party''s obstruction at the first time. He waved the long sword in his hand and stirred up the sword spirit. He directly trapped Ling Qingqing and other three people! However, what he didn''t expect was that Ling Qingqing didn''t do anything to get away from them at all - on the contrary, they rushed up and up as if they were fighting for their lives¡° What do they want to do? Hold me back? " Yu Qing is really confused! Not to mention, the eye is the key of Tianxiang beauty array. If it is destroyed, the array will be broken. Just say that there must be a companion in the eye! Therefore, if this strike is carried out, their companions will surely suffer heavy losses, or even fall directly! And he can be sure that these people in front of them are absolutely affectionate people, otherwise they would never have risked to save Chu Xiao... It''s strange that they didn''t care about Luomeng just now, and this time''s event is even more confusing for Yu Qing! All of a sudden! He suddenly narrowed his pupils and figured out the key. He couldn''t help feeling that he was careless. He missed the calculation. This layer... Was thinking about it. indeed! Then he saw a sword. Huo Ran flashed near the eye of the array at a very fast speed. Then he saw Chu Xiao. He didn''t know when he appeared. He held the hilt of the sword and tilted the sword to block Keng! With a low drink, although Chu Xiao suffered a little bite, he finally took the sword Qi! Then, amazing things happened, but at the next moment, Chu Xiao seemed to move in an instant, and returned to the group of three people who surrounded and killed Yu Qing! Chapter 808 Yu Qingwei sighed that he was careless, but he forgot the most important feature of Tianxiang beauty array "Beauties love each other deeply, and the eyes of the array are people... This boy is really lucky. He is so valued by these beauties that he entrusts the most important eyes of the array to him..." On the one hand, Yu Qing blocked the whole attack, on the other hand, he thought to himself. It turns out that if the Tianxiang beauty array is set up by a group of women with deep feelings, then they can connect the eyes of the array with the people they value! In this way, people are the eyes of the array, and the eyes of the array are people! Therefore, as long as Yu Qing dares to fight against the eye, Chu Xiao can instantly transfer and block! In this case, if Yu Qing wants to destroy the array eye, he must destroy Chu Xiao first! However, Chu Xiao''s body method is too amazing, even if he is also very difficult to hit head on! Maybe some people will ask, in this case, then constantly array eyes, let Chu Xiao had to tired of grid block, not good? It''s not that simple. Because the eye of the array is the person and the person is the eye of the array, the speed of Chu Xiao will also be inherited by the eye of the array! This means that there are two high-speed moving targets in the field, which are hard to figure out Yu Qing, only feel more difficult! As for why he was able to grasp the movement of the array eye just now, it is undoubtedly because "Trap Hiss! Just as Yu Qing figured it out, the three men launched a fierce attack at the same time. The brilliant sword light shone on the whole court, and the general Yu Qing gasped, and a little blood slowly spilled from the corner of his mouth Although they were all slight injuries, Yu Qing''s intention to kill them was hard to suppress! You know, these people in front of us are just young people! These young people, however, have grown up to such a terrible situation! If they are all above the triple level of Wuji realm, with such tacit tactics and array, war soul song... Plus the evil spirit of Chu Xiao, maybe today they can make him fall here as a puppet of Yu Qing! But, after all, it''s just if Yu Qing''s eyes began to show a strange light, and Chu Xiao immediately cried out: "everyone, be careful! That guy is going to give full play to his real strength. Don''t let him be ready to finish it! " At the same time, all the women rushed up. Chu Xiao was also in the lead. The sword of heaven''s punishment threatened the powerful force and killed them hard! Love sword, love moves nine clouds! With a bang, the sword light gathered all the people''s strength and shone everywhere. Before the powerful momentum was fully displayed, all the women had already stepped back to one side with great cooperation and left it alone in the Qing Dynasty. Take this move! With this powerful sword spirit coming, Yu Qing was slightly surprised, and a trance appeared in his face: "this kind of feeling... Does it mean that this son can break the world and transform the sword with emotion?" Thinking, Yu Qing can''t help feeling surprised, but where will Chu Xiao give him time to think? The power of love sword burst out immediately, rolling like a sea and a landslide, continuous! At this time, Luomeng is on the left side of Qing Dynasty. If this move comes down, let''s not say what will happen to Yu Qing, but Luomeng is absolutely impossible to bear the powerful power of this love sword! If hit by the front, the only possibility is to fall on the spot! But the question is, could it be hit head on? Luo Meng is especially familiar with Chu Xiao, who knows that she can definitely take the opportunity to run away, but still has to make a "performance look" that will kill Yu Qing at all costs. indeed! Lie in clear to return to the absolute being, resist this move with all one''s strength time, Luo dream immediately pulled away body. After all, no one dares to belittle the power of love sword! Even if yu Qingzhi is strong, he can''t help but take a breath. He immediately runs Zhenyuan to meet Chu Xiao with a long sword and fiercely blocks Chu Xiao''s sword power! Yu Qing''s brow is locked, but he still guards an inch of land and is as firm as a rock. No matter how fierce the waves are, he can never submerge this rock Although Chu Xiao''s love sword is so sharp, the gap between the two realms is too big, and these gaps, in the view of the cultivation world, are like a gap So although Qingjian is ferocious, it''s hard for Deyu Qing to deal with it, but what about beating him? "Ridiculous Yu Qing drinks a low, the sword potential suddenly strengthens, will love sword back! Chu Xiao sees this, also can''t help but get pupil a shrink, peep out dismay! He has already pushed the sword Qi to the extreme, and cooperated with the power of the war soul song... It can be said that this move is his strongest card, a killing move to break the bridge! But this move, it seems... Why not in the Qing Dynasty? The sword Qi is almost exhausted, but Yu Qing not only completely resists it, but also seems not to be hurt by it. He can even fight back "Well, it''s all because of the sneak attack that we hurt him before. If we face the enemy head-on, it''s hard to break his full defense..." Chu Xiao can''t help thinking in his heart: this guy is so powerful? I don''t know what it would be like for me to show my love sword when I get to his level? "Hum!" At this time, Yu Qing''s eyes see that Chu Xiao is still distracted. Suddenly, he gives a cold hum, and his momentum soars again. However, Chu Xiao is weak all over. When he is about to be exhausted, Luo Meng suddenly grabs the gap, a long sword, light and sound. Brush! The tip of the sword is unexpected, and there are all kinds of blessings. Finally, it successfully rushes into Yu Qing''s broken armor! Bear the whole body power of love sword and Luomeng, and all the girls have been beating from just now on... The indestructible armor finally comes to the moment of destruction! Bang! With the sound of an explosion, Yu Qing''s black light dissipated, her armor broke, and her upper body immediately showed her strong skin, full of man''s wild nature... However, Luomeng''s sword also stopped here. She can''t break through the strength of such a strong man! Luo Meng is not surprised at this. She just uses the quickest body method to get out of the way with one breath. Her fishing in troubled waters is just an aid... Even the love sword is just an aid! It seems so, because at this time, a holy light came down from the sky and fell on Yu Qing accurately¡° That''s it Yu Qing''s pupils shrink suddenly. He feels that this is the transformation of Tianxiang beauty array, which contains a powerful power of purification. For his dark and decadent puppet body, this power is extremely targeted! However, Yu Qing just frowned and didn''t show Ruth any panic, because the love sword has been exhausted, it''s just a change, and she can''t help him! Besides, although the power of purification is indeed the nemesis of most dark puppets, if such a transformation of purification can "kill" a strong man like him, it''s hard to say! Looking around the room, I saw a cold smile. He did not shy away from the erosion of such forces. Even he was looking forward to this transformation... Because although this transformation can "purify" him, it can also eat back these women! Chapter 809 When Yu Qing thought of this, he immediately started to work. He specialized in the power of purification and the power of recovery! Every inch of skin is constantly changing between red and white... But every time, the faces of the women are pale! When it came to the fourth conversion, they couldn''t resist and spat out a mouthful of red blood! But even so, they didn''t mean to give up. Instead, they held each other''s hands and fixed their eyes firmly on the front. Yu Qingwei feels that something is wrong Just when the women vomited their fifth mouthful of blood, Lu jiu''er, who had been watching the battle before, suddenly sparkled all over his body, and the fragrance of flowers gushed from it. Yu Qing guessed that this was not Lu jiu''er himself, but the evolution of Tianxiang beauty array! Now, it''s time for her to make a difference! See an incomparably holy brilliance, Huoran penetrates all directions, fiercely rushed to Yu Qing! Tear! This hand is really quick, accurate and ruthless. Even if Yu Qing was on guard, he was still distracted by the purification power just exerted by the women! Therefore, this brilliance only in an instant, directly into Yu Qing''s body, suddenly let him like burning general pain! This time, he was really hurt! Previously, although he was suppressed by the love sword for a moment, he also protected himself, not to mention that those "bleeding at the corners of the mouth" and "body shaking" were not really hurt... But! This time! After the precise planning of Chu Xiao and others, the terrible and holy power of purification made Yu Qing fall into a very painful dilemma. "You... You..." Yu Qing clenched his teeth and murmured angrily. His face was like being covered with earthworms, constantly twitching, infinitely ferocious! At this time, all the women and Chu Xiao rush up and send their weapons into Yu Qing''s body! You know, being in the state of purification, that is, the weakest moment of Yu Qing''s body, and also experiencing double purification It can be said that Yu Qing''s body is so fragile that it can be broken down by Wu Ji! So, just for a moment, everyone''s swords pierced Yu Qing''s body, and there were seven or eight holes in his body However Also, just this instant success! Chu Xiao was the first to smell the atmosphere of conspiracy, and immediately yelled: "no! This is a trap! This guy is using bitter meat. Everybody, get out of here At the same time, the women''s faces changed, and they wanted to get out of the way. But how could Yu Qing let them do that? You know, he did not hesitate to use himself as a bait, and even pretended to be twice purified... All these bitter tricks were to gather all the enemies around him at this moment! So... How could he let everyone go? At this moment, a strange fire was burning in qingmou. Immediately, a strong breath surged out of his body and turned into a towering flame, hitting all the people on the scene! Brush, brush! Lingqingqing, qianurt, Luomeng, chuxiao... They were all shocked to fly all the way. When they fell to the ground, they spat out a mouthful of blood and couldn''t stand up for a moment! Even "Lu jiu''er", who was a little far away, could not be spared. However, she was shocked as white as paper by the force of reverse bite. After running Zhenyuan for a while, she finally couldn''t support herself. She also spat out a mouthful of blood, then fell slowly and vomited blood! Even under the real power of Qing Dynasty, even the three thousand scrolls of Xingtian could not resist. In a moment, they lost their luster and fell to the ground with a thump! One of the small star Jun was also shocked, fell in this space, spit blood, even the words carefully can no longer say! Yu Qing is still standing, standing in the center, although there is no fake in his blood holes, but for such a strong man as him, under this injury, he can still support until all the people on the scene are killed! Even after that, there will be no worries about life! This is the strength of Yu Qing! This is the real sense of the strong! Compared with this man, Chu Xiao only thinks that some of his former strong enemies are really cute babies. Pai Ming is here to feed himself Looking around the field, Yu Qing saw that his enemies had fallen to the ground and could not get up at all. Moreover, he was full of blood. He could not help but feel happy: after all his tricks, he finally got these guys to death... HMM, hmm? All of a sudden, Yu Qing''s pupil shrinks, subconsciously feels something! See the next moment! Somewhere he can''t imagine Someone, after countless calculations, stabbed his chest with an extremely accurate sword Little martial uncle of Zhoufu, the sword to kill! Sword close! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This battle can really be regarded as one after another. It''s not that they didn''t expect that Yu Qinghui would fight back when he was dying, but they didn''t expect that he wasn''t dying. Instead, he used this bitter trick to get close to them, and almost hit them all beautifully! However, Yu Qing did not think of the strong tacit understanding that people showed at the last moment! Chu Xiao, even at the critical moment of encircling Yu Qing, still retained a spare force. The sword he really hid was not inserted into Yu Qing''s chest until now! This is the moment when Chu Xiao broke out in the Qing Dynasty, the "retreat" arranged in an instant, and it is also the last move to kill! Yu Qing looks down at the sword inserted in his heart. He can''t imagine that Chu Xiao''s last backhand is not the love sword, the power of purification, or even the Tianxiang beauty array... Unexpectedly, it''s the sword that has never been able to bear, and it''s the ultimate victory! The sword is near... A sword startles the wind and rain, and the sound is near! Among them, the sad and bitter mood is just like Yu Qing''s mood at the moment! Chu Xiao learned this sword from the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu. Later, he demonstrated it many times and finally learned it. Although he was not proficient, he had already felt the essence of it! This sword has a shallow meaning. It''s just the most common way to pour force on the sword. It has a flat chest and a long stab. The key lies in mental calculation! However, this kind of sword technique, which relies heavily on mental calculation, is just what Chu Xiao and other people who are good at calculation mean! However, although the sword is extremely urgent to achieve meritorious service with one sword, it has to be opposite to the rapid melody of the sword before it comes out. It must be dormant in the storm and wait for the opportunity! Once the time is ripe, never give the enemy a second chance, a shot in the throat, absolutely nothing! That''s what Chu Xiao did! So... At this moment, Yu Qing was deeply hurt by the double swords. It seems that even the fire of life began to sway! Anyone can see that this time, Yu Qing was really fatally injured! Dying is not enough for his present situation¡° I have to say... "Yu Qing showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth," the team you led is too terrible... But... "The voice fell. In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! Chapter 810 Yu Qing talks, suddenly! Its, the whole body up and down, the emergence of a powerful inexplicable force! Chu Xiao immediately felt the punishment of heaven, and the Youxing double swords sent strong counter attack. Before he could resist, he was quickly shocked out! Bang! The double swords were shaken out of Yu Qing''s body and inserted straightly beside Chu Xiao. And Chu Xiao, before that powerful power, is also a stuffy hum, side over cheek, spit out a mouthful of long blood! What a powerful force... Is this the huge gap between each other? Clearly have been so seriously injured, but can... And so on! Chu Xiao is thinking, like "suddenly figured out something", suddenly widened his eyes, gritted his teeth and poured out: "you... Can really grab power from the noumenon!" you ''re right! As Chu Xiao had guessed before, Yu Qing, a puppet, could borrow strength from the noumenon! Just now, the power he showed is like this! Otherwise, he would never release such strength in such a seriously injured body! At the moment, the mystery was revealed by Chu Xiao, and a chill flashed in everyone''s heart. Their tactics were exhausted, but Yu Qing was so "naughty" and borrowed strength, so he was able to stand pale on the spot Although, the big hole in his chest is very frightening, and there is absolutely a lot of blood dripping, but everyone can see that he is still full of threat! "Any one of you, or even a new group of people who have just entered Wuji, can''t hurt me to this extent..." Yu Qingleng said, "but you... Have done it. I have to say that I really admire you, even some of you. I''m not willing to kill you Tianjiao..." "It''s just a pity that with your character, it''s absolutely impossible to belong to me..." As Yu Qing said this, a fire began to appear in his palm. Then he swallowed it with his mouth, and the bloody hole disappeared As soon as this scene appeared, the whole audience was even more shocked. Ling Qingqing and other girls with a strong desire to win were even more aggrieved! "I know you don''t agree, and I really won''t win, but it''s a pity that this is the mystery of the sixth realm, which you can''t cross!" Yu Qing''s face became ruddy and his words became cold. "You can''t kill me, so... You will die!" The words are crisp and clear, showing all kinds of killing intention! On hearing the news, everyone could not help but look at each other and gnash their teeth. However, no one refuted Yu Qing''s words. Instead, they all said: is this a little bit of the strength of the sixth realm? Unexpectedly, so terrible! It''s clear that after such a trauma, they can survive and recover so quickly Today''s Yu Qing, take advantage, want to know, will never let them this group of troubles! "Sorry, everyone! You are all prodigies who are not born in the world. As long as you are given enough time, you will be the enemy of our family Yu Qing closed his eyes, his hands suddenly shining, a colorful color spread over his palm, gathered in front of him, and slowly condensed into two big balls of light, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, I can''t let you grow up! It''s up to me to take care of you! " With that, he suddenly touched the two big light balls, and a mysterious breath spread out from the light balls. The two light balls immediately merged and made a sound, shaking most of the ground in the whole area! Everywhere, the earth is shaking! An unimaginable pressure and power, floating between the scene at the same time! All of them felt a breath of death in an instant, but none of them showed a look of timidity and fear. Instead, they tried their best to get together and hold each other''s hands. Everyone''s face, with the kind of faint smile, it is a kind of indifferent to see through death... No, or more deeply, each of them, in this moment, seems to despise death! Chu Xiao holds "Lu jiu''er" tightly in his arms. Although he is not a real person, the person born from Tianxiang beauty array is still like Lu jiu''er present! Chu Xiao hugged him tightly, just like the smell of nephrite, which could make him forget the throb of death And "Lu jiu''er" is doing the same thing as Lu jiu''er - burying his head in his lover''s arms, as if he is in the safest place in the world. He doesn''t have to cover up any storm, and he can easily solve any difficulty Because, she believes, in front of this person, is a miracle "Elder martial brother is jiuer''s miracle. It will always be... As long as elder martial brother is there, jiuer will not be afraid!" It seems that thinking of such a thing, "Lu jiuer" now not only has no fear, but is very sweet to evoke a smile, with a quiet and serene look quietly closed his eyes. "Elder martial brother''s arms... So warm..." A whisper, a little warm. At that moment, a strange phenomenon appeared on the court. It was clear that the huge light ball shook the whole court. Once it came, it was bound to make all the people fall into pieces on the spot... But it seemed that they did not pay attention to the repressed breath of death. Everyone is calm, laughing and joking. When Yu Qing saw this, he was stunned. Then he seemed to have figured out something. He sighed and thought that such a team, such a group of people... It''s really terrible! Fortunately, after today, we will never have to meet such an opponent again! As soon as he thought of this, Yu Qing was shocked suddenly. Then he laughed at himself and said, "ha ha, what''s wrong with me? Are you afraid of your opponents? " For a moment, he felt that he was not like himself. Once upon a time, he was invincible across the continent. Except for a few people, no one could compete with him! When did he change from a sharp fighting arrogant to a person who only wanted to hide behind the scenes and engage in intrigues? I can''t remember... But don''t care¡° As long as we can achieve our goal, it doesn''t matter whether we are despicable or shameless Yu Qing''s mind turns back quickly! Obviously, his heart of martial arts is very strong. If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao''s amazing performance, he wouldn''t even have this palpitation! However, on the other hand, it can make Yu Qing, who has such a strong heart of martial arts and Taoism and is more suspected of the sixth realm, feel so confused. We can imagine how amazing Chu Xiao''s performance is¡° Just, just... Let me give you the last ride and let''s go together! " As he spoke, Yu Qing raised his hand, and the ball of light in front of him became bigger, as if it covered the whole territory! Boom! The light ball is like a hurricane sweeping the earth. It falls in an instant, arousing thousands of smoke and dust. It''s about to engulf Chu Xiao and others, but... At this moment! Yu Qing suddenly noticed that Chu Xiao''s face changed slightly, and the corner of his mouth rose, but it was no longer a "relieved" smile, but a... Victory smile¡° Ha ha, it''s done. "¡° Thank you, Yu Qingge. So far, my layout has been completely completed! " Chapter 811 what? Yu Qing was stunned on the spot. Vaguely, he felt that he had made a mistake... But! At this moment, the scene is on the verge of an arrow, had to send! After hearing a loud noise, the whole area fell apart again. But before everything affected Chu Xiao, everything was covered by a halo. Yu Qing''s powerful power, including himself, was covered by the halo and dissipated "This... This is impossible!" Yu Qing stares big eyes, he does not understand, Chu Xiao is how to do! It''s clear that the move just now is enough to destroy this place. How can it be easily cracked or even countered? "Ha ha." Chu Xiao just laughs at this, and doesn''t mean to explain it to Yu Qing, because he knows that even if he explains it, the other party will never believe it - you know, the reason behind this scene is extremely "fantastic" for Qing! Specifically, it is "This is an illusion! And you, the dummy! If you didn''t exert your powerful power to destroy the whole scene, it would not exceed the power of the dreamland. But now... Your power will completely break the dreamland, and you will disappear with the dreamland. " Chu Xiao said slowly in his heart. you ''re right! This is all he has planned so far! From the beginning, he knew that even if he gathered the strength of all the people, he might still not be able to kill Yu Qing. But the problem is, if he can''t kill him, wouldn''t it be better for him to "commit suicide"? Frankly speaking, Yu Qing is not a real person after all! To deal with this kind of guy, Chu Xiao has the idea of "flying in the sky"! And the most convenient one is this one: through constant pressure on this guy, let him continue to raise his strength, and finally exceed the upper limit, destroy the dreamland, and destroy himself! Originally, Chu Xiao was going to do this with his own power, but then he realized that his power, even with Shaozhi''s power, was not enough to force Qing to destroy the illusion. Fortunately, at this time, the women came to support With the help of Tianxiang beauty array and tacit cooperation time and again, Chu Xiao finally succeeded in inflicting heavy damage on Yu Qing, and finally successfully induced him to exert destructive power When this scene, Chu Xiao can be said to have achieved a complete victory! For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked over, and their admiration almost overflowed. No one thought that Chu Xiao had hidden his hand at this time! No, it should be said that from the beginning of this battle, he has already decided the most crucial step! In this way, to ensure victory! "So strategizing..." "Only Master Chu can do it?" At this time, Yu Qing''s face was distorted and slowly dissipated. With his disappearance, the whole area gradually changed There is no storm stronghold any more. It''s a desolate place with white bones all around. It''s terrible! Seeing this, all of the women are approaching Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at the center of the area. A comatose figure was the emperor! Because of Chu Xiao''s calculation, this guy is also free from the fantasy arranged by Tu Xing, but it seems that he won''t wake up for a while. "Well, let me have my reward first." Chu Xiao''s heart turns around, and his figure sweeps forward. He takes off a necklace inlaid with "blood jade fragments" that the emperor has hung around his neck. Before, the blood jade fragments Chu Xiao got were only in a dreamland. Now is the real beginning! Maybe some people will ask, if only Chu Xiao could take it directly. Why should he promise Ning Bing girl to "save" a wave of emperors in the dreamland? The answer is very simple, because this object has a boundary, if not for the previous one, it will be difficult to take down! But now, because Chu Xiao "completed" the agreement, so the blood jade fragment just slightly trembled, just like a warm fish, jumped into Chu Xiao''s palm. "Well, it''s really magical..." When Chu Xiao touched it in reality, he felt more and more mysterious and moved him! It can be predicted that this must be a secret treasure involving the sixth realm! Even if Chu Xiao had a large collection, he could not help but feel a surge of joy after he got it. At the moment, he put it away, and then looked at the emperor coldly. To tell the truth, he wanted to stab this guy with a sword, but he thought that Lu jiuer might still use this guy''s support, so he finally restrained his anger temporarily. After thinking about it, he pointed his finger and left the "voice" here: "when you wake up, keep up! I''m afraid you don''t know how to repay your kindness? " After that, he turned his eyes to the girls and said, "ladies, thank you for your help. I will repay you for your kindness in the future." "You are welcome, Mr. Chu." "Young master! If you say that, you''ll be surprised! " "Brother Chu Xiao, you have something to do. Of course, sister Qing will do it!" All the girls shook their heads and said that they didn''t feel the slightest hardship in their words. Instead, they felt full, as if they had accomplished something worth boasting about. Therefore, every girl''s face was full of eyebrows... Chu Xiao once again gave thanks with his fist, and then said, "now, it''s over. Ladies, let''s turn back first? I don''t want you to risk for me any more... "One sentence made all the girls frown. Just as they wanted to speak, Chu Xiao shook his head and said," listen to me, now the emperor has been rescued by me. With his character, at least in the abyss of death, he will help me. In this way, the fighting power here is enough, but outside... "Chu Xiao said, looking up slightly, Looking at the dark sky, he pondered, "xian''er, master Loutian, they have no news so far! I''m afraid that they have encountered an unprecedented enemy! Therefore, there is an urgent need for combat power! "¡° On my side, find jiuer, and return to support as soon as possible after killing life! " As soon as these words came out, all the women were pacified. After careful consideration, Chu Xiao was right. Anyway, their purpose was to help Chu Xiao. Since Chu Xiao thought that they could help him more in the outside world, they would not refuse... "But, how should we go out?" All the women spoke in the same voice. Chu Xiao was relieved. He was worried that all the women were determined to protect him. In that case, he was at a loss! Fortunately, in front of the girls, are very reasonable... As for, how to get out¡° Simple Chu Xiao uttered a word, then raised his eyes and cried out, "Queen... No, master! The emperor has got out of trouble. Tu Xing, the biggest medium of power borrowed from him, has got out of his control... Can you hear me now? " A word falls, all the girls are slightly stunned, but then they all come back to their senses and look at each other! I heard a voice from above¡° I heard you The light words, however, are imperceptibly overbearing Chapter 812 The voice is falling. On all sides, it suddenly lights up and twinkles, wrapping the women directly. "Be careful all the way." When Chu Xiao saw this, he immediately realized that he was embracing them, and all the girls immediately saluted back. His eyes swept over Chu Xiao with concern, and each said a few words of concern, which dissipated with the light. After that, Chu Xiao looked into the air and said, "master, are they all out of the abyss of death?" "Well." The Queen''s voice sounded again, "but now I can only send them to the teleportation array near the abyss of death, but I can''t show up to help you..." "I understand." Chu Xiao nodded his head. He had already guessed that the elder must have been weak since he fought with another ancient great power. Even though the emperor was "rescued" by himself, Tu Xing was already weak, but the elder would not be able to recover in a short time "Next, it''s up to jiuer and I, plus an emperor at most, to kill the lucky son of miesheng... But..." Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin and said, "is it enough to kill miesheng?" "Well! Before I knew it, there was too much noise in this game. It''s just killing one person. It''s a bit of a "small weapon".... " Chu Xiao thought to himself that as far as he knew, the top powers in Zhongzhou, including the top generation Tianjiao, had been involved in almost all of them, not to mention the emperor of dieyuan "Maybe I can try to make this game bigger! For example, through the abyss of death, he went straight to the top of the Jedi, so that he and Shao Zhi could attack each other together and finish their work in one battle? " Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this, can''t help but quickly pick eyebrows: Yes, now, all the elements of the decisive battle with the Jedi seem to have been assembled! As long as you get rid of the "prophet" of the Inferno by yourself, maybe this game can really "However, if I want to deal with the Jedi, I can''t support xian''er and them..." Chu Xiao thought of this dilemma, could not help but ponder a voice, the sky suddenly sounded an echo: "if you are worried about this, I may be able to summon an ancient beast of the outside world, for you! It should be sleeping in the vicinity of the transmission array of the dead abyss... " "This... Elder, are you willing to do this?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao suddenly thought of the huge scene when they set foot on the transmission array of the death abyss. Is there a huge beast hiding there At this point, Chu Xiao could not help but be flattered: "how can you..." "I can stand your pride!" The other side doesn''t wait for Chu Xiao to finish saying, then slowly interrupts a way, "moreover, that jueyu dares to calculate me like this, I should repay with the straight, have revenge!" "So let it go! It''s best to kill that Jedi! " A word falls, Chu Xiao has no hesitation again, immediately embrace boxing way: "elder, I certainly do my best!" "Good." The voice falls, the voice gradually goes away, as if already started casting. "This senior, it''s really vigorous and resolute." Chu Xiao sighed in secret, and then he turned his eyes, as if burning a raging fire. "In that case, let''s start the general attack on the Jedi!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, near the Jedi, the army camp. "Gentlemen, I feel that the general attack on the Jedi region can already begin!" Shao Zhi sits at the head of the handsome tent and opens his mouth slowly towards the four directions. Everyone is shocked by the sound, but they are all smart people. When they think about it a little, they come to the same conclusion as Shao Zhi! "Indeed... It''s time to take advantage of the situation to destroy the Jedi!" "The right time, the right place and the right people... We''ve got it all!" "Young master Shaozhi, please give an order on behalf of young master Chu to enter the Inferno!" "That is, we can cooperate with the Duke of Chu in the jueyu." Shao Zhi nodded a little and said that he could use his secret heart. However, he was not a reckless person, and his mouth was a series of careful plans: "first of all, we should get rid of the biggest obstacle to break the Jedi - sharp sword troops!" This words a, public''s facial expression once dignified rise! It''s true that the sharp sword of the cold army is the biggest barrier of the Jedi, but the cold army needs to rely on the strong to play its role. Nowadays, most of the people in the Jedi are killed and injured, and even the emperor Wuyuan is seriously injured. It''s hard to bear the power of the cold army! So, the biggest obstacle is the sharp sword. After some previous exploration, people have already found out that the sharp sword can''t be possessed by the cold army because of its "insensitivity", so they only need to deal with the sharp sword in the normal state! But even so, it''s really hard to deal with! If you only need human life to pile up, you really don''t know how many people will be killed or injured before you can destroy them all "We must use a panacea!" Shao Zhi knocked his chin and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he took out a brocade bag and said, "this is something that brother Chu gave me a long time ago. He said that there was a way to attack the Jedi, but he was not sure whether it would be initiated by him at that time..." "So, he entrusted it to me and let me open it at the right time, which will help me break the biggest barrier of the Jedi realm! Now, I think, is the right time! " As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was stunned, and then all of them were respectful: "Mr. Chu, how could he be so far sighted? Long ago, he had thought of this festival?"¡° It''s true, but brother Chu was not sure how long he would fight with jueyu at that time, so he just kept it for the sake of perfection! But he didn''t want to be contused by him, so the decisive battle could be launched ahead of time... "Shaozhi also had a look of admiration on his face. Then he slowly opened the brocade bag, but there appeared a" picture "of brilliance, like a past" image "made of some special treasure! They all looked at the picture, and there were three figures on it. They were Chu Xiao, Lu jiu''er and Lou Tian! Looking at the surrounding environment, we can''t be sure when the "recorded" picture was... But according to the details, it should be a relatively early period of time... "... I didn''t expect to let the tiger go back to the mountain." At this time, Lou Tian in the picture stands with a negative hand, facing Chu Xiao and his party, and continues, "so that Tu Xing has completely recovered, no longer depressed?"¡° Yes, master Chu Xiao in the picture responds. As soon as the words came out, everyone understood vaguely: this conversation seemed to say that Loutian had no choice but to let Tu Xing go and deliberately let him down... For this, people didn''t blame Loutian, because everyone knew that Loutian was exhausted against the sharp sword troops at that time, and he was the best choice to attack his heart. As for Tu Xing''s rise again after that, it''s not his fault at all. They thought and continued to watch. After listening to Lou Tian''s words, he said with a little remorse: "since Tu Xing is rising again, I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath in Zhongzhou. Although I don''t care about the common things, I''m a member of Zhoufu after all... Just for your sake, I''ll give you a suggestion..." as soon as he said this, people immediately realized that the next words must be the key, So everyone listens attentively Chapter 813 "Thank you, master." At this time, Chu Xiao in the picture immediately gives a fist. Then Lou Tian slowly says, "listen, under Tu Xing''s command, the strongest is the sharp sword troops..." As soon as the call came down, it was all about the characteristics of sharp sword. People had heard about it, but they were not surprised. But after listening to it, their faces gradually changed! Listen to Lou Tian, he said: "the biggest characteristic of sharp sword is" insensibility ". On the battlefield, there is no reason to retreat. Coupled with the effect of" swallowing ", it can be regarded as a terrible army. But if we master its weakness, it will be just a group of scum!" Speaking of this, Lou Tian snorted with disdain, and then continued, "first of all, the sharp sword is attached to the corpse, and it corrodes it, so there is no thought at all. This is not only an advantage, but also a fatal weakness. What do you say if the army without thought loses its commander?" ¡°£¡ So it is Hearing the sound, not only Chu Xiao in the picture, but also everyone''s eyes were bright! It''s just "It''s not easy to implement the tactics of catching the thief first and catching the king first." Everyone suddenly thought of this stubble, but fortunately, they want, Chu Xiao also thought of, so immediately asked a sentence. Lou Tian nodded and replied: "yes, the strength of Tu Xing and his two attendants can''t be underestimated. Tu Xing, in particular, has planted many puppets all over Jiuzhou!" "Once the situation changes, he can break out of a puppet''s body and escape more and more!" Lou Tian continued, "so this method is very difficult, so another weakness of sharp sword is particularly important!" Speaking of this, Lou Tian did not answer the question: "do you know what was the key to the battle of soul breaking Valley Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, and then said: "the key is because the terrain is narrow. Once someone is condescending, the death and injury will be heavy... And so on! Is that right? " "It seems that you have guessed that sharp swords are naturally afraid of strictness. No matter how well-trained they are in a narrow area, they will be in a mess and kill each other!" "... does sharp sword still have this strange characteristic?" "If all things are spiritualized, they will naturally become distorted and weird if their thoughts are removed." Lou Tian explained carefully, "but Tu Xing was cheated once many years ago, and he will never be cheated again. It''s hard..." "There must be a way to do it." Chu Xiao didn''t panic at all. "Hum." Lou Tian snorted and said, "the sharp sword is only afraid of being narrow. Since the world can''t make it into the game, why don''t you ask for the siege in your dream?" "In a dream?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, as if thinking. "Zhongzhou is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. It has its own capable people who can control dreams. If it is used properly, it can quietly switch between dreams and reality! Then, with the help of some kind of dream of life and death, we can catch the sharp sword all at once... " The picture disappears completely here. After a moment, Shao Zhi suddenly raised his eyebrows: "map!" When the words fell, the people on one side immediately took the map. Shao Zhi immediately unfolded it and spread it on the big table in the center. However, the scroll showed the terrain of Zhongzhou in great detail. "Well, according to the known information, we need a place that can bear the power of a huge dream, and the terrain is flat, so it is not easy for Tu Xing and others to suspect. However, throughout Zhongzhou, the only place where conditions permit is... Here!" When they heard the speech, they all focused on one point. "Chaoyangchuan? But the terrain there is too flat. If it is chased by the sharp sword, the "bait" will be destroyed. If the number of "bait" is small, the sharp sword will not catch up. If the number of "bait" is large, if it is eaten, the loss will be hard to estimate! " Someone pondered. Shaozhi nodded: "indeed! So, we need a great bait... " "Young master Shaozhi, do you have a candidate in mind?" "... let''s postpone the discussion for the time being! First of all, we need to solve the dream! I remember that brother Chu had raised a group of dream senders at the beginning... " Shao Zhi murmured. Suddenly, all the people in the room came back and took a breath of cold air. Did the Master Chu start to prepare at that time? In fact, they thought a lot about it. At first, Chu Xiao only trained a group of subordinates, but later, when he learned that Ruijian could be annihilated like this, he trained them well "Bring those dreamers in at once! We''ll start setting up the dream right away Shao Zhi patted the table and said with bright eyes, "I expect Tu Xing will not wait to die. He will take the sharp sword troops and attack us on his own initiative. At that time, as long as we are ready, we can break the sharp sword!" "Young master Shaozhi is right!" "I remember... These dream senders also volunteered to join our team this time. I''ll call them to enter the account together!" "Wonderful There was a lot of discussion, but no one noticed that in Shao Zhi''s expression, there was something strange passing by. Camp somewhere¡° Guys, but are you ready? It''s a matter of great importance. I want you to do your best and keep on working... I''m so ashamed! " Shao Zhi looks at those dream senders who should have been unknown in the camp, and he can''t help feeling deeply: who would have thought that one day, these humble people would write history? As soon as these words came out, Fubo, who appeared in the Ling family incident, including Ling Fei and others, all began to say, "young intellectual, you are serious!"¡° Yes! What our young master said we should do, of course, we should fully cooperate and help him do it! Otherwise, wouldn''t he have lost his face? " Said the crowd. Although they now know that Chu Xiao is not their young master "Ling you", it''s true to train them and bring them out to see all kinds of kindness in the vast world! Will they not know their kindness and return it¡° We have already set up the art of dreams in Chaoyang river. As soon as the sharp sword enters here, it will be entangled by dreams, and then they will still fight against each other¡° So... Thank you very much. " Shao Zhi looks at them. Thank you very much¡° I dare not, but I don''t know who you want to be the bait, young master Shaozhi? " Someone came forward and said I have my own plan for this matter. You''ve worked so hard today that you''ve overdrawn your body and mind. You''d better go and have a rest. " Shao Zhi said, then ordered people to send some people to the comfortable camp to have a rest, while he quietly unfolded his body method alone. Just as he was about to leave, there was a voice of anxiety¡° Little wisdom¡° Xiaorou Shao Zhi was stunned, and the formula in his hand was slow. Xiaorou had already grasped his hand and said in a deep voice, "where are you going?" " I don''t want to cheat you, but in your heart, you should have the answer You want to be the bait alone, don''t you? " Looking at xiaorou''s serious eyes, Shaozhi knew that there was no way to hide it, so he nodded and said, "that''s good!" Chapter 814 "Now I''m taking charge of Zhongzhou League on behalf of brother Chu. I have to take care of all living beings in Zhongzhou. How can I let other soldiers suffer for me? Besides, what sharp sword wants most now is nothing more than the lives of brother Chu and me! " Shao Zhi said slowly, "brother Chu has a heavy responsibility, so he can''t let him go! Moreover, he is in the abyss of death at this time... Therefore, I am the only one to do this! " "Moreover, I think Tu Xing must also be aware of the weakness of dreams, so over the years, the dream theory has always been regarded as a path, not much development - I think this must be the result of Tu Xing''s conspiracy behind it!" "If it wasn''t for brother Chu''s foresight, I''m afraid we couldn''t find several dream senders this time!" "So it can be seen that this man has a careful mind. If he wants to hide it from him, he must cover up the power of the dream! And, when it comes to using the secret method to cover up the traces of dreams... I''ve learned one or two in my first family! " "So I''m the best bait." A word fell. It''s hard to find any space for refutation! Hearing this, xiaorou immediately covers her heart and says with pain on her face: "Shaozhi, you are right, but why don''t you think about yourself?" "You should know what it will be like to lure the whole sword by yourself In the voice, already full belt cries the cavity! "Xiaorou, I..." Shao Zhi''s eyes shrink and his heart aches. However, he will not change his mind! Xiaorou saw this, so she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said slowly: "I know, no matter what I say, I can''t stop you. I only ask you one thing. This time... Please don''t leave me alone..." "... xiaorou, why are you suffering? As you said, luring the whole sword alone must be... " "If you die, what''s the point of my living?" Before Shaozhi finished, xiaorou grasped Shaozhi''s hand. "Anyway, this time, I won''t let it go again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Zhi closed his eyes, pondered for a long time, and then said slowly, "there is a saying in Zhongzhou, which says," if you can''t live with Qiu, you''ll die at the same acupoint. "I used to wonder, can I do this? Xiaorou... " Speaking of this, Shaozhi Huoran opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with a strange look, "this time, I don''t want to let go!" "No matter what happens next, let''s face it together... Just like we met for the first time. Let''s face it together to the end!" "Well!" Xiaorou''s eyes suddenly light up! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. As Shao Zhi expected, Tu Xing assembled his team and prepared to launch a surprise attack as night fell! After all, the situation of their Jedi has forced him to make such a choice - even if the emperor Wuyuan voiced his opposition, he still dragged his injured body and resolutely stepped out! He knew that after Chu Xiao rescued the emperor, their plan to encircle Chu Xiao had been smashed by Chu Xiao. Next, Chu Xiao might take advantage of the situation to launch a general attack to annihilate the Inferno... In order to seize the opportunity before that, Tu Xing had to go out with injuries! Emperor Wuyuan couldn''t persuade him, so he had to agree. But when he wanted to go out with him, Tu Xing immediately refused. The reason was very simple "Elder brother, you are the master of the Jedi. At the moment, only you can control and maintain the power of the Jedi! And... If my brother has a chance, elder brother, you are the only one who can start the "that method".... " Wuyuan emperor was silent for a long time, and then nodded. Only after Tu Xing led the team to leave, he said: "second brother, do you really agree that our emperor will use that method..." "If my brother comes back from China, please don''t use it, but if... Then I will use it! We will never wait to die Tu Xing put down this sentence, and then turned to leave! And the emperor on Wuyuan nodded slowly, facing his back, spitting out a word: "good!" A word is like a promise. The two great demons have decided this crucial promise! After that, Tu Xing immediately assembled his troops. At the same time, considering that some "spare sharp sword troops" were ready to be used, he led his team to a barren hill first Here, Tu Xing orders his men to set up camp quickly, and then he begins to perform a large-scale awakening ceremony. With the light spreading, there are skeletons breaking out of the ground, standing up and joining the army of sharp swords However, not all of them are "recruits" with sharp swords. There is also an uninvited guest Soon after. It''s cold and windy. A lot of sharp sword soldiers who were in charge of patrol have been knocked down. The man who knocked them down is a middle-aged man. Now he is standing in front of Tu Xing''s tent, looking up at the moon. It seems that things here are not enough to mention. "Your deep cultivation can resist the" swallow "of my sharp sword?" Tu Xing at this time, also ended all the sharp sword wake-up ceremony, just out of the tent, slowly said. "..." The comer said nothing¡° Why did you come late at night? " Tu Xing picked his eyebrows and looked at his back, more dignified. "..." The comer still did not speak¡° Sir, don''t you want to say? If there is a question but no answer, I will offend you! " Tu Xing said, his right hand secretly clenched, a wave of killing intention, spread! " Oh Hearing this, the comer finally said, "I''m here for you, King Mowu and Tu Xing."¡° What''s the matter with me? You are Before the words were heard, the middle-aged man suddenly turned around, and then cut it with a sword in a very fast way! Tu Xing was a little stunned, and then he went all out to fight. Suddenly, a sound of gold and iron was heard all the time... Keng! It seems that after thousands of moves and only one move, Tu Xing''s sword was blown away, and his chest was stabbed with a fierce fast sword by a middle-aged man¡° Your honor... Can''t kill me... "Tu Xing is not surprised to be defeated by the middle-aged man, because he knows that after many times of consumption, he has been directly or indirectly injured by Chu Xiao! But even so, he was still conscious¡° I''m afraid your breath is not much better, though I''ve received your sword. What''s more, with the help of a large army, you can''t go out even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven The king of magic, Tu Xing, deserves its reputation. " The visitor said coldly, "I''m tired of being here. Please send me out."¡° Hum, can I take you out? I''m afraid you''re not joking! If you can exchange my life for your honor, it seems worth it Tu Xing forced a smile, but the words did not cheat at all, and even showed a strong sense of killing¡° It seems that you really want to kill me, but it''s a pity... What you see is just a puppet. " The comer put down his hands and said leisurely, "besides, I''m not here to kill you, but to teach you to understand..." Chapter 815 "I''m just here to teach you that you are an abandoned son, Tu Xing, king of demon Wu. You will surely die in a few days!" It is obvious that the comer has used the strength of the heart of martial arts and Taoism. Tu Xing shivered a little, but then he sneered back: "hum, even so, you can''t escape today! At least, I will destroy a puppet of you, and let you suffer from the damage. " "Not necessarily." The visitor smiles, "you''d better let me go, otherwise, some girl named Su Luan, I''m afraid..." Su Luan two words out, always calm Tu Xing, but suddenly a tremor, can''t help blurting out: "what do you say? What''s the matter with you The comer didn''t answer, but just laughed and said, "who would have thought that Tu Xing, the king of demon Wu, fell in love with a Zhongzhou enemy..." "Shut up Tu Xing gritted his teeth and roared, but then he thought that it might be because he knew everything "Has my weakness been completely discovered?" Tu Xing''s face was dim. Yes, he was right. He once fought with a woman named Su Luan under the command of Zhoufu. They had different standpoints, but they shared each other''s feelings. Finally "Hum!" As soon as Tu Xing had many warm scenes in his mind, he suddenly shook his head, put those aside, and turned to a gloomy way: "hum, do you use a woman to threaten me? How naive "It''s not up to you whether you are naive or not..." The comer seemed to see through and said with a smile, "I only know that although the king of magic is brave and good at fighting, he never kills people who have no resistance under the sword. If this woman dies because of you, is it bad for your principle?" This statement is clearly unreasonable, but if you taste it carefully, you can taste the threat in the words! If you don''t agree, she will die immediately! "... OK, you go! Big brother, the ceremony will be finished on Sunday... Hum, we''ll settle with you then! " Tu Xing clenched his teeth, changed his face for a while, and finally said. This kind of Tu Xing is obviously abnormal. If it''s not the subtle means used by the comer, or the woman named "Su Luan" is too important to him At the moment, the comer''s mouth rose slightly, as if he had succeeded in a stratagem. He said with a smile, "is this it? I don''t want to worry about it. I''ll leave now... " The comer said, turned around and left. He didn''t worry about Tu Xing''s betrayal. He set an ambush all the way because Tu Xing''s character, no matter who, is trustworthy, but his position is different. Otherwise, there must be many heroes in the world willing to make friends with him. "Well Tu Xing frowned fiercely, called to be fierce and popular, and said in a low voice: "now I''m so hurt... I can only go to one place to recover first! But tonight''s surprise attack must continue! " "Otherwise, tomorrow morning, the Zhongzhou bandits will attack the Jedi with all their strength, then... Cough! So, you need to do it for me! Our army of sharp swords is invincible. All you need to do is stay away from narrow places and places with dream power. Cough... " After a word, Lei Li and Feng Xing were very worried about Tu Xing, but immediately, they all nodded firmly: "don''t worry, my Lord." Tu Xingchang breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes seemed to have lost Qingming. As soon as he swept away, he left the room. He could not help but read: "Su... Luan..." In his heart, there were many thoughts. Even he couldn''t tell why he cared so much about the hostile girl at the beginning, and what the guy said just now worried him very much "Can''t it be that the king must..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. However, in the wilderness, an evil man is carrying a comatose woman on his back and running wildly in the wilderness. Suddenly, a thunder falls from the sky. The man is slightly stunned, and then quickly gets away. "Let her go!" The comer shows his true face. He is a Taoist fool! But he was angry: "Tu Xing, why do you want to embarrass Su Luan, a little maid ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xing was silent and thought to himself: in order to find and rescue Su Luan, he had already spent a lot of real yuan, plus the recent injury, and the guy''s sword... Now if you start, I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of Dao Chi! "It was the king who saved her." Thinking of this, Tu Xing explained, "you and I have different positions, but I don''t care to do such despicable things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao Chi looks at his face and thinks that what he says is mostly true, but Su Luan goes out with the army and suddenly disappears. Now she appears here again in a daze. It''s too coincidental! Besides, he just noticed that Shaozhi was missing All their affairs fall on Tu Xing. In any case, we can''t let him go! Thinking of this, Daochi offered his weapon and said coldly, "don''t say more. Let''s move in." " Good Tu Xing also disdains to explain too much, put down Su Luan directly, then draw out the black long sword, "come on." As soon as the voice fell, Daochi had already flashed behind him, and his hand was a palm! Tu Xing secretly strange, is about to take down, Dao Chi palm around, has patted on his shoulder! Bang, it''s a light hand, but it seems to contain extremely mysterious power. Tu Xing has deep skill and sufficient experience in combat. He can use air shield to remove most of his strength in time, otherwise it will be enough to hit him again! Rao is so, Tu Xing was shocked back two steps, shoulder a sour, unexpectedly can''t lift¡° Good boy, I can''t imagine that in a short time, you have made great progress... Is it true that following that Chu Xiao has helped you so much? " Tu Xing just pulled the internal breath, and touched the injury of the past few days. Now he can only cover his heart and stare at Dao Chi! " King Mowu, now I don''t want to take your life, as long as you tell me, where is Shaozhi? " Dao Chi''s sword pointed at TU Xing and cheered Little wisdom? How can I know his whereabouts? " Tu Xing is a little confused It seems that you insist on not saying it? " Before Daochi suddenly discovers that suluan, Shaozhi and xiaorou are all missing, and they are already quite depressed. Now, seeing only Tu Xing as a clue, he will not show mercy again! With a low drink, his palm touched the ground, and suddenly a large area of Youlong came out at TU Xing''s feet. Tu Xing was slightly stunned, and then he waved a long black sword to fight with Youlong. But in this way, the injury became more serious... "Hmm!" When Tu Xing finished solving the last dragon, his breath was not smooth, but Daochi was impatient. His sword came out of his hand. This was a trial move, but Tu Xing was suffocated in his chest, and he could not hold up his defensive shield... "Ah!" Suddenly, a figure in black stood in front of Tu Xing and suffered this move for him. The point of the sword passed through his chest. It was a fatal wound! Tu Xing and Dao Chi are both in a daze, because that person is Su Luan! Chapter 816 In a flash, the sudden change happened. Everything happened so fast that there was no response from the people on the scene. Suluan was already falling slowly like flocs Tu Xing''s pupil shrinks wildly and jumps up. He holds Su Luan in his arms tremblingly and says: "why do you want to save the king?" "I also... Don''t know... It''s just... You saved me... I can''t... I can''t bear you..." Su Luan vomited blood and said intermittently. Voice, but no regret! "Why..." Daochi is so regretful that he takes suluan by the hand and delivers Zhenyuan "Elder martial brother Daochi... Don''t worry... Su Luan''s injury... I understand..." Su Luan showed a sad smile and said slowly. It''s true that her heart is broken at the moment. If Chu Xiao were present, she might be able to save her, but the skill of Daochi is worse than Chu Xiao? He is really helpless! "Damn it! Why is that? " Dao Chi could not help pounding the ground and gritting his teeth and said, "I... what did I do?" "Elder martial brother Daochi... Don''t blame yourself... All this... Is Su Luan... Willing... Su Luan... Don''t regret..." As she said that, Su Luan''s face also showed a smile of relief. You know, she has been following Zhou Fu and fighting against jueyu. Although she has no hesitation, she is always heartbroken when she thinks about Tu Xing. Now, she finally doesn''t have to worry about her identity and stand "Everything... Has been paid off... If there is an afterlife... Goodbye..." Su Luan poured out this sentence slowly, then her head tilted and fainted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Tu Xing heard this, he pondered for a moment. Then he suddenly put his hand into his chest, took out a piece of black crystal and pasted it on Su Luan''s forehead! "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Tao Chi subconsciously thought that Tu Xing wanted to cause a "corpse change", so he roared. Tu Xing just looked at him faintly and said in a low voice: "I''ve been cultivating for many years, plus the black crystal formed by the condensation of my life... Maybe, she can live a few more years..." "You?" Hearing this, Daochi looked at him in disbelief. First, he was full of consternation. Then he gradually observed his words and found that Tu Xing was not lying. However, in this way, he was even more puzzled, "why do you..." Tu Xing heard the news, but did not answer the question: "if I don''t do this, will you let me go?" Once this is said, it will make you crazy. Of course, he will not let go of Tu Xing, the No. 2 figure in the world. This is the simplest truth! "In this case, why should I pity my own life?" Tu Xing said, hearing the news, Daochi was even more shocked! But Tu Xing no longer looked at him. Instead, he looked up and said, "I used to think that it was ridiculous for the little martial uncle of Zhoufu to fall in love with a little maid. But now... Cough..." After coughing twice, Tu Xing said in a trembling voice: "this black crystal may wash away most of her memory... Daochi... She will please give it to you..." "Don''t worry, Su Luan is my junior sister in Zhoufu. Naturally, we won''t treat her badly!" "Cough... So good..." Xu Shi got such a promise, Tu Xing pondered for a moment, and slowly said a surprising word, "since I have been like this... I will tell you something... At this moment, Shaozhi suddenly disappeared... Ha ha... I''m afraid it''s for my sharp sword troops..." "You mean!" Daochi contacted these clues and suddenly realized, "Shaozhi, he went alone to make bait, in order to annihilate your sharp sword?" "... with Shaozhi''s character... It''s not impossible... Daochi... Although you and I have different standpoints and fight for life and death... If possible... I really want to make friends with you, Shaozhi and chuxiao..." Tu Xing said slowly. There was unspeakable weakness in his words, and his eyes were also very blurred... Daochi understood it in an instant, and suddenly his face was sad. "In this life, we are enemies. In the next life, maybe we can be brothers!" The words made Tu Xing smile and said: "thank you very much." "... do you have any wish?" Daochi said slowly that although he would not help Tu Xing do things about the Jedi, for such a generation of heroes, he would not be stingy to fulfill his last wish as long as it was not a wish to fight against the overall situation of the Jedi. "Wish..." Tu Xing heard the sound, his eyes were lax, and he whispered, "then, please tell her... No matter... How... We must... Live..." With that, Tu Xing looks at Su Luan deeply, then twitches and gradually turns into a wisp of black smoke At this moment, Su Luan also slowly woke up, but her eyes were confused, as if she didn''t know where it was. She asked curiously, "elder martial brother Daochi? Why are you here... And... Me... " Daochi turned his back to her and said with a forced smile: "it''s OK, younger martial sister. Go back. I''ll explain to you slowly..." it''s... Daochi elder martial brother. " As soon as she said that, she turned and left. Daochi also spread out her body method and quickly went to Chaoyangchuan. When Daochi''s figure disappeared in the sky, she just looked deeply at the black smoke in the sky and whispered¡° Let me live a good life... I will, even your share... Together, live a good life... "... a moment later, Chaoyang Chuan. The purple light suddenly appeared, and Daochi''s figure gradually flashed out. He looked around, but saw that the bodies of sharp sword troops were everywhere. The originally open road was now blocked by the dead bodies, leaving only a narrow passage! Daochi goes through the mess and looks for Shaozhi and xiaorou who are missing together¡° Young master! Little soft girl Daochi yelled for a long time, but he didn''t even hear from him. After several times, he couldn''t help pounding to the ground, "am I still late to Chaoyang Chuan? Do you think Shao Zhi has already... "It''s you?" Just as Daochi was in pain, two voices came from behind him. They were Lei Li and Feng Xing. But see their rags, blood like¡° It''s you... Young master Shaozhi and little girl Rou! " Dao Chi immediately cheers, frightens people¡° Hum, we are also looking for him. He destroyed the whole sword and injured us like this... "" what When Daochi heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, "he hurt you. What about others?" " Among the chaotic troops, they are probably dead. "¡° Shut up Dao Chi angrily stabbed him with his sword, but then he thought of Tu Xing, and his action was slightly smothering. Then he coldly lowered his face and said slowly, "Tu Xing, the king of magic Wu, is dead. I have no reason to kill you. Now go away."¡° What are you talking about? " Lei Li and Feng Xing were shocked at the same time, and then he yelled, "a bunch of nonsense, my Lord, how can..." "he was injured before... For the sake of saving our people in Zhou Fu, you, go! Anyway, you have no threat! " At a glance, Daochi saw that their accomplishments had been exhausted. He shook his head. After that, he turned around and left, leaving only two people with confused faces Chapter 817 Lei Li and Feng Xing don''t want to believe Dao Chi''s words. However, judging from Daochi''s resolute words and the fact that there is no need to lie at this moment, Tu Xing may have really At the thought of this, they both shrink their eyes and lose their souls - they have been adopted by Tu Xing since they were young, and they are loyal to Tu Xing. Now that Tu Xing is no longer here, where should they go? Where else can I go However, Daochi ignored their confusion and rushed to the other side of Chaoyangchuan. "Young master Shaozhi..." Daochi is constantly calling for someone. Suddenly, he finds a strange light shining in front of him. He rushes to see xiaorou''s weapon and Shaozhi''s nameless sword in the air. They are shining subtly, but they can''t be found here. "This is..." Daochi gently stroked the unknown sword. Although he had expected it in his heart, seeing it with his own eyes made him feel much more than he imagined "Young wise boy!" Dao Chi couldn''t help but fall on the ground in grief and beat him hard! In an instant, the ground was shocked, and the light emitted from the two weapons became more powerful, and gradually condensed into a crystal stone shape! Dao Chi was stunned, and then touched it a little. In front of his eyes, Shaozhi and xiaorou met, met and fell in love. He fought for a long time, and his lower lip turned purple. When he saw this, he could not help but tremble and read the words above slowly from his mouth "Please give this to brother Chu..." "Perhaps, it can be used to comprehend the third realm of emotion..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, in the abyss of death. Chu Xiao, suddenly feel a palpitation! Look up to the horizon and raise your eyebrows. "Is this feeling... A whim? Well... " Chu Xiao knew that this kind of whim must be corresponding, but he didn''t know where it was "Well, now is not the time to think about this. I must join jiu''er as soon as possible, kill miesheng, and then enter the desperate area to win the war completely!" Chu Xiao thought of this, immediately took a deep breath, calm good mood. Just then. "Elder martial brother!" A clear and familiar voice came, but Lu jiuer suddenly appeared with a smile and ran to Chu Xiao''s side! "Jiuer! It''s so good that you''re... OK! " Chu Xiao quickly pressed Lu jiu''er''s shoulder and looked her up and down. When he found that she was not hurt, he was relieved. "Elder martial brother, of course jiuer is OK! What''s the matter is that miesheng! " Lu jiuer gave a surprise with a smile. Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the sound. Then he seemed to think of something. He thought: "Jiu Er, you mean..." "Elder martial brother, why don''t you come with me and see for yourself?" Lu jiu''er smiles, and his figure is swept away. His powerful body method, which he had practiced before, becomes more amazing because he was promoted to Wuji. Even Chu Xiao must concentrate on it to keep up with Lu jiu''er''s pace. They soon came to a place similar to a quagmire, but they saw the black air rolling around, and a shadow was falling into it, with shame and indignation on their faces! If you look at it carefully, isn''t it Mr. miesheng? "This..." When Chu Xiao saw this, he immediately used his supreme divine sense to find out that miesheng was really unable to move at this moment! For a moment, I can''t help turning to Lu jiuer with surprise and joy! Lu jiuer realized what he meant and nodded with a smile: "this guy named miesheng is really stupid compared with elder martial brother you..." Chu Xiao smell speech, also understand: dare feeling this guy, is nine son, with wisdom cheated into this quagmire, now in it, can''t move? "Jiu''er, how can you grow up?" Chu Xiao stares big eyes, although he thought, now Lu jiu''er has grown up, can take charge of one''s own side, but so lightly trapped a lucky son? Well, it''s growing a little bit fast, isn''t it? When Lu jiuer heard this, he lowered his head in embarrassment and said, "elder martial brother''s way of dealing with people, jiuer can keep it all in mind..." With these words, Chu Xiaofang calms down slightly: indeed, Lu jiuer has been following her for the longest time. She has been watching and studying since she dealt with Bai Han, the son of waste firewood. If she really understands a lot of experience "Well, is it hard for us to become a couple of killers, especially for the son of Qi Yun? Er, this... Is it both male and female Chu Xiao a read so far, long time no evil interest rolled up again. However, think about it carefully, Lu jiu''er''s style of doing this kind of thing should not be compared with him at all! I''m afraid it''s because of surprise and "This guy relies too much on the memory of rebirth, too much on foreknowledge, so he''s often panicked when it comes to emergencies!" Chu Xiao secretly recalled his previous fight with miesheng, and he became more determined. At this time, miesheng slowly opened his eyes, looked directly at Chu Xiao, and said, "do you dare to fight with me?" Chu Xiao heard the sound and laughed. Although he had been preparing for a war with annihilation before, he had made a lot of preparations for it. Now that Lu jiu''er had achieved a record beyond imagination, Chu Xiao certainly would not be so pedantic as to insist on carrying out the original plan¡° It seems that you really don''t know how to be flexible Chu Xiao shook his head, and then the heavenly punishment sword leaped out and stood up to miesheng''s forehead. "Do you think I will not accept the good situation created by jiu''er for me?" In a word, Lu jiu''er''s face was slightly ashamed, while miesheng''s face was pale. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something more, but he didn''t wait for him to speak, so he listened to a brush! Heaven''s punishment sword, bright! A sword flying, head and back! Just listen to a loud bang and spread it all over the audience quickly! Miesheng childe''s head was punctured instantly, and then burst out, arousing a cloud of blood mist. But then, Daodao Qiyun circled and stopped the blood mist, so that miesheng childe''s body would not fall down! A bloody face appeared in the blood mist. It was ferocious. No longer had the slightest refinement before, it yelled at Chu Xiao: "do you think you can kill me? Since I was born again, I have lived and perished. I have more than one life Words, full of anger, but fell in Chu Xiao''s ears, but he could not move. Instead... "So what?" But see Chu Xiao, a face indifference, negative hand, say a domineering boundless words¡° Even if you have thousands of lives. "¡° I will kill you a thousand times! " Words fall. When the whole audience was shocked, Lu jiuer immediately looked at Chu Xiao with great admiration, while miesheng was furious. He was about to roar "arrogance", but Chu Xiao had already raised his right hand, and the sword of heaven''s punishment soared into the sky! One stroke of ten, ten turns into a hundred... Sword shadow all over the sky, falling in an instant! Brush, brush! Just listen to a burst of crazy sound, the sword of heavenly punishment, especially the dancing butterfly shuttling between flowers, constantly shuttling through the blood fog, piercing many obstacles, making the miesheng childe howl hysterically! Chapter 818 Whoa, whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa! The sound of the sword is clear, and it will last forever! During this period, miesheng''s cheek, which was made of blood mist, was constantly distorted and deformed. After it was destroyed, it condensed again and again! What''s different is that every time he reshapes, his face will be more ferocious! No wonder, though, that he is. Who let him, didn''t plant in Chu Xiao hand, on the contrary by Chu Xiao side a small wench Yin became so? That kind of feeling of shame, I want to know how intense it will be! In his opinion, there must be loopholes in their cooperation. In other words, Chu Xiao''s manipulation of Lu jiu''er is too "puppet", and Lu jiu''er may not be able to do it perfectly! Based on this point, miesheng keeps looking for flaws, but soon he is shocked to find that they have no flaws in their tacit cooperation. Lu jiuer seems to have a sharp touch with Chu Xiaoxin, and can perfectly realize any intention he wants her to achieve! After a battle, miesheng didn''t find the flaw. Instead, he was tossed to death! The howling sound is extremely fierce and never stops! I don''t know how long it took for miesheng''s howling sound to dissipate slowly. Then, there was a fierce gnashing of teeth in the field. Then, a black awn flew out and broke through the interlocking blockade net of Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er at an incredible speed! "Elder martial brother! He''s going to run Lu jiuer immediately exclaimed, but even with her speed, she couldn''t catch up with the black awn! Not to mention today''s Chu Xiao - he was weak before, and now he controls the heavenly punishment sword to kill everywhere. He consumes a lot of real yuan, so he can''t catch up with black mang! However, on the other hand, in order to reach the speed that Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao could not catch up with, we can imagine what price miesheng had paid! And "Maybe he thought that breaking through the encirclement of the heavenly punishment sword could be regarded as breaking through the encirclement..." Chu Xiao shakes his head, looks at Lu jiu''er and says lightly, "jiu''er, and be relieved, I have plans." "Elder martial brother means... Emperor?" Lu jiuer is also Bing Xueming. He immediately realizes that Chu Xiao nods slowly: "it''s time to let this guy do something!" Hearing this, Lu jiuer''s eyes show the color of worship again. She really doesn''t know what level Chu Xiao thought of! It''s ridiculous that miesheng wants to fight with such a senior brother! It''s beyond our capacity! Thinking about it, Lu jiuer said, "elder martial brother, what are we going to do next? Do we want to catch up with the emperor and fight together?" "No Chu Xiao shook his head, "we and the emperor, after all, are more enemies than friends. If we meet, let alone join hands with the enemy, I''m afraid we have to restrain each other..." "That''s not beautiful! Therefore, we might as well give it to the emperor directly! Even if he can''t solve the problem, it will be enough to further damage it. In this way, it will not be able to stop us from attacking the desperate area again! " Chu Xiaozheng said as like as two peas of a sudden wave of movement, the waves of Chu''s life were gone. Chu''s eyes were slightly folded. He raised his hand and then saw a piece of sheep''s roll falling into his palm. He opened it and looked at it. He handed it to Lu nine son and said, "look, the emperor is exactly what I thought." "He gave me something like this to tell me that all I want is here, so we don''t have to meet!" In a word, Lu jiuer couldn''t help but be curious. When he looked at the scroll, he saw that it was the topographic map of the abyss of death, as well as all kinds of methods and conjectures about how to enter the Inferno from the abyss of death Lu jiuer suddenly realized: it seems that the Emperor gave this thing for the same purpose as the elder martial brother said! Otherwise, such things can be given to Shaking his head, Lu jiuer turned back and said, "elder martial brother, in this case, let''s leave the abyss of death and enter the abyss." "Well!" Chu Xiao nodded and looked at the map for a while. Then he took Lu jiu''er and swept to the East! As they continue to move forward, the road in front of them gradually becomes wider and wider. Suddenly A burst of luxuriant forest and bamboo, suddenly exposed in front of them! "Is this... A mirage?" Lu jiu''er turned to Chu Xiao and said in amazement. Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, looked at the map again, shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be! If what I expected is good, it should be a special passage to the Jedi. The power inside is complex, so the environment is also very strange... " Just then, suddenly! In the forest, a weak and familiar voice came slowly. "Is there anyone... Water... Give me water..." When they heard the cry for help, they rushed to the source of the sound and arrived in a moment, but the result surprised them! See a white haired man, crawling on the ground, look, very familiar, unexpectedly impressively is the past, almost killed Lu jiuer Mo Yi! ¡­¡­ ... soon, somewhere in the bamboo forest "Goo Goo!" A sound of drinking water spread slowly¡° Lu jiuer, you are too soft hearted. " Chu Xiao coldly looked at Mo Yi, who was drinking water in front of him, turned to Lu jiu''er, who was feeding water, and said, "you are not afraid that he is pretending..." "no matter what, at this time, you can''t be helpless, right? What if he has what we want? " Lu jiu''er clung to a kettle and came to Mo Yi''s mouth. He turned to Chu Xiao and said¡° Cough At this time, Mo Yi came out a cough¡° Ah? Is it choking? You drink slowly... "Lu jiu''er said. Seeing this, Chu Xiao shook his head secretly. He said that it''s not clear whether this guy is an enemy or a friend now. Ah, silly girl, you are so kind that you can''t say... No, it seems wrong! Nine son, should be for me, want to inquire information, this just suppress the heart of hate... Chu Xiao secretly think¡° Thank you very much At this time, Mo Yi drank water, and his face began to improve¡° Hum Chu Xiao stepped forward and put his sword against his neck. "Why didn''t you die? Is your appearance a coincidence or a purpose? "¡° Keke, I have the power of regeneration of the people in the Jedi. Naturally, you can''t kill me that day... But now I can''t hold on for long... Miss Lu jiuer, come here, will you? " Mo Yi said, looking at Lu jiu''er Good Lu jiuer thought for a while and finally came over¡° Miss Lu jiuer... I''m sorry, that day, I was eroded by the power of the Jedi, and my mind was already crazy... "When Mo Yi reached the middle of his words, he suddenly lost his smile and said," well, these are all excuses. If I''m really determined, how can I be eroded by the power of the Jedi? In the final analysis, I''m sorry for Miss Lu jiuer... "Lu jiuer and Chu Xiao heard the words, Looking at each other, he nodded his head: indeed, they had a similar conjecture at the beginning, but as Mo Yi said, his sin of hurting Lu jiuer still exists clearly and truly... "I am very grateful that you still give me a dignity at such a time... In return, I am willing to tell you all the truth that I know..." Chapter 819 This words a, Chu Xiao and Lu Jiu er at the same time pupil a shrink! The truth? This is what they are striving for. So far, many puzzles have been completed, but they still don''t know about it! Will Mo Yi''s "explanation" complete their unknown puzzle? Both of them couldn''t help thinking about it, and Mo Yi opened his mouth and was about to tell the secret But just then! A thunder like movement, suddenly sounded! Mo Yi suddenly shrinks his pupils and seems to notice something. As soon as he wants to speak, his whole body is shocked. It seems that he is struck by invisible lightning and his throat is broken on the spot! "Who is it?" Chu Xiao also quickly realized that someone wanted to kill someone, and immediately swept away his figure. However, no matter what figure was in front of him, there was only silence around him. Even if Chu Xiao used his supreme divine sense to search, he only found that the comer had fled away No, it should be said that the other side never appeared in the room. From the beginning, he was using some kind of prohibition in Moyi''s body to lock him down, and then launched an attack from a very far place "Is it the guy of the Jedi..." Chu Xiao gnashes his teeth. He should have thought that these people would never let Mo Yi tell the secret. In fact, if Mo Yi had not been too impatient to control the whole process, Mo Yi would not even have the idea to tell the secret! And, because it''s not easy to control, every Wujijing strongman created by the Jedi will have a special killer who is responsible for monitoring and sniping all the time Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, and then he held it tightly with his right hand, condensed it into a shining javelin and threw it out! Just listen to hiss, a dull hum comes from the distance, but when Chu Xiao arrives at the scene, there is only a pool of blood left on the ground. "Hateful, if I am really rich now, this blow will kill that guy!" Chu Xiao was angry, but he also knew that it was useless to chase him again, so he had no choice but to turn around and return to the scene! At this moment, Lu jiu''er''s forehead is dripping with sweat, and his hands are shining. He is lying on Mo Yi''s broken throat, and there is a piece of flesh and blood wandering in destruction and rebirth "Elder martial brother..." As soon as Lu jiu''er saw Chu Xiao, he immediately showed a ashamed expression, "jiu''er is incompetent, this person''s injury, I..." "I know." Chu Xiao shakes his head and interrupts. He doesn''t blame Lu jiu''er for not being good at learning skills, because he knows very well that since the other side has even used the skill of killing people, there will be no room left for him! In addition, Mo Yi is a disabled person. At the moment, even Chu Xiao himself can''t cure him, let alone Lu jiu''er! It''s unexpected that she can make Mo Yi move now Chu Xiaowang said to Mo Yi seriously, "if you want to take revenge on jueyu, use all your spare power to tell me what the truth of jueyu is." A word fell down, Mo Yi''s eyes lit up instantly, as if he had been inspired to the last strength, and his throat became flesh and blood in an instant. He said intermittently: "Zhou fu... Secret information record... Secret words... The world is shocked..." Mo Yi said, his voice gradually lowered. Finally, the whole person twisted and twitched completely, his throat burst on the spot, and turned into a wisp of black smoke and slowly dissipated In fact, both of them are not sad because Mo Yi is their enemy after all. Even Lu jiu''er wants to help Chu Xiao find information, so he bears his hatred and treats him It''s just "Elder martial brother, what does his last words mean?" Chu Xiao turned his eyes, knocked his chin to think about it, and said, "if I''m not wrong, I should refer to those strange words that can''t be read in the secret information of Zhou mansion..." Chu Xiao said, a roll of right sleeve, which suddenly flew out of a blue light, a roll of blue and blue scroll in the air shining, and quickly turned in the air, came to the last few pages, showing the text. Seeing this, Lu jiuer was preparing to read it word by word, but he was stunned at the next moment. In the last few pages, there are extremely strange words, which are different all the time. It seems that some kind of boundary has been imposed, which makes the real content unreadable "Elder martial brother, is this..." "Well, that''s why I can''t read all the secrets of Zhoufu all the time! I have also thought about why these strange words appear, but there have been insufficient clues before. And now... " Chu Xiao said, his eyes swept the direction of Mo Yi''s disappearance, then turned back to his eyes and continued, "if this is a secret language, then it makes sense!" "Well, I remember. It seems that the emperor Wuyuan got the rubbings of the secret information of Zhoufu at the beginning. If Mo Yi happened to hear the secret words, it would be possible..." Chu Xiao mumbles to read a way here, Lu Jiu Er can''t help but hear eyes a bright: "so say, now have a secret language, we also can unscramble this inside final secret?" "Theoretically, that''s true... But I always feel a little strange that this secret information record of Zhoufu was written by the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu. Why did he set a barrier to prevent others from reading?"¡° If, it''s not because someone has done something, it''s because the secret is so big that the junior uncle of Zhoufu has to seal it up... "Chu Xiao said. Lu jiuer felt thoughtful after hearing this:" what elder martial brother means is that the junior uncle of Zhoufu doesn''t want anyone to know the secret at all? But he didn''t want no one to know the truth, so he set up a secret language... He should be quite tangled and contradictory? "¡° I''m afraid so, so the secret must be... "Chu Xiao said that, suddenly his eyes turned and he looked at Lu jiu''er and said," however, since he knew the secret, he always wanted to see the secret! " Lu jiuer had a heart to heart relationship with him. Of course, he knew the implication of his words. He immediately nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll go outside first and protect the Dharma for you, so as to guard against the attack of the people of the Jedi." Chu Xiao nodded. Now that Mo Yi is killed, we can''t relax our vigilance to the Jedi! Moreover, Chu Xiao has already realized that if he wants to break the boundary in the secret information record of Zhoufu, he can''t just say a secret word, but also brand the secret word into the secret information record of Zhoufu by some means! In this regard, Chu Xiao needs to study. Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly found that the last page of the secret information record of Zhoufu had been broken. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. "Is it Mo Yi''s voice just now that contains some special power that has led to the breaking of the final border?" Thinking, Chu Xiao reaches out his hand and touches it, but is bounced away by a force¡° Well, it seems that we need to study it again. " With that, Chu Xiao clenched the secret information of Zhoufu. His eyes were bright, and his brain was running fast. A moment later, he had a glimpse of the way. He talked about the secret words over and over again, and gradually revealed the original text of "world shaking top secret" Chapter 820 Scene, Guanghua flow. It''s the secret language of Chu xiaoyungong that marks the last page of the secret information record of Tongzhou Prefecture. But sweat oozes from his forehead. After a long time, it''s finally finished! The last page of the blue scroll finally turned into a familiar text and showed up in front of Chu Xiao. However, he was surprised when he saw only the first two lines. He slowed down and closed the last page again! But Chu Xiao didn''t have the courage to read the secret information of Zhou Fu again. Then he fell to the ground with a bang! "No way! Those people in the Inferno... Are the same as the ransacking messengers? " "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" At this time, Lu jiu''er hears the news and immediately rushes over, wondering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, and told Lu jiu''er to stand still. Then he turned around and set several boundaries around him. Then he turned back and said solemnly: "jiu''er, to tell you the truth, I didn''t want you to know too much about the secret, so as not to burden you too much..." "But, in these days, if you treat me like this, I should not keep it from you!" Lu jiu''er was stunned at the scene. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes showed tenderness and said: "what''s the matter? Elder martial brother, if you don''t want to say it, Lu jiuer won''t be forced to... " "No, by now, you have to know." Chu Xiaoshen said in a deep voice, "it''s about you envoys and the people in the Inferno!" "Ah?" Lu jiuer thought Chu Xiao would say that during this period of time, in fact, he had hidden many other women''s "Confessions" outside. He didn''t expect that his words were astonishing, and he was stunned. "Lu jiu''er, promise me that no matter what you hear next, you can''t publicize it, otherwise, it may endanger the people around you! Such a dangerous thing... You might as well... " In the middle of his words, Chu Xiao hesitated again. "No Seeing Chu Xiao like this, Lu jiu''er quickly holds his hand and interrupts his entanglement with concern, so as to avoid his negative emotions. "Jiu''er wants to know... The way between husband and wife is sincere. You can''t know the secret, and you can''t tell jiu''er yet..." "... well, jiuer, I''ll be straight. Do you know the origin of man in the Jedi? In fact, they are very similar to the Terran, no, it should be said, and the hijackers! " ¡°£¡ What? " Lu jiuer hears that Rao is ready, but she is also shocked! "Calm down! Beware of walls with ears Chu Xiao shook his head and said. "Well... Well, jiuer knows..." Lu jiuer took a deep breath, which calmed his mood, but his eyes were still uncertain. Chu Xiao continued: "at that time, when China was just beginning to open, there was a powerful man who mixed clay with water to create things. Most of the clay was condensed into the shape of the human race that existed at that time! And those who are transformed by the earth are the ancestors of the people who plundered! " Lu jiuer nodded. She had heard of the legend in the place where she had been robbed. But... What Chu Xiao said next was a secret she never knew! Chu Xiao, with a solemn face, said slowly, "but there was another thing at that time. They were also made of soil, but they didn''t change into the shape of human race. They were still soil. They just had some thoughts!" "They breed by" splitting "and then somehow gather together. The number of them in the world is really considerable. The powerful man who can see that if they continue to do so, they will probably endanger the survival of many people." "So she took them to a strange place to live. That strange place was the later Jedi, and those clay were the later people in the Jedi!" Hearing this, Lu jiu''er couldn''t help losing face and said in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother! Are you, you mean, the one who made us go through the disaster and made those monsters "Don''t worry. Let me finish." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "those clay are very intelligent. Although they are aggressive in nature, they become the purest people under the guidance of that powerful man." "Their responsibility is to lead the spirits who are unwilling to enter the" Tianjing pool "to wash away their grievances and become pure and holy beings. It is said that at that time, they were still white mud, kind-hearted, and the races helped each other.... " "It''s a pity that the sudden change happened later, and a war broke out between all parties in China, which not only opened up the passage between the Jedi and them, but also destroyed the structure of the Jedi, so that it had to explode itself every once in a while..." Hearing this, Lu jiu''er said thoughtfully, "so, in order to survive, those people in the Jedi must invade China?" "It''s just one of the reasons... Because of the training effect of the great power, although the white mud saw that the Jedi was about to explode, it still refused to invade all parts of China, but actively tried to repair it..." Hearing this, Lu jiuer was awed: "it sounds great?" Chu Xiao nodded, but then shook his head and said: "unfortunately... Later, there was a man who changed everything completely!" Speaking of this, Chu Xiao looked up and said, "in order to win a decisive battle, that man tried every means. Later, when he heard about the Jedi, he went to capture some weak white mud and their elders."¡° That is to say, today''s emperor Wuyuan! " This words a, Lu nine son instant pupil a shrink: "that person... Is who?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, and then slowly poured out. In fact, he had already thought of the name of the person who had been dubious... "Xing Huang!" In a word, like thunder! Lu jiuer was shocked on the spot and said: "Xing Huanggui is one of the three emperors of Tianzhou, and he is also our messenger of robbery... How can he do such a thing?" Words, there is no do not believe the meaning of Chu Xiao, but still full of shock As the criminal emperor, he must protect the balance and peace of the nine continents. At that time, the development speed of some forces was faster than that of the criminal clan... If they were defeated in the war... The criminal emperor, maybe he really had his troubles... "Chu Xiao seemed to understand very well. He knew that things in the world were not black or white, but he said angrily," but, I can''t agree with that guy''s way of doing it Hearing this, Lu jiuer pondered for a moment, then said: "what happened later?"¡° Later... "Chu Xiao''s eyes were long, and he looked to the horizon." according to the secret records of Zhou Fu, the junior martial uncle of Zhou Fu found enough hard evidence to prove all the things that Xing Huang did in those years... "" he, with his own blood essence, mixed a wisp of evil spirit from ancient times into the elder, And... Xing Huang''s own evil ideas... Finally cultivated an invincible "monster" - Wu Yuan Shang Huang Chapter 821 This words a, Lu nine son''s delicate cheek, instant a white! She never thought that the emperor Wuyuan came here like this "Nine son, you take heart first, I haven''t finished yet." Chu Xiao looked at Lu jiu''er deeply and continued, "after the Emperor Wu Yuan was created, the criminal emperor mixed with the terrible evil in the" Tianjing pool ". From then on, jueyu was in a black swamp, and there was no sunshine all day long!" "The white muds, who had been domesticated and became kind-hearted, gradually turned black and became aggressive and ferocious..." "The criminal emperor trained them into a very strong army, which was under the command of his confidants at that time, that is, the ancestors of the Zhong family who went out independently later. This is why the former Zhong Li was able to control the sharp sword army!" "Of course, the ancestor of the Zhong family didn''t dare to tell the truth, but after he led his people to independence, he secretly left behind the secret door to control the Jedi. But before he studied the secret door thoroughly, he was assassinated by the emperor." "After that, Xing Huang pretended to appease the Zhong family. In fact, he was just confirming whether the Zhong family knew the truth! As a result, he was naturally satisfied, so he pretended to be generous and let the Zhong family go... " "But he didn''t expect that there would be a clock left in the Zhong family later, and he got the secret door of the man who controlled the Jedi by chance... However, according to my estimation, he could only control some sharp swords that no one controlled. If he competed with Tu Xing for control, it would be like beating the stone with the egg!" "At the beginning, he was able to control the sharp sword to invade various sects because Tu Xing had retreated and didn''t compete with him... So, to put it bluntly, it was just a chicken''s leg. That''s why I didn''t bother to ask, so as not to be used by Tu Xing..." Chu Xiao slowly tells us all about the past that contains a lot of intrigues and tricks. Lu jiuer was stunned and said, "if so, is it the only one who can really control the Jedi that day?" "No Chu Xiao heard the sound, but shook his head, "he may be able to control some people of the Jedi, but he absolutely can''t control the emperor of Wuyuan! Because... He''s off! " With that, Chu Xiao began to talk about the soul stirring events recorded in the secret information of Zhou government "At the time of the decisive battle, Xing Huang thought that he was well prepared, and he really took advantage of it by infiltrating the people in the Jedi. However, he did not expect that the Jedi changed too fast, gradually beyond his control, and finally turned into a catastrophe in China." Chu Xiao said, "if it wasn''t for you, master Xuan, who is one of the messengers, who gambled on his life to help him clean up the mess, he would not be able to finish it at all." "I think he will regret it when he learns that master Xuan died..." With these words, Lu jiuer reveals the terrible past, and finally fully understands why Chu Xiao is so careful. He tells her again and again that she must not reveal the secret... Originally, this is really a terrible secret that can cause earthquakes all over the world! "Xing Huang... How, how could he..." Lu jiuer bowed his head and began to twitch in his heart: their proudest master Xuan died because of his sweetheart''s mistake... It''s too ironic! "Jiuer, I understand your feelings. I also want to see the criminal emperor face to face and give him a punch! But... Now, it''s not the time to say that! " Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and continued, "jiu''er, do you know that the last page of Zhoufu''s Secret record also mentions that the evil spirit possessed by the emperor Wuyuan at the moment, which originated from ancient times, is actually a very strong existence..." "What?" After Lu jiuer''s shock, Chu Xiao continued: "that man''s name and origin have been buried in the dust of history. Even if the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu searched all over the world, they could only get some clues. This man once tried to destroy China, and fought with many ancient powers!" Chu Xiao said, his mind can''t help recalling the damage of Youxing sword, the disappearance of ancient strange swords, and the unfinished heavenly punishment sword... All these things seem to show how fierce the ancient war was! And if the source of this war comes from here "You can imagine how powerful that ancient evil spirit will be! If emperor Wuyuan could bring his power into full play... Later, it would be unthinkable! " Chu Xiao said slowly, and his words were dignified. Hearing this, Lu jiuer took a deep breath and said, "but, elder martial brother, he hasn''t really controlled that kind of power up to now, has he?" "Indeed! Today''s emperor Wuyuan''s power is basically the power of the Jedi, and the power he has cultivated over the years! As for the power of ancient evil spirits, I don''t think he wants to use it unless he has to! Of course, he may not have been able to use it in the past "Otherwise we... No, the whole continent would have been leveled by him! But... " When Chu Xiao said this, his eyes swept, and the secret information record of Zhou Fu unfolded again, revealing a strange picture scroll, on which there were several kinds of strange animal bones... "What is this?" Lu jiuer was puzzled, and Chu Xiao explained: "this is a kind of evil law from ancient times, which can wake up the evil spirit! The emperor Wuyuan, I''m afraid, is already proficient in this way. If he gets the remains of the five rank wild animals with five attributes of wind, water, fire, earth and thunder, and combines them... "He may be able to exert some of the power of the evil spirit! Although in that way, he will lose control completely, even lose his mind, and become a murderer... But in that way, he will also become a terrible existence for Tianzhou people... "" what? Then why don''t we stop him? " Lu jiu''er says, then wants to set out in a hurry, but is stopped by Chu Xiao. He shook his head slowly and said, "Jiu Er, what do you think sharp sword, Tu Xing, sword demon, and all these things are for?"¡° All these are just the obstacles set by Emperor Wuyuan to delay time and complete his final plan! "¡° In order to take revenge on the criminal emperor and dominate China, he is afraid that he has already lost his mind. If he goes to stop it now, he will run into that terrible existence... "Chu Xiao''s eyes turn and looks at Lu jiu''er deeply, showing endless concern. Lu jiu''er also understands that the more time he is, the more calm he should be¡° Elder martial brother, what should we do Chu Xiao pondered for a while, and then said, "if I infer correctly, we should not be the prime target of emperor Wuyuan''s revenge... If so..." speaking of this, Chu Xiao looked at Lu jiu''er and said, "jiu''er, maybe I should tell you that there is a kind of existence called" three realms of love and heaven "and" Tian hunqu "...." Chapter 822 not long ago. Jedi, hall. The original spacious hall is now full of strange bones in five different directions. Each pile of bones emits strange and different colors of light, and gradually converges on an old windbreaker in the center Yeah, old windbreaker. If emperor Wuyuan wants to really use the power of ancient evil spirit, he has to abandon his original body completely! Originally, he was absolutely reluctant to do such a thing. After all, his physical body was the strongest in Zhongzhou, but it happened that he had been severely damaged by Chu Xiao before Therefore, physical damage can not be repaired in a day! However, at this moment, jueyu has been under fierce attack. The sharp sword troops have been destroyed mysteriously, and the rest of the troops have been defeated one by one by Zhongzhou League people who have been killed for some reason Emperor Wuyuan didn''t know all this because everyone got the news that Daochi had brought back -- Shaozhi and xiaorou were suspected to have sacrificed themselves to completely destroy the whole sword! Therefore, all the people were excited and wanted to fight into the abyss to avenge this! However, although he didn''t know this, the emperor Wuyuan also understood that it would be sooner or later for him to lose the Jedi. Even if he took the power of the Jedi and formed the border of the Jedi, he would only resist for a while! It''s just Even so, Emperor Wuyuan is not afraid at all! Because At the next moment, the windbreaker suddenly scattered on the ground, and a strange monster with extremely ugly appearance emerged from inside. However, it had the tail of the fire beast, the snake head of the water beast, and the wings of the wind beast "Roar!" A terrible roar, instantly resounded throughout the audience! All the attackers, including Chu Xiao, Lu jiu''er, and a group of Zhongzhou allies, felt a huge force coming towards them. Then they were shocked. They could not control their body shape any more and were shocked out of the Jedi! That strength can only be described as destroying the withering and decaying! If it were not for this time, there would be no weak people attacking the Jedi. I''m afraid they would be killed and seriously injured only in this meeting. No, it''s not accurate to say that, because the emperor Wuyuan didn''t even see them. He just roared and went up to the Jedi and down to the abyss! "Well Chu Xiao had gone through all kinds of battles, and the newly recovered Zhen Yuan had consumed a lot of money. Now he was covered by a huge force. When Lu jiu''er saw that even though his mouth was bleeding, he held him in his arms with heartache and concern, and surrounded by Zhen Yuan all over his body, which made them stable in mid air At the same time, Lu jiuer kept turning his eyes, fearing that Wu Yuan Shanghuang would take advantage of the situation to pursue him. After all, everyone knows that Chu Xiao is definitely among the best people Wu Yuan Shanghuang wants to kill! Seeing this, Chu Xiao coughed and said: "Jiu Er, don''t worry, the emperor of Wuyuan won''t chase us out for the moment... He shakes us all out for one purpose..." "Elder martial brother, don''t talk now!" Hearing the intermittent words, Lu jiu''er couldn''t help but feel more distressed. He quickly found a flat place to land down. Then he put Chu Xiao flat and clenched his hands to help him heal his wounds. After a while, Chu Xiao''s face softened. Then he turned his eyes to the sky and nodded: "as I expected, he didn''t catch up..." Lu jiu''er had just returned to her mind. Just now, she was all concerned about Chu Xiao. When she came back to her mind, she couldn''t help wondering: why didn''t emperor Wuyuan chase him out at this time? "Because he''s going to start a transmission array that is large enough to go to Tianzhou..." Chu Xiao saw Lu jiu''er''s doubts and explained to her, "I''ve seen it in the secret information record of Zhou mansion. The transmission array was originally built by the ancient powerful man who created the jueyu clan, in order to contact Tianzhou! With the power of the emperor Wuyuan before, it can never be opened, but now... " "Elder martial brother means that he has been able to use the power of ancient evil spirits, so he can open the teleportation array and go to Tianzhou?" "Yes, he''s itching about it. He won''t wait a moment! The reason why we were shocked out was just to make sure that he was the only one who could leave and go to Tianzhou... " Chu Xiao said slowly, "if I guess correctly, when he arrives at Tianzhou, he will block the passage so that we can''t enter Tianzhou to support... Cough!" Later, Xu was affected by the injury, and Chu Xiao coughed again. Lu jiu''er patted him on the back painfully. Chu Xiao eased down and continued: "although I don''t like the criminal emperor, I even guess it was him that I was fighting in the dreamland before, but..." "The so-called, lips die, teeth cold! If Tianzhou, or the Xing clan, is really messed up by the emperor Wuyuan, then he will absorb enough resentment. When he returns to Zhongzhou, he will be overwhelmed by Mount Tai. " Chu Xiao said quickly, while Lu jiu''er said painfully: "elder martial brother, don''t talk about this. I think there are many strong people in Tianzhou. Someone will stop Wu Yuan from going to the Emperor..." Chu Xiao hears the sound and wants to say something more. But looking at Lu jiu''er''s Distressed expression, he sighs and says, "jiu''er, what you said is reasonable. We''d better hurry back to the Zhou government and get together with the people before we care about it." "Huizhoufu? You of Zhongzhou league are camping near the Jedi... Wait a minute! " Lu jiuer was just saying this. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he caught a glimpse of the surrounding environment. Suddenly, he was shocked. He saw that there was no camp around him? There''s only a picture of being devastated by the storm¡° Is this... The roar just now? "¡° Yes Chu Xiao nodded slowly, his face was dignified, but he said, "I think you of Zhongzhou League will also have insight into the change of emperor Wuyuan, so they should withdraw to Zhoufu and regroup..." "... HMM!" Lu jiu''er looked around the room, only to feel frightened: just a roar like that, the power will be as strong as Si, such a monster... Can they really deal with it? Thinking, Lu jiu''er can''t help trembling, but in a moment, she looks at Chu Xiao again. Suddenly, her heart suddenly settles down: Yes! We still have elder martial brother. We will defeat the emperor Wuyuan¡° Let''s go. " At this time, Chu Xiao said slowly. Lu jiu''er nodded solemnly. This time, he was not confused. With a finger, he summoned a flying sword to carry her and Chu Xiao towards the Zhou mansion. At this time, near the death abyss transmission array. The flowing light of the road revolves, and the endless brilliance shines in it. It seems that a group of people are constantly fighting, releasing their own strong moves! However, in the middle of the war, suddenly! The sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and some evil breath poured into the room! In an instant, the whole audience''s pupils shrank and looked at each other one after another. One after another, they were on both sides of each other. There was a temporary truce! But the people on one side are Lou Tian, Jiang xian''er, Youxing Jianling, Murong shigu... And so on! At the same time, there are Ling Qingqing and other women who just arrived and joined the battle group! On the other side, a masked girl leads the way, and countless golden armor fighters follow Chapter 823 "What''s going on?" Both sides felt the evil around them and frowned! At this time, a violent transmission wave swept across the whole continent, and all the transmission arrays were in turmoil, emitting a very disordered atmosphere! "This is..." "Transmission chaos?" "No! Be careful, everyone There are many well-informed people in the field. They wake up immediately when they see this: this scene is clearly because someone started the extremely terrible teleportation array, leading to other teleportation arrays being completely disordered! In an instant, the brilliance of transmission enveloped all the people in the audience and sent them to different places! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Misty mountains, old trees, a school of peace, but mixed with a lot of bloody smell, a closer look, a woman is crawling on the ground, bathed in blood, difficult to climb forward! Then, with a flash of light, the figure of Youxing sword spirit appeared in the room. Her face was full of uneasiness, and her heart was throbbing: "why... Come here? It''s like... Something''s calling me... Eh? " All of a sudden, she noticed the woman on the ground and hurriedly came to her side. When she saw the special mark on her face, she was shocked and lost her voice and said, "are you... A member of the criminal clan?" Yes, the girl in front of me is a criminal! However, to be exact, she is a traitor of the criminal clan. She once followed you Nu to run away from the general of the criminal clan. I cherish the rain! At the beginning, Jiang xian''er wanted to go to support Chu Xiao, but she let Jiang xian''er go on purpose. But now, she is dripping with blood, as if she had been fatally injured "You... You are... Sword spirit? You... Seem to have the smell of a saint? " "Saint?" You star sword spirit is a Leng, immediately return to God, "do you mean, ginger fairy son?" As soon as the words came out, the other party trembled and looked at Youxing Jianling with difficulty. He asked expectantly, "it''s... Jianling. Have you... Seen her?" "She... Well, you wait, let me feel..." Youxing sword spirit took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and felt carefully - because Jiang xian''er had used Youxing sword, she could feel it more or less! A moment later, she opened her eyes and said, "Jiang xian''er, she should be in huatianzong now... Don''t move, let me have a try!" Say, you star sword spirit then hold this woman''s hand, carry the power of star light in the body, heal for her! "Don''t bother... Please... Tell the saint... Your lady... Oh!" Before she finished speaking, the woman was shocked, turned into a wisp of purple smoke, and gradually disappeared! "You..." Youxing sword spirit is stunned. She knows that it''s because the woman''s injury is too serious "What''s the matter? First came out a evil spirit, and then... I''m afraid, no, I have to go to huatianzong quickly! With the help of Jiang xian''er and I, I quickly rush to support... But, where is the secluded girl? Does Jiang xian''er know... " "Well! Think about it on the way Youxing sword spirit shakes her head again and again. Then she hears the sound of the sword. She has turned into a sword and flies to the sky! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, somewhere strange. The crystal that used to be everywhere is not left at the moment, and the smell of blood wafts on the empty hall. If you look carefully, there are fallen bodies everywhere! Suddenly a purple light flashed, and two figures came out. It was Youxing Jianling and Jiang Xianer! "You female master!" At the moment, Jiang xian''er, who had always been steady and steady, was nervous and didn''t care about anything else. She ran straight ahead! You Xing sword spirit see this, also quickly follow up! Soon after, they ran into a hall, but there was a white haired woman half kneeling beside the bench in the center of the hall. Her blood flowed into the ground, forming a big circle "Fairy..." A white haired woman, you Nu, struggled to open her eyes and said with difficulty, "it seems that I''m finally... At this... Time..." "You female master! No, it won''t Jiang xian''er''s face turned white in an instant. She could not help coming forward, holding your daughter''s hand, and cried out loudly, "no, you''ll be fine!" You know, in the period after she separated from Chu Xiao, it was you Nu who helped her to stimulate some strength in her body and accompany her through many difficult situations. It can be said that you Nu is an extremely important family member in her But now "Silly... Fairy..." You girl''s face is pale, and her blood has almost dried up. People with a clear eye can see that she is just holding on. When she has finished what she should say, she must be out of her wits! The outsider could see clearly that Younv was even more pessimistic. She said, "life and death... Have a life... You... Don''t have to... Be sad..." "no! no, it isn''t! You elder, you said clearly that we have special blood, far more than the general criminal clan. We have become a new clan. We can be free from disaster and cause and effect, but why... "Jiang xian''er kept sobbing, and her words were also a little confused! She is not so much puzzled or confused as... She can''t believe it, so she keeps telling it! You Nu laughs wearily and says, "you are a mortal. How can you keep away from the dust... In the past... It was me..." "you Nu, don''t talk about it! Please... "Jiang xian''er said quickly. Younv''s eyes were slack, as if she was not clear, and her words were incoherent: "this time... Our... Survivors... Resettlement..." "I know, master Younv! Xian''er, they will be settled down... "Jiang xian''er has been sobbing, but his mind is still careful," China continent alliance, has been established, there is always a place to settle! Besides, with the help of Mr. Chu, xian''er will find a way. "¡° Good! Good! Good Younv said three "yes" in a row, and then she coughed violently, "cough... That''s it... Next, listen to every word..." Jiang xian''er wept, but still listened carefully¡° This time... We... Didn''t encounter... Wuyuan that guy... That guy... Was on the way to Tianzhou... Cast a glance... "You Nu said intermittently," he... Did it... Not all because... He wanted to revenge all the criminals... More importantly... He had the most need, It''s also the thing I''m afraid of most... It''s in... "When you say something, the key words are about to come out. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of blood rushes up my throat. Now I can''t speak any more. I desperately raise my finger to point to the front..." isn''t that the forbidden area you said? What''s in there? Xianer doesn''t know... "Cough, cough!" Before Jiang xian''er finished speaking, you girl coughed violently again. She immediately vomited blood and died¡° Master you, master you Chapter 824 A moment later, somewhere strange. Jiang xian''er was holding the body of the girl who had been gradually cold. She said nothing and her eyes were dull. It seemed that all things in the world could no longer be seen. "Cry out." I don''t know when, Youxing sword spirit has come to Jiang xian''er''s side and said in a soft voice, "here are all your people... I won''t laugh at you." Although the two women once had a fight in Zhoufu, they had already been companions after a battle before! Seeing Jiang xian''er so depressed, you Xing Jian Ling couldn''t bear it. Listening to such words, Jiang xian''er could not be indifferent any more. She immediately fell on the shoulder of Youxing Jianling and began to cry. "Wuwu... Elder younu... Wuwu..." In her cry, she tells of her endless weakness. She is not like Jiang xian''er, who has already completed her transformation and is extremely tough. Maybe everyone will have such a side Youxing sword spirit didn''t say much, just quietly hugged her and listened to her cry. I don''t know how long later, Jiang xian''er just turned around. She dried her tears and looked at Youxing Jianling with complicated eyes: "I really didn''t expect that... It would be you who comforted me..." Between the words, although there is still unspeakable grief, but at least some rational judgment has been restored. "If the master is here, he will do the same. I''m just acting as the master to appease you." Youxing sword Spirit says leisurely, Jiang xian''er knows her meaning well, but doesn''t point it out. He stands up and says: "thank you... Let''s leave here." "Well? Why don''t you go to that forbidden area and find out? " You Xing Jian Ling was stunned at the sound. She thought that Jiang xian''er would go to the forbidden area that you NV pointed out, but she didn''t expect "The more time it is, the less panic it is." Jiang xian''er took a deep breath, as if completely calm down, "that forbidden area, which contains too strange, I have been, but not long, was discharged! I think you have to get the key before you can get in. " "So, instead of rushing so hard, we''d better go back first, find the" key "and inform Mr. Chu of this important news!" "On the contrary, if we come here rashly, we will be trapped here, and we can''t even pass the news to Mr. Chu, then we... Are the real sinners!" This word falls, you star sword spirit slowly nods: "what you say is very reasonable, just... How do we get out?" When entering here, it was led by Jiang xian''er that she entered a purple whirlpool. Now, the purple whirlpool has burst out just after they passed because of too much damage, so now they can never go back "I know there''s a secret shortcut... You come with me." Fortunately, after thinking for a moment, Jiang xian''er thought of a passage and opened a detour. Then, as if she thought of something, her eyes were slightly fixed, and her face darkened. "What''s the matter?" The pupil of Youxing sword spirit shrinks. Does the heart say that there is something wrong with this passage? Jiang xian''er looked back, shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. I just remembered that this was the passage I had gone through to support Chu Gongzi. At that time, general Xiyu and you NV should have let me go on purpose..." "Maybe from then on, they have made plans to let me leave and get rid of the land of right and wrong..." Jiang xian''er said, looking more and more sad, the Youxing sword spirit pondered for a while, then said: "I''m sorry." "... well." Jiang xian''er was not the kind of woman who could only cry. After a moment of sadness, she finally picked herself up. As she spoke, she moved forward quickly! Youxing Jianling followed. Soon after, the two girls arrived at their destination. In front of you, the strange purple light condenses into a bridge connecting the inside and outside. But at the moment, the bridge is full of strong people who died fighting. As Jiang xian''er walked slowly, her eyes became more and more sad, and she could not help bowing down from time to time to pray for them You Xing Jian Ling didn''t disturb him either. He just looked at the corpses around him and couldn''t help but utter a voice, showing a trace of worry: "judging from the residual temperature of blood, this battle must be a short time. How can we capture this place in such a short time and take away all the natural resources and treasures..." "It seems that the power of emperor Wuyuan has reached an unfathomable level..." In a word, though unintentionally, she woke up Jiang xian''er. Instead of praying, she gave everyone a deep look, and then a delicate flower appeared on the ground. With a crash, the flowers spread all over the place, causing the corpses on the ground to disperse one after another, and the blood to annihilate. Only the fragrant flowers remained "That''s it... Elders, please rest in peace! Xian''er, I''ll tell you about it as soon as possible, and ask him to take revenge for you! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhoufu. As Chu Xiao had expected, the disheartened people, aware of the power of the emperor Wuyuan, chose to stay away and withdraw to Zhoufu to make a comeback! They were ready to wait for Chu Xiao''s return, and then discuss with each other. But before Chu Xiao, they met two unexpected and unexpected strong men... That is, Jianfei and Jianchi! When Shaozhi took the nameless sword, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, he didn''t say that they were sealed, just that they were going to heal. Therefore, their presence didn''t cause much surprise. On the contrary, they were strongly welcomed by the public. At this time, the return of Jianfei''s master and apprentice can be said to give the people in the field a shot in the arm! However, as soon as Jianfei and Jianchi arrived at the scene, they were more concerned about another matter - "what about Shaozhi?" It turns out that because of the nameless sword, one of them had to be sealed for decades, and the other needed to mediate the hostility contained in the nameless sword for several years. But now these "characteristics" of the nameless sword seem to have suddenly failed, so they can focus on the scene... And what does that mean? It goes without saying! Hearing this, all the people in the room were pale, but they still told the whole story¡° what? Shao Zhi, he... "Why no one stopped him!" Both of them drank and roared at the same time. They sacrificed voluntarily in order to let the younger generation Tianjiao like Shaozhi live well. But now... "That''s the decision he made voluntarily, the embodiment of his tenacious will, and the two elders should respect..." at this time, a voice came from the back of them. When they looked carefully, they saw that Haoguang had fallen. It was Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer! But Chu Xiao''s face was also full of sadness, but how strong his martial heart was, he still restrained himself. On the contrary, he still calmly persuaded them! They all know that Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi are like brothers. The pain in his heart is not inferior to them at the moment, but even so, he is still so strong... They both respect each other, immediately gnash their teeth and nod their heads, saying: "Mr. Chu, you''re right..." "if Shao Zhi''s words, we don''t need to be sad, just need us, Keep going Chu Xiao slowly closed his eyes, nodded and said, "Well! Therefore, we must not let him down! " Chapter 825 The crowd nodded at the sound. "In that case, let''s call on all the leaders of the China continent alliance to discuss the next World War." Chu Xiao said, everyone has no objection, soon, all kinds of things will fly out of the room, Chu Xiao is taken by the medical experts, go to a secluded place, take good care of yourself, and recover as soon as possible! For a time, a large number of natural resources and land treasures, which ordinary people can''t imagine, piled up on Chu Xiao just like no money. However, no one thought it was not worth it. On the contrary, all of them were convinced and contributed one after another! reason? It''s very simple, because everyone knows that Chu Xiao will play an important role in the next war! And with the help of their generous consumption, Chu Xiao also recovered with amazing speed About a day later. He got up slowly and completely wiped out the internal injuries he had suffered in previous wars! "Thank you very much. Let''s go back to Zhoufu. I think everyone should be here as well..." Chu Xiao towards a group of people, a boxing ceremony, with even if they, together returned to the state! "Master Chu... You are back at last!" As soon as he came back, he heard a sound and looked around. He was shocked by the scene here. But he saw that the hall of Zhoufu was full of heroes. Almost all the members of the China continent alliance arrived, just "Master Loutian, and Xianer... Well, it seems that the people who fought near the death abyss transmission array haven''t come back yet?" Seeing this, Chu Xiao had some doubts, but before long, Jianfei took the lead to open his mouth and interrupted his thoughts: "Master Chu! There''s one thing I have to let you know... " As he spoke, he showed a broken sword in his hand! "What''s this?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and he vaguely remembered that he had seen it in a dreamland - yes, it was the sword held by a "bird man" he had seen in the dreamland where he was warming up with Jiang xian''er! Although it was only a cursory glance, the sword power attached to it really made him praise it secretly at that time! But now "For swordsmen, it''s usually the sword that lies in people, and the sword is dead... Is it..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he thought to himself. "Master Chu is right." Jian Fei saw what Chu Xiao was thinking and looked sad. He said, "the leader of this man is the strongest general under the command of emperor Xing of Tianzhou! His name is Tianyin. I used to have friendship with him. He just came here... " At this point, Jianfei doesn''t say much more, but Chu Xiao understands what he means by "I''ve been here." "I beg your pardon." Chu Xiao looked at Jian Fei and said, "however, I''m afraid the emperor Wuyuan has become more skilled in using the power of evil spirit, and... He should have absorbed a lot of resentment..." Chu Xiao explained a little to everyone. "I see. It''s no wonder that even Tianyin could only fight his way out of the siege. He came here to report, and finally died here..." Jian Fei said, his face full of grief. "Master Jianfei! Now grief is useless. Although all the sharp swords have been destroyed, the emperor of Wuyuan is now... I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it! " Chu Xiao said, "the only way, I''m afraid, is only the way of" Tian Hun Qu ". It''s just..." Jian Fei heard the string song and knew his elegance. He pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve also heard a little about the tianhunqu of Tianxiao Zunshi. It''s said that it takes the last of the three realms of love and heaven to push it forward..." Jian Fei pondered for a moment and said, "besides, it''s said that the repertoire of Tian Hun Qu is complex and unpredictable. If you don''t know the melody at all, I''m afraid you can''t play it at all!" "But now, among us, the only ones who are proficient in temperament and can be famous for their sound way are Qingying girl, YinChi girl and Xuer girl!" "Miss Xu''er was hurt by the enemy a few days ago. She is too weak. Miss YinChi has some shortcomings, so..." Before he finished, Qing Ying bowed to him and said, "Qing Ying will live up to your expectations." But as soon as the words were spoken, she suddenly felt a twitch in her lower abdomen and fainted in pain! "Qingying!" One side of the Shura king, a shock on the spot! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later. Zhou Fu, Dan Fang. "How''s it going?" The king of Shura said anxiously. "... well, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing that happened at this time..." The Zhoufu doctor, who felt Qingying''s pulse, sighed and turned to the Shura king, "Qingying, these days, do you often play small temper with your majesty?" As soon as the words came out, people looked at the king of Shura one after another. "Well?" The king of Shura was a little stunned. Then he thought that Qingying had a big temper these days. He often quarreled with him about some small things. But then he shook his head and said, "no matter how Qingying is, she is always the most understanding in my heart." "You..." the doctor of Zhoufu immediately recognized that he didn''t realize the reason why Qingying was so different. He looked at him now, and his eyes seemed to reproach him. "How can you be so careless when you are going to be a father?"¡° What are you talking about, sir? " As soon as the words came out, not to mention the king of Shura, even the people in the room were shocked¡° The doctor closed his eyes and said slowly, "she is pregnant." At this time, Chu Xiao thought about it. He was puzzled and said, "since the reunion of Qingying girl and the king of Shura, it''s not long before you add up, but you can signal the pulse of happiness?" " According to my inference, I''m afraid that Qingying''s constitution is special now, which is more conducive to the formation of the fetus... "" so it is... "Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, and then he stopped talking¡° In that case. " At this time, Jianfei calmly analyzed, "Qingying girl naturally can''t participate in this song, so I have to bother Chu childe and jiu''er girl..." Lu jiu''er was slightly shocked when this remark came out: "but, I don''t know as much about the temperament as my sisters..." Jianfei heard it: how mysterious is Tian Hun song? Even if you are a master of temperament, it must be extremely difficult to play it, not to mention that it is not as good as Qingying, Lu jiuer, who is famous for his temperament in Zhongzhou... But... "A few seniors, maybe you didn''t think of one thing!" Chu Xiao suddenly opened his mouth, but saw that he was knocking his chin, with a thoughtful expression on his face, "the so-called, where Jin Cheng is, the gold and the stone are open. Before, I have also read the notes of Tian Hun Qu recorded in the secret information of Zhou fu... "" although I am not very good at rhythm, I can see that many of the notes are almost impossible to pop up, so I''m afraid there is only one explanation... "" that''s it! " When Chu Xiao said this, his eyes were bright. "This song can''t be played deliberately according to the tune! If you reach the third realm of emotion, when your mind is agitated, you will consciously pop up the music of the heavenly soul. Otherwise, no matter how well you master the music, you will not be able to play the music of the heavenly soul! " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes turned to Lu jiu''er, revealing infinite tenderness in his eyes, and said slowly, "I don''t know why... But, I just think, I and jiu''er... We can do it!" Chapter 826 Lu jiu''er, without saying a word, clenched Chu Xiao''s hand. Although he didn''t say a word, the determination in his eyes was enough to announce everything to everyone! Seeing the two look like this, the faces of the people in the room were shocked, and they couldn''t help admiring each other from the bottom of their hearts. After a moment''s silence, Jianfei nodded and said, "that''s how it''s done, but since Tianyin has died in the war, the Xing clan must be in danger now. We must go straight to the hinterland of the Xing clan from the array left by Tianyin as soon as possible!" "But... This time, the capacity of the Dharma array is limited, so it''s better not to have too many people going there! Secondly, we also need to guard against the return of the remaining Jedi. " Hearing this, Chu Xiao nodded slightly and took over the topic: "if so... I suggest that we form an elite team as soon as possible!" He calmly analyzed: "the people in the Jedi region have lost their sharp sword now. If we only rely on the strength of several powerful people, we can quickly break through the defense line and go directly to solve the problem of the emperor Wuyuan!" "Otherwise, if there are more people going, the emperor of Wuyuan will surely summon up an army of ghosts with resentment! When the time comes, we will not be able to get rid of the tight encirclement if we are not well chosen, and the number of people will get in the way... " After listening to Chu Xiao''s analysis, everyone felt that it was reasonable. Although some weaker practitioners were worried, they could only nod their heads in consideration of the overall situation. It''s just "I don''t know who you want to choose to go to Tianzhou, the hinterland of the criminal family?" As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t immediately announce the candidate. He just looked around and said: "this matter, let''s not mention it for the moment, and we''ll discuss it first... I suspect that there are some people in the lurking realm among us, so the candidate won''t be made public..." Speaking of this, he suddenly stretched out his hand, made a strange move, and said, "if you want to come, just be ready. Then, in an hour, come to Xuanguang Hall..." Chu Xiao said, turned around and left. Everyone in the room left one after another, leaving only Shura Wang Zhao to see Qingying ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ An hour later. Shilipo, mountain temple. The dark night reflected the desolate scenery in this area, which was even more bleak. All of a sudden, a particularly dazzling white shadow came through the forest. Behind him, there was a girl with a pair of wings and a young man in Taoist costume! After a while, all the three shadows fell, and the leading white shadow murmured: "well, the gesture before the Duke of Chu was supposed to be the signal of" meeting at the mountain temple. "? Only those of us who have been with him for a long time can understand that the traitor has no way to know... " Words, implicit admiration for Chu Xiao! As to say, the traitor may be the person who followed Chu Xiao for a long time? This is a false statement! reason? Very simple, because even if the wisdom of Tu Xing, also dare not say can deceive Chu Xiao for a long time, let alone a small spy! Because of this, Chu Xiao''s secret signal can play a magical role at this moment Now, after a while, the white shadow looked around and said, "it seems that we are the first ones to arrive..." "Nonsense! I''m the first one to arrive, your aunt A sharp female voice suddenly occurred in the air, followed by an oncoming weapon, which looked like a sickle! The next moment, "sickle" suddenly turned into a phantom ghost, and rushed to Bai Xuan, the man in white. With Bai Xuan''s strength, he would not pay attention to this attack. What''s more, the other party was just teasing and pretending, so he spread his hands and was about to take the move. However, at this time! The sword was so powerful that it broke up the ghost in a moment. Then a middle-aged man scolded him: "younger martial sister, you''re too naughty. You''ve been together for so long. How can you fight against your friends?" As soon as the words came out, a woman immediately said, "elder martial brother, you helped outsiders bully me! Well, I am at least half your sister Listen to the voice, the middle-aged man seems to shake his head, two figures fall from the side of the tree at the same time - it is Jian Chi and the red warm that appeared that day! Sword crazy forward to embrace a boxing way: "she Mei mischief, please forgive me a lot!" Seeing this, Bai Xuan also saluted: "I don''t dare! In the past, there was a misunderstanding before the battle. I haven''t asked elder martial brother Jianchi to apologize. How dare you say "inclusive" in today''s affairs This is what Shao Zhi led the team to attack the Jedi area in the first battle of Zhoufu! Jian Chi smiles and nods when he hears the words. He thinks that this man really can speak. He replies: "it was all for Shaozhi childe at that time... Well, in a word, thank you for your generosity." In the middle of the speech, he thought of Shao Zhi, which made him sad. Red warm is listening to the side is not very taste, cheered: "elder martial brother, there is no need to be so polite with them! I want them to forgive me? Hum, they didn''t know where they were when my aunt and grandmother crossed the middle continent! " This is a bit impatient, but it''s normal, because everyone knows that Zhou Fu and master Daochi have never dealt with each other, and so far they are no exception Jian Chi''s face was slightly restrained, and he said in a low voice, "if you do this again, I''ll tell you to go back and let others come!"¡° No As soon as these words came out, Hong Nuan seemed to be caught by the throat. "Elder martial brother, don''t be so unfeeling. Can''t I apologize? If they go back, they will miss you for a long time... "Before the voice fell, a furious voice sounded out:" shameless! " As soon as Jianchi heard the voice of the comer, he knew it was wrong. He planned to run away. Before he had time to start, he suddenly felt that his ear was seized by someone¡° Younger martial sister, take it easy. If you have something to discuss, don''t always use this move... "Here comes a woman in orange, with a light body. She is the old voice maniac! Obviously, the relationship between the three of them has still been cut and straightened out! You are clearly going to marry me. Why just now... You, tell me clearly, what are you doing behind my back? And this guy just now... "Jian Chi knows that it''s the best way to interrupt Yin chi before he says something, so he hurriedly says," it''s just my sister playing coquetry with my brother! Younger martial sister, stop drinking vinegar! " Jianfei knows that YinChi wants to save face. She will never admit that she is jealous, especially in front of outsiders. Sure enough, Jianfei suddenly felt his ears free. He jumped three feet away and was relieved. And Bai Xuan was laughing at the three people''s frolics on the other side - everyone knows that it was just the other side''s deliberate effort to ease the urgency of the moment and before the war - but it was at this moment! Suddenly, Daochi felt a chill! He suddenly shrinks his pupils and just wants to apply oil on the soles of his feet, but it''s a pity that he''s still a step late¡° oh dear! There''s something to say. Don''t use violence! "¡° Do you dare to resist, little fool A pretty woman in a Taoist robe came to the court and grabbed one of the ears of Taoist fool¡° No, No, Listen to me... "Dao Chi wailed, so it was Jian Chi''s turn to laugh at the farce. Just at the time of funny, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er walk in together with a smile on their faces¡° Everybody, it seems that they are not nervous any more? " Chapter 827 "It turns out that the farce just now was deliberately arranged by Mr. Chu?" Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized it. At this time, the air came bursts of Guqin melodious sound. A woman in a light purple dress, just like a fairy, floats in. Then the sound of sword roaring comes from the distance. A man dressed as a hunter and with a jade face jumps down from the imperial sword. Beside him, a man with a sword box on his back is flying out of the dust! These three people are headed by zishao, the leader of huatianzong! So called, Zhongzhou earth, Zhoufu seven crazy, Huatian three heroes! It can be imagined that they must be strong enough to deal with this decisive battle "Well? It''s brother zishao! Do you remember me When Hong Nuan saw this, she ran to zishao, who was the last one to show up, and said gratefully - it turned out that when she was a child, she ran away from home and almost lost her. Zishao brought her back to Zhoufu, which started the pattern of harmonious coexistence between the two powerful forces in Zhongzhou "Oh? It''s you? Have you found elder martial brother? " At this time, zishao looks indifferent, seems to be thinking about another big event, some carelessly responded. "Well! Thanks to brother zishao, you took me out of Buyun mountain. Here, that''s my elder martial brother - and if I guess right, you''re brother zishao, Yunhe, right? " Red warm look to the side of another person, said. "Yes, you have a good memory." Liu Li, the woman beside him, nodded on behalf of Tianhe, and turned to Yunhe and said, "younger martial Brother Yun, the elder, still hasn''t been found?" Cloud River a Leng, then slowly shook his head. But Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew who they were talking about: it must be the mother of the predecessor! "I think huatianzong has been idle for a long time, but they probably won''t find the mother of her predecessor. If I expected, she would have left Zhongzhou..." When Chu Xiao was pondering, suddenly, a powerful footstep came towards here. I didn''t see him, but I heard his voice first. "Ha ha! It''s so busy here, younger martial sister Shuang. It seems that we are late? " "How strange tiger brother, you have to stop by to see Zhoufu first, then we will be the last ones to arrive!" Before the words are heard, the figure of a man and a woman has been shown. The man is tiger head and tiger brain, and the woman is graceful. The man is Geng Hu, who once appeared in the "black test" of Chu Xiao! Standing beside him is his double monk, Shen Shuang! Seeing this, people can''t help looking at Chu Xiao. Some people have doubts in their eyes: so far, it seems that all the strong people who appear are not the top ones in Zhongzhou, but there are some unfamiliar faces "This battle needs tacit understanding and cooperation, as well as... The most reasonable battle! It''s not. The higher your accomplishments, the better Chu Xiao said slowly, as if to explain. If they were thoughtful, though they had doubts in their hearts, when they thought of the miracles that Chu Xiao had created in the past, they put aside their doubts and nodded their heads. At this time, Chu Xiao looked at Geng Hu, who was new to the scene, and said with a smile, "well, you''re wrong. You''re not the last group to arrive. To be exact, even if you don''t count Jianfei, who has something to do, there are still two people here." "Well?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned and said, "who are these two people?"? Can it be compared with master Jianfei? The key... Is it Lou Tian? Well, even then, there seems to be only one person, and there will be another "Master Loutian, there should be another important task. We won''t fight with him this time." At this time, Chu Xiao seems to see the people''s ideas, if there is deep meaning to say! In the words, there is a meaning of unclear, as if in the clouds, people can''t understand! "Elder martial brother... What kind of backhand seems to be being arranged again?" Lu jiuer keenly felt some clues, but up to now, the mystery of Chu Xiao''s situation was not something she could easily see through. However, Lu jiuer is not so persistent to see through, anyway, she knows, believe his elder martial brother, right! Everyone thought of this, and then someone stood up and said, "but it''s late today. We''re still waiting for them?" "... wait, we have to wait, but we can talk about some unimportant things first! You all know why we are here. " "To get through this catastrophe!" Hearing this, they didn''t know why Chu Xiao suddenly wanted to "shout slogans", but they didn''t hesitate to answer in unison. "Through the catastrophe? Hum, if you dare to say that, I really don''t know who you are in Zhongzhou League. Let me have a look At this time, a majestic voice suddenly came from the air. Chu Xiao laughed and said to himself: "unexpectedly, there is an ''uninvited guest''..." However, when he said "uninvited guest", there was no surprise on his face. He seemed to have expected it. Even the slogan he just uttered was intended to attract him "This... Is he one of the two people that Mr. Chu just said he would wait for?" All of a sudden, people think of this stubble, and then look at Chu Xiao''s expression, can''t help but confirm more! When they think about it, they can''t help looking forward. Gradually, a big figure emerges, with long flowing hair, and full of majestic true yuan - no one else, it''s the emperor¡° The man of the Inferno¡° Is there any enemy attack? "¡° Damn it! You don''t want to hurt Master Chu! " The people in the field are like enemies, except Chu Xiao... And another one! Take a closer look, that person is just one of the three heroes of huatianzong, Liu Li, a woman in purple! Her facial expression was a little strange. It seemed that she was in a very complicated mood... Chu Xiao squinted, and then the corner of her mouth rose slightly: "as I expected... Liu Li, no, it should be said that Fang Caiwei, the only survivor in the stormy village, was that?" A word down, a shock! Don''t talk about other people, even Liu Li and Emperor Jun were shocked and looked at Chu Xiao in disbelief: "you! How do you know? "¡° Oh, it''s just a little speculation after investigation. " Chu Xiao laughed, then spread out a stack of information, and slowly said, "among the three heroes of Huatian, only the origin of Miss Liu Li is the most unusual. I''ll make a little investigation, and then combine with some things I''ve learned..." the words omit everything I saw in the dreamland of the abyss of death! If it wasn''t for that time, he remembered Fang Caiwei''s face and happened to see a similar face when he was looking for "suitable teammates"... I''m afraid he couldn''t believe that things in the world were so wonderful! One of the three heroes of Huatian is actually the little sister whom the emperor loved in those years... "I think you should have a lot of words to talk about the past?" Chu Xiao looks at them, squints in his eyes, and makes a respectful gesture. From the beginning to the end, he was calm Chapter 828 The emperor took a deep breath. He felt that he had been calculated by Chu Xiao. But seeing his best sister, who was a childhood sweetheart, right in front of him, he still couldn''t help but look moved. He walked to Fang Caiwei and said, "Caiwei... How are you these years?" Fang Caiwei nodded slowly and said, "I''m fine... Brother Dijun, you are still stubborn. Do you have to go to extremes..." Speaking of this, her eyes flashed a touch of grief, but then said: "however, brother Dijun, don''t forget, I''m not the only one here. If you make a move, you will only be captured by us!" This seems like a threat, but it is full of concern. The emperor coldly swept his eyes over the people''s faces. When he came to Chu Xiao''s face, Chu Xiao closed his eyes gently, just like a leisurely and self-contained posture, just like the posture of a top master! After seeing all of them, the emperor took a deep breath and burst out laughing! The whole scene, an instant shock! Except Chu Xiao, everyone was surprised to stare at the emperor! The emperor stopped smiling and said slowly, "Caiwei, you are right. There are really many experts here. If I do it, or I''m not your opponent... But if I say, I''m not here to fight you today?" As soon as she said this, Fang Caiwei was shocked. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "brother Dijun, are you..." Without waiting for her reaction, the emperor suddenly put his hand on Fang Caiwei''s shoulder and said, "Caiwei, although your emperor brother has become a heresy, now it''s Wuyuan who''s making trouble. I''ll step forward! Besides... " "Caiwei, you and I are the last people in Fengfeng stronghold. How can I sit and watch you fight alone instead of helping?" The sound is solid, without the slightest hint of a lie! Fang Caiwei was so moved that she couldn''t help trembling: "brother Dijun, you are my brother Dijun!" The emperor smiles, then turns his head and looks at Chu Xiao. He says sarcastically and indifferently: "I don''t know if some people have this measure and accept me as a Jedi!" Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Xiao. Today is war and peace. It''s all on him! A moment later, Chu Xiao opened his eyes, but instead of looking at the emperor, he looked at Lu jiu''er. However, she seemed to have a soul in her heart and gave Chu Xiao a smile: "elder martial brother, do what you think is right!" "Well." Chu Xiao nodded slowly, then turned his eyes to the emperor and said, "only this time, welcome it!" "After that, we are still the enemy!" In a word, the emperor was shocked at first, and then couldn''t help laughing: "good! Today finally let me see the real peerless pride! In that case, let''s go now! " "No, one more." Chu Xiao directed at the emperor and slowly shook his head. The Emperor didn''t understand and frowned: "in addition to inviting me... Is there anyone else?" Although we want to join the camp of Chu Xiao for the time being, the emperor is still the emperor! He thought to himself that his talent was amazing. With his participation, he should have gathered enough strength. Why wait for another one? And this is not his arrogance. After all, all his deeds in the abyss of death are enough to prove that he has both the wisdom of little wisdom and the existence of the top fighting power in the continent! With him joining for the time being, the Chu Xiao camp can be said to be more powerful Although he was intrigued by Tu Xing, and also by Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi, it''s undeniable that he had mental calculation but no intention, which means that he won''t win! Therefore, for the emperor, no one in the room would not deny his strength, but... The more so, the more curious the people in the room were. Who was Chu Xiao waiting for? "Don''t worry, the answer will be revealed soon..." The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rises slightly, his eyes flow, and he looks at the quiet night sky, as if his thoughts are drifting away "If I guess correctly, at this moment, it''s time for you to give me some help..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, somewhere in the East China Sea. The ship is sailing on the vast sea. When you look carefully, there is a woman in white with a familiar face standing on the deck "Here we are, miss." Suddenly, a fisherman came up and whispered to the woman in white. "Well, stop the boat and pull in." The woman in white nodded slowly, and the boat stopped on an island at her command. "You can go." The woman in white glanced at many subordinates and said, "my date is coming. I don''t want to wait here." Then, with a wave of one hand, a blue light enveloped the whole audience, and then a hurricane followed, holding them high, and soon their figure disappeared in the middle of the field The woman in white immediately took out the Yao Qin from behind, gently set up the strings, and was ready to play. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. She raised her head and looked up at the sky. In the distance, a light spot appeared gradually in the sky, and then the figure of a man who was flying with his sword appeared gradually. The man came down from the sky in a pretty way, put the sword back to the scabbard, and stood in front of the woman in white. The woman in white looked at him faintly and said with a trace of joy: "you are invited at last, Taoist priest..." then he saw that this man was a white haired old man. He opposed the woman and slightly raised his eyebrows. First, he asked: "you... How can it be you? Say it! Who the hell are you? What I feel clearly should be... "It''s my grandmother, the old prince of Chu family, right?" The woman in white seemed to reply¡° oh So you are... "My surname is Chu, and my mother''s surname." " Your father should be Chucai, too? Why should it be unnecessary? "¡° There''s no reason, just because my mother mentioned it, my father didn''t object. "" So casual, it seems that she is the descendant of the old woman in Chu family... "The woman in white shook her head slowly when she heard this, but she didn''t get angry. She just turned around and said," is there anything else Taoist priest wants to ask? "" Lao Dao still can''t believe it... "The voice didn''t fall. A ray of blue light, suddenly straight at the old man! The old man flashed the blow sideways, but he couldn''t find any anger on his face. On the contrary, he was extremely surprised. But I don''t know when there was a familiar blue magic sword in the girl''s hand... "Grandfather said that if the sword crazy Taoist couldn''t believe it, he would show it..." the woman in White said slowly. "..." It''s an ancient strange sword, moon sword! Well, Lao Dao, I believe you. How are your grandparents all these years? "¡° Thanks for Taoist priest Jian Chi''s concern, my grandparents are very good, but they don''t want to get involved in the world any more. They told me that if Taoist priest wants to visit us, I''ll let the younger generation decline. I hope Taoist priest won''t blame me... ""... Lao Dao wants to know your name very much. "" Chu Nan Shuang. "¡° Is it? It''s the girl of Chu family! What do you mean by inviting me¡° It''s very simple. " Chu Nan Shuang opened her lips and said slowly, "in return for the moon sword, ask the Taoist priest to help someone..." Chapter 829 "But before that." Chu Nan Shuang paused and said, "please Taoist priest, go to a place with me first." "Where?" "You daughter of Xing clan, where it fell, we need to get it first to deal with the secret treasure of the emperor Wuyuan..." In the middle of his words, Chu Nan Shuang hesitated and whispered, "maybe that thing is not used to deal with the emperor Wuyuan, but to deal with the man..." Speaking of this, Chu nanshuang looked at the old man and said, "sorry, Taoist priest, there are some things I can''t explain to you. Anyway..." "Good! Let''s go now When the old man heard this, he did not ask deeply. Instead, he nodded without saying a word. Chu Nan Shuang didn''t seem to expect that the old man agreed so readily. After a moment, she admired him and said: "Taoist priest is really straightforward, please." Then blue light flashed all over the old man''s body. Soon the old man also flashed blue light all over his body. They both disappeared on the island at the same time ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the mountain temple. "Master Chu, the person you are waiting for hasn''t come yet?" People''s eyes flow and gather on Chu Xiao. They have been waiting for some time, but the surroundings are still quiet. It seems that there is no sign of anyone coming Chu Xiao also knocked his chin and pondered slightly. After a moment, he seemed to suddenly think of something: "are they going to go first..."! If that''s the case, I''m going to take action, too! " Thinking about it, Chu Xiao turned his eyes and looked around the audience: "gentlemen, let''s set out immediately to stop Wu Yuan from going to the emperor!" "This..." After hearing this, they thought that Chu Xiao would tell them that the people waiting for him would be there soon. Then they turned their heads and found that the experts were there. This kind of thing is just like many prophecies Chu Xiao had made before, but this time, it seems to be different? Some people are puzzled, just want to ask whether Chu Xiao changed the plan, but immediately, they are dumbfounded: why to take care of these? Judging from what Mr. Chu has done in the past, his strange behavior is probably due to the idea of a new plan What they have to do is believe! Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes lit up at the same time and nodded heavily to Chu Xiao. Even the emperor, he also looked deeply at Chu Xiao and said slowly, "I believe you once." Chu Xiao nodded, then looked into the air and said: "master Jianfei, please open it immediately. Master Tianyin brought it to Tianzhou passage." As the voice fell, a sword roared in the air at the right time. The sword fell to the ground naturally and naturally. Then he gazed at Chu Xiao, nodded and raised his right hand fiercely! A brilliant moment envelops the whole audience! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. The hinterland of Xing clan, Lingxing hall. Most of the former magnificent palaces have been destroyed by the fire of war. Only the remaining tiles seem to bemoan. In the damaged hall, only the high throne is still intact, but it is already empty! Suddenly, there was a violent shock outside the palace. Immediately, two guards were thrown into the palace. Their faces turned purple and their mouths were bleeding. They were dead! Click, click, click! At the next moment, the sound of compact footsteps approached step by step, and a monster with terrible appearance broke through the wall outside the Palace door. Its towering body was filled with various ferocious scales and horns, all of which were awe inspiring, as if to show its unparalleled hegemony! At the moment, with a flick of his tail, the whole palace fell into shock again. Only the throne still stood. "Xing Tianxing, Xing Tianxing! You get out of here The monster roared wildly, but there was no echo around, "come on!" As soon as this sentence was uttered, several strange shapes of black shadows appeared with a shudder. They didn''t look like the complete Jedi, but like the monsters summoned by the emperor Wuyuan At the moment, they all prostrate on the ground, trembling: "the emperor, his subordinates have searched the hinterland of the criminal clan, and there is still no trace of Xing Tian Xing." "Waste!" As soon as the emperor on Wuyuan swung his tail, his powerful power poured out and instantly hanged all the shadows. Then, step by step, he walked towards the throne, gently stroked the armrests on both sides of it, and gave out a gloomy and terrible laugh. "So many years... Finally let me wait until this day!" "Emperor Wuyuan! Don''t you think it''s too early for you to be happy? " Suddenly, there was a voice full of air near the Palace door, and then a familiar figure flashed out! It''s Chu Xiao who takes the lead! "Hum!" No yuan on the emperor sneered, "with you one person, also dare and now the emperor, contend?" Words, full of pride, even if he had been in the state government, was severely bruised by Chu Xiao, but now he, but has been reborn! If it''s one-on-one... He thought to himself that he could kill Chu Xiao! But... "Oh? Are you sure it''s one? " It''s Lu jiuer, Jianfei, Jianchi, Daochi, Dijun, Geng Hu and others¡° No matter how many mole ants come, there is no threat to the emperor. " The emperor on Wuyuan disdained to say that the implication also included the sword flying which was difficult to deal with in his eyes! As for others, not to mention¡° You Most of the people who came to the scene were top experts. When were they so despised! Immediately everyone clenched their fists, but without waiting for them to make a move, the emperor of Wuyuan sneered, his arms changed two, two, four, six, and turned into hundreds of thousands in an instant... Then, he used these palms, with unimaginable oppression and unimaginable speed, to fight hard at the people! At that moment, everyone felt as if there was an endless Mount Tai falling from the front of their eyes. They could not help but tremble. However, they were all men of profound cultivation. They had a strong heart of martial arts. They immediately responded¡° Drink With a low drink, they protect Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao behind them, and work together to build a protective shield for them. Then they flash sideways, eliminate the momentum, and then move! Sword flying, streamer chopping! Fierce tiger sabre, crack the ground! XuanHuo sword Jue, Xuanyan extermination... Several top experts worked together to make their unique moves. They grasped the angle and direction of strength, and scored well. Wuyuan emperor could not avoid it. He was hit by several powerful forces in an instant, and the air was filled with smoke! The whole ground collapses one inch quickly, and the earth vibrates wildly¡° Hum, arrogant guy! Now it''s time to shut up? " The emperor snorted coldly, and when she waved her hand to tell, Fang Caiwei suddenly cried, "brother emperor, be careful!" Although the voice is fast, but the speed of Wuyuan emperor is faster! A pair of dark hands suddenly stretched out from the smoke of gunpowder. Their momentum was as fast as lightning. Before the emperor could react, he was grabbed by the hands of the emperor Wuyuan, and he could not move any more. Then, a stream of black light quickly spread all over the emperor''s body, making his pupils shrink and his face show great pain! Chapter 830 There was an earthquake. Even though everyone was psychologically prepared for the current strength of emperor Wuyuan, they did not expect that he would be so strong "Hum, with your attack of such a degree, it''s just scratching the emperor a few more times!" No yuan on the emperor said, the emperor heavily to throw out, Fang Caiwei quickly jumped up, caught him! The emperor''s face didn''t have the color of shame. He just turned his head and looked at Chu Xiao: "be careful! This guy''s speed can explode several times in an instant! " "... please feel sorry for yourself and try to find out about it... Ladies and gentlemen! Be careful, be careful Chu Xiao immediately realized the emperor''s intention and opened his way. They were immediately on guard. However, the emperor was not afraid at all. Instead, he scorned to sneer and said, "boring Temptation... Do you think that if you are careful, you can fight with the emperor? Ha ha, I''ll let you enjoy it. What''s a terrible nightmare... " The emperor of Wuyuan said that the unknown black fog spewed out from the snake head of the water beast at the top, and the battlefield was instantly submerged in darkness! "Hey Then, countless black hands stretched out from nowhere and hit the whole audience. Fortunately, they responded quickly, which made them avoid danger. But black hands, like endless, kept calling from afar! There is not much mysterious artistic conception, just pure power, but it has made people''s blood rolling and their mind turbulent! Although they had profound cultivation, they gradually felt helpless. "We won''t last long, but..." Jian Fei''s voice was particularly loud in the dark. "Even if you fight for your life, you have to fight for time for them!" "Good!" "Fight!" The rest of them answered one after another, and then turned back to attack. When the black hand came, they didn''t dodge and parry, but attacked head on, which made the emperor Wuyuan unable to attack Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer for a while! "Yuanling chop!" "The demons mourn!" "Japanese mourning style!" Countless strong moves, condense infinite Guanghua circulation, shock the whole audience! Although the effect of this method is remarkable, which forces the emperor of Wuyuan to retreat again and again, it is more expensive for the people themselves! Emperor Wuyuan knew that before long, these people would be exhausted. At this time, he had a very strong power of recovery. Even if he was injured by others, he could recover easily! And once they are completely tired, he can easily wipe out these guys! "Jiuer, let''s start!" At this time, Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, took out a jade flute from his arms, and said slowly, "they are fighting for the chance to play the soul of heaven. We must live up to them!" "But, I can''t see the position of the zither at all..." Lu jiuer said anxiously that before they came, they were all ready. For example, they prepared two of the most powerful musical instruments in Zhongzhou. But now, because of the black fog of Wu Yuan Shang Huang, Lu jiuer completely lost the sense of orientation and could not find the zither any more "Jiuer, don''t look with your eyes. Imagine that the zither is like a part of your body. Feel it with your heart..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu jiuer hears the news and closes her eyes. She is also smart and knows everything at once! Soon, she felt that all the noise and darkness around her had disappeared. She could only feel the outline of the zither in front of her eyes. She could not help but walk in that direction with a strong grip! Qinse, shine! "Elder martial brother, what should we do next?" Lu jiu''er immediately said that although she held the Qin and the zither at the same time, she didn''t have it in her heart at all: tianhunqu? She can''t understand the music at all "Jiuer, do you remember how long it took you to learn xuanguangling dance in your dream?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, but does not answer to ask a way instead. "... all of a sudden." "Have you ever learned dance before? I mean, it''s the martial arts of the dance department, not the ordinary dance! " "... No." "So you just have to believe in yourself." As Chu Xiao said, he raised his right hand slightly and took out the crystal stone left by Shaozhi and xiaorou. It had been handed over to Chu Xiao by Daochi before the war. Then Chu Xiao floated it in the air with Zhenyuan, and the crystal stone gave off a slight light, shining on them Strangely enough, the scene is obviously golden, but because of this halo, the atmosphere gradually changes Both Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er, coincidentally, come up with bits and pieces of the past in their minds Love parting, hate meeting. Countless sad, there are countless sweet. Countless hesitation, also have countless determination! The brilliance of love comes from both of them! Seeing them, it seems that they are about to play the pure soul song of heaven. All the people who are fighting are very happy, and the flaws appear. The emperor Wuyuan takes the opportunity to sweep away with all his strength! It''s just a sweep, but it''s like a meteorite falling down, sweeping thousands of troops! The power of terror surged out of the emperor''s body from the abyss. All of them were already exhausted. Now they were all like flying kites, spitting blood and falling to the ground! No yuan on the emperor is to take the opportunity, suddenly toward Lu jiuer, wield a terrible gas force¡° No¡° Stop him The whole audience screamed, one after another, all of them clenched their teeth, dragged their tired bodies, jumped up, or used their spare strength to block, or blocked with their bodies, but the strength of the Qi was still crushing, and penetrated all the obstacles, until they killed Lu jiuer! At the moment, Lu jiuer is concentrating on "understanding emotion". There is no time to react at the moment, so he can only conditionally block the harp and Harp in his hand. Although this energy has been weakened by many blocks, Lu jiuer''s harp and harp is the most famous musical treasure in Zhongzhou, so it has not been broken on the spot, but even so... Keng! In the dark, there was only a sound of heavy objects being hit high in the air, and the strings cracking. The emperor of Wuyuan couldn''t help laughing wildly, and many experts were as pale as ashes: how could this be! Is the only way to suppress the emperor Wuyuan broken? Is it really impossible to stop the emperor Wuyuan!? For a time, under the influence of Wuyuan emperor''s terrible aura, almost everyone in the arena was dead, but even if everyone gave up, there were still two people who didn''t give up! But see Chu Xiao, a face calm, as if nothing had happened in general, will jade flute together to the mouth began to play! Under the influence of his music, Lu jiuer jumped up in a flash, hugged the falling harp tightly, quickly bit his fingers, and poured powerful real yuan into the blood! The warm blood spreads little by little and condenses into a new string¡° Wanton, willful, do not need to be any music tone fetters, no shackles, do not conflict, go along with the feeling, dripping play¡° Well Lu jiuer gently taps his fingers on the zither and forgets all the troubles. Although the heaven and earth are big, he only knows Chu Xiao around him... "The vows of the mountains and the seas, the vows of love."¡° There is no trace of love in heaven, and the heart is killed by blood Chapter 831 This moment. Three realms of love, three realms of love, full display! "Infatuation without complaint, love without injury!" "Wuji Sanqu, Sanqu, tianhunqu!" Ding One after another. The sad melody seems to come from the sky, not like the voice of the world. In an instant, it will affect the presence of everyone''s heart! Each note turned into a wisp of white line. First, it drew a light in the dark, atomized the black bit by bit, and then tied the arms of the emperor Wuyuan! Then, the white light gradually diffused, and the white lines gathered more and more. The dark body of the emperor on Wuyuan gradually became transparent! "Let go, let go of our emperor. Our emperor is the master of all things! You... Ants! How bold... " The more emperor Wuyuan screamed, the more tired he felt. He almost fell asleep. Gradually, he had no resistance and was completely covered by the white light, and his mind had been purified. "Oh... What have I done..." After he was covered with white light, Emperor Wuyuan seemed to know that he was going to disappear. He said with a sad smile, "you... May never know the name of emperor Wuyuan. It''s just a name I gave myself after I realized my life experience a little bit..." "My real name, I have long forgotten..." Speaking of this, the emperor Wuyuan slowly raised his head. There was no more ferocity in his eyes, only a piece of stability. "After knowing everything... We in the Inferno... Could have done better than any living creature in the world..." The emperor of Wuyuan laughed at himself and said, "it''s a pity that we gave up..." Voice, fall. Wuyuan emperor''s whole body suddenly sent out dazzling white light, gradually dismembered, turned into thousands of white light, and flew everywhere! All the people who were met by the white light gradually turned into white mud, stopped the killing and expedition, and all gathered and rushed to a relic - where their mother left "Is it all over?" At the end of Lu jiuer''s song, he was moved. "Well." Chu Xiao''s face flickered. He thought that the real battle in his heart had just begun, but on the surface he still made a relaxed expression. He picked up Lu jiu''er and said, "it''s all over..." Just then, several transmission arrays of different light suddenly appeared around. Chu Xiao had been practicing this for a long time, and knew that this was the way to go back. So he said to the rest of you, "these transmission arrays can lead to your" place of origin. " "Presumably, they are the ''gifts'' given to us by the emperor Wuyuan. He has been thoroughly purified, so it is impossible to harm us... The matter here is over. When I finish some'' private affairs'', I will invite you to drink and celebrate!" "Private affairs?" The crowd was a little surprised, but they thought about it and didn''t ask much. The emperor was the first to turn his head and walk into a teleportation array. Strange to say, as soon as he stepped in, the teleportation array disappeared with his people. "Goodbye." Jianfei and others bid farewell to Chu Xiao Lu jiu''er one by one. One by one, they step into the transmission array, and several transmission arrays are closed. "Ah, Lu jiuer, let''s go, too." Chu Xiao says that he pulls Lu jiuer up and wants to enter the teleportation array. But before he takes a few steps, the teleportation array will automatically shut down. Chu Xiao seems to be "taken aback" and quickly enters the real yuan to force the teleportation array on, or at least with the help of teleportation However, the next moment, he somehow felt a strong sense of suffocation! Just like when Mo Yi was trapped somewhere that day, he could not launch the teleportation array at all Lu jiu''er saw Chu Xiao''s forehead sweating. He was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?" Chu Xiao was about to answer, when suddenly there was a "bang" sound of closing the door, and then a figure in white slowly flashed out. "Oh, young Xia Chu, Miss Lu, why do you leave in a hurry? I haven''t finished the friendship between the two of you in saving our criminal family. " In a word, infinite familiarity! "Oh... I should have guessed." Chu Xiao couldn''t even lift his head because of the strong momentum, so he could only stretch his eyes and look at the comer, "how can your majesty let us go?" "Oh, young Xia Chu is really smart." A joke, fell between the field! Yes, it''s Xing Huang Xing Tian Xing! But in his hand, holding a folding fan, he waved it gently and said, "if you didn''t know too much, I didn''t want to kill you." Hearing the worry in the other party''s words, Chu Xiao said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone that secret... Oh, if the image of Xing Huang is destroyed, how much influence it will bring to Tianzhou, and how many waves it will cause... I''m clear!" "And you don''t want to hurt people around you, do you?" Looking at each other''s firm eyes, Xing Huang had some letters, "well, I will only kill you!"¡° No Lu jiuer opened his arms and stood in front of Chu Xiao, saying, "I, I also know..." "eh?" As soon as Xing Huang''s face sank, he looked at Chu Xiao and said, "hum, young Xia Chu, it seems that you really can''t stay, otherwise you''ll leak more secrets in the future... It''s a disaster."¡° Jiu''er she... "Chu Xiao has been pressed by the other party''s aura and has difficulty breathing. He says," I can use my personality to guarantee that there is no third person who knows the real source of the people in the Jedi region except me and her, and jiu''er... "Chu Xiao gently closes his eyes and says slowly:" as long as you let her go, you can wash away her memory. She is kind-hearted and has no intention at all. She has no threat to you at all... "..." Xing Huang pondered for a moment and finally nodded, "well, I only want your life."¡° Hehe... Thank you very much, but before you start, I still have a few questions to figure out... ""... Well, I''m in a good mood today, so it''s OK to listen to them. "¡° After the emperor Wuyuan was sealed in those years, it was you who finally took over and transferred him to a certain place for thorough suppression Yes¡° So later, did you release him Why¡° It''s simple! In the secret information record of Zhoufu, I saw with my own eyes that Wuyuan Shanghuang was defeated by Loutian and Jianfei. Although the evil spirit in his body could make him escape, he would not be able to escape any more... ""... Oh, if you are a criminal, your intelligence will become my humerus! It''s a pity that if it''s not my race, it will be different! "¡° So, master Xuan, is "not my race, his heart must be different" Chu Xiao''s eyes were folded, and he said a word to kill his heart. In an instant, the emperor''s face changed dramatically! Then he clenched his fist and said coldly, "if you want me to move ahead of time, just say it." In a word, seemingly threatening, but actually guilty, he obviously did not dare to face, the purple shadow in his heart... "Well, let''s not say this." Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to be obsessed with words, or "afraid" of the thunder of the criminal emperor. In short, after a word, he turns back to the topic, "I have other questions to ask you! Like... " Chapter 832 "For example, the seal of the sword demon, and his strange disappearance later, never appeared on the battlefield of the Jedi... Are you all responsible for it?" "... yes." "Tu Xing''s wound is also your masterpiece?" "Yes, at that point, he is a redundant chess piece. Leaving him in the world will threaten our criminal family sooner or later... Oh, sure enough, under the command of emperor Wuyuan, without the commander of Tu Xing, he only knows how to burn, kill and destroy, but he doesn''t know where to attack..." The corners of Xing Huang''s mouth rose slightly, "my loss is extremely slight..." It''s ironic to put it in the mess hall. But Chu Xiao knows that Xing Huang is not joking. Wu Yuan''s attack did not hurt Xing Huang''s real interests Except "What about Tianyin, the most powerful general under your command? He should be a powerful general loyal to you. Do you think it doesn''t matter if he is killed? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said slowly. "... in order to defend the power of the criminal clan, how can we not pay such a price? To be honest, he is a good chess piece. If he hadn''t been disobedient recently, I wouldn''t have given him to Emperor Wuyuan as bait to lure the enemy... " "... it seems that all the people in the world are just chess pieces in your eyes..." "So what? As the emperor of punishment, how can I reach the balance of the world without planning step by step "... for a balance of nothingness, you have to use Tu Xing, Wu Yuan Shang Huang and sword demons to control the development and growth of Zhongzhou... If you are not careful, they will immediately bite back. This is really a dangerous move..." Chu Xiao, like a cocoon, analyzed the idea of punishing the emperor. "Hum, if you were not a monster in China, rising like a comet, I would not have taken such a big risk..." "... you are very good at preparing for a rainy day. It is clear that there is still a gap between Zhongzhou and Tianzhou..." After hearing this, Xing Huang stared at Chu Xiao and said slowly, "if I don''t have a good start, I''m afraid I''ll be surpassed by you before I come back... If that''s the case, how can I realize my ambition of dominating the nine continents in the world by taking my Xing clan as the main body and subduing Zhongzhou?" "... so it is! It turns out that this is your real purpose. Everyone is just a pawn to achieve your goal... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huang didn''t say much, but the expression on his face was enough to show everything! Chu Xiao continued: "in addition, as far as I know, the appearance time of those teleportation arrays must be set early in the morning. It can''t be achieved overnight. You are sure that the score is not bad... You expected that things would come to this point a long time ago..." "Xing Tianxing, no, Xing Huang, you are really...''powerful ''!" The words made Xing Huang''s eyes slightly astringent. Although he enjoyed it very much, he said everything freely - this is the common fault of the people behind the scenes, because they held it for too long and talked too much in their hearts. If they could pour it out, they would naturally talk incessantly! But, this matter has a premise, that is: he takes the initiative to say! But is not, by Chu Xiao like this, all analyze out! This scene, let him have a kind of indistinct, be seen through uncomfortable feeling! "... Chu Xiao, you are really smart, and I have said too much to you... But it''s OK, a dead man can''t reveal secrets..." At this point, Xing Huang took a step and finally revealed his intention to kill! "You can''t kill him!" At this time, Lu jiuer suddenly stood in front of Chu Xiao and stared at Xing Huang. He said in a loud voice, "if you want to kill him, kill me first." "Jiu''er, get out of the way. He must be cruel and ruthless. Maybe he will kill you next moment..." Chu Xiao struggled to stand up and said, "I''ve lost my brother Shaozhi... I can''t... Lose you again." Listening to their words, Xing Huang frowned slightly and asked Lu jiu''er in a deep voice: "this Chu Xiao, who are you "He..." Lu jiuer looked back at Chu Xiao, determined and said solemnly, "he is my husband." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Xing Huang''s pupil shrinks wildly, ponders for a moment, and then says, "you are the messenger of Du rob, and Xuan... She''s in the same vein! You are so... In vain for her offspring! " Hearing this, Lu jiuer clenched Chu Xiao''s hand and said firmly, "I feel that his majesty Xing Huang is in vain the sweetheart of master Xuan!" "You Xing Huang was furious. "I wanted to see that you are her offspring. I''ll spare your life. Unexpectedly, you are entangled with such thieves! Well, let me clean up the door for the rescue! " There''s no black and white in his words, but Xing Huang''s words are so natural, as if he had been used to such lies for a long time "Jiuer, be careful!" When Chu Xiao saw this, he immediately exclaimed, but in the middle of his words, a white coat had already attacked Lu jiu''er. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. As a result, it''s needless to say that Lu jiu''er was like a broken kite. He was shocked far away, hit a broken stone pillar, and fell to the ground! Fortunately, after all, Xing Huang was thinking about his old relationship with master Xuan. Otherwise, all of a sudden, he would have killed Lu jiuer¡° You Seeing that he didn''t even let Lu jiu''er go, Chu Xiao, who was already very tired, was very angry. He grasped the heavenly punishment sword and glared at Xing Huang, ready to go¡° oh Do you want to fight me to the death? Oh, I''m afraid you can''t even take my move. " Xing Huang said, with a wave of the folding fan, Chu Xiao didn''t see anything clearly, so he was shocked to fly to Lu jiu''er''s side¡° Oh! Xing Tianxing... He is really one of the three emperors of Tianzhou, and his cultivation is really profound... "Chu Xiao slowly stood up from the ground and gritted his teeth. Fortunately, he just started to protect his body in time, and Xing Tianxing''s move was just a trial. He didn''t get killed with a single blow! But, this blow, also make Chu Xiao whole body sour soft, almost want to sleep for a long time¡° Hum, don''t say that you have only one success power left now, but you haven''t been consumed nine success power by Tian hunqu. When you fight with me, you are also a mantis arm as a chariot... "Xing Huang said coldly¡° I don''t care how strong you are Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he was not afraid. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his backhand and said, "dare to hurt my nine sons, even if I fight to death, I will fight with you to the end!" Said, the hands of the sword will be out of hand, straight for the emperor! But just as Xing Huang said, Chu Xiao now has only one success force. The strength and momentum of this move are not as good as before. Xing Tianxing doesn''t even look at it, so he catches the heavenly punishment sword, reverses its handle and throws it at Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, and immediately jumped up to catch him. However, Xing Tianxing wanted him to be in the middle of the sky, and there was no place to borrow his strength... "Take me, the sword of Emperor Xuan!" With a light roar, but with a wave of the sword Qi in Xing Huang''s hand, he attacked Chu Xiao with extremely rapid speed. Chu Xiao was in the air, and he could not escape Chapter 833 "Well But listen to a dull hum, followed by a roar, Chu Xiao was hit by the column again, but strange is, this time he still just wipe away the blood of his mouth, then stand up again, and the figure swept away, the Dragon roared! Dragon seven, up! Only for a moment, he once forced Wuyuan emperor into an awkward strong move, but then on the spot! It''s just Although the move is strong, it''s still too reluctant to deal with a strong man like Xing Huang! He still didn''t even look at it, so he stopped the move. At the same time, it was a sword of Emperor Xuan! Emperor Xuan''s sword was originally the criminal emperor''s Adventures in the world. He looked at the sword method all over the world, took the essence and went to the dregs, while Chu Xiao''s Dragon seven style was also the director of the numerous circles, but after all, it was not long before he really completed the battle. What''s more, at the moment, Chu Xiao has only one success because of the music of heaven''s soul! You don''t have to look at the result of such a contest But the next moment! Something unexpected happened! "What?" However, when he saw that the winner was in his grasp, the criminal emperor was surprised. This was not because his move did not crush the seven dragon leaping moves, but because after Chu Xiao''s move, he turned into a dragon again, and a strong breath constantly emerged from his body! "What''s the matter with this boy?" Xing Huang frowned, "in this case, it''s inconceivable that I can take the sword of Emperor Xuan! Not to mention, he seems to have more power in his body than just now. Why... Oh, no! " "Ha ha, you finally found out!" Looking at Xing Huang''s expression, Chu Xiao knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said directly, "from just now on, I''ve been absorbing your sword Qi with ''accommodate all rivers''. Now, although I''m seriously injured, my skill has recovered!" "... as far as I know, the" containing hundreds of rivers "created by junior martial uncle Zhou Fu can absorb attacks, but there is no saying that he can absorb other people''s skills for his own use..." "Oh, I don''t know the details, but I think the power inherited by the junior uncle of Zhoufu is based on emotion. He has deep understanding of emotion, which may have a wonderful effect..." Chu Xiao said slowly, but his momentum became more and more amazing. Xing Huang said coldly: "even if you restore all your accomplishments, you are still not my opponent! No, it should be said that you can''t bear to be in front of me! You have such momentum! How could it suddenly become so amazing! " In the middle of the speech, Xing Huang suddenly seemed to be aware of something, and his eyes burst out with a fine light! Because in this instant, Chu Xiao suddenly all over sharp, long hair Committee, a continuous stream of power, crazy emerge! Judging from his momentum, he is no weaker than Xing Huang! "No way! Where do you come from? Are you hiding your strength? No, it''s impossible! If you really have such strength, I should feel something... And so on! I know... It''s Wuyuan! " "Ha ha..." Chu Xiao listened to Xing Huang''s words, and finally appeared a fluster. He laughed but did not speak. Xing Huang is right. Today, Chu Xiao''s power is partly absorbed by "accommodating hundreds of rivers", and the other part is inspired by his former power... The power of emperor Wuyuan! "That guy, I hate you very much. Even if tianhunqu purifies him completely, this hatred will eventually turn into strength and be used by me for the time being..." Chu Xiao took a step, and his whole body was full of light! "... so, you just deliberately asked questions, not to expose everything about me, not to attack me, but to mobilize this power?" Xing Huang was not a fool either. He immediately responded, and his eyes closed, "yes! Just because you have made preparations in advance, as soon as my power is absorbed by you, you can easily use that power... " To put it bluntly, it''s like an individual entrepreneurship on earth. If we make a comprehensive plan in advance, when the start-up capital arrives, we will get twice the result with half the effort! But "Your strength is borrowed after all, and you are still not my opponent! As for your "accommodation of all rivers"... " Xing Huang, who was played by a small generation of Chu Xiao, was a little impatient at the moment. He said coldly, "as long as I kill you with one move, even if you" accommodate all rivers ", it''s a common end!" With that, he also stepped on a step, covered with brilliance and soaring momentum! "Chu Xiao! After all, you are just a junior, and your skill is shallow! I don''t believe it. You can take my best shot! " In a word. There was an instant tremor in the field, and the debris flew, as if the whole hall might collapse at any time! When Chu Xiao heard the news, he did not panic. Instead, he responded in an orderly way: "if I were alone... It would be amazing to accommodate all rivers, but I would not be invincible. Now, I have limited ability to use, so I can''t stop you, but..." Say, Chu Xiao holds Lu Jiu er''s hand, slowly way, "if we husband and wife one body, then, can resist!"¡° Arrogance! How do you want her to help you? " Xing Huang''s eyes were cold and said slowly¡° Ha ha, let''s wait and see! " Good! I won''t keep my hand! " With that, Xing Huang once again gathered a strong momentum, as if to force the two men down¡° Nine At this time, Chu Xiao came up to Lu jiu''er''s ear and said in a low voice, "close your eyes, don''t conflict, just follow the feeling as you like, and dance along the real yuan''s flow..." "Hmm!" Lu jiuer nodded seriously. She guessed vaguely that Chu Xiao was preparing to launch a joint attack with her... At this time, Xing Huang finally gathered his strength, and Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer had a heart to heart relationship. They looked at each other... Then! In the room of lightning and flint, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er, take the lead! Three realms of love, three realms! Push it all out¡° The unique skill of Tianxiao, Tianxuan¡° Xuan Guangling dance, sword dance¡° Joint attack skill, sword dance, heaven whirl Low shout, quickly spread throughout the audience, the emperor did not even respond, the hand action will be a moment of stiffness! It turns out that although the former junior martial uncle of Zhoufu and his Taoist partner fell in love with each other, his Taoist partner was weak and had few opportunities to fight side by side. The skill of joint attack was determined by love and affection, which had nothing to do with the cultivation of users! However, shortly after they started this move, they passed away one after another, and they did not really use it. It is because this move is not recorded in history books. At present, they try their best to promote it with the three realms of love and heaven, and the third realms of love and heaven. The power of the move makes Xing Huang tremble at once! Just when he lost his mind... In the sword dance, suddenly a purple electric wave surged out like a whirlpool. It instantly broke through the emperor''s body protecting Zhenyuan, and the pen went straight through the emperor''s body! WOW! Scene, blood flying! Chapter 834 Everything happened so fast between lightning and flint! Xing Huang never thought that they would have such a good hand. He was careless for a moment, and was finally hurt by them! But even so! With the two people''s present state, it''s too reluctant to kill Xing Huang! After all, Xing Huang has profound skills, and his strength is suspected to have reached "eh?" Lu jiu''er''s heart was trembled by Chu Xiao''s words, and he couldn''t help being a little distracted. Hearing this, he immediately raised his cheek and looked at Chu Xiao. Then Chu Xiao pressed her shoulder and said seriously, "if you listen to me, you will say that you brought me here on purpose... Xing Tianxing will spare your life in the face of plundering!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s voice fell, Lu jiu''er clasped his wrist and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother! What are you talking about? Can I live alone when you die? Life can''t sleep together, I just want to die at the same acupoint... "... jiuer, why are you suffering..."... Elder martial brother! Do you remember that you once said, "if you love each other, don''t push each other away?"¡° Jiuer, I... "Chu Xiao looked at her firm eyes, knowing that no matter what she said, she could not change her firm mind, so he had to sigh and said," I''ll tell you a story, OK? "¡° Huh? Sure. What is it? " Lu jiuer was stunned at the news, and he didn''t understand why Chu Xiao suddenly started telling stories, but it didn''t prevent her from taking over the topic quickly - as long as Chu Xiao didn''t say those words that let her leave, she would be obedient¡° It is said that in ancient times... "At this time, Chu Xiaoyao looked at the blue sky in the distance and said slowly," some powerful left and right hand of ancient times fell in love with the confidants of the enemy forces. They temporarily decided to flee to a small island and used the array to build a floating island, so that it could wander in different places every day... "" with the speed of this island, Any pursuers can''t pursue them, and they have been together for many years... "Lu jiu''er heard this and nodded slightly:" it sounds beautiful... "Chu Xiao shook his head and said:" listen to me. "¡° One day, the couple manipulated the floating island and came to a small coastal island, namely Dongzhou! They found out that the underwater volcano is about to erupt, and it will infect tens of thousands of miles around the place and kill all the people! "¡° In order to prevent that scene from happening, they can only use floating island to suppress the volcano temporarily, but in this way, it is difficult for them to leave for the time being, and the pursuers arrive at this time.... " Chapter 835 "And then?" Hearing this, Lu jiuer felt that he was on the scene and could not help getting nervous! "Then, the pursuers at that time killed the floating island... No, the floating island was already under the sea, so it was not a floating island..." Chu Xiao said slowly, "at that time, the couple saw that the pursuers had arrived and wanted to escape, but they were afraid that the pursuers would not catch them. They would anger the people here. At the same time, once they left, the volcano would be out of control..." "As a result, this couple, who have been together for thousands of years, gave up their lives and inspired all forces to go to the yellow spring together in exchange for the complete suppression of the volcano and the peace of Dongzhou..." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a little strange, and his expression suddenly became cold. He said: "however, all their achievements were monopolized by the pursuer, and the pursuer was respected by the ancient great power for" suppressing volcanoes "and" killing traitors ", and slowly recovered..." "In the end, he established a sect, founded a criminal clan, and passed it on to this day!" In a word. Lu jiu''er was stunned at first. He never thought that this story would be the ancestor of Xing clan! This is how the respectable Tianzhou clan started up Immediately, she reacted, clenched her silver teeth and said indignantly: "criminal clan, criminal clan again! Why are they so despicable? Why do they have to kill those lovers... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao was silent for a while, then shook his head and said: "that couple, after all, has been able to stay together for many years. Even the fairy couple, they have no regrets..." "Is a word without regret enough?" Lu jiuer clenched his fists and said. Chu Xiao didn''t answer. He just looked up at the sky and said, "in any case, people of later generations have recorded this sad story, which is called" amazing love ". But in retrospect, we are not necessarily weaker than them..." "... well, elder martial brother..." Hearing this, Lu jiu''er was immediately distracted and couldn''t help leaning on his shoulder. They walked slowly to a peak and looked around at the desolate scene "Jiuer, we''ll send out all the real yuan later." Chu Xiao hugged Lu jiu''er tightly and said, "we will be like that couple, and then disappear together..." "Moistened by our Zhenyuan, I don''t know if there will be all kinds of flowers and herbs here in the coming year..." Lu jiuer smiles with relief and hugs Chu Xiao tightly. After a while, they slowly release each other. They just hold each other''s hand tightly and close their eyes. Their whole body radiates gorgeous light "Qingqing Zijin, you are my heart. Hold your hand and grow old with your son.... " The sound is long. All around, constantly spread out rustle sound! It''s obvious that the ambush of Xing CE army can''t help it. They are coming from all directions At this time, a faint red light appeared on the horizon, as if to indicate that something terrible was going to happen! Boom! Just as they seemed determined to die together, there was a loud noise in the distance. They stopped exercising martial arts at the same time, but what they saw was a domineering heart wave coming down from the sky and annihilating dozens of "criminal strategy troops" behind them! "Master Wuchi!" They both spoke out at the same time, surprised and happy. "Well, there''s more than one here!" Lou Tian came down from the sky, still domineering, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, opening the way! At this moment, a general of Xing CE army in the back of his hand raised his long sword and hit him behind him, but Lou Tian seemed to be ignorant Keng! "Ah Just listen to the sound of the sword breaking, and then there is a scream, but not Lou Tian''s voice, but the general of the criminal strategy army! However, a figure in green flashed out from behind Loutian, facing the general of xingce army, sighing: "rest in peace, everyone..." "Master Jianfei! You too... " See this person appear, two people immediately is a joy. And, it''s not over! "Ah "Well! How could it be All of a sudden, behind the large xingcejun came a cry, a blue and a white two figure flash out. "Ha ha, it''s very busy here!" Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er follow the reputation and immediately recognize that they are Dao Chi and Bai Xuan! "You..." Dao Chi and Bai Xuan grinned, then nodded to them, and then went deep into the enemy camp! As the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight four hands. Although they have profound cultivation, they can be surrounded by the tide of Xing CE''s army, but there are many flaws. Many Xing CE''s army can''t help but chop these flaws ¡±Ah! Ah It''s Xing Qijun who screams, but I don''t know when there are more people in the other camp "Hee hee, don''t run. Have a look at two moves with your aunt?" Red warm a face complacently in a Xing Qijun wantonly graffiti, and then a magic ghost kill, hang it. "When is the time, you still have the mind to do such boring things." YinChi records Yinsha and breaks through a Xing Qijun. She can''t help but mix two words with hongnuan¡° Tao Xiaochi! You''ve done such a risky thing again! When you go back, you''ll feel better! " At this time, a familiar voice rang out in the room. It was the companion of Daochi, Daopao woman¡° Madam, please spare my life. I have something to say. Don''t use violence... "Sister, wait for me. Now I''m surrounded by enemies."¡° Well, since Xu''er has said that, I''ll let you off first! "¡° Hoo hoo, the ears are still there. Elder martial brother Bai Xuan, madam, Xu''er, let''s hurry to Qianwei... Oh, don''t ask why, come with me! " The scene suddenly became a clamor! Next moment... Boom! Boom! And hear a few loud noises from the distance, accompanied by a few happy sounds¡° Caiwei, I''ll kill you with my brother today! " The emperor suddenly fell from the sky, his palm shining wantonly, and broke through dozens of strong military officers¡° Well Seeing this, Lou Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that he can''t figure out why the people who are obviously with the power of the universe come to help them? However, after a second thought, he glanced at Chu Xiao, as if thinking. Chu Xiao smiles and nods¡° Ha ha, boy! It''s you Lou Tian smiles, then jumps up and shouts: "there are eight forbidden incantations here. They are arranged according to the eight trigrams. Although they can''t lock this seat, they can suppress your movement. They must be removed quickly!"¡° Good¡° Look at me All the people are enthusiastic and respond one after another¡° Caiwei, you slow them down with magic¡° Younger martial sister, you are constantly disturbing their movements everywhere. Other huatianzong disciples, follow me to welcome them! " Ah! Ah! Ah! Before they started, there was another scream around¡° Ha ha, younger martial sister, why are we always late... "... brother tiger, don''t pay attention to these things! Let''s take care of Kun Wei''s space curse. "¡° Well, you cover me behind! Ah! Those Xing Qijun on the other side, pick up my tiger sword, and the tigers mourn! " Geng Hu and Shen Shuang also join the battle group! For a moment, the people who came to help seemed endless Chapter 836 "Little tiger, are you still so angry?" At this time, Geng Hu suddenly heard a voice behind him, which made him surprised and happy, "brother Jianchi, you''re here too!" "Well!" Jian Chi just nodded to him, and then the imperial sword opened the way. After a while, he came to Chu Xiao Lu jiu''er''s side. "Master Jianchi!" They clasped their fists. Jianchi nodded to them with a smile. Then they turned to Jianfei and said solemnly. "Master, the ban curse of Qianwei has been given to Daochi''s younger martial brother, the ban curse of Zhenwei has been given to the emperor, the ban curse of kunwei''s space has been given to Xiaohu, and Xun''s ban curse will be solved by me alone. Please help others to solve the ban curse of kanwei." "Good!" Jian Fei doesn''t shirk, but flies out without saying a word! Jian Chi looked at Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er and said, "Master Chu, Miss Lu, you are here and wait for our good news." Say, then also sword blade a roll, prepare to join battle regiment! Lu jiuer felt soft in his heart and said: "master Jianchi, you have been injured before. Don''t go..." Then he grabbed his skirt, but Jianchi was wrong. She thought that she wanted people to protect Chu Xiao nearby, so she said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Lu. You and Mr. Chu are safe here. I''ve invited ''people'' to protect you!" At the end of his speech, he saw two figures flashing towards him! If you look carefully, it''s the king of Shura and the pregnant Qingying! "Mr. Chu, it''s finally my turn to repay my kindness in the past..." The king of Shura gave chuxiao a fist, then looked at Qingying and said, "Qingying, you are pregnant now. Stay here to recover your strength and heal the injury for the childe of Chu. I will go with others." At the end of the speech, the king of Shura suddenly took out his wine and drank it. This move was "Wine swallows the world!" He cheered again and rang all over the hall, but he saw a big man''s shadow emerge behind the king of Shura, and then he smashed down the wine jar heavily. All the Xing Qijun who were hit by the wine gas were seriously injured or even killed! It''s just "Well! Although this move is fierce and does not live up to the reputation of the king of Shura, it seems that it costs all the true yuan of the performer! The king of Shura did this, didn''t he sink himself into a group of enemies... No! I have to help him! " Chu Xiao clenches her teeth. Even if she wants to stand up and help, Lu jiu''er looks at him painfully, but she doesn''t stop him, because she also knows that Chu Xiao is not the kind of person who allows his friends to fight and just sits back and ignores him! "Mr. Chu, thank you for your kindness, but you don''t have to." At this time, the side of the shadow, slowly toward Chu Xiao, said with a smile. "What?" Chu Xiao is tiny a Leng, immediately seem to feel what, eyes fold up, hope toward sky! I''ll see "Again! Wine devours the world However, after a whimper, there was another wave. How could the king of Shura use this move continuously? This scene is directly beyond the imagination of many wise practitioners, but Chu Xiao has some clues from it "Well, it''s with two forces. It seems that the Shura king has made great progress compared with when he was imprisoned in the Inferno..." Chu Xiao saw his arrogance and laughed happily: all his friends seemed to be growing up in places he couldn''t see "They want to help me, so, one by one, are they all so desperate?" Chu Xiao thought of this, can''t help but warm heart. "Miss Lu, Mr. Chu, now you can be treated at ease? By the way, next, he and I will help you recover your fighting power together... " Qingying said, and there was a man in red beside him. "Xia Ming, please give me more advice." In a word, it is Qingying''s blue confidant who points out his identity. He once appeared when Shaozhi attacked the Jedi for the first time, and used the "five spirit Dharma" to indirectly release Xia Ming, the sword demon! Of course, that was all in the past. Chu and Lu knew that the sword demon reappeared. It was more because Xing Huang wanted to muddy the water of Zhongzhou that he did it on purpose. No wonder Xia Ming... So when they saw him supporting, they were grateful and wanted to speak. However, without waiting for them to speak, a woman appeared behind Xia Ming and said with a smile, "young master Xia, do something quickly. Don''t be polite!" "Sister, don''t tear down master Xia''s platform in front of outsiders. How bad the impact is... " Another woman in green came. Originally that woman Du mouth way: "evening elder sister! How can you help him talk! " Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er look at each other, and then they feel thoughtful. A smile appears in their eyes: it seems that young master Xia Ming is also very lucky "Ha ha ha! There''s a fight. The little girls are still talking about it. Let''s go At this time, a rough man suddenly waved an epee and rushed straight forward, "we will take the curse of leaving the position!" "Who is this?" Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er were slightly stunned. In front of them, their accomplishments were excellent, and they had reached the level of extreme martial arts. Their breath was deep, and they didn''t seem to come from Zhongzhou... "He... Is the most brave general of our Xia family. He is a gang man. He doesn''t know etiquette. Please don''t blame him." Xia Ming saluted and said on behalf of the man. Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes at the sound: Xia Ming, it seems that his identity is not simple... "Hey, don''t be impulsive!" At this time, the two women looked at Gang man and yelled, but before they finished speaking, gang man had already rushed to leave the position and started to kill... "This guy is really... Sister, let''s go together."¡° Good, sister Mu At the end of the speech, the two women ran away from the position¡° Hum, these people are scrambling. If we don''t show our means, we''ll really make them show off! " Seeing that all the people were fighting, all the four sides were fighting together. Lou Tian''s eyebrow angle was high, and he gave a cold hum. Then he said in a high voice, "all the forbidden incantations of Gen Wei and Dui Wei will be given to me!"¡° If you have the guts, please stop me! At the end of the speech, there was a flash of red light, and the figure swept violently. In an instant, it broke Gen Wei''s forbidden curse! This is even more exciting! In addition, all the people who came to help are the top people in Zhongzhou. Now, with the help of all the people, it doesn''t take long to destroy all the forbidden incantations in eight directions! But... On the other hand, the destruction of the forbidden mantra also consumed a lot of strength of the people, and the Xing CE army seemed to be ignorant. In addition, there were a large number of people and well-equipped, all of them came in like a tide. Although they had profound skills, they gradually felt helpless... "Everyone, come back here!" Just at this time, Lou Tian shouts loudly, and then flashes to Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er. They are slightly stunned, and then gradually approach here... Soon after, they all gather together! Lou Tianyan saw that everyone was already here. As soon as he raised his right hand, he waved a small transmission array stone, which can store the power of transmission. As long as someone who is proficient in this way launches it, he can create a small transmission array anytime, anywhere! Chapter 837 Lou Tian, no doubt, is a very proficient person in this field in Zhongzhou. Therefore, in an instant, he sent away all the people in the field. With a flash of his body, he leaped into the air and looked coldly at the tide of Xing Qijun on the ground. His double blades came out of the sheath and his eyes seemed to be flowing Next moment! Wulingzun, transform! Lou Tian suddenly shines all over the body, long hair Commission, strength no longer a shred of hidden! A breath of terror and tremor poured out of him! Loutian whole person, also as if bathed in endless brilliance, deep boundless, such as the abyss, such as the sea! In an instant, there was a shiver in the valley. Some timid people trembled and almost wanted to escape! But Xing CE army, after all, is the elite army of the criminal family, and also the most trusted legitimate army of the criminal emperor! Although it can''t be said that the criminal clan is the strongest, it certainly won''t, because the strong enemy easily shrinks! "Well, don''t you go? Good! I''ll show you... " The fire in Lou Tianmou keeps rising and spreading, which makes his momentum further soaring! Then, his right hand jerked up, and a strange force suddenly appeared between his palms Wu Chi, must kill! "Annihilation!" Accompanied by a loud drink, a huge and terrible wave field came down from the sky, covering the whole Honghuang Valley, in which Xing Qijun screamed hysterically After a long time, Lou Tian''s figure first flashed, but he stumbled and fell to the ground, obviously wasting too much, but then he stood up slowly, turned and walked away step by step! The remaining Xing Qijun only heard Lou Tian''s powerful and powerful voice shaking all over the place "Those who disturb me in Zhongzhou will be killed without mercy!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, outside the Honghuang valley. "Well Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao''s figures first appeared, but their breath was much more stable than just now, which was obviously the effect of people''s help, but... At this moment, they found that there were no other people around to help them! "What''s the matter... Well, with the means of master Loutian, there should not be such a low-level transmission error! Unless... " Chu Xiao knocked his chin, pondered for a moment, then suddenly shocked, and Lu jiu''er looked at each other, all read out the meaning of each other''s eyes: someone, operating in the dark! And this person, not someone else, can only be "Ha ha, two, we meet again." A familiar figure appeared in front of them! Scholar dress, light, both elegant hermit wind, but also contains a hint of overlord king! Yes, it''s Xing Huang, Xing Tianxing! As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere in the field became gloomy! Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er are enemies at the same time! "... I see. From the beginning, you didn''t intend to use torture to destroy us! After all, we know your biggest secret. If you don''t kill us yourself, I''m afraid you can''t even sleep in the future... " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. It seemed that he had settled down and just said sarcastically. Xing Huang was not moved. Looking at him now, he was really like a hermit in Huajian, who didn''t care about everything. After hearing this, he still had a heart. He said with a faint smile, "Mr. Chu is so arrogant. If you are only sent on the road by those humble soldiers, you will not be respected as an immortal..." "I''ll be honored, then?" The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose and joked. Xing Huang laughed and said nothing. Obviously, he thought to himself that he would not make a second mistake. This time, he would kill Chu Xiao... And Lu jiu''er! In fact, his idea is probably right, because although sword dance is strong, it is only a magic move after all. It can hurt Xing Huang once by surprise, but it is difficult to hurt him again! After all, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er realized the "sword dance in the sky" only in the moment when they were connected with each other. They were not proficient at all. To put it bluntly, it''s still unknown whether they can do it again! "Mr. Chu, you have made so much contribution to the stability of the world... I can allow you to make your own decisions and not destroy the whole body!" Xing Huang spoke again and said slowly. "Well said, you''re just worried about whether I''m going to hide some back moves, which may make you hurt more..." Chu Xiao saw through the emperor''s mind and said, "if I''m not wrong, what you fear most is that you are seriously injured, because you surrender your subordinates by intrigue. Once you show your dispirited appearance, betrayers will appear under your command!" "Besides, Tianzhou is not the only criminal family in your family. Many people are staring at you, so... You don''t want to get hurt again. You just want to solve me at the lowest cost. That''s why you tell me so much?" Later, Chu Xiao''s words were full of disdain. "Xing Huang, Xing Huang, I really have to say that you... Are really the people behind the curtain, who want to get benefits, but don''t want to stand in front of the stage to fight..." "Xing Huang was silent for a while, and then he said:" even so, Chu Xiao, what can you do? I admit that I underestimated you just now. I didn''t expect that you would perform that kind of trick, and I didn''t expect that you have so many subordinates... "They are not subordinates, they are our friends." Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er did not wait for Xing Huang to finish, they interrupted with one voice. Immediately, they looked at Xing Huang contemptuously at the same time, and then slowly shook their heads: "people like you will not understand!" " You are right. I won''t understand, but I don''t want to! I just need to know that at this moment, all your "friends" have tried their best to support you... "Xing Huang said coldly, but in the middle of the speech, Chu Xiao shook his head and laughed:" is that right? Xing Huang, are you so sure that all our friends have appeared? "¡° What? " When Xing Huang heard this, he felt a sudden shock. He quickly spread out his divine sense and explored everywhere. It''s really surprising that Xing Huang made such an extreme reaction because of a sentence from a younger generation. But there''s no way. Who can make Chu Xiao the one who said this? This evil word, even if punish emperor, also dare not ignore! You don''t see, before he was Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er together, mercilessly put together, let them directly from under his eyelids, escaped¡° Ha ha. " At the moment, seeing Xing Huang do so, Chu Xiao laughs: "don''t look for it, he''s behind you, in the dark place under the lamp..." the voice falls suddenly, Xing Huang is shocked, but it''s not because he is attacked by Chu Xiao''s words, but because... There''s someone behind him! I don''t know when, a slightly sloppy old Taoist appeared behind Xing Huang. He was holding a shining sword and was smiling at Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er¡° Two little boys, you are the people I want to help, aren''t you Chapter 838 "Who are you?" Xing Huang turned around, his eyes shining with a touch of essence. If someone he knew was present, he would recognize it instantly. This is the expression of the emperor''s fear! And Can let the hall punishment emperor fear, know the other party is not weak! Not to mention, now this man is still standing behind the emperor, less than three feet This kind of distance, even the criminal emperor feel some, like a grain of grass in the back! However, the comer did not pay attention to Xing Huang''s question, but looked at Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er with a smile. In this regard, Lu jiuer a confused, and then she looked at Chu Xiao, as if to ask whether all this is his plan? The answer is obvious. "Master, if I''m not mistaken, it''s the Chu family who paid me a lot. Would you please help me?" Chu Xiao looked at the old man in front of him and said calmly with a faint smile. As he spoke, he looked at Yuehua''s shining sword in Lao Dao''s hand and said thoughtfully, "well, it seems that he gave the Yuehua sword back? The Chu family paid so much attention to me... " "You are very clever, young man." When the old man heard this, he was stunned at first - he just didn''t expose himself, but why did Chu Xiao suddenly find out? It was the Chu family that invited him to come here - but then he was dumbfounded and said, "at first, the old Taoist thought that the Chu family was making a fuss, but now it seems that..." Speaking of this, if the old man had a deep look at Chu Xiao, he said with appreciation: "they want to use a lot of money to protect you, a real dragon with boundless future!" "I''m flattered." Chu Xiao heard the news, flattering and insulting, which made the old people appreciate more and more. But if they ignored other people''s attitude, they would make someone very upset! "Sir, who are you? If the Chu family comes, I advise you to mind your own business! " Xing Huang said coldly, "even though the Chu family has certain influence in Tianzhou, it can''t compare with our Xing family! If you think that you can get involved in this matter by relying on the Chu family... Hum, I''m afraid you''ll regret it! " After hearing this, the old man turned around, sighed and said, "Xing Tianxing, don''t you think Lao Dao knows that your Xing clan is not easy to provoke? But who let Lao Dao promise others... " Speaking of this, the old man seemed to think of something. He lamented: "every Chu family is better than a fox. The old Taoist has to do what he wants to do, and he has to do what he doesn''t want to do... Therefore, if Xing Tianxing refuses to leave, the old Taoist has no choice but to fight you!" "Oh, fight me?" The emperor sneered, "do you really think that if you make a bluff, I will be afraid of you?" It is obvious that since the emperor of punishment dares to reappear, he must have strong means! Even if the old Taoist is not good at it, he is suspected to be a strong man hidden in Tianzhou, but at most he can only be remembered for a while, but he can''t retreat at all! Besides "Don''t forget, if you want to fight with me, you have to take care of these two young people!" The old man''s face suddenly changed: "you... Xing Tianxing, you are one of the three emperors of Tianzhou. How dare you not fight with me?" Obviously, the old man understood the implication of Xing Tianxing: he would take advantage of the fact that Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer''s accomplishments were not as good as those of Tianzhou''s real strongmen to carry out indiscriminate attacks, thus forcing the old man to be distracted and protected In this way, the old man is bound up. If he wants to fight against the criminal emperor, he will fall into the disadvantage! Originally, this is a very normal idea of fighting. If it is put in other times, it is estimated that the old man himself will not say anything, but the problem is! Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao, who are in the middle of the arena now, are all of the younger generation, while Xing Huang is one of the three emperors of Tianzhou, who is famous Such a strong man should have taken the grand road, but now it seems that "Pedantic!" It seems that the criminal emperor is aware of the old man''s mind and disdains to smile, "this is not an open contest in Tianzhou. It''s just a private fight. No one will ever know! In that case, I will fight as I want! But you, sir, seem to be following those pedantic rules and regulations? " Words, showing a deep disdain! Obviously, this is his real psychology, is that he will never show his attitude in public! Everyone saw this, all secretly palpitation, who can see that the heart of the criminal emperor, already distorted! Lu jiuer thought: is this before or after the appearance of master Xuan? After that, Xing Huang might have been completely distorted because of the death of master Xuan for him. If it had been like this before, then As soon as Lu jiuer thought about it, he saw the emperor Xing again and felt a little cold on his back "Do you... Know what Xing Tianxing is doing so that he wants to get rid of you?" At this time, the old man looked over, and his eyes were full of doubts. He could understand that when Xing Huang said this, he was ready to kill "Master, that''s because... Be careful!" Chu Xiao just wanted to open his mouth, then suddenly his pupils shrank and he exhaled loudly! The old man is also sensitive, only in an instant, then the figure of a loot, to avoid the cruel killing of the emperor! However, the next moment, he found that he looked at this matter too simply! Because, in this instant, Xing Huang''s mouth raised a strange smile, as if he had succeeded in his plot... "What? No good The old man was stunned, and then suddenly reacted, but, without waiting for him to do something, the figure of Xing Huang had suddenly disappeared in front of him - yes, it was just a mirage! Next moment! The real criminal emperor suddenly appeared beside Chu Xiao! When he raised his hand, the wind and clouds surged, and the four sides moved. A strong aura wave swept the whole audience, like a violent sandstorm, rising out of thin air, blocking the four sides, further suppressing the old man''s action¡° Damn it The old man was furious and drank, and a continuous stream of mysterious Qi was surging out at the same time, which madly impacted the sandstorm in front of him! In an instant, the sandstorm was so strong that it broke down on the spot. However, even if it turned into more subtle dust, it continued to stop the old man! Of course, even so, Xing Huang was also very clear that this move could not completely block the old way - that guy''s cultivation seemed to be worthy of the name of a world expert in Tianzhou - but Xing Huang was absolutely sure that this move was enough to make this person unable to move within a breath! However, if the realm of punishing the emperor is not like that of belittling the enemy before, or if he has a different purpose, then he will kill Chu Xiao, and one breath will be enough¡° Your conspiracy is treacherous, but it''s not enough after all... "Xing Huang smiles coldly, and turns his hand to shoot Chu Xiao on the top of his head¡° Elder martial brother There was an uproar in the room, except Chu Xiao. His face was peaceful. Not only did he not panic at all, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, a "familiar" radian... "Xing Tianxing, I''m sorry."¡° My layout is finished again Chapter 839 If the criminal emperor knew what happened at that time, he would not be unfamiliar with this sentence. Because at that time, Chu Xiao said that "the layout is completed", and then he simply solved the separation of the emperor and the criminal in the dreamland. And now He said it again! Although Xing Huang didn''t know why, he still felt a cold wave in his heart And, as if to confirm Chu Xiao''s words Only in the next moment, between the field, change suddenly! But see two beautiful shadows, quietly, suddenly appeared, two each holding a strange shape of "ruler", from the left and right two directions, toward the emperor surrounded! At this moment, this is the emperor of punishment, suddenly changed face, as if to see something incredible scene in general! "No, it can''t be! How can you get the scale? Yes! It''s you girl! How dare that rebellious girl oppose me In a flash, Xing Huang first roared, but then he seemed to think of something. He suddenly understood that his pupils were shrinking crazily! you ''re right! It''s Jiang xian''er and Youxing Jianling! And what they hold in their hands is the "weapon" that they are prepared to use to deal with the emperor Wuyuan! But then, things changed Among them, what happened actually started several hours ago, that is, Chu nanshuang had just invited the old man out ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few hours ago, near the place where your daughter fell. Chu Nan Shuang and the old man shuttled between the fields with extremely fast body method at the same time, looking for something everywhere. "The little girl of the Chu family, Lao Dao, has heard about the departure of Younv, the most amazing successor of the criminal family, but... Are you sure that she has taken away the treasure of Wuyuan?" Lao Dao searches quickly while chatting with Chu Nan Shuang. Chu nanshuang responded: "don''t worry, senior. According to the information of our Chu family, Xing younu broke up with Xing Tianxing in those years. The apparent reason is that she is in love with a man named Wuji, but in fact, there is a deeper reason behind this..." "Oh?" The old man picked his eyebrows slightly and began to wonder, "what''s the reason?" Chu Nan Shuang shook her head and said, "it''s a great secret. Even our Chu family can''t fully understand it. She only knows that Xing you Nu seems to be trying to stop a terrible thing her father wants to do, or prepare to make up for it..." "Combined with the recent events, I have reason to believe that she would certainly take away the treasure to deal with the emperor Wuyuan at that time..." "Is it?" If the old man was thoughtful, he would not ask any more questions. He just turned around and said, "in that case, what we are looking for is around here." "Yes, Xing Younv''s personality, like to play" dark under the lamp ", so important things will be hidden in the most unexpected place... That is, near the periphery of her territory!" Chu nanshuang said. The old man nodded and said: "yes, it''s really unexpected - it''s not Xing Younv''s territory outside. There is no array to guard. If someone wants to find something, it must be easy, but because of this, most people are surprised..." Speaking of this, the old man had no spare time. He closed his eyes directly, and his sense of mind fluctuated. Soon after, his eyes narrowed slightly. With the tip of his sword, he pierced a cloud and drew out a "key" shaped thing "What is this?" The old man picked his eyebrows and looked at Chu nanshuang. He felt that it was not a mysterious thing, was it? Chu Nan Shuang is also thoughtful, just don''t understand, suddenly, in front of a familiar female voice. "Jiang xian''er, as you said just now, is the key that can open the forbidden area really near here?" "Well! What you''d like to do most is make people unexpected, so you must be nearby. Let''s look for it again. Eh? " Jiang xian''er and Youxing sword spirit came flying. As they were talking, they suddenly turned their eyes and fixed Chu Nan Shuang and the old man, as well as the "key" in their hands! In an instant, the two women were like enemies! You know, leaving the key in someone''s hand aside, just talking about the breath of the two people in front of them makes the two women feel more pressure. Even if Chu nanshuang is OK, the old man''s breath is as deep as the abyss. It seems that when he raises his hands and raises his feet, they all have a great power Tick. Two women''s forehead, instant dripping cold sweat! They knew at once that they were not rivals to each other! But, because Chu Nan Shuang didn''t really join the Zhongzhou League, he just worked for Chu Xiao... No, it should be said that in his name, he went to huatianzong and met his predecessor''s mother. Therefore, it can be said that Chu Nan Shuang didn''t "mix face familiar", so they didn''t know her! At the moment, we meet in a narrow way. In a moment, both sides regard each other as the enemy! "So, is this the key to the forbidden area?" At this time, the old man slowly opened his mouth, as if the clouds were light, but it contained unimaginable pressure, "two little girls, please lead the way, let me have a look at the forbidden area!" In a word, the two girls were shocked at the same time, and almost subconsciously agreed, but they were all amazing talents. The next moment, they would shake their heads and look at each other¡° You go first and take the news back! " The two women spoke in unison, then were stunned one after another, and at the same time, they were angry: "idiot! Let you go first This sentence, and is the same voice, as if unconsciously, between the two women has had some tacit understanding... See, Chu nanshuang slightly a Leng, and then chew the two women''s words, can''t help but pick eyebrows out a voice: "do you... Know Chu Xiao?" It has to be said that a woman''s intuition is keen. It''s clear that the two women didn''t mention Chu Xiao at all, but she keenly felt something - especially when she compared the two women''s faces and the women around Chu Xiao, she couldn''t help making a guess in her mind... Then she blurted out and asked directly¡° You Hearing this, the two women''s pupils shrank. Instead of relaxing, they became even more nervous: this woman knows Chu Xiao. Is she prepared to do harm to Chu Xiao? If so, I will try my best to stop her! Thinking like this, the two women clenched their fists at the same time, and a surge of energy came out¡° oh The two little girls are young, but their cultivation seems not weak? " Seeing this, the old man slightly closed her eyes and said with appreciation. From this gesture, Chu nanshuang felt the two women''s continuous affection for someone. Suddenly, she realized it completely, and the corners of her mouth rose¡° I see... Oh, who is Chu Xiao? Why do you want to fight with me for him? " Between the words, there was a sense of temptation. The two women were concerned, but they were confused. They didn''t recognize it, so they drank separately¡° If you want to do harm to your husband, we will try our best to stop you A word, let Chu nanshuang can''t help but smile, slightly nodded, and said: "well, in this case..." while speaking, her eyes swept, looking at the old man beside her, the other party immediately understood, just a little Leng, then did not hesitate, directly put the key in hand, threw to two people¡° I''ll take this as a gift from my aunt! "¡° Master, let''s go Chapter 840 "What, what?" When they heard the sound, they were all stunned. Then they seemed to react suddenly. Their faces were burning: was that woman just now Just want to ask a question, raise an eye to see, but discover Chu South frost already under the leadership of the old man, disappeared in front of them! "This..." The two women look at each other and read out the shyness in each other''s eyes, but neither of them is a woman who will only be immersed in shyness and forget the business, so they soon come back to their senses. "What next?" They thought about it, and then they thought about it together. "Since... Is a gift from my aunt, I''ll take it and try it in the forbidden area first, while you are responsible for bringing the news to your husband, and..." When Jiang xian''er said that, she felt shy again. At the same time, she reached out and took out a rune, handed it to Youxing Jianling and said, "take this thing to your husband. If I am not intelligent enough to break through the forbidden area and get what you said, then I need to rely on your husband''s strength!" Youxing sword spirit glances at the rune and realizes that it seems to be a kind of existence that can transmit sound remotely. If Chu Xiao holds it, he can help Jiang xian''er break through the forbidden area at the critical moment "You''re quite well prepared." Youxing sword spirit nodded and said. "Well, do you agree?" Jiang xian''er said, Youxing sword spirit nodded again: "well, in fact, I also want to do this! After all, I have feelings with my host, so I can come back to him soon and tell him the news.... " "Well, let''s split up!" Jiang xian''er said seriously. Two people, immediately separated. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Jiang xian''er returns to the forbidden area and places the new key on the wall in front of him. Then he hears a loud noise. The whole wall moves away slowly, revealing thousands of lights! "Well Jiang xian''er could not help but close her eyes. Then she felt as if something had changed with the brilliance! But she couldn''t open her eyes to see the details Until, about a quarter of an hour, the light gradually dissipated, ginger fairy opened her eyes. But the next moment, she froze. Because the scene in front of us has completely changed. Around, there is no bloody atmosphere, sad atmosphere, some only a blue sky and white clouds The next moment. The sword''s strength stirred a brilliant white light out of the blue sky. Jiang xian''er faltered and trembled. She finally settled down! Until then, she found that she was sitting on an Epee, and this sword, is flying! More importantly In front of her, the person who controls the sword is not someone else. It is her who cares about her husband, Chu Xiao! "Xian''er? What''s up? You seem a little absent-minded? " At this time, Chu Xiao slowly opened his mouth, some concerned. "Husband..." When Jiang xian''er heard this, she was about to ask. Suddenly, she felt dizzy. It seemed that something had hindered her thoughts and made her forget what she wanted to ask. "Well, it''s strange. What on earth do I want to ask? Now, I''m going with my husband to attend the celebration of the victory of Zhoufu over emperor Wuyuan... " Jiang xian''er only felt that many "memories" appeared in her mind. There is no doubt that this is the experience that Chu Xiao once had! At that time, Jiang xian''er, who was as strong as Chu Xiao, didn''t find anything strange in an instant, let alone was not as good as Chu Xiao in his cultivation of divine knowledge. Immediately, she forgot all kinds of memories of entering the forbidden area before, and believed in the memory she had just "acquired". "Xian''er, are you ok? He looks so pale. Is he thinking about something? " At this time, Chu Xiao spoke again, and her words were full of concern. Jiang xian''er shook her head and said, "it''s OK, husband. I''m just... Tired. Just have a rest." "Well, I''ll get to my destination as soon as possible, and try to control the sword to make you comfortable." "... thank you, my husband." Ginger fairy heart a sweet, said. "Xian''er, what are we talking about between husband and wife?" Chu Xiao shook his head and said, then he began to speed up! The so-called Zhongzhou unique learning, led by sword, and now Chu Xiao is one of the best. In a short time, the scenery has changed. "Look, xian''er." Chu Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and let Jiang xian''er, who was smoothing his hair and squinting at the breeze, get a little startled. Then he looked into his eyes and saw a group of white cranes flying towards him. Under the blue sky and white clouds, he outlined a picture of elegant wind "It''s a wonderful view." Looking at this scene, Jiang xian''er was also slightly pleased. Her originally inexplicable and disordered mood also eased. At the moment, she also gently stroked the smooth fur of the next white crane. The white crane yelled at her and flew away in panic. The simple and simple manner made Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er both laugh! Not from the forbidden area, Jiang xian''er drew closer to Chu Xiao''s imperial sword, looked up at the blue sky, and suddenly looked forward to this road, never to the end... "In this way, let me go with my husband, forever... Oh! How could I have such an idea? " As soon as Jiang xian''er had a similar idea, she suddenly shook her head, feeling that she shouldn''t think so! But then she wondered: why not? The emperor Wuyuan has been defeated by them, and Zhongzhou has been peaceful. There is no evil force any more, so we need to consider... In that case, why can''t she just occupy Chu Xiao, forever and forever... "No! No Jiang xian''er naturally thought of this, and suddenly felt a strong disobedience. She didn''t "wake up" clearly, but just like Chu Xiao at the beginning, she didn''t feel that she should just sink here... "Xian''er, don''t you want to be with me, life after life?" Just as Jiang xian''er''s mind was in confusion, Chu Xiao, who was in front of her, suddenly turned his head and looked at her deeply. That expression, have the tender feelings of the past, but more, it is to let ginger fairy son faintly frightened chill¡° Yes? Xian''er, won''t you? " Chu Xiao continued to say, soft voice whisper, but Jiang xian''er more listen to more creepy, can''t help shaking his head and said: "husband, I don''t mean that, if I can stay with you, xian''er is willing, but..." "but what? What worries do you have, xian''er? " Chu Xiao continued to say that her voice was ethereal and attractive, which made Jiang xian''er''s eyes confused. However, she was the proud girl of a generation, the "Empress of the Imperial Palace". Therefore, she was shocked quickly, and her heart of martial arts was shining and she was ready to go¡° No, it''s not... "Xian''er... Don''t think about it, OK? Just stay here and stay with me, OK At this time, "Chu Xiao" stepped on a step, reaching out to touch Jiang xian''er, but also at this time, Jiang xian''er suddenly shrunk her pupils and made a decisive move! Chapter 841 Between the lightning and the flint, the sword light suddenly shines. If Jiang xian''er doesn''t make a move, she will be so fierce! The opposite "Chu Xiao" didn''t react at all, so he was shocked suddenly, and a little light appeared on his body. He looked at Jiang xian''er in disbelief: "you... Have you seen through?" "Not bad." Jiang xian''er raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were clear. There was still a trace of confusion just now. "If you are really a husband, you will never force me!" "... hum, you are husband and wife, but why are you so calm and direct?" The opposite cheek, gradually distorted, formed the face of a woman wearing a half mask. But see her face, full of resentment and hate, also don''t know what she had experienced, so much. Jiang xian''er''s heart was slightly shocked, but she quickly replied: "you also said that my husband and I are connected with each other. If you are really him, I will stop myself. But just now, I have no feeling at all..." This made the opposite woman gnash her teeth: "hum! What an infatuated woman, but what I hate most is a woman like you... Well, I have it! " Suddenly, the woman on the other side seemed to think of something, and suddenly she became ferocious. Hahaha sneered, "OK, it''s decided to be this! I''ll see if you can be as calm as you are now when you see that scene... " "What?" As soon as Jiang xian''er browed, she felt that the other side was going to use some conspiracy means. She waved a sword and a rainbow light swept by, cutting the woman in two completely. But the other side was not afraid. Instead, she was paralyzed in a pool of blood and kept laughing! "Hey, little girl, do you think you can kill me like this? Ridiculous! Next, enjoy the "gift" I prepared for you. " Jiang xian''er suddenly trembled as if a huge force was squeezing her from all directions, which made her whirl around. When she waited to open her eyes again, she had already changed a scene "This is Yuechi from... Zhou government?" Jiang xian''er was stunned. She thought that since the woman said that kind of cruel words, she would surely fall into a Shura hell like scene. But unexpectedly, this place was the boundary of Zhou Prefecture she had been to! The land of Yuechi is full of lotus flowers, swaying with the wind, beautiful "Who is that woman? What does she want me to see? " The more Jiang xian''er thought about it, the more confused she became. Just at this moment, a light came. She looked up and saw that in front of this place, the light was flowing. It seemed that there was some array running "Go and have a look!" Jiang xian''er pondered for a moment, and finally decided to go and have a look first! A closer look shows that there is a spirit bead in Du''an at the four corners, and a much larger main spirit bead is floating above the center. The whole array is full of light. At the bottom of the center, the red light of a blood jade fragment is more and more abundant! At the same time, the red light gradually converges on a beautiful figure in the center "This... Seems to be some kind of array to repair the body?" Jiang xian''er was well-informed and had a clue all of a sudden, but even so, she still couldn''t understand: for whom was this array designed? Unable to figure it out, Jiang xian''er had to keep her eyes on it. I don''t know how long, the light just slowly dissipated, then a beautiful shadow full of red light slowly out of the center of the array! Jiang xian''er looked at it in a hurry, but he was surprised! Because this beautiful shadow, not others, is xiaorou! You know, before, Chu Xiao and others couldn''t find Jiang xian''er, so they used the way of spirit pigeon to spread a net around them and tell them something. It''s just because the net is widely spread and the consumption is too large, so the spirit pigeon can only spread the message in one direction This is also the reason why Jiang xian''er wanted Youxing Jianling to report the news before. To return to the truth, because Chu Xiao spread their net, she already knew that Shaozhi and xiaorou were suspected of sacrificing in exchange for the destruction of the whole sword... But if so, what''s the matter now? Jiang xian''er has not yet realized the existence of the dreamland, so she can''t understand it now At this time, you can see that the aperture of the array is slowly disappearing, showing a few figures who are in charge of the array! When Jiang xian''er looked at it, she was even more shocked. It turned out that they were not others. They were Chu Xiao, Lu jiu''er, Shao Zhi and... Murong shigu! At the moment, xiaorou''s eyes swept all the people present, full of gratitude. But she didn''t look at Jiang xian''er, just like she didn''t exist "What''s the matter?" Although she doesn''t get along with xiaorou much, she knows her more or less, and the other person''s character is not bad. There''s no reason to ignore her! Thinking about it, Jiang xian''er looked at Chu Xiao and asked, "husband, this..." "Miss xiaorou, it seems that the array has been successfully completed!" Before Jiang xian''er''s words came down, Chu Xiao turned to Xiao Rou and said slowly. While he said it, he unloaded the magic bead. "Xiao Rou, try to move your body." Words continue, but from beginning to end, Chu Xiao did not look at Jiang xian''er! Jiang xian''er, beautiful eyes shrink wildly! She felt vaguely that it was very strange! Because, her husband, is impossible to ignore her, so in front of the person, is just that woman? No, it doesn''t seem to be. This scene seems to be some kind of "deduction" that may not really happen... "Am I involved in this deduction by that woman, so that no one can see me?" Ginger fairy ice snow clever, suddenly thought of this stubble, but then, new doubts followed: that woman, why do you want to do this? What''s the purpose? Jiang xian''er didn''t think that with the woman''s ruthlessness just now, she would be kind enough to let her go to a good place... "There must be a purpose here, but what is it?" Jiang xian''er learns Chu Xiao, knocks his chin and ponders. At this time, the people in the field also act¡° Well After hearing Chu Xiao''s words, Xiao Rou moved a little, closed her eyes, felt it, and then nodded, "it''s almost the same as my previous body... Mr. Chu, I really don''t know how to thank you." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. Go and have a look at Shaozhi! On that day, you survived the battle. He wasted too much and forced me to build this battle in order to repair your body! However, this array must be centered on the source of emotion, so it will lose the most After a word, xiaorou suddenly lost her face and ran to Zhizhi''s side to wipe the sweat off his forehead. She said, "why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Shao Zhi shook his head with a smile and said, "if I told you, would you still agree with me to do this?" Xiaorou was even more moved by the speech and said in a soft voice, "then you must have a rest early..." the scenes were very warm, but also very ordinary. Seeing Jiang xian''er, she couldn''t understand what the purpose of the woman was? Until Chapter 842 Until Lu jiuer spoke. Originally, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er were standing on one side, laughing at Shao Zhi and Xiao Rou''s flirting. Just at this moment, Lu jiu''er suddenly remembered something and said to Chu Xiao, "elder martial brother, why does sister Xiao Rou say thank you to you, but not to young master Shao Zhi?" Chu Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "jiu''er, you are still ignorant. The so-called" don''t say thank you for your kindness ". Miss xiaorou regards me as an outsider in her heart, so she naturally wants to say thank you. As for Shaozhi... Haha..." Later, there was a bit of ridicule. Lu jiuer stood on tiptoe and nodded: "it''s so..." Xiaorou''s face flushed with shame, while Shaozhi could not help sighing and saying, "brother Chu, do you make fun of my brother like this..." "This..." As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he quickly moved the battlefield and ran to Murong shigu, who was protecting the array. He said, "shigu, I have something to ask for." Murong said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Xiaoer, but it doesn''t matter." Chu Xiao''s face suddenly became very solemn and said, "I ask my elder martial sister to be my master and betroth Lu jiu''er to me." "Elder martial brother, you... Suddenly, what nonsense!" Lu jiuer blushed with shame and turned to drink, but his voice was still full of joy. But Jiang xian''er, suddenly shocked, could not help but feel a sense of sadness. Vaguely, she seems to understand why that woman deliberately let her "come" here Just at this time, Murong said slowly: "Oh, Xiao''er, you are alone with jiu''er. After a long time, you have already become husband and wife. Why do you do so much?" This words a, the ginger fairy son is pursed to live the lower lip, the Jiao body slightly trembles. In addition to her, Chu Xiao is careful and knows that Murong''s elder martial sister is trying, so he doesn''t speak immediately. Lu jiu''er doesn''t know what''s going on and says: "don''t talk nonsense, elder martial sister. We''re not..." As soon as the words came out, she bowed her head, and her heart seemed to be a little empty: Although... She and Chu Xiao were really lonely men and women for a period of time, but a series of things came one after another, so so far, in reality, nothing happened between them "But, elder martial brother, he always has the name of being romantic. If you want to say that he and I are innocent, I''m afraid few people believe it... Ah, I''m so ashamed Lu jiuer can''t help muttering. He seems to complain, but in fact he is full of joy. Jiang xian''er looked at her, her eyes flickering, as if there were a lot of negative emotions. She was inspired and magnified by the atmosphere here. She could not help but slowly clench her fists "My aunt is joking." At this time, Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said, "although Chu Xiao is not a saint, he is not a vagrant or a lecher. It''s like entering a fairyland to be accompanied by jiu''er these days, but before the etiquette is settled, Chu Xiao never dares to have any idea about jiu''er. " "Chu Xiao should try his best to protect jiu''er''s reputation and integrity." "Good!" Upon hearing this, Murong said with a smile, "Xiao''er is good at martial arts and character. She thinks that jiu''er, a little girl who is not a tool, is also her blessing. Why don''t I forbid her? Hehe, it''s just that I''ve spoiled this little girl these years. She''s weird and mischievous... " "Xiao''er, you''ll suffer in the future!" "What do you say, elder martial sister? When was jiuer weird..." Lu jiu''er was ashamed and angry, and said low, but when he heard that the elder martial sister no longer objected, his heart was also a burst of joy. Chu Xiao looked at her and saw that she was so shy that he couldn''t help looking at her. Murong shigu then said, "you have to work hard in the future because of the weak connections." As soon as he said this, Lu jiuer covered his cheek with shame and squatted down with his head in his arms "Don''t worry, aunt." But Chu Xiao knew that it was still a trial. He said, "my relatives and friends will also be happy to see more of my heirs. This matter... When the world is at peace... We should work hard." "That''s good. Xiao''er cares about the world. My aunt has not mistaken you. However, I''m not the only one who can decide jiu''er''s marriage... " Lu jiuer is more and more embarrassed when he hears this, but when he hears this, he can''t help but move his hand away, revealing a gap. He looks at Murong shigu with joy in his eyes "Oh, jiuer, you! I''m glad to hear that I''m going to get married. " Of course, Murong shigu immediately noticed Lu jiuer''s little action, and even shook her head. "Aunt, you! I, how can I... " Lu jiu''er found that he had been very impolite until now. At a glance, he saw Chu Xiao''s appearance of snickering. He was immediately ashamed and said, "who said, I will not marry..." Murong just looked at her with a smile and asked, "are you sure you don''t want to marry?" "Said not to marry is not to marry..." Lu jiuer covered his face and shook his head. As soon as she said this, even though she knew that Lu jiu''er only said something against her heart because she was shy, Jiang xian''er found that she could not restrain her inner joy, as if there was a voice saying to her: just like this, don''t marry your husband, let me alone, monopolize him... As soon as the idea rose, Jiang xian''er suddenly shook her head, Secretly denounce oneself how can have such an idea¡° Good At this time, seeing Lu jiu''er''s "resolute attitude", Murong turned to Chu Xiao and said, "Xiao''er, I''m really sorry. My granddaughter doesn''t deserve you. You''d better find a better mate." Chu Xiao hears the sound, can''t help muttering a, you two sing opera, pull me in. But it''s not easy to tear it down at the moment, so it''s easy to say¡° My elder martial sister is serious. I''m not worthy of Lu jiu''er. Since Lu jiu''er has no intention of me, Chu Xiao should be as far away from her as possible. He won''t see her in this life, so as not to ruin her reputation. "¡° Elder martial brother, you Lu jiuer couldn''t hear the banter in Chu Xiao''s words, but at the same time, he was still slightly afraid, "you are not allowed to go!"¡° Why do you want him to stay here when you say you won''t marry him? " Murong said with a smile¡° I, i... I want elder martial brother to fight for me, OK? " Lu jiuer made up a reason¡° He is the leader of Zhongzhou League. Miss Lu, you think it''s too beautiful? " Shao Zhi said as if he didn''t know what to do¡° Shao Zhi, this is someone else''s "private matter". Let''s not interfere. " Xiaorou laughs and pulls him away from the muddy water¡° Shaozhi, xiaorou, you two don''t take such revenge... "Chu Xiao''s mouth twitched and murmured. Shaozhi and xiaorou laugh at the same time. Seeing them get along so well, they pair up and flirt with each other... Jiang xian''er, who has been watching all the time, finally can''t bear it any longer, and tears come down. Clearly, there is such a happy atmosphere in front of her, but she just can''t restrain her sadness in her heart... Maybe, the joys and sorrows in the world are never interlinked Chapter 843 Just then. Chu Xiao, as if by a ghost, turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Jiang xian''er. Don''t know why, he faintly feel, a burst of sadness and can''t bear, subconsciously changed the topic: "xiaorou girl, how do you feel now?" "Well? Thank you for your concern. Xiaorou is very happy now. It seems that she is more... " Although xiaorou doesn''t quite understand why Chu Xiao suddenly changes the topic, she still feels herself seriously and says just now. Later, a strange look appeared on her face, as if she felt something strange. "Oh, that''s good. It seems that I used this array for the first time. It''s not bad. " When Chu Xiao saw this, he seemed to know it clearly. He just laughed and didn''t show his abnormal state. "What did the Duke of Chu say mean..." Xiaorou is also thoughtful and lowers her head to ponder. "Yes." Chu Xiao nodded with a smile, then looked at Shaozhi and said in a low voice, "I sent you a big gift. How can I thank you?" "What?" Little wisdom hears speech, slightly a Zheng, don''t understand a way. "Do you know that before the battle of Chaoyangchuan, xiaorou''s body was completely destroyed, leaving only her soul! Therefore, I use the unparalleled power of dismantling souls and gathering souls owned by junior martial uncle Zhou Fu, and then use blood jade as the medium to reshape the body of xiaorou. So... " Chu Xiao said slowly, "if I''m not wrong, the healing power in xiaorou''s body at the moment is amazing. She will become the first person in the medical profession of Zhongzhou in the future..." "What?" Hearing this, Shao Zhi was both surprised and pleased. "Xiaorou, is this true?" Xiaorou lowers her head, nods slightly and whispers. "Great! Great Lu jiuer also jumped out happily, "sister xiaorou, when everything is settled, we four will travel in the river and lake again as before!" "Well, sister Lu jiuer." Xiaorou smiles and nods. However, Jiang xian''er felt more and more self pity for their style. At this moment, she felt as if there was a special gap between the four, so that no one else could get involved. "Yes, the four of them are a small group that has been honed and tacit understanding. I... what am I?" Jiang xian''er can''t help but think of this section. The next moment, her sadness will be hard to restrain. At the same time, the loneliness feeling of being excluded and unable to integrate is also pouring up. Jiang xian''er was paralyzed on the ground, weeping. At this time, everything around seemed to be far away, the blue sky and white clouds darkened one after another, and finally turned into a piece of black mud, soaking all the ground where ginger fairy lived! In the black mud, a familiar face slowly emerged! Yes, it''s the ugly woman''s face that appeared before! At the moment, she had only one cheek floating around, looking at Jiang xian''er, and her eyes showed an irrepressible hatred. It was obvious that Jiang xian''er''s sword had hurt her so much that she resented her! But then, her face became full of relief! "Ha ha! Whatever your heart is, you fall into my trap after all, right? Now, what? It''s sad, sad, lonely, isn''t it The woman said, her face suddenly became ferocious, laughing wildly, her nostrils twitched, and she took a deep breath. The next moment, Jiang Xianer''s body had a dark purple breath spread out, and she inhaled it into her nose! "Delicious! It''s delicious! You are a woman who can hurt me. Your pain will be the nourishment for me to see the sun again. " In a word, it''s like a ghost''s whisper. If it''s said to the usual Jiang xian''er, she will not say a word. She will directly draw her sword and kill the woman. But now She, by the means of women, has drawn out a steady stream of negative emotions, and has been constantly amplified. Even at this moment, she has been completely immersed in sadness, and her heart of martial arts is gloomy. Let alone killing women, she can''t even move. The so-called, if the heart is dead, so it is. The woman looks at Jiang xian''er, her eyes are so gloomy that she shows her pity! For a moment, even she couldn''t bear to continue to hurt Jiang xian''er, but then she gave a cold smile and hummed: "little girl, you''re so lovely..." "If I didn''t need your strength to get out of this damned cage, maybe I would have spared your life..." In the middle of the speech, the woman''s voice suddenly became sharp, "but now, I won''t be merciful! If you want to blame me, blame that quiet girl. Lock me here! " Voice down, this ferocious cheek, suddenly changed again! But half of her mask collapsed on the spot, exposing half of her face, covered with scales. Then, scales spread to the whole cheek If the woman just now is just some ugly nun, now she is just like a ferocious monster... Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The ugly faced woman vomited up the snake letter and absorbed the breath of Jiang xian''er. The breath of the two sides began to ebb and flow, and gradually became unbalanced... To this end, Jiang xian''er did not respond. She was still stupefied, her eyes were stagnant, but her body became weaker and weaker, and her face gradually dropped¡° Hehe, when I absorb enough strength, I can break your body protecting Zhenyuan and devour you completely! " Ugly face woman Jie strange smile way. A lot of information came out of these words. It turned out that she was hardly worth mentioning in terms of her strength, otherwise she would not have used this kind of abusive means, Yin Jiang xian''er! In fact, if this is fighting outside, the ugly woman will definitely be killed by Jiang Xianer in one move! But, who let here, it is the forbidden area that nobody enters all the year round? Jiang xian''er knew nothing about this place, but the ugly face woman had already been familiar with it, and learned to make use of the loophole that she was put in prison after she was imprisoned by you Nu, and finally became such a monster step by step... "Xing you Nu! You''ve made me look like this. We''re going to do it soon! " Jie Jie, an ugly woman, said with a smile, "you''d better not be dead. If you are dead, I''ll have to frustrate you and lose a lot of fun..."! After all, you Nu is the existence of her family, but the monster wants to disrespect her bones... How can Jiang xian''er be indifferent! However, the negative emotion in her heart has been magnified too much, so that even now, she can''t fully recover her consciousness. She has to use all her strength to gently touch a rune! If you look carefully, this rune is very similar to the one she gave to Youxing Jianling. It''s a pair¡° Husband, help me... "Jiang xian''er keeps calling in her heart... Ding! The next moment, a clear and familiar voice rang out in the room Chapter 844 With the sound, the surrounding scenes also changed a little quickly. The pictures that just disappeared reappear one by one, including Yuechi in Zhoufu, Shaozhi, xiaorou, chuxiao, Lu jiuer... Both people and objects are strange, focusing on the scene! Monster... Or ugly face woman, on the spot showed a look of consternation, obviously this is not what she took the initiative to do, but like someone, with some means, affected the scene! This scared her so much that she looked around, but then she found that there was no mysterious strong man coming to the field! Yes, it''s just the familiar scene in front of me - it''s just different from before, this time it didn''t occupy the whole scene, but just a corner! It looks like a picture, hanging in the corner. Just now, the voice came out from there, just like the follow-up of the conversation! "Jiu''er, if the world is peaceful, where do you want to go to visit mountains and rivers?" In a word, Jiang xian''er''s pupils shrank again, lowered her head slightly, curled up and sobbed softly! Obviously, she never thought that this would happen when she asked Chu Xiao for help For a moment, she could not figure out Chu Xiao''s purpose completely. Did he hate her? So at this time, not only did he not help, but also further hurt her? All kinds of random ideas came to Jiang xian''er''s mind in an instant Not only she, but also the ugly woman, was confused about this scene, completely confused about what happened - yes, she thought that someone might have come to help Jiang Xianer, but... Is that it? This, can be regarded as help? The ugly woman could not help shaking her head and muttering. "Is that man a fool?" "This girl, because of her loneliness, has already fallen into my trap. You don''t want to pull her out, but let her fall deeper and deeper... Ha ha, I don''t know whether you want to help her or have a grudge with her, and want to go down the well again!" Later, the ugly faced woman couldn''t help but show a smile of irony. She not only mocked the person who made the move, but also mocked Jiang xian''er who asked someone else to do it! Thinking about it, she glanced at it with sarcastic eyes. Jiang xian''er suddenly trembled. If she was in normal times, she would launch a fierce retort with the ugly woman, and even kill her with a sword. But now... As mentioned before, her mind was covered with negative emotions, and she could not help thinking more and sobbing more! "Ha ha, what an interesting scene." The ugly woman is only satisfied and is about to absorb Jiang xian''er''s power again. Suddenly, the sound comes out again in the picture. "Elder martial brother, how about going to Huangling mountain first? It''s said that the scenery there is better than Zhongzhou. I always want to go there... " See Lu jiuer, say with a smile, the speech reveals a school of expectations. The ugly faced woman was stunned. She wanted to turn it off quickly, but then she thought that these pictures would only become a sharp knife inserted into Jiang xian''er''s heart. Instead of acting, she turned up her mouth and looked at it with great interest! On the other hand, Jiang xian''er was shaking more and more! But Next moment! In the picture, however, there is an unexpected word coming from the audience! "Well, jiuer, of course I will take you, but..." Chu Xiao''s words, said half, pause, then continued, "I hope, at that time, with xian''er together..." in a word. It''s like thunder, falling into the field! In a flash, Jiang xian''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the ugly face woman''s eyes suddenly shrank, and her face showed a panic expression! She, as if finally understood the intention of the person who made the move, lost all the irony interest and calm on the spot! Instead, she became angry after being beaten in the face! Without saying a word, she quickly grabbed the picture with both hands! However! Since Chu Xiao dares to use this kind of means, how can he not think that this guy will become angry and directly attack? With a clang sound, the ugly woman''s hands suddenly touched the picture, but at this moment, she seemed to be bounced back by an indestructible iron wall. Not only did she not shake the picture at all, but her hands shook together and shed blood! "Well, how could it be!" The ugly woman stares at the picture in front of her eyes. She knows that she can''t let the picture go on, or it will completely disturb her plan. However, no matter how she attacks the picture, the picture is still, and the voice is constantly coming out! This time, the ugly face woman is completely understand, she fell into the calculation - yes, from the beginning, Chu Xiao thought, if you just directly help Jiang xian''er, probably will be disturbed by the ugly face woman, not much, help the beauty effect! Therefore, Chu Xiao just went against it and started to reappear the picture of the ugly woman just now! It seemed that she was going to put a knife in Jiang xian''er''s heart to make the ugly woman laugh at her In this way, the ugly woman will never want to destroy the picture again, because it''s good for her! And, that is to say, taking advantage of this gap, the defense of the picture is constantly superimposed and enhanced by Chu Xiao, and finally to the point that the ugly face woman can''t be shaken completely... It can be said that the ugly face woman is completely played between the hands by Chu Xiao, whether it''s psychology or means, they are calculated thoroughly! And this time, ugly face woman also thought of very quickly. In an instant, she took a breath of cold air and said that she was fighting against the guy. Who was it? Why is there such a terrible scheme to set up a bureau? Looking back, she kept mocking people''s appearance... Ugly woman, once again, she felt ashamed and angry! Also, just as she was in a daze, the warm voice in the picture came into Jiang xian''er''s ears one after another... No, it was in her heart¡° Of course, take sister xian''er! Elder martial brother, if you don''t take it with you, I''ll still talk about you! " Lu jiu''er takes the lead in saying that there is no jealousy in her eyes, only a school of joy, and opens her mouth. Shaozhi and xiaorou nodded in agreement and said, "exactly, how can we leave Miss Jiang behind? If so, it would be too inhuman... "The words made Jiang xian''er''s eyes more and more bright. Gradually, she began to get out of the mire of negative emotions and get back her reason -" yes! This is the real conversation. My husband and I can''t abandon me. I''ve never been lonely... "I thought of this. Jiang xian''er''s body was shocked and glowed with intense brightness! When the ugly woman saw this, she screamed on the spot, because she felt that with the recovery of Jiang xian''er''s mind, the power that belonged to others in her body was constantly being pulled back¡° No, no... "The ugly woman grabs her hands, her eyes stare round, and roars hysterically! But, also at this time! Jiang Xianer''s eyes, complete recovery of Qingming! Her eyes flow, looking at the ugly face woman, mouth slightly up... Then, a sword light, shining the whole audience! Chapter 845 Click! A clear sound spread all over the audience. Ugly face woman, pupil dilated, the whole face is covered by sword light, completely distorted, bits of debris spread out from it, it is more and more ferocious and terrible! "You..." The ugly woman trembles and wants to reach out to Jiang xian''er, but Jiang xian''er has completely got rid of her negative emotions and recovered her old calm! Therefore, in the face of the ugly woman''s slow attack, she not only did not fear, but also made up a sword with her backhand! Whoa! This sword completely pierced the ugly face woman. She faltered and finally howled, and disappeared as a black fog! "This woman..." Seeing this, Jiang xian''er raised her eyebrows slightly. She could feel that this woman seemed to be a ghost, because ordinary practitioners would not have such a sign! If you really want to say that, it feels like a place beyond the realm "Is she also corroded by the power of the Jedi, but it seems that she is somewhat specious..." Jiang xian''er pondered a little for a moment. She always felt that there were some secrets hidden behind the woman - nothing else, just the strange means she possessed and the fact that she was locked in the forbidden area by the elder Younv, which was enough to show this. "This kind of existence is neither human nor ghost, nor completely corroded by the force of the Jedi. How does it exist today? Well, look at her. She has been imprisoned for a long time. No, maybe... She was taken out from the day when she left the criminal family! " Jiang xian''er thought of this at once. In a moment, she regretted that if she had known this, she should have subdued the ugly woman and interrogated her slowly... But on second thought, Jiang xian''er felt that she was doing right, because the way the ugly woman showed up just now was too easy for people to fall in! "The feeling of sadness, sadness and loneliness seems to be everlasting and hard to resist. If my husband had not skillfully used a clever plan to help me out, I''m afraid I would have been absorbed by this woman..." Jiang xian''er looked at the black smoke of the ugly face woman. There was a flash of fear in her eyes, but then she became firm again. "We must not be merciful in dealing with this kind of enemy. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll get another plot in a moment!" Thinking of this, Jiang xian''er was immediately relieved, but at the same time, she also pondered for a moment. Then she rolled her right sleeve and put all the black smoke into her sleeve. She was ready to wait until the time, and asked Chu Xiao to help to see what it was? "By the way... Husband? Well Jiang xian''er thought of Chu Xiao and just wanted to talk to him. But as soon as she spoke, she found that the rune on her hand was dim. As she pointed a little, it turned into a little light Jiang xian''er was stunned and then lost her smile: "yes, this thing can make my husband help me get here. Naturally, it''s not a small loss, and it''s time to go up in smoke..." however. In this way, Jiang xian''er won''t get Chu Xiao''s help. Fortunately, Chu Xiaogang''s assist has helped Jiang xian''er get rid of the biggest obstacle in the forbidden area. Jiang xian''er can easily solve the remaining small fish and shrimp! Soon, she came to the core of the forbidden area. She saw that it was surrounded by purple light and beautiful crystals everywhere. It was dazzling to have a look! However, Jiang xian''er knows that these things "look like treasures" are only designed to confuse the thieves. The real treasures should be in other places Thinking about it, Jiang xian''er learns Chu Xiao to knock her chin, as if she can get some magical power. Of course, it''s just her own psychological function, but as long as she thinks about Chu Xiao''s continuous affection for her, she really has a keen mind "Right here!" All of a sudden, Jiang xian''er''s beautiful eyes shrunk and looked at a place in the field that was not very compatible with the surrounding scenes. She moved her lotus step lightly, quickly stepped forward and reached out to explore it. There was a crash. All around the treasure, should sound scattered, revealing an underground passage. Jiang xian''er''s eyes lit up and quickly swept into the entrance room. Then she saw that there were always bright lights all around, sketching out a mysterious picture, one after another, reflected in front of Jiang xian''er. At the beginning, it was the history of the Xing clan. For example, they followed the great power of ancient times and made great achievements. For example, the Xing clan chose the land of today''s ethnic group and made great efforts to open up wasteland in the past Jiang xian''er went all the way, as if witnessing the history of the criminal clan! She was secretly surprised. She had to record all the scenes here with a secret treasure called huiyingshi, ready to hand it over to Chu Xiao for further study. At this time, the history of Xing clan suddenly turns to the field that Jiang Xianer is familiar with. Then, soul stirring pictures begin to appear. For example, Xing Huang sneaks into the inferno, carries out cruel experiments, and finally creates Wu Yuan Shang Huang You can imagine how shocked Jiang xian''er was when she learned the secret. She was just like Chu Xiao at that time, sweating like rain! "Are these... True?" Jiang xian''er took a deep breath and managed to stabilize her mood. This kind of idea suddenly appeared in her mind. But then she shook her head again and again, and put the doubt behind her. reason? It''s simple. Because she knew that all this must be left by the elder Younv! Otherwise, it''s not enough to explain why the elder Younv left the criminal family resolutely. Of course, Younv must have hidden so much that the criminal emperor thought that she was running away because she was looking for Wuji... Otherwise, the criminal emperor would have come to the door and killed Younv! Jiang xian''er thought, and quickly made up her mind to tell Chu Xiao about it, because if it was true, the emperor Wuyuan would not be their only enemy! The bigger enemy is Xing Huang¡° Wait a minute, will Xing Huang already be planning to catch cicadas with mantis and yellow sparrow in the future Thinking of this, Jiang xian''er was so frightened that she subconsciously wanted to turn back quickly, but as soon as she turned around, she suddenly stopped, her eyes flickering: "no! If I go back in this way, it will not help me much to fight against the criminal emperor. Instead of that, I''d better... Jiang Xianer''s eyes turned around and looked down, with a faint light, as if he was showing the existence of some secret treasure! And that secret treasure, whether it was Jiang xian''er or Chu Nan Shuang, thought it was a treasure to deal with the emperor Wuyuan, but now it seems... "This thing, I''m afraid, even the emperor can deal with it together! No, it should be said that it is more used to deal with the criminal emperor. However, the elder younu could not say anything to deal with her own father... So she had to borrow Wuyuan to go to the emperor as an excuse... "Jiang Xianer figured out the key, and then she quickly came to the light, but it was a ruler with purple light, Jiang xian''er''s eyes could not help but be attracted to the small characters under the ruler. Cherry lips gently open, murmur read out¡° Measure... Punishment... Ruler? " Chapter 846 "This thing... Is aimed at Xing clan, Nemesis?" Jiang xian''er looked thoughtfully at the ruler in front of her and murmured. Then, without hesitation, she put the ruler away and quickly turned away. It is worth mentioning that Jiang xian''er originally thought that she would be restrained by the "sentencing clan" and lead to things such as burning, damage and so on... Or at least she should feel that this ruler is too heavy to handle! But, the result is, these things, all did not happen! With a ruler in her arms, Jiang xian''er easily left the field. She didn''t feel anything strange during the period. Instead, she felt like a piece of ice covered in a hot day. She was very happy! "What''s going on? Am I wrong? In fact, this ruler is not aimed at the criminal clan? " Jiang xian''er can''t help but be surprised. Although it''s a good thing to bring out the ruler smoothly, if the ruler can''t be aimed at the things of the criminal clan as she expected, wouldn''t it be "Wait! I remember the elder younu once said to me that I am a saint. Is it related to this Ginger fairy''s eyes flow, suddenly think of this stubble, secretly nod. She remembers that the elder Younv is not a complete criminal clan, but a special existence that combines two powerful blood forces! So, she should be able to steal the scale without restraint "It''s just that you Nu, the elder, seems to have been unable to stimulate her strength, or that the two forces in her body have been excluded, so her strength has always been trapped in the bottleneck, which is why she was defeated by Wu Yuan..." When Jiang xian''er thought of this, her eyes showed a touch of sadness again. But then she turned her mind and thought firmly. According to her current guess, the sentencing ruler should still be able to deal with the powerful weapon of the criminal clan effectively! Originally, this object should have been obtained by the criminal clan, and then sealed so that it will never be alive. But even the criminal emperor, I can''t imagine that because of her special blood, the elder Younv can carry the sentencing ruler and steal it as a secret weapon to stop the criminal emperor''s ambition! It''s just "Master younu, for many years, can only seal this thing up. I think she will be restrained by the sentencing ruler, so she can''t use it easily, and I......" Jiang xian''er felt that she had not been hurt by the ruler at all. She couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t seem to be afraid of this thing at all! In this way, the situation of elder younu and I is not the same... " Nan read to this, Jiang xian''er mind, quickly recalled by you female elder found, brought back the first day! At that time, the elder younu was so powerful, but her Jiang xian''er was just a weak girl. However, her eyes were full of awe Later, the elder younu told her that she suspected that she had the blood of the criminal clan. She should be able to practice all the martial arts and Gongfa of the criminal clan, and stimulate the power of the blood, so that her cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds! And it''s just as the elder younu expected. She soon mastered a lot of combat skills, skills, accomplishments, and fighting power... But now, Jiang xian''er suddenly has a guess that maybe she can do those things, not because she has criminal blood Thinking of this, Jiang xian''er''s eyes were a little complicated. She looked at her hands and murmured to herself, "what am I?" Words, full of confusion. Originally, when you girl was still there, she could not think about it much, just follow you girl''s steps and enjoy the warmth of relatives. But now... You girl is no longer here, and all her subordinates have been slaughtered As a result, Jiang xian''er can''t help feeling confused! Especially now, when we have experienced such a strong negative emotion fluctuation not long ago, we can''t help but feel sad and sentimental For a moment, the confusion of life experience, the sorrow of your daughter''s death, all poured up. But Just when she thought of this place. Chu Xiao''s figure suddenly came to her mind. instantaneous. As if a ray of sunshine pierced into the haze of his heart, Jiang xian''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said with a dumb smile: "I''m really stunned." "As long as I can stay by my husband''s side, why should I care about these status cages... He never cares about those people!" At the thought of this, Jiang xian''er only felt her heart brightened, and no longer had all kinds of sentimentality before. She turned her eyes to the sentencing ruler and thought to herself: it''s time for me to make contributions to her husband! "First of all, I''ll tell my husband about it, and then... Well, in view of the fact that this ruler can be divided into two parts, it''s better to find another person to join me as a surprise soldier. If Xing Huang has any intention, he will attack him secretly..." Jiang xian''er kept thinking while flying with her sword: "by the way, just look for Youxing sword spirit! She and I already have a tacit understanding. If she were, she would be able to join hands with me and play the greatest role... " "However, before that, we need to refine the sentencing ruler for a period of time. We don''t need to be able to use it skillfully, at least... In this case, my husband and I have to fight for a period of time before we can fight back against the criminal Emperor..." Jiang xian''er kept on thinking. After thinking of this, she could not help looking forward with some worry. "Xing Huang is one of the three emperors of Tianzhou, and also the father of the elder Younv. His fighting power can not be underestimated. His husband needs to entangle with such an opponent. It''s true..." she was worried. But then, Jiang xian''er shook her head and clenched her fist: "if, If it''s your husband, it doesn''t matter! As long as I tell him the truth, he will surely be able to come up with a big plan that can create miracles! " Ginger, that''s right. Chu Xiao didn''t let her down. He set out to set up a great situation. Now, Xing Huang suddenly encountered the ruler, and his face was shocked! Time, back to the present. When he saw that the sentencing ruler was divided into two parts, and suddenly killed the emperor from two directions, the emperor figured out in an instant that it must be the evil daughter of you! But at the moment, he also had no time to scold, had to figure plunder, let go of the attack on Chu Xiao¡° Ha ha, you are really afraid of this thing, so the emperor of Wuyuan, who has integrated your evil thoughts, should also be afraid of this thing... "Chu Xiao saw this, slightly astringed his eyes and joked! Before him, he clearly knew that this thing should also be effective for the emperor Wuyuan, but for the sake of punishing the emperor, he directly put up with it and preferred to fight with the emperor Wuyuan! Until now... Everything, the layout is complete! Chu Xiao finally gave orders to the two girls to use this cruel killing move¡° You Realizing that he had fallen into other people''s calculation, Xing Huang was furious and drank, "so, from just now on, you have been acting! Good! Good, you chuxiao! Today, I really see it! " Chapter 847 Xing Huang''s words come from the heart. Who is he? It''s a great punishment, but it''s forced to the present predicament by Chu Xiao''s calculation! In particular, he always felt that he was bullying Chu Xiao, that he was chasing cicadas with mantis, and that yellow finch was behind But now. He suddenly understood that everything was just Chu Xiao Acting! And that scene, played too deep, in addition to Chu Xiao himself, there is no second person can see through - even the emperor suspected, sometimes, Chu Xiao is saying the truth! It can be said that his acting skills are nine true and one false, so even the sophisticated criminal emperor can not see through! It''s just "Do you think that in this way, you can really turn around and calculate me?" Xing Huang''s eyes suddenly narrowed. As he spoke, a hurricane like force suddenly rose, like a dragon and a snake, sweeping the whole court, which made Youxing Jianling and Jiang Xianer, who were holding the sentencing ruler, freeze in the same place, bleeding from the corners of their mouths! Presumably, if there is not a sentencing ruler to help them resist most of the anger, I''m afraid they will be hit by a moment! The gap between the two sides is too great! "Hum!" When Xing Huang saw this, he gave a cold hum, which suddenly sounded like thunder. A position between the court was shaking. He saw a crack suddenly appear in the court, which was about to affect Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er... A figure suddenly swept in front of them, and raised his hand to block Xing Huang''s attack! "Xing Tianxing, have you forgotten that I''m still at the scene, Lao Dao?" As soon as you take a close look, you can see that the old man has become a kind of immortal, and his original image of slovenness has been swept away! If Chu nanshuang is here, he will understand that the old man is serious! After all, just before his face, Xing Huang almost killed the person Chu nanshuang asked him to protect on the spot! How could the old man not care about such a slap in the face! "You..." Xing Huang''s eyes were burning. He could feel that the strength of Lao Dao was extraordinary. Although he could deal with it at ordinary times, he was not afraid at all! But the problem is that there is a big killing device like a sentencing scale in the field now "The sentencing ruler is a threat even to me. If this old Taoist knows how to use it, I can''t fight with him..." Xing Huang''s eyes twinkled. The reason why he was able to resist the attack and trapped Jiang xian''er and Youxing Jianling on the spot was that he suppressed them with his obvious realm, not that he had no feeling for the sentencing ruler! So, if Lao Dao holds this "No, no! If this person can use the scale, how can you not let him hold it? Hum! I was almost cheated by you Xing Huang suddenly thought of the key, immediately eyes closed, cold hum way! That''s right. After all, the sentencing ruler is too strange. Whether it can be used or not depends on the level of cultivation! Among them, Jiang xian''er''s blood is special and can be used, but the Youxing sword spirit reluctantly helps to manage it with the help of the weapon spirit. Otherwise, Jiang xian''er alone will be too reluctant to punish the emperor! And the old man... Although he has profound cultivation, if he touches the sentencing ruler, he will be shaken away by it and can''t use it! Therefore, the scene can only be Jiang xian''er, they hold a sentencing ruler, and then cooperate with the old Taoist, fight with the criminal emperor together! However, the problem is that in this way, if there are not enough practitioners to control the sentencing scale, the threat to the emperor will be limited Therefore, as soon as the emperor broke the matter, his brows immediately spread and his expression relaxed slightly. But! Did not wait for him to really relax, Chu Xiao suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, jokingly said a word, immediately let him frown again! "Oh? Your majesty, are you really so sure that this elder can''t use the scale? " Chu Xiao lightly said, the words are very "ordinary", if other people say this, Xing Huang would not even listen to it, but as soon as Chu Xiao said this, he suddenly felt that this guy was playing some tricks! But "Facts speak louder than words! If you can really let the Taoist priest use the sentencing ruler, why didn''t you do it in the beginning? " The emperor said coldly, "no one knows better than me. Not everyone can use the ruler! If you don''t get it right, it''s the same as waste! " "It''s true." Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao didn''t seem to refute Xing Huang at all. He just said, "I just don''t know, your majesty, if we really play all the cards from the beginning..." "Then, your majesty, will you still be here?" In a word, like thunder, Xing Huang was shocked on the spot. Even though he knew that Chu Xiao might be attacking his heart, he couldn''t help but shrink his eyes and hum: "you mean, you''re luring me into the game? So show weakness? " "Ha ha, does his majesty have such a bad memory? But I''ve been doing this all the time... " Chu Xiao is smiling and chanting. People can''t tell whether his words are true or false! The emperor was silent for a moment. Although his whole body constantly repels Chu Xiao, there is one thing he must admit, that is: if from the beginning, it is the old Taoist who really holds the sentencing scale, then he will feel it instantly, so that he will never appear in the room! It''s not that Lao Dao can''t fight because he has a sentencing scale. It''s just that... He''s the one behind the scenes! And the people behind the curtain will not easily stand in front of the stage, especially those with powerful enemies! In fact, if it wasn''t for the trouble of Chu Xiao''s secret, Xing Huang wouldn''t have appeared in person, in order to get rid of the root! But now, he was confused by Chu Xiao''s words¡° No, it''s still wrong. If so, why don''t you sacrifice this card now and talk to me so much? " Xing Huang said coldly, Chu Xiao smile, did not answer this question, just said: "you guess." In a word, with a hint of banter and mischief, Xing Huang was stunned, and then he was completely confused: is this guy bluffing, or is he really going to continue to bully him here¡° Master, are you ready? " Just when Xing Huang was confused, Chu Xiao stopped looking at him. He turned his eyes and looked at the old man Lao Dao, of course, is ready. You can do it at any time! " The old man raised his head and said that although he was very clear that he could not hold the scale, he would not hesitate to cooperate with Chu Xiao! At present, they are full of momentum. For a moment, it seems that they even believe Jiang xian''er, and they are so busy that they want to give him the sentencing scale at any time... "No way!" Seeing this, Xing Huang finally couldn''t help but drink it. His figure swept over with incredible speed¡° Do it Just at this time, Chu Xiao also a low drink, suddenly, the old man roared, then said nothing, such as Jiaolong general, rapid action! However, this action is not what the criminal emperor expected, to receive the sentencing ruler, but... Two palms together, mercilessly stuck to the criminal emperor¡° What Xing Huang''s pupil shrinks wildly. At this moment, Jiang xian''er and Youxing sword spirit wave the sentencing ruler to kill him! Chapter 848 "You! You are deceiving me The emperor of punishment gritted his teeth! It''s not that he didn''t think that Chu Xiao would do this kind of calculation, but the problem is that Chu Xiao''s plays were too full before, which made it difficult for him to distinguish the true from the false! Of course, when it comes to the most crucial factor, there is no doubt that there is only one: because he... Is the criminal emperor! Although often in the background, but the criminal emperor is the criminal emperor, naturally proud! In his opinion, Chu Xiao, who was fighting against him, must have been wary and wary! Therefore, Xing Huang judged Chu Xiao by himself and thought that he would choose the latter one between two plans: seriously injuring Xing Huang and "scaring off Xing Huang"! Xing Huang thinks that this is an option that smart people will choose after judging the situation! Because the only one who can really fight with the emperor is the old Taoist. As for Jiang xian''er and Youxing Jianling, they can only be regarded as miracles at most! And Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er, not to mention, at least Xing Huang never believed that they who had used "sword dance" now have any spare power to fight against him! As a result, in terms of fighting power, he still has the advantage. So in this situation, what the wise people think is how to retreat! Especially Chu Xiao is still so arrogant and has unlimited growth potential. There is no need to fight with Xing Huang at this time! Based on these considerations. Xing Huang gradually decided that Chu Xiao wanted to make Lao Dao hold the scale and force him to the situation where he had to leave Therefore, he will be in the lightning flint, suddenly attack! However! Xing Huang never thought that all this would be the traps arranged by Chu Xiao from the beginning to the end! And intentionally, setting up this kind of trap is enough to foresee that what Chu Xiao wants is not just to force him back from the execution of torture! What Chu Xiao wants is to... Hit him hard! "In order to set up this game, I killed the emperor Wuyuan and acted for such a long time. If I just let you leave so lightly, wouldn''t it be too" disappointing " Chuxiao''s voice of banter, accompanied by the two women''s tacit cooperation with the fierce offensive, towards the criminal emperor down! Xing Huang clenched his fists and burst out indescribable anger in his eyes! Not only was he calculated by Chu Xiao again and again, but more importantly, he understood the consideration behind Chu Xiao''s choice - the gesture, like saying: you are strong, but I still dare to fight with you, not afraid of you! No doubt. This is a real strategic contempt for the criminal emperor! And this was a gesture that even the emperor of Wuyuan had never shown! Even, it can be said that since Xing Tianxing became the emperor of punishment, he never received such contempt again! But now He was not only despised strategically by Chu Xiao, but also forced to such an embarrassing situation by his calculation! "What a posterity! It''s the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave... Good! Very well Xing Huang said several times, but there was no appreciation in his eyes. Some of them were just cold! "Ha ha." Chu Xiao and he looked at each other and were not afraid. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth went up and said, "Your Majesty, it''s better to think about how to resist the power of the scale first. You''d better save it if you want to settle with me first!" In a few words, Jiang xian''er and Youxing Jianling were close to each other, and the sentencing ruler sent out a bright light, which made the criminal family shield of the criminal emperor inch away, just like ice and snow in the sun, melting very fast! Xing Huang is also in this moment, can''t calmly talk with Chu Xiao, but must turn to stare, deal with two women''s fierce killing move! If it is in peacetime, even if there is a ruler to help them, he is not afraid at all! Because just a little distance apart, and then fight back - just now, that''s what he did, he easily defused the two women''s attack, but now The palm of the old man''s hand seems to radiate endless sticky force, which makes the place where the palms of the two people touch each other turn into a quagmire. Even if it is as strong as Xing Huang, it can''t break away for a moment! Helpless, he had to run Hun body power, form rolling shield, again and again to resist in the two women''s attack line! It looks like many mountains. After being destroyed, they immediately cast again! However, when he did so, the old man was not idle. Instead, he kept running Zhenyuan continuously and concentrated it on his hands, which made it more difficult for Xinghuang to break free! Of course, if you want to do this kind of thing, even if the old man is invited by the Chu family, the strong man hidden in Tianzhou will feel more difficult! Big drops of sweat, constantly dripping from his forehead, and even the corner of his mouth also gradually spilled blood! "Old man, you know that in terms of cultivation, you are not my opponent after all, so do you want to entangle me in this way?" Xing Huang''s eyes closed, and they seemed to be in a simple stalemate, but the light and shadow of the sword in it was like a dark current, lurking under the sea! If at this time, there is a strong man who has just entered the extreme military realm, as long as he is not as proud as Chu Xiao and others, he will be crushed by the terrible power contained in it! However, in this kind of confrontation, it was mainly the power of the criminal emperor. The old man relied more on his strength to overcome his strength with softness. However, even though he had a mysterious fortune and faced with the supreme power of the criminal emperor, he was still in a dilemma... "Hurry up!" The old man was biting his teeth, looking at the two women who were breaking through the criminal emperor''s body protection, cheering! In his voice, even without regard to the volume, you can imagine how much pressure he is under at this moment! That is to say, the old man has profound cultivation. If he wants to do this kind of thing, he will be crushed to pieces! Hearing the sound, the two women realized that the old man was afraid of internal injury. They immediately looked at each other, pulled apart the sentencing ruler, and then took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, they reached out the sentencing ruler at the same time, and then heard a clang sound. The sentencing ruler, which was originally one, instantly merged into one¡° Beautiful Chu Xiao instantly saw that it was the result of the two women''s tacit cooperation. For a moment, he was glad that they were getting along well with each other, but he could not help clenching his fist, praising the power of the blow! And the fact is exactly what he expected! Just see the complete form of the sentencing ruler, instantly sent out a very strong brilliance, suddenly pierced the criminal emperor''s many lines of defense, so that it disintegrated, and then the ruler by the two women''s hands clenched, suddenly rushed into the criminal emperor''s body¡° Well A sharp pain quickly spread all over the emperor''s body! Even if his body is far from being pierced by two women, the sentencing ruler is the killer of the criminal family. Even if it''s as strong as him, it''s impossible to bear the attack without damage! In an instant, the blood on the back of the criminal emperor was raging on the spot! But... The so-called beast injured, more ferocious! At that moment, the emperor of punishment gave a violent drink, a surge of incomparable energy, instantly shocked the whole audience, and sent the old man, Youxing Jianling, Jiang Xianer, and even the sentencing ruler all the way! Then, Xing Huang, like a wild animal, roared and pounced on Chu Xiao! Chapter 849 In the room of lightning and flint, Xing Huang came with blood, and his whole body was filled with inexplicable and terrible evil spirit, which made people shudder! This moment of him, where there is any grace of the state, where there is any emperor''s posture? Now, he is just like a ferocious ghost. Just now Shura climbed out of hell and wanted to kill Chu Xiao! Obviously Xing Huang, regardless of any demeanor, any price, also want to get rid of Chu Xiao! See, several exclamations, ring at the same time! "No!" "My husband!" "Master!" All the people who had just been shocked in the field were shocked and their eyes were splitting! They don''t understand why the criminal emperor Mingming was really hurt by the sentencing ruler, so terrifying and explosive that they were all shocked in the air and couldn''t move at this moment! "Is it the power of the Jedi?" It was Chu Xiao who had a glimpse. He vaguely felt that it was not only Wuyuan emperor who was influenced by Xinghuang, but Xinghuang himself also absorbed the power of Wuyuan emperor. Therefore, although he is still a criminal, he is no longer a complete criminal Under such circumstances, he can naturally attack again under the condition of being severely attacked by the sentencing ruler! But in this way, his "accusation" is almost completely true - of course, the emperor does not care, as long as he kills Chu Xiao and the people in the room, he will have no fear! "Elder martial brother!" This time, Lu jiuer quickly thought of it. Her eyes suddenly turned round, and her figure shrank in front of Chu Xiao. Then, she opened her arms and sparkled, forming a light wall like the Great Wall This is exactly the performance of the guard power of the ransacking emissary. Lu jiu''er is clearly in vain at the moment. She was able to use this move out of her affection for Chu Xiao and tried her best to support her, but In the face of the fierce attack of the criminal emperor, Lu jiuer''s power of protection is still weak after all... In an instant, a little crumbs burst out on the wall of light, and large cracks like cobwebs spread on it! "Well Lu jiuer had a bloody mouth and a painful expression on her face. Even so, she didn''t want to retreat, but "Well, even in your heyday, you can''t resist my attack, let alone now?" Xing Huang raised his head high and made a sudden effort. A force that shook the mountains came. In a flash, Lu jiu''er''s face turned pale. It was totally unexpected that Xing Huang didn''t need any energy to break out such a force "However, for the sake of elder martial brother, even so, I also..." Lu jiuer''s eyes became firm, and he was about to bite his teeth and burn his blood essence, but just then. One hand, gently push her away. Guard the light wall, then transfer, and the attack of Xing Huang, then without the slightest obstruction, straight and hard into Chu Xiao''s abdomen! Through the chest! WOW! A burst of blood storm, blood splash! "No!" In the middle of the scene, hysterical roars came and went, almost in an instant, Jiang xian''er, Lu jiu''er, Youxing Jianling and the old man were all shocked at the same time, and their figures suddenly swept away. They launched a fierce attack on the criminal emperor from every convenience! "Well Xing Huang also some did not expect to be able to win so easily, on the spot a Leng, just want to leave, but also has been unable to hide behind the strong offensive! Bang bang! Just listen to a loud noise, the criminal emperor was crazy and injured, the blood was raging, and the original powerful and terrible breath was beaten to pieces in the blink of an eye! As a last resort, he had no choice but to get out quickly and fly far away! As he ran away, his face also showed resentment, because according to his original idea, he should kill all the people in the room this time, but now... Although he "killed" Chu Xiao, he was unable to kill other people, so he could only run away for a while! No doubt, this is a disgrace to the criminal emperor, but he has to do it. Otherwise, seeing the frenzied posture of the people in front of him, he is really afraid - if those people don''t want to kill them, they will stab him again "You... Wait for me!" First here, Xing Huang clenched his fist slowly, and his figure swept away crazily. Seeing this, the old man came out of the scabbard on the spot and pursued him with his sword. On the other hand, he drank furiously: "where to go!" "Damn it! Is this old man still trying to kill me? " Xing Huang was stunned. He thought that the old man was just a hired man and didn''t care much. Who ever thought that the other party was ready to pursue him? There is no doubt that Xing Huang didn''t understand the old man''s mentality! You know, although the old man was hired, it was not the "moon sword" that hired him, but the friendship with the Chu family! Now, seeing that Chu Xiao, the supreme pride of Chu family, was "killed" by Xing Huang, how could he restrain himself! Full of anger, naturally all burst out in the criminal emperor! Xing Huang knew nothing about it, but he also understood it vaguely: the old man was afraid that he was going to hunt him crazy, and would never let him return to the Xing clan and rest in peace! In this way, the man behind the scenes will be nailed to death in front of the curtain! "You..." as soon as Xing Huang read this, he was very ashamed and angry. But at this moment, he couldn''t bear to think much, so he had to run away first and talk about it later! Think, he once again figure crazy loot, disappear in the blink of an eye between the field, just all the way blood storm, it seems that the injury is not light! The old man also understood this, so he chased away and disappeared in the room! And the speed of the two men was obviously out of the reach of the women. They knew that they could not take part in the battle of that level, so they surrounded Chu Xiao and tried their best to heal him! But, this healing, they are instantly become pale! Endless fear poured up one after another, which made them all scream¡° It doesn''t matter. " Chu Xiao raised his eyes and looked at them, as if he understood what they thought. He said weakly. He covered the blood in his abdomen and tried to show a calm look¡° Jiuer, I have given you the battle array I got in the ruins before. You must pass it on to the important leaders of Zhongzhou to step up the training, and strive to train properly before the criminal emperor returns to attack Zhongzhou... "After hearing this, Lu jiuer trembles wildly and says repeatedly:" elder martial brother, stop talking, please, now... "And Xianer." Chu Xiao turned his head again, looked at Jiang xian''er, and said, "only you can use the sentencing ruler now. You must always take it with you. Only if you have enough deterrent power, can you make Xing Huang launch an attack as late as possible..." "yes, and ling''er, I have collected a batch of materials for repairing the Youxing sword, In addition, the feeling I got from Wu Yuan Shang Huang should be able to make your strength go up to a higher level, and you can come here with your ears... "As the voice fell, Jiang xian''er and Youxing Jianling also turned pale and shook their heads:" no! No... "Husband, don''t say that¡° Master, I beg you, let''s have a rest, please... " Chapter 850 "You, don''t..." Chu Xiao laughed weakly and said, "to tell you the truth, I left a backhand. At most, I couldn''t work with you for a while..." As soon as the words came out, the girls were shocked, and then they felt a burst of ecstasy pouring up! "Husband (Master) (elder martial brother), what you said is true?" "Of course." Chu Xiao breathed out a breath and said, "if I don''t have enough preparation, I won''t face the criminal emperor directly... Just that blow, he must think it''s enough to kill me, right? And I just want him to think that way, so only in that way can he not regard Zhongzhou as his first goal! " Chu Xiao is very clear, after this, the biggest fear of the criminal emperor''s heart, I''m afraid that he will become Chu Xiao himself from the secret of Wu Yuan''s life experience! Therefore, if he did not suffer that attack just now, Xing Huang would certainly launch Xing clan to attack Zhongzhou at any cost! Even if he wants to kill him, he must crush Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao has no doubt about this. After all, although Xing Huang is a man after the curtain, he can play with Wu Yuan Shang Huang, Tu Xing, Jian Mo and other powerful beings in his hands. It can be seen that he really has amazing courage! If not, how dare you dance on the blade? However, Chu Xiao took advantage of this point and did the opposite! When all the girls heard this, they realized it. For a moment, their eyes were filled with admiration again: unexpectedly, even this point was in Chu Xiao''s calculation! "The next thing about Zhongzhou is up to you. Don''t hype about today''s battle, but try to make it clear that the criminal emperor doesn''t know the details as much as possible..." Chu Xiao said, coughing twice, and then, as if sensing something, his eyes slightly picked up, and said, "it seems, almost OK..." Voice Fang Luo, his whole body, suddenly sent out a little halo, the whole person seems to be transformed into light and shadow dissipation! "That''s it!" All the women''s eyes were closed at the same time, and they were not the people with shallow knowledge, but what means Chu Xiao used now, they were also completely elusive! Of course, they don''t understand. This is Chu Xiao''s new + 1 method from the reborn and lucky son, miesheng! "When birds pass by, they live and die..." Chu Xiaonan was talking. Some words seemed to contain profound philosophy, which confused Jiang xian''er and Youxing Jianling, but Lu jiu''er felt thoughtful. She recalled that at that time, in the place of the abyss of death, the son of miesheng, whom she witnessed with her own eyes, was killed several times, but he could still be reborn and finally escaped. The emperor had to go to kill him It''s worth mentioning that before the war, the emperor told her and Chu Xiao about the follow-up: "I''ve been entrusted by you. I can''t kill this tusk. I just hurt him severely. I don''t know how many lives he has left..." In this regard, at that time, Chu Xiao naturally said that it was OK. After all, how could it be so easy to kill a lucky son? Just make sure that he doesn''t jump out to make trouble in the decisive battle - and it''s obvious that even though he still has life to escape, he must lick the wound and can''t jump again in a short time! Now, Lu jiuer sees Chu Xiao''s whole body, which is similar to the brightness of his whole body when he was killed and reborn... No, it''s more sacred and mysterious than that! So, naturally, she connected things! "Elder martial brother, it seems that every time we defeat some powerful enemies, we can learn their housekeeping skills..." Thinking of this, Lu jiu''er''s admiration became more intense. But then she thought something was wrong: at that time, he died, and he was clearly "resurrected" in the same place. Why does elder martial brother seem to be drifting away Lu jiuer naturally will not know, this is the effect of + 1! You know, the method of rebirth at that time is the method of "rebirth with blood" in this world. The method is mysterious. As long as you make sufficient preparations in advance, you will have many lives! However, the weakness is also very obvious. First of all, it takes a lot of time to prepare in advance, and the required natural resources and local treasures are also very strange and rare. That is to say, it''s very difficult to save those natural resources and local treasures by changing the person who knows a lot about miesheng childe. Not to mention, save so many "lives" like him! Secondly, this kind of "rebirth" does not mean "full of blood and demons, resurrect in situ". On the contrary, every rebirth will make the death become weaker. Afterwards, we must rely on many natural resources and treasures to recover! And this is also the deep reason why Chu Xiao didn''t worry about him for the time being - he must have been extremely weak after so many times of killing! Of course, although the above two points show that this method of rebirth is quite limited, it is also harmless. Rather, compared with "more lives", these costs are nothing at all! The real limitation of this method of rebirth lies in its place of rebirth! Yes, this method can only make people reborn in the same place. So if Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er trapped them and attacked them together before, it would develop into the saying "you have thousands of lives, I will kill you thousands of times" in Chu Xiao''s words! In fact, if Chu Xiaozhen yuan had more, he would have killed thousands of lives and become the son of Qi Yun who fell under Chu Xiao''s hands! Therefore, this limitation makes the method of rebirth rather weak! I don''t know if the black box "understands" this, so when + 1, it focuses on this item and makes a "substantial improvement"! As a result, Chu Xiao''s "rebirth" today will be "rebirth" to a completely different boundary, which may be tens of thousands of miles apart... Therefore, Chu Xiao will explain so much to the girls! He felt vaguely that in a short time, he was afraid that he would not be able to return to Zhongzhou again... Of course, Chu Xiao also made a series of preparations for this, otherwise he would not easily open up a series of battles with Wuyuan Shanghuang and Xinghuang! However, it''s a pity... "With this + 1 rebirth, the natural resources and local treasures that need to be consumed have become more rare. Even as the leader of the Zhongzhou alliance, I can dispatch the resources of the whole Zhongzhou, but I can only make up a pair before the decisive battle... Now after using it, I go to a strange land... Cough..." Chu Xiao thought, coughing slightly. He is very clear that although there may be qualified natural resources and land treasures in the strange territory he arrived at, without the identity search and scheduling of the leader of the China continent alliance, he will be unable to gather a complete set of "necessary for rebirth"... That is to say. When he got there, he was like a wreck! Of course, Chu Xiao is not afraid of this, but his eyes are burning, looking into the distance, full of excitement of challenge... At this time, he suddenly turns his eyes, turns his head, smiles at the girls, and then his figure finally disappears... "Everyone, wait for me to come back!" Chapter 851 At this point. On the shore of the East China Sea, outside the Lingshui palace. The boundless ocean sets off the vast blue sky. A magnificent picture of the sea and sky is clearly displayed here. In the vast sea, there stands an island called "Moon Island". At the junction of the island and the sea, there are a lot of tombstones. It seems that they have been there for at least several decades. They are deeply engraved with the words "Tomb of meiruo under the gate of Lingshui Palace" and "Tomb of taoruo under the gate of Lingshui Palace" Suddenly, with a flash of blue light, a woman in white came out of the blue light. Her eyes were dull, and her cold eyes swept slowly through the tombstones. She bent down and gently stroked the inscriptions on the tombstones. "See the palace master." I do not know when, a white shadow, has appeared in front of the comer, bending a ceremony. "Well... Senior Qi Qing, what''s the situation of our Lingshui palace now?" A closer look, this woman in white, is Chu nanshuang, but see her eyes never leave the tombstone, plain voice. In front of us, this power named Lingshui palace is the "stronghold" that their Chu family once established in Zhongzhou. However, because of a "past", it now needs to be rebuilt "To the palace leader, many orphans who were stranded on the shore of the East China Sea heard that our Lingshui palace was rebuilt, and they all took risks to go out to sea... Now, I have placed them in the Lingshui palace, and many disciples have taught them with me..." Hearing this, Chu nanshuang nodded, then frowned slightly and said, "Xing Tianxing has suffered such a big loss this time. He will never give up. I''m afraid... A big war is coming. Although our Lingshui palace is recruiting many new disciples at the moment, but in terms of skills..." Words, full of worry. She is not worried that the Xing clan will fight against the Chu family. After all, the Xing clan and the Chu family are big forces in Tianzhou. They will never start a war lightly. At most, they will try to play the edge ball to test. This is also the reason why Chu nanshuang must invite the old man''s strength instead of the elite of the Chu family to directly support Chu Xiao! The subtlety is not clear in a few words. Therefore, Chu nanshuang is not worried that the criminal clan will attack the Chu family directly. What she is worried about is that the criminal clan will attack Zhongzhou fiercely, and the persimmon will find a soft pinch! And if things get to that point, Chu nanshuang and the Chu family will be in a dilemma: if you send a large number of Chu elite to help, it will give the criminal family the excuse to start a war wantonly, and it will also make Tianzhou public opinion biased, leading to the disadvantage of the whole Chu family! But if you don''t help It''s not the Chu family''s pleasure to sit and watch the criminal clan annex Zhongzhou! What''s more, the arrogance of the Chu family finally won a place in Zhongzhou? Let alone let him kill Chu Xiao''s relatives and friends If so, they will have no face to face Chu Xiao again - you know, they do so much, the biggest purpose is to let Chu Xiao return to the family! So this kind of time, of course, to try to "please" some! Based on these considerations, Chu nanshuang came here. What she had to do was to pull up the Chu family''s stronghold here and let them serve as reinforcements to support Zhongzhou! In this way, the traces of their Chu family will not be too obvious, and Zhongzhou can get reinforcements, killing two birds with one stone! That''s what white gloves are all about. However, when Chu nanshuang really entered, she found that things were far from so simple. Because, the dilapidation of Lingshui palace, far beyond her imagination, led to the moment, almost no soldiers available! And if you only rely on the new recruits to resist the army of the criminal clan, it''s really like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth! Chu Nan Shuang was in a dilemma. However, there is one thing she obviously does not know, otherwise, at least she will not show such a sad look, or at least her eyebrows should stretch out! And, that matter, is no doubt that Xing Huang was once again calculated by Chu Xiao. At this moment, in Xing Huang''s eyes, although he was in a mess and was seriously injured, he "ran away" the biggest "threat"! Therefore, at least he will not attack Zhongzhou first! In other words, Zhongzhou has a breathing space. However, even so, it can not be said that Chu nanshuang''s worry is wrong. Because even if the criminal emperor was killed by Chu Xiao, he would never let go of Zhongzhou - at the same time, for further revenge! Therefore, Xing Huang may come later, but he will never miss it! Under such circumstances, Chu nanshuang''s thinking of preparing for the war can''t be wrong, or even, it should be said that he has real insight! "Don''t worry, master." At this time, Qi Qing took out a piece of colorful crystal from his arms and said, "with this thing, it will be of great benefit to the rapid growth of the cultivation of our Lingshui palace!" "This is..." Chu Nan Shuang turns her head, and her pupils shrink. Even though she was born in Chu family and has a lot of knowledge, she has never seen such a strange magic weapon. "To the palace leader, this thing is called" Qingjing ", which is based on people''s feelings..." Qi Qing said. There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao is here, he will be slightly surprised, because this kind of thing is the reason why he can understand the three realms of love, that is, the crystallization of Shaozhi and xiaorou''s true feelings... Unexpectedly, there are also¡° Well, it seems that I heard my grandmother say that there is an ancient way to transform emotions and crystallize... So, this is what you got from operating Lingshui palace for many years? " Chu Nan Shuang seems to think of something and turns to say¡° Yes Qi Qing nodded and said, "over the years, we have been gathering the" feelings "of the past people. However, most of our contacts are lecherons. The lack of" feelings "is more than desire! So it''s hard to make progress at the beginning until... The appearance of a man and a woman. "¡° "Oh?"¡° Tell the palace master that a couple of men and women broke into the dreamland we set up about a few decades ago. According to them, they wanted to live in seclusion here. What a great event is the restoration of our Lingshui palace? How can we allow outsiders here? So at that time, his subordinates tried their best to stop it, but... "Speaking of this, Qi Qingdun just continued," that man, he insisted that Fengshui here is all rubbish... He came here for three times and two days. Later, his subordinates couldn''t bear it any more, so he simply made a bet with them. "¡° If they could help us turn out "Qingjing", their subordinates would promise them to stay here and share some good places with them. They thought that this would be enough for them to leave. Who knows... "So far, there''s no need to say any more. Chu nanshuang already knows what happened¡° Where are these two... Now? " Chu Nan Shuang is also slightly curious about the person who can condense the "love crystal". Qi Qing felt a little embarrassed when he heard the news and said: "tell the palace leader, after that... They have made an inch and brought in a woman in green, but about a year ago, some weak and small people in the Jedi watched here..." Chapter 852 Speaking of this, Qi Qingdun continued: "after those people of the Jedi were eliminated by us... The next day, the man and woman who had been sojourning left, saying that they found clues about their missing friends from these people of the Jedi, so they had to leave..." Hearing this, Chu Nan Shuang said thoughtfully, "what do they look like?" "The man is dressed in gorgeous red clothes and a good jade pendant. One of the women has long hair and blue clothes, while the other looks like she''s doing business in the world..." Qi Qing recalled for a while, just said firmly. There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi are present, they will understand that this dress is Xia Ming and the girls around him! The so-called "missing friend" should refer to Qingying! It was also from that time that Xia Ming planned how to enter the Jedi and save Qingying. When Shaozhi attacked the Jedi for the first time, he cooperated with him and achieved great results However, these, Chu Nan Shuang are not clear, but she still pondered for a while, nodded: "you say so, I think of, Tianzhou Xiahou family, there seems to be a young master..." A lot of information came out of these words. Obviously, the so-called Xia Ming is just a pseudonym for travelling in the rivers and lakes... And at this moment, no one will know that the place Chu Xiao is going to arrive has a lot to do with Xia Hou''s family At the moment, Chu nanshuang thought for a while, then shook his head: "no matter what, they should be friends instead of enemies... Let''s go, we still have a lot to do." "Yes, master." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, somewhere in Tianzhou. On a magnificent floating building, there is a golden array spinning slowly. It looks like a wonder in the distance. However, at this moment, suddenly, the golden array suddenly became golden and purple, flashing constantly - a closer look, at the bottom of the array, I do not know when, there were two more men in the same clothes! Two people look at each other and stand up against each other! "It never occurred to me... To meet you like this." But seeing the man on the left side, he said slowly that he had a beautiful face, but there was a sad emotion between his eyebrows. Looking at his appearance, he was just the "Xia Ming" mentioned by Chu nanshuang... Or, Xia houming! Before that, he led a group of people to support Chu Xiao and resist Xing CE army under the command of Xing Huang. After the fierce battle, all the people including him were sent away by Lou Tian, and the place where he settled was a stronghold of Xia Hou''s family in Tianzhou. This can frighten Xia Hou Ming, he never thought that he would be sent to such a far place! But on second thought, maybe it''s because the teleportation array opened by Emperor Wuyuan is too powerful, which leads to the disorder of teleportation force Xia houming thought this way. After he recovered, he was planning to settle down and take a rest. Who ever thought that just as he thought so, he suddenly met the person he didn''t want to meet The summer Marquis bright eye light sharp ground stares forward, suddenly high voice way: "three elder brothers! Do you really take refuge with the criminal family But see the opposite man, standing like a mountain, dazzling, the whole body is not weaker than Xia houming''s Aura! He was once the first genius of the Xiahou family. His name was xiahouling, and he was the cousin of xiahouming! However, those are his past identity, his present identity, is the defector of the Xiahou family, is the general that the criminal emperor relies on! Today, he was ordered to completely cut off the past, kill Xia houming, and then sneak back to Xia houming''s house to help the Xing clan complete their control of Xia houming''s house At the moment, when he faced Xia houming, there was no tenderness in his eyes. Instead, he was as cold as this: "what qualifications do you have to say about me? Don''t you ever join the criminal clan and learn from your teacher? " With that, Xia houling raised his right hand, and a black gun flashed in the air. He drew on the ground. This is the etiquette of the people of Xia houling''s family before fighting. It''s like "fighting" in the Wulin! "Me? That''s two different things! " Xia Ming was furious when he heard the strong words, "anyway, I will beat you hard today until I wake you up!" "Ha ha." Xia Hou Ling sneered and looked at Xia Ming, saying, "don''t forget, since a long time ago, you are not my opponent at all..." "Once upon a time?" Xia Ming pondered slightly, then said in a high voice, "today is different from the past!" This is true. If it was Xia Ming in the past, he was absolutely not sure to fight with this elder brother, but... After this period of time, following Chu Xiao and fighting in Zhongzhou, Xia Ming knew that he had been transformed! Now, for the sake of this, it is obvious that there is no need to go on. But see two people are body shape a flash, jump up in the mid air, you come and I go, gold Iron Cross Ming ground tangle fight! "Elder martial brother, if we don''t do it, is it really OK?" Above them, on the floating building, a woman of Xiahou''s family worships and stares at Xiahou Ling coldly. If she hadn''t had no orders, she would have taken part in the war at this moment. "Xiahou traitor, everyone should be killed, we should have done it..." "Ah." Hearing this, the man beside her shook his head and said, "it''s the" housework "of the master''s family. Let them end it by themselves... We have no right to interfere."¡° Housework? Looking at their appearance, it is clear that they are fighting with each other in life and death... "The female worshiper holds a jade flute, and her eyes are cold. As long as the male worshiper''s words are soft, she will immediately join the war and help Xia houming kill the traitor! But... "Younger martial sister, if you still recognize me as a elder martial brother, please put down these killing thoughts. This is the master''s young master. In any case, it''s not you I can hurt!" The male worshiper turned to the female worshiper and said coldly. In the words, there was a threat. When the female worshiper heard it, she faintly felt that something was wrong: the elder martial brother''s attitude was too strange! Even considering the identity of Xia houling, but so negative... "Baijiang! Didn''t you join the criminal clan? " The woman worships the vision to flow, suddenly think of this possibility, the beautiful Mou instantly stares round! After hearing this, the man''s eyes flashed a little flustered, then recovered as usual, and said slowly: "younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense, I''m thinking about the blood of the Xiahou family..." then he raised his backhand and raised a purple gold bowl, shining as if ready to move at any time! When the female worshiper saw this, she couldn''t understand it. But when she saw the other party''s treasure in her hand and her cultivation was stronger than her, she hesitated and didn''t dare to do it¡° Younger martial sister, the so-called situation is better than others. You don''t understand that, do you? " The male priest took advantage of the situation and said with a smile After pondering for a moment, the woman finally sighed and put down her jade flute. The male priest''s face showed a smile. He didn''t ask the female priest to join the criminal clan with him. As long as she was afraid to fight, she would not dare to fight! Just as he thought so, suddenly. As if he had noticed something, his eyes picked up slightly¡° Huh? Is there a light spot on the horizon? Well, it''s like... A personal shadow? " Chapter 853 At this point, above the mid air. The fight between Xia houling and Xia houming has also entered a white hot stage. In terms of martial arts, Xia houming may be better than Xia houming, but the fight is not just about strength. It''s very important to dodge lightly and react to other moves! And Xia houming is impetuous at the moment. Besides, he is concerned about his brother''s feelings and his subordinates are cautious. Xia houling is calm and calm. In addition, he has rich experience and sufficient experience in the war. This war is the death order of the criminal family, and he has to win Therefore, in their struggle, Xia houling has a slight advantage! "Drink!" Seeing that his moves have been dodged time and time again, and that his little loopholes have been exploited by the other side, Xia houming can''t help feeling a little bit hard even though his skill has greatly increased and is far better than before. He thinks that he can''t let Xia houling be arrogant any more! At the moment, he suddenly let out a sharp spear in his hand! "Broken rock!" The point of the spear carries the wind and thunder. Although it is fierce, Xia houling doesn''t even look at it. The sharp spear is about to pierce Xia houling''s body. It stops and is held by Xia houling! "It''s my turn!" Xia Hou Ling said coldly, "Shayan Dang!" Suddenly, a similar move suddenly broke out! Xia houling is merciless. He doesn''t care whether Xia Ming will be injured or not. This shot strikes quickly, like a meteor. It''s ferocious! "You Xia houming noticed the murderous spirit of Xia houling''s spear tip, and his heart was suddenly cold. When he recalled the time when they played together when they were young, his eyes were a little dim. Until the spear tip pointed directly at the center of his eyebrows, he just recovered! Although the next moment, he pulled away more and more in time, but he was hurt by the gun gas, his arm was sour, the transportation of Zhenyuan was not smooth, and his blood gushed out, so he half knelt down! Seeing this, the male offering on the top was suddenly attracted by the eyes, regardless of what he just saw! "Ha ha, Xia houming is really not Xia houling''s opponent!" Seeing that the plot is about to succeed, the man''s face becomes ferocious and proud. He is thinking that he will push the leader secretly to bury Xia houming completely... But, at this moment! Boom! A heavy thunder like sound suddenly blew up all over the audience, and then a flame of brilliance rose up and shone everywhere! All of you are shocked! Whether it''s Xia houming who is ready to fight back, Xia houling who is ready to hurt the killer, or the men and women who are watching, they all pause their actions and look at the past with dull eyes! However, this change is not over yet! But with the rising of the flame, the air around is surging, the clouds are lining up, and an indescribable mysterious breath rolls out from it! In the process of Guanghua''s circulation, one of the people in the field can be counted as one. They all feel that the center of the flame seems to be pregnant with something Bang bang. The sounds of heart beating all over the audience! The voice, from weak, became powerful, as if a thunder drum sounded, hitting people''s hearts! Have to say. The scene in front of us is extremely shocking! If ordinary people in the secular world see this scene, they will not kneel down and look forward to it. Even some people who are good at Inter field cultivation are shocked by this scene! Although they didn''t kneel down on the spot, everyone, with a dignified look, looked at the center of the fire one after another "Yes, who is it!" The male worshiper trembled and couldn''t help looking to the other side. His divine consciousness immediately spread out, obviously trying to explore. But... When his divine consciousness was a little closer to the flame, he suddenly felt a sharp burning sensation, which kept coming back! "Ah The male priest howled miserably. His whole body trembled like a soft footed shrimp, and he rolled all over the ground in pain. According to reason, the offering of the Marquis of Xia''s family is not so unbearable. This shows how much trauma the male priest has suffered! "How can there be... Fire... Burning... Divine consciousness... This... This in the end..." Male worship pain can only reluctantly raise his head, looking up, eyes filled with disbelief! But I didn''t wait for him to finish. In the air, there came a majestic voice! "Presumptuous, the fire of this seat, is it you and other miscellaneous things that can judge?" Boom! Words fall, like thousands of flowing fire, from the sky! Everyone in the room was shocked, and immediately felt that the voice was frightening, so they were in awe! However, Xia Hou Ming felt vaguely that the voice seemed a little familiar "Wait! This, this is Chu Xiao, the leader of Zhongzhou League? " Xia Hou Ming has been very sensitive to sound since he was a child. Although the sound in his ear has been disguised and become older, it still doesn''t prevent Xia Hou Ming from hearing the real timbre of the sound! It''s just "Why is he here? It''s impossible. He should go back to Zhongzhou... "Xia houming''s mind was in a mess. He didn''t know that Chu Xiao had a fight with Xing Huang later, so he couldn''t understand. After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head and said that maybe he thought too much. After all, there are a lot of people with similar timbre... "Master, please forgive me." At this time, xiahouling bowed slightly and said slowly¡° Well, you''re quite polite. In that case, I''ll take the magic power. " While he was talking, the male priest suddenly widened his eyes and felt the pain on his body gradually disappear. Of course, he didn''t know that even if Chu Xiao didn''t say this, his pain would gradually disappear because the fire didn''t really burn him! At present, the male worshiper only thinks that he is really the "old master" in the sky, who has received the magic power, which makes him no longer pain! In an instant, he could not help but feel grateful and said, "thank you, master. I''ll forgive you for your sins." In addition to gratitude, there was also a trace of fear - no way, who could make the elder in front of him feel miserable in one word, and then let him recover as before... This kind of thing is clearly because the other side controls the fire to the extreme! without doubt. If the "elder" in midair knows that there are so many plays in the heart of the male worshiper, he will give him a good thumbs up, and even say "you are great! How cooperative¡° Master, I don''t know who you are. What are you doing here? " At this time, Xia houling spoke again, with a respectful and formal expression¡° You don''t deserve to know the name of this seat. " Words fall, the flame around is more prosperous a minute, Xia Hou Ling heart a shock, quickly bow a way: "elder forgive me! I don''t want to spy on you, but I just want to ask you not to interfere in the battle between Xia houming and me... "In a word, I was very worried, as if I was afraid to annoy this enigmatic" elder ", but at the same time, he didn''t dare to say it. After all, it was the order given by the Emperor himself before..." hum, if you are a general younger generation fighting, I don''t care to interfere, but... "The voice in the air suddenly became serious. The flame suddenly condensed into a finger shape and pointed at Xia houming," this son, I''m predestined with you! " Chapter 854 Voice down, xiahouling face slightly changed! How could he kill Cheng Yaojin halfway to save Xia houming? He wanted to drink angrily, but when he swept the man beside him, he drank angrily and swallowed it back! There''s no way. He knows the realm of the man''s worship. Although he can''t be said to be the best in Wuji realm, he''s also a real Wuji realm. As a result, no one shows his real body. Just burning the flame makes the man''s worship almost worse than death! Such a power Xia houling, really dare not offend! However, he can''t just sit by and take away Xia houming! Otherwise, how would he explain to Xing Huang? Of course, because the battle between Xing Huang and Chu Xiao was absolutely confidential, and neither side had any information about it, Xia houling didn''t know at the moment that Xing Huang was being pursued At least for the time being, under the crazy pursuit of that angry old man, Xing Huang will not have time to come to him for any explanation! But now, Xia Ming doesn''t know about this, so he has to harden his head, grit his teeth and move out of the mountain of the criminal clan, saying: "master, you want to take Xia houming, I can''t stop it, I don''t dare to stop it, but I''m afraid my criminal clan won''t give up..." Speaking of this, he raised his head, as if intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "to tell you the truth, the power of our criminal family is like the sun at its zenith, and the chief criminal emperor of our family is one of the three emperors of Tianzhou. We need to consider whether the elder makes any decision..." Although there is no formal threat, the meaning of the words is already showing its muscles! In this regard, the clear voice in mid air was silent for a moment. Seeing this, Xia houling''s face brightened, while Xia houming''s pupils shrank. He said, is he still going to be dedicated to the criminal clan by the traitor of Xia houling''s family today? Yes. Just then. Qingyin, sounded again: "junior, there is one thing I don''t know." "Master, please say! I''m sure you know everything and say everything Xia Hou Ling looks very happy, quickly put on a pair of road posture, said. However, the next moment, the other party''s words, but let his face out of the eager smile, instantly frozen! "I want to ask you, why do you call yourself a member of the criminal clan in a word. Gently fall, heavy heart! In an instant, Xia houling''s expression changed dramatically. At first, he couldn''t believe it, then he became ferocious! He is not stupid, of course, can hear the deep meaning of each other''s words: this, clearly is humiliating him, Xia houling! "Master, are you going to be the enemy of our criminal clan?" Xia houling gritted her teeth and clenched her fist in anger. "For the enemy?" In the clear voice, there was a wave of disdain in an instant, "let xingtianxing say this to me, it''s almost the same! You are not qualified A word of thunder! In an instant, xiahouling was shocked suddenly, as if her knees were crushed by the pressure from the air! However, what shocked him even more was that the tone of the other party''s speech was not like lying at all. It was like... This man once had a face-to-face fight with Xing Huang! "This, this kind of character... Who is he?" Xiahou Ling''s heart and liver trembled. He once defected to Xiahou family because of the power of Xinghuang, and bowed to Xinghuang! So if the person in front of you is really the "enemy" at the same level as the criminal Emperor That, he Xia Hou Ling, which still have a little courage, dare to be an enemy with it? At this point, Xia houling only felt that his anger had just disappeared completely. Instead, he was filled with endless panic, fearing that he would be slapped by the other party in the next moment. At this time, Xia houling had no doubt that the other party could do such small things! "Don''t worry, I don''t want to deal with you and other ignorant people... Go and tell Xing Tianxing that this son has been taken away. If he doesn''t agree, come to the top of the Forbidden City and fight with me!" As soon as these words came out, Xia houling was sweating and fell to the ground. He did not dare to say anything more, but kept thinking in his mind: where is the top of the Forbidden City? Why has he never heard of it? Just at this time, a rainbow light from the sky, pen straight down to xiahouming body, and then in full view of the public, he will be absorbed in the flame, coerced away! Xia houling and the male worshiper were all looking at this scene with dementia, and even the female worshiper took the opportunity to slip away, but they didn''t find it! It''s worth mentioning that at the moment, the female worshiper''s face is full of excitement - obviously, in her opinion, Xia houming has been favored by her predecessors, and may be able to bless Xia houming''s family She had no way to know the truth behind it. Then, the wind of flame gradually dissipated, and xiahouming also slowly fell. "Thank you, master!" Xia Hou Ming breathed a long sigh of relief, holding his fist solemnly and showing his gratitude to the top. However... "Brother Xiahou, you''d better not call me the elder. It''s strange to listen..." a joking remark immediately fell down. Xiahou Ming was slightly stunned. Before he could figure it out, he saw that the wind of flame was scattered, revealing a teenager dressed in flame clothes! Look at that familiar face, natural and unrestrained temperament, informal words... Yes, it''s Chu Xiao¡° Chu, brother Chu? You, what are you doing here? Just now... This, this is your trick? " Xia Hou Ming''s eyes were wide open, but he was also clever. He quickly regained his mind and said. Chu Xiao laughed and said, "yes, it''s me. Did you just pretend to be a ghost? " Words, still a school of banter, make xiahouming more determined, in front of Chu Xiao! This time, he couldn''t help but have more doubts: "brother Chu, why did you just do that? With your strength, you can easily crush those two people... "" ha... "Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head and said with a smile," I''m now, but I''m just heavy... Cough, in fact, I''ve been fighting against the emperor before, so I haven''t recovered to the point where I can carry two martial arts poles hard! "¡° In particular, there are also traitors of your Xiahou family... If I expect that to be true, he is the best in Wuji, isn''t he? " This words, Xia Hou Ming eyes slightly dim, and then nodded, said: "indeed... And so on!" In the middle of the speech, he suddenly came back and said, "Chu, brother Chu, are you fighting with the criminal emperor?"¡° Oh, it''s a long story... Let''s find a place to rest for a while, and let''s talk about it slowly. " Chu Xiao said, "I''m not familiar with this place, so I can only rely on brother Xia."¡° Brother Chu is really polite. It should be me. Thank you for saving your life... "Xia Hou Ming said. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and took out a seven color lotus seed from his arms. He handed it to Chu Xiao and said," brother Chu, take this. It''s a treasure of our Xia family. It should help you recover quickly... " Chapter 855 "This..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at the colorful lotus seeds in front of him. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s really strange. I think it''s very precious. I..." "Brother Chu! Don''t be polite to me at this time. Although it''s precious, it''s valuable only when you help brother Chu! " Xia houming said, "even if you want me to help you, brother Chu, please take it." "I may have to rely on you later." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao only nodded and said: "in this way, it''s disrespectful." Then he took the lotus seed and took it directly. In a moment, he felt warm in his abdomen. His weak body, which was born again, began to recover. "Well?" Seeing this, Xia Hou Ming was slightly stunned. First, he didn''t expect that Chu Xiaogang took lotus seeds, but he just refined them for a moment, which directly played a role! Second, he did not expect that after refining this thing, Chu Xiao''s breath rose so fast, but still, there was no end! "Brother Chu, how deep are you? Can''t I fill all the treasures of my family... " Xia houming was really surprised, because this lotus seed was a treasure of Xia family that he took care of. No one knew better than him how effective it was! It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a treasure enough to support a strong man who has just entered Wuji But for Chu Xiao, it seems that he just swallowed a lotus seed, which is not enough to plug his teeth! "No wonder he has made so many great achievements. His cultivation is so powerful... Well! If you think about it carefully, he can still frighten Xia houling and the male worshiper in that situation, which shows his accomplishments... " Xia houming thought, eyes will gradually difficult to restrain, emerged a touch of admiration! At this time, Chu Xiao completely absorbed the aura contained in the lotus seed, then transformed it into Xia Ming, and said: "thank you, brother Xia!" "You''re welcome, brother Chu. I''d like to thank you for opening my eyes..." Xia Hou Ming politely said a few more words. They just talked about the business. Xia Hou Ming turned his eyes to all directions. After a while, he said: "if I''m not wrong, this should be a place near the training ground that my Xia Hou family evacuated many years ago. If I can open it, I should be able to find a rest place inside..." "Is it?" Chu Xiao eyes a bright, nod a way, "that good, we go out now." At present, he has just been reborn, so he needs a real rest. This kind of rest is not just to sleep, but to constantly absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, the best choice is to practice naturally! "Well! It''s all right. It''s just... " Xia Hou''s eyes brightened and his face became a little hesitant. "What''s the matter, brother Xia Hou? If it''s inconvenient, speak up. " Seeing this, Chu Xiao said thoughtfully. Xia Hou Ming shook his head and said, "how can it be inconvenient? However, I remember that our family used a lot of manpower and material resources to build the cultivation site at that time, but after three years, it was abandoned... " Speaking of this, he paused and continued: "however, the spirit gathering array is still there. As long as it''s started, it should be able to gather a wave of aura to supply brother Chu, so there''s no need to worry about it. "This..." When Chu Xiao heard the news, he was also a little strange. You should know that even a training place in Zhongzhou could be used for decades or even more than a hundred years, not to mention the training place made by the Xiahou family of Tianzhou! Then, how can it be abandoned in only three years? Unless "One of them, like me, was so arrogant that he drained all the aura stored in the cultivation field! But it''s not easy to talk about that kind of thing? And... Will there really be that kind of pride? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked Xia houming, "haven''t you found the reason for the wasteland of cultivation?" "I did." Xia Hou Ming nodded, but his face was puzzled. He shook his head and said, "but no matter which master we find, we can''t solve the secret. Later, there were some mental disorders of the array master... Finally, our Xia family had to announce that this place will be abandoned..." "Is it?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and felt very strange, because according to Xia houming, Xia houming''s family had made great efforts to build this place, but they only found a few masters, and they couldn''t come to any conclusion, so they abandoned it in a hurry It''s not like a big family, is it? "Is there something hidden in it?" Chu Xiao felt as like as two peas, and Xiahou Ming was interested in it. But when he heard his murmuring thoughts, he thought too much: "brother Chu, what you say is exactly the same as what my uncle said." "Your second uncle?" Chu Xiao was slightly stunned. He heard Xia houming explain to him and said: "our Xiahou family is one of the first-class families in Tianzhou. Although we can''t compete with the powerful criminal clan, we are on the safe side. There are so many people. Only my second uncle Xia houxuan has a connection, and the number of people is the rarest..." Speaking of this, Xia houming once again hesitated and continued: "however, if we want to talk about who is the smartest and who is the most proficient in martial arts, it is undoubtedly my second uncle! However, my second uncle is also the most skilful one in Xiahou''s family. He never cares about anything and only likes to travel around... "With that, Xiahou Ming seems to think of some interesting time with him. He smiles and says," maybe this time, we can meet him again! At that time, brother Chu, you will know what an interesting person he is? I really want to see such a wonderful person. " Chu Xiao smiles and nods. Vaguely, he feels that the second uncle of Xia houming is not so simple - at least he can see the mystery of the abandoned land, which means that he is careful enough¡° By the way, did your second uncle look into it again later? " Chu Xiao thought and asked again¡° No Xia Hou Ming shook his head and said, "the second uncle just said that, then he laughed and turned away leisurely..." "Oh? Is that so? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly: is this, not interested in checking, or do you know it well and have some clues, but don''t want to further check? After thinking for a while, Chu Xiao shook his head: "in a word, let''s go and have a look first."¡° Yeah! Brother Chu, please let me lead the way The summer Marquis says clearly, fly to sweep forward, Chu Xiao polite A, also immediately follow up! However, they don''t know at the moment how strange it is that they will bump into each other next...... at this moment, not far away, a cliff. The morning breeze stirred a middle-aged man''s red robe. If you look carefully, the style of red robe is exactly the same as that of Xiahou people! With the light of the morning glow falling, the man''s pale complexion is reflected... If Xia Hou Ming is here, he will recognize that this man is not someone else, but his second uncle! Xiahouxuan! Chapter 856 "Well, then, again..." But at this moment, Xia houxuan''s hand is a "brush" shining with dark light. It moves forward and backward, swaying from left to right, with a stroke of ink dripping on a huge rock on the cliff. A closer look, it seems to have a nine palace grid, but Xia houxuan disordered the grid up and down, a line fell on the top like a superfluous addition, it makes people feel that he is just doodling, a school of absurdity! "No, it''s not right. Well, it''s still not right..." Xia Hou Xuan murmured to himself for a while. He kept waving his Xuanguang sharp pen. After half a sound, he began to write. He shook his head and sighed, "I can''t believe it''s so hard to calculate..." "Brother Xia Hou!" At this time, a light footstep came from behind him, but he was dressed in blue, with a beautiful jade on his waist and a long sword in his hand, just like a decent man! He is a member of the Huangfu family, who has made friends with the Xiahou family from generation to generation and is known as "the same spirit"! His name is Huangfu Yi. He is upright and resolute. He has been the head of Huangfu''s family for a long time! However, he did not like to mix with the rest of the Xiahou family. On the contrary, he had a good conversation with Xiahou Xuan, the most unprofessional member of the Xiahou family! At the moment, he came in step by step. His steps were like the wind, which moved all directions. Obviously, his accomplishments were worthy of his name! "Brother Huangfu." After hearing the news, Xia houxuan quickly turned back to give a salute, but he couldn''t wait for something in his words "Well, this is the topographic map of Tianzhou you want!" Huangfu tossed two scrolls to each other and continued, "there were many new members of great families in that year..." "You are really brother Huangfu. I thought these two things would be delayed for a long time." Xia Hou Xuan said with a light smile, "the Huangfu family is really" half a day to inquire. " "Xiahouxuan! Don''t talk about it Huang Fu Yi, however, seemed to be very upset with his face. He was very stern and admonished. However, there was not a trace of anger in his words, which seemed to be an admonition between good friends. In the middle of his speech, he changed the subject and said, "your daughter, where''s Xiaoyue?" "What? She didn''t go to your Huangfu''s? " The summer Hou Xuan hears a sound, is also a Leng. "No! According to your letter, she should have arrived yesterday! " Huangfu said angrily, "if you don''t have to let her go alone, just in case..." But Xia Hou Xuan chuckled, then took out two copper coins from his arms, threw them, and said, "look! Good hexagram, Anla... " Huangfu Yi was so angry that he said angrily, "Xiahou Xuan! How can you wait for the trick of a charlatan? Besides, what kind of hexagram is this? What''s your explanation? " "Anyway, it''s OK. I think she should meet a very interesting little guy and start a very interesting experience..." Xia Hou Xuan laughs languidly, but if Chu Xiao is here, you can see that there is a kind of sharp in his eyes that can''t be explained clearly! It''s like, the whole world is turbid, I''m alone, everyone is drunk, I wake up alone! However, just at this time, Xia houxuan seemed to think of something, his eyes dimmed, and said: "it''s really time to let her go down the mountain to experience..." Huangfu easily heard the sound and was slightly stunned. Before he could react, Xia houxuan continued: "brother Huangfu, do you know? Sometimes I don''t want Xiaoyue to be patient! " "She, ever since she knew about her mother''s illness, her former liveliness and cheerfulness has gone forever... Looking at her like this, I thought, let her leave the nameless cliff as soon as possible, and don''t bear it like this any more..." "Xia Hou, what do you say you have to do? Your daughter''s gone. That''s the point! " Huang Fu Yi heard a lot from Xia Hou Xuan, and finally came back to see through this guy''s method of changing the topic! "Brother Huangfu, what''s your hurry? Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll guarantee that someone will arrive." Xia houxuan said. "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you a fortune teller? I think Xiaoyue is running away from home secretly. You have a big heart... " Huangfuyi said. Xia Hou Xuan shrugged and sighed, "brother Huangfu, is that my daughter or your daughter?" Huang Fu Yi was stunned and then said, "Xia Hou Xuan, are you stupid? Of course it''s yours..." As soon as the words came out, he understood and hummed, "hum, as her uncle, is it wrong for me to care about her?" Xia houxuan ignored his words and said, "in a word, my daughter, I know it." "I don''t know how such a rascal like you can have such a good daughter. It''s so outrageous!" Huangfu Yi glared at him fiercely, but Xia houxuan seemed heartless and said with a smile: "brother Huangfu''s words are bad. It''s not my baby, it''s her mother''s baby." "You Huangfuyi realized that it was no fun to quarrel with this guy, so he changed the topic and said, "by the way, why don''t you see your sister-in-law?" "She''s weak and still sleeping." Xia houxuan made a hissing gesture, "don''t disturb her." " You guys, are you really creeping up again? In order not to let your sister-in-law know, what are you doing? "¡° What brother Huangfu said is true. " After hearing this, Xia houxuan finally straightened up and saluted respectfully, "if I don''t figure this out, I can''t sleep and eat well." When it comes to business, huangfuyi also looks dignified and asks: "Marquis Xia, are you sure it exists?"¡° Crape myrtle, it''s really fierce Xia houxuan seemed to reply, "it''s been so long in the twinkling of an eye. I''m afraid that the" magic star "that I observed at the beginning, which is suspected to bring huge shock to Tianzhou, has grown up..." Huang Fuyi''s pupil shrunk and said, "I''ve also investigated these people on the scroll. In my opinion, there''s no problem." With that, Huang Fu Yi shook his head and continued: "although his conduct is not very good, it''s not too bad, but some dandy boys have to make a good investigation..." "brother Huang Fu, you''ve got a problem!" Xia Hou Xuan shook his head and said, "although I can know that this person must have been born in a rich family, I think, dandy, I''m afraid it''s impossible to have that kind of ability! If it''s really a "demon star", I''m afraid... "Speaking of this, Xia houxuan seemed to think of something. With a faint sigh, he just continued:" I''m afraid that the more righteous, the more chivalrous, and the more talented people are, the more problematic they are! It''s not that we haven''t met such things. For example, Jiang Li and brother Jiang in those days In a word, it''s like a stone arousing a thousand waves! There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao heard this sentence, he would think of countless things, because Jiang Li is the one who told him many things about the Jedi, and in the abyss of death, Chu Xiao has basically confirmed that he came from Tianzhou... Now, the person they mentioned is obviously the same person! This, how can Chu Xiao not have Association... At present, seeing Xia houxuan mention his old friend, Huangfu Yi''s face is also changed dramatically, as if he thought of something extraordinary in the past Chapter 857 Huangfu Yi''s face changed for a while. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I understand, brother Xiahou. Wait for my news." "Brother Huangfu, thank you, but remember, don''t take any action until you get the most direct evidence..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Huangfu waving his hand and interrupted, "well, my Huangfu family has done more than you. Don''t worry." "Hoo, that''s good." Xia Hou Xuan nodded and began to do a new calculation. "Brother Xiahou, as the actual think tank of Xiahou family, what are you doing all day long?" Huangfuyi looked at it with strange eyes. It was obvious that he could not understand the messy marks on the rock. But Xia Hou Xuan waved his hand and said casually, "it''s just a little miscalculation. It''s not worth mentioning... Eh?" All of a sudden, his pupils shrank, as if he had calculated something abruptly, and quickly wiped off a corner of the rock, but the remaining traces vaguely revealed a name "Xia Hou Ming... Wait! Isn''t this my stupid nephew? " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the moment, xiahouxuan mouth "silly nephew", is trembling, closely follow the pace of Chu Xiao! Two people from the beginning of the xiahouming lead the way, gradually become now like this! And the reason behind that is "Brother Chu, how can it be so gloomy here? Are you in the wrong place? " When Xia Hou Ming looks ahead, he can see that there is a desolation on all sides, and the wind is blowing, which makes people from such a big family as Xia Hou Ming feel creepy! But Chu Xiao, though just reborn, is still firm in his heart of martial arts. Even if the wind is really strange, he can''t help it! At that moment, he directly shook his head and said: "brother Xia Hou, you''re not wrong. This should be the abandoned cultivation site you said before, but... Someone should occupy it secretly and transform it. Only in this way can we have such a scene..." Hearing this, Xia Hou Ming shivered: "well, then we..." "We can only move on." Chu Xiao didn''t wait for Xia Hou Ming to finish, then he quickly said, "if I expect it to be good, there will be more weird in the rear, but in the front..." With that, he slightly raised his eyebrows, and the supreme spirit spread out. After a little meditation, he nodded and said, "in front of us, it''s a paradise." "What? Taoyuan Xia houming was stunned. How could there be a peach garden in such a gloomy scene nearby? "I think it''s a bit odd, too, but as you can imagine, we can''t go in directly from the front. I''ll look for it! just right! There seems to be a path Chu Xiao felt it for a while, then his eyes brightened and he turned his head and said, "brother Xia Hou, follow me!" Said, the figure a sweep. "This..." Seeing this, Xia houming hesitated! Because of the influence of the wind around him, he was so timid that he just wanted to run away. But thinking about Chu Xiao''s words and his past achievements, he gritted his teeth and summoned up the courage to follow him! They shuttled for a while, and before long, the scene of "Taoyuan" really appeared, and at the same time "I don''t know where the guests come from when I''m drunk." The fragrance of women''s powder comes from the depths of Taoyuan. Accompanied by the extravagant music and charming singing, people don''t know where they are. They just want to be intoxicated in the Peach Blossom Land, fade their lead and stay here forever "Take heart!" Chu Xiao saw that Xia houming was in a state of collapse. He quickly pulled him, and a breath of pure heart ran away. Then Xia houming regained his sober posture, and then he could not help showing his fear! Just now the wind, just let him timid, and now the woman''s voice, but let him as if he was enchanted in general! "It''s terrible. Who is this woman?" Xia Hou Ming was secretly frightened. At the same time, he thought of the song that the woman had just sung, and his face was shocked: "brother Chu, is that us? Have we been discovered? " "No Chu Xiao shakes his head. He is sure that the disguise he made with the supreme consciousness is not something that the woman can see through! Therefore, he responded in a low voice: "look carefully, there seems to be a figure near the woman..." Xia houming looked at it quickly. Sure enough, he saw a figure coming in a boat and entering from the main gate. The next moment, the boat disappeared and he was standing in front of Taoyuan. "This man, it seems that his cultivation is not vulgar? And his treasure, which looks like a boat, doesn''t seem to be available to ordinary people... " Xia Hou Ming whispered, Chu Xiao also nodded. "The guest." At this time, accompanied by the soft voice of a woman, a beautiful woman in a light blue shirt slowly approached, bowed to her and said, "what do you need me to do for you?" This words say extremely soft and charming to the bone, but the man just a light smile, embrace boxing way: "dare to ask the girl, where is drunk?" Chu Xiao and Xia houming look at each other and shake their heads, indicating that they have never heard of a drunken home¡° Ah... "But the woman covered her mouth and said with a smile," didn''t the guest hear the song I just sang? The so-called, in a drunken home, do not know where to go. "" What a drunken place. " The man seemed to realize, nodded gently, and said with a smile, "is the girl surnamed Liu?" That woman Jiao smile more than, soft if boneless jade hand gently put on the man''s shoulder, soft voice way, "cheap concubine Liu Er, welcome young Xia." But the man shook his head and said, "young Xia, I''m not really here, but I''ve made an appointment with your master to meet here. Why is he not here..." "eh?" Not far away two people hear, look at each other again, eyes some understanding: this seems to be a deal? By the way, they hit you? See Liu Er eyebrow pick, light voice way: "young Xia don''t know, want to see my host, need to take out some exciting things..." "eh?" The man frowned slightly, reached out and took out a piece of ancient jade from his arms. However, he saw that the jade was simple and simple, and it was carved into the shape of a sword. It was quite exquisite. "I don''t know if this is feasible?" Liu''er just took a light look and said, "if you want to see my master, this is not enough."¡° What? " When the man heard this, he said, "girl, do you know what this is..." "jade sword, the leader of juejianmen, has been handed down from generation to generation. If you see it, you can have a smooth journey in juejianmen. You can''t do without flattering..." Liu Er interrupted without waiting for the man to finish, and then said with a smile, "are you right, young master?"¡° You, since you know, don''t let me see your master? " Man a Leng under, is full of angry face again¡° My humble concubine has just said that my master despises this point of view. " Liu er said with a smile, "the jade sword of juejianmen is coveted by many people in Tianzhou, but it''s nothing in my master''s eyes..." the words revealed that Chu Xiao and Xia houming were also secretly frightened by it Chapter 858 "What do you want?" At this time, the man opened his mouth, one hand had been pressed on the hilt of the sword, as if determined. Once the other side looked at him again, the sword and the soldiers would immediately face each other! But, did not wait for him to do so, suddenly, he suddenly smelled a strange fragrance, a point of mind, and Liu er''s pair of jade hands, has been put on the man''s neck, but, compared with just charming flattery, now is I do not know when, more than a cold shining dagger! "How could it be?" The man was surprised and angry. He was about to fight to death, but he heard the charming voice ringing from his ears. "Mr. Hao is thinking, you are the most outstanding and the youngest leader of Jianmen in the past hundred years. You have lost so many Tianzhou masters, but not one of them fell into my little girl''s hands. What''s the reason?" Liu er said, with a smile. "I see! I get it After listening to the banter, the man named Hao suddenly came to realize it. He murmured, "I''m in a drunken country and I don''t know where I''m going. So it is. You are..." "Who is it?" Chu Xiao and Xia houming are both waiting for the man to tell Liu er''s true identity, but "Liu''er, the bolder you are." Just at this time, there was a misty man''s voice from the deep of Taoyuan. Then there was a bang, and Liu er''s dagger fell to the ground out of thin air! However, she was not surprised. Instead, she rushed forward with an arrow step and took the comer''s arm. She said with a smile: "I just want to see how this young master''s martial arts are so outstanding..." Hearing this, master Hao blushed, but he couldn''t answer a word. "That''s nonsense. If I hadn''t told Hao Shaoxia that you would come to receive him and make him unprepared, otherwise, how could you subdue him?" Just listen to that ethereal voice ring out again. I don''t know when there will be a man in White dressed as a scholar. He is about the age of weak crown. However, there will naturally be a kind of momentum to command the world! "This man!" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and felt that this person was extraordinary. "Judging from what I just heard, he should be the guy who occupied the abandoned cultivation place of our Xiahou family and made a" drunken hometown "...." Xiahou Ming was also thoughtful, and then his eyes showed a touch of dissatisfaction: How dare this guy do this without their Xiahou''s consent? After all, it''s the territory built by the Xiahou family "Oh, brother, you don''t have to excuse me." At this time, the young master Hao looked at the man, shook his head and said, "I''m convinced that I''m drunk. If I''m fighting for life and death, I''ve already died more than ten times..." Liu Er sees this, is also pretty eyebrow a pick, Ying Ying kneels down to the man in white way: "Liu Er knows wrong, please master punishment." The man in white shook his head, pointed at her forehead, and sighed: "you are just a girl. You should step back first." "Yes, master." With a charming smile, liu''er got up and walked away step by step. "I can''t imagine that the master of Tianzhou''s" mysterious forces "is so young." Mr. Hao stared at the man in white and said slowly. "Oh, brother Hao, I''m flattered. If you can take charge of juejianmen at such an age, brother Hao will be very special." The man in white complimented, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Hao, have you brought anything here this time?" "Don''t worry." Hearing this, Mr. Hao opened his package, took out a blood colored bead and threw it to the comer, "blood butcher bead, you''ve got it." The man in white, however, was smiling. He was not in a hurry to take it. Instead, he waved the folding fan and knocked it to the ground. "What do you mean?" Master Hao''s palms are sweating. With his last experience, he immediately condenses his whole body''s sword Qi into the sword. He is ready to fight at any time! He is the most famous leader of juejianmen in the past 100 years, but he has not gained a false reputation. However, the man in white seemed to be unknown. Instead, he waved his sleeve and blew away the thick fog around him. In the blink of an eye, there was a new picture around him. There were luxuriant forests and bamboos everywhere, clear springs flowing, birds singing and flowers fragrant. They were sitting opposite each other in a pavilion! I don''t know when, in the hand of young master Hao, there is a wine cup! "This..." As soon as this scene appeared, not only master Hao was shocked on the spot, but also the bystanders, Xia houming and Chu Xiao, were slightly stunned! Especially Chu Xiao, he has a strong sense of God. He can see that the man in white is just now. It is clear that he uses his fast body method to make the field look brand new through simple moving! It''s nothing to say, but the speed made him look as if he had finished the scene in an instant "Interesting, this guy. Who is it? What is the so-called "mysterious force"? Is it hard? I just arrived in Tianzhou, and I''m about to run into a big incident? " Chu Xiao thought to himself. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that he always ran into big events... "Isn''t it boring for Mr. Hao to come all the way and talk business in a hurry?" At this time, the man in white looked at Mr. Hao''s gaping expression. He was still smiling. He drank from the glass and blurted out, "Liu Er, the girl, is more and more powerful in wine making. Mr. Hao, don''t you have a drink?" After all, Mr. Hao had experienced too many big waves. After being shocked, he finally came back and shook his head and said, "let''s talk business first! Well, I''ll give you the blood, and you''ll give me the sword spectrum. " The man in white, however, seemed to have never heard of it. He flicked his glass with one hand and said casually: "I can''t imagine that for the sake of the sword spectrum, Mr. Hao is really willing to make blood slaughter beads. Well, how much blood of your classmates is on this bead?"¡° I''m afraid that''s not something you just learned recently, right? I''m afraid it''s also thanks to master Hao''s accomplishments... "Master Hao was so embarrassed that he said:" this is for the great cause of our school. As long as I can get the "last page" lost for a hundred years, the peak of our swordsmanship will reappear in my hands! " Looking at each other''s shining eyes, the man in white just laughed casually. "Well, it''s a great cause. I didn''t expect that Hao Jian, who is known as" Zhengqi sword ", could say this kind of words in such a dignified manner after he made such a gesture..." master Hao''s pupil shrank, and he couldn''t help standing up and said: "you! What are you doing here! I''m not here to make you scold me! What about things? Do you give it or not? "¡° Ha ha, if you really brought the blood Tu Zhu, maybe I could give you something like that, but... "The man in white was smiling. He glanced at the bead that fell on the ground and sighed," Shaoxia Hao buried the "Thunderbolt bead" in the bead, intending to kill me together! "¡° ha-ha! It''s really worthy of being a "righteous sword". It''s a good way to kill people in the same family and kill people! " The sound of falling, such as thunder, the audience have a surprise! Chapter 859 "What kind of person is this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes? Well, however, it''s not surprising that the man in white is right when he looks at his blood Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking: but, that guy is very deep, can see, because there is supreme consciousness, and the man in white, because what? Just thinking, the field suddenly changed suddenly. But seeing Hao Jian smell speech, his face changed greatly. He knew that since the matter had been exposed, he had to... However, before he put out his sword, he saw the man in white playing with the wine cup and said casually: "one move." "You have only one chance." In the face of the other side''s mocking words, Hao Jian was not angry. He knew that the other side had the ability to say this. He didn''t dare to neglect and gathered all his sword Qi into the sword! Around, the wind and clouds, sand and stone. This is the killing move of juejianmen! This move is a great loss of Zhenyuan. If you use it, Hao Jian will lose Zhenyuan in at least three years, but in order to survive, he has broken the boat! Looking at the stronger and stronger sword spirit, the man in white shook his head slightly, then sighed with words that only he could hear. "Ah, it''s so weak that it''s no longer the sword gate." When his last word fell, Hao Jian''s sword Qi finally gathered, and then he quickly put out his sword. The turbulent sword Qi came out from the tip of the sword and uprooted the vegetation everywhere! However, just between the lightning and the flint, a stream of blood surged out, and in a flash, a figure fell down, with an incredible look in his eyes, as if he could not believe it until he died "Liu er." The man in white stood with his hands down, as if nothing had happened just now. Xia houming was so shocked that he almost screamed out because he didn''t see how the man in white had just done it. But Chu Xiao, with his eyes slightly closed, said in secret: this man''s speed is really shocking! If you fight him, you can only use the best body method at the beginning "Master, do you miss me?" At this time, liu''er heard the call and walked forward with a smile. The soft and boneless jade hand was about to put on the shoulder of the man in white, but it was shaken away without seeing anything! Suddenly, the corner of her mouth cocked up and said, "master, why don''t Liu Er touch you! What''s good about that Xiahou? It''s worth it... " "Xia Hou?" Chu Xiao and Xia houming look at each other, and they are strange: does this guy have something to do with Xia houming''s family? "But... There is no such person in our family." Xia houming muttered softly, while Chu Xiao knocked his chin and said, "then, who is the" Xia Hou "in her mouth? Do you have a clue?" "Is this... My second uncle''s daughter?" Xia Hou Ming''s eyes widened, and a beautiful image naturally appeared in his mind: there are more men and less women in Xia Hou''s family, and Xia Hou Xuan''s daughter, Xia Hou Yue, is undoubtedly the most brilliant star! Over the years, the people who came to Xiahou''s family to propose marriage did not know how many, but Xiahou Yue never took a fancy to anyone. Instead, she chose to follow her father and live in seclusion on a cliff to practice Taoism "Are you sure it''s her?" Chu Xiao has some doubts. How can Xia houming be sure? Xiahouming pondered: "brother Chu, if you see Xiaoyue''s beauty, you will know why I''m determined... There won''t be a second woman in Xiahou''s family who is liked as much as she is!" "Oh? Is that right? " Chu Xiao narrowed slightly, but he could not help but be curious. At this moment, suddenly, the scene rang out! But Liu Er didn''t finish her words, so she suddenly felt a burst of hot on her face. After a close look, she couldn''t help losing her face. It turned out that she had been slapped by the man in white just now! "Master, you..." In the eyes of shuilingling, the mist rose. Liu er''s face was full of grievances. She was about to act like a coqueter, but she heard the man in white coldly say: "you should know what would happen if you hadn''t been with me for ten years!" "From now on, I don''t want to hear that again." Hearing this, liu''er bit her lip and knelt down to answer: "yes." The man in white then lightly pointed to Hao Jian''s body and said casually, "carry it down. One day later, I will remove the name of juejianmen from Tianzhou." "Master, why a day?" Liu Er immediately regained his smile. "Half a day is enough." "Well." The man in white just nodded his head noncommittally, and immediately a white light appeared in his palm. There was a light on Hao Jian''s body, and then he was slowly absorbed by the man in white! "What''s this?" Xia Hou Ming looked at Chu Xiao and was puzzled. Chu Xiao pondered: "it looks like a secret method of soul extraction..." As soon as the voice fell, there came a contrast voice. "Hate, hate, resentment, your emotions will only be my help." The man in white looks down on the mole ants, looks at the "ghost" in his palm, sneers, as if talking with him¡° Master, you''d better put on this thing, so that it won''t make a fuss... "Liu Er suddenly took out a delicate white mask and handed it forward. With a faint smile from the man in white, Liu Er suddenly had the impulse to break up for him! But he put on the mask at will, looked at the black air in his hand, and laughed scornfully¡° Now, do you know who I am? "¡° Well Chu Xiao and Xia houming were stunned: Generally speaking, they all asked this after taking off their masks? How come this man in white, after wearing a mask, seems to "show" his identity! What does this mean? What''s the secret of the mask? Indistinctly, Chu Xiao feels that he seems to have run into a big secret in Tianzhou again... At this time, the black air in the palm of the man in white seems to have some consciousness, and he suddenly struggles¡° Ha ha, now you know why you were killed, not because of those thunderbolt beads, but because you saw my true face. " The black air seemed to understand something. It made a chirping sound. It was very vague, but it could be heard clearly. It was like saying: don''t pretend, you want to kill me from the beginning¡° That''s right. If I don''t want to kill you, why should I see you with my real body? But... How do you know that I am the real person? " The man in white continued to say with a smile that he was full of banter after crushing each other! Black gas instantly become furious, every move is extremely resentful, constantly inspired! This is the purpose of the dialogue between the man in white and him¡° I have always been generous to the dead, so let you understand... "The man in white took a deep breath, then reached out and covered the black breath. The black spirit suddenly quieted down and gradually faded. It seemed that all the resentments had been drained... But the man in white ignored it and said to himself. His words were quiet and deep, which made people shudder... "When you are drunk, you forget your worries!" Chapter 860 "Forget your worries!" At first hearing this, Chu Xiao was not familiar with Tianzhou''s life and land, but Xia houming''s pupil suddenly shrank, as if he thought of something, and his face showed an unprecedented shock! "Brother Xia Hou?" When Chu Xiao saw this, he was slightly stunned. After talking about the peach garden, the Yin wind just couldn''t blow here. Therefore, the abnormal state of Xia houming is not influenced by foreign things, but shocked by the words of the man in white! At that moment, he took a deep breath, calmed down a little, turned to Chu Xiao and said, "brother Chu, if I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid this man is a giant of Tianzhou. His real identity should be..." "Two of you!" Without waiting for the words of Xia Hou Ming to fall, a chilling words suddenly sounded in their ears! "Be careful!" Chu Xiao immediately uttered a voice, and then suddenly pushed Xia houming away from the side! At the same time, I saw a bright light between them, and the strength of Qi swept across them. Unexpectedly, the plough made a long mark as deep as several feet! On it, the flame is burning, emitting a burning breath, which makes people feel suffocated! Xia houming swallowed his saliva in a moment. He can imagine that if the blow just happened, he would be broken to pieces now! "Good, strong!" This is the first thought that he raised, and then after seeing the smoke, the figure of a man in white slowly emerged! "Run Not long after xiahouming lost his mind, an urgent cry made him suddenly recover! Although he hasn''t fully understood the situation, he still moves subconsciously when he hears Chu Xiao yelling! All kinds of secret treasures, family body methods... Everything that can be used to escape is used! Only in the blink of an eye, Xia houming''s figure disappeared from the field! The man in white raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he wanted to catch up. But then, he seemed to feel something. As soon as his eyes turned, he stopped and just waved! Liu''er understood and immediately laughed. Her figure disappeared like smoke and dust! Then the man in white turned his eyes and looked into the smoke. He said with a joking smile, "Sir, I have seen through your intention to act separately. Do you want to hide?" "Sure enough... The same move is useless for people like you." In the smoke and dust, a burst of laughter rang out, but Chu Xiao came out boldly, but there was no confusion on his face, and he was still calm. The man in white took a look at him and nodded slowly: "yes, it''s worthwhile for me to stay here to deal with you! I''m really surprised by your cultivation methods... " "Who are you, old monster? Did you take away this young man? " In a word, there was a burst of fear. After all, with the cultivation strength of the man in white, he should have felt that someone was watching him. But just now, he didn''t feel anything at all. If Xia houming hadn''t trembled too much in the end, he couldn''t even see through the disguise made by Chu Xiao using the supreme divine sense! Thus we can see how clever Chu Xiao''s means are! And all of these are clearly not what a teenager can do. Therefore, the man in white will of course give priority to suspect that Chu Xiao was robbed by an old monster! However, on the other hand, being misunderstood by such a strong man as the man in white also shows that Chu Xiao has surpassed his peers! At the moment, Chu Xiao heard the sound, laughed jokingly, and seemed to reply: "you are not the first enemy to say this to me." In a word, let the man in white slightly astringent eyes, heart said, is this guy, not the old monster? No, how could that be "It must be to let me relax my vigilance that I deliberately use the words!" The white dress man thinks, the vision coldly stares at Chu Xiao, don''t pass his a little action! Chu Xiao seems to be staring at some uncomfortable, picked pick eyebrows and then said: "I said, I just passing by, overheard you say something... You, don''t stare at me like this?" "... if you have the courage, do you dare to tell me the truth at this moment?" The man in white squinted. Chu Xiao laughed: "at this moment, even if I said I didn''t hear anything, didn''t see it, would you let me go?" The man in white nodded slightly and said, "yes, your cultivation is not weak. You have heard my secret again. You can''t say it, so you have to go with Hao Jian!" Speaking of this, the man in white stepped on the stage with dazzling eyes and amazing momentum! But at the same time, Chu Xiao''s momentum also arises spontaneously, unexpectedly is tit for tat, not weak downwind! But The man in white raised his mouth and said, "do you want to fight with me? ha-ha! Sir, what a bad plan you have made "Is it?" Chu Xiao also raised the corner of his mouth and laughed jokingly. Seeing this, the man in white narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t understand why Chu Xiao was just about to run away. He was hiding before and didn''t want to fight with him, but now he''s doing nothing "What''s wrong with it? Or is it a deliberate way to tempt me to think more? " The white man''s heart read a hundred turns, then without saying a word, he raised his hand and hit Chu Xiao, "no matter how, run over you, that''s right!"¡° Ha ha Seeing this, Chu Xiao didn''t feel flustered at all. He didn''t even mean to resist. Instead, he said with a smile: "I advise you not to do that! Because, if you attack with all your strength, the girl behind you will not be restrained any more... "The words made the man in white wonder: the girl behind you? Is he talking about Liu Er, but how can Liu Er hurt him? wait! Don''t you... Hiss! Just when the man in white seems to think of something, suddenly! There is a sound of sword breaking the air in the field! Then, a woman in white, floating like snow, appeared from nowhere and killed the man in white with her sword! At the same time, Chu Xiao seemed to cooperate with each other. His momentum suddenly rose. The sword of heaven''s punishment was shining and his pen rushed forward¡° Well The man in white suddenly felt a great pressure, but even so, it was wishful thinking to subdue him in one fell swoop! But when he saw the lightning and Firestone, he made an incredible angle and dodged their killing moves one after another! Then, two palms together, respectively to two people! Both of them had to hold their swords in front of them! Keng! Listen to a burst of voiceless sound ring out, two people hold sword to sweep back one after another, counteract the fierce impulse of the man in white! However, the man in white was not easy either. After all, he had just suddenly applied his high-speed body method and seemed to avoid it leisurely. In fact, he was forced to do it and suffered internal injuries... However, at the moment, he didn''t care about his injuries. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at the woman behind him: "it''s you, it''s you... Xia Houyue!" Between the words, there was a complex emotional wave, but when the woman heard it, she was only full of doubts: "who are you? How do you know my name? " Chapter 861 "She is indeed the Xia Hou Yue..." At this time, Chu Xiao is also looking at Xia Houyue, with no surprise in his eyes. It turned out that just now, when he confronted the man in white, he found that there seemed to be one more man in the field! However, that person''s body method is marvelous, the concealment method is also quite clever, and the man in White''s attention also all puts on him, therefore can''t be like Chu Xiao general, discover this woman! After that, Chu Xiao made a little inference, and then roughly guessed the identity of this woman. It must be Xia Houyue! Although I don''t know how she also appeared here, since she is a member of the Xiahou family, she can be cited as a reinforcements! In line with this plan, Chu Xiao then deliberately made a fight posture, entangled with the man in white! On the one hand, this can further attract the attention of the man in white to avoid the discovery of Xia Hou Yue! Both, this is also convenient for Xia Houyue''s sneak attack! It''s just Originally Chu Xiao thought that there would be a past between Xia Houyue and the man in white. That''s why the man in white was so indifferent to Liu Er before. But now it seems that Xia Houyue doesn''t know the man in white at all? "What''s going on? Is it because the man in white is wearing a mask and is not recognized? Or do you really don''t know each other? If it''s the former, it''s better to say. If it''s the latter... " Chu Xiao thought of this, eyes flow, looking at the man in white, secret way: I''m afraid it''s not a single Acacia! "You don''t know me?" At the moment, the man in white was shocked when he heard Xia Houyue''s words. Under the mask, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "No, how can you not know me? If you think about it, we''ve met... " Hearing this, Xia Houyue pondered carefully for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I really have no impression of you! Whether it''s your dress or your posture... " This is not like lying. Xia Hou Yue doesn''t look like the kind of person who can have affection for her, such a heartless person. "Well, then, there seems to be only one explanation. Is this man in white really in love with Xia Houyue unilaterally?" Chu Xiao thought to herself. She turned her eyes to Xia Hou Yue, and saw that her face was really beautiful, and her posture was very graceful. Even Chu Xiao, who had read all the beauties since she passed through, could not help feeling a little surprised. However, it''s just a little amazing. After seeing the beauty of Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er, Chu Xiao''s pure aesthetic boundary has been raised a lot get down to business. The man in white was silent for a moment. Then, his expression became cold gradually. He said to Xia Houyue, "since you don''t know me, why do you come here?" Chu Xiao''s words made him speechless: it was like someone had come for you Chu Xiao shakes his head. With a little guess, he roughly guesses that Xiahou Yue should be here to investigate the cultivation place of Xiahou family, or just because of chance However, the next moment, Xia Houyue''s answer, but let him some "caught off guard"! See Xia Hou Yue, unexpectedly a point Chu Xiao, say seriously: "I am from for this childe, just sneak in here." Words fall. Don''t talk about others. Chu Xiao is the first one to shrink his pupils. His heart says what the hell are you doing, girl! We don''t know each other! What you said seems to be admiring me and following me... And so on! "She... She''s not going to stir up that person''s jealousy of me and get away with it, is she?" Chu Xiao eyes a turn, immediately think of this stubble, suddenly pupil a shrink! You know, he is always not afraid to guess some strangers with the worst malice, even for this beautiful girl - he never makes a hasty judgment because of the beauty of the other party! After all, there are many beauties in the world! It''s just "According to what elder brother Xia Hou told me before, this Xia Hou Yue is his second uncle''s niece. It''s reasonable to say that''s not the case..." Just as Chu Xiao was thinking, a rage rose up in the room. Then he saw the man in white staring at Chu Xiao. The killing intention in his eyes almost never covered up! If he was calm just now, then now he is obviously going to turn into violent mode! And Chu Xiao has just been reborn! He really doesn''t want to fight such a strange battle "Young master, let''s do it together, just like before! I believe you can cooperate with me. " At this time, Xia Houyue looked over and said seriously that every word was full of sincerity. She didn''t know that her so-called "tacit cooperation" was just "adding fuel to the fire"! In this regard, Chu Xiao really some don''t understand: this woman, in the end is intentional, or... Really don''t know the world? But! No matter what kind, now really can only join hands with her to deal with the man in white again! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at the man in white who was about to run out of control. His palms gathered and burst out a radiance! Xia Houyue knew it instantly. Her eyes were bright and her figure was curling. She came to the man in white and stabbed her sword! In the electric light and flint, the sword tip sends out strong moonlight, which completely engulfs the figure of the man in white... But, next moment! Moonlight, but suddenly scattered, white man''s figure soared into the sky, I do not know when the hands of a bloody sword, constantly waving, only in the blink of an eye will break all over the sky! And this is not only, all over the sky Yuehua was blood stained, actually become blood, then turn the bow! However, it''s not aimed at Xia Hou Yue, but... Aimed at Chu Xiao¡° Oh, no surprise. " Chu Xiao didn''t panic at all, but Xia Houyue looked over unexpectedly, because just now in the battle, Chu Xiao clearly sent out a "start" signal, but she didn''t support her at all, and let the moonlight she waved be engulfed by blood... Therefore, Xia Houyue now doesn''t know whether she should support Chu Xiao - but it''s not that she hates Chu Xiaogang''s actions, but that she''s worried, If you step in rashly, will you disturb Chu Xiao''s plan? That''s right, this woman is also smart. She just saw that Chu Xiao was preparing some strange means... But she really didn''t understand what Chu Xiao would do, and Chu Xiao didn''t seem to tell her the plan. Why? Summer Hou month crooked crooked head, she perhaps still does not understand now, this is Chu Xiao to her guard against three performance! Or it should be said that she did not know how many doubts she had caused by her "fueling the fire" behavior just now... Xia Houyue''s face showed an innocent expression. Fortunately, she didn''t have to struggle for long, just listen to the next moment, Chu Xiao''s voice quickly rang out: "help me!" As soon as the words fell, xiahouyue jumped down without saying a word and waved his sword to resist the bloody moonlight for chuxiao! Chapter 862 This scene, of course, the man in white is infuriated, the offensive suddenly becomes fierce, but then, because of the consideration of the summer, the moves have to slow down Suddenly, the man in white felt a burst of suffocation and couldn''t help shouting at Chu Xiao: "sir! Do you only dare to hide behind women? " This words a, Chu Xiao also can''t help but feel more surprised. To tell you the truth, he has actually made a plan: Xia Houyue stands by and does not support him at all! And this is normal, because he didn''t go to support Xia Houyue just now, but Who ever thought that this girl should come at the call? This "This girl is not a Sanwu, is she? Well, it doesn''t seem to be pure three nothings... " Chu Xiao''s previous life, more or less have seen some animation, know that some girls, like Xia Hou Yue, do not know the world. It''s just "Even so, why does she believe me so much? Why, she does what I say? Is there any special reason behind this? " Chu Xiao secretly thought, but at this time, of course, he also knew the business was important, so he just hid behind Xia Houyue and said, "Miss Xia Hou, please resist the attack now!" "Don''t worry, young master." Xia Hou Yue nodded her head without hesitation. She seemed to be obedient, and this scene also made the jealousy of the man in white burn to the extreme! "Son of a bitch! Stand up for me With a sound of drinking, the bloody awn suddenly converges into a snake shape. Brush around the side of Xia Houyue and take Chu Xiao! Keng! Without waiting for Chu Xiao''s hand, Xia Houyue suddenly turns her sword. She would rather expose herself to the remaining blood awn than destroy the blood awn attacking Chu Xiao first! The man in White''s lungs are going to explode If at this time, he is ruthless, then he can urge the remaining blood mang to hit Xia Houyue on the spot! However, at this moment, even though he was jealous, he couldn''t bear to hurt Xia Houyue He can only, will be full of resentment, all pour out to Chu Xiao, so the offensive suddenly become fierce, strange, angle cunning, seems to want to let xiahouyue can''t completely stop him attack Chu Xiao! To some extent, he did. Because Xia Houyue is still short of him in cultivation, she can''t completely resist the attack of the man in white in theory. However, the premise of all this is that xiahouyue is just normal! And now, she completely abandoned the defense, and condensed the divine consciousness to the extreme, not letting go of any attack to Chu Xiao''s blood! The man in white had to stop. Of course, he can increase the offensive, let xiahouyue even so, also can''t protect Chu Xiao! But just with her posture, once the offensive aggravates, I''m afraid Chu Xiao hasn''t really been hurt. Xia Houyue will be seriously injured by him first! Helpless, the man in white had to raise his right hand, and all the blood awns came back like a hundred rivers! But no matter how beautiful he is, it''s still hard to see the extreme on his face! In his opinion, the scene at the moment, it is clear that xiahouyue love tight Chu Xiao, so he is willing to make such a sacrifice for him! What''s the charm of that guy that makes Xia Houyue fall in love! The more you think about it, the more jealous the man in white is! However, what he can''t see is that Chu Xiao''s face at the moment doesn''t show any satisfaction, on the contrary, it''s a little strange! Because, he nearby onlooker, may discover in the summer Hou month beautiful eye, did not like the white clothing man anticipated that, unfolds the continuous sentiment! The beautiful eyes can only be described as empty. It''s like... A doll. It doesn''t involve affection. It''s just faithfully carrying out the order Chu Xiao just issued! "It''s because of one of my words that she protects me. If I tell her, don''t worry about me any more, I don''t know what will happen..." Chu Xiao thought of it secretly, but this kind of thought was just a flash. He didn''t want to push away the most powerful helper at this moment! Especially This helper, also to the man in white, has such obvious "restraint"! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao could not help but raise the corner of his mouth and said, "miss Xiahou, it''s hard for you, but next, I''m afraid you''ll have to worry about fighting this man for me." When he spoke, he stressed the word "for me". Xia Houyue couldn''t understand it at all. She nodded her head and turned around to face the man in white. Her eyes were cold! And the man in white was very angry by Chu Xiao''s words! He couldn''t help it, so he began to drink again: "sir! Didn''t you hear what I just said? What''s a man if you only depend on women? If you have the courage, just fight with me. If you can beat me... " "Miss Xia Hou, you see he scolds me!" Chu Xiao didn''t wait for the man in white to finish, then he hid behind Xia Hou Yue and put on a look of weak and weak, Wei said curtly. Man in white, look at me on the spot! He obviously did not expect that there would be such an opponent in the world: how shameless? No doubt, he didn''t know Chu Xiao at all - if he could win a big war with shamelessness, Chu Xiao would never hesitate! In fact, along the way, he used all kinds of intrigues and tricks to play with countless enemies! The man in white is just one of them! But, these, the man in white all don''t know, at the moment, he only feel by Chu Xiao angry, want to immediately exert all strength, completely crush flat here, but just when he thought so, his eyes then glimpsed Xia Hou Yue... Then? Then xiahouyue comes with her sword! In her opinion, Chu Xiao''s words just now were the signal to let her attack, but the man in white didn''t expect this. He only saw Xia Houyue stabbing him again because Chu Xiao said "Wei qubaba''s complaint".... "eh!" The man in white suddenly drank violently, and a stream of anger spread from his whole body, which instantly shocked Xia Houyue. Seeing this, Chu Xiao quickly jumped up, took Xia Houyue into his arms and gently put it down¡° Miss Xiahou, are you ok? "¡° It''s OK. Thank you very much Xia Houyue''s face was not shy after being held by a strange man, but nodded seriously, as if everything was ordinary! In this regard, Chu Xiao is more and more convinced that she is a girl who is not familiar with the world, but this falls in the eyes of the man in white, but it is not the case at all! He only thought that Xia Hou Yue was used to Chu Xiao''s embrace, so he was so calm! Otherwise, how can a boudoir woman be held by a strange man and remain indifferent? That''s it. The pupil of the man in white was suddenly infected by a strange color. Then, he seemed to lose consciousness and let the strong moves spread out... But! In this regard, Chu Xiao not only did not panic, but also raised the corner of his mouth, joking: "ha ha, although it''s different from the way I expected to provoke, but you, after all, still fall into my routine..." Chapter 863 Originally, Chu Xiao thought of a few alternative plans to infuriate the man in white, so as to make the next move! However, he did not expect that Xia Houyue would be so "obedient", which led him to have a better plan... And this is the present scene! Now, the man in white is angry and furious, so "My plan can be put into practice!" Eyes flow, Chu Xiao right hand suddenly a wave, and then... Without saying a word, pull up Xia Hou Yue''s small hand, fast escape! The whole audience was shocked when the scene came out! Don''t mention the man in white, even Xia Houyue has been deceived. Although she doesn''t know the world, she is still smart. She knows many battle hints very well. Just after Chu Xiao, Pai Ming is ready to be a man in white. In the twinkling of an eye, he ran away? Xia Hou Yue was dazed and wanted to ask, but she opened her lips and didn''t ask anything. So the scene looks like Xia Houyue''s default that Chu Xiao is holding her hand and running all the way. If you don''t know, you may think, which couple is eloping hand in hand! In this regard, the man in white is once again lung gas explosion! Before the war Hao Jian calm, has completely disappeared, replaced by full of anger, from the sky, like a long path of fire, swept! At the same time, he was ready for Chu Xiao to sacrifice xiahouyue again as a shield, so he deliberately manipulated the flame. It seemed to condense, but in fact it was secretly scattered. At any time, he could make a hundred points, bypass xiahouyue, and instantly burn Chu Xiao to ashes! Of course, compared with the previous practice, there is no difference except the advanced combat skills, so in theory, Xia Houyue may still help Chu Xiao resist and cause his own injury! However, the man in white is no longer ready to be soft - this is not because he has let go of his love for Xia Houyue, but because he has learned a lesson: if he has been afraid of hands and feet, he will fall into the trap of that shameless guy and will only be teased to the extreme! Obviously, although the man in white was angry, he didn''t lose his mind to the point that he couldn''t see through this layer. Therefore, he made up his mind, even if he wanted to hurt Xia Houyue once, he couldn''t care! Anyway, with his control power, xiahouyue will be slightly injured at most. It won''t be a big problem at all! On the contrary, as long as he really hit Chu Xiao, it will be enough to destroy this hateful boy! The man in white thought, he was cruel! But He never thought, but his idea was predicted by Chu Xiao again! But the next moment, Chu Xiao is not normal, not only did not throw this matter to Xia Houyue, but with his right hand, he grabbed Xia Houyue in his arms, as if to use his back to resist the fire of the man in white! "Miss Xia Hou! Don''t do it. This time, I''ll do it! " Chu Xiao stopped drinking. He was brave and fearless, and a great spirit spread out. If she was a girl, she would be scarlet by this heroic spirit, and she would be moved! However, Xia Hou Yue just nodded, with no expression on her face. I just don''t know that she didn''t really feel for her because she heard Chu Xiao''s words. Or did she really not understand these romantic feelings? However, whatever it is, it is enough to prove Chu Xiao''s conjecture: this summer Marquis moon is really catering to him! But it''s nothing to do with affection, just because he gave the order! "So if I had just told her to leave, she would have left me here without saying a word?" Chu Xiao secretly thought, quite a complex feeling, but then he put the matter aside and continued to fly out! Heavy fire, after him, such as maggots attached to the bone, like a shadow! "Where to go!" At the same time, the white man''s shouting also rang up! Although, he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would suddenly "change his sex" -- of course, he didn''t know that it wasn''t Chu Xiao''s nature just now, it was just acting on occasion. In short, seeing such a strange look, the man in white was stunned for a moment, but he soon recovered! With the downfall of drinking, his whole person, also body method crazy plunder, straight to Chu Xiao! All around him, a lot of flames kept rising, like dragons and snakes, roaring out, just like his vanguard troops, constantly killing Chu Xiao! Among them, there are the feelings of the man in white who wants to kill Chu Xiao quickly, and also the feelings of his jealousy - yes, Chu Xiao used Xia Houyue as a shield before and was hated by him. Now he comes out to save the beauty, or he is jealous! Just like, as long as Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue stand together, the man in white will hate constantly! So at present, his offensive is not as organized as before, but full of impulse and emotion: "since you want to save the beauty, I will help you!" Angry drink, the flame rises ceaselessly, increase strength, rush to Chu Xiao fiercely! And Chu Xiao finally face "fear", as if body method also run to the limit, a little breath, body method a slow, then was a flame rushed into the body! "Wow Chu Xiao a howl, but with even speed up behind, escaped the follow-up fire pursuit! And the flame that had previously rushed into his body seemed to be embedded in his body, constantly jumping and flashing... "Ha ha!" The man in white is overjoyed and tries his best to push the fire. Chu Xiao has just been "hit". Although his body method is barely accelerated again, he is still caught up by the fire again! Then, the second flame, like a brand, penetrated into Chu Xiao''s body¡° Well Chu Xiao snorted, still silent, just holding Xia Houyue in his arms, continued to dodge and escape! However, the next moment, the third flame, also from a corner, rushed in, Chu Xiao only had time to protect Xia Hou Yue with his body, and he was once again "hit"! Then, the fourth, the fifth... One flame after another, under the guidance of the man in white, hit Chu Xiao. Soon, Chu Xiao''s back was burning red, and the heat spread from it, and his breathing voice became louder and louder! However, even so, Chu Xiao still refuses to put down Xia Houyue, and doesn''t even mention to let Xia Houyue stand up to help him block the sword, which makes the man in white a little at a loss, because after all, Chu Xiao is protecting Xia Houyue, but he... "No, no! It''s the boy who puzzles her. What I''m doing now is to prevent the boy''s trick from succeeding... "Thinking of this, the man in white suddenly takes a long breath, and the flames gather all over the sky, turning into a long dragon and crashing into Chu Xiao''s forehead! Bang! A burst of fire, shining everywhere, the man in white looked coldly at that side, just wanted to say "finally solved you"... But, at this time! Fire, suddenly spread a corner. Smoke falling, flames swaying, reflecting Chu Xiao''s handsome face! He, the corners of his mouth¡° Oh, thank you, sir, for helping me... Recover my power! " Chapter 864 yes. The man in white made the same mistake as the criminal emperor. That is, he was too focused on attacking and wanted to crush Chu Xiao, but he didn''t notice the strange state hidden after he was hit again and again "This... This is to accommodate hundreds of rivers? No, how can a hundred rivers have such an effect! " The man in white seemed to wake up all of a sudden and exclaimed in surprise! "Oh? Do you know how to accommodate hundreds of rivers? So, your real identity must have something to do with the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu! " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Most of his unique skills have been lost in the world, but the man in white can recognize them - the variant that Chu Xiao studied himself - which undoubtedly shows too many things! If Chu Xiao guessed correctly, they should be enemies, just like the sword demon and the little martial uncle of Zhoufu. Otherwise, this guy should not be thrilled now, but should be happy. Meeting the descendant of an old friend should be a happy thing! But now, the man in white seems to have seen something that shouldn''t exist in the world again, so his cheeks are stirring, showing a little fear! Then, the fear became boundless anger, and killing! This expression, let Chu Xiao confirm the conjecture of the heart, and then he can''t help feeling secretly: Zhou Fu little martial uncle''s enemies, too many, right? Even the sword devil, now this man in white, who is obviously of profound cultivation, seems to be his mortal enemy If you think about it carefully, this guy is not one of the members who chased and killed the little martial uncle of Zhoufu in the dreamland before, is he? Chu Xiao thinks more and more that this may be the truth. However, it should have been many years since the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu was chased and killed, so that he had to flee to Zhongzhou. At that time, Chu Xiao saw not all the pursuers, so it''s hard to judge who this guy is "Maybe at that time, he was a giant of Tianzhou, or he was just a small soldier, mixed in the crowd, and saw the power of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu..." Chu Xiao''s mind constantly speculated, at the same time, he constantly used to contain hundreds of rivers, refining the mottled power in his body! And before the war against the emperor when slightly different is that the white man''s offensive good coincidentally, it is fire! And now, Chu Xiao has a spark, which is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. How can he be afraid of the fire attack? Therefore, this time, Chu Xiao accepted Baichuan''s absorption, and his own injury was very light. Unlike the previous war against the emperor, he had to rely on his tough will to absorb under the heavy injury Now, Chu Xiao is absorbed, it can be said that he is comfortable. His cultivation is under the eye of the man in white. He recovers faster and faster! "Well! Do you think you can be invincible if you have a hundred rivers to accommodate? " See, the man in white is not in a hurry to attack, he has fully understood Chu Xiao from just now to now, all in cloth what bureau! That is to lure him to attack and recover his accomplishments by accommodating Baichuan! After all, although it is strong to accommodate hundreds of rivers, it also needs some preparation And now, Chu Xiao has really put forward "to accommodate hundreds of rivers", if the man in white attacks again, he will only be absorbed by the other side! He''s not that stupid. But Chu Xiao is even more brilliant! Seeing that the man in white stopped attacking, he not only didn''t panic, but joked and said: "it seems that although you know how to accommodate hundreds of rivers, you don''t know what its real characteristics are..." As he spoke, he put down Xia Hou Yue in his arms. At the moment, the woman looked at him without expression, but there was a little more admiration in her eyes, like feeling that Chu Xiao could judge the situation so well. Then Chu Xiao raised her hand. "Well?" The man in white was slightly stunned. Before he could react, Chu Xiao''s whole body was shining with a strange light. Then, his whole body became bigger quickly, as if he had become a fat man. He opened his mouth and sucked! WOW! Like a tiger swallowing a dragon, a sea howling and a mountain collapsing, the man in white shrinks his pupils and shows an unbelievable look. At the next moment, he can''t control himself. The real yuan flows all over him, forming a magnificent light column and falling down on Chu! This is an attack. What''s more, it was forced to let him give a full blow! "No way! Is there such a marvelous effect in accommodating hundreds of rivers? " With the white man''s slightly crazy roar, the magnificent light column has fallen to Chu Xiao''s abdomen, and quickly hit him far away! However, Chu Xiao didn''t seem to be hurt at all. On the contrary, it was the pillar of light that kept pouring into his body, making his whole body shining! The man in white knows that Chu Xiao has absorbed his power again! But how did it work? Why is this guy able to accommodate hundreds of rivers in so many ways? Of course, the man in white doesn''t know. This is the "pattern" used by Chu Xiao for the emperor Wuyuan! At that time, Chu Xiao had not been promoted to Wujijing, and confronted with Wuyuan Shanghuang in the secret information record of Zhoufu. Chu Xiao then operated this move, and Yin came to Wuyuan Shanghuang! But at that time, Chu Xiao was quite different from Chu Xiao after he was promoted to Wujijing! So now, Chu Xiao is more skillful in "accommodating hundreds of rivers"! At the same time, he also combined his previous experience with the emperor of war and punishment, combining the two characteristics of "forcibly guiding the enemy''s attack" and "absorbing the enemy''s attack power for his own use", so that he had the scene just now¡° Does it look very naughty? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in white jokingly. He said, "if you fight like this, I''m afraid you''ll be sucked dry by me a little bit..." his words are ironic, but in fact, Chu Xiao knows that this can only be regarded as offensive words at most, because of the characteristic of "absorbing the enemy''s attack power for his own use.", In fact, Chu Xiao was derived from the three realms of love and heaven, not from the original characteristics of Bai Chuan. Therefore, it is hard to be compatible when it is excited together with the original characteristics. Specifically speaking, Chu Xiaogang absorbed only 10% of the previous strength, but his own physical consumption has reached several times of the previous! So, at present, this move can only be used as a means of deterrence and harassment. If you want to squeeze the enemy dry by it, you need to study it again... Of course, Chu Xiao won''t tell the man in white that it''s too late for him to attack! And the man in white, although he knew that Chu Xiao must have concealed something, he could not help but be afraid of hearing that... "Well, that''s what you''re lucky today! I''ll take your head next time we meet! " The man in white threw down this sentence, then his eyes turned and looked at Xia Houyue with a complicated look. Today, he was really lost in front of his sweetheart! If you can, the man in white really wants to kill Chu Xiao, bring his face back, and then go... But he is rational after all. He overcomes the impulse, puts down a sentence, turns around and goes! But! Did not wait for him to do so... A sword light, suddenly lit up in the field! Chapter 865 "Want to go, have you asked me?" With the sword light, there is a clear word. Strong means, show no doubt! The man in White''s pupil shrinks, suddenly realizes that he seems to fall into the trap of Chu Xiao again! It turns out that before, he had been attacking Chu Xiao and hit him several times. Although it was later revealed that Chu Xiao deliberately did it, just to "accommodate a hundred rivers" and recover, even then... In the series of attacks just now, the man in white naturally despised Chu Xiao! And this disdain, let him think, Chu Xiao even if restored some skill, should also dare not to hit him again! But Chu Xiao, but he slapped him in the face with his backhand! Only when the man in white turned to leave, instead of stopping when he was ready, this guy took a fierce hand. He swept away the posture of hiding behind the woman before and the appearance of no counterattack just now At this moment, Chu Xiao stands up with a sword. He is as bright as a God. He makes the man in white tremble when he looks at it! However, in the final analysis, if you want to rely on this sword, will you leave him? ha-ha! It''s too much to look down on him! "Hoo In a flash, the mask under the man in white suddenly cracked and showed his lips. Then he opened his mouth and sucked hard. The aura of the four sides suddenly surged, forming a white vortex around him, and instantly devouring the sword light! But Without waiting for the man in white to be proud, he suddenly shakes again. Then, the white whirlpool collapses and the light of the sword flies out. Like a flash of surprise, it cuts through the man in White''s mask and reveals a slender bloodstain "You The man in white didn''t expect that Chu Xiao''s sword was so sharp. Even his mask, which was elaborately made and had the same defense as a treasure of Wuji, was almost destroyed! Then, he thought that Chu Xiao''s sword could be so powerful because of his "great help" At the thought of this, the man in white was so ashamed and angry! For a moment, he even wanted to rush forward and fight with Chu Xiao for 300 rounds! But... As soon as the idea of impulse rose, it was quickly suppressed by him! reason? It''s very simple, because he knows that Chu Xiao''s accommodation of Baichuan is not over yet! Although he didn''t want to use this move just to use it, now the opponent has used it. His best way to deal with it is to avoid fighting immediately! "You wait for me, and I''ll fight you again when I''ve refined something to contain you!" The man in white coldly left a sentence, then flew again, body method accelerated, quickly disappeared in the field! "Well? This is, I stimulate too much, learn smart? I didn''t fall for it any more... " Chu Xiao saw this and squinted slightly. To be reasonable, originally he wanted to stimulate the man in white again and help him recover a little more. After all, this guy is really powerful in cultivation. Just a moment ago, Chu Xiao recovered sanchengzhenyuan and divine consciousness. In addition to the things given by Xia houming, he recovered even more! Don''t underestimate the power of recovery. With them, Chu Xiao has been able to travel across Zhongzhou, that is to say, he is now in Tianzhou and has more experts. Otherwise, he would have been able to point to the river and lake and gallop across the world! And originally, these forces may need more than a month to recover! After all, Chu Xiao''s body still had the wounds left by the emperor. Those wounds were so mysterious that even after he was reborn, his power recovery was limited to a certain extent! However, even if he was as resourceful as Xing Huang, he would never have thought that Chu Xiao met such a powerful "white worker" so soon. He dedicated a lot of strength to him conscientiously "Ah, it''s just a pity that I didn''t squeeze this guy dry." Chu Xiao slowly shakes his head. Undoubtedly, if this word falls into the ears of the man in white, it will make him more crazy! At the moment, Chu Xiao sighed twice, and he was no longer entangled. After all, Chu Xiao knew that the man in white was not a fool. He could cheat him to do "white work" for a while, but he couldn''t cheat him to do it for a lifetime "Why? What''s that? " Just thinking about it, Chu Xiao suddenly caught a glimpse of a glowing object on the ground. He came to the object and squatted down to pick it up. He kneaded it carefully and was stunned. "It''s like, that guy''s mask fragment just now..." When Chu Xiao touched it, he could feel a mysterious breath, which was no less than a treasure of Wuji realm! "It''s interesting. What material will this mask be made of? Well, if you think about it carefully, it just took a sword skill from me, but it didn''t break completely. It just broke such a corner... " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said that although he didn''t use his best, he was really ready to hurt the man in white seriously. But the man in white was also very clever. He used the white whirlpool to block it. This mask is even more extraordinary "Miss Xia Hou, do you know the material used for this thing?" Chu Xiao thought about it and handed it to Xia Houyue. The other side took it and rubbed it for a while. Then he shook his head: "I don''t know." "Yes? I thought you would know if your brother had seen some clues before. " Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. He still remembers that Xia houming seemed to know the identity of the man in white before, but before he had time to say it, he was interrupted by a sword. According to the situation at that time, Chu Xiao could only let him run quickly! Xia houming leaves because of this, and the man in white sends Liu Er to chase him. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now... Thinking, Chu Xiao suddenly worries about Xia houming! No way, who let just that Liu Er, show quite strange means, although on the cultivation she is certainly not as good as Xia Hou Ming, but on the actual battle... "He''s OK." At this time. Xia Houyue seems to see Chu Xiao''s idea, shakes his head and says¡° oh How is the girl sure? " Chu Xiao was thoughtful, while Xia Houyue said simply: "feeling." " Well, I hope the girl''s feeling is right, but we can''t leave Xiahou brother alone. Let''s go to find him, and then we should be able to tell the truth... "As Chu Xiao said, he quickly swept away and ran towards the direction of Xiahou Ming''s escape. Xia Houyue did not say a word, but also followed up. Chu Xiao looked at her beautiful side face, slightly trance God, then thought of something, just way: "by the way, Xiahou girl, haven''t asked you, why did you help me before?" Hearing this, Xia Houyue pondered for a long time, until Chu Xiao thought that she would not answer, and then slowly said: "forget." In a word, almost let Chu Xiao foot a falter: this kind of answer, need to consider so long? And what does it mean to forget? Forget such an important thing? Chu Xiao couldn''t help looking at Xia Houyue''s face, but he saw that her face was completely expressionless, and she even looked a little confused and lovely... In a word, it didn''t look like a lie. Even Chu Xiao doubted whether this woman would lie Chapter 866 At this time, Xia Hou Yue slightly looked up and saw Chu Xiao. Then, she seemed to tangle up something, pondered for a while, and then said: "or... I''ll think about it again?" "Well?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao was stunned and didn''t respond to what she was saying. Then he could not laugh or cry and understood: is this woman still talking about the topic just now? Thinking of this, Chu Xiao didn''t know what to say about Xia Houyue''s character. He had no choice but to sigh secretly and then said: "well, if you think of why, please tell me." "Well." Xia Hou Yue nodded her head seriously, then tilted her head and made a lovely look. Chu Xiao didn''t disturb her any more and let her think for herself. However, vaguely, he also felt a little strange: because Xia Houyue suddenly appeared, it was unusual. According to Xia houming, she clearly should be practicing Taoism with her father Xia houxuan on a cliff somewhere What''s more, as soon as the woman appeared, she would listen to him, but she forgot why If you think about it carefully, there are many doubts in it, which makes Chu Xiao confused for a moment. However, he can be sure that Xia Houyue will not be bad for him at least. Thinking all the way, Chu Xiao was not slow at his feet. Soon, he ran to the gloomy scene when he just came in. Then his pupils shrank and his face moved slightly! Because, suddenly appeared in front of me, is a bright red bloodstain! "Brother Xia Hou!" Chu Xiao suddenly saw that it must be Xia houming''s blood, because from the distribution of the blood, it was very scattered, which was caused by Liu er''s special style dagger, which cut the skin! However, if Xia houming injures liu''er, the distribution of blood will be different because of different weapons! "He was hurt, but..." Xia Hou Yue also opened her mouth at this time. There was something strange in her eyes. She murmured, "it seems that she was saved." "Is it?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao squatted down and observed carefully. Then he was relieved. "Indeed, the extension of the bloodstain is not long. If brother Xiahou is killed or continues to flee, there should be more bloodstains extending... No, in that case, there should be no bloodstains here!" Chu Xiao murmured. He thought a lot: if liu''er really killed people, she would erase the blood here. Of course, she might not care, but anyway, it shouldn''t be like this Judging from this, the possibility that xiahouyue said that xiahouming was suddenly saved by passers-by is the biggest. It''s just "Who could have saved brother Xiahou? What is his purpose? Ah, it''s true. I just arrived in Tianzhou. I managed to get a "tour guide" and was taken away like this... " Chu Xiao mumbled, and Xia Houyue was stunned, as if she didn''t understand what "tour guide" was. Then she tilted her head, pondered for a moment, and said: "you, and me." As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence. Then Chu Xiao said with a dry smile: "Miss Xia Hou, I know you want to comfort me, but... Your words are too easy to be misunderstood." "What is the misunderstanding?" Xia Hou Yue didn''t know, so she asked. "... nothing." Chu Xiao quickly shook his head, shifted the topic, and said, "well, do you know much about this place? I heard your brother say that this is an abandoned cultivation place of the Xiahou family, but there seems to be some strange reasons for abandoning it... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao paused and said, "your brother said that at that time, your father also expressed some strange feelings about it. I just don''t know if he ever told you what happened behind it?" Chu Xiao is very clear that the man in white must have occupied the abandoned cultivation land as a stronghold for him to achieve a certain purpose! And this, originally, was not allowed, because this is Xiahou''s territory, but they abandoned it This looks like: Xiahou''s family secretly handed over this place to the man in white to do underground activities! It is because of this doubt that Chu Xiao feels that perhaps the mysterious identity of the man in white is closely related to the reason why the Xiahou family abandoned this place Two mysteries, maybe one at all! In line with this kind of thought, Chu Xiao naturally wants to ask Xia Hou Yue questions. However, on hearing this, Xia Hou Yue shook her head again and said, "it seems that... I have mentioned it. But I don''t remember "What?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao opened his eyes slightly, and could not help muttering, "you new tour guide, how come you don''t seem to remember anything..." Hearing this, Xia Hou Yue tilted her head and pondered again. A moment later, she said, "come with me." "Well? Girl, what do you think of Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened and said quickly. Xia Hou Yue shook her head again and said, "No. I just remember that someone might know about it. Now, I''ll take you to see him... " Speaking of this, she pause, and said: "originally, I should not take you to see him, he is very busy, early said that these days no one, but... I don''t want you to say me, nothing." Later, Xia Houyue''s words seemed to be a little more ambiguous, a little bit similar to the little girl''s uncomfortable mood, but it was very light... Chu Xiao was a little stunned when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that Xia Houyue would also have this kind of mood? This, should say that she is not completely without feelings, or that this woman after contact with him, led to some changes? After thinking about it, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "girl, it''s very important. Just now I was careless. You don''t have to worry about it..." "in a word, you come with me." Did not wait for Chu Xiao to say again, summer Hou Yue some stubborn ground repeated a sentence¡° Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. But I don''t know who the girl is going to take me to? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and said... Can you know this kind of thing, is it her father Xia houxuan? Or, which senior member of Xiahou''s family¡° I''ll see later. " Chuxiao is thinking, xiahouyue has said a word again, and then turn around to go, chuxiao this just back to God, quickly follow. See Xiahou month walk faster and faster, figure like a fairy under the moon, curl Tingting. Seeing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help praising: "no wonder she was able to attack the man in white just now. As expected, her body method is extraordinary, but... How do I feel about this body method? There are some places that can be verified with me?" Chu Xiao thought and followed her closely. His body method was not slow either. He could keep up with her and watch the back of Xia Houyue at the same time to realize the mystery of her body method. Soon after, Xia Houyue suddenly stopped¡° Huh? Girl, I don''t think it''s here yet? " Chu Xiao see this, slightly a Leng, he swept around, see that there is no one around, obviously not like the summer Hou Yue to take him to the destination. See Xia Hou Yue, hear, turn around, look at Chu Xiao strangely, cherry lips light open, then say a word, make Chu Xiao almost spray rice words¡° You''ve been staring at me. Do you want to do something? " Chapter 867 Chu Xiao heard the sound, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Although he already knew Xia Houyue''s temperament, he didn''t expect that she, a boudoir woman, could speak so directly. Shaking his head, Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said, "miss Xiahou, I''m not rude to you. I just feel that you are a little strange, so..." "If you want to learn, I can teach you." Xia Houyue heard the explanation, directly believed, nodded and said. Hearing this, Chu Xiao can''t help feeling: Although he wasn''t cheating just now, this girl is too easy to trust others, isn''t she? In a moment, Chu Xiao left the thoughts behind and said, "thank you, girl. In return, we will discuss the experience of body method. How about it? " "Good." Xia Hou Yue didn''t talk much. She nodded, and then looked at Chu Xiao as if she had thought of something. She said seriously, "if you want to do anything else, just say it." "Miss Xia hou..." Chu Xiao can''t help holding down his forehead. If it wasn''t for knowing that the girl''s temperament is weak, he might really think that she is adjusting now! "What''s wrong with what I said?" Xia Houyue opens a detour. "Forget it, Miss Xia Hou. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about your body method. If I expect it to be good, your body method should not be your family''s unique skill?" Chu Xiao secretly evaluated the difficulty of "arguing with Xia Houyue" in his heart, and then decisively chose to change the topic. "Yes, but how do you know?" Xia Hou Yue nodded, but looked curiously at Chu Xiao and asked. "It''s very simple." Chu Xiao explained, "I''ve seen your brother''s body method before. It''s quite elegant and gentlemanly, but you, Xiahou girl, are obviously different from it..." Xia Houyue said: "he is a man, I am a woman, the posture is certainly different." Say, fortunately seem to prove general, turned a circle, let Chu Xiao recognize her posture! "Eh!" Chu Xiao had a feeling of "eloquence, but biting the tongue". He couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, and then said: "Miss Xia Hou, I really don''t understand. Do you mean it intentionally or unintentionally..." "What?" Xia Hou Yue said with a dull face, not knowing why. Chu Xiao shook his head and continued: "I mean, I''m not talking about the difference in posture, but about the essential difference between your self-cultivation and your brother..." "Do you have one?" Xia Hou Yue was stunned for a moment and said, "we all practice the same body method, but..." After a pause, she seemed to think of something and said, "I''ve combined a few words from Uncle Yi. Is it related to this?" "Uncle Yi? Why Chu Xiao ponders slightly, intuition tells him, this so-called easy uncle, should be the person that summer Hou Yue wants to take him to see. It''s just "The girl means that uncle Yi... Master, after telling you a few words, you can apply them to body method? So that the body method will have essential changes? " Chu Xiao is a little surprised. He is not only surprised at the ability of Yi Shu, but also at the talent of Xia Hou Yue! "That sounds like it." Xia Houyue thought about it and said that as soon as she spoke, she looked at Chu Xiao with a puzzled look on her face. "Is this kind of thing very difficult?" Chu Xiao was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "even for a genius like your brother, it''s very difficult, but... If it''s not difficult, it''s really not difficult." There were some contradictions in the words, but Xia Houyue understood them: "you mean it''s a piece of cake when you do it?" "... Miss Xia Hou, don''t expose my modesty. Have you ever heard of it? " Chu Xiao how tongue way, summer Hou Yue immediately shakes head, honest say: "have not heard." "I..." Chu Xiao''s mouth twitched again. Get it! It seems that I have found an extremely "interesting" partner in Tianzhou. As far as the girl''s conversation style is concerned, I think I will at least have fun Thinking about it, he shook his head and then continued: "I wonder if you can tell me the truth, miss?" "Of course, what''s the point?" Xia Hou Yue readily agreed, then nodded and said, "Uncle Yi said on that day that heaven and earth have righteousness, and so does the heart. If you uphold the noble righteousness, then the heart will be upright, and the shadow will not slant..." A few short words fall, Chu Xiao deeply raised eyebrows. "It''s a bit interesting. This kind of" truth "is not as simple as chanting slogans when she says it..." After a moment''s silence, Chu Xiaoruo nodded his head and said, "dare to ask, girl, does that elder have a relationship with your father?" "How do you know?" Xia Houyue didn''t deny it, but was puzzled. Chu Xiao''s mouth went up. If he had a deep meaning, he said: "because of these principles, it feels like they are made according to the reference object."¡° Like, there''s darkness, there''s light. I guess that elder realized the opposite truth from your father''s Bohemian... No, it can''t be said to be the opposite, but relative. " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao became serious, and said: "I am upright, defend the right path, and I am natural and unrestrained, wandering between heaven and earth... These are two opposite attitudes, and no one is right or wrong."¡° I think your father and the elder will always quarrel, but they are actually brothers, right The sound fell. Even Xia Houyue could not help showing a slightly shocked look: she never thought that Chu Xiao could deduce the relationship between her father and uncle Yi just by these words¡° I finally understand why the guy just now can''t fight you. He''s completely fooled by you. " Xia Houyue looked at Chu Xiao seriously and said, "you really... Have a good set."¡° I''m flattered, girl Chu Xiao laughed, and then said, "it''s me. I''ve benefited a lot from these two words... To tell you the truth, I really want to see the elder girl now."¡° Do you... Know who I''m taking you to? " The summer Hou Yue is tiny a shock, Chu Xiao smile but don''t language, but the facial expression on the face, have already explained everything¡° You''re amazing The summer Hou month sincerely toward Chu Xiao, praise a, then, turn round, say, "so, I want to start to accelerate."¡° Well, I''d like you to lead the way Chu Xiao clasps his fist and politely says that Xia Houyue gives a gentle hum, but then she doesn''t start. Instead, she tilts her head, as if thinking about something. Chu Xiao is stunned and wants to ask questions, but she suddenly turns her head and says¡° I''ve thought about it. "¡° If you want to keep staring at me, it''s OK. " Voice down, xiahouyue figure curl away! Chu Xiao stares round eyes on the spot, then he can''t help laughing and crying. He shakes his head and goes away immediately... "This girl''s character is so amazing..." Chapter 868 Soon after. Through many narrow channels, Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue come to a wide place together. It looks like a hidden post station. However, different from the general post station, there is no horse in the post station here, only a huge wind carving, flapping its wings, trying to spread its wings. Next to him, a middle-aged man with an ugly face was stroking the hair of fengdiao to calm his restless mood. "Here it is." The summer Hou month swept that square one eye, turn a head to Chu Xiao to say, "borrow the wind carving here, can use the quickest speed, arrive at the Yi uncle''s family." "Oh? Family? " Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes. Hearing the word "family", he could not help but be more sure who that uncle Yi was! After all, the family members who are qualified to be called brothers and brothers with the Xiahou family can naturally be further narrowed down Just thinking about it, Xia Houyue had already stepped forward, took out a jade card from her arms, handed it to the middle-aged sculptor, and said, "please send us to the place where this order is." The sculptor looked at it, as if he had thought of something. His expression changed a little, as if there was a grimace and a flash Of course, Xia Houyue knew nothing about it, but Chu Xiao saw it clearly and was about to speak. The sculptor had already won the first prize. He said with both voice and emotion: "ah, I have retired, but since the people of Xia hous family have come with this order, it''s not easy for me to refuse!" "Just give you a ride..." "Just a moment." Before the sculptor had finished speaking, Chu Xiao immediately opened his mouth, and his eyes kept scanning the wind carving behind the sculptor. His eyes were shining, as if he saw something "Miss Xia Hou, who is this boy? How can I speak without being rude to interrupt? " Raise carve a person to immediately face to expose dissatisfaction, stare Chu Xiao one eye, then look to summer Hou Yue to say. Xia Houyue said, "this is..." In the middle of the speech, she suddenly froze and looked at Chu Xiao: "what''s your name?" "... I''m Chu Xiao." Chu Xiao mouth slightly smoke, dare to make a long time, Xia Hou Yue actually don''t even know his name? In that case, why should she listen to her own words? What''s more, she doesn''t even know her name. How did she find herself "It seems that there are many mysteries behind this. Maybe we can only solve them when we meet the elder." Chu Xiao thought to himself, but at this moment, the sculptor was furious and said, "I don''t care who you are! In a word, the wind carving raised by me will never let strangers ride it! Please leave now The words are full of the meaning of chasing guests. Before Chu Xiao finished speaking, Xia Houyue looked over and said in a low voice, "this sculptor''s temper is always like this, moody." "Is that so?" Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Combined with the flash of grimace he just saw, Chu Xiao had a guess "All right! Miss Xia Hou, come here as soon as you can. Don''t pay attention to that boy! " The sculptor said, but Xia Houyue said, "I have to go with him." A word falls, let raise carve a person suddenly Leng, a little don''t understand Xia Hou Yue even Chu Xiao''s name don''t know, why seem to be so attached? However, no matter what the reason is, the sculptor doesn''t want to make trouble out of it. Therefore, he immediately straightened up his face and said, "Miss Xia Hou, I''m very sorry. I''m used to being stubborn. If I don''t like people, I will never let him sit on the precious carving..." "Is that so?" Xia Houyue didn''t argue with the sculptor. After a while, she turned to Chu Xiao and said, "it seems that we have to change our ways and go on our way." "Well." Chu Xiao took a deep look at Yang Diao man, then turned around and left, and Xia Houyue followed. At the sight of this scene, the sculptor was stupefied and said, "OK! You win, miss Xiahou "For your face, I promise to let this boy come here together. Is that enough?" Speaking of this, the sculptor murmured intentionally or unintentionally, "if I let the sect master know, but let Miss Xia Hou turn around and go, I''m afraid I can''t afford to..." "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t afford more than that?" Chu Xiao opened his mouth again and said with a sneer, "do you think you can get rid of the suspicion by saying" the reason for repentance "? Oh, innocence, acting in front of me is the biggest mistake you''ve ever made With these words, we''ll hit the heart of the sculptor! He was shocked, his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, but then he became confused, and then he said angrily, "you, what are you talking about! I see that in the face of Miss Xia Hou, I''m only courteous to you. Don''t spit out blood... " "Did I spray?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, but interrupts again, and says jokingly, "I haven''t even said what you are going to do. How can you know that I am going to spit blood on you?" The sculptor died in an instant. Xia Hou Yue also looked over, eyes cold and clear: "you... In the wind carving, what do you do?" Obviously, although Xia Hou Yue is not worldly, she is smart enough in some ways! Therefore, without Chu Xiao nodding her head, she quickly thought of the reason why the sculptor would rather be wronged and seek perfection than "take her for a ride"¡° If there is a change in the wind carving above the sky, and a little bit of no fly talisman is added, then no matter how strong our cultivation is, I''m afraid we have to drink a pot... "Chu Xiao slowly went on to talk about Xia Houyue¡° Miss Xia Hou! Don''t listen to this man''s nonsense! What a man I am! How can I do such a shameless thing! According to me, it''s the guy who keeps interrupting the young lady''s itinerary. I''m afraid he has ulterior motives... "Yangdiao man doesn''t have nothing to do with it. Seeing Chu Xiao''s aggressive, he immediately strikes back. At least a wise man would have doubted it. Then Chu Xiao needed to refute it in order to gain trust... But this time, it was different! This time, the sculptor is facing the summer Houyue! Therefore, Chu Xiao didn''t bother to argue at all, so he looked at Xia Houyue directly and raised his mouth slightly. As he expected, Xia Hou Yue nodded directly, then said to the sculptor, "I believe him." Boom! It''s like thunder. It''s beyond recognition! He could hardly resist the absurd feeling in his heart, so he roared: "Miss Xia Hou! Wake up! How long have you known him? Don''t be confused by his sweet words! "¡° I believe in him Xia Houyue was still a light word. After that, he seemed to be a supplement. He said something that made Chu Xiao laugh and cry. "Even he just looked at my body, I was not angry." Hiss! As soon as these words came out, compared with Chu Xiao''s crying and laughing, the sculptor couldn''t help but take a breath of air. Then, his face became extremely ferocious, and the corner of his mouth also raised a ferocious smile... "Good, very good! Since Miss Xia Hou has made such a choice, don''t blame me. You''re welcome... " Chapter 869 Click! Without waiting for the voice of the sculptor to fall, a sword light suddenly lit up! As soon as the sculptor''s pupil shrinks, he quickly unfolds his body method and wants to avoid the sword light. However, the sword light is like a maggot attached to the bone and follows him like a shadow. It only stands on his neck in the blink of an eye! "You are too weak." Chu Xiao looked at Yang Diao man with no expression on his face, shook his head and poured out, "if you want to put cruel words, at least you need some strength?" In a word, it makes the sculptor feel ashamed and angry to death! Of course, he didn''t know how evil Chu Xiao was when he came all the way to fight against the enemies. Therefore, even though his cultivation was not weak, he was not a united enemy at all The sculptor only knew that before he finished his cruel words, he was put on his neck and subdued on the spot! It''s a shame! At this point, the sculptor''s expression suddenly became ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be proud. Even if you subdue me, you can''t get to Huangfu''s house by my sculptor today..." As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and his conjecture was further verified: sure enough, it was the master of Huangfu''s family that Xia Houyue would take him to see! But why did this man stop him from going? Is "What are the variables in Huangfu''s house? Are you planning to make some plans for the Huangfu family, so you don''t want us to go there and make trouble? " Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed up. After a moment''s thinking, he guessed the cause and effect of the incident. "If I guess correctly, you should be the enemy forces of Huangfu and Xiahou, right? You want to plot to kill Miss Xia Hou, but you are also preparing to alienate the relationship between the two families... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao said intentionally or unintentionally: "by the way, is your leader a man in white with a mask?" Then, the sculptor was shocked, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief and fear. But then he quickly covered up the look and said, "what are you talking about! I don''t understand! What I have done is to take revenge on the Xiahou family for personal enmity! " "Hehe, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao stepped forward and controlled the sword light to make a small cut on the neck of the sculptor. He held his hand and pressed his head. "I advise you to tell me everything you know now, otherwise, I will search for you!" "You, what did you say?" Yang Diao was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "aren''t you going to Huangfu''s house? How could it be like this? " You know, the Huangfu family has always regarded themselves as noble and upright, and the friends they made are basically not bandits. However, Chu Xiao can''t be simply said to be bandits. This is the devil''s style at all! "Ha ha." Chu Xiao laughs but doesn''t say anything. He has so many lucky children all the way. He has long regarded himself as a "villain". How can he be bound by those rules? What''s more, the sculptor is an evil enemy. It''s reasonable to be cruel to him! "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to search the soul, because it costs a lot of divine knowledge, so you''d better tell it yourself... If you lie..." Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he clearly had a slight smile. But in the eyes of the sculptor, it made his soul tremble! "I, I said! I will say it all Being oppressed by Chu Xiao, the sculptor lost his arrogance and said, "I don''t know who our leader is. I''m just hired to stop you from getting to Huangfu''s house... As for starting in mid air, it''s a woman''s order..." The words were intermittently, some unclear, but Chu Xiao thought of the conversation in Taoyuan before, so he knew it: it seems that all this should be the man in white, in order to prevent Xia Houyue and him from rushing to Huangfu''s house and breaking his plan. It''s just that the woman named liu''er secretly told the sculptor to kill herself when it was put into practice If you think about it, it all makes sense. It''s just Chu Xiao knocked his chin, vaguely felt that there was still a blind spot. He was thinking about it. Suddenly, his mind flashed and his eyes widened: "Miss Xia Hou! Be careful In a word, the whole audience was shocked. Before Xia Houyue could react, she saw a dagger full of strange light. She didn''t know where to stab it. She was about to pierce Xia Houyue''s chest. Fortunately, Chu Xiao pulled it out to let her avoid the key! However, the attack speed of the comer was too fast. Xia Houyue still couldn''t dodge. His arm was cut a long way, and black gas was spreading from it! "Is this poison?" Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank, and without saying a word, the sword of heaven''s punishment flew out and attacked the comer, "give me the antidote!" "Hum!" The visitor snorted and dodged quickly. But see her, slim, all wrapped in a black dress, the face is also wearing black gauze, but her real identity in Chu Xiao''s eyes is at a glance: Yes, it was Liu er who appeared before! At the moment, her breath, a little weak, is obviously before and xiahouming fight, the consumption! At the same time, she seems to have a little bit of injury - Chu Xiao estimated that it was the person who saved Xia houming, who hurt her! However, even if she is weak and injured, Liu Er still comes here without hesitation to ensure that she can kill Xia Houyue! Obviously, the hatred of Xia Houyue in her heart has reached a terrible point... Chu Xiao should have thought of this, but before he paid more attention to the man in white, but he ignored Liu er a little bit... So that he was hit successfully by her and hurt Xia Houyue! Seeing that, the corner of Xia Hou Yue''s mouth turns white quickly. Chu Xiao holds her in his arms and runs Zhenyuan to help her drive away the poison. On the other hand, he controls Tianjiao sword to compress Liu er''s space¡° You... Damn it Liu Er, who was left and right, was cut one wound after another by the sword of heaven''s punishment. At last, he could not help but drink. His whole body exuded a black air. He roared like a snake and rushed out! Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he was about to concentrate on the enemy. Suddenly, the black snake in front of him suddenly turned the bow of the boat and rushed to the yangdiao man! Even Chu Xiao did not expect that this woman would not attack him or Xia Houyue, but chose to attack the sculptor? This... What''s the reason for this? Chu Xiao a Leng, immediately, he suddenly thought of a possibility, suddenly sword light explosion swept, suddenly stab to Liu ER! But Liu er''s eyes are firm, and she doesn''t defend at all. On the contrary, she increases her skill and controls the black snake to completely cover the yangdiao man. Then the next moment, she hears the yangdiao man howl¡° Hiss At the same time, it was full of light, as if there was a great force of gas, which exploded out of its body! Boom! The force of Qi soared into the sky, causing a storm to sweep across. Then, the ground under the feet of the people was chapped, and then large areas of land... Collapsed! Chapter 870 "Damn it Chu Xiao can only hold Xia Hou Yue in his arms, smash the falling stones with his sword Qi, and swim in the storm However, it is obvious that the wind carving was moved in advance, and there is too much energy in its body. Now it explodes once, and it completely collapses part of the ground. As a result, smoke and dust are everywhere, and it is dark. It is impossible to distinguish the southeast from the northwest! I don''t know how long it took. Chu Xiao cuts through the thorns and finally touches the ground again, but he vaguely feels that he and Xia Houyue should be bombed into an underground cave now "I didn''t expect that there was a cave under the ground just now... Well, it seems that this is the escape route Liu Er prepared for herself!" When Chu Xiao looks around, he sees all kinds of rocks blocking the road. Liu ER and the sculptor have already disappeared. But presumably, the sculptor and fengdiao have exploded together, and Liu Er is also seriously injured, so that he has to flee "Well Just as Chu Xiao was thinking, Xia Houyue in his arms suddenly whimpered, and an unnatural color appeared on his face. "Is this... Poisonous hair?" Chu Xiao raises his eyebrows slightly. He has just used Zhenyuan to suppress the poison of Xia Houyue. Unexpectedly, the poison is so powerful that it still starts to attack so soon "Hold on, miss Xiahou." Chu Xiao looks at the summer Hou Yue to show tiny painful facial expression, hastily says. Then, for the time being, he didn''t care to settle with Liu er. Instead, he turned around Xia Houyue without saying a word, and then his palms offset each other. Rolling out of the true yuan, it further suppresses the toxin in xiahouyue''s body. Fortunately, Chu Xiao practiced the best real yuan, and practiced the magic formula, so that all kinds of poisons could not invade. Therefore, it was not only easy to suppress the poisons, but also unnecessary to worry about being eaten by them. It''s just "This toxin seems to be continuous. If it''s only suppressed, it may be a temporary cure but not a permanent cure. It seems that we have to suck out the toxin... " As soon as Chu Xiao''s voice fell, Xia Houyue opened her eyes vaguely. Without saying a word, she began to take off her coat "Well, there seems to be something wrong with this process?" Chu Xiao was stunned. Although he was preparing to suck out the toxins for Xia Houyue, he was still having a headache. How to persuade Xia Houyue to take off the defense for men and women? It''s also a classic routine he had seen in his previous life: no matter how bold and generous the woman is, she will always twist! Even if Xia Hou Yue''s temperament is strange, Chu Xiao thinks it should be so. So he has prepared a speech, who ever thought of Xia Houyue, but he didn''t play according to the routine! He didn''t say anything about it, so people started to take it off by themselves! "... there''s always a feeling that the gear is finished before it''s finished...." The corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth twitch slightly, while Xia Houyue quickly unties the clothes again and again, and looks at Chu Xiao vaguely, as if asking him: why don''t you come? Reason, if not before and xiahouyue contact for a period of time, Chu Xiao afraid is really think xiahouyue now this appearance, is deliberately tempting him! However, even though he knew that Xia Houyue was not deliberately seduced, but was born like this, Chu Xiao could not help but feel mixed feelings. He could not help holding down her jade hand, which was still falling off, and said, "Miss Xia Hou, you just hurt your arm!" "So it''s enough to take off your coat. There''s no need to take it off any more." "Oh." After hearing the sound, Xia Houyue stopped the movement, but there was a sense of loss in her expression and tone. The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth twitched even more. According to the "experience" he had seen before, shouldn''t this time be a time when the woman is in trouble? Maybe we have to chase men for three thousand li! But now it is such a wonderful flower. Chu Xiao didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, seeing that Xia Hou Yue was so indifferent, he didn''t show any affectation. He lowered his head and sipped it gently on her white arm. In this process, he is looking for the location of the toxin - some people may ask: isn''t the location of the toxin the location of the wound? What else do you need to look for? But in fact, at least Chu Xiao felt that the toxins had been transferred, but they could not be transferred far under the suppression of Chu Xiao Zhen Yuan! So, it must still be around the arm. Chu Xiao sipped it inch by inch. Originally, he could use his divine sense to explore, but considering that, if he wanted to find out the toxin, he had to carefully explore the whole body of other girls! This is quite different from the general divine sense exploration! It''s not only that the consumption of consciousness will be more, but more importantly, it''s a bit too rude. After all, it''s equivalent to seeing through the whole body of others, so Chu Xiao had to change his way. As for this kind of way, and the direct use of divine sense to explore, which is more "impolite", is that different people have different opinions. In a word, Chu Xiao now contacts with his mouth and senses nearby, which is convenient for him to catch and absorb the toxin in an instant, so as not to let the toxin run away again! In terms of efficiency, this is very clever. However, as Chu Xiao moves on the arm of Xia Hou Yue, the picture becomes ambiguous. It''s like kissing the lover''s skin... Of course, Chu Xiao is not disturbed by this beauty. At the moment, he had no worries, but he was just looking for toxins, although he had to admit that there was a fragrance of virginity in xiahouyue''s skin... "Found it!" All of a sudden, Chu Xiao''s eyes converged, and suddenly increased his strength. Xia Hou Yue''s plain expression also suddenly frowned, as if he felt a burst of pain. It looks like Xi Zi frowning, beautiful. Unfortunately, Chu Xiao is now engrossed in sipping poison, there is no leisure to enjoy this beautiful scenery! With his constant efforts, Xia Hou Yue''s eyebrows are frowning more and more tightly, but her face is more and more ruddy... "OK." Not long later, Chu Xiao let go of his mouth, bah, and then wiped a wisp of black blood from the corner of his mouth, nodded to Xia Houyue, "fortunately, she didn''t violate her life. The poison in the girl''s body has been completely eliminated."¡° Thank you, young master Xia Houyue stood up and bowed to Chu Xiao. Although the etiquette was a little stiff, for her, it was a considerable degree of thanks. Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, return a gift, way: "don''t be polite, it is a girl you, don''t blame me just rude good..." "strange? How could it be? " Xia Hou Yue shakes her head and seems to be puzzled and says, "although it''s a little painful at the beginning, later, it feels like the vitality is returning, and it''s very comfortable..."... Miss Xia Hou, do you know that sometimes words unintentionally become a huge killing weapon? " Chu Xiao how tongue, summer Hou Yue is shaking his head: "don''t understand, clearly really very comfortable..." "get! Miss Xia Hou, I didn''t say that. Let''s have a quick look at what''s here in the end... "Chu Xiao suddenly changed the topic. Then he looked around and saw Chapter 871 "There, it seems to be a path that can lead directly to Huangfu''s house!" Did not wait for Chu Xiao to investigate to finish, summer Hou Yue suddenly opens mouth, point to a certain position in front, say. "Oh? Do you know the girl Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. It was said that this was the escape route prepared by the enemy. How could Xia Houyue know? "I came here when I was a child..." Xia Hou Yue''s eyes were long, as if she thought of something in the past. After a pause, she continued, "however, there are many forks on this path. I only remember one of them, which is blocked by many wild animals." "At that time, uncle Yi and my father took me with them, but they were still young at that time, so they had to avoid the powerful beasts as much as possible." Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help knocking his chin: "even the two predecessors at that time should be careful... Well, it seems that this road should not be the one Liu Er would take." Chu Xiao is very clear that Liu Er has been seriously injured now - not to mention the previous injury, just say that Chu Xiao''s previous attack is absolutely enough for her to drink! Therefore, this woman absolutely dare not choose another road full of wild animals! "It''s a pity that we need to go to Huangfu''s house as soon as possible, or we can try to kill her... But there''s a long way to go." Chu Xiao thought to himself that he felt vaguely that he would meet Liu Er again in the future "You come with me." At this time, Xia Houyue moved her body and found that the toxin had been removed, so she turned and walked forward. Chu Xiao didn''t say any more, and they soon came to a dark path, in which the wind was chilly. "Well, it''s similar to the Yinfeng near Taoyuan before! Are these two places from the same source? " Chu Xiao thought about it. He turned his mind and asked Xia Hou Yue, "Miss Xia Hou, why did you come to this place? Do they have any special reasons? " "No Xia Houyue didn''t say "I forgot" this kind of silent answer, but her cherry lips gently opened, the answer let Chu Xiao laugh and cry, "that''s just because I was making fun of adventure, so they brought me." "It is said that when they were young, they also played here together..." As the voice fell, Chu Xiao could not laugh or cry. At the same time, he couldn''t help wondering: "with a girl''s temperament, she would make a noise to play a game? What''s more, your father and I have known about this place since they were young. Doesn''t it mean that it has existed here for a longer time than we thought? " "I''ll answer your first question first." Xia Houyue looked at Chu Xiao and said, "when I was a child, I was not like this now. I was... Lively then." "Lively?" Chu Xiao stares big eyes, how also can''t this word, and in front of this disposition little pale girl, connect together! Xia Houyue didn''t care about his strange expression, and said, "I''ll answer your second question. It''s true that it has existed here for a long time. It''s said that when the Xiahou family and the Huangfu family of the last generation made friends, it already existed here... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao put aside his thoughts about Xia Houyue''s character and thought: if so, maybe he can string things up a little. "Is this... Some kind of experiment? Just like Xing clan''s experiment on the emperor Wuyuan? " Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin. He knew that it was not a matter of a day to make a monster like Wu Yuan Shang Huang, so it was necessary to have a secret place that would last a long time and would not be discovered! In the same way, here and the place of cultivation just now are similar to experiments Combined with what Xia Houyue said just now, the information about wild animals all over a path "Are those really wild beasts, or are they man-made monsters like that burning fire beast?" Chu Xiao thought more and more clearly. He could feel that some people of the Xiahou family and the Huangfu family might be involved behind this. If there is their shadow in today''s situation, there is no doubt that what is happening in the Huangfu family must be very important! "It seems that we have to hurry to get there!" As soon as Chu Xiao read this, she immediately looked at Xia Houyue. Although Xia Houyue didn''t understand what Chu Xiao was thinking, she promised to take Chu Xiao to Huangfu''s house. Therefore, she didn''t have any hesitation and went forward to lead the way without saying a word. In this way, they carefully avoided all kinds of obstacles, crossed one fork after another, and finally came to a relatively open flat land. "Miss Xia Hou, wait a moment!" Xia Houyue, who is about to continue on his way, suddenly hears Chu Xiao murmur, and then sees him plunder at a high speed. He comes to some place on the flat ground, reaches out his hand and wipes it, revealing a piece of dense white bone! "What''s this?" Xia Hou Yue was slightly stunned, while Chu Xiao thought deeply and said, "maybe this is the bones of the wild animals here. I can vaguely feel that there are a lot of similar bones in the ground..." "Well, it''s true that we haven''t hit a wild animal all the way." Xia Hou Yue tilted her head, thought about it and said. Chu Xiao nodded and replied, "I''m afraid all the wild animals here have been killed. I just don''t know. Is it because these wild animals have no use value, or is there something unexpected that needs to be" killed " Intellectually, Chu Xiao is inclined to the former, because if it is the latter, then this kind of treatment is "too unclean" - it''s just killing all the beasts and burying the bones here! It is reasonable to say that the professional approach should be to frustrate the bones and raise ashes and destroy the corpses! But not necessarily. Because if the accident is so big that those behind the scenes can''t deal with it calmly, they can only deal with it hastily, and they can''t find time to deal with it afterwards, then it makes sense¡° Well, anyway, I''ll put this bone away and study it for a while Chu Xiao thought, immediately put away the bone, summer Hou Yue see, asked: "you, don''t need to take more?" According to what Chu Xiaogang said, there are still many bones buried in the field, but Chu Xiao is only going to take one¡° It''s enough to have this piece. I''ve had a rough sense of the rest. It''s not as good as this one... "Chu Xiao said. He rubbed it gently on the bone lines, and his eyes became sharper and sharper! Because, as far as he felt, the power contained in this bone, to some extent, was almost no less than that of a fifth order beast! This is nothing. After all, Chu Xiao didn''t kill the fifth level beast, but the problem is that it''s a large area of flat land. I don''t know how many similar bones are buried under it! As long as I think of this stubble, even Chu Xiao can''t help but shrink his pupils! If his inference is correct, then the person behind the scenes is really powerful, because that guy is ready to mass produce five level beast! Chapter 872 What is the concept of the fifth order beast? That is enough to rival the existence of Wujijing strong! If you put it in Zhongzhou, it''s the leader of an animal tide! It is no exaggeration to say that any five level beast may cause a huge disturbance! But now, as Chu Xiao saw, he seemed to see hundreds or even thousands of five level beasts This scene is too shocking. Of course, Chu Xiao is very clear. Judging from the traces on the scene, these bones at most have the charm of a fifth order beast, which is far from the real fifth order beast - otherwise, even if the people behind the scenes are fools, they will never kill them all! What''s more, if these are all level five beasts, even if the people behind the scenes really want to kill them all, they may not have that ability! Therefore, hundreds of fifth order wild animals sweeping China will never happen in a short time. However, just this sign is enough to make people shudder! Even Chu Xiao can''t help but be careful about it! "Are you going to stay here for a while?" The summer Hou month seemed to see what Chu Xiao thought in the heart and said. Chu Xiao subconsciously nodded, but then he thought about it, shook his head, put the bone in his arms, and said: "Miss Xia Hou, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" After hearing the speech, Xia Houyue nodded and said, "you''re right." Although it seems that this place has been abandoned a lot, since there are so many important animal bones buried, it means that it is of great importance, so someone may come to check it at any time! Therefore, if you stay here too long, you may be caught by others. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle Chu Xiao didn''t want to. Not long after he came to Tianzhou, he ran into another fierce battle - he just hit the man in white. Although he recovered a lot of cultivation, he was really tired. In a word, it''s not appropriate to fight head-on at this moment. It''s better to make an in-depth investigation and plan before moving! Xia Houyue fully understood Chu Xiao''s idea, nodded, then continued to run forward. And Chu Xiao then bends a finger to flick, in all around put down a weak God consciousness, in order to come back to check again in the future. After doing this, he quickly flew out, while running, while lowering his head, to further guess the piece of beast bone in his arms. With the continuous changes of the surrounding scenery, Chu Xiao is also vaguely aware of some clues: some of the lines in the animal bones are man-made, just like some people have mixed the cores of some animals, resulting in extremely mottled and complicated lines! "Well, if you do this, the core strength of the beast will not be able to play out. Even if you can pile it up to the fifth level beast, it is also in the same level, extremely weak..." Chu Xiao immediately noticed this, but then he noticed that although this method can not create a powerful five level beast, it can have the advantages of fast completion, cost saving and so on... And these advantages are all conducive to mass production! After seeing this, Chu Xiao finally believed that the person behind the scenes was completely running for mass production! He, or they, don''t want to care how weak the beast is. As long as it''s level five, as long as it can be mass produced, they can win with quantity! And this idea, strictly speaking, is right. No matter how fierce a lion is, it can''t be a pack of wolves. As long as there are enough wolves Besides, it''s a five level beast! No matter how weak the fifth level is, it is enough to crush a group of fourth level practitioners, not to mention other weak practitioners! It can be predicted that once the people behind the scenes fully realize their strategic intention, the whole China will surely undergo earth shaking changes! Chu Xiao thought of this, can''t help but secretly took a breath. Subconsciously, he combined this plan with the birth of emperor Wuyuan! The two seem to be quite different "The emperor Wuyuan was born as a strong man. If jiuer and I hadn''t purified it with tianhunqu, it would have become a strong man in the whole Tianzhou! And this is clearly a matter of quality, which is quite the opposite of the current group of people who are "quantitative." Chu Xiaoyue thought and felt that there might be some connection between the two! In other words, it''s like a dispute of ideas. Xing Huang chose "quality", so he created Wu Yuan Shang Huang, while the other side chose "quantity", ready to use a large number of five level wild animals to pile Wu Yuan Shang Huang to death! "Is this kind of tit for tat feeling the biggest opponent of the criminal clan, killing the clan?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and faintly felt that he had touched a corner of the truth! Think about it. This kind of large-scale experiment can''t be managed by the Huangfu family and the Xiahou family. It''s hard to say that it''s the murderers who bribed their insiders to do things with their hands This is the white glove. Xing Huang has definitely done similar things, otherwise no one would doubt the birth of Wu Yuan Shang Huang! Of course, Chu Xiao felt that the truth of the mass production of wild animals might not be as simple as he thought. There must be all kinds of entanglements and complications! If you don''t say anything else, it''s very strange to just say one thing, that is Wu Yuan Shang Huang, made by Xing Huang, has been born for a long time, but it seems that the mass production of these five level beasts has not been completed yet. At least, it has not caused a catastrophe like Wu Yuan Shang Huang! This is very unusual. If this is a tit for tat competition, then the gap is too wide! Maybe there is some damage done by the criminal emperor, or there is something hidden in it that is not known by the world... Chu Xiao thought more and more, and frowned deeper. His intuition told him that there must be a big secret involving the whole Tianzhou, but there are too few known clues. Even if he is quick, he needs more clues... "Maybe, the journey of Huangfu''s family, Will you give me some clues? " Chu Xiao secretly thought, the body method is more and more fast, and seems to be aware of Chu Xiao''s abnormal state, Xia Houyue also tacitly cooperate, suddenly accelerate! Two people are like two startled Hongs, many scenes are left behind by them! Soon after, Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue came to a gate. And all around the gate are cliffs... "Here it is." Xia Hou Yue said, "from here, you can reach the city where Huangfu''s family is."¡° Well Chu Xiao nodded, but then he turned his eyes, looked deeply at the door, and said, "has this door... Just been opened?" The summer Hou Yue hears the sound, also once beautiful Mou astringes, carefully a look at the trace on the door, immediately nods: "not bad." With that, she turned her head and looked at the fork in the road. She said slowly, "maybe those people just missed us..." "let''s go!" Chu Xiao didn''t have any hesitation. Although he wanted to find those people and ask them clearly, his intuition told him that if he did that, he was afraid that he would bump into a sixth realm... At this time, he shouldn''t be impulsive¡° Well Xia Hou Yue also nodded immediately, two people work together, quickly open the door. The city where Huangfu''s family is located is gradually floating in front of them Chapter 873 so-called. The platform is full of worries for customers, so it makes Liang Yuan song for wine. Liangyuan is the ancient name of Tianzhou city. This city, known as the top ten ancient capitals of Tianzhou, is a place of prosperity in the past dynasties, and the Huangfu family is located in this ancient city! Speaking of the Huangfu family, there is still a past that I have to mention. Thirty years ago, they were badly hit by a new rising "demon sect". The sect leader died in battle. The young sect leader of Huangfu, who is now the sect leader of Huangfu Yi, took over the family of Huangfu with many holes! At that time, under the scorn of many other forces in Tianzhou, huangfuyi forced a family on the verge of destruction back to the first-class family in Tianzhou! However, once the sword came out, it would be stained with the blood of the demons. When he was young, he made brilliant achievements against the demons and shocked Tianzhou! At that time, not only one of the four regions of Tianzhou and Wulin where Huangfu''s family was sitting, but also the other three regions, more or less, heard about this rising star! Now, more than 30 years later, Yang Ying, the former Wulin leader elected by the public, has long passed away. That young Huangfu family boy has also become the leader of the powerful side. Then, he has almost won the position of Wulin leader! According to what he said, he was not interested in the Wulin alliance leader, but took it for a long cherished wish of his father. Having said that, the Huangfu family''s taking back the leader of the Wulin alliance will undoubtedly add another honor to the huge family. Today''s Huangfu family is a powerful family in the Wulin area of Tianzhou, and its disciples come out in large numbers, which seems to have surpassed many of the big families in those years. Only the Xiahou family with the same talents can be compared with it. What''s rare is that Huang Fu Yi, the current leader of the sect, became famous in his blood and fire, but he did not forget that he was a hermit, gentle and modest man. Or perhaps it was fighting in the bones that made us realize the value of peace. Over the years, Huangfu Yi has been teaching his disciples not to fight with others. They must not rely on the power of Huangfu''s family to deceive others. Under his protection, the Wulin region has been able to survive in peace except for a "strange battle". Here, Huangfu Yi seems to be a sacred existence. He was the support of the Huangfu family and the pillar of their respect. He is more, Wulin domain, Haoran righteousness! It''s just that today, I''m a little bit angry with Wulin ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At noon, in the center of the city. The bustling streets were full of people, shouting and selling. Rao Shichu Xiao had seen a lot, and could not help but be intoxicated by this prosperous scene. After all, he was just in the place where the wind was blowing. Further on, it was a lonely paradise. Now, the scene of a sea of people and people living and working in peace and contentment is very different from before. It''s no wonder that Chu Xiao was a bit absent-minded. "This is the city where the Huangfu family is located. We are here." Xia Houyue seems to be very familiar with this place, and says to Chu Xiao, "if you go out of the city from here, you''ll find the Red Maple Valley." "Red Maple Valley?" Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know how Xia Hou Yue suddenly mentioned this place name. Xia Houyue explained: "Uncle Yi sometimes goes to Hongfeng Valley to have a rest. He said that there are many red maple trees in the sky and the scenery is unique. It''s a very good place for leisure... " Chu Xiao heard the string song and knew his elegance. He said, "well, if we don''t see Huangfu Yi in Huangfu''s house later, where can we go to find him?" "Well." Xia Hou Yue nodded, while Chu Xiao thought about it. He observed the location of the red maple in the distance. Then he shook his head and said, "we''d better go to the main gate of Huangfu''s house first and pay a visit. Don''t go for a long distance." Xia Houyue nodded again, and she thought the same. Just now, she just put forward a backup plan. Where is Huangfu Yi? In fact, she also thinks that she will be in Huangfu''s house, because her uncle Yi should still be dealing with some Huangfu''s family affairs at this time It''s just that. Even so, Xia Houyue still feels that they will set foot in Hongfeng Valley this time! There seemed to be something calling her in that place However, at this moment, of course, she also knew that it was important to lead Chu Xiao, so she quickly and skillfully brought Chu Xiao to the front door of Huangfu. Then, she stepped forward and said to the guard, "please inform me that Xia Houyue, the daughter of my old friend, asks to see Huangfu Shibo." "Ah, it''s miss." The guard seemed to recognize Xia Houyue and walked forward, "Miss, you don''t know me. I''m..." "Brother, don''t you see that people are tired all the way? Why don''t you invite someone in and sit down? " Chu Xiao opens a detour and interrupts the courtesy of the guard. "Oh, oh, it''s a little negligence. Miss Xia Hou, please don''t be tired inside!" The guard, who was also an interesting person, immediately stepped away and made a gesture of greeting. Seeing this, Xia Houyue takes a look at Chu Xiao. It seems that he doesn''t understand. Is he really concerned about her, or is he just saying that in order to see Huang Fuyi earlier? However, in any case, she frowned and gave Chu Xiao a grateful look, and then stepped in. Several guards saw Chu Xiao''s extraordinary bearing behind her, and they didn''t dare to stop her for a moment, so they quickly lowered their eyebrows and made way. Chu Xiao nodded, and said that the people of Huangfu''s family had a bit of insight. They were not the ordinary servants who looked down on people. Thinking about it, Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue quickly walked to the guest room, and there was already a courteous maid to lead them into the door. Along the way, Chu Xiao observed carefully, and found that the Huangfu family was really heavily guarded. There were secret sentries and organs everywhere. As long as they were slightly hostile, they would be immediately trapped or even killed by many organs! Of course, for Chu Xiao, these organs are just children''s Department, but he can''t help feeling that the Tianzhou family is indeed the Tianzhou family. Compared with Zhongzhou, it''s really rich. I don''t know how much... "Just a moment, please. My master, I''ll be there in a moment." At this time, the maidservant bowed to the crowd, and then slowly retreated. At the same time, the surrounding servants also retreated, leaving only Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue. They sat in the guest room and waited for a moment. Then they listened to the sound of walking. Then a figure in white flashed into the door. What came into our eyes was a handsome young man in white with a top-grade jade on his waist! In a daze, they thought that they were the descendants of Huangfu''s family, so they both got up to say hello, but they didn''t want to come. As soon as they saw Xia Houyue, they strode over, and then without saying a word, they patted her on the head, with a look of doting. Chu Xiao is surprised, can''t help but eyebrow a pick, heart say this is summer Hou month''s cousin kind of person? It was Xia Houyue who looked at the comers carefully. Then, on her expressionless face, she was slightly surprised: "it''s you, uncle Yi? How did you become a teenager? " Chapter 874 A moment later, the living room of Huangfu''s family. Huangfu family is a big family in the Wulin area of Tianzhou. The reception hall is quite spacious. There are more than ten seats on the left and right sides of the main seat in the center. Each seat is exquisitely carved by superior purple wood. On one side, there is a red chair and a small wooden table, where many precious and long-standing famous teas are served, and the best blue and white porcelain is used in full bloom. Every arrangement is very elegant. Fortunately, Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue are not frogs in the bottom of the well who have never seen the world, but they didn''t show surprise. "By the way, Xiaoyue." Huang Fu Yi, sitting in the master''s seat, sipped his tea and said with a trace of joy, "how did you arrive today? Your father''s letter arrived long ago..." "Sorry, uncle Yi." Xia Hou Yue said, "there are some things that are hard to say..." "Well..." Huangfu Yi hears the sound and turns his eyes to Chu Xiao. If he nods his head, he says with a smile, "well, uncle Yi won''t talk about it. Talk about your father." Speaking of this, Huangfu Yi waved his hand and said, "your father is not a thing. He said you must have arrived yesterday. As a result, I came back in a hurry and waited for another day alive." "Come back?" Summer Hou month dun dun, with even if reasoning is clear, "easy uncle went to my father?" "Naturally, you are a lonely woman. How dare he let you go on the road at will! I can''t wait for nature to ask for someone, otherwise my family Xiaoyue has been abducted. What should I do? " Huang Fu Yi said with a smile. The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Chu Xiao suddenly thought, did they catch up with the way of the day before? At that time, it was dark and hard to distinguish, but I didn''t notice And summer Hou Yue, then think of is another daughter mind. "Uncle Yi, don''t say that." She didn''t know why, but she felt shy and didn''t want to let Huangfu Yi go on. Huangfu is easy to see, a little Leng, with even "misunderstanding". In his opinion, although he meant to love the younger generation, he might as well have been killed by the pig knife in his middle age, but now he is as young and handsome as a child. Such a handsome young man said the above words This means, of course, is very different! Although huangfuyi was sure that xiahouyue would not lose his temper, he knew that he was too handsome It''s not his narcissism, but when he was young, he was a real hermit. His natural and unrestrained reputation spread far and wide. The people who came to Huangfu''s house to ask for marriage said that breaking the threshold was not enough. I remember that year when he was a man of rites, he was about to tear down Huangfu''s house! Although the living room is large, almost everyone is rubbing shoulders with each other, but Rao is so, no one can say. It is said that when he was young, Huangfu Yi had a favorite. She was a lonely and weak woman, but her name didn''t spread. Later, it was said that when she was fighting against the demon sect, she sacrificed her body to the sword, which opened the way for the sword of Huangfu''s family! And this sword, also in the battle between Huangfu''s family and the demon sect, played a great role in enhancing Huangfu Yi''s fighting power. It can even be said that without the orphan girl and the sword, the present Huangfu''s family may be in a completely different situation. After the death of the orphan daughter, Huang Fu Yi publicly announced that he would never marry her. Even so, but now his young and handsome appearance is a girl killer. In his opinion, no wonder Xia Houyue is a little uncomfortable. Of course, if you look back at what he looked like before today, you can''t help but sigh from the bottom of your heart. Time is a knife to kill pigs "Oh." At the moment, thinking that he was aware of Xia Hou Yue''s predicament, Huangfu Yi said with a smile, "Xiaoyue, are you fascinated by Uncle Yi''s appearance at this time? I''m sorry. Can we continue the conversation? " This kind of joking words, that is to say, close relatives, otherwise it is really suspected that the old ox will eat tender grass. Hearing this, Xia Hou Yue slightly raised her eyebrows, then shook her head and said, "Uncle Yi, Xiaoyue..." But before she finished her words, she saw Huangfu waving his hand and interrupted: "Xiaoyue, you are in love now. When you see a handsome boy, you will be like this. It''s normal. Don''t care." Chu Xiao hears the news and takes a look at Xia Houyue. He says it won''t be like this. Xia Houyue looks back. His eyes are a little complicated. He seems to be eager to explain, but he doesn''t understand why he is so eager... In a word, all kinds of daughter''s tenderness appear vaguely! After thinking about it, she could not help but put aside the topic and said, "Uncle Yi, I don''t understand... What''s the matter with your appearance now?" "Xiaoyue, have a cup of tea first, and have a good well tea." Huang Fu Yi said with a smile, "this guest, please, and listen to me." They nodded and sipped a sip of tea. Then they heard Huangfu Yi say, "this is a strange thing that happened in Hecheng recently. When I came back yesterday morning, as usual, I took some Tianquan water from the outskirts of Hecheng to make tea for health, but I didn''t drink a few mouthfuls, so I became like this. " "There''s a problem with the water." Chu Xiao buttoned his chin and interrupted¡° Well, I couldn''t laugh or cry when I saw this picture. Then I called in the bodyguard to ask. I realized that I was so lucky. " Huangfu Yi pressed his forehead and said, "the difficulty of making tea lies in boiling water, and the quality of water is very important to the quality of tea. The quality of that spring is the best choice, so many tea collectors will go there to get water, but about one or two days ago..." after a pause, Huangfu Yi continued, "some people who drank this spring are missing, And in the vicinity of the spring, there are many more babies... "" isn''t it... "Xia Hou Yue frowned and interrupted softly," those people have become babies? "¡° Rejuvenate? " Chu Xiao also slightly surprised. Huangfu Yi nodded and said, "if it''s normal, I won''t believe such strange things, but I tried it myself that day..." "Oh, Xiaoyue, I''m really lucky for you, uncle Yi. If I didn''t taste three kinds of tea, and the first one was only dipped with a little tea, then I''m afraid you will see a crying Huangfu baby here today." Words, some smile, but also reveals a disaster to escape after the Yuqing¡° But don''t want to, this kind of strange thing, let Yi Shu become young instead Huang Fu Yi said, sighing, "it''s really a blessing in disguise."¡° What about the people who become babies? " Chu Xiao said. Huangfu was easy to hear and looked heavy. He nodded and said, "naturally, I can''t ignore it. As early as after the incident, Huangfu''s family had sealed off the spring, but I don''t know if it was too good luck or what. I just came back when they changed shifts and drank a mouthful of spring water..." "while the others all turned into babies and couldn''t identify who was who''s family. The quarrel was also very fierce." Huang Fuyi said, as if with a headache, he moved his temple. "But I''m still worried that this spring leads to many places. If there are channels that we don''t know, they will flow into Hecheng and irrigate the farming, then..." Chapter 875 "Since the situation is urgent, why doesn''t uncle Yi find out the matter immediately?" Xia Hou Yue calm analysis, asked. "I know that, but now in the whole city, people are in a panic, and many comforting things are really annoying..." Huang Fu Yi said with a headache, "it was more than enough to deal with these things with the power of Huang Fu''s family, but now I don''t know who is in the city. It''s said that the spring has been possessed by demons. Some people even say that they saw a woman crying in the spring with their own eyes..." "However, I personally investigated afterwards, but I didn''t find out about it - many rumors spread all over the streets, so that now the people in the whole city have the intention of going abroad..." With these words, Xia Houyue and Chu Xiao can''t help frowning. It''s really frightening to hear rumors like this "I dare to ask the headmaster of Huangfu, what happened to the spring before the incident?" Chu Xiao is a kind-hearted person. He asks after a little meditation. "Yes, according to the neighbor of a tea picking couple, many days ago they happened to witness the couple digging a jasper like stone beside the spring, because they didn''t want to meddle in their business, they didn''t pay attention to it." Huangfuyi said, "the next day, the couple disappeared, but two babies appeared around the spring. This is the beginning of this incident." "Stone? Can you take it out and have a look? " Chu Xiao doubts a way. "Here." Huangfuyi took out a jade box from the side. When he opened it, he saw a stone of Jasper color falling in the golden silk. It was very beautiful. "I''ve been studying this stone for a day, and I can''t see any name..." Huangfu Yi Zheng said, but he saw that Chu Xiao''s whole body was emitting light stars. "Little star king?" Seems to be aware of what, Chu Xiao brow exhibition, and hands will be small star Jun release. "My guest." Xiao Xingjun turned into a human figure. First, he bowed to Chu Xiao. Then he turned to the stone and touched it gently. His brow was locked and he said, "this thing is not simple!" "Dare to ask the spirit, what is it?" Huangfuyi, after all, is the leader of a school and a man of Tianzhou. He has seen a lot of knowledge. In a daze, he immediately understands that xiaoxingjun is a spirit. So he bows his fist and says that Chu Xiao is worthy of being the leader of a big family. "There''s a strange power in this..." Xiaoxingjun pondered, "if what I expected is good, it should be ''that person'' who left it." "The man?" A few people are all in a daze, but xiaoxingjun is not in a hurry to answer them. Instead, he draws a strange mark on the stone with a little bit of his hands. On the stone, a few strange words appear slowly. A few people did not know each other, but xiaoxingjun said faintly: "this is an ancient Chinese character thousands of years ago. Its meaning is..." "Not old cold spring!" As soon as the four words came out, the audience was slightly surprised again, and Chu Xiao also knocked his chin: as the name suggests, this thing must be extraordinary "Even if you are an advanced practitioner, you can''t say that you can always have a permanent face and live forever..." Chu Xiao thought, with a glance, Xiao Xingjun immediately heard the string song and knew his elegance. He continued: "this is not old cold spring. It''s a long story. Let''s talk about this stone first. It''s called the moon longevity stone Xiaoxingjun slowly explained to the public, "this thing needs to absorb the moonlight of heaven and earth, and it can take shape after thousands of years. Once it takes shape, it can greatly increase the power, but it is only limited to the Yin cold woman''s body..." "However, if it is taken out at the most vulnerable time, it will lose its effectiveness." Huangfu Yi picked his eyebrows and asked, "can this make the spring water deteriorate?" "No, but the power of the strange moon above it seems to be connected with someone. If it is dug out, it must wake her up..." Xiaoxingjun shakes his head. "Xiaoxingjun, who is that man?" Chu Xiao asks curiously. "She''s not a human being. She''s a close attendant of great power in ancient times. She''s also the heroine of the story of love in a fallen city..." Xiaoxingjun said slowly, "a thousand years ago, she fell into the world and changed her name to peiluan. At that time, people called her" goddess of Qing City "..." A word falls, Chu Xiao vision suddenly light up! I still remember that that day in honghuanggu, he once told Lu jiuer this sad and touching story. Did he ever meet the heroine of that story? "My guest, I''m not sure it''s her. It''s just that there are all kinds of signs that it should be her... Well, my guest, for the time being, let me tell you something. Don''t ask any more questions!" Xiaoxingjun said, "if it''s really her, then another person may also be there. Let''s hurry up and help the guest before their souls dissipate!" This is not clear, but Chu Xiao nods. He knows that Xiao Xingjun is given by Murong shigu. He has an extraordinary origin and can see things that many people can''t see. "The source of the" not old cold spring "is deep in the Red Maple Valley!" Huangfu was easy to see what he said and what he did was to give an assistant immediately. He told his subordinates to take a map and then put a pen on it and handed it to Xia Houyue. "Be careful. The rare animals there are hard to deal with."¡° I''m here. Don''t worry, master of Huangfu. " Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said¡° Uncle Yi, wait for my news. " Xia Hou Yue nodded to him, and then bowed to him, and left with Chu Xiao. Huangfuyi looked at their back and thought about it. Then he seemed to figure out something. He shook his head and laughed: "this little girl has finally grown up..."... At sunset, the Red Maple Valley said, "stop and sit in the maple forest at night, the frost leaves are red in February flowers.". Red Maple Valley is known as the beautiful region of maple forest. With dingdong spring and deep valley, it''s a pleasure to sit on the ground and talk happily in the red maple forest with two or three confidants and a pot of turbid wine. At this time and here, the setting sun will set the red leaves more bright red and beautiful, but it shows a kind of enchantment. Obviously shocked by the maple leaves all over the sky, the whole party all stopped, and Chu Xiao, the leader, frowned slightly¡° Change the season... Isn''t the heroine who fell in love with the City long ago? How could they be so capable? " As soon as he reminded me, xiahouyue also responded: now the season is not right, where can the colorful maple leaves come from? It seems that their trip is not simple... "According to the map, the spring source is in the cave ahead." After thinking about it, Xia Houyue pointed to the circle in the center of the Red Maple Valley Map and said to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao nodded and wanted to move forward. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, there was a noise in the maple leaf forest, as if there was the sound of a beast stomping on the ground¡° It''s a beast. It''s more than one. " Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, and Xia Hou Yue also pondered: "the Red Maple Valley is always quiet. I''ve never heard of any beast... I think it''s attracted by something!"¡° Well, be careful! " Chu Xiao said, and then quickly lit the blade, but saw three huge ice horses in the maple leaf forest, shaking their heads and standing at the entrance of the cave... "What is this Chapter 876 "It seems that it''s the ice unicorn on lengjing island..." Xia Hou Yue looked at it casually and recognized it. Chu Xiao heard it, nodded lightly, pointed at it with his sword and said, "get out of the way!" Seeing that they were so despised, the three ice horses stomped the earth angrily, and then rushed forward. But Chu Xiao raised his hand to punish the Heaven Sword, swept in the air, and stopped the three beasts. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "give it to me here, you go first." Xia Houyue immediately nodded, and then ran into the cave. When she was near the cave, she could not help but turned her head and asked, "ice unicorn is a five level beast. It''s born with mysterious powers. You..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu Xiao: "go in! I can handle it After hearing the words, Xia Houyue bit her silver teeth and turned around to enter the cave! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A cave in Hongfeng Valley Different from the external picture of autumn red leaves, this cave is almost covered with ice and snow. In many corners, Saussurea involucrata grows in a strange shape. It is not only crystal clear in color, but also emits a little light, which makes the dark cave look like a bonfire on a moonlit night! From the perspective of appearance, it doesn''t look like a place of great evil. On the contrary, it looks like a place of lovers'' tryst. But in the middle of those Saussurea, a huge undeveloped Saussurea is faintly emitting light, and its bottom is flowing with blue spring water. The sound of Ding Dong is heard all the time, which sounds like a piece of music. "Listen, it''s playing Shaoyin!" Approaching Xuelian, Xia Houyue suddenly opened her mouth and didn''t know who to tell. "Well?" Just at this time, as if he had a soul in his heart, Chu Xiao came to the field. Behind him, he was ice Qilin, who was stuck in the neck by many lightsabers and couldn''t move for a while. At present, when he heard Xia Houyue''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then he listened carefully. Sure enough, the sound of the spring water flowing has a very fluctuating rhythm, which is exactly the peerless song that once made a sage "March is not meat". "The tone has changed." The next moment, Xia Hou Yue suddenly said, sure enough, as soon as the sound of music changed, it was hard to hear what the music was, but it was a little more sad than Shaoyin, which made people feel cold. "Is it human?" Chu Xiao can''t help but go up and touch the strange lotus piece, but he immediately feels a cold coming from the palm of his hand, and then he gets into his body. He can''t help but shrink back and tremble all over! "My guest, this snow lotus should be the soul of the goddess of the city." At this time, xiaoxingjun rose from the three thousand volumes of Xingtian. He put one hand on Chu Xiao''s shoulder and used his power to drive away the chill for him. He said slowly, "her sadness... Comes from her heart, so it''s very powerful. Fortunately, my guest just touched it lightly..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao secretly took a breath. He said that he was worthy of being served by his confidants at that time. Just this touch would bring about such a cold war. If he had a close contact, it would not be ice directly! "My guest, let''s retreat first, and let me gather his soul together!" At the end of xiaoxingjun''s speech, Chu Xiao and others immediately nodded, and then they all spread out a few steps, but they saw that xiaoxingjun''s whole body was flowing, gradually wrapping his whole body, forming a huge star giant! Chu Xiao had never seen this form before. For a moment, he was stunned, but then he figured out that after being with him for such a long time, Xiao Xingjun should understand more mysterious methods At the moment, we see the star giant, rotating around the snow lotus for several times, dancing out of the mid air a gorgeous star flame, a little bit on the snow lotus! It seems that I have sensed something. The lotus pieces of Xuelian are no longer as close as before. Instead, they are gradually loose and blooming. When all the pieces are falling and lotus flowers appear, all the Xuelian here droop their heads as if they were worshipping the emperor. Xiaoxingjun see, also quickly back to one side, change back to the previous image. The next moment. But in the middle of the snow lotus, a lotus seed slowly floats up from the lotus root, and a little bit of blue smoke comes out from it. Then you can see that the fireworks gradually turn into a woman in blue with bright eyes and sharp teeth! But when I saw her, her long hair was dazzled and her face was haggard, but she naturally gave birth to a kind of temperament. She was as holy as snow lotus, as if she was out of mud but not dyed, and clean but not demon. "This is the beautiful lady?" Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help but feel a little curious and stepped on. But before he finished speaking, Xiao Xingjun felt wrong and quickly said, "my guest, be careful!" Before Chu Xiao could react, he saw a red light coming out of the lotus seed and hitting Chu Xiao hard, which made him fly away like a broken kite. Seeing this, Xia Houyue jumped up, caught Chu Xiao in mid air, hit his back against the mountain wall, and then fell down slowly! "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Houyue herself did not find that her voice had a little more concern. Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "this attack can''t hurt me, but you hit the mountain wall..." "I''m fine, too." Said Xia Houyue. At this time, the red light gradually turned into human form, but it was like a statue of Asura worshipped by people! "Damn it! Unexpectedly, bloodthirsty Shura is also here... "Xiaoxingjun seems to recognize something, but there are many starlight in his palm, which looks like sweat¡° You, too, are here to rob my fairy stream? " At this time, the woman in blue said slowly. Her voice seemed to be a ghost crying. Her eyebrows were cold and her face was not happy¡° Peiluan, have you lost your mind? " Seeing this, xiaoxingjun immediately figured out some things and quickly cried out¡° Pei... Luan... "The woman in blue pressed her forehead powerlessly, and the distant voice rang out again," what a familiar name... Who is she? " Small star gentleman dark sigh one breath, say: "she is you." The woman in blue shook her head feebly and sighed: "I can''t remember..."... It seems that after thousands of years, her soul has almost disappeared. Now, it''s really pitiful... "Chu Xiao raised Xia Houyue. They looked at each other and sighed softly¡° Noisy! Shura, kill them for me Hearing this, the woman in blue immediately raised her eyebrows. Then, as if she felt a sharp pain in her head, she quickly held her forehead and said something powerless and resentful, but she gave the killing order directly! Hearing the words, the unshakable Asura''s eyes immediately turned red, and his evil eyes blinked. His arms suddenly turned into eight arms, and each of them stretched out, beating them hard¡° My guest! Be careful, this is the killing weapon cast by the ancient great power, bloodthirsty Shura! Even if it''s broken after the wind and frost, it''s definitely not easy to deal with! " Seeing this, Xiao Xingjun shouts to remind him that Chu Xiao''s eyes are astringent. He quickly protects Xia Houyue behind him. With a wave of his right hand, a strong wind of sword blows hard at Asura''s arm! Suddenly, he heard a bang, and his arm fell to the ground¡° What is it Chu Xiao was a little stunned. He had heard Xiao Xingjun say that, and thought how strong this bloodthirsty Shura would be. But how could it seem that he was easily crushed by him Chapter 877 "This power... Who are you..." At the moment of Chu Xiao''s doubt, the statue of Asura stopped the attack and spoke with great difficulty. "Do you know me?" Chu Xiao was a little stunned. Just now, he used the power that belonged to the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu, and his power was unique. If he was recognized by "people who are familiar with this power", it''s understandable, but This statue of Asura, it seems, is just a special puppet. It has no consciousness. It''s strange that it can speak. Now it recognizes itself Chu Xiao couldn''t help but turn his eyes and look at Xiao Xingjun. Xiao Xingjun was also puzzled and said, "in the bloodthirsty Shura array, there is no bloodthirsty Shura with his own consciousness! How could... " Seeing xiaoxingjun was not clear, so Chu Xiao didn''t say much anymore. He just danced his sword to protect the two people behind him and stared at the statue of Asura warily! But it seems that the statue of Asura is very painful. The head made of stone shakes slowly. The woman in blue was also puzzled and said: "that power... Really, I''m familiar with it..." Just then, she suddenly glanced at the action of the statue of Asura below. She seemed very disgusted and impatient, so she added: "Shura, what are you doing? Kill them quickly." When the statue of Asura heard the words, his head thumped back to his original position. There was a fierce light in his eyes, and the broken arm floated up automatically, and immediately connected to the original place! Chu Xiao is slightly surprised, but Xiao Xingjun looks happy, because he realizes that the flame in the body of Asura has faded a little after repairing his body, and he knows that these bloodthirsty Shura are all maintained by bloodthirsty fire. Now it has no fire to borrow, so it''s not difficult to deal with. "Gaga!" However, at this time, the statue of Asura suddenly gave out a sound of explosion, and xiaoxingjun''s face suddenly froze. "Bloodthirsty Shura, two forms?" Xiao Xingjun''s face suddenly changed, and his heart seemed hysterical: no! Never let it open that state, otherwise even if only one Asura, it will be enough to kill all the people here! Thinking about it, xiaoxingjun had no time to remind him, so he immediately closed his eyes, mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized according to the contract he had signed, and gathered them on his hands. Then he saw two star storms on both ends of his hands, and gradually expanded. "Go Xiaoxingjun unreservedly concentrated all his strength on the huge storm formed by the combination of the two storms, and then, with a fierce throw, heavily hit the statue of Asura! Click! In the blink of an eye, the star awn bloomed. Chu Xiao immediately regained his mind and waved the Youxing sword to make up a fierce star awn! All of a sudden, endless brilliance burst out in the field! Even though the Asura was shining red and hard as King Kong, it was smashed with a bang and a pit appeared in its chest! However, just when the star hurricane was about to break it into pieces, the woman in blue frowned, and then a ray of blue light came out and fell on the statue of Asura! Led by the blue light, the original slow bloodthirsty state quickly unfolded, but the eyes of the statue of Asura quickly burned like a fire, and immediately there was a sound of breaking the shell behind, and the stone wall broke open, revealing the body of Asura, and he even grew a pair of wings! But see it flapping wings, Xiao Xingjun just fully condensed into the star hurricane was completely defeated, and the pit in its chest is gradually recovering! See, star jundun when the heart sank! He knew many secrets of ancient times, so he knew that before he signed the contract and became an instrument spirit, he was not sure that he could fight against the two forms of bloodthirsty Shura, even if it was just a Shura who was separated from the bloodthirsty Shura array! What''s more, now that he has signed a contract to become an instrument spirit, the power that can be mobilized in his body is already the limit. If he wants to improve again, it must be at the expense of Murong shigu... No, it''s the blood power of all the ransacking messengers, which he will never do! Otherwise, he is too sorry for Chu Xiao, the "guest"! It''s just Although xiaoxingjun made up his mind not to unseal all his strength, he was still frightened when he looked at the bloodthirsty Shura in front of him! This is the second form of bloodthirsty Shura! In the ancient war, this form of bloodthirsty Shura was so terrible. The ancient great power in that year was to summon groups of bloodthirsty Shura and set up the bloodthirsty Shura array that shocked the ancient and modern, thus rewriting the war situation at one stroke! However, after that world war, the bloodthirsty Shura also completely disappeared, and the ancient great power sealed it completely and finally exhausted it to death. Although these are ancient legends, they may be different from the facts, but after that world war, the evil name of bloodthirsty Shura will spread through the ages! However, in the recent history of cultivation, everything that happened in ancient times was erased and covered up, so the dignity of bloodthirsty Shura disappeared in the world! Xiaoxingjun never thought that today they would really fight against the bloodthirsty Shura in one head and two shapes! However... Strangely, the burning stone statue didn''t rush over as expected. Instead, it showed a bit of unwillingness, slow footed and drooping¡° Shura, what''s the matter with you today? " The woman in blue seems to be angry. With a flash of blue light in her hand, she is about to bombard him fiercely to stimulate her bloodthirsty nature. However, between the lightning and flint, she seems to have noticed something. She can''t believe it and crushes the blue light in her hand. She hesitates: "fairy stream?" There was a blue light in the ferocious face of Asura, and then his eyes were closed, and his face softened down! Then, he slowly stretched out a hand, but not aimed at the woman in blue, but aimed at Chu Xiao¡° Do you... Want me to get closer? " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. The statue of Asura nodded, Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, then went forward without saying a word! Suddenly, the rigid "face" of the statue of Asura seemed to show a trace of appreciation. In a moment, it gently put a hand on Chu Xiao''s shoulder, and a continuous blue light came from the inside out. Chu Xiao suddenly felt refreshed, and his power was suddenly accelerating his recovery! At the same time, strange scenes emerge in his mind. One of the clearest is a man with a big back. During the rainstorm, he handed a strange keepsake to a woman with a lot of wounds. He said sadly: "this is... His relic. He died for us..." the blue light flashed, and the scene turned into a river. However, the woman just appeared walked slowly towards the middle of the river, Although Chu Xiao wanted to stop it, he could only watch the woman step into the bottom of the river... "Is this the result of the ancient war?" Chu Xiao can''t help but think secretly, infer from this, this burly man and injured woman, should be ancient great ability! Combined with the queen he saw before, it seems that the ancient great powers began to surface one by one Chapter 878 There are many pictures. Chu Xiao saw it thoughtfully, but without waiting for him to sort out his thoughts from these chaotic pictures, he heard a burst of crackling. Bloodthirsty Shura fell apart like a puppet. A ray of blue light quickly hit the cold spring, frozen it into ice, and did not flow again! Chu Xiao slightly gathered his eyes and peeped out a clue: in front of him, it was as if someone had tried his best to freeze the cold spring completely! "Well, if you think about it carefully, the hero of love is the subordinate of the ancient Da Neng. He is... Helping the ancient Da Neng to improve his future?" Chu Xiao thought, his eyes turned, looked at the woman in blue and said, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me? " "Well, let''s start from the beginning." The woman in blue has long eyes and looks at the frozen spring. It seems that she has gradually regained her sense, but there is a deep sadness in her eyes Then she spoke slowly and continued. "My name is peiluan, you know?" Peiluan sweeps Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue. Two people also nodded: "Pei Yu Ming Luan, is a good name." Peiluan laughed, as if noncommittal, just said: "when my elder sister Shuijun followed Daneng to practice Taoism, she defected for a man. I was still young at that time. I don''t know why my elder sister would abandon everything for a man until she died." "Later, as I grew up, I was curious about the love between men and women, so I jumped directly from the tree and came to Tianzhou while the general in charge of the tree didn''t pay attention." "What?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao and his wife were both surprised: they had heard of linghuai tree. It is said that it was far above the heaven. Even if it was a subordinate of ancient powerful people, it would be extremely crazy to jump from the top without protection! Unexpectedly, this woman is so crazy in order to pursue what she yearns for in her heart? "It''s crazy. I was a young girl at that time. I''m afraid I would not dare now." Peiluan said with a smile, "but I also paid the price for my madness. When I jumped down, I accidentally touched the shield mechanism in the tree. Although I was lucky to finally come to the world, I lost all my skills and became useless." "Then I wandered and wanted to find my sister who lived at the bottom of the sea. Unexpectedly, at that time, I was no longer able to dive into the deep water. Instead, I almost drowned myself - at that time, a girl named Li saved me." "After that, I followed her to the" Qingru building "she was in charge of. Later, I learned that she was a procuress, and that building was..." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue seem to think of something in an instant. Xia Houyue is OK, but Chu Xiao looks angry. I can''t imagine that a generation of proud women will end up in Tianzhou like this As if seeing what they thought, peiluan shook her head and said, "fortunately, Madame Li is not that kind of villain. She treats me as her own sister. She teaches me singing and dancing on weekdays. I learn very fast to repay my kindness..." "When I became famous, countless princes and nobles came to invite me. It was also Madame Li who made the rule that I would not sell myself. I will never forget her care for me." After hearing these words, Chu Xiao''s face was gentle. It seems that not everyone in the world is so shameless. "By the way, have you ever heard of" Qingru building "? How is procuress Li now? " Peiluan asked anxiously, "her legs and feet are sick. When it rains, they swell badly. I don''t know if they can be relieved these years?" Both of them were stunned, and then they shook their heads slowly. Xiaoxingjun also shook his head and said: "it''s been thousands of years..." This words seem to answer not answer, but peiluan also understand, nod a way: "is it? A thousand years? Oh, that''s all right... " Seeing that she was just beautiful, she was full of joy. It was obvious that she had a happy time with Madame Li. Chu Xiao and others were also filled with emotion. They wanted to comfort her, but she shook her head and said: "the dead are like Sichuan, the past is like this, ah, if I could be as open-minded as him..." After a pause, she went back to the original topic. "Then one day, a powerful young lady came to the pavilion and asked me to go to the mansion. Although I didn''t want to, if I didn''t agree, Madame Li would destroy her family and die." Peiluan''s face suddenly showed a faint smile, "it was that day that I met xianliu." Seems to be a little shy, about two people of that beautiful thing, she only pass, completely ignore Chu Xiao doubt eyes. "Later on, you all know what happened. Xianliu helped me recover my skills, but also started my life of avoiding pursuers. In order to suppress the submarine volcano, we finally went to the yellow spring hand in hand, just..." Peiluan said that, his eyes were long. "What you don''t know is that xianliu, he and I are left with a wisp of ghost. Only because he found that there was a bloodthirsty Shura who was completely sealed by the ancient great power in the ancient war near the volcano!" "In order to suppress it, we tried our best. In the end, the soul of xianliu flows into a stream of water, which is the cold spring you just saw." "At first, he didn''t even know me, so I didn''t know. But now, I''m sure that the spring you see now is the soul of xianliu!" This words a, Chu Xiao tiny Lian Mou: "what?"¡° Don''t be surprised. What xianliu is most proud of is "circulation." As if to understand the confusion of Chu Xiao and others, peiluan explained, "to be in harmony with the light, to use all things according to the law, and to integrate with the nature, this is the skill of xianliu." Hearing this, Chu Xiao was a little surprised: will people be integrated into nature? This... Is it from here that Qian Xun learned his moves when he was fighting against Yu Qing? Peiluan didn''t know this, so he went on to say, "xianliuhe belongs to the royal family of the Northern Zhou Dynasty in ancient times and bears the important task of restoring the country, but he chose to give up his burden and live a free and easy life."¡° The ancient great power he followed once said, "he has three skills, one is swordsmanship, the other is numerology. However, the only one who inherits his Taoism is xianliu."¡° But this cold spring was originally suppressed by yueshou stone and was not allowed to flow out. It was because the way of immortal flow was too deep. It was the same as the light and the world. It was the fusion of all things and turned all things into one. So the common people would turn into babies once they drank it. "¡° It is only because of this infant state that it is born from heaven and earth. It is most suitable for all things, and most suitable for the "way" of immortals What he said was very mysterious. It was really hard for ordinary people to understand it, but Chu Xiaowei understood it when he pondered: "that is to say, ordinary people can''t drink this spring. Now it''s sealed, it''s OK, right?"¡° Well, you understand me well. Take this antidote and say sorry to the people of Hecheng for me. " Peiluan doesn''t know where to turn out a bunch of red medicine bottles and gives them to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao nods, but he thinks in his heart that the master of Huangfu should not give the antidote Chapter 879 At this time, peiluan, who had finished this, suddenly turned to xiahouyue and said slowly, "little girl, I advise you." Xia Hou Yue was stunned, and then said, "please say it, senior." "Marriage is decided by nature, don''t force it." Peiluan looked up at the sky and said, "but if you insist on holding hands, you need to have the courage to overcome everything..." I don''t know if I can understand her implication. Xia Houyue is a little stunned, but she still says, "thank you for your instruction." Peiluan looked at her faintly, then shook her head. She didn''t know what it meant or what she had foreseen. Then she turned into a blue light and dived into the spring without looking back. "Wait! Elder, I have another question to ask: what is the origin of the power in my body? Why did the elder stop immediately when he recognized it? " Seeing this, Chu Xiao asked, and a long voice rang out in the air: "I will give you the answer you want..." Voice down, that has been completely frozen spring, gradually received the blue light, and then see a snow lotus from the ice spring slowly out, crystal clear, beautiful soul stirring! The next moment, the lotus unfolds in the wind, and a crystal thing with tears comes out of the stamen. Xia Houyue reaches out to take it. I don''t know why she is so sad that she can shed two lines of clear tears. meanwhile. All around, return to silence. Only the breeze, attracted spring Ding Dong, rippling, and vaguely emerged a few beautiful words. Summer Hou month one eye does not look, can''t help murmuring read a way. "Love of the city..." Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, pondered for a while, and then said to Xia Hou Yue, "Xia Hou girl, can you show me this?" The summer Hou Yue hears a sound, from all allow, backhand will crystal clear of thing hand Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao held out his hand to take it. For a moment, he also felt a steady stream of regret and sadness from peiluan and xianliu... Fortunately, his martial heart was more firm than that of Xia Houyue, so he calmed down in a moment. Then he looked at the crystal carefully, and felt that there was a lot of mystery in it. After thinking about it, he began to use the power given to him by the little martial uncle of Zhoufu to operate the crystal. All of a sudden, the crystal seemed to feel something, floating slowly in the air, and the light was flowing. At the same time, Chu Xiao only felt that one picture after another flashed in front of his eyes, which felt like a VR reading I don''t know how long it took. Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, grasped the crystal in his hand with his right hand, and his expression was very complicated. "What do you... See?" Seeing this, Xia Houyue couldn''t help but look at it with curious eyes. "... first of all, this" crystallization "should be a" book. " Hearing this, Chu Xiao responded slowly, "I urged this book with some strength, and everything was smooth. However, I couldn''t find the answer I wanted after searching the whole book... Moreover, the last page of this book was sealed with three seals at the same time!" Chu Xiao said, his eyes suddenly moved, and said, "one is like the seal containing the power of six samsara, one is the border laid by the grand king, and the other is full of the mysterious supreme seal of Taoism!" "So many organs, it''s like protecting a big secret!" Chu Xiao pondered. He originally wanted to get an "answer" from this "book" that has been guessed for a long time, but now it seems that this "answer" is a "Puzzle"! What''s the origin of the power he inherited from the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu? He needed such a triple seal? You know, even in the secret records of Zhoufu, there is no such exaggeration about the mystery of emperor Wuyuan''s life experience! And Chu Xiao still suspected that these three powers might come from three ancient powers! "Why do I always touch something very secret?" The more Chu Xiao thinks about it, the more he can''t help feeling. Xia Houyue looks at Chu Xiao, ponders for a while, and says, "well, you... Are still in the book, do you see anything else?" Chu Xiao nodded: "although the seal of that page is really frightening, in fact, it is easy to read. They are mainly talking about an ancient war. Although there are many deficiencies, there are also many amazing stories, such as.... " That''s all. All of a sudden! There was a sharp whistle in the field! Xia Hou Yue, suddenly frowning, said in a voice: "this is... The highest secret code of Huangfu''s family!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. At sunset, outside the city. Under the setting sun, the city is peaceful and quiet, but now there is no common people in the city. Every house is closed. It seems that there is something very troublesome outside! A closer look shows that there are many Huangfu''s disciples. Of course, in recent years, the Huangfu family has become bigger and bigger. In addition, they are the most representative chivalrous people in the local area. It is very common for them to meet the Huangfu family''s disciples at the gate of Hecheng. However, it seems unusual now Those Huangfu disciples were tied up, half kneeling on the ground, and many swords of Wulin people were still on their necks! A closer look shows that these people in the Wulin are not a mob, but although they are wearing all kinds of clothes, more people are wearing three colors, red, yellow and purple! It is well known that there are four aristocratic families in the Wulin area: Huangfu is in charge of Bai, Xiahou is in charge of Hong, Shangguan is in charge of Huang, and Beigong is in charge of Zi. In other words, these people are members of the four great families! Besides, it seems that there are many famous gangs accompanying them... Judging from this situation, as long as they are willing to pay a heavy price, they will be enough to remove the Huangfu family from the Wulin domain! As we all know, Huangfu family is the family of honor and leader in the Wulin area. They are respected by everyone. In normal times, some weak gangs would not dare to offend if they had eaten the gall of bear heart and leopard! But now... Even they are here! Moreover, there are many people coming. Among all the people of various schools, the disciples of Huangfu''s family are all thrown to the ground, with their swords on their necks, and they are crowded around by the chaotic crowd. They are still in a mess¡° These people Xia Houyue and Chu Xiao, who rushed back quickly, were slightly stunned when they saw the scene. Then, Xia Houyue, who was always calm, clenched her fist and showed a little angry look on her face. They seemed to want to take an arrow step forward to drive the group away... "Where are you from? Go, he Cheng now, Xu in and no out!" A one eyed man with a big knife on his shoulder is idle, just looking for Chu Xiao to pass the time¡° What a big breath. " When Chu Xiao saw this, he gave a cold hum¡° Find fault When the big man heard the words, he immediately got angry, and then he waved a big knife and cut it forward. Chu Xiao sneered at this kind of thing. He didn''t care to use any moves. He just stepped forward with an arrow and hit the big man with a fist! Bang! In an instant, the vibration sounded! The ground was quickly ploughed out a deep scar, continuous Chapter 880 With a heavy noise. That big man, although his cultivation is not vulgar, there are many people standing behind him to support him, but he can''t stand the power of Chu Xiao after all! See the crowd scattered, bang bang bang, the big man hit several people in a row, was blasted away! "Hard points, together." This group of people in the outer Wulin are obviously of low status. They don''t know Xia Houyue, let alone Chu Xiao! At present, they think that the other party is just a teenager and a girl, no matter how fierce they are, they can''t go anywhere. With more people, they can win! So, a few echoes, and then? Then these guys lay down quickly! "Who are you? We are interrogating the culprit of Wulin, Huangfu Yi! So it''s not convenient for you to enter the city now! " In the end, the four aristocratic families had some upbringing. Seeing a few Wulin people dressed in purple clothes, they stood up and saluted Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue. "Why talk to them so much? Seeing them like this, they are mostly with the sinner!" One of Shangguan''s disciples said impatiently, but as soon as he finished, he was blown away by a hurricane and hit the wall and fell to the ground. "Don''t worry if you don''t die." Seems to be aware of the Xia Hou Yue eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, Chu Xiao then light voice way. "Well." Xia Houyue nodded. She knew that she needed restraint at this time. If she killed someone, it would be unclear. As a result, to Chu Xiao cast a, slightly grateful eyes. Although the mood is not obvious, but it seems that she can do the "limit". Chu Xiao immediately accepted, then quickly stepped forward, looked around the audience, and asked in a loud voice: "excuse me, master of Huangfu Yimen, who was the honorary leader of Wulin, how suddenly became a sinner of Wulin?" The disciples looked at each other, as if no one could answer, while the bound Huangfu disciples cried out: "if you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it. Their three great families see that our Huangfu family is becoming bigger and bigger, and they are worried that it''s hard to protect themselves. Of course, they can do everything!" "I believe that the three great families will not be so unreasonable, especially the Xiahou family." Chu Xiao glance, Xiahou Yue also echoed: "Xiahou family, should not be so." "Well, what the girl said is, of course we have a reason..." The faces of the disciples were much more gentle, but they were so low-level that they didn''t even know Xia Houyue. Naturally, they didn''t know the reason behind this. They could only talk about things and confuse the public. "Girl, don''t listen to them. Is that right? Hum, you don''t have to reason with these people! They, however, came up indiscriminately to unload many sentries of Huangfu and bind his disciples! Today, even if I die today, I can''t let you bastards hurt the Huangfu family! " The disciple of Huangfu was obviously bound, but he struggled to stand up and said, "come on, kill me. There is no coward in my family who is kneeling to death!" "Brother, calm down." Chu Xiao shook his head and sighed, although he could understand the humiliation of this dignity being trampled on inexplicably, but at this moment, emotional can only make things out of control, "tell me about it, can you?" Xia Houyue also took the opportunity to step forward and untied his shackles in full view of the public, but the people around him were big eyed and small eyed, and no one dared to step forward to obstruct him. The disciple of Huangfu looked at these two figures with such outstanding temperament. He was so polite to himself, and his words were less indignant. He said, "if you two benefactors want to listen, I''ll tell you." "At the end of today''s tour, I had a chat with some of the gatekeepers here. Just as I was talking happily, I suddenly smelled a strange smell and suddenly lost consciousness. When I woke up, it was like this!" "I''m pretty good. I''m afraid it''s of some use value, so I''ll stay alive. But the gatekeepers, however..." When the man said this, he choked, and then looked around at the people viciously, "well, you are a group of respectable people. Kill people, throw them into the soil, and they will be destroyed! Good means, good means Hearing this, some of the people around them are really shameful, while those from the four families are regretful: they should not have brought this group of wild heroes in order to gain momentum! At the beginning, the gatekeeper just said that Huangfu''s family could not enter without permission, so you went down with a knife! If you do this, you will be killed. Of course, they will fight with you! But originally, it''s good to point someone''s acupoint. However, as soon as they point the acupoint, the barbarians will take advantage of the fact that they can''t move and make another stab To tell you the truth, everyone should be filled with righteous indignation! Therefore, some people with conscience at the bottom of their hearts were ashamed and their eyes dodged. However, they did not come forward to speak for the Huangfu family. Because, they and that group of people, are fellow travelers, even if they want to settle accounts after autumn, now they have to stand on the same front! So, these people are just ashamed, but they don''t say anything! "I can''t ask you anything. It''s just the right way in the Wulin." Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help but scornfully sweep away the people present. What is the so-called justice? In the face of these so-called "overall situation", all are just floating clouds! He really couldn''t stand this kind of style. As soon as he raised his right hand, all his swordsmanship surged out, and all the "right ways of the Wulin" on the scene were determined to stay where they were and couldn''t move. Finish this matter, he light ground one aims at Xia Hou Yue, Xia Hou Yue nodded, say: "should have been so early." Obviously, she also knows that these guys in the Wulin area often claim to be aboveboard and aboveboard, but they are hypocritical and pretentious! Originally, they had always been so pissed, but these years, under the pressure of Huangfu''s family, they were a little bit more restrained. Now, it''s not unexpected. What she did not expect was that these people dared to enter the sphere of influence of Huangfu aristocratic family with an offensive nature! What on earth is this for¡° Go to see your uncle Yi. I hope he''s OK. " Chu Xiao sees what Xia Hou Yue thinks and says slowly¡° Well Xia Hou Yue nodded, and then they quickly followed the disciple and went to Huangfu family At the same time, Huangfu family, living room. The hustle and bustle of the crowd was divided into three groups, half surrounded by Huangfu Yi and a few Huangfu disciples. The three groups were members of the three great families, including the Xiahou family. However, the people they came to were the minority who had always advocated against the Huangfu family. After all, no matter how close the two families were, there would always be people who hated each other! As for the other two aristocratic families, they are much more flamboyant. There are many strong people who are full of awe inspiring momentum! Looking at this style, it seems that it is a configuration with the goal of destroying the Huangfu family! Among them, the head of Shangguan''s family is a coquettish woman. She looks a little old. Beside her, there is a young man in gorgeous clothes with a frivolous expression! The Beigong family is led by a middle-aged swordsman Chapter 881 The scene was full of tension. In the silence, the woman who was called "yujiaojiao" by the Shangguan family took the lead and broke the silence: "old eagle, are all the other disciples of Huangfu''s family arrested?" As she spoke, Yu Jiaojiao chuckled and saw a dark shadow coming out from behind. She nodded and said, "don''t worry, my mother. There are 752 people in Huangfu''s family. They are all poisoned by the" blue sea green "of my upper official family. In half a day, they are like useless people! The rest of the disciples are here. " "You! Don''t deceive too much! " After hearing that, several disciples behind huangfuyi could not help but draw their swords. They were all warriors who survived in all kinds of foreign wars, but they were captured with shameless poison by the "family allies" who were once "united"! Such humiliation, they can''t help but have the impulse to crush all the people in front of them. "Be presumptuous, step back!" At that time, Huangfu Yi was as bright as a torch, not half timid, and his voice was smooth. "... yes, master." Several Huangfu disciples had to withdraw their swords and glare at the visitors. "Shangguan leader, you are too poisonous. Before you leave, you said that you would not hurt one of Huangfu''s family." The swordsman of Beigong family, Beigong Zhuo, obviously disdains such means with a wave of his sleeve! "Ouch, the master of the North Palace is wrong!" Fish Jiao Jiao a smile way, "now on the official family, is my family cliff son to make a decision." Beigong Zhuo shook his head and said, "Shangguan leader, everyone knows that your precious son is just a short title. Why do you beat around the bush like this?" Hearing this, shangguanya''s face changed, and he said, "screw you, if it wasn''t for your Beigong family, it would still be valuable..." "Yaer!" Yu Jiaojiao gave a light rebuke, and then said with a smile, "the master of the North Palace said this is not true. We are here to interrogate Huang Fuyi, the sinner in the Wulin area! Will Huangfu''s disciples agree easily? If one of them doesn''t agree, they rush in. Hey, hey... I''m also thinking about everyone. " This is a high sounding statement. In fact, it''s better to start first! Such robber logic, in this woman''s mouth once, unexpectedly is a model has a kind of "Ladies and gentlemen, what on earth did Huangfu Yi do wrong and ask you to be so kind?" Huangfu Yi was silent, but he deliberately bit the "kindness" very seriously. All the people who came here took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, in such a situation, Huangfu Yi was still able to be calm and sarcastic. No wonder he led the Huangfu family all the way here! For a moment, many people were shocked by Huang Fuyi''s words, their faces changed, and they were too dumb to speak. "Yo Yo, the leader of Huangfu sect has become much younger!" But Yu Jiaojiao, without any scruples, said with a smile, "I''m afraid that many noble people forget things, and forget all the stupid things they have done..." "Master Huangfu, this matter involves a case in the Wulin area. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid it''s very bad. You really have to come here. Anyway, the northern palace family will handle it impartially!" Beigong Zhuo interrupts Yu Jiaojiao''s words and gives a fist to Huangfu Yi. Huangfu Yi also gave a salute, then shook his head and said, "I''m in charge of the Pope''s family. It''s a lot of trouble for the whole city. But I can deal with these things by myself with Huangfu''s family. You don''t have to be kind!" "Huangfu Yi! Are you still talking about him now? " Fish Jiao Jiao smell speech, a sneer, turn a head to say, "cliff son, where is that person that you rescue?" Shangguan cliff is also a smile: "Niang, that kind of important witness, naturally is to give to the eagle old custody..." As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow threw a man over. Shangguan cliff stretched out the folding fan and forced to pick. The comer turned over again and quickly fell into the hall! But when he saw that he had white beard and blood all over his body, and his eyes were about to crack, he stared at Huangfu Yi fiercely and said: "Huangfu Yi! You beast "Mr. Hao, please calm down first. There are many Wulin fellows here. Even if the leader of Huangfu is in a high position, we will defend justice and seek justice for you." Fish said with a smile. It''s not that his words are not vicious. He immediately put Huangfu Yi on the opposite side of justice. What''s more, the justice of Wulin makes the Xiahou and the Beigong family have to weigh their words! Hearing this, Mr. Hao saluted Yu Jiaojiao and said, "if you can really get justice for me, Hao Shentong will serve the officials!" Hearing this, the officials were all happy, but Huangfu Yi was surprised and said, "Hao Shentong, are you still alive?" "Yes, I''m still alive. I can''t believe it!" Hao Shentong turned to look at Huangfu Yi and said with a sneer, "but this is an old life that escaped just after stepping on the lives of hundreds of our disciples! Huangfuyi, you never thought that you would let me escape! Today, I will tear down your hypocrite Later, Hao Shentong was furious and said, "Huangfu Yi! You''re going to kill me hundreds of lives! " Roar, Huangfu easy to hear a shock! He knew that the old man was the leader of juejianmen, Hao Shentong! In his later years, he got his son Hao Jian. After he taught Hao Jian all his sword skills, he lost his trace. He was removed from the list of martial arts experts for a long time. That''s why Huangfu Yi said that. But don''t want to, unexpectedly lead to such a abuse! On his face, Huang Fu Yi quickly raised his right hand to suppress the anger of his disciples. Then he clasped his fist and said, "why did you say that, elder hao? I, Huangfu, have nothing to do with juejiansu. How can I pay for my life? "¡° Well, you know me, but you know my son? " Hao Shentong pointed to his nose and said Young Xia Hao Jian has excellent martial arts and chivalrous style. Who in the Wulin doesn''t know? " Huang Fu Yi picked eyebrows and said. Although Hao Shentong is now completely in the state of "no matter what you say, I''ll talk to myself", Huangfu Yi replied with no surprise. The "Hao Jian" in his mouth is also an "old acquaintance", not someone else. It''s the guy who tried to trade with the man in white before, but was easily killed by others... "Hum, you also know that my son has a tendency of righteousness in the Wulin..." said Hao, looking at Huangfu Yi¡° It''s true that Shaoxia Hao is young and promising. He is indeed the next "Wulin leader" and a powerful candidate in the Wulin area. " Huangfuyi said frankly¡° Good! Good! You really saw that he threatened your position as the leader of the Wulin, then, then... "Hao Shentong immediately spoke up, and then he burst into tears! He''s old and his son is young, which makes him proud! It can be said that his expectation of this son is better than his life. How can he not be sad now that the white haired man gives the black haired man away! Thinking about it, Hao Shentong glared at Huangfu Yi and said, "Huangfu Yi! You, you brute, will not stop killing my son, and will continue to kill me! I''m juejianmen, ten headquarters and branches. All of them were destroyed by you. Hundreds of disciples lost their lives overnight! "¡° Are you still human? " Chapter 882 Hao Shentong scolds more and more fiercely! "If I had not been protected by my disciples, I would have died in the seclusion! Huang Fu Yi, Huang Fu Yi, you are so cruel. You, you return my son''s life, you return juejianmen, you return... " After all, Hao Shentong was too old. After several loud shouts, he was unable to succeed. Shangguan cliff on one side quickly handed him pills. However, Hao Shentong pushed away and pointed to Huangfu Yi, who was about to scold him. It was only at this time that Huangfu Yi Fang understood why even the well-known Xiahou and Beigong aristocratic family would bring people here. He also understood that the Huangfu family had fallen into an unprecedented trap this time! Look at this situation. If we don''t handle it properly, the Huangfu family will be destroyed today! Huangfu Yi restrained himself and said quietly, "what evidence does elder Hao have to prove that these things were done by our Huangfu family?" "Hum." With a snort, Hao Shentong opened his skirt, but saw that the word "Huangfu" was written with blood stains. "What''s this?" Huangfuyi''s pupils shrink! "Ha ha, the headmaster of Huangfu sect doesn''t know the inferior methods of other sects!" Hao Shentong said with a sneer, "these two blood words are the words that my dying disciple wrote on me with a secret method when I was out of the siege. Once I use this secret method, the disciples in the sect will have all their strength. If I don''t know that I will die, who will use this secret method?" "If it wasn''t for your Huangfu family, why did he use this secret method to write you Huangfu?" As soon as the words came out, Huangfu Yi''s face was slightly moved, and it seemed that he could not figure out the key point. But he still shook his head and said, "it''s just a disciple''s testimony, and I want to put Huangfu Yi in the right place. I''m afraid the evidence is too shabby." "Well, I know you can be so cunning!" With a sneer, Hao Shentong took out a piece of crystal clear jade order from his arms, held it high, and said in a loud voice, "you Wulin fellow witnesses, is this the jade order handed down from generation to generation by the Huangfu family?" Huang Fu Yi''s face changed greatly when he felt his waist, and his forehead suddenly exuded a cold sweat: that jade Ling is so important that he always keeps it with him, but at the moment, his waist is empty! Hao Shentong sneers and hands Yu Jiaojiao the jade order. The latter gives it to the leader of Xiahou''s family when he looks at it and nods. The latter gives it to Beigong Zhuo when he looks at it, but he shakes his head. In a hurry, Yu Jiaojiao said: "I''ve seen it with the senior Xia Hou. It''s really the leader of Huangfu''s family, Yuling. I don''t know what''s the objection of Beigong dajianxiu?" In the words, it''s a bit of maneuvering: before the people of Xiahou''s family made their stand, they were pulled to their side by her because of a nod. Now they are so kind to beigongzhuo, and their names have changed... This woman''s mind is not deep. "Master of Huangfu." Beigong Zhuo didn''t answer yujiaojiao, but turned to Huangfu Yi and shook his head again. "The evidence is solid and irrefutable. Now my Beigong family can only stay out of the trouble. I hope you can take good care of yourself." This is the limit of what he said. No matter how much he believes in Huangfu Yi, he can''t argue for it! I think he came here to argue for the Huangfu family, but now Think of here, North Palace Zhuo is also a long sigh, said: "no matter how, once, North Palace Zhuo all recognize you this alliance leader." After that, he shook his head to the Beigong disciples beside him and said, "let''s go." then he led the Beigong family to leave together. Seeing this, Yu Jiaojiao was also relieved. She didn''t expect the Beigong family to stand in the United Front with her. This situation is enough. "Master Huangfu, there is a mountain of hard evidence. What else do you have to say?" "... I have nothing to say. If I want to kill or cut, I will do as I please. But all my disciples are innocent. No one is allowed to touch them!" Huangfu''s eyes were closed and his whole body was full of vitality. Like a hundred legged insects, he died but not stiff. The aftereffects of the sick and weak lion were still there. "Master!" Several Huangfu disciples pulled out their swords one after another. "Today is the day when blood splashes on the spot. We are bound to protect the sect leader." Before the words came out, a light of sword swept up, but Huangfu Yi''s sword came out of its sheath. It was like some kind of secret signal. A man with a black robe and a black face walked out of the room silently, glanced at the whole room, faced Huangfu Yi and asked, "master, kill all the people?" This is a shock to the whole audience! Including Yu Jiaojiao and others, they were all wide eyed, for fear that Huangfu might jump over the wall in a hurry. However, Huangfu Yi shook his head and said, "Xiaogu, you have been guarding our Huangfu family for generations. Today, Huangfu Yi called you to say goodbye to you." With that, Huangfu Yi calmly took a few white jade cups, got a pot of wine from somewhere, filled the cups one by one, and said to the Huangfu disciples behind him. "Today, I''m drinking this farewell wine with you. After my death, the people of Huangfu sect can''t abandon themselves. As long as they live, they have to trace the real murderer one day. Remember!" "I will obey the orders of the sect leader!" Several of the disciples cried out in unison, and immediately all these iron men burst into tears. They knew very well that Huangfu Yi had more strength than anything else. It was only for them that they were willing to be killed! Thinking about it, they could not help trembling. They went to Huangfu Yi one after another and drank a cup of wine. The guardian of Huangfu''s family, Xiaogu, also showed deep pain. They raised the cup, their hands trembled slightly, and said in a loud voice: "master, Xiaogu, here''s to you."¡° Oh, this cup of wine was left with the summer Marquis at the end of his life Huangfu Yi is a smile, raised the cup is about to drink, but listen to fish Jiaojiao a scold: "slow down! What do you mean, master Huangfu? "¡° Huangfu is easy. He admits his fault, but he does not admit his guilt. " Huang Fu Yi glanced at her and said coldly. A word out, fish Jiaojiao immediately scalp numbness! What a confession! Even Yu Jiaojiao and others have tried their best to figure out how to "abandon the handsome and protect the car"! In this way, although they were able to force Huangfu Yi to death, the Huangfu family did not admit the heinous crime. One day, they might be able to revive them! If that''s the case, wouldn''t their long planned move be a waste of money? If the Huangfu family does not plead guilty, it will not be destroyed in name. If it is not destroyed, the upper officials will still not be able to replace the Huangfu family. Then, their plan to enter the core power, which they have been planning for many years, will stagnate again¡° Hum. It''s good to kill and pay for your life, but it''s not only you Huangfu Yi, but all of your Huangfu family... "Hao Shentong looked at Yu Jiaojiao''s face and seemed to understand something. Suddenly, his old face burst out and said angrily¡° So you want the lives of all the people in Huangfu''s family? " Huangfu Yi looked coldly at the comer. The little orphans beside him and the disciples of Huangfu''s family were all filled with righteous indignation. They pressed the hilt of the sword and were ready to fight at any time! Seeing this, Hao Shentong was a little scared, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "hum, what kind of hero is killing someone and not pleading guilty? Huangfu Yi, if you have the guts, tell all of you here to destroy our juejianmen. Is that what your Huangfu family did? "¡° No, "he said Two simple words, but shocked the audience! Because, this is not Huang Fu Yi said, but from outside, slowly came a white dress youth Chu Xiao, with no doubt tone, light said! Chapter 883 But Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue entered together. "Xiaoyue, what are you doing here? Go back, go back to your father Huang Fu Yi was shocked when he saw Xia Hou Yue. Xia Hou Yue took a look at Chu Xiao, as if to ask: didn''t they hear the signal for help from Uncle Yi before in Hongfeng Valley? Chu Xiao suddenly realized that the so-called call for help was not from Huangfu Yi, but from someone with ulterior motives! It''s fake! So, what''s the purpose? "Are you trying to get us involved in this situation and get rid of it at one stroke?" Chu Xiao secretly shook his head: if it is true, I''m afraid your appetite is too big! You know, he has just been listening carefully, and he has already made clear the reasoning of the situation. Now he comes in, and he has a plan! "Uncle Yi, please don''t worry, just give it to... Him!" Xu felt Chu Xiao''s confidence, and Xia Hou Yue nodded to Huang Fu Yi, then pointed to Chu Xiao and said. Chu Xiao was about to open his mouth with a smile, but he heard that Shangguan cliff said in a deep voice: "where did you come from? Those of us in the cultivation world are discussing major events in the Wulin area. You countrymen, get out of here early! " "That is, there is no room for you to speak here!" Some of the vassal gangs of the upper officials immediately echoed. Smell speech, Chu Xiao a sneer: "you also calculate to cultivate the world famous guest?" Xia Hou Yue then said, "then this famous monk in the cultivation world is really a toad in the field..." Chu Xiao tacit understanding ground receives a way: "have no difference." They laughed at each other like a cross talk. Shangguanya turned red on the spot and was about to attack. But Xia Houyue held up a token and said in a deep voice: "who dares to say that I am humble and not enough to discuss business? Can you recognize this thing from the family of Xia Hou? " "Is this the order of the... Sect leader?" Some of the old Xiahou disciples looked at each other. It turned out that a war broke out in the Wulin area of Tianzhou that year, and the two masters of Xiahou''s family died in the war. They didn''t know where the token was. Later, a Yuanfang took over Xiahou''s family, but he couldn''t get it back Over the years, many people have forgotten this token. However, at least some of the old Xiahou people will never forget. But two people flashed out of the figure, looking at the token in the hands of Xia Houyue in disbelief, and said in a dumb voice: "this is the token that the young Lord found in those years..." "Liao Ru, Xiang Yi..." Xiahouyue also sweeps to them and reads low. "You, how do you know our names?" They were surprised, "girl, who are you?" Xia Hou Yue is noncommittal, just leisurely way: "my father, mentioned you." "Little Lord, little Lord, is he OK?" Both eyes are bright, surprised. Xiahouxuan traveled all over the world, the dragon can see the head but not the tail, they have not seen for many years! "Well, good." Xia Hou Yue nodded and said in a loud voice, "seeing the door order is like seeing the door master. Xia Hou''s disciples, don''t kneel down!" As soon as they said this, they fell to their knees first. Some of the old Xiahou disciples also fell to their knees immediately. The rest of the Xiahou disciples also fell to their knees. Seeing this, the leader of Xiahou''s family had to bite their teeth and kneel down for the time being. "I don''t know if I can say a few words in the name of Xiahou sect leader?" Chu Xiao at this time, timely corners of the mouth raised a smile, deeply looking at the Shangguan family. Shangguan cliff has a hot face. She didn''t expect that the situation would change like this. She was surprised and angry, but she was pulled by Yu Jiaojiao. She is very resourceful and knows that the girl''s origin is not simple, so she said in a broad voice: "in this case, the leader of Xiahou sect will say." This attitude, the contrast is so big, many people present are looking at it, but Xia Hou Yue shakes her head and says: "I''m just speaking for the people of Xia Hou, not the leader of Xia Hou. Otherwise, it''s like this summer''s Hou family, where are the two leaders?" "Is Shangguan''s wife trying to provoke Xiahou''s family to fight against each other?" "You! What a smart girl Yujiaojiao bit her lower lip. They had made a slip of the tongue to attack by Huangfu Yi. Unexpectedly, they were used the same tactics by others in a twinkling of an eye! No way, only pretend not to hear! Seeing Yu Jiaojiao''s embarrassed face, Xia Houyue looks at Chu Xiao quietly. If she has admiration in her eyes, it''s obvious that Chu Xiao taught her just now. With just one sentence, she chokes the old woman and doesn''t dare to speak! "Since several elders are willing to listen to the words of the Xiahou family, I''ll ask you to tell me in detail on my behalf." Xia Hou Yue said, looking at Chu Xiao and Chu Xiao nodded. Then she looked at Hao Shentong and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask Mr. Hao a few questions?" After listening to his words, everyone knew that the title was for Huangfu Yi, and they were all laughing. Hao Shentong was about to attack, but Chu Xiao said with a smile: "old man''s name is close to the old people, but old man Hao didn''t recognize it. Does he mean that he is not easy to get close to them?" It was a sad remark. He clearly knew that he was mocking, but it was also true. Hao Shentong thought that it was not appropriate for him to attack, so he had to bite his teeth and swallow without saying a word¡° Mr. Hao, where is Hao Jian''s body under juejian''s door? " Chu Xiao continues to ask¡° It''s all done by the Huangfu family! My poor child has been dead for a long time... "Hao Shentong was stunned and immediately showed his indignation¡° Ha ha, you have to live to see people and die to see corpses. It''s a strange thing that old man Hao, who protects a calf, should speak lightly about life and death when the child''s corpse is not seen. " The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rises and says¡° What''s so strange about that? Juejianmen are destroyed everywhere. As the leader, my son should stand up and fight against Huangfu family. Of course, my son is not an opponent. Isn''t it common sense to die in battle? " Hao Shentong''s pupil shrinks, but it''s still fast track¡° Tut Tut, Mr. Hao, there are so many flaws in your words! " Chu Xiao shook his head. "First of all, juejianmen has been standing in the world for a hundred years. If he didn''t know the simple truth of" leaving the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood burning ", it would have been annihilated long ago!"¡° And Hao Jian, who is known as the best leader of juejianmen in the past 100 years, if he faces the general situation of Huangfu''s family and goes forward to fight like a fool, then... What''s the name of Xia Hou girl? " The summer Hou Yue hears a sound, immediately press before Chu Xiao teach her words, nod to answer a way: "that call, weak burst!" This words, quite novel, the audience after a Leng, the moment together laugh! Hao Shentong''s face was red, and he wanted to say that Chu Xiao didn''t give him a breather, and immediately said, "second!" You have just said that Hao Jian is the only choice for the next "Wulin leader". Even if you face the elder Huangfu, you can still run. You can escape by your disciples. He is younger and better than you. Why can''t you run out? "¡° Hum, I''m afraid that''s intercepted by the headmaster of Huangfu. Although my son died, he left his family jade order! " Hao Shentong said, raising his jade order, full of pride¡° Wait a minute, have you ever washed this jade ring? " Chu Xiaotu asked again. The other party was stunned and shook his head¡° In this case, according to what you said, after the bloody battle, the jade Ling should have left blood stains, right, but now it is... "In the middle of Chu Xiao''s words, he didn''t say more intentionally, but the lingering sound is lingering, which makes people think! Chapter 884 The expression of the people in the room changed! Especially Hao Shentong! He immediately face a tremble, change a way: "ah, I am temporarily confused, this jade order, washed, washed." "Tut tut!" Chu Xiao hears the sound and claps his stomach with a smile. "Mr. Hao, are you stupid? The jade order of Huangfu''s family needs to be washed with Huangfu''s Secret spirit lotion. Can it be washed with ordinary water? " "Hum, can''t I get this secret spirit lotion? It''s the one you wash with. " Hao Shentong retorts immediately! "Ha ha!" Before his voice fell, Huangfu Yi couldn''t help laughing. "When did my Huangfu family have any secret spirit lotion?" As soon as these words came out, Hao Shentong turned pale. Chu Xiao took advantage of the situation and said, "in fact, I know that even if you really have this spirit lotion, you can get it, but since you just admit that you have the ability to get spirit lotion, naturally, you also have the ability to get jade order." Hao Shentong never thought that this young man was lying in ambush every sentence. His brows were covered with cold sweat. Looking around, many people began to whisper. But he didn''t know what kind of education Chu Xiao had undergone since he was a child. Since he went through it, he has learned a lot about it "You need to know that between heaven and earth, people are as small as ants. If you want to be strong, you need to take advantage of the situation." "The most difficult thing is to borrow the power of the people." "There is no difference between good and evil in the method of taking advantage of power. If it is used in the evil way, it is like punishing the emperor. It takes the common life as the situation and the people''s heart as the guide. If it is used in the right way, it can lead Sichuan into the sea and return all things to the way of harmony." At present, Chu Xiao is based on this feeling, taking advantage of the situation, the situation of the Xiahou family, the situation of the Huangfu family, and the situation of the opponent''s weakness. Without these, even if he is articulate, he has nothing to say! Because he firmly believes that in this world, reason is not the king''s way, but power is the king''s way! If the guiding force is used in the right way, the robbery of Huangfu will be solved! "Mr. Hao, in fact, you and I all know that Hao Jian is not a good type!" Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns and continued to speak. Before the other party was furious, he took a scroll from the palm of Xia Houyue''s hand, opened it and said in a loud voice, "fellow disciples, do you see Hao Jian''s personal surname and fingerprint on this scroll?" "He, in order to ask the twelve tyrants in the south of the Yangtze River to help him kill his classmates, practice blood killing, and make such a blood oath contract! You can kill all these animals! " The whole audience was in an uproar as soon as this remark came out! It turns out that this blood killing bead is a strange practice treasure of juejianmen, which can enhance the sword spirit and the sword spirit. However, the cost is the blood of juejianmen''s disciples! Such a cruel method was destroyed by the leader of juejianmen a hundred years ago. But he didn''t want to. Hao Jian had trained the blood killing bead again. No wonder he was a good swordsman when he was young! "You can see clearly. Is there any fake?" Chu Xiaohuan sweeps the whole room and shows the scroll to the public one by one. After seeing it, all the people on the scene take a breath. How can the scroll appear in the hands of the young man? They, obviously don''t know, all this is because Chu Xiao witnessed the trade between the man in white and Hao Jian, and used various means to force the man in white away, so that he was able to search the field and get the "booty" And the booty, of course, includes such "evidence"! Now, Chu Xiao plans step by step, sets up a bureau to take advantage of the situation, and then sacrifices this thing, which immediately forms a huge impact and sweeps the whole audience! Immediately, he stepped forward and his eyes were burning. "You guys, do you want to believe a gentle scum who killed your fellow disciples, or do you want to believe the leader of Huangfu sect who led you for many years and never did anything against justice?" This is very emotional! The presence of a little conscience heard, all a shock, and then, can not help shouting up! "Believe in the leader!" "The alliance leader is innocent!" The shouts rang out, and the faces of all the members of Shangguan''s family changed greatly. Hao Shentong''s face turned black, and a strange black air appeared around him. He yelled: "you, you bastards, it''s hateful... It''s hateful to obstruct my revenge!" "I''ll fight with you!" With the sound, Hao Shentong suddenly raised his long sword to stab Huangfu Yi at the speed of lightning and flint. But with the sound of Keng, Xiao Gu quickly took the sword in his hand. However, he was also covered with black Qi, which suppressed Hao Shentong''s black Qi. "Well, where is this, old man?" Hao Shentong suddenly opened his hands and said blankly. "Master, he''s got some kind of Dementor. I''ve suppressed it for the time being." Xiaogu turns to Huangfu Yi and says faintly that as soon as Huangfu Yi nods his head, he suddenly sees a strange smile on the corner of Hao Shentong''s mouth. Then, his whole body is full of energy and shakes Xiaogu away. Then, the sword turns and the sound of the sword is so loud that he suddenly stabs at Xiahou Yue! "Master! incorrect! He has now been released from the art of Dementor, but this... This is his heart Little Gu was surprised. As the guardian of Huangfu''s family for many years, Rao Shi never expected the treachery of his heart: Hao Shentong''s being controlled was just a cover! I''m afraid he himself is a willing participant in this conspiracy¡° wait! This sword move! It''s the last page! Xiaoyue, get out of the way Huangfu was surprised to see this, especially when he found that the speed of the old man was too strange to imagine. He immediately understood that he was afraid that he had become a long lost sword of juejianmen! Just in the middle of this, Huangfu Yi suddenly rushes to Hao Shentong, but Hao Shentong''s sword is faster. Xia Houyue doesn''t have time to react and subconsciously closes her eyes. In a moment, she feels a trace of blood splashing on her face! But, strangely, she didn''t feel any pain all over her body. As soon as she opened her eyes, it was Chu Xiao. I don''t know when, she came in front of her and blocked the sword passing through her heart! Boom! Like thunder, the situation suddenly changed, the original noisy hall suddenly fell into a dead silence! But seeing that Hao Shentong''s face became more and more ferocious, he burst out laughing, but the laughter was full of terror¡° Take it Huangfu Yi suddenly drank, and then he saw several figures quickly pushing them to the ground, with their swords on their necks¡° Hao Shentong, you scum, today I will get rid of the evil for the Wulin area! " Seeing the change of the situation, Shangguan cliff immediately took the helm. With a wave of the folding fan, he was about to kill him, but he was gently pushed away by Xiaogu with his sword¡° This is the royal family of Huangfu. No one is allowed to do anything before the master speaks! " The cold voice rang out in the hall, but at the moment everyone didn''t care, but all cast their eyes on Chu Xiao. But in his heart, there was a long sword running through his body, and there was a strange black air. It was obvious that there was some kind of poison. Rao Shi''s heart was as strong as iron, and now the sweat was dripping from the tip of his nose Chapter 885 Next to him, Xia Hou Yue''s expressionless face was already full of emotion, and her eyes were slightly red! She obviously knows that such a long sword runs through her body. There must be a sharp pain when it is pulled out, but she can''t clean the wound without pulling it out "Eh!" Before she hesitated for a long time, suddenly, Chu Xiao clenched his teeth, pulled out the sword, and suddenly a blood column came out! "No!" Xia Hou Yue suddenly shouts, and immediately steps forward to hold Chu Xiao. Yellow light appears on the palm of her hand and presses it on his wound. She closes her eyes and dares not look at his wound. The corners of her mouth tremble. I don''t know whether she is talking to Chu Xiao or herself "It''s going to be OK. I won''t let you..." At this moment, everyone around saw that the young man was so brave to protect flowers. Most of them showed a little respect, but then they shook their heads again: he was so seriously injured, under the sword drawn... I''m afraid that there will be one less hero in the Wulin area from now on. However. I don''t know why, after pulling out the sword, Chu Xiao''s face is gradually ruddy. "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was saved once by" absorbing the power of Xing Huang. " Chu Xiao''s mouth was smiling. The power in his body was saving himself. Ironically, that power was enough to destroy too many things, but now he was playing the role of rescuer! As the yellow light of Xia Hou Yue gradually faded, a trace of gratitude flashed across his brow. I didn''t expect that the girl would spare no effort to rescue her. However, she was young after all. She was really inadequate. It was the limit to be able to do this When the yellow light disappears, xiahouyue lies powerlessly on Chu Xiao''s chest. She feels heartbroken after a long absence. She blames herself for being so useless. A line of clear tears slowly flows down... But at this moment, she suddenly feels that her waist is tight and she is surrounded. Xia Houyue''s pupil shrinks and she struggles to push the other side away. But at this moment, she looks at her and turns her resentment into joy. But she sees that Chu Xiao has stopped bleeding and is looking at herself with a smile. "Miss Xia Hou, please give me a hand. This sword is very powerful. I..." Before he finished speaking, Xia Houyue understood why he had just hugged her. It turned out that he wanted to borrow from her? At this point, Xia Houyue quickly picked up Chu Xiao, and then continued to "fumble" on Chu Xiao! "The wound is gone, there is no scar left, the blood doesn''t flow, the limbs are complete, the hands and feet are complete..." Speaking of the last two sentences, Xia Houyue''s logic is confused, and her shock is obvious: after all, it was Hao Shentong''s sword. Even if a strong man in the later period of Wujijing was penetrated by this sword, he would fall on the spot! But Chu Xiao "Thank you for saving my life." Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to want to talk about it more, but he just smiles and gives a fist. Three percent of this is false. After all, although Xia Houyue really wanted to help Chu Xiao just now, her strength was just a drop in the bucket for Chu Xiao''s injury. Chu Xiao knew that this time, it was mainly the various forces in his body that protected him! But on the face of it, we still have to act like it. Lest the wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it! "This girl is very good at it. If she was hurt so badly, it would be better in the blink of an eye?" As expected, all of them were confused by Chu Xiao''s tricks, and they were all talking about it. Looking at Xia Hou Yue, they were also curious and respectful. Of course, this can''t hide from some real strong men, but they are also very surprised. After all, the sword is powerful, and it goes straight through the chest, almost getting dirty! "You... You! How can it be Between the scene, is undoubtedly Hao Shentong the most shocking! His red eyes almost burst out of his eyes at this time, because he knew that the sword he had just used was the accumulation of his life skills. Once he used it, it would mean that his accomplishments would be wasted! And he paid such a high price, but he didn''t want to be dissolved in this way. In his anger, he couldn''t believe it: "young man! Who are you, girl "Does it matter who it is?" Chu Xiao looked back coldly, and Huangfu Yi also stood up and said to the people, "you guys, this man has slandered my Huangfu family. I want to interrogate him today. Do you have any objection?" What he said made everyone in the room smile bitterly: How dare they jump out to sing the opposite at this juncture? Huangfu Yi nodded with satisfaction, swept the whole audience immediately, and said: "thank you all for your support. But this matter has a bearing on the reputation of our Huangfu family for many years. There''s no need for outsiders to intervene. Please come back to us! But... " Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly turned cold, swept over some people. "Some masters!" Huangfu Yi, voice suddenly a heavy, "in the next day, will visit the door, there are many nagging." This, although said politely, but just now those who boast "the right way" guys are all shivering! Because, they are not fools, and the meaning of this is no more obvious: there is a sense of revenge! Many of the people present were frightened because they had offended the Huangfu family! It has to be said that although huangfuyi does not mean that he really wants to settle accounts one by one, he can make these uneasy elements settle down for some time! It''s not that no one wants to refute, but with the agreement of Chu Xiao before, those gangs who have good face naturally don''t have that face, and then they suddenly disagree! Otherwise, it''s not self defeating? At present, they can only gnash their teeth and secretly say that Huangfu Yi is so clever. It''s not enough for Huangfu''s family to have such a character. In addition, Xia Houyue and Chu Xiao help each other. Does this make people live¡° In that case, I''m going to leave. " All the people, with complex eyes and complex thoughts, held their fists one after another. In particular, the upper officials turned around and left for fear that they would be poisoned by Huangfu''s family if they were not careful¡° The antidote. " Just then, a black suit flashed in front of them, stopped them and repeated coldly, "the antidote to the poison of Huangfu''s disciples!"¡° That''s it, that''s it Shangguan cliff immediately respectfully took out the antidote, polite way, "today''s matter is pure misunderstanding, this antidote should be sent." Xiao Gu just gave him a cold look and said, "get out of here. You''re going to Huangfu''s house again. You''re going to die." Smell speech, Shangguan cliff complexion a white, a bite teeth, then with a group of people and fish Jiaojiao left together, Chu Xiao deeply looked at them, as if thoughtful, did not stop. Seeing this, Xia Houyue and Huangfu Yi secretly nodded their heads and cooperated with Chu Xiao to stop them. Seeing this, the rest of the people in the Wulin knew how powerful they were and left one by one¡° Miss, will you come back to Xiahou''s house with us? " At this time, the first to stand out of the two old Xiahou family, toward Xiahou Yue asked. "..." Summer Hou Yue ponders for a moment, a pair of beautiful eyes stop on Chu Xiao body, seem to be a mountain break, also can''t move again, tenderness money, words firmly: "I want to accompany him!" Chapter 886 This sounds to outsiders as if they are saying that they want to see the follow-up development of Chu Xiao''s injury, but in fact, Xia Houyue is completely a heart, and put it on Chu Xiao. No way, even if she is indifferent, what happened just now is enough to make her heart tremble! Seeing this, another old man of Xiahou family came forward, patted their shoulders, nodded to xiahouyue and said, "in this case, I''ll leave first. Please take care of me..." Xia Hou Yue nodded and saw that all the people in Xia Hou''s family had left one after another. " "Now, you''re the only one..." Huangfu Yi fixed his eyes on Hao Shentong and stopped when he said half of it, but he said half of it on purpose, just to form a deterrent force! "Hum!" Hao Shentong, of course, understood what Huangfu Yi was saying. He snorted and said, "I''m not as good as others today, but even if you kill me, I won''t bend my knees to beg for mercy. Hum!" "Killed you?" Hao Shen''s voice just dropped. He didn''t wait for Huang Fu Yi to answer, but Xia Hou Yue took the lead and said coldly, "do you think it will be so cheap?" Originally, Xia Houyue''s temperament has already become indifferent, and many things can be ignored. But if others really touch the bottom line of her tolerance, then her attack is also very important! "Miss Xia Hou is right. For example, I thought of a way to brand you! Well, I can feed you this first. "You can''t live, you can''t die!" Chu Xiao also looked over, sharp eyes, said, I don''t know where to take out a green bug, Hao Shentong suddenly pale, summer Hou Yue is also a Leng, turned to Chu Xiao and whispered: "how can I not hear you have this kind of Gu?" Chu Xiao shook his head secretly, gritted his teeth and said in a soft voice: "silly girl, don''t you know the blue blood bug? I scared him "Oh..." Xiahouyue lowers her head, and chuxiao takes advantage of the situation to look at Hao''s supernatural power and continues her way. "If you take my poison, it will hurt you for seventy-nine to forty-nine days. Then I''ll come to ask you some questions. If you don''t answer, you''ll wail for ninety-nine eighty-one days. Even if you are a strong man in Wujijing, you can''t resist it..." Chu Xiaoyue said more and more, shaking the bug, sneering, "it''s cool, do you want to try?" Hao Shentong''s face turned white. Originally, he would never believe it so easily. But the problem is that Chu Xiao just suffered a blow from him, but he can recover quickly, which shows that this son is absolutely unusual! If there is something strange in his hand, it''s normal Thinking of this, Hao Shentong became more and more convinced. He could not help but said in a dumb voice, "well, you are cruel. I will tell you what you want to ask." "You''re smart." Chu Xiao said coldly, and then asked, "first of all, it''s the" evidence "you said before - the two words of Huangfu on your chest. In my opinion, it''s not a secret at all, is it?" "... I painted it with some kind of spiritual juice. It''s enough to fake and confuse the real..." "Hum!" As soon as he said this, Huang Fu Yi could not help humming coldly: Although he already knew that the other party was slandering their family, he still couldn''t help being angry when he heard the other party''s specific methods. Chu Xiao was much calmer. After all, of course, he had already seen such a superficial technique. Now, this question is just to confirm whether the old man is telling the truth. Next, that''s what he really wants to ask! "What''s the advantage of the power behind you? Just let you, the leader of the great sword gate, bend your knees and turn to be a pawn? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said. "This... They promise that as long as I give them the juejianmen guard map, I will give them the" juejianmen "sword score which has been lost for a hundred years! But I didn''t expect that they didn''t steal things with this picture, but they wanted to destroy my juejianmen! " When Hao Shentong said this, he was full of anger and remorse. Then he bowed his head and said, "I''m angry afterwards, but I''m done. I have nothing to do! Then they promised to give me a more powerful juejian gate as long as the Huangfu family was destroyed! " "That''s why I''m confused for a moment..." Hearing this, people in the room pondered: the more powerful juejianmen? This tone is not small. You know, juejianmen already has a number of powerful men in the martial arts world. They can be regarded as powerful in the martial arts world of Tianzhou "Who are they, and where do they come from?" After slightly pondering for a moment, Chu Xiao''s eyes were sharp and asked, "say it! Tell us everything behind them "This..." Hao Shentong looks embarrassed and his eyes twinkle! "Do you say it or not?" Chu Xiao cold way, say, start to shake that small insect again. "Well, I said, they are forgetting..." This sentence is not finished yet! All of a sudden, Hao Shentong looked up and yelled. Then he fell to the ground. There was a special bone piercing nail with strange shape and black light behind his forehead. He beat Hao Shentong to death in an instant! "The roof is occupied!" Xiaogu, the guardian of Huangfu''s family, feels the most sensitive. He sweeps the roof immediately, and then puts his eyes on Huangfu Yi. In order to prevent him from leaving the mountain, he must stay with Huangfu Yi all the time! Fortunately, he was not the only one on the court! As soon as he came out, Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue jumped up and broke the roof. Then they saw that on the roof in the distance, a touch of curly posture was moving away. Chu Xiao raised his breath and his body method suddenly accelerated¡° Well, the speed of this guy''s body method can''t be underestimated. It seems that he must speed up again! " Chu xiaoxinnian turns, and immediately urges Zhenyuan! However, although his body method has great explosive power, can quickly improve the speed, and is close to short-range instantaneous movement, on the one hand, the initial distance is too large, on the other hand, Chu Xiaogang was injured just now, and the operation of Zhenyuan is not very smooth, so he can''t catch up with the attacker for a moment! Fortunately, Chu Xiao''s strength is strong, and his body method has been deeply studied. Even in Tianzhou, he can be regarded as the first-class lightness skill body method today. So soon, the distance between him and that man is getting closer! Seems to feel the threat, the man suddenly turned and threw out a bone nail, Chu Xiao pupil shrink, heart said this thing looks simple, I''m afraid it contains poison, can''t be underestimated! Therefore, quickly from the side of a hide, but in this way, true yuan operation will be a not smooth, distance has been opened! Chu Xiao clenched his teeth, continued to run Zhenyuan and urged his body method. A moment later, he caught up with him again, but the other side used the same old skill fiercely. Chu Xiao''s pupils narrowed and he thought about the countermeasures quickly. Fortunately, now all the doors and windows in the city are closed, otherwise the other side will rush into the downtown area and be in trouble¡° There''s always a time when you run out of bone penetrating nails! " Chu Xiao thought, "besides, who says you can only use concealed weapons?" Thinking of this, Chu Xiao opened his mind, quickly twisted his right hand, sucked a piece of maple leaf, wheezed and shot at the figure in front of him! Only listen to the sound of Dong, although the man quickly evaded the key, but then maple leaf with a strange angle, suddenly turn around, hit him on the spot! Chapter 887 "Well The man snorted, then clenched his teeth and pulled out a sharp knife! Just when Chu Xiao thought that he was going to resist with a knife, he suddenly turned the blade and stabbed his heart and lung! "What?" As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, he flies to see that this man is full of blood. But as soon as Chu Xiao comes near, he still shows a ferocious and proud smile. Then, he suddenly drags Chu Xiao, and his whole body is full of black air. The whole person explodes instantly! Boom! A loud bang spread all over the city, and every family, who was already closed, was even more cautious and quickly locked the doors and windows more firmly! Also at this time, smoke and dust diffuse, Chu Xiao figure emerged. "Are you... OK?" The summer Marquis month longitudinally but come, say. See Chu Xiao, the whole body up and down no wound, even a piece of clothes are not broken, as usual natural and unrestrained, obviously this degree of explosion, simply can''t hurt him! It''s just "This man''s way of doing something is really beyond my expectation..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and flashed a dignified look. To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that the other party would have such a strong "loyalty" -- seeing that he couldn''t escape, he killed himself and tried his last strength to make the explosion to hurt him wait! Think of this, Chu Xiao suddenly eyebrows a coagulation, feel a huge strange, then can''t help but knock chin, pace up! The summer Hou Yue sees this, slightly a Leng. However, what she said is to follow Chu Xiao all the way, to some extent understand his habits, now also silent, interrupt Chu Xiao thought. See Chu Xiao, after pondering for a moment, slowly way: "summer Hou girl, don''t you feel a little strange?" "Well? What''s so strange? " The summer Hou Yue doesn''t understand a way, Chu Xiao explains a way: "this person self explodes of move... I always feel, have another purpose! He should be able to judge from the blow just now that he is definitely not my opponent. Even if he explodes himself, he can''t hurt me at all. In that case, why does he want to explode himself? " "This..." The summer Hou Yue hears a sound, but more don''t understand: this person can''t be, because feel left and right all want to be caught by Chu Xiao, as well as simply self explosion? Is there any crooked road in it? Xu saw what Xia Houyue thought, and Chu Xiao said: "Miss Xia Hou, this is just my guess, but if the self exploding guy is careful enough, then he may really be as I expected - self exploding, not to hurt me, but to warn his companions!" "You mean Xia Hou Yue''s pupil shrinks, "is there still his accomplice in this city? What''s more, it''s his superior, so he doesn''t hesitate to use self explosion to remind his superior to evacuate immediately? " "Miss Xia Hou, she is really smart and can get through at a single point." Chu Xiao nodded faintly, then his eyes turned, and the supreme consciousness swept all over the place, "if I guess correctly, the ''superior'' should be around here..." "Then let''s start tracking at once!" Xia Hou Yue quickly said, Chu Xiao nodded, but immediately shook his head, said: "is to track, but this time we have to change the tracking method..." "What''s the plan for?" The summer Hou Yue picks eyebrow way, Chu Xiao ponders for a while, a clap palm, say: "summer Hou girl, you listen to me! Next, I''ll find out the general whereabouts of the man and tell you, and then you''ll chase him, and I''ll... " A command, summer Hou Yue immediately nodded, and then the two quickly split action. Soon after. A sharp whistle sounded, Xia Houyue seemed to receive a signal in general, immediately turned his figure, flying away in a certain direction! then. According to the agreement she made with Chu Xiao in advance, she suddenly grasped her right hand and danced out a strong wind and smashed it down the courtyard! Whew! It''s like a startled bird, a figure in black leaps up quickly, shuttling from the beam, avoiding the attacks of Xia Hou Yue! Looking at the strange trace, Xia Houyue nodded: sure enough, as Chu Xiao said, there is the superior of the guy just now in this city, and it seems that she has been injured? "If you can take her, maybe many things will be explained!" Thinking of this, Xia Houyue repeatedly urged his body method and pursued him more quickly. As the distance between him and the shadow in front of him gradually drew closer, the shadow suddenly swept away and opened the distance again! "Well? Is it a secret method that can instantly improve body method? " Xia Houyue is also well-informed. He immediately realized that this must be a brilliant secret! However, she was not afraid at all. After a change of heart, she also increased her speed and pursued quickly! Obviously, she knows that her body method is better than that of the other party. Even if the other party has secret blessing, she will catch up with her slowly! In fact, as she expected, the distance between the two soon narrowed again. Xia Houyue also took the opportunity to launch many attacks suitable for this distance, forcing the other side to be embarrassed! But... Immediately, Xia Houyue suddenly found out that she had a big problem in pursuing each other! That is: pursuit of the line, the study is not only the lightness body method, but also the cultivation of powerful or not! Xia Houyue, after all, is relatively young. Although she is fast, she consumes a lot. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she still can''t catch up with the "superior"! However, Xia Houyue is not flustered about this, because she knows that there is another person who is ready to go... "Hey, little guy over there!" Just as Xia Hou Yue''s mind was turning, the person in front of him suddenly gave out a smile and said, "you are hiding there secretly. Do you want to block me in front of me? Well, seeing that you like your sister so much, I''ll give you a token of love. " Words, obviously after deliberate voice changes, people can''t hear who she is, but Xia Houyue can still keenly feel that this guy''s voice seems to be familiar... But at this moment, she also knows that when she doesn''t want to think about this, she turns her mind and runs to the other side. When she looks carefully, she sees that the person is actually a masked woman in black... For a moment, The woman pulled the silver hairpin off her head and threw it forward with a smile! Target, straight ahead detour, want to encircle her Chu Xiao with Xia Houyue¡° oh Have you been found? This man... Doesn''t seem to be underestimated? " Chu Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he received it, he saw that the silver hairpin seemed to be made of some special material. It was very reflective. In an instant, Chu Xiao felt that it was bright in front of his eyes. He saw a dark shadow passing by and hit him with one hand¡° Do you want me Chu Xiao brow a pick, immediately backhand a palm, counteract palm wind, then another hand suddenly down a pressure! This pressure, just like Mount Tai''s pressure on the top, made the surrounding ground crack and the tiles fly. Among the countless dust, a figure was quickly covered by the palm wind, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and dyed the scene with a touch of bright red... "Give me, show the original shape!" Chu Xiao drinks a low, double palms together again, strong wind roars and pass! Chapter 888 Seeing that, the other party will be captured by Chu Xiao But just then! "Chu Xiao!" Xia Houyue got close to him with concern and blocked Chu Xiao''s palm wind! Chu Xiao quickly closed his palm, and at this time, the woman in black also seized the gap, ran down the roof and disappeared! "Miss Xia Hou, why did you suddenly..." Chu Xiao shows an expression of surprise, but if someone who is familiar with Chu Xiao is here, he will understand that his "surprise" is completely disguised, and when he shows this expression, it means that "acting begins"! indeed! "Chu Xiao, I want to ask you! You... Well, what do you do when you pick up someone''s silver hairpin? " See summer Hou Yue, immediately cooperate, tone as far as possible show chagrin ground to ask a way! It was as if the "token of love" made her very unhappy. "Well." Hearing this, Chu Xiao immediately showed an embarrassed expression, as if he didn''t know what to explain. After a pause, he said: "I''m just a subconscious reaction, but I don''t want to make the girl misunderstand..." "Forget it. Let''s get rid of this old hairpin. Let''s go back." Xia Hou Yue shook her head and said. "But this... The master of Huangfu sect may know the origin of this chaizi..." Before Chu Xiao finished his words, he saw Xia Houyue step forward, snatch the silver hairpin, throw it to the sky and disappear. Then he tried to show his anger and said, "Chu Xiao, i... I must tell you, don''t be fascinated by people just because they are good-looking." "Do you want hairpin so much? Here''s mine! " With that, she pulled out the hairpin from her bun and handed it to Chu Xiao. Then she turned around and left. Chu Xiao touched the back of his head and murmured: "it''s strange, that person can cover his face. How can I know if she looks good? Besides, where do I want a hairpin? What''s the anger of this Xia Hou girl? It''s true that women''s hearts are like needles... " Shaking his head, Chu Xiao also followed xiahouyue back. As soon as they left, the woman in black walked out of the dark place from afar. Her voice was a little uncomfortable and she said: "really... Almost fell into the hands of these two little rabbits again..." Words, full of emotion, heart said, thanks to the master with incomparable mysterious method, for her injury, let her have the capital to escape, plus that summer Hou Yue somehow, suddenly eat dry vinegar... Otherwise, she is afraid that is really no way, escape two people''s clutches! "Hum!" While the woman in black was sighing, she heard a cold hum. Her pupils shrank in a moment, and she quickly pulled off the mask, bowed her head and knelt down: "master." In a word, revealed her identity! It''s not someone else. It''s the "liu''er" who fought with Chu Xiao at the beginning! And in front of her... But see a man wearing a white mask, wearing a robe, appear again! At the moment, he was looking at her coldly and said, "you are so bold." "This... Master, Liu Er doesn''t know!" Liu Er lowered her head to the ground, but she did not know what the master meant. "Isn''t it bold to layout without my permission?" The voice of the man in white is still cold. "Liu''er knows the crime, but liu''er thinks to himself that this skill can kill two birds with one stone! Although the Huangfu family has not collapsed, its conflicts with other forces in the Wulin have become fierce. Such a chaotic situation is more conducive to our actions... " But before she finished, she heard a scornful hum: "so what else should I reward you?" "Liu Er dare not! But master, Liu Er asked herself, "I didn''t do anything wrong." Liu Er bowed his head and said. "It''s too bad for you to be so rash and reckless." The man gave Liu er a cold glance and hummed. "This... Master, it''s not like you are considering the overall situation. You are angry..." Liu''er seems to think of Xia Houyue. She has a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes. She can''t help standing up immediately, but she is forced to kneel down again by a strong pressure! "Presumptuous!" "Master, why? Liu Er doesn''t understand why you still value that woman so much at this time... " Liu Er talks, the Mou son already has fog to emerge! Words, full of sadness! But The man in white, however, did not give her an explanation. Instead, he was about to reprimand her! However, just at this time, he suddenly felt something. As soon as the words changed, he said solemnly. "Take heart! Concentrate on the war "Well?" Liu ER was stunned, and suddenly found that two vortices, one big and one small, were gradually formed in the air, and two figures came out of it. Where the two figures passed, it seemed that they were invisibly oppressing everything around them. "It''s a trick! Liu Er, you and I are all in the trap! Confront the enemy quickly and don''t be distracted! " The man in white waved his sleeves and gathered his strong strength to soar into the sky! ... at the same time. He Cheng Neicheng, Huangfu family. A gloomy corpse lowered his head and his hands were tied behind him, which made him look very cool. Although several people on the scene knew that he had died completely, they all felt nervous and depressed when they saw this kind of corpse¡° Xiaoyue, and young Xia Chu, you just chased, can you see what that man looks like? How about dressing up? " Huang Fu Yi asked. In front of him, there stood the figures of Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue, which was very strange. Obviously, it was not them that the man in white and Liu Er were about to fight¡° Well... She''s a woman. She''s black and masked. She''s good at lightness! " Xia Houyue said something like a few treasures. Then, he and Chu Xiao looked at each other and found that the other party was constantly giving her hints. He nodded and said, "unfortunately, I let her run!"¡° Well... Black and masked, don''t you wear a mask? " Huangfu easily heard the sound, but he didn''t expect that Xia Houyue and Chu Xiao would unite, and even he would hide something... At the moment, he pondered for a moment, and then asked in surprise¡° Mask? " Now it was Chu Xiao''s turn and Xia Houyue''s turn to be slightly stunned, but Huang Fuyi pointed to the corpse and explained, "do you remember the word" forget "he said before he died? I was supposed to guess "forget worry religion", but everyone there wears masks, isn''t it? "¡° "Forget to worry about teaching?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed, as if before, he had heard Xia houming say similar words in that Taoyuan... At this time, Xia Houyue broke in and said: "Uncle Yi, maybe someone else came in a hurry and didn''t bring it?" Huangfu, hearing the sound, shook his head and said, "all the members of the worry forgetting sect regard masks as life. They can never be without them."¡° Master, there is another explanation. " The small solitary light interjects a way, "took, but didn''t wear." Huang Fu Yi thought about the mystery and nodded: "yes, maybe she doesn''t want to expose her identity..." "then it''s very likely that she''s hiding from the organization and planning for herself!" Chu Xiao also thought, nodded, said¡° In any case, forgetting to worry is the first suspect. " Huangfu easily pressed his forehead with a headache. "It''s just them, ah, they..." Chu Xiao and Xia Houyue looked at each other and said in a different voice: "what is the doctrine of forgetting worries?" Chapter 889 "Alas Hearing this question, Huang Fuyi seemed to think of many things in the past. After a moment''s silence, he sighed and said, "forget worry religion is a sect that has suddenly appeared in recent years. No one ever knew about it." "But when they appeared, it was already a huge trend. Almost the whole Wulin area was full of their" shadows. " "The most troublesome thing for us in the Wulin area is that the forgetting worry sect has never done anything beyond morality. Except for today''s thing, I and other people in the right path have no reason to exterminate them." "Besides, the school of forgetting worries is not only powerful, but also mysterious. No one knows what it did before the incident. After the incident, it only left the word" forgetting worries "on the spot!" "It is said that some people have seen these masked believers in the north and south of the river, even in the deep mountains and forests, but no one has ever met and talked with them. It''s just that some people have seen a worry forgetting believer besieged by others. The believer has been defeated, so he first took off the mask, knelt down three times, and then burned himself with a different method..." After listening to these words, Chu Xiao and Xia Hou Yue''s face changed slightly! After pondering for a moment, Chu Xiao took out a page of book and began to draw and deduce. After a while, he looked up and said, "there are not enough clues... Well, is there any other information about forgetting to worry?" "I''ll tell you." Hearing this, Xiao Gu stood up and said, "after all, I''m the guardian of Huangfu family for generations. I''ll collect all this information..." "Well, thank you, master." Chu Xiao gave a boxing salute. He could see that this little orphan was not a human being, but rather a kind of spirit. He must have known many secrets that ordinary people didn''t know for many years. The small solitary way a polite, then began to narrate. It turned out that the intelligence network organized by him as the leader had also made every effort to search this mysterious worry forgetting religion. However, until now, the information about worry forgetting religion in the archives is still: none! A nothingness means that there is no way to know any effective information. Even for a while, Xiao Gu thought that they had washed their hands and no longer cared about the mundane world. But then, one big thing after another was done by them. It is no wonder that the Huangfu family came to the conclusion that the forgetting worry sect has great influence: because if it is not a huge force, if it is not all over the country, how can it work here today and appear there tomorrow? However As far as he is concerned, with his years of intelligence work experience, he boldly guessed that the education of forgetting worries is actually very small, maybe only a few dozen people. However, he can''t explain. If so, how can those people constantly shuttle across the vast continent? "Could it be some kind of special transmission method?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and interrupted. He remembered that when he played with the criminal emperor, Loutian sacrificed a small "transmission array" to let them leave Honghuang Valley! If so, will this time also "Master Chu should want to say, space art!" Xiaogu said a more formal official name of Tianzhou, "there is indeed such a secret technique, which allows people to move into space without relying on a fixed transmission array... Many years ago, Tianzhou did have a similar inheritance." "Then..." "Listen to me." Xiao Gu shook his head and said, "although this kind of inheritance does exist, it has long been lost. Even if it is learned by chance, it can''t explain the whole thing." "Because, many years ago, a war broke out in Tianzhou. After the war, the whole Tianzhou was locked up by a wonderful prohibition! It''s speculated that it was because the war was too fierce, which led to the disorder of aura and the imbalance of four directions... " When Xiao Gu said this, he also showed a trace of fear on his face. Chu Xiao was quite surprised and asked: "a big war? Can you tell me more about it? " At the beginning, Chu Xiao guessed that it was the action of jueyu at the beginning, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that the jueyu didn''t really affect Tianzhou because of the obstruction of Luo Yuxuan. Therefore, Chu Xiao''s tone was a little confused, but Xiao Gu shook his head and said: "sorry, Mr. Chu, this is taboo. Don''t say I don''t know the inside story. Even if I know, I''m afraid I can only keep silent..." "I see. I''m embarrassed." Chu Xiao gave a boxing salute, but he kept thinking about what "war" would be in his mind? Think about it carefully. Could it be the accidents caused by the wild animals he saw underground? But, that''s not right, because it''s clearly a "not yet erupted" thing wait! Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s mind flashed! He remembered what he had seen in the secret information of Zhoufu, the "Wuji elder martial brother" of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu, once said he would do! Later, elder martial brother Wuji never came back At that time, Chu Xiao thought that he had suppressed a catastrophe ahead of time with his own strength, so there was no corresponding record in Zhongzhou! But now let''s see if it''s because... It happened in Tianzhou? And there has been a barrier between Zhongzhou and Tianzhou, so even if Tianzhou turns upside down, it is difficult for Zhongzhou to know the details? Chu Xiao more think, more aware of this inside of strange, but, at present the clue is too little, he thought, or decided to hide things in the bottom of his heart, mouth then a change of words, way: "elder, please continue the topic just now."¡° Well Little Gu nodded and then said, "in those days, the space was completely confined, and many teleportation arrays were scrapped instantly! For this reason, the leaders of the most powerful forces in Tianzhou gathered together and discussed for a long time before they developed a new transmission array that can move in space! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows: "that is to say, what worry forgetting education might be to use this kind of transmission array to move?" Xiao Gu shook his head and said, "no! For one thing, the scale of this transmission array is huge. If there were special transmission arrays for them everywhere, they would have been discovered long ago; Second, the transmission of this transmission array is very difficult. It needs to consume a lot of spirit stones! "¡° Third, the operation of this array is complicated. Even if people forget to worry about teaching, they should not be able to do it all! " The small Gu Liansheng says, the words reveal the helpless meaning that can''t think of! Obviously, against such a mysterious organization, even Xiaogu can''t master effective intelligence at all¡° Xiaoyue, no matter what happened, you are all bad about the worry forgetting sect this time. Judging from their past behavior style, they will never give up... "Huang Fuyi looked at Xia Houyue in front of her with some worry, but she said faintly:" since you are coming, sooner or later... "... yes, the worry forgetting sect has made a move to destroy the family, I can''t stand it any longer. " Huang Fu Yi pondered, "it''s just that there''s no evidence to prove that it''s done by forgetting to worry! Today''s farce does not hurt the face of Huangfu''s family. If we want to fight back, the other party keeps killing people, which makes it impossible for us to start... "Chu Xiao hears the news and looks at Huangfu Yi. Although what the other party said was all reasonable, he just felt that huangfuyi had the meaning of "deliberately shirking" Chapter 890 Although this gesture is not very obvious, at least the information given by huangfuyi and Xiaogu should not be false, Chu Xiao is still aware of huangfuyi''s negative attitude with his keen intuition! Specifically, it''s like he''s hiding something out of some difficulty! It''s just Chu Xiao looks at his words and finds out that Huangfu Yi really doesn''t want to talk about it. If he asks questions directly, he''ll ask for nothing. We must find a new way. Thinking of this, Chu Xiao no longer asked, just nodded and said: "so, this worry forgetting education really needs a thorough investigation... Miss Xia Hou, let''s go now." Xia Houyue looks at Chu Xiao''s side face. Although she doesn''t quite understand why he suddenly proposes to leave Huangfu''s house and investigate alone - it is clear that it will be more efficient to stay at Huangfu''s house to cooperate with the investigation - she still nods her head seriously and chooses to obey Chu Xiao. "Well, let''s go." Xia Hou Yue said, and stood up. Chu Xiao also turned his head and made a gesture to leave. Then he began to count silently in his heart: five, four, three, two, one "Wait!" Sure enough, Huang Fu Yi stopped them and said. "Master Huangfu, is there anything else you want to say?" Chu Xiao looked back at him with a trace of banter in his eyes. Chu Xiao knew that Huang Fu Yi would not let Xia Hou Yue, who he cared about most, leave! After all, to forget the tip of the iceberg, summer Hou Yue is bound to be difficult for them. Of course, Huang Fu Yi didn''t know Chu Xiao''s fighting power very well, otherwise his worry would be reduced a lot, but now? In his opinion, it is two young people who want to pursue a big religion! This really worried him a lot! Therefore, one did not hold back, he called. But Seeing Chu Xiaowang coming, Huangfu Yi hesitated again. After a pause, he said: "Xiaoyue, there are also young Xia. You have just said that there are still enemies in the city. If you leave like this, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t take advantage of you alone..." "Oh?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, but it wasn''t because of the difficult problem in Huangfu''s Yi dialect. He didn''t expect it. In fact, he had thought of this kind of thing long ago and made a good response! What really surprised him was that huangfuyi was still beating around the Bush at this time! This Isn''t that weird? "It''s reasonable to say that the master of Huangfu''s family has the style of chivalry and magnificence. He should not be a mother-in-law or a person who is afraid of words! But now, he''s beating around the Bush, just refusing to tell me what I want to know... " Chu Xiaoyue thought more and more and felt strange. Through observation, he found that Huangfu Yi was not forbidden, so he could not tell the secret! The real reason, I''m afraid, is that the secret is hard for Huangfu Yi to tell This can let Chu Xiao, incomparably curious. However, even this kind of inducement can''t get Huang Fu Yi''s words. It seems that there is only another way to change the routine. Thinking, Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and all kinds of wonderful ideas in his mind flow up together. Of course, he has other ways, such as directly searching the soul of huangfuyi to ensure that he can get what he wants to know, but the problem is that it''s too rude! Let''s not say that huangfuyi is Xia Houyue''s eldest uncle, just say that his previous upright performance and past upright behavior are enough to make Chu Xiao not give up to do so much to him. Although Chu Xiao has always regarded himself as a villain against the son of Qi Yun, he has never abandoned his bottom line. Moreover, Chu Xiao didn''t feel that what Huang Fu Yi was hiding was unforgivable. Just like himself, he had many secrets in his heart, and could not resort to others. "Young Xia? What''s on your mind? Is there any absurdity in what I said? " At this time, huangfuyi didn''t wait for Chu Xiao''s reply. Instead, he saw that he was slightly absent-minded and couldn''t help asking questions. Hearing this, Chu Xiao recovered and laughed. Then he looked at Xia Hou Yue and said, "please answer this question for me, Miss Xia Hou." After hearing this, Xia Hou Yue nodded, looked at Huangfu Yi, and said, "Uncle Yi, I''m afraid that you''ve already been too busy to worry about yourself." "What?" Huang Fu Yi''s pupils shrank, and then he looked thoughtfully at Chu Xiao, "young Xia, did you just have a layout?" "That''s right." Chu Xiao raised his mouth and said with a light smile, "it''s not true that Miss Xia Hou and I couldn''t catch one of them, but when I was about to catch her, I suddenly thought of a better idea..." "... lead the snake out of the hole and catch it all?" Huangfuyi is also a wise man. He immediately brightens his eyes and says. "Not bad." Chu Xiao nodded with a faint smile, "if I guess correctly, the person we found is not the top person in the whole city! So, as long as you let her go, she will definitely meet someone else... " Huangfu is easy to hear the sound, and he is secretly frightened. He says that in such a short time, he can think of this degree... Xiaoyue''s friend is really sharp and sharp! Just... "Young Xia, is there something wrong? If you are really trying to seduce the enemy, why did you and Xiaoyue return to Huangfu''s house instead of pursuing? " Huang Fu Yi thought about it, and then he suddenly said in a puzzled way that, according to Chu Xiao''s plan, he should catch all the snakes in one net after leading them out of the cave. But now, when no one else is there, how can he catch all the others in one net¡° Let me be careful. " Chu Xiao seemed to see what Huangfu Yi thought and shook his head with a smile. "Master Huangfu, you should know that people who forget to worry are extremely alert and crazy! Once you find that you can''t escape and you''re being tracked, you''ll explode on the spot. It''s absolutely impossible! "¡° I have confirmed that just now. " Huangfu hears the sound and nods. He also knows that the group of people of forgetting worry cult are extremely fanatical. He is not surprised by what Chu Xiao said, but... "Just because tracking up will make the believers explode, they will no longer track down. Is it possible that some of them will abandon the essence and pursue the end?" Huangfuyi said, "besides, young Xia and Xiaoyue are here now. Even if the other party''s senior officials really meet, you can''t capture them without anyone present..." "who says nobody?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao raised his mouth again and raised a mysterious smile. "Master Huangfu, if you think about it carefully, you should be able to guess what kind of people I invited... Well, think about it now, it''s our turn to end up in the game! Lord Huangfu, please follow me Chu Xiao said and turned around. Huang Fu Yi was a little stunned. As he quickly followed, he thought to himself: who did you invite? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this young man was so mysterious that he couldn''t see through an old man like him! For a moment, he even doubted whether he was a younger generation? How do you feel, so sharp? It''s just then. Huangfu changed his mind and suddenly got a flash of inspiration: "isn''t it! Is it her, young Xia At this point, the other side. The war situation is already anxious Chapter 891 Brush! Two sword Qi, with the meaning of cold, rolled up a stone chip, straight to the man in white! The man in white spread out his palm and gathered his whole body full of black Qi into a giant sword. Before he got close to him, the two swords were scattered by his black Qi. Then the huge sword sent out a lot of evil Qi and turned into countless separate swords. They rained on a woman in the air! If you look carefully, the woman is dressed in blue, with extraordinary temperament and a very familiar face... Who is peiluan? you ''re right! This is Chu Xiao, please help! Or, it should not be said to be "please", but through the "crystallization" obtained not long ago in the old cold spring, combined with this period of time to study and improve the "please curse", which is obtained from the + 1 of the son of waste wood flow Qi Yun! However, even if it''s just "summoning existence", peiluan is also a near servant with great power in ancient times. His cultivation is extraordinary. Even if he looks at Tianzhou, he can be regarded as a strong man! At the moment, seeing the man in white come to kill with his sword, peiluan frowns and shakes her blue sleeve, and she has a little bit of green light in her hand. But she gently leans the green light on her lips, and the blue air spits out and plays. The next moment, but see those notes like living creatures, flash from around her, and then into the mighty river, devour the little swords! "A thousand rivers devour the moon?" The man in white seems to recognize this move. In his eyes under the mask, he shows a little trembling! Because this hand is a powerful skill of phonology that has been lost "Who the hell are you?" The man in white couldn''t help but let out a low roar. To tell you the truth, he is going to be crazy now: it''s OK to be calculated by Chu Xiao again. The question is, where did the boy come from, such a strong reinforcement? That Chu Xiao... How many "surprises" do you want to make for him? However, peiluan completely ignored his cry and only played the music quietly. All kinds of mysterious breath filled the air. In a moment, the bright moon appeared in the clear day. The bright moon cast silver gray light and gathered on the river. The river would be higher than ten feet, as if to swallow the clouds and eat the moon! "Hum!" Seeing that the master was in trouble, liu''er stepped forward to help, but suddenly a flower appeared in front of her eyes, and a shadow of a man blocked her way! A closer look, the woman described as still small, wearing a long skirt, just like a maid dress. It turns out that her identity is the orphan daughter who was rescued by accident after peiluan''s exile. In order to repay peiluan''s kindness, she has been following her. Her name is Xiaoya. After peiluan''s careful adjustment and teaching, her accomplishments can''t be underestimated. Of course, she had already returned to the dust, but Chu Xiao summoned her by the previous crystallization, which was a surprise. Buy one and get one free! At the moment, she swept to Liu Er, showing a look of some ridicule, said: "soldier to soldier, general to general." "Who is afraid of whom!" Liu Er did not dare to show weakness to pull out a green front, and then slim a little, stab to Xiaoya! Xiaoya is a side flash, but unexpectedly her sword tip a shake, bent over! Dangdang! But listening to a bang, Xiaoya rolled up her skirt like a dance, and the air flow formed collided with the tip of the sword, which made Liu Erzhen back two steps! "Tut Tut, I''ve seen the legendary Ruyi three immortal swords. How can you hurt me by such a small trick?" Xiaoya smiles and pats the skirt, "Oh, it''s dirty. I have to scold peiluan when I go back..." "Don''t be arrogant, little bitch!" Liu Er saw that she had time to be distracted. She couldn''t help but say a word angrily. Then she bullied her body again, so she did it again! However, this time, she secretly sprinkles a powder on her palm, and throws her hand as soon as she makes a sword. After all, Xiaoya is just a little maid. Unexpectedly, one of her players is staggered and shaken back two steps. "Damn, I''m angry!" Xiao Ya bites her lips and quickly uses her skills to force out the powder. But Liu Er doesn''t miss a good chance. She takes advantage of this Kung Fu and keeps on fighting. Suddenly, Xiao Ya is defeated! But after all, she was taught by peiluan. Even though she had little experience in facing the enemy, she didn''t want liu''er to use her accomplishments! Therefore, no matter how severe Liu er''s poison is, she will be forced out of the body quickly! Once again, after refreshing, Xiaoya Meimu glared and said: "you, are you cool?" Said, a palm out, palm wind wrapped in a burst of fragrant wind, cold, hard to push Liu Er away! Then, Xiaoya''s red face cheered excitedly: "on behalf of sister peiluan, destroy you!" Liu Er couldn''t understand what she was saying. She just felt that the woman was really noisy! For a moment, she could not help gnashing her teeth with hatred. However, the more she resented Xiaoya, the more calm she was. Now, she quickly regained her former coquettishness and said with a smile. "Oh, my little sister is very funny! Come on, let my sister hurt you Speak soft language on the mouth, but ruthless and resolute on the hand! But see Liu Er suddenly a bully body, the body shape unexpectedly turns into several parts, and all around flash out some strange black gas, such as maggots attached to bones, like shadow with form! "The phantom? Good! You are not a pure Terran cultivator Xiaoya was stunned, and then she also danced the skirt without leaking, "OK, I''ll meet you for a while!" Voice down, the two women will be all kinds of means, you come and I go, fight very busy! On the other hand, the man in white easily cuts away the river with a huge sword. Then he dodges and reaches Xiaoya with one hand. This hand has the power of collapsing mountains. Xiaoya''s whole body is shrouded in the wind of his hand, and there is no way to resist! Seeing that the jade is about to die, peiluan smashes the Jade Flute and forces the man in white to retreat. Then he rushes down and exchanges hands with the man in white! Bang, a surging wave in the palm of their hands, shaking the whole audience! But then, strange things happened, see the man in white body suddenly flash, and then the strength soared, suddenly a palm out¡° Drink With a violent drink, peiluan suddenly feel wrong, immediately increase strength, two people suddenly again hedge a wave, roll up the smoke! When the smoke and dust dissipated, the man in white did not step back, but peiluan was shocked, and a stream of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth¡° Master! Take advantage of her illness and kill her Liu Er is not looking for gas, see immediately excited said, the man in white heard, but did not continue to chase, but shook his head and said: "this woman has reservation, her reinforcements are expected to come, here should not stay long, withdraw!" This words, although can''t understand, but Liu Er still obey the master''s order, two people then quickly back a few steps, then tacit understanding a swing sleeve, release a black gas barrier, and then fly away¡° Sister, are we going to chase Xiaoya looks at peiluan and inquires No, someone will deal with them. It''s just... "Peiluan seemed to feel the strength she had just suffered. She said a little dejectedly. In the middle of the words, she suddenly shook her head." how could it be that strength? I must be too tired... " Chapter 892 At this time, near Hecheng. Several figures, constantly flying back and forth, extremely fast! Chu Xiao, the leader, pointed out the direction of the crowd and said quickly: "we must get there as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t capture the people who forget to worry by peiluan alone." "Well? Why? If I''m not mistaken, "peiluan" in young Xia''s words should be the heroine of some ancient story that has been handed down for a long time, right? What she said was that she was a great servant in ancient times. Why can''t she win the people who forget to worry? " Huangfuyi followed Chu Xiao closely. Hearing this, he was puzzled. As he continued to fly, Chu Xiao explained, "it''s very simple. Because peiluan was called by me, and her real cultivation is far inferior to that of her in those years! Moreover, her opponents are not ordinary people... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao paused and then continued: "to tell you the truth, I have just been thinking about it. Now, I have guessed who I was chasing before! Then, it should be a woman named Liu Er, and her master... If I guess correctly, maybe it is the master of forgetting to worry! " Hiss! In a word, it immediately inspired the whole audience to take a breath: forget worry, teach the leader? This is a huge fish! But... Then, Xia Hou Yue pondered: "if it is true, then the man in white before is not the leader of forget worry religion?" "That''s right!" Chu Xiao nodded, "combined with all the clues known at present, he should be the leader of the" worry free "sect, the leader of the" worry free "sect!" "... if so, what''s the matter with him that we beat him away before?" Xia Houyue didn''t question Chu Xiao, but he was pure in mind. He couldn''t help but ask if he was curious. "If he was the master of forgetting worry, he would not be so weak, would he?" There is no doubt that if the man in white, or "Wuyou", hears this sentence, he will have to say: is his cultivation weak? It''s clear that Chu Xiao is too evil, OK! Of course, this is not the only reason "I think he should have had a lot of worries at that time, especially, Miss Xia Hou, you had too much restriction on him when you were on the scene!" Chu Xiao said quickly, "I saw his affection for you at that time. If it had not been for you, he could hardly have left at that time..." This words a, summer Hou Yue immediately eyebrow a pick, immediately also don''t know why, hastily say: "but I don''t like him!" There was a sense of "explanation" in his words. Huangfu, hearing the sound easily, looked at Xia Houyue with complicated eyes. He thought in his heart: people just said such a sentence, so you care about it and clarify it in a hurry... Silly Xiaoyue, it seems that you are really in love! "Women are not staying in the middle of the world..." Huangfu Yi thinks that his heart is a little sour. After all, this is his favorite niece who he grew up with. Now he is facing an outsider. Although the outsider has great kindness to his Huangfu family, he is also a rare talent, which makes him very satisfied, but The feeling that the cabbage is arched away by wild boar makes him feel very uncomfortable! Fortunately, Huangfu Yi is not the kind of elder who likes beating mandarin ducks with sticks. He quickly adjusts his mind and says to Chu Xiao, "young Xia, as you say, this man has an intention to Xiaoyue. We have to protect Xiaoyue later..." "Well!" Chu Xiao nodded. Although he didn''t understand why Huangfu Yi suddenly mentioned it, he still said, "it''s unnecessary! Young master, uncle Yi, I think you might as well use me to fight that guy! " Words, full of strong! If it is for ordinary people, Xia Houyue will not make such a resolute decision, but it is different for forgetting worry! They were before, but they almost destroyed the enemies of Huangfu''s family. Xia Houyue would not be soft on them! As for that, the headmaster of forgetting to worry may like her? It''s nothing to do with her! She and he, but the enemy, the enemy of life and death! If the enemy likes her, he is afraid of his hands and feet, as if he owes her... Then how can he fight? Xia Houyue is not the kind of weak girl who can only recite the wind and the moon and indulge in the so-called stories of infatuated men and women! She was born in Xiahou''s family and cultivated by Xiahou Xuan. Naturally, she knew the position of the enemy and ourselves! The enemy is the enemy! Don''t waver because the enemy likes it or not! Besides It''s not that she likes the carefree leader, but that people like her. She doesn''t want to respond to her wishes. Who can blame her? "Miss Xia hou... Is really bright and strong." Chu Xiao suddenly realized the meaning of Xia Houyue, and could not help feeling deeply: this girl is really different! It''s really "Well?" Chu Xiao is thinking, suddenly, his eyebrows pick, as if to feel something. Huangfuyi and others looked at him one after another and hesitated: "what''s the matter?" Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, then said: "it''s time for peiluan to summon them, and... As I expected, the leader of forgetting worry sect has fled!" "What is it?" Huang Fuyi and others changed slightly when they heard the news. Fortunately, Chu Xiao immediately turned his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ve already expected this, so I''m ready for it! It''s just that the leader of forgetting worry sect showed more powerful fighting power than he imagined, which made me a little distracted... "After hearing this, Huang Fu Yi and others were relieved and said:" well, what should we do next? " Words, quite inquiry, obviously unconsciously, they have Chu Xiao as the backbone of the whole implementation plan! At the moment, Chu Xiao smiles faintly and does not answer the rhetorical question: "do you remember who we let go before?"¡° Well Hearing this, they were stunned: who else did they let go? Don''t you just let a Liu Er go and let her "lead the snake out of the hole"? And... Wait¡° I''m an official Everyone said in one voice! Chu Xiao nodded with a smile: "not bad! It''s the top official! I deliberately let them leave, not because I believe they have nothing to do with today''s game, but because I believe that they will become a wonderful bait... "" do you mean to lead the snake out of the hole a second time? " After hearing the string song, Xia Houyue knows the elegance and looks at the past¡° It''s true, but this time it''s a little different, because the Shangguan family''s "leading the snake out of the hole" is actually the initiative of the forgetting worry education, because they have to kill the Shangguan family... "Chu Xiao tells us that every piece of it is thoroughly analyzed, which makes people admire him. At the same time, he can''t help but be shocked! Because, judging from Chu Xiao''s words, he had anticipated the present situation and made preparations since he let go of the official family... "Such wisdom, such layout... It''s really incredible!" Huang Fuyi sighed deeply. When he looked at Chu Xiao again, he couldn''t help feeling more satisfied: not only did he admire the young Tianjiao, but also recognized the "wild vegetable pig" Chapter 893 At this time, the outskirts of Hecheng. A carriage, fast. "Come on! Faster Yu Jiaojiao kept opening the curtain and urged the driver out of the window. Shangguan cliff was lazy and said, "Niang, is it necessary to go back to Shangguan''s house in such a hurry? I want to spend more time in Hecheng... " "Yaer! You don''t understand! This time, we can''t steal the rice. Instead of bringing down the Huangfu family, we have offended them greatly! Didn''t you hear what Huang Fu Yi said? He made it clear that he wanted to settle with us in the future! " Yu Jiaojiao, with a dignified face, said, "at this time, if we don''t hurry back to the upper official''s house and arrange everything, maybe people will come to the door first..." "As for that? Mother Shangguan cliff didn''t think so, and said, "didn''t the Huangfu family dare to do anything to us just now? As for the courage, are you going to break up all our people and evacuate them in batches? " Between the words, there was some dissatisfaction. After all, although Yu Jiaojiao''s method of evacuating in batches can disturb the enemy''s attack direction to the greatest extent and allow their main team to escape, it will inevitably lead to their team''s shortage of manpower, which makes it inconvenient to go to the official cliff. I have to say that this boy is also used to being a dandy: it''s time to rush away, and he''s still thinking about the inconvenience of enjoying himself. He''s quite dissatisfied! Yu Jiaojiao also has a headache about this, but she dotes on Shangguan cliff for a long time, and she can''t bear to scold after hearing it. She just sighs: "ya''er, you don''t know something! The reason why the Huangfu family let us off is that they have concerns in public! " "Besides, we''ve made a mess of their Huangfu family this time, and they have to slow down! Besides... " Yu Jiaojiao was cool headed and said this quickly. Suddenly, after a pause, she continued, "besides, what my mother really worries about is not only the Revenge of Huangfu''s family! More... " Click! Without waiting for Yu Jiaojiao to finish, suddenly, the carriage suddenly stirred up and stopped on the spot! At the same time, the sound of horse neighing, also sounded quickly! Shangguan cliff and Yu Jiaojiao were shocked to death at the same time. When they recovered, Shangguan cliff was the first one to jump out and scolded: "bastard! Can''t even drive? You give me... What, what! " Before he finished speaking, the pupils of Shangguan cliff suddenly shrank. In front of him, the coachman did not know when his head had been separated, and the horses were holding their necks with one hand. They were neighing "You, who are you?" Shangguan cliff''s throat trembles. Although he is a bit of a dandy, he is also from a Shangguan family. He has never eaten pork and has seen a pig run. Now he quickly recognizes that he must be good at cultivation! Fish Jiao Jiao also nervous sweat drops straight down, looking at the man in white suddenly appeared in front of him, nervous to the extreme, but still strong support to shout: "dare to stop my official team, you are not afraid of my official revenge?" Speaking, more or less with a trace of threat! And the threat also showed that she thought that she was not the opponent of the comer But seeing the man in white, or worry free, looking at Yu Jiaojiao''s eyes, he nodded slowly and said, "yes, you have some strength... I think so, otherwise, you don''t dare to leave with your son." "You think you can protect him by yourself, don''t you?" Every word, as if to see through the fish Jiaojiao general, so that she was shocked on the spot, then gritted his teeth: "who are you in the end!" "You''re looking for cooperation." No worries, no concealment, direct way, but his style, but let yujiaojiao shudder more severe - obviously, yujiaojiao is also a smart person, she knows only in what kind of circumstances, the other side will be bold to tell the truth! In that case, it is "You want to kill?" Yu Jiaojiao clenched her fists and cried indignantly! Yes, just as Chu Xiao expected, Shangguan family is related to forgetting worry sect, but Yu Jiaojiao wants to use this sharp knife from the beginning to the end to complete the rise of their Shangguan family, but she doesn''t want to, they are totally seeking skin from the tiger! At present, she is like facing a big enemy, but carefree but calm, leisurely way: "you are the officials, too incompetent first! If you are allowed to go back, who knows if you will take our business as intelligence to protect yourself? " "You..." Yu Jiaojiao''s face turns white, but she can''t argue, because that''s what she thinks! "Well, it''s almost time for the drug to break out..." At this time, worry free slowly said, fish Jiao Jiao suddenly a shock, and then see Shangguan cliff a face pain to cover the throat, mouth foaming, collapsed on the ground! And Yu Jiaojiao''s skill is much deeper than him. Naturally, it''s not like this, but she also feels dizzy! A closer look, see Liu Er smile, just the other side of the carriage came out. "Madam Shangguan, what do you think of this enchanting fragrance of my maidservant?" "Yes, damn it!" Yu Jiaojiao is very angry. She just knows why Wuyou just didn''t show up. She just started: that guy clearly wants to take her at the lowest price! It''s just that... "You''ve underestimated our official background! It''s not so easy to want my life! " During the conversation, Yu Jiaojiao gave a violent drink, and an ancient jade burst out of her palm, forming a huge figure... "Shangguan family''s ancestral treasure?" Worry free eyes slightly astringent, quickly turned to Liu Er, said, "quick fight, quick decision!" Liu Er immediately nods, and then rushes forward with Wuyou. Each of them uses their own fierce moves to beat Yu Jiaojiao to the point where she has no fighting power! Even if the huge figure she summoned, layer upon layer to protect her, it can''t stop the continuous attacks of Wuyou and liu''er! But the strange thing is that Yu Jiaojiao obviously vomited blood, but her face didn''t look desperate. Instead, the corners of her mouth rose slowly... At the same time, she urged the huge figure to bombard the ground, which seemed to attack them, but in fact, it seemed that she wanted to arouse smoke and attract others... Finally, at a certain moment¡° It''s coming... Ha ha... It''s coming... "Yu Jiaojiao suddenly burst out laughing, and her voice dropped. Wuyou and liu''er were shocked at the same time. Then they seemed to think of something, and their pupils suddenly shrank, and they quickly opened the distance! But at this time! A magnificent sword light, from the sky! Brush the ground, the sword light shining, the place, such as destroy, destroy two people''s heavy defense, let them hang the lottery on the spot! Of course, this is mainly because, at the moment, they are too focused on dealing with yujiaojiao, leading to a successful sneak attack! However, both of them were not ordinary people. Although they were injured, they also took advantage of the situation and were about to leave the field. But at this moment, several sword lights came on from different directions, and they made a sword net to block their way! Helpless, the two only shrink back, worry free and then slowly clench their fists, looking at the young figure in the air, gritting their teeth¡° Even this is in your calculation! " Chapter 894 "Congratulations, that''s right." Chu Xiao smiles and looks at each other. Wuyou''s face was gloomy, and he watched the shadows around him emerge, encircling him and liu''er "Master! I''ll cover you. I have to get out of the siege at once Seeing this, liu''er instantly realized that they had fallen into Chu Xiao''s trap again, and quickly flashed to Wuyou''s body, a loyal attitude of protecting the Lord. But When Wu you heard this, he shook his head and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, this son''s talent is really above me. Since he has laid such a net, it''s accurate enough to capture us..." "Master!" Liu Er hears worry free to say so dejected words, on the spot stares round beautiful Mou, "don''t, we are so tied to arrest?" As soon as they say this, Chu Xiao and others also stare at each other. Although they have gathered all kinds of people, including the famous elder like Huangfu Yi and the powerful fighting spirit like Xiaogu, they have also made the Huangfu family ambush and set up traps at all levels It can be said that the net is indeed laid, but even so, Chu Xiao is also extremely alert to worry free, because he feels that this guy is not the master who will be caught with all his hands! So now, seeing Wu you and Liu Er look like this, even he is slightly stunned! But then he thought that this might be some kind of deceptive means of worry free, so he immediately motioned to the people in his eyes: concentrate on preparing for the war! But The next moment, who also unexpected things, happened! Just a sniff! Wuyou''s right hand suddenly pokes out like a dragon going out to sea, piercing Liu er''s chest! instantaneous! It''s a surprise! Liu Er is more, the corner of the mouth bleeds, can''t believe to turn head, see to have no worry, quiver voice way: "Lord... Master?" "Don''t blame me, Liu er." The eyes under the worry free mask seemed calm and indifferent, "I need to use your blood to urge the worry free soul swallowing array..." The voice just dropped. Chu Xiao suddenly felt an extremely terrible breath, spread out from the field, suddenly, his pupils shrank, on the spot shouting: "everyone, hurry... Oh!" Before he finished speaking, a strange aura suddenly appeared all over Wuyou''s body, and quickly expanded to cover the whole audience. Everyone felt that their minds sank, and then they fainted one after another! This one, even including the worry free myself! Obviously, it''s a kind of "attack" array with no difference between us and the enemy! Even carefree, the caster, will be hit in an instant! However, if you would rather pay such a price, you can imagine how strange and powerful the moves will be "Well, you... Wait for me!" Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Then his body shook and his consciousness gradually disappeared ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. When Chu Xiao regained consciousness again, there was no worry free figure around him. It''s just a familiar sight, like the boundary between Zhongzhou and Tianzhou? With a flash of red light, the figure of a group of people flashed out. Chu Xiao fixed his eyes and was slightly surprised. He saw that they were not others, but the Zhongzhou people who helped him and Lu jiuer fight in the Honghuang Valley at the beginning! Lu jiuer took the lead and said, "thank you for coming to Honghuang valley today. After that, my elder martial brother and I will report it again." This words a, Chu Xiao is greatly surprised, indistinct feeling matchless strange: today? The battle of honghuanggu? How long ago was that? How could... Wait! "It''s like, is that what happened today?" Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "jiu''er and I just escaped from Honghuang Valley... That''s right, huh! But why does it feel so weird? Like, isn''t it? " "Is it because I was too tired and had a strange illusion after the war? Well, it seems that I didn''t return to Zhongzhou, but was interfered by Xing Huang, and then fought against Xing Huang, and then... " Chu Xiao felt a headache when he thought of this. He could not help shaking his head slowly. At this moment, all the people saluted Lu jiu''er, politely responded, and then left one by one. It looked like they had retired after success. Only Murong''s elder martial sister stayed where she was, with a look of grief. "Sister-in-law?" Chu Xiao saw Murong shigu look so lonely, his mind also turned around, looking at her, slightly surprised. "Xiao''er, there''s something I have to tell you." Murong''s sister-in-law said half of the words, but she didn''t go on. Instead, she turned to Lu jiuer and said, "girl, do you want to stay here or... Go back?" "Ah?" Lu jiuer was stunned. Then she seemed to want to understand that Murong''s elder martial sister was asking her if she wanted to go back to the place of robbery! She thought, a trace of shyness appeared on her face, then her voice became lower and lower, and said, "I, I have to go back to tell you about me and Chu Xiao... Say goodbye to them..." Once upon a time, she got to know a lot of people in the place where she was going to be robbed. Of course, she wanted to tell us something important¡° Well Unexpectedly, when Murong heard this, she sighed, "you''d better think clearly. If you go back, you can''t come back!"¡° What Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er were both shocked, so they heard Murong explain: "the two upheavals of Wu Yuan Shang Huang and Xing Huang broke the seal between Zhongzhou and Tianzhou. Now the two continents are in turmoil, and the ancient evil spirit that was suppressed everywhere poured into the world, leading to the death of all living beings..." "therefore, after discussing with the people in the Zhou government, I decided the strength of all parties, In addition, all the forces in the place of crossing robbery completely blocked the passage between Tianzhou and other places, that is to say, even a little space gap would not exist... "Speaking of this, elder martial sister Murong said:" so, whether it''s the transmission array or the strange props, it''s impossible to reach Tianzhou through the seal, especially the place of crossing robbery. It''s not someone other than the messenger of crossing robbery, Can step on... "" how, how can this... "Lu jiuer as a thunderbolt, almost fell to the ground! Chu Xiao''s pupils are shrinking. He wants to say that in this case, I will go to Tianzhou, but... When he thinks of what Murong shigu said, even if he goes to Tianzhou, he will never be able to set foot in the land of robbery... He is shocked and frozen on the spot! Let''s talk about it. Nowadays, there are many wars in Zhongzhou. People here trust him so much. How can he let them down and never return to Tianzhou? You know, according to Murong shigu, it''s hard for him to return to Zhongzhou if he goes to Tianzhou now¡° Xiao''er, girl, the seal will start in three days. Then you must make a choice. " Murong sighed deeply, then looked at Lu jiuer and said, "no matter how you choose, we will respect you." As soon as the words came to an end, Murong shigu took up her sword and flew away, leaving behind Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er at a loss¡° Elder martial brother, it''s not true. It''s a lie, isn''t it? " Under such a heavy blow, Lu jiu''er seems to be going crazy. He grabs Chu Xiao''s hand and trembles¡° Jiu''er... "Chu Xiao touched her head lovingly. Then, he whispered out a heartless words," you, go! " Chapter 895 "Elder martial brother! You, what are you talking about? " Lu jiuer can''t believe his ears. He stares at Chu Xiao! "I said, let you go!" Chu Xiao is ruthless to come down to heart, throw away her, "Du rob of place, need you this Du rob messenger.". I can''t be so selfish and ignore the common people.... " Lu jiu''er is one of them. Chu Xiao goes on to say, "I''m very happy and happy to have jiu''er with me these days. Although it''s only a short period of time, it''s far better than the couple who have been together all their lives in the world..." "The love of my whole life has been given enough by jiu''er." "So, you... Go." Lu jiu''er hears the news, even if she knows what Chu Xiao''s intention is, she still has a convulsion in her heart and can''t help but shed tears. "But, but... The elder martial sister said that the seal will be opened in three days... We still have three days, three days!" "Since there is no chance, what''s the difference between more than three days and less than three days?" Chu Xiao seemed to be afraid that he would be more reluctant to get along with Lu jiu''er any more. His words were gradually cold, "go now, I..." Thinking about it, but after all is not willing to give up, tenderness together, the way, "I... give you a ride." "... good." Lu jiu''er tried to hold back his tears and squeeze out such a word from his teeth. Even though he turned around and walked in front of him, Chu Xiao sighed and gradually followed him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after, forget worry valley. This is the only way for the layout of the seal array. Somehow, they are not affected by the evil spirit spreading around them. There are flowers blooming everywhere. They are heavy hearted at the moment, but they are also slightly moved by the beautiful scenery "The flowers here are beautiful." Lu jiuer bent down to pick one, but suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao looked at her and said slowly. "I broke this flower. Does it hurt?" Lu jiuer is sentimental. Hearing this, Chu Xiao plucked the flower and put it in Lu jiu''er''s bun. It was more delicate and beautiful. He said in a soft voice, "if there is a flower, it can be broken, but it must be broken. Don''t wait for it to be broken." "If you don''t break this flower now, it will wither, grow old, die and die again and again after the Spring Festival. Maybe the way of heaven really dominates... Besides, this flower is in my territory. It''s OK to take it. Just like it." "Elder martial brother... You don''t have to make up so many excuses for me. I like this flower very much." Lu jiuer reached out and touched it, and said in a low voice, "I will always wear it... Just like my love for you. Even though the seasons change and the flowers wither, it is this heart that never changes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiao heard the sound and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to be dominated by some kind of power. Finally, he was cruel and said: "this flower can only last for a cold and heat at most. After living, if you have no fragrance, you can... Throw it away!" "What? Elder martial brother, why do you say such heartless words? " Lu jiuer stares at her beautiful eyes, but Chu Xiao seems to be coerced by a mysterious force. One sentence after another blurts out: "because, I will only miss you in a cold and hot season. After a season, no matter Xianer or other women, I will have a family, and I will never have you again in my heart..." "You, what did you say?" Lu jiuer stepped back a few steps in disbelief, looking sad! Looking at this, Chu Xiao felt a sharp pain in his heart. He wanted to stop these words, but he found that he was like a piece of wood in the torrent, washed away by the duress, and could not stop On the contrary, the words continued: "I mean, famous swords have their own fragrant flowers... If you love me now, at most you want to have a cold or hot day. After that, you can find a good family and get married..." "In this life, if you don''t marry me, I will keep my promise all my life!" Lu jiuer''s tone was determined to say these 16 words. "... I didn''t promise anything, No." Chu Xiao clenched his teeth, knowing that he didn''t want to, but there was another voice telling him: at this moment, for Lu jiu''er''s happiness, he must not be soft hearted! Do you want her to live alone? Thinking of this, Chu Xiao immediately said: "my promise to you has been completely forgotten! I''m Chu Xiao and I''m romantic. If you really have me in your heart, you just have to wait for me for one year... That''s enough. " "Elder martial brother! Is it true that you said Lu jiuer''s voice was cold and his hands and feet trembled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiao turned around, pondered for a long time, tangled for a long time, just gritted his teeth and said, "yes." A simple word hit Lu jiuer like a thunderbolt. Lu jiuer suddenly lost all his spirit and said sadly: "in this case, I..." Before the words fall, Chu Xiao suddenly feels something wrong. He turns around and sees Lu jiu''er''s formula pointing to himself. He wants to make his own decision! Chu Xiao rushed forward to take her into his arms with an arrow step. He was distressed and said in a trembling voice: "jiu''er, why can''t you think so much..." "Wuwu... I''d rather die in Honghuang Valley just now. It''s all over... Since you don''t want me, elder martial brother, I don''t have any meaning to live. I''d better die... Wuwu..." "silly girl." Chu Xiao painfully wiped the tears from her eyes and said softly, "why don''t you understand? I''m for you... How can I be so selfish, let you never marry, just to wait for me? "" Wuwu... Is that true Chu Xiao looked at her wronged appearance, tears like pearls, with her delicate facial features, whimpering and weeping. I really feel sorry for her. Now I know that I can''t hide it any more, so I have to say it in a soft voice¡° Of course, when did I cheat you? But, jiuer, you promise me that if I don''t go to you in a year, you will marry me. "¡° No, no, I won''t Lu jiuer shook his head like a rattle¡° Jiuer... Why are you suffering... "Chu Xiao sighed deeply. He just felt that the power that pushed him to say those heartless words was shaking¡° It''s not hard to love you. " Lu jiuer raised his cheek, looked at him deeply and said. Chu Xiao hears the sound and can''t bear it any longer. He gently sticks his forehead on her forehead. They read in a low voice¡° Infatuation without complaint, love without injury. Whether we can be together... Maybe, it really doesn''t matter... "Two people, so relying on each other, have been standing silently, until the sunset, until the moon dew new life..." you, it''s time to go. " Chu Xiao dodged a little. He was afraid that he would stay any longer. His tone gradually turned cold. "Go, your people and relatives are waiting for you..." "elder martial brother... I will listen to what you say." Lu jiuer nodded carefully and wiped away the tears from his eyes Jiuer, take care. I''ll meet you later. "¡° Take care... Never see you again... "When they finished speaking, they turned and walked away separately. In a sea of flowers, one step, two steps, three steps... They went farther and farther... And then. Time and power seem to flow in an instant. After a long time, children gather here to sing a legend and a parting song. A very sad and beautiful legend; A very sad, very sad song Chapter 896 The battle of forgetting worries and swallowing souls is still going on. Among them, the power of time runs to a year later. In the period of blooming, forget worry valley. "In April, the peach blossom in the mountain temple begins to bloom." The remnant flowers in the empty valley were originally neglected. But this year, I don''t know who moistened them. They grew luxuriantly. In a breeze, they dropped a few pieces of remnant flowers. But just before they fell to the ground, they were gently held in their arms by one hand and cherished infinitely "If you have flowers, you can fold them, but if you have no flowers, you can''t fold them..." With a self mocking smile, the figure in white put the residual flowers in his hands in the soil and said in a low voice, "if you can really grow melons and beans in the soil, it must be... It''s not unusual to grow turtles or anything..." "Ha ha, I''ve started more. Recently, it''s always like this. I''m drunk, drunk..." The man in white wiped his sleeve and took out a gourd of old wine from his waist. "They all said that tea can wake up the spirit, and wine can disturb the nature, but I just... Just drink one mouthful, leave some wine... Go back and talk about it." At the end of his speech, he lifted up the gourd and began to drink heavily. He drank it all without stopping. "No, no!" The man in white half supported himself on the ground and giggled wildly. Then he got up and walked under a towering tree. Leaning on it, he closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping? "Young master, young master..." There were several anxious shouts from the empty valley, but the man in white leaned against the tree like mud, motionless and unheard of. "You go back first." Several voices, seems to be mixed with a more beautiful female voice, "if you want to see us, naturally meet, otherwise, looking for is also in vain." "Yes." The man in white showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t get up or open his eyes. "Young master, there''s something that Qian Xun will leave after telling you. I won''t disturb you any more. Please listen carefully..." Qian Xun cleared her throat and continued, "according to the previous plan of the young master, the one-year period between Princess Hongxiu and the young master is today..." "Tomorrow, please give me a reply anyway." Red sleeves. Her status is the most suitable "political marriage object" to appease Zhongzhou "Why tomorrow?" At the moment, the man in white still didn''t open his eyes, but his voice seemed to have insight into everything. "Tell her to prepare the dowry in three days, and the rest has already been made clear. Let her go." "Yes, sir." Even though she was in the same place, she couldn''t see each other at all. However, she still bowed to her body and said, "Qian Xun, leave..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After she left, the man in white jumped up, picked off a dead leaf and said in a low voice, "the leaves of this tree in those years were all red, but now... After all, it''s time to go day and night." Although he didn''t open his eyes, he seemed to be able to see the leaves. With a pinch of them, he let them drift with the wind. "Well, where''s the wine?" The man in white was about to take out a drink from his arms, but he found that the gourd was empty, so he had to laugh at himself. In this smile, there were bitterness, helplessness and lingering obsession "Jiuer, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know whether I want you to get married and forget me or... Always thinking about... Oh, oh, oh..." The voice was full of melancholy. Then, the white light flashed, and only a few residual flowers fell. After a while, the empty valley fell into dead silence again ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Late at night. There''s a hall somewhere. In the originally empty hall, a large wine jar can be seen everywhere now. A sandalwood table in the center has been sprinkled with wine. A man in white holds the wine jar, his eyes closed, and he starts to sound like sleeping or waking up. "Wine... Wine..." The man in White said in a low voice, "give me wine... Give me... Give me quickly... How can I relieve my worries? Only Du Kang..." "You, what''s the trouble?" A slender jade hand suddenly takes away the wine jar from him. The man in white jumps up and opens his eyes like crazy. However, he is drunk and can only see a figure in red "Jiuer... Jiuer..." The man in white fell on the ground and slowly grabbed the comer, but the comer got away with a faint sigh. "I was not determined... But now..." The comer raised the man in white slowly, "have you ever had me in your heart?" "Jiuer..." The man in white tossed and turned, but it was always the same name. After a long trial, the man finally gave a long sigh, grabbed the water bag he had brought with him, and poured down the sobering medicine to the man in white. As soon as the sobering medicine came down, the man in white suddenly woke up a lot, and his eyes slightly recovered their former silence. He just said to the comer, "don''t you... Even wait for three days?"¡° What''s the difference between three more days and three less days? " The visitor gave a sad smile, "what you said on that day has been made into a ballad by the children of Zhongzhou... Now, I''m afraid the whole Zhongzhou will never know." " Why are you here? " The comer clenched his teeth and pondered for a long time before he said two words: "quit marriage." " Why? "¡° You know it yourself The visitor looked at him and said ruthlessly, "I''m not proud to be your" puppet lady "because I''ve got red sleeves. Since you don''t care about me, why should I trouble myself?" " Oh, the princess can understand that nature is good. " With a faint smile, the man in White said, "it''s just the second thing. Another thing the princess did really killed me..." "Oh? What? "¡° The princess untied my wine, but it''s not right... Please, princess, go there and help me carry two jars... I''m so drunk that I can''t walk... ""... Am I not as good as a jar of wine in your heart? "¡° The princess can... Help me with the wine, which is slightly better than the wine... "You! Drunk and drunk! I''ve solved the wine for you. Do you still want to drink it? "¡° I have already said that the princess should not help me get rid of my wine... Today is a year. According to what I told her before, maybe today is her happy day. How can I not get drunk? "" Since she has already been empathized, why do you bother... "Empathy? Ah... I wish she had forgotten me... Completely... But I couldn''t forget... I had to rely on wine... To forget my worries... "When the visitor heard the speech, he felt his heart was astringent and sighed for a long time. Then he really went to one side to have a look, but he shook his head and said:" the wine is gone, how can you drink so much? "" No more? That''s too bad, too bad... I''m not drunk yet... "The man in white was lying on the table, as if he was leaning his head for a moment. Then he suddenly raised his fist and beat him on his face. Then he fell asleep... Hong Xiu looked at him with mixed feelings. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t know why. For a long time, she just turned and left, But before leaving, she was reluctant to look back and secretly. At this glance, she was shocked instantly! Chapter 897 It turned out that at that moment, Hong Xiu faintly saw a red figure flashing around the man in white, but then it flashed by. But when she rubbed her eyes and looked at it several times, there was nothing different "Did you take in too much alcohol? What a mess of hallucinations? " With a sigh, she really stepped out of here, out of this place that shouldn''t belong to her Who knows. At the moment she left, the man in white also wheezed and disappeared! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Somewhere else. The dust is flying everywhere. It used to be a desolate place. I don''t know when there will be a stone table, a pot of good wine and two stone chairs "Er..." With a flash of rainbow light, the figure of the man in white fell to one side. Fortunately, he had profound skills. All kinds of famous wine in his body were either transformed by his power or forced out of his body by his power. After a while, he was a little sober! Then he could see the red figure in front of him "Are you awake?" "Yes..." The man in white stood up slowly and knew who he was, "master Loutian." "I used to teach you martial arts because of the friendship of those old friends, but I didn''t think that you were the same person as me." Lou Tian turned around slowly and said, "sit down." "Yes." The man in white, or Chu Xiao, was sitting on one of the stone chairs. "How much have you just drunk?" Lou Tian also slowly sits down and opens his mouth. "I can''t remember, junior." "Do you feel better?" "... no, I''m more worried about drinking..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lou Tian pondered for a moment, then poured a pot of wine on the table into two wine glasses, "try this one." "Good, master." Chu Xiao said, then he lifted the glass on the table and drank it. Just as the wine had just finished, his mind suddenly flashed the beautiful image that he had been dreaming about for the past year. Further down, he seemed to see her turn around and smile to himself "How?" Lou Tian started to smile. "This, master... This wine?" Chu Xiao''s face was startled, and he could hardly speak. "This wine is called" bliss. " Lou Tian also raised his glass and drank it all. "I like it very much, too..." As he spoke, there was a trace of sadness and helplessness in his deep eyes. It was also the memory of his soul "Master Loutian..." Chu Xiao is thinking of a few words of comfort, but is interrupted by Lou Tian. "Are you here tonight to drink or to talk?" "... drinking." "Tonight, I just want to drink." "Well, master Loutian, if you don''t get drunk, you can''t come back." "Drunk? It''s a long time since... " Lou Tian''s words revealed a trace of sadness, "if you don''t drink a thousand cups of wine, it may not be good. Just like you and me, I really want to get drunk." "... Oh, master Loutian knows me more and more... Dry!" "Dry!" Two people talk between, push a cup to change a cup, toast crisscross. Wine overflowing, full of melancholy, sadness, nostalgia After several cups of wine, the red tide on Chu Xiao''s face came again, and he got drunk again. That was really dizzy "Do you know where this wine comes from?" Lou Tian seemed to be a little happy and blurted out unconsciously. "What?" Chu Xiao is almost drunk, but he doesn''t notice the difference in Lou Tian''s eyes. "... I promised her that I would never reveal the origin of this wine..." Lou Tian was absent-minded for a moment and came back quickly. "Oh, master Loutian doesn''t want to say it, let it be." Chu Xiao said with a sad smile, "I naturally know that this wine comes from? Some one is not Suddenly, Chu Xiao seemed to have figured out something and called out: "this feeling, this breath, is really made by Jiu Er herself..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lou Tian pondered for a moment, then said: "originally, she didn''t want to disturb your life at this moment... But now it seems that this may not be called ''disturbing''..." That''s what I said. Chu Xiao suddenly felt that his mind was agitated, and then the fainting brought by the drink dispersed, and turned into a piece of excitement! "Master Loutian! Please give me some advice! Tianzhou and Zhongzhou are not already... " "The words of the ransacking emissary should be believed, but not all of them. Hum!" Lou Tianleng snorted and said, "space art, you should know. The trick is to make use of the space gap to achieve transmission... You should have mastered a little bit of this layer. " "However, you don''t know that there is another kind of space art in the world, which is completely different from the" old method "that goes through the gap between the two realms..." with this, Chu Xiao was even more shocked and overjoyed: "really? Then, master, how to... ""... It''s not that I''m hiding my secrets and I''m not willing to give them to each other. It''s just that according to the rules set by my master, if I want to practice these secrets, I must pass a test... "" what test! As long as my predecessors are willing to teach me, I will do anything This method can only be passed on alone. The practitioners of the previous generation will test the practitioners of the next generation... If you can take the three moves that we have made with all our strength, but can not die, then we can teach you... "..." Chu Xiao did not hesitate and nodded directly, "I''m willing to have a try!" Lou Tian looked at him and said: "this method was created by our forefather by accident in those years. According to his will, if it is not connected by blood and blood, we must not carry others with us, otherwise we will lose both form and spirit! In addition, in addition to consuming a lot of money, this method is also very difficult... ""... Please tell me. " When Chu Xiao said this, he implied that no matter how difficult it was, I would try it. "..." Every time you use this method, you must offer half of the caster''s blood for "sacrifice"... "What Chu Xiao noticed that Lou Tian''s face was pale at this time. He also understood that it was because of too much blood loss and the stimulation of wine that he let out the truth¡° I know you want to fight, but it''s very important. I hope you will think it over. If you think it over, you''ll come here tomorrow morning. " Lou Tian looks at Chu Xiao and says with deep meaning The elder is right. In that case, I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll harass you again tomorrow! " Chu Xiao hears the sound and ponders for a moment. After all, he still holds his fist and says. He knows very well that although he has gone to drink, he is still a little dizzy. How can he block the three moves of living in a building¡° Chu Xiao thought to himself, then he saluted again, then turned and left. When his figure gradually disappeared, Lou Tianfang drank "bliss" again. With a long sigh, he said to himself, "he really can''t let go of it..." "but it''s not against the order of the master! My seat, we must not open our eyes to him in the test of tomorrow! So... Is it true that I can only kill that boy? I hope he will be wise tomorrow, otherwise... "Speaking of this, he sighed, looked up at the sky, and didn''t know what he was thinking Chapter 898 The next day, somewhere. "Well, you did come." Lou Tian looks coldly at the front and stands with a negative hand. At the moment, he has passed the secret method of hematopoiesis, face recovery as usual, "you... Don''t expect me to be merciful!" "... master, if you were you, you would have made the same choice." Chu Xiao, who came slowly, drew the sword of heavenly punishment on the ground and was ready to go. "... it seems that you have made up your mind. Therefore, I respect your decision! In the next three moves, I will use more than 30% of my power to push them until I run out of power! You, and watch, the first move Lou Tian said, with a flash of body shape, he had already jumped into the air, thunder and lightning in his hands! Body method, more empty shadow! Thunder and fire fighting skills, flame heart wave! Although it seems to be two moves, Chu Xiao can see that one of them is just a false move. The real terrible move is the heart wave accompanied by lightning! "Master Loutian... Have you been hiding your strength all the time? How powerful is his real power? I''m afraid I''ve reached the peak of Wuji, even... " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed up. He knew that with the strength of Loutian now, even if it was only 30% of the strength, it could not be underestimated! Chu Xiao thinks that he can''t consume too much under Lou Tian''s move, so that he won''t be able to take the next move because the other party''s move is too strong Dragon seven, real dragon protect body! But seeing the roaring of the dragons, Chu Xiao was protected. As soon as the heart wave hit the dragons, it split into two and four, attacking Chu Xiao from many angles "Well In addition, this is a forced skip order, not from the "Youlong broken out" began to gather momentum of the "real dragon body", the power of nature is not as good as at the beginning! Therefore, before the brutality and violence of Loutian, Chu Xiao was hurt by a heart wave! Brush the floor! The waves roared past, causing Chu Xiao''s right arm almost burned and unconscious! "Drink!" At this time, Chu Xiao suddenly drank, then quickly stood up, left hand method Jue together, see the right arm of the black coke gradually subsided, as usual! "Wu Chi Lou Tian! This first move contains not only the power of hegemony, but also the change of dexterity... " Chu Xiao deeply pick eyebrows, although he successfully dissolve the first move, and this move brings more strength, but also consumed him a lot of real yuan, tired panting, half kneeling on the ground! "Second move!" Lou Tian made a violent drink in the air, and he didn''t let Chu Xiao breathe for half a minute at all "The formula for killing demons, the demons disintegrate!" With a violent drink, Lou Tian''s armor cracked, and a steady stream of strength rolled up, forming a terrible wave, straight into the sky! This amazing momentum made the stone chips fly and the earth chapped. When it comes to power, it''s shocking! In the face of this, it was comparable to the disintegration of some powerful moves of the criminal emperor at that time. Chu Xiao thought that if he blocked it as originally thought, he would be embarrassed even if he could solve this move, and then he would not be able to take the third move! Now, with a little thought, he can only advance bravely! A brilliant, quickly shrouded him, and then, a dragon song quickly spread to the audience! Dragon seven, dragon ten thousand li! you ''re right! A hand, is the last version of the Dragon seven, although not through the front of the momentum, but the seventh how powerful, coupled with Chu Xiao this period of time and progress, even if the power of all open Lou Tian, also dare not underestimate! Of course, he would not be afraid. Instead, he raised his mouth and showed a smile. "Good boy, you have finally grown up to be a little more competitive with us! If only in time... " Lou Tian said slowly, his eyes twinkled with excitement, and the action on his hand was not slow at all! In an instant, he would shine with intense light all over his body, and the continuous light seemed to turn into the sharpest sword, shining on the field, poking out countless holes on the dragon! However, even so, Chu Xiao''s dragon still marched forward bravely, carrying a powerful force and rushing to the building sky with the force of lightning! Bang! Strong move collision, collapse around everywhere, smoke everywhere, suddenly two people''s figures are covered by dust! The fierce sounds were constantly heard, which made the wild animals and other creatures around tremble and fear the power produced by the two men''s fight! In this way, I don''t know how long When the dust slowly dissipates, Lou Tian''s figure first emerges. But he points his double-edged sword out of the sheath and points to Chu Xiao''s eyebrow, and Chu Xiao''s heavenly punishment sword has been shaken far away. At the moment, it''s very reluctant to maintain the posture of half kneeling, with blood all over the corners of his mouth, thighs However, in Lou Tian''s eyes, there is no contempt and disdain, but full of appreciation and approval! Because Chu Xiao forced him to do his best, and Chu Xiao was just a young man. His age was not small enough for him. When he first saw him, he was like a mole ant, but now "I have to admit that you are really amazing." Lou Tian said slowly, "however, you are young after all. Ten years later, you should be an excellent opponent... Now, go back to heal quickly, and you can save your life!" With that, Lou Tian takes back the blade and scabbard, turns around and wants to leave! But just then¡° Please. Front. Generation. Hair. Most. Back. One. Move! " One word, another word. Extremely difficult, from behind, Wu Chi Lou Tian, who has always been warlike, is a little confused when he hears the news. Even, he can''t help but start to doubt whether he should fight. This is the confusion that he has never faced countless opponents before! No way, who let Chu Xiao so amazing talent? He didn''t have the heart to do it! But... The master inherited all his martial arts, and the rules left behind must not be broken... "... I will give you a good time." Lou Tian''s face changed several times. After all, he sighed. Then, his double blades came out again! A mysterious and extraordinary powerful breath suddenly appeared around him. This time, it was no longer the enhancement of his strength, but the drastic change of the whole person from the outside to the inside! Including the burly posture, including the structure of Yuanfu... It looks like it''s transformed! Then Lou Tian, who had completed the transformation, held up a big light ball in his right hand, gritted his teeth and poured out: "annihilation!" Just two words, contains endless power! you ''re right! It was Wu Chi Lou Tian''s most powerful killing move. He was in Honghuang Valley at that time and almost defeated part of the "criminal strategy army" directly under the emperor! At the moment, although Lou Tian had made two moves before, it was only one-third of that day''s power, but it was also enough to shake around and destroy everything... And Chu Xiao, after taking the second move, was out of breath. He didn''t even have the strength to block the move... Boom! Boom! In an instant, the strong move burst out. After the smoke, Lou Tian looked down at the bottom with complicated eyes. Then he fell to the ground, hesitated for a moment, and finally left step by step... "I will bury you well..." Chapter 899 At the same time, the land of plunder. At this time, red banners and banners were hung everywhere in the grand hall. Outside the hall, there was a well-made sedan chair. A woman with a mole on her face and dressed as a matchmaker kept walking back and forth. A disciple of the place of robbery seemed to be trying to persuade her. "You have such a big shelf in the East. It has kept the bridegroom waiting for a whole day. If he didn''t want to marry at the beginning, why should he promise this marriage?" "Also, I said, the bridegroom''s family is powerful and has a high status. He is willing to wait here for a whole day. Where can you find such a good man? If you don''t greet me well, I still... " The matchmaker scolds. It turns out that the place of the robbery is also different from the East and the West. Murong shigu and her husband belong to the East, while the other party belongs to the West. In order to cope with the great disaster, the place of the robbery is also actively preparing for marriage and integrating the two sides As for the object of the marriage, we do not know. However, she has kept her partner waiting for a day and a night, and has never gone out of the boudoir and got into the sedan chair "Sorry, our lady is still dressing up." He said politely as far as possible. "What? I''m still dressing up. I''ve been dressing up all day. It''s not over yet The matchmaker stamped her feet, jumping and swearing. The sound, louder and louder, gradually spread into a room in the hall A closer look at the silver platform with red make-up shows that the new couple is dressed in red, lined with three thousand green silk. She is so bright and moving, but now she is half lying on the bed, crying. All of a sudden, the door opened with a creak, and a figure came in slowly. The woman in red just stopped crying slightly. She looked up, and at a glance, the person who came could not help throwing herself into her arms and crying. "Shigu..." The comer fondled her hair and said softly, "girl, if you don''t want to marry, you don''t have to." "No... i... I won''t make trouble for my aunt any more..." The woman in red stopped crying and sobbed, "I''ll go out now." "Girl." Murong said in a soft voice, "compared with your lifelong happiness, it''s nothing. Just leave it to your aunt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red haired woman finally nodded slowly, but immediately, she shook her head again and said quickly, "no way... Elder martial sister, this is forced by the situation. Those guys in the West are already aggressive, and I..." Speaking of this, she seemed to think of a scene a year ago and said in tears, "I''m afraid... I''m really afraid... Elder martial sister, please help me comb my hair for the last time... From now on, let me... No longer be so painful..." The red haired woman kept sobbing: "it''s just that in the future, jiu''er can''t accompany her and serve her..." "Alas..." Murong sighed, then led the woman with red hair to the silver platform, took out the small silver comb in the cabinet and combed her hair carefully. This wisp of hair is like love. After combing, the past feelings for him should be like this bun, no more movement, no more ups and downs "I... can''t forget... I''m so reconciled..." Red haired women''s tears, like broken pearls, drop by drop on the silver platform, I still feel pity "Girl, why are you suffering?" Elder martial sister Murong put down her silver comb and sighed, "knowing that she can''t give up in her heart, she still has to force herself to accept torture..." "Elder martial sister, you should also feel the same way. Knowing this, you still want to give up..." With these words, Murong shigu was silent. After a moment, she sighed: "jiu''er, you are right, but have you ever thought that you still love him very much in your heart now, then this marriage is unfair to others..." Suddenly, the red haired woman said with a wry smile: "yes... Jiu''er is really selfish. She only wants to stop suffering, but she ignores others..." Seeing this, Murong shigu felt a pain and was about to comfort her. Suddenly, the red haired woman trembled. A figure in white appeared in front of her eyes. She turned back and laughed. His voice sounded: "Jiu Er, goodbye..." This feeling, this suffocating feeling This feeling of emptiness! He... He''s dead? "He''s dead..." The red haired woman suddenly pounced on Murong''s elder martial sister and said, "he''s dead... He''s dead..." "Girl! Don''t scare me Murong was in a hurry. "Who? Who died? " "... woo! Woo Hoo The red haired woman didn''t say a word, she just cried, shook her head and ran out of the room! As she ran, she tore the Phoenix crown off her head and cried bitterly Soon after, she came to a swamp in a hurry! Here is the swamp land with potholes and hollows after a big flood in those years At this time, the red haired woman''s heart and soul are all lost, and she can''t look at the ground at all. It''s drizzling again. The originally smooth road is even worse now... "Ah!" A red haired woman was careless, and finally fell down in the swamp. Her red clothes were all muddy, but she felt as if she didn''t feel it. She just half supported the ground, raised her head, and let the rain drop on her cheek... "Why... Why..." a cry spread all over the audience. But everywhere, there is only the whistling mountain wind and the slight rustle of raindrops. No one can answer, and no one can answer...... the power of time, go on. Three months later¡° Think long, hate long, hate to return when just stop. Yueming people lean on the building. " In early autumn, there are many fallen leaves and continuous drizzle, rendering a little sadness and adding a wisp of Acacia... At this time, there are bursts of plaintive murmurs in the main hall, which sounds lingering and endless sorrow... "Why forget worry, why forget worry..." whispers, and the source is endless¡° It''s been three months... "A robber stood in front of the door, but he didn''t dare to push in. He just said to his companion," since that day, younger martial sister Lu jiuer has retired and locked herself in the door... Ah, how long will she be sad? "" Elder martial Brother Yun. " My companion whispered, "I''ve heard about it, too. Ah, it''s really a big blow to younger martial sister Lu. I''m afraid she''s hard to calm down for a while."¡° It''s right to say that, but it''s not the way for her to do so. We haven''t seen her smile once in three months, just like a... Living dead person. " Elder martial brother Nayun scratched his head and said, "let''s try again today to persuade younger martial sister Lu once." " Good The other side nodded, although I''m afraid I can''t persuade Lu jiuer, but as Lu jiuer''s good friend, I can''t let her down. Thinking, I was about to knock on the door when I suddenly felt something. I retracted my hand and looked around at the sky¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? " Elder martial Brother Yun was puzzled Elder martial Brother Yun, it seems that we are not needed today. " The other side smiles, "let''s go back. Someone has arrived..." Chapter 900 "Well?" Although elder martial Brother Yun is a little puzzled, he has always been obedient to this Taoist priest. Now he has no objection. He takes her hand and goes to their room. When their figure left, a purple lightning just rushed into the room and closed the door quickly, as if the door had not been opened at all! "Wuwu! Woo Hoo At this moment, a woman with red hair is lying on the silver platform crying, reflecting the empty room around, so lonely "Jiuer." Behind him, suddenly came familiar words, red haired woman slightly a Leng, then stop crying, turned to look at the comer. White, light, confident smile. "Here you are." The red haired woman seems to have dreamt of countless similar scenes, but she just holds the hand of the comer and says in a low voice, "this time... It''s so real. If... Can''t wake up, it''s good..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The comer heard the sound and pondered for a moment. He took the red haired woman into his arms and said softly, "I said jiuer, I''m here. Are you so cold?" Red haired woman, a shock on the spot! Warm feeling, unrestrained words, familiar embrace It''s him. He''s back! This... Is not a dream! This scene, I do not know how many appeared in the dream, but this time, this time it is true, red haired woman is a little flustered, heart beat faster, cheeks red, just open the eyes of water to stare at him, a word also can not say, but tears continue to pour out! No words, only tears thousand lines. For a long time, the two people seemed to react to each other. Thinking of each other''s "seemingly" family members at the moment, they felt embarrassed and could not help pulling apart a little distance from each other. "Yes, I''m sorry... I just wanted to take a look at you from a distance, but I couldn''t control myself..." Chu Xiao with a trace of embarrassment and sadness, said. "No, it doesn''t matter..." Lu jiuer wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. His heart was full of mixed feelings. He didn''t know what to say. Chu Xiao glances at Lu jiu''er''s red sand on his arm, and then contacts her to help him cry. At this time, he cares about Lu jiu''er, but he is wrong about Lu jiu''er "Your husband is not good to you?" "Ah? He... " Lu jiu''er was flustered. Seeing Chu Xiao''s anxious eyes, he suddenly realized that he was happy and said with a smile, "he treated me very well... There is no one better than him in the world..." As soon as the words came out, Chu Xiao''s heart suddenly burst out, endless sour and astringent, but he still reluctantly said: "really... That''s good." "Well... Don''t talk about me. Talk about you." As Lu jiuer said this, he suddenly thought of what he had said when he left. His heart became heavy. "How many ladies do you have now?" Chu Xiao Shan smiles and thinks that Lu jiu''er is a wife now. Why bother her with her situation? I wish her and her husband a happy life together, that''s enough Thinking about it, he said: "Oh, let me calculate. Look, one, two, three... My hand index is not over. Jiuer, lend me your finger..." Hearing this, Lu jiuer felt flustered and could not help muttering: "bad elder martial brother, big sex wolf..." Chu Xiao just a smile, no words, only feel this life can see one side, is extravagant, then... So far. "Jiu''er, you should take care of yourself. I''ll leave first." Then he turned away. Lu jiuer, freeze on the spot. Seeing Chu Xiao''s back as he left again, he thought a thousand times: he''s going to leave me again, he''s going to find another woman, he That''s it. Lu jiuer, finally unable to bear it, rushed up to hold Chu Xiao tightly and said hysterically: "elder martial brother! Bad elder martial brother! You, you must not leave me again! No matter how many ladies you have, I am willing to follow you... Please don''t leave me alone At first hearing this, Chu Xiao''s heart is also a tremor, he was careful, just a moment of concern is chaos, now mood big move, found Lu jiuer''s words have many flaws, can''t help but explore some. "Jiuer, you didn''t keep your promise?" Chu Xiao tentatively hugged her and held her chin in his hand. "You''re not married, are you?" "Well... I''m sorry... I can''t forget you... I really can''t forget you..." Lu jiuer buried his head in his arms and sobbed. "It''s true..." All of a sudden, Chu Xiao felt a surge of ecstasy, hugged her tightly, shaved her tender nose, and said in a soft voice, "that jiu''er still said that your husband treated you very well? I haven''t seen you for a year and three months, so I learned to lie? " "I''m not lying." Lu jiuer shyly ran away from his arms, turned around and said slowly, "my husband is only you. Don''t you treat me well? Or... "Lu jiu''er stared at him and said plaintively," with the colorful, don''t you want to be the husband of this little girl? "¡° Ah Chu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "What''s so colorful, I want a little red flower most..." "what little red flower..." Lu jiu''er was talking to him. Suddenly, he pulled something else. He was slightly angry and slowly reacted to it. "Wait a minute..." "the reaction was so slow, It''s the same old jiuer. " Chu Xiao shook his head and joked, "here are two people who have violated their vows, so they offset each other. Do you have any opinion, younger martial sister?"¡° Wait, wait, you mean! " Lu jiu''er hugged him with joy. "Didn''t you marry him?"¡° Hello! Jiuer, you''re trying to murder your husband. Why are you so tight Chu Xiao felt that his neck was about to be broken. With this sound, he just felt better. Then, he said to her with a smile, "Why are you so happy? I haven''t finished yet."¡° It''s not that I don''t want to marry indiscriminately. It''s just that xian''er already has a reputation with me, so I don''t need to say more. There was a red sleeve who wanted to marry her before, but I thought that with her strong character, if I married her, I would have to kneel on the washboard every day... "A remark, a joke¡° How do you know I won''t let you kneel... "Lu jiu''er heard his words frivolous, can''t help duzui said, but words a export, and some shame, this is not put out to him to marry himself..." jiu''er. " Chu Xiao hears sound, scraped her bridge of the nose, "she is not willing."¡° Who, who said, elder martial brother, you have made me sad for such a long time. It''s not a pity for me to die... Later, when it comes to death... "Lu jiuer seemed to think of something and asked," I remember what I felt before... Early, I knew elder martial brother you were pretending to be dead, so jiuer wouldn''t cry for you so long... "" eh? Did the girl cry for me for a long time? Oh, I remember. When I came in just now... "" ah! Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother, you didn''t see anything, did you! Don''t remember jiuer''s disgrace¡° Yes, yes, yes. I don''t see anything but my nine son is dressing up and ready to marry me at any time. " Chu Xiao began to smile¡° It''s not serious Lu jiu''er was very happy. He said shyly, "I''m going to talk to you about business... That day, I clearly felt..." "that day..." Chu Xiao''s thoughts were remote, and he recalled every bit of it at that time Chapter 901 Three months ago, between the virtual and the real. "Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao..." All of a sudden, the sound of the road rang out here. "Who, who is calling me?" Chu Xiao felt that his voice was very familiar, but at the moment, he was seriously injured, his divine sense was damaged, and his memory was suppressed by the worry forgetting soul swallowing array. Naturally, he couldn''t remember who was talking to him. "You don''t have to care who I am, you have to understand that at this time... Do you want to move on?" "Of course! Anyway, I''m going to rush over and see jiu''er! " "Good, good!" There are two voices in the air, one male and one female. Chu Xiao suddenly feels surrounded by the warm current. He can''t say he is happy At this time, outside the divine consciousness, the cold wind bursts. Lou Tian is about to leave. Suddenly, his hands hold him tightly. "Master, I haven''t asked for space secrets yet!" "What Hearing this, even if you are calm, you will be surprised! It''s true that it''s Chu Xiao who holds him by the hand, but he has a bloody mouth and ragged clothes, but he is fresh and full of life "You..." Lou Tian closed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "some kind of force binds the soul in the body... Among the practitioners in the world, there is such cultivation... Oh, I know who it is." Chu Xiao a Leng, just want to ask questions, but see Lou Tian open eyes, way: "you won. I can only say it once. Listen up "Yes." Chu Xiao''s mind was immediately drawn in the past, and regardless of other things, he directly clasped his fist. "The reason why space technology can come and go to different spaces is that there are gaps between different spaces. However, the traditional space technology can only pass through the gap, so if there is no gap, or the gap is too small, it cannot pass through. " Lou Tian said slowly, "and the essence of the space secret technique created by my master is to" gallop ", or to" find a new way "-- not affected by any seal, to use his own blood to brush out a temporary channel to connect the two spaces, so as to achieve the effect of letting me roam in heaven and earth..." Chu Xiao listened attentively and thought in secret. With his savvy, he will soon feel it! Lou Tian looked at him, nodded his admiration, and said: "at the moment, your injury is still too serious. It will take at least three months to learn this kind of space secret skill, plus the skill of blood production. After these three months, I will help you cultivate your soul, and then you can come and go freely..." "Thank you, master. On Zhongzhou side, I''ll inform you all in Zhoufu to work together." "It''s not necessary to say more about these things! Today, just talk about the art of space. " Lou Tian waved his hand impatiently. "Yes." Just when Chu Xiao carefully listened to Lou Tian''s instruction, a clear wind came, and there was a purple robed man under a dead tree in the distance. "Son of a bitch, Dad can only help you so much..." As soon as the voice fell, the purple light flashed, and the figure of the purple robed man disappeared ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So it is." At this moment, after listening to what Chu Xiao said, Lu jiu''er lifted his toes and put his fingers against his lower lip. He felt that it was really strange enough and could not think of anything to say. "Well, that''s the end of the story." Chu Xiao a smile, "now how to do?"? Is Lu jiuer going back to Zhongzhou with me? " "Back, back to Zhongzhou? Did you come back after that? " When Lu jiuer thought of this, he was stunned. "It''s OK." Chu Xiao seems to see her idea, gently embrace her, "I promise you, after that, you can naturally come back, because after learning the floor space secret of master Loutian, I will use it to transform the" small transmission array "given to me by my master." "That''s what Loutian used in the first battle of honghuanggu! After I improved, I came here just because of it. Why, jiuer, don''t you believe it? " Chu Xiao looks at Lu jiu''er with a smile and says. "Yes, why not?" Lu jiuer''s heart coco, immediately back to embrace him, but then, she slowly looked up, some hesitant to ask, "but we are like this, is... Elopement?" "Hiss!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao almost burst out laughing, "what an elopement! Wait, I''ll find someone to match me, and then come here in person to ask my martial aunt for marriage. " "My aunt has raised me for so many years... It''s just that..." Lu jiu''er was so shy that he was still wriggling. Chu Xiao couldn''t help it. He took her hand and ran away! "Jiu''er, why are you shy? I can''t wait a moment! " "... elder martial brother, you are necrotic..." Sentence after sentence, the two people are already like glue, quickly left the field. When their figure is far away, the two people standing at the door just look at each other and smile bitterly. Take a closer look, they are the elder martial Brother Yun and his younger martial sister who have just appeared¡° I wouldn''t have come if I knew it would have been ignored. " Elder martial Brother Yun said with a bitter smile, "these two guys, they really... Can''t see us."¡° It''s just a feeling in my eyes, no one else, right The younger martial sister looked far away, looking at the back of Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er''s leaving. Eyes, full of envy¡° Ah, that''s right. Anyway, younger martial sister Lu has achieved her wish. Let''s follow her. We are brothers and sisters. We can''t just look at a wild boar and arch our cabbages away! " As soon as the words came out, the younger martial sister pursed her lips and laughed: "that''s what she said! In that case, we''ll inform the elder martial sister and promise to make a big trouble for them! "¡° Well The two said, looking at each other, and then quickly turned away. However, what they didn''t expect was that Chu Xiao had already guessed that someone would play this game, so Lu jiu''er came to Murong martial sister-in-law to propose marriage¡° Since Xiao''er, you''ve said so, you''ll help with your marriage. " After listening to their awkward conversation, Murong shigu nodded with a smile and said, "but there''s something, Xiao''er, you have to solve it yourself. I can''t help you, shigu?"¡° How dare you ask, elder martial sister Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly a Leng, immediately immediately embrace fist a gift. Murong shigu also laughed and said: "remember when you were in haotianzong, you were naughty and made trouble. Did you owe me a punishment? Now it''s very profitable... Oh, that''s all. I''ll take you to the Sutra Pavilion and you''ll know what a great gift it is. " Murong shigu seems to be in a good mood. With a mysterious smile, she turns around and walks to the Sutra Pavilion in the place where she was robbed. They are stunned and follow. Soon, they arrived at the destination, and then... "See, this is the debt you owed to your elder martial sister. Now, your elder martial sister wants to figure it out with you all..." Murong pointed to the whole collection of books in the Sutra Pavilion, "just so" point ", you have to hurry to copy it, so as not to miss your marriage with Lu jiuer..." "...." Chu Xiao looked at the sutras higher than the mountain, Take a breath of the air conditioner¡° Elder martial sister! You''re kidding¡° Ha ha, naturally, this is the wedding gift given to you by your senior sister-in-law. You can avoid copying these scriptures. " Elder martial sister Murong joked Elder martial sister, I don''t take such playful people with me... " Chapter 902 "Wait!" Just as Murong''s elder martial sister was telling her story, a man broke into the main hall and said, "I have to think about Lu jiuer''s marriage to Zhongzhou." "Master?" When Lu jiuer heard this, he immediately looked at the comer. But he saw that he was an old man with white hair and deep breath. He belonged to the top of the generation of robbers! It can be said that in theory, Murong shigu has the highest status here, but when it comes to the most powerful person, it''s the old man! Lu jiuer was also respectful to him, but when he heard this, he still trembled and said, "don''t you agree with my elder martial brother''s marriage? Now... " The old man waved to her to stop talking. Then he said to Chu Xiao, "son Chu, I''m very relieved about your character and martial arts, but... Now that the seal has been made, it must be inconvenient for me to come and go, and jiuer must be needed to protect the well-being of the living beings in the place of robbery." After a pause, he continued: "you should know that jiuer is now an indispensable person in the land of robbery. With her efforts, she will become the mainstay of the messengers of robbery in the future..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chu Xiao heard this, he began to ponder. He knew that the seal at this time was much more domineering than in the past. Although the transformed "small transmission array" was passable, there was no way to communicate. If there was a real priority, there was no time to ask for help "It doesn''t matter." Suddenly, a clear voice came from behind, but a girl dressed up slowly walked in and said, "I heard that there is a secret method in Zhoufu, which can transfer the power of the robber messenger. With jiuer''s current power, it only needs to transfer half of it, and it will be enough to rebuild a" mainstay "!" "Here it is Chu Xiao was surprised when he heard that. He had heard that there was such a way. People who could be transferred "Think about it." The old man looked at the comer and said, "after all, I watched you grow up. How can I let you suffer such grievances..." "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?" Lu nine son half sentence also don''t understand, the vision doubts a way. "Let me explain to you." Martial sister Murong shook her head and said, "those who have been transferred need to suffer a great pain first, and they can''t marry for life, otherwise they will be killed." "What Lu jiuer was shocked, "this, this is absolutely not OK!" Chu Xiao also looked in the past - just now he was surprised by the other party''s words, but he didn''t notice that the voice of the visitor seemed familiar "You are!" "Zhiyu." Without waiting for Chu Xiao to finish, Zhi Xuan stepped forward and said faintly, "Mr. Chu, should we meet for the first time?" "The first time? This... We clearly... Wait... " Chu Xiao feels strange, but he can''t say what''s strange. In his "memory" at the moment, there is no Zhi Xuan, but when Chu Xiao sees her, he still subconsciously faces the enemy! Zhi Xuan didn''t care about his posture at all. She just stepped forward, took Lu jiu''er''s hand and said in a soft voice: "jiu''er, it''s OK. Elder martial sister is not interested in human love at all. If you can use this remnant for your whole life together, it''s not in vain to make friends with you. " "Sister Zhilin! Don''t say that Lu jiuer also clenched her hand, "you and I are like sisters. I won''t let you die." "Sacrifice?" Zhi Xuan shakes her head and says, "after meeting jiu''er, I know a lot, but I don''t think it''s sacrifice, or I think it''s worth it." The words are simple, but they are full of determination. The rest of the people know that if they can''t stop it, it''s all a sigh. Only Chu Xiao''s eyes are closed, and he can''t help clenching his fist slowly, as if he''s ready to fight at any time! "Do you have any wish for me and elder martial brother to do?" Lu jiu''er can''t bear it at the moment, and doesn''t notice Chu Xiao''s posture, so he opens his way. "... if you have children in the future, let her come here to see me." Zhi Xuan thought and said slowly. "Well, we''ll make her filial to you all her life." Lu jiuer agreed tearfully. "Well, the ceremony will be held tomorrow. Now I want to be quiet..." Zhi Xuan closed her eyes and said, then turned and walked out. "She..." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, but he didn''t go on after all. After all, it''s a sacrifice for him and Lu jiuer for Zhixuan to do so at this moment. It''s not appropriate for him to question Zhixuan at this moment However, even if the strange feeling in chuxiao''s happy life, chuxiao still thinks that Zhixuan''s practice is puzzling! Why on earth did she do that? Because of some old friendship? Is this friendship enough for a person who has not joined the WTO to sacrifice everything? "Don''t say that." Seeing that the atmosphere became heavy, Murong quickly changed the topic, "jiu''er, do you remember your other sisters here? Why don''t you tell them about your marriage? "¡° This... That, elder martial sister, let''s go first. " Lu jiuer heard the string song and knew his elegance. He nodded in the right direction and did boxing¡° Yeah. Let''s go. " Murong nodded slowly. Chu Xiao also gives a fist and follows Lu jiu''er to leave. When they left, Murong and the old man just sighed¡° Uncle, do you really plan to let Zhixuan... "Murong looked at the old man and said¡° Her character is really similar to Luo Yuxuan... Once a decision is made, there is no room for recovery. " The old man took a sip of muggy wine and said, "well, instead of trying to persuade her, we''d better have a few drinks first..." "excuse me, martial uncle. I''ll have a wedding wine in a few days. Younger martial sister, I don''t want to be drunk by you before that." Murong shook her head and said, then she could not help looking at Lu jiuer''s back, shaking her head and sighing, "Alas, the girl has grown up... She will marry after all..." the voice did not fall. All of a sudden! A sharp cry, suddenly resounded throughout the audience! Murong and the old man looked at each other and read out the horror in each other''s eyes. Then they came out one after another! As soon as they did so, they felt a strong pressure pouring all over their bodies, which made them unable to move at the same time¡° That''s it Two people''s pupils suddenly shrink, quickly aware of the inside of the strange: this, put clearly is the land of robbery guard, in turn suppressed them! But, how is this kind of thing done? Generally, even if the enemy is strong, it is impossible... And so on! Is it difficult? Is it something done by people inside¡° The land of plunder, where there are traitors? " When they thought of this, they felt numb. Then Murong recognized that the exclamation was from Lu jiuer! All of a sudden, she was even more frightened, but she couldn''t move all the time... She didn''t know. At this moment, not far away from them, what a shocking scene is happening... I see that Zhixuan, with some strange smile on the corner of her mouth, and then gently lift off a layer of human skin mask, revealing a completely unexpected face Chapter 903 That face, no one else. Unexpectedly, it was Liu ER! Only at the moment of seeing this scene, Chu Xiao''s mind was in turmoil and his memory was rolling. He could not help holding down his forehead: "you... It''s you!" "Yes, it''s me!" Liu''er seemed to have a complete memory and said with a smile, "but it''s not me." This words some self contradictory, but Chu Xiao but instant understand: "Zhi Xuan... Is Liu ER! No, it should be said that liu''er is Zhiluo! " Hearing this, Zhixuan laughed: "childe Chu, if you are really a talented person, you can guess my real identity... However, you ignore one point, that is, the original" liu''er ", but you don''t have all the memory of Zhixuan. After all, you hurt me badly before..." "... so it is. So it is the same with miesheng! Yes, the identity of the leader of the forgetting worry sect is so mysterious. It really conforms to the characteristics of the guy miesheng. It''s just that I didn''t expect for a moment that he would lose part of his memory due to the damage of his spirit, so he would change his face and fight against me! " Chu Xiao only felt that the memory poured in continuously, and he finally figured things out, "and the reason why you did the worry forgetting and soul swallowing array before is that you just want to use the power of the array to absorb the power of Xia Hou girl and Huangfu sect leader, and restore the" memory "..." "Ha ha." Zhixuan smiles but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t deny it. She doesn''t need to deny it at all! Because since she appears here, it is enough to show that she and the plan of death have succeeded - of course, they did not dare to absorb Chu Xiao''s power, because if they did, they would have been discovered by Chu Xiao! "Mr. Chu, you''d better put your hands on it now. Otherwise, I''m going to attack your favorite woman..." Zhi Xuan narrowed her eyes and joked to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes, tried to calm his mind, and said: "do you take a character in a dreamland and threaten me? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " "Characters in fantasy? ha-ha! Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu, have you not found that all things here are false, but Lu jiuer is true? As long as she falls here, so will she in the real world Zhi Xuan complacently said, right hand a lift, a glimmer of light suddenly fell to the field, Lu jiuer then a shock, a hematemesis! "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao immediately embraces Lu jiu''er, and sees that she has not been hit, but her lips are still bleeding. She is as angry as a gossamer! At present, Chu Xiao is not sure whether Zhi Xuan is deceiving him or not, so he would rather believe it and quickly send Zhen Yuan into Lu jiu''er''s body to help her heal! "Ha ha." Zhixuan seemed to have expected this scene, and he was about to do it again. But Chu Xiao said coldly, he made a sword with words and began to fight back: "do you dare to do it? Forget what I taught you? " "This... Hum! Now and then Zhi Xuan a smother, then coldly said. Chu Xiao said, "is that right? I''d like to ask you, how are you going to fight me? Even if you take me down, what can you get from miesheng? As far as I know, he is the "master of forgetting to worry", but he doesn''t want to share tenderness with you... " In a word, straight to the point! Zhixuan was shocked on the spot, and his mind was in a flash. Chuxiao secretly sighed that this move was really good for this woman, so he continued: "there''s another thing, I don''t think you know? Before he was in Taoyuan, he protected Xiahou girl like that... " "If I didn''t see his weakness, I''m afraid I couldn''t beat him away at that time." Hearing these words, Zhi Xuan suddenly stopped shaking, lowered her head, but held the powder fist more tightly. She couldn''t help whispering: "childe... It''s for the sake of big plan, so I have to compromise and compromise..." Hearing these words, Chu Xiao thought that the woman was really hopeless. He sighed in the dark and said, "is that what he said to you? Idiot will believe it! Miss Zhixuan, you are so clever and resourceful. How can you not figure out the key? " "Miesheng is totally in love with Xia Houyue, that''s why he protects each other like that! In his heart, where will you exist? I really have to advise you to lick the dog till the end, but you have nothing... " Zhi Xuan was furious and said, "shut up! You can''t sow discord! " Chu Xiao gave a cold smile and said, "I think you have a final conclusion in your heart whether this is to sow dissension or not... Miesheng''s affection for Xiahou girl is absolutely true. I''m convinced of that." He deliberately bite the two words of love very seriously, that is to stimulate Zhixuan! Although he is in "other people''s territory" at the moment, it''s not good to kill the woman by hand before he knows the situation here, but how can Chu Xiao let go of the chance to attack her with words? After all, in fact, it''s not only Zhixuan who resents chuxiao, but also chuxiao who hates Zhixuan. If nothing else, just because she has hurt Lu jiuer several times, she will be sentenced to death ten times! In fact, Zhixuan didn''t know that miesheng had never been kind to her, but as a very obedient tool, it showed some different treatment However, no matter what the reason is, his love for Xia Houyue is sincere, even to the point that he can break her to pieces. When Zhixuan first heard the news in the place of robbery, she went to miesheng and asked him. But before she said it, miesheng gave her a task to make her collapse... "Investigate Xia Houyue, use your identity, and get all the information about Xia Houyue...", Search for ten portraits that are most close to Xia Houyue... "No one can tell how broken Zhixuan''s mood was at that time: she secretly loved someone for so many years, but asked her to investigate all the information of another woman... Moreover, it would never be to deal with Xia Houyue - if so, what''s the explanation of the final portrait? This is clearly Acacia pain, love and hatred hard to break! However, no matter how much dissatisfaction, Zhixuan finally chose to listen to the childe''s command, and collected all the information of Xia Houyue for miesheng childe... And when the thick information was presented to miesheng childe, his face was always light and cloudless, and there was a look of ecstasy! This is to sprinkle salt on Zhixuan''s wound and stab her in the heart! Zhixuan didn''t even know how to leave at that time. She had also thought about assassinating Xia Houyue, but with her strength, it was already the limit to be close to Xia houxuan, who was heavily protected by such an expert as Xia houxuan. If she wanted to kill her, it was not enough to kill a few Zhixuan... Therefore, Zhixuan really hated Xia Houyue and wanted to kill her every night. She even hated her more than Chu Xiao, the enemy of miesheng childe! Chapter 904 Zhixuan hates it, but he has nothing to do. Until the action of destroying the hopeless realm begins... Chu Xiao makes bold words to miesheng - if you have thousands of lives, I will kill you thousands of times! And relying on the emperor''s help, he was severely damaged and his whereabouts were unknown After hearing this, Zhixuan felt that the sky was going to fall down! Before that, although she was very sad and heartbroken about her love for Xia Houyue, she was just plaintive She never thought that her favorite, the most talented and gifted miesheng childe in her eyes, would be destroyed by one of his old enemies! Kill several times! No trace! In the next few days, Zhixuan wanted to commit suicide several times, but every time she thought of Chu Xiao at the last moment, which gave rise to a kind of abnormal psychology: the one who killed a thousand knives is not dead, the one who killed my sweetheart is not dead, how can I die? I must kill him... I must kill him! Thus, day after day, the more she hated Chu Xiao, the more she yearned for miesheng. In those days, she didn''t know how she survived. The feeling of being different from her beloved and ghosts was really heartbreaking. At that time, she had made up her mind to let Chu Xiao taste it! To this end, she did not hesitate to betray everything, but also to let Chu Xiao taste his beloved in front of the fall, but powerless taste! Life is not like death Originally, all this should have been implemented long ago, but later Zhixuan found out that she was hurt too much, her mind was turbulent, and she had no good self-cultivation, so she could only seal part of her consciousness, become another person, and wait for the opportunity to move That''s Liu er. She was another identity of Zhixuan, and it would not surprise anyone if she reappeared in the world. Later, she met the same situation of miesheng childe Think of here, Zhi Xuan''s face suddenly appeared a smile, as if don''t care about Chu Xiaogang just attack, instead, retort: "ha ha, Chu childe, you still have the right to laugh at me? You are no better than me "Even though I can''t get the young master, at least he''s alive now, but your sweetheart... Hehe, I''ve been preparing for today''s game for a long time. Do you think your sweetheart can survive?" Chu Xiao frowned and said coldly, "do you really like miesheng childe so much? Would you rather be so humble and avenge me for him?" "Ha ha..." Zhixuan sneered and said, "childe Chu, do you really want to know about me and childe? Ha ha, in fact, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. After all, I have always been very generous in treating turtles in a jar. " With that, Zhixuan smoothed her hair, and regardless of Chu Xiao''s puzzled expression, she talked about the unknown past. It turns out that Zhixuan is more than just the memory of this life. She is very similar to some strange things. She is also a treasure of heaven and earth. But the difference is that... She cultivated her soul, and finally had the independent consciousness and reincarnation. She lives in the world, grows old, and reincarnates when she dies. Because she does not belong to any of the six paths of reincarnation, her reincarnation has all the memories. So she lived and died in this way for many years, until one day, she met with miesheng. The situation of miesheng childe is similar to that of her. She reincarnates with her memory and sharpens her temperament and heart. That year, he was reincarnated as a young tea picker, working meticulously from morning till night. Sometimes, when there was no tea to pick, he would sit by the tea field, quietly looking at the field, in a daze, meditating and understanding. Zhixuan appreciates his clean soul and devout heart, so when he picks tea, she always goes to see him secretly, but she is reincarnated as Lingbao. She is very shy, so she just looks at him like this Then one day, she was peeping at the young tea picker under a big tree. She was meditating with her knees crossed. She realized the truth, but suddenly she heard the man open his mouth and say the first words of his life to her. She won''t forget that sentence until she dies. Also because of this sentence, she fell into a love net, heart net, and finally broke the love, no heart. That sentence is very insipid, like a home greeting. "Come and sit down." Only five words, the tone was too light to be an invitation at all... But Zhixuan passed like this, and passed very fast, very happy. Because the voice... To her, it was so nice, so calm and so clean. She really likes to be clean. So, Zhixuan went to this clean youth... And from this, she took the first step of falling into filth. Two people that day just said such a word, Zhi Xuan also dare not talk much, is so quietly sitting, for fear of disturbing others. When Wu Yuedong rose, the young man stood up, patted his sleeves to remove the dust, and then said the second sentence of the day to her. "Go back." So she stood up very cleverly and thought that this person was really interesting. She called me over and called me back... So, non-human thinking and human race are so different. If a normal woman meets miesheng, unless he is really too evil and handsome, he will be slapped back as soon as his behavior comes out! But Zhixuan didn''t think that way at that time... For many years, she had never met such a clean and distinctive youth. Naturally, she thought it was very interesting. At that time, however, the young man said a third word to her¡° Come back tomorrow. " Every time she looks back on the past, she will smile unconsciously, because that day is her happiest day... She will never forget it all her life. The days after that were as pleasant as a feast. Although it was still so monotonous, Zhixuan was full of joy... Gradually, the young man didn''t say a word, but Zhixuan began to talk more... The two started to talk... The young man didn''t hide anything. He told Zhixuan his identity and everything, and then told her that his body was extremely ill, Reincarnation is possible at any time... "Can you imagine? There is a man, in front of you, who says that he is going to die, but he says it so lightly, so indifferent... It seems that the person who is going to die is not him at all... "Chu Xiao hears the sound, and slightly gathers his eyes. A little surprised, but no doubt. Because, he believed very much that he should have such a bearing as the son of reincarnation and Liuqi Yun who killed that man. But at the same time, he extremely despised that guy: you said that you can be reborn, what are you afraid of? Can''t you just pretend to be a girl? Whether this is true is not known. In a word, the youth was reincarnated soon after, and Zhixuan also went away with it... They were reincarnated, grew up, talked, died of old age, reincarnated again Chapter 905 In this cycle. I don''t know how many childhood experiences, how many times of life and death, the background of future generations... But what about these? As soon as they met, they sat down quietly, making tea and drinking. I don''t know how long it took for Zhixuan to find out that the young man had already entered her heart. If she had been feeling for a long time, then this period of time had been brewing for too long Finally, Zhixuan summoned up the courage to confess her heart to miesheng. She still remembered that night, on a high cliff, there was a pavilion... And a girl''s heart. The mountain wind was very strong that night. Zhixuan''s words seemed to have gone with the wind. Miesheng was silent in the wind for a long time Finally, he sat down, poured a cup of tea and didn''t speak any more. Zhi Xuan just doesn''t speak... She has no experience, and doesn''t know what to do now? In the second half of the night, miesheng son poured the first pot of tea for Zhixuan in his life. Zhixuan was obviously flattered and couldn''t react at all. Then miesheng made a promise to her infatuation. "I have one thing for you to do. When it''s done, I''ll be good to you." Zhixuan doesn''t understand, thinking that with our friendship for so many years, can I refuse your request? And... You''ve been good enough to me. "Although, you have never made any expression... But I know, you have always been good to me, at least... You drove everyone away, but left me by your side." Zhi Xuan thinks like this. After seeing her for a long time, miesheng continued: "it''s only good for you." Zhi Xuan didn''t know why, after hearing this sentence, her face began to burn red, and then she agreed shyly. What miesheng asked her to do was to break up the spirit, break up the cultivation... And to do this, we must kill Zhixuan. Zhixuan died obediently, naturally committing suicide. Then, miesheng scattered her spirit and mixed it into the earth. That piece of land, under the ingenious calculation of Tu Xing, the brain trust of the Jedi realm, successfully ushered in a messenger to save the loot. She naturally felt the wailing of the ghost, which was also the craft of miesheng childe. So... Zhixuan was reborn, as an emissary! At that time, the robber Messenger, who had just lost his newborn daughter, had an empty heart and loved Zhixuan as his own daughter, but... In fact, he cultivated a top spy! The news from Zhixuan''s hand is enough to make jueyu avoid many disasters. Tu Xing can use her and several other works to keep abreast of the latest developments in the world. Even with these news, Tu Xing has broken up the alliance of exterminating the Jedi more than once. Before Chu Xiao was born, jueyu was hardly entered by other people. Of course, it was because Tu Xingji had become unparalleled, but the news of Zhixuan and others also contributed a lot! "Well, that''s the end of the story..." Zhixuan''s mouth is full of smile, but in this smile, there is a strong murderer hidden! Chu Xiao understood, then pondered for a moment, Huoran said: "I have another thing, want to know." Zhi Xuan is slightly stunned, and then smiles and says, "you say it." Chu Xiao said coldly: "I remember that when you told the story of Luo Yuxuan, something was wrong... At that time, I could detect some fluctuations in your mood! Originally, I thought it was caused by sadness, but now I think it''s totally wrong "You... Are afraid! I feel guilty! I ask you, does the death of Luo Yuxuan, the most outstanding woman in the plunder messengers, have anything to do with you Zhi Xuan heard the sound and was shocked all over. She could not help sighing and said, "Master Chu... You are so terrible! It''s no wonder that the devil king paid so much attention to you before. It seems that I''m really willful to tell you so much this time. " Chu Xiao snorted and said, "yes, or no!" Zhi Xuan lowered her head and was silent for a while, then she said: "of course there are... Luo Yuxuan could have evacuated calmly, but her whereabouts were leaked by me, so she had to sacrifice! However, I didn''t expect that she could last so long... " "What''s more, Luo Yuxuan didn''t know the news of the invasion... Guess who told her?" Chu Xiao clenched his fists and said angrily, "that''s your master Xuan! You, how can you... " "Ha ha... As long as I can finish what the young master told me, no matter how close I am, I can kill him!" Zhixuan chuckled, but said, "even if you want me to kill all the people in the place of Dujie one day, I will not hesitate..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help biting his crown and drinking: "you! I''m really crazy Zhixuan heard the sound, her eyes darkened, and suddenly showed a trace of helplessness. Then, she said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Chu, I know that I am a real female devil in your heart... But it''s up to you, you are not a woman, you won''t understand..." "When a woman goes crazy, what can she do for her sweetheart... You will never understand!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "excuse! Wrong... Wrong! No matter how hard it is, it''s wrong! " As soon as this words came out, Zhi Xuan seemed to have been stabbed by a sharp knife. Her eyes were dim again. She lowered her head and murmured softly: "yes... Wrong, wrong... But, am I really wrong? What''s wrong with me! " Chu Xiao said coldly, "I''m stubborn!" Said, ready to finish the punishment sword, Huoran scabbard, such as a meteor toward Zhixuan! Royal sword meteor! It''s a simple move, but it''s ferocious. Zhi Xuan snorts and puts her palms together. She suddenly feels that the strength is very strong. She can''t stand it. Sheng Sheng has been forced back for more than ten steps before she reluctantly resists. However, Chu Xiao didn''t wait for her to return her breath. He directly used his right hand sword Jue together. Ten thousand swords turned into reality like rain! Boom boom! All the swords shine and wash the whole court! Zhi Xuan never dreamed that Chu Xiao was pierced by Hao Shentong''s sword, and he recovered his strength so quickly! If she didn''t have the power to protect her body, I''m afraid that move just now would be enough to kill her! However, even with miesheng''s support, she felt more pressure at the moment, and Chu Xiao continued to make moves, two or three moves put Zhixuan in the shade, hanging the lottery! However, even if Zhixuan was forced into the downwind, there was not much shame or unbearable expression on her face! And this, obviously not normal, after all, not long ago, Zhi can also put on a "do in control" expression, in front of Chu Xiao complacent¡° What''s she up to? " Chu Xiao quickly thought of this stubble, immediately eyes closed up, the figure swept between, more rapid, hard to suppress Zhi Xuan, don''t let her send out any moves! Zhi Xuan''s pupil shrinks suddenly. She didn''t expect that it was just a while. Chu Xiao''s skill has increased so much. She could fight head-on in the last battle, but it seems to be completely suppressed this time! Chapter 906 At the same time, the stars are shining, and a familiar figure emerges. It''s xiaoxingjun! However, seeing that he was struggling, he seemed to be rejected all over the body, but he still pushed forward: "my guest! I''m here to help you. You''re in the worry forgetting soul swallowing array. Wake up quickly... " "I know." Chu Xiao didn''t wait for him to finish, then quickly responded, "here I can deal with, you go to treat jiu''er first! She has just been hurt by a strange light... " Small star gentleman hears a sound, tiny a Leng: a person in dreamland, what good treatment? But on second thought, there seems to be a secret skill in the world, which can pull a person thousands of miles away into the "dream", and then kill that person in the dream, so as to let that person''s consciousness fall Now, could it be the same? Thinking of this, xiaoxingjun''s heart suddenly clapped. Without hesitation, he rushed to Lu jiuer''s side quickly! After that, in Chu Xiao and Zhi Xuan continue to fight, Xiao Xingjun moment dare not relax the treatment of Lu jiuer! Because he broke into the array by force, Zhenyuan had already consumed a lot. Now when Lu jiuer was treated again, Zhenyuan soon ran out and half knelt on the ground! But it''s not over! As soon as xiaoxingjun clenched his teeth, he took out the precious stone after stone... Before long, thousands of stone had been used. However, even so, it just suppressed Lu jiuer''s strange light! People with good eyesight can see that Lu jiuer''s injury is getting more and more serious, and gradually it has reached the point where she is about to fall. Although xiaoxingjun tries her best, she is always so angry that she may fall at any time Xiaoxingjun can only continue to give her life with the spirit stone, but if it goes on like this... It''s drinking poison to quench thirst after all! No way under, small star Jun only a bite of teeth, used his original secret technique - star sky technique! In one breath, he burned his life for hundreds of years, and consumed more than half of the spirit stone in one breath, which finally suppressed Lu jiuer''s injury! However, if he is cured, judging from the current situation, Xiao Xingjun really has no way at all - even if he suppresses the injury in this way, it can only last less than two hours "My guest! We need to get out of here! Miss Lu must get further treatment as soon as possible! " Xiao Xingjun was exhausted after he used the astrology. He felt that half of his life as an instrument had been given away, but at this time he had to grit his teeth and shout like he was fighting for his life. Chu Xiao and Zhi Xuan looked there at the same time. Chu Xiao made a quick decision, immediately swept back Zhixuan with a sword, and then quickly evacuated! Zhixuan is full of doubts, because she just used it, but miesheng childe and her necessary means. Even if she is not sure how to deal with Chu Xiao, it should be easy to kill Lu jiuer! Besides, Lu jiu''er was also drawn into the battle. She was in a weak state... How could she be still alive? You know, for the sake of this plan, miesheng childe and Zhixuan both made a lot of money: they took advantage of the gap just now to give Lu jiuer a fatal blow... Logically, even the heart and lung should be broken! But why? Why is she still alive! "No, she must die! Otherwise, you can''t carry out your plan! " Zhi Xuan''s mind is constantly echoing these words, and the hatred for Chu Xiao is all transferred to Lu jiu''er at this moment! Zhixuan stepped forward quickly, and a purple mist came out from her sleeve, sweeping the whole audience! "My guest! No, it''s Luo Yuxuan''s unique secret skill. You can''t touch the purple fog! " Seeing the purple fog, Xiao Xingjun''s face changed greatly. He quickly warned, "once in the purple fog, it''s hard to go back when you get lost..." Chu Xiao also flashed a touch of anger in his eyes, and yelled: "Luo Yuxuan is also your elder, you use your elder''s moves, use the power of the ransacking Messenger, do you not fear retribution! How can there be a woman like you among the robbers? " Zhixuan still released purple fog in many directions. Hearing this, she said, "you''re right... I don''t deserve to be a robber..." Chu Xiao didn''t expect that she would say this. With a slight slow step, Zhi Xuan had already rushed up. A mass of purple fog jumped out of her sleeve and rolled up Chu Xiao''s arm! "You Chu Xiao quickly inspires the Qi of the heavenly punishment sword, but the purple mist has begun to penetrate his pores However, unexpectedly, Chu Xiao didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, she felt a sense of comfort and coolness... Zhi Xuan frowned slightly. When Luo Yuxuan used this move, she was unique all over the world. Why didn''t Chu Xiao fall down in the purple mist? The reason, in fact, is very simple! See a golden light, suddenly shine the whole audience, and then fall on Chu Xiao''s back, slowly will his body purple fog to! And the master of this golden light is Lu jiuer! "You... You''re not dead? Still, still standing up? " Zhixuan couldn''t believe it. She looked at Lu jiuer standing up slowly. Her hands trembled slightly. "Jiuer?" Chu Xiao is surprised inexplicable, quickly helped Lu jiu''er, "are you ok?" The small star gentleman sees this, then is stunned, he how also don''t understand, Lu Jiu son just now clearly already was seriously injured, how can still stand up? How can you use the secret skill of the messenger to fight against Zhixuan? Lu jiuer smiles hard at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao holds her jade hand, but finds that her hand is even more ice than ice... "How can this happen? Jiu''er doesn''t suffer from body cold. Her hands and feet won''t be cold all the year round. Why is her hand so cold now? "But before Chu Xiao could figure it out, Lu jiu''er took his hand back and looked at him again. His eyes were as tender as water. Then he walked forward reluctantly¡° Elder sister Zhixuan... "Lu jiu''er''s face was pale and bloodless, and his steps were obviously vain to the extreme, but he didn''t want chu Xiao''s help. Regardless of his stop, he almost staggered to Zhixuan''s face. The distance is very close, at this time, as long as Zhixuan has a little idea to kill her, she can get a hit, even chuxiao can only revenge after the event! After all, Zhixuan has practiced this method of assassination for a long time. But... Lu jiuer didn''t seem to notice that she was under the control of Zhixuan at this distance. She just said in a soft voice: "just now, I heard it... Sister, there is a problem, right?" Zhi Xuan didn''t dare to look at her eyes. She lowered her head and grasped the corner of her clothes. I don''t know why, in front of this woman who is extremely weak and weak, Liu Fufeng, she can''t even lift a little intention to kill! Every time Lu jiuer approached, he seemed to spend all his strength. He walked slowly and vainly, and stopped breathing from time to time. She looks like a girl who is seriously injured. She has no fighting power at all. When people see her, they feel pity. How can they bear to hurt her? Chapter 907 "Sister Zhixuan, go back, don''t make mistakes again and again..." Lu jiuer came close and said in a low voice. Zhi Xuan was slightly stunned and immediately shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "look back? Do you think I can go back? " "Do you think I can go back after killing master Xuan, killing so many people, and taking refuge in the Jedi as a ransacking messenger?" "I can''t go back..." The sound fell, full of sorrow. Hearing this, Lu jiu''er holds Zhixuan''s jade hand and spreads a chill. Zhi Xuan is very surprised. It''s too cold This is clearly the hand temperature of the dead! "Don''t say that..." Listen to Lu jiuer, said weakly, "sister Zhixuan... Do you really think you can hide these things from your elder martial sister?" Zhi Xuan lowered her head and said to herself, "I have no trace of what I have done... She has no reason to doubt me..." "As long as you all die here, I''ll still be a person in the place of robbery, or a young man''s inner man in the place of robbery..." Lu jiuer forced a smile, shook his head and said: "sister Zhixuan, have you ever thought about these things? In fact, they don''t know..." "It''s not that they don''t know your intention or the bad things you do, but they never say it because they hope you can wake up one day." "I know where I''m going." Zhi Leng was stunned, and immediately burst into a bitter smile: "ha ha... Lost way? Where else can I go? " Lu jiuer advised: "know your mistake, atone for it, then you can return..." Speaking of this, she paused and then continued: "sister Zhixuan, if you really want to kill me, there are too many opportunities. When I first entered the land of robbery, you can kill me hundreds of times..." "But, I didn''t die, and I know that in your heart, you really take care of me as your sister, maybe out of shame, or regret... But we get along with those moments, you are sincere, this, jiuer will never make a mistake." "Sister Zhixuan, you are a good person in your heart. Why do you do so many bad things? Why can''t you come back and be a real robber? I think it must be something that the senior aunts have been waiting for all the time... " Zhi Xuan took out his hand, then took two steps back and said, "don''t say it! Stop talking! How can I be a good person? I''m the devil! My hands have been stained with too much innocent blood... How can I be a good man? How can I be regarded as the one who has gone through the robbery? " Lu jiuer looked at her this appearance, inexplicable heartache, pondered for a moment, then said: "sister Zhixuan, why do you want to abandon yourself like this, why can''t you come back..." Zhi Xuan laughs madly for a while, but she shrinks two steps. She says sadly, "silly sister, you don''t understand, because I have the most important person..." Lu jiuer looked back at Chu Xiao and said with a smile, "actually... I can understand." With that, she turned her head slightly and looked at Chu Xiao. There was a trace of shyness in her little daughter''s family on her pale cheek. She looked very pitiful. "... my sister asked you, if he asked you to do something for him, would you willingly agree to him?" Lu jiu''er didn''t want to, but nodded and said, "jiu''er is willing." "What if... Is a bad thing? Very bad, very bad? " The vocal tract of Zhizhou trembles. Lu jiuer shook his head with a smile and said: "elder martial brother will not let jiuer do such a thing... Elder martial brother knows jiuer just as jiuer knows him." "I won''t force him to do bad things, and he won''t force me... We all know each other best." Zhixuan was stunned, and she could not help but say: "I am so jealous... I am so jealous of you... There is such a compassionate, considerate man who will not force you to do things and deserves your endless trust... I am so envious, I am so envious..." Words are complicated. Lu jiuer couldn''t bear it. He was about to say something more, but she continued: "it''s a pity... I have only a childe in my heart. No matter how vicious he is, I can only follow his will!" "Even if those things go against my heart, as long as you are happy, what is it?" Lu jiuer stares at her and says slowly: "sister Zhixuan, it''s not love, it''s greed, anger and infatuation." Zhi Xuan laughed and said, "ha ha, maybe. Maybe I have no affection for you, only greed, anger and infatuation, only blind worship... But that''s what I am! Who can say I''m wrong? Who dares say I''m wrong? " Lu jiuer sighed: "sister Zhixuan, jiuer doesn''t know whether your actions are right or wrong... However, jiuer, as a contemporary plunder Messenger, has to let her go back. If she doesn''t want to, jiuer will only offend her." Zhixuan said with a smile: "am I still qualified to be your sister? You don''t have to be merciful, and so do I Lu jiuer felt a chill in his heart. He thought that if the elders of the place where they were going to rob saw them fighting in the same room and fighting with each other... I don''t know how they would feel... "Please, sister." Zhi Xuan politely stretched out her right hand. Lu jiu''er''s eyes flashed a trace of grief, but it soon turned into a firm... Mission! Protecting the common people is our mission! In any case, also want to stop Zhi Xuan elder sister! Even if it''s true, if you want to kill her, you can''t be soft¡° You finally, grow up... "Zhixuan looked at the weak girl''s determination in her eyes, and sighed," in this way, I will be relieved to leave the place of robbery... "" jiuer, no! " At this time, Chu Xiao suddenly yelled. Although he didn''t know what method Lu jiu''er used to ease his breath, it was too dangerous to fight in this situation! How can she take such risks¡° Elder martial brother, I''ll be fine... "Lu jiu''er said with a forced smile," it''s the housework of our plunder messengers... Outsiders... Don''t have to worry about it. " Chu Xiao was hit on the head by these words, he didn''t think anything, but blurted out: "I''m your husband! How can you treat me as an outsider? " When Lu jiuer heard this, her heart leaped and her face turned red. She kept thinking: elder martial brother, you finally admit it... You finally speak it out yourself in front of an outsider... In this situation, she only felt like a dream, and her heart was so sweet, even sweeter than sugar. For a moment, she forgot the battle situation she was about to face. Zhixuan looked at her, only feel compared with her, ashamed, heart is silent sorrow. But then, she turned to read, looking at Chu Xiao, cold voice said: "you married her?" Chu Xiao slightly stunned, listen to Zhi Xuan continue to say: "since you have not married her, you are not an outsider, what is it? This is the civil war of our nation. What does it have to do with you as a man? " Chapter 908 "You Chu Xiao is furious and is about to retort, but Lu jiu''er says, "elder martial brother, jiu''er is here to beg you. No matter what happens, don''t interfere, OK?" "Even if jiuer... Falls on the spot, it''s the same!" Lu jiu''er said firmly that Chu Xiao waved his hand: "how can I! I... " Lu jiu''er is still like soft water. He smiles at him gently and says: "elder martial brother... Let jiu''er be willful once, OK?" When he spoke, his eyes and brows moved slightly, and the tactful quality was a little playful. Chu Xiao was distracted for a while, and it took him a long time to respond. He said: "good..." "Elder martial brother is the best!" Lu jiu''er doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He suddenly comes to Chu Xiao and gives him a sweet kiss. Then he runs away quickly. The little face, red, is like a woman in love for the first time. After pecking her sleeping sweetheart''s face, she runs away for fear of being found. That kind of both like and shy mood, show no doubt. Chu Xiao touched his cheek and realized what he had promised I... why did I agree in a muddle? "Jiuer, you..." "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiu''er simply shows a look of pleading. He''s pitiful. He doesn''t look like a soldier who is about to fight. Instead, he looks like a little girl who is begging his beloved man to buy this and that "You... Be careful, don''t force it!" Chu Xiao really can''t resist this attack, pondering for a moment, finally said. Lu jiuer''s eyebrows were full of joy. Then he turned around and his long hair fell like a waterfall. But Chu Xiao was stunned. He touched the back of his head, wondering why Lu jiu''er showed so many gentle and lovely, intimate and sweet expressions today It''s not like the woman who loved him but was still reserved to death? What''s wrong with this? Chu Xiao couldn''t understand it. How did he know that Lu jiu''er wanted to show his shame or rare expression before "leaving" Chu Xiao! I just hope that he will always remember this day, always remember The last moment of jiuer in your eyes... Is smiling I''m smiling at you. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Look around the field. Lu jiuer''s eyes are opposite to Zhi Xuan''s, and both of them exude the pure breath of the hijackers. The civil war of the hijackers, which has never been seen before, starts here! Chu Xiao still can''t help worrying: Although Lu jiuer has broken through several times, his realm is above Zhixuan, but now he is obviously seriously injured, and he doesn''t have many powerful fighting skills. Even if he can, he probably can''t play it How to fight this? Can''t we use that kind of low-level fists and kicks in this unprecedented battle? I don''t know if Lu jiu''er hears Chu Xiao''s voice, but he guesses it right Lu jiuer takes the lead! It''s either a powerful fighting skill or a small fist! And, after a conversation with Chu Xiao just now, Zhi Xuan obviously feels that this woman''s breath has stabilized a lot, and her steps don''t seem so vain! How could she... Seem to have healed without medicine? Zhi Xuan some think impassable, but more people think impassable is, Lu jiuer will hit such a fist! What is this for? Is there any trick in this pink fist? Can it change thousands of mysterious fists like the true formula of ten thousand swords? Zhixuan''s mind flashed countless ideas, but after all, he couldn''t figure it out, so he had to get out of the way to avoid boxing. Immediately, she felt pain on her face, as if she had been blown by the cold wind. For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling: what a fierce boxing style. Unconsciously, Lu jiu''er had such accomplishments? Chu Xiao, Xiao Xingjun and others are stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu jiuer''s fist will make Zhixuan shrink back and forth. Although it''s caused by Lu jiuer''s realm advantage... But if Zhixuan really touches her, she will find that she''s just a fist! Obviously, there''s no chance to be flexible. It''s easy to kill But, who let Zhi Xuan always many heart eye? Cunning like her, how can Lu jiu''er''s action be regarded as such a simple blind fist? This is called "being smart is not being smart"! At the moment, Lu jiu''er sees that Zhixuan has evaded her fist, and adheres to Chu Xiao''s tactical tenet of indomitable and stubborn fighting, so he rushes up and waves his fist again! Zhi Xuan is a Leng, think why she likes to wave fist so much? It seems that there must be something in this fist. I can''t touch it directly, otherwise I will suffer! As a result, Zhixuan raided again, even more than ten feet, but Lu jiuer still didn''t give up and rushed forward to fight One comes and two goes, Zhixuan shrinks again and again, full of flaws. If Chu Xiao and others are on the field, they can attack according to these flaws immediately and lay the foundation for victory! However, Lu jiuer is still in these places after all, tender a little... Chu Xiao sees a burst of speechless, on the one hand, thinks that Zhi Xuan is also miserable enough, unexpectedly meets such an opponent! On the other hand, he could not help sighing that Lu jiu''er would not seize the flaw and defeat the enemy at one stroke! Not only him, but also xiaoxingjun mumbled: what kind of duel is this? This, this seems to be a child playing the family... Chu Xiaoshen has the same feeling. However, with his fast body method, Lu jiu''er finally succeeded in hitting Zhixuan. Although it was only a fist, he hit Zhixuan so hard that she couldn''t stand it! However, in this way, Lu jiu''er''s indecisive character immediately gained the upper hand. She hesitated to move on, and asked, "are you OK, sister Zhixuan? Jiu''er, jiu''er didn''t expect you to be so weak. Jiu''er didn''t use half of his strength... "Chu Xiao was speechless after hearing this. He knew that this should be Lu jiu''er''s "unaccustomed" after he was crushed by Zhixuan in the land of robbery. However, this "unaccustomed" has become an effective killing move at this moment! See Zhi Xuan immediately angry, back to come - although Lu jiu''er said is really the truth, but who put the truth so straightforward? Zhixuan a bully body, Lu jiuer is not polite, immediately start for strong, and then hit Zhixuan a punch! Then? Then there are the similar scenes just now, starting to perform¡° Ah, sister Zhixuan, I''m sorry. I''ve hit you hard... Sister Zhixuan, are you ok? Would you like a break? "¡° Ah, sister Zhixuan, I didn''t mean to... Who asked you to come here... "" ah, sister Zhixuan, I''m wrong, I''m wrong... I should only hit you with my fist! "¡° Ah, sister Zhixuan, you''re bleeding... What a pity... "If these words were said by Shaozhi or xuanjian, Chu Xiao absolutely believed that they were pretending to satirize her opponent, which made her lose her mind and control the dominant tactics... But now these words are said by Lu jiuer! Therefore, Chu Xiao has to believe that this girl is completely telling the truth! Chapter 909 All told, the truth can hurt. Now, Lu jiuer''s truth is so hurtful and powerful! Zhi Xuan, on the spot was angry, almost vomit blood! She has completely fallen into the disadvantage. She has all kinds of fighting skills, but she is restrained to death by Lu jiuer''s "HuaQuan xiuleg"! When she finally realized that Lu jiu''er could only, or could only, use these two moves for the time being - fist, foot... After that, she had been completely suppressed by Lu jiu''er, and it was hard to kill Lu jiu''er again! Chu Xiao now finally understood, what is the most terrible honest man. Originally, Zhixuan would never have realized Lu jiuer''s weakness until now, but Lu jiuer''s sincere and caring words from the bottom of his heart led the whole battle unconsciously Under such verbal attacks, Zhi Xuan''s attention was at least reduced by more than half. In addition, Lu jiu''er''s previous honing made her reach a realm far beyond the same realm of strong and powerful martial arts Pile pile piece piece, finally created the present situation! "Is it still a duel?" Chu Xiao secretly shook his head, some sniffed: joke! This is nine son in end abuse that ya! At the same time, he can''t help looking at this scene with great comfort. He thinks that jiu''er has really grown up a lot, which is worthy of my earnest instruction to you Xiaoxingjun was also stunned and said, "my guest... How did I not know that Miss Lu was so fierce before?" Chu Xiao said: "you said this once when you were in the abyss of death." Xiaoxingjun said: "but this... This is too fierce! My guest, can you manage to marry Miss Lu back? Don''t mix it up as a personal experience at that time... " Chu Xiao suddenly angry, as a man, this can''t bear! As a result, xiaoxingjun was kicked to the sky by him. Then he pulled it off and kicked to the sky However, at this time! Between the field, sudden changes! Because Lu jiuer can''t use too much fighting skills for the time being after all, Zhixuan finally gets better after being beaten for a while. She started plotting. Since it''s hard for her to fight against Lu jiu''er in a frontal battle, she''ll fight against Lu jiu''er. Instead, she''ll attack Lu jiu''er from the side, attack her heart with words and win with skill! Lu jiuer is too young after all. She doesn''t have much experience in these aspects, so she is not the opponent of Zhixuan! Gradually, she has a realm, but she is led by the nose by her opponent, and the scene begins to become dominated by Zhixuan! Lu jiuer falls into the downwind and is oppressed by Zhixuan. Chu Xiao is so anxious that he leaves xiaoxingjun and is about to fight. "Elder martial brother! I said no! " Lu jiuer clenched his teeth and dodged a burst of purple fog, but he was unprepared to be hit by Zhixuan from the back and staggered two steps. "Cough..." Lu jiuer spits out a mouthful of blood, but unexpectedly, Zhixuan gains an inch and continues to attack. Lu jiuer is in danger again, and even has no time to speak. Just now, although Lu jiuer suppressed Zhixuan for a long time, he only used his fists and feet, and did not use any more destructive moves, so Zhixuan was not seriously injured! However, Zhixuan attacks Lu jiuer mercilessly with all kinds of violent and terrifying moves, and their injuries are immediately flattened. If you talk about the details, I''m afraid Lu jiuer will be hurt even more At this time, Lu jiuer finally sighed, once again in a move, white jade arm on the flow of red blood, staggering to seem to kneel down at any time! "It''s time... I''ll give you a good time." Zhixuan comes forward slowly, with a flash of lightning on his right hand, which is exactly the move Tu Xing once performed! Unique moves Lu jiuer smiles faintly and says in his heart: elder sister Zhixuan... After all, you are still reluctant to kill me with the skill of the ransacking messenger But... You also ignore: how can I give up? Where elder martial brother is... How could jiu''er just bow down and admit defeat? Lu jiuer''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and then he swept his right hand, but he did not know where to draw out a snow-white Satin! This is one of the two things that Lu jiuer likes best when he first came to the place where he was going to rob. Under the guidance of Murong''s elder martial sister, he happened to enter a mysterious storage room Zhixuan''s eyes suddenly enlarged. She seemed to recognize it. Her eyes were full of surprise: "you... Can control it?" Lu jiuer sighed and said, "where can I go? This little guy is full of mischief... " As she spoke, the Long Satin in her hand rushed into her arms like a bird, then quickly wrapped around her right hand. Zhi Xuan was slightly relieved, but asked: "what are you doing with it?" Lu jiuer looked at her and said seriously, "well, I took it wrong." Hearing this, Chu Xiao, who was still in Lu jiu''er''s arms for the dancing satin, couldn''t help laughing, and Xiao Xingjun beside him also laughed Even Lu jiuer himself covered his sleeve and began to smile. Then he read a Dharma formula. Xumi''s abstinence was a flash, and the room was full of antique and jade! Zhi Xuan was relieved, but immediately covered his heart. He couldn''t believe it and murmured: "Xian Xi... Qin?"¡° It''s called xianxiqin. I used to call it "that Qin..." Lu jiuer was stunned. He put it in the air and let it float. Then he sat in the air, and the snow-white Satin turned into a snow-white blanket. Zhixuan suddenly has an impulse to vomit blood, but she can''t imagine that Lu jiu''er should treat this ancient thing so casually - that''s right! It''s nothing else. It''s a powerful treasure handed down from ancient times! But Lu jiu''er, however, treated it casually, and even... Dare to change its name privately? Even if you don''t know its real name, you can''t! That''s Xianxi Qin! The ultimate dream of all piano learners is to love the piano in her dream. How many times has Zhixuan dreamed of listening to the music of Xianxi Qin one day, seeing and touching this ancient instrument? However, now that she has seen it, she is made to feel strange by Lu jiuer''s actions! But, the next moment, these strange emotions, then disappeared. As soon as she saw Zhixuan, she looked at the simple and elegant Guqin in front of her eyes. Her eyes became obsessed with the silver string, the light pink jade body and the faint white light. All of them made people feel that it must be an elegant instrument! It seems that such things should only appear in the scene of water and ink painting in Xianshan mountain... Xianxi Qin... It is said that it is one of the ancient great powers: Xianxi, a very powerful musical instrument made of some kind of jade that only existed in ancient times and a powerful silk thread called "Xiansi"! It''s said that even beginners can play extraordinary music with it! In fact, if Lu jiu''er didn''t control the Qin until recently, she would have used it in the battle against the emperor Wuyuan, and that would have been more crushing Chapter 910 So When Lu jiuer, a sacrifice of this Qin, Zhixuan is just a face to face, it becomes like facing the enemy! However, even so, she was also intoxicated The next moment, I saw Lu jiuer smile. Her jade finger was gently raised, showing her thin white jade finger. She put her hands on her face and began to play In the sound of the zither, there is the consolation of knowing where to go, and also a little loss of different ways. The girl holding the piano is dressed in white, like smoke and cold water in a light cage, like a dream. Chu Xiao was so crazy that he couldn''t help showing an intoxicated look. Zhi Xuan lowered her head and was completely immersed in it. She didn''t know her way back. Just at this time, Lu jiuer suddenly buckles the strings, just like a thousand troops drawing the score, the world is full of smoke... Zhixuan''s mind suddenly flashed a familiar picture, the past experience flashed in her mind like lightning! All of a sudden, she caught a glimpse of herself telling Luo Yuxuan the news of the invasion by some secret method There was a trace of shame on her face. Lu jiu''er moved a little, and the sound of the piano suddenly recovered. The past of this shame is so vivid! Zhixuan''s face changed quickly. Lu jiuer controls Zhixuan''s mood rhythmically. This is the first time that she uses Xianxi Qin to control her heart, but she does it well. The recollection of Zhixuan is recalled little by little, and her shame is also being magnified, stopped, delayed and rendered by Lu jiuer! Lu jiuer knows that this is the only way to make her sister turn around. She does not spare any effort to pull the strings. The music is beautiful, and she can''t stop winding around the beam for three days She didn''t stop for a moment. Because she knew, "at the end of the song, my time... Should be, almost?" "Before I leave... I must, I must see my sister turn back..." Lu jiuer''s heart is full of thoughts, but suddenly he is reluctant to give up. He looks at Chu Xiao with nostalgia. However, it is the Kung Fu of this one eye, Zhi Xuan''s whole body suddenly sends out a strong and strange breath! The breath of the abyss! Chu Xiao and others are shocked. Lu jiuer quickly stabilizes the music, but when she pulls the string again, she finds that a repulsive force is resisting her control over Zhi Xuan''s mind "Will you betray me? Do you want to go back to the right way? " Suddenly, there was a light voice in the air. Zhixuan suddenly screamed, broke away from the control of xianxiqin, and cried out: "childe! How could I betray you? How could I go back? I just want to stay with you, i... I... " She said more and more hastily, but she fell from the air between her two breaths. She broke free from the control of xianxiqin, and the cost was absolutely not small! Coupled with the injury just now... Zhixuan may be out of breath at any time now! But as the party who was freed, Lu jiu''er was more seriously attacked. He vomited a mouthful of thick blood with just one breath, and then suddenly fell from the air! "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao immediately jumps up, catches Lu jiu''er and holds her in his arms painfully. At this time, a gust of wind came, gently holding Zhixuan, and immediately a very familiar figure floated from the dark, eyes fixed on Chu Xiao! "It''s you... Well, is it strange that I haven''t died yet? Is it not "purified" The coming one is the master of worry free education, or the son of miesheng! Before him, because his injury was too heavy, he had to try his best to absorb the strength of the Huangfu family who fell into the worry forgetting soul swallowing array. This is the moment to enter! And at this time, after he said this sentence, he didn''t seem to listen to Chu Xiao''s answer. It was like asking a "did you eat?" this kind of non nutritive polite words, and then he turned around and went to Zhixuan. Obviously, he has more important things to do. Zhi Xuan saw this and said in a trembling voice, "I''m not worth wasting Zhenyuan for me..." After pondering for a moment, miesheng said, "your task is well done. But why do you want to make your own decisions and disrupt my master''s plan? " In a word, it reveals a lot of information. Obviously, the reason why Mr. miesheng is able to make waves this time is not only that he is strong enough, but also that someone behind him has made a move Zhixuan heard the sound and lowered her head. She finally understood that the childe''s mind was not on her injury at all, and her words just now... I''m afraid the childe didn''t even want to hear it Suddenly, a sadness sprang up in her heart. Zhixuan could not help but gritted her teeth and said, "I just want to give all the credit to you..." Miesheng shook his head and said, "don''t you know me after you''ve been with me for so long? I don''t care about this all the time... " After hearing this, Zhixuan almost burst into tears. She almost couldn''t help roaring: are you saying... I don''t understand you? But you''ve been hit like this before, and almost completely fell. As your subordinate, I want to fight for your face. Isn''t it right? Why... You only blame me for not understanding you, but never think about it, understand me? Zhixuan''s mood is in chaos. At this time, miesheng had no expression on his face and said, "do you know what''s wrong?" Zhi Xuan lowered her head, but she wept silently: "I... Know my mistake, please... Punish me." Miesheng said faintly: "then, you die." The sound falls like thunder! However, on Zhixuan''s face, she was not surprised. She just laughed twice, but she didn''t say anything: since the moment of miesheng childe''s appearance... In fact, she had expected this situation. She thought, a wry smile, then said: "in the eyes of the young master, I probably have no use value, now, I have made a mistake... So, I have to die?" Miesheng continued to nod and said, "yes, you know me very well."¡° Ha ha ha... "When Zhixuan heard the sentence" you know me very well ", she felt a deep sorrow. It seemed that this person was strange! He used to be so clean and perfect... But now¡° Ha ha... What I like these years is the person in front of me? Or the one who has been living only in my fantasy? " Zhi Nu thought wistfully, "I can''t tell..." "since when... Between me and him, it turned into this kind of relationship! When did the friendship between us start to become so dirty and full of utilization, and get rid of understanding and trust? " When did it start... I can''t remember clearly, I really can''t remember clearly! Zhixuan wept silently, but in her heart she found that she was so stupid... I knew this person''s ruthlessness, but I thought that this action could win his heart! Ha ha ha... In my heart, what is it? A fool to use? Ignorant and infatuated woman? Zhixuan bowed her head, and she finally realized that miesheng had no essential difference with most other people. In his eyes, too many people in the world are dust, which can be discarded as my clogs! She is no exception Chapter 911 It''s just Zhixuan should have known this for a long time, or until today, she did not really admit it: there is no her in her heart! From the beginning to the end, they just use her as a tool! At this point, her heart was broken, but at this time, miesheng continued to say: "Zhixuan, are you willing to die for me?" Words fall. Knowing that she shouldn''t, but all of a sudden, Zhixuan still felt a stream of blood in her blood, as if she had the spirit of breaking down for the people in front of her in an instant And this, just because, miesheng childe said a word. And this sentence is the only one with the meaning of request that miesheng said to her, except that he talked to tingxie that year Zhixuan began to think: this stingy guy, even willing to give her the last good memories? For a moment, Zhixuan was so humble that she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but at the same time, she immediately stood up and said, "I do! When will you want Zhixuan''s life, just take it. " Miesheng nodded and said, "you can''t escape death, but it''s good for me to die like this." He paused and said, "Zhixuan, I''m going to enter the" merciless way. " When Zhixuan heard this, she seemed to understand what "merciless way" was. Then, she felt sad and broke her heart. She could not help but burst into tears. But she said in a trembling voice: "Zhixuan... Congratulations, master... You have accomplished your miraculous skill... Go to the main road..." Miesheng''s expression was indifferent, and he nodded slightly. He accepted the "blessing". With a bitter smile on her face, Zhixuan said lazily: "if Zhixuan''s death can make the childe build a merciless Road, then Zhixuan should devote himself to it without hesitation... Just, kill Zhixuan, can the childe enter the merciless road?" Miesheng''s face did not change and he said, "what do you want to say?" "Zhixuan just wanted to tell you before he died - the so-called amorous swordsman''s heartless sword. If you really want to build the legendary heartless Road, you need a heartless sword and heartless heart... The sword in your hand has been heartless for a long time, but if you kill Zhixuan, you can forget your heart from now on?" Zhixuan said with a bitter smile, "I can''t imagine that in my heart, Zhixuan still has such a status. It''s really glorious..." Miesheng sighed slightly and said, "did you guess?" Zhi Xuan stares at him and says word by word: "I want you to tell me the truth." Miesheng took a light look at her and said, "I''m going to show my empathy, and then I''ll kill you, and then I''ll be in love..." The so-called "great method of empathy" is to transfer one''s affection to another. Although the time limit is very short and there is almost only one breath, many people just want a short moment, so they try their best to practice this secret method! However, only a few people have successfully cultivated this way. It''s not surprising that master miesheng has experienced many generations of samsara and vicissitudes. It''s not surprising that he has developed this kind of magic formula... Especially after he thought hard about the summer Marquis and the moon, he began to practice this skill crazily. Now it seems that he wants to use this skill to temporarily transfer his love for xiahouyue to Zhixuan, and then kill Zhixuan and taste an experience of Tu Qing In this way, he is likely to step into the merciless way with the help of this feeling, and let his cultivation to a higher level. He once, among countless times of life and death, understood the way of life and death. If he understood the merciless way now... Then his realm will soar rapidly, even the sixth realm is just around the corner! It''s just because this merciless way is so magical, how many people have been crazy and merciless over the years... However, how many people can really understand the merciless way? The way of heaven is merciless, and the most difficult thing is to realize it. Miesheng knows that even if he has some feelings, he may not really be able to step into the heartless way... But that''s what he wants to do. Because Zhixuan committed a capital crime, he should die. Since he is a dead object, he should make use of the last value before he dies. This is the logic of death: make the best use of everything. Make the best use of cruel things! Zhi Xuan lowers her head and knows that she will die today. After the arrival of the young master, her breath is so strong that she can''t resist it at all "Childe, please let Zhixuan be your sword, sacrifice it!" Zhixuan thought a lot and finally made up her mind. She stood up and pleaded with miesheng: "since I am doomed to die, let me die under your sword; Since I am doomed to die, let me accompany you forever... " "Please, young master, let me integrate into your sword soul, and let my last breath of life accompany you all the time!" Miesheng''s eyebrows moved slightly, pondered for a moment, and finally nodded and said, "I''m ok." That sounds ridiculous. This woman is willing to give her life for him. She only wants the ghost to merge into the sword soul and accompany him at the cost of years of loneliness... But he tells her "I agree" in a similar way But Zhixuan didn''t despise him, didn''t resent him, only quietly approached miesheng childe''s dead spirit sword, the corners of his mouth showed a bitter smile, the bottom of his heart mixed feelings: he agreed... Ha ha, he finally agreed me... What am I in his heart... Just at this time, miesheng childe''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness and a trace of reluctant, but Zhixuan was not a little happy, She knew that... It was just because he used the "empathy method"... "I didn''t expect that... Until my death, in the eyes of the young master, it was another person... Ha ha... What a ridiculous end Zhi Nu wry smile a few sound, suddenly to the sky, tears¡° I''m sorry! Master Xuan¡° I''m sorry! Master Murong¡° I''m sorry! People who want to rob! " Then she lowered her head and took a deep look at Lu jiuer. She almost roared out¡° I''m sorry! Little sister¡° I''m sorry... I''m sorry... "She burst into tears. Then, she resolutely turned around and rushed into the tip of miesheng''s sword! Brush! Blood long dye, cry! Zhixuan''s belly bumps into the sword and is swallowed by the strange sword. The sword, like a thirsty devil, greedily swallows all Zhixuan''s power to survive, forming immunity! From now on, miesheng childe will be the only one who won''t be restrained by the force of Dujie! However, the benefits of killing life are far more than that! All kinds of emotions began to appear in his eyes. It seemed that he had been restrained all his life. All of a sudden, there were sadness, joy, pain and joy... On the other hand, Zhixuan''s consciousness was gradually blurred, and her body was gradually collapsing. She was inhaled into the dead spirit sword little by little. The pain spread all over her body all the time! It''s like being bitten by countless insects, which makes her feel miserable, and it also makes her clearly understand what kind of sins she has committed... All these are hers, and she should bear them! That''s it. Zhi is even more heartbroken, suffering! Chapter 912 "Young master..." At the end of the day, Zhixuan recalled the scene of their first meeting, meeting each other, making tea and drinking. She recalled that they were so clean at that time Although he doesn''t speak, his actions and his heart are all towards her But now Ha ha Zhi Xuan thought of this, suddenly like a return of light in general, directed at miesheng childe, he cried out: "childe! The former childe of Zhiluo, I help you to understand the Tao "Zhiluo, I wish you a great success..." "Invincible in the world!" A few words, bite very heavy, Zhi Xuan is at this time, a head fiercely again rush into the sword tip, instantly by this sword breakdown, and then quickly absorb Zhixuan, the messenger of the robbery, disappeared between heaven and earth. Maybe after a long time, her ghost will come out of the sword and be reincarnated, but it is unknown after all Miesheng childe''s face was changing, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes, which fell to the ground with a click. "Ha ha ha!" Miesheng suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, "merciless way... Merciless way..." After a few laughs, he suddenly stopped and looked coldly at the people below. Then, without saying anything, he waved his hand to create a shield! Miesheng went in and sat down cross legged. He didn''t worry that someone would disturb his enlightenment, because... He thought to himself that there was no one to beat him now! Originally, we still need to worry about Chu Xiao''s evil means, but as long as we realize the merciless way, hum... Think about Chu Xiao, no matter how evil he is, he will never be his opponent in that realm! However, in fact... He thinks too much. Chu Xiao has no time to talk to him now! At this moment, facing the once great enemy miesheng, he rarely looks at it. Instead, he hugs Lu jiuer tightly. He can''t help but shed tears reason? It''s simple. Because as soon as he hugged him, he understood Lu jiuer''s situation at the moment The heart and pulse are broken, the heart and lung are broken, the sea of consciousness is broken, and the Yuanfu is broken No matter which phenomenon, it is enough to put the practitioner to death, but Lu jiuer is "Jiuer..." Chu Xiao grabs Lu jiu''er''s hand and is shocked. Is it even colder? This... This! "Elder martial brother... You are always so smart. You must be able to guess?" Lu nine son toward him, peep out a difficult smile, but is exhale like LAN ground to say. So intimately whispered, Chu Xiao didn''t have any idea of beauty. Instead, he burst into tears and said, "I... I can''t guess... I don''t guess... Jiu''er, you... You are really naughty..." He said incoherently, but Lu jiuer laughed, so sweet and lovely that he said in a soft voice: "I knew... Elder martial brother, you... You will... Be lazy..." She said softly with a little playful look: "let... Jiuer... Tell you..." "Don''t say it! Please don''t say it, jiuer Chu Xiao shook his head madly and said, "I don''t want to hear it! I really don''t want to hear... " Lu jiuer lowered his eyebrows and seemed to want to cover the tears from the corner of his eyes. He said with a forced smile, "don''t you listen to... Don''t listen to... Jiu er..." Chu Xiao quickly put her jade hand on her cheek and said, "how can it be? I... but I... " "That''s what jiuer said..." Lu jiuer showed a sweet and serene smile, as if she was not suffering from mortal injuries, but warm and intimate in her lover''s arms, and her words were full of tenderness, "elder martial brother... You should... Know... Jiu er... Just now... Has... Died..." Chu Xiao clenched his jade hand and said nothing in tears. "It''s just that..." Lu jiu''er said, gradually a little powerless, "it''s just that jiu''er... Doesn''t want to... Just walk away..." "That''s why jiuer... Will use this method... To delay... A little more time..." It turned out that she had used the unique secret method of the plunder messenger before, relying on the powerful star sky skill that xiaoxingjun gave her to gather strength, and then she stood up again like a resurrection after being seriously injured. But that is not a real "living person". That''s why she''s so cold. In addition, this secret method can only save her life temporarily, and in this worry forgetting soul swallowing array, her power is also lost very quickly... Therefore, Lu jiuer wants to do something meaningful before she runs out of power When xianxiqin''s backfire appeared, she knew that her strength was about to be exhausted Chu Xiao listens to her intermittently, vividly finish saying, is already full of tears! The man has the tear not to flick lightly, only has not arrived the sad place! "If you can... I really don''t want to die... I also want to... Accompany my elder martial brother... Happily... Live a little... Life..." Lu jiu''er gently closed his eyes, suddenly, as if thinking of something, slowly said, "I want you... Promise me..." speaking of this, Lu jiu''er took Chu Xiao''s hand very hard and nervously, and said reluctantly to the extreme, "I went to... After... You... Go to... Sister xian''er... Treat her... For a lifetime..." Chu Xiao''s eyes filled with tears, but he said: "jiu''er... Don''t say that... I don''t want to think about others at this moment!" Lu jiuer listened, but he grasped his hand nervously. His eyes were full of fear. He seemed very afraid that he didn''t hear the promise, so he left first. Cough two, she is regardless, eagerly said: "promise me... Promise me ah..." "otherwise i... how can I rest assured... Under?" When Chu Xiao heard this, he burst into tears. Lu jiuer gently wiped away his tears, as if relieved. He clenched his hand, with a boundless smile on his face. "Elder martial brother, don''t be sad... What you gave me... Is really enough... Jiu Er is very satisfied... You should give all the things that you haven''t given me... To elder sister xian''er..." "to be good to her... Is to be good to me..." Lu jiuer worked hard, He gently stroked Chu Xiao''s cheek and said with a smile, "do you understand..." Chu Xiao''s heart trembled and finally nodded with tears: "I understand! Jiuer, I will treat Xianer like you, and I will treat her well all my life... "Lu jiuer, with a smile and tears, wiped away the hot tears from Chu Xiao''s eyes again, but said:" elder martial brother... Don''t cry... Can''t cry... Jiuer... Wants to see... Elder martial brother''s... Last look... Is smiling... "Her words are a little vague, The logic is confused. Chu Xiao is in tears. He grabs Lu jiu''er''s hand tightly, but he tries to smile reluctantly. However, he seems to have forgotten what kind of expression laughter is... "It''s more ugly to laugh... Than to cry..." Lu jiu''er says with a smile as he tears, "elder martial brother... Naughty..." Chapter 913 Chu Xiao''s heart was as painful as a wring, but he still scraped her tender little nose and tried to smile, saying: "you are a little naughty..." "Nonsense... Elder martial brother, you are..." "You are naughty..." "No, it''s you, elder martial brother. You are naughty..." "Yes, your elder martial brother is such a shameless rascal. It''s not the first day you met me..." "Hee hee... But... I like..." Lu jiu''er got close and said in his ear, "I like everything of elder martial brother..." Chu Xiao hugged her, but he didn''t pick up this sentence any more, only tears fell silently, the wind was rustling Because the strength of the Yi man in his arms has dissipated She''s gone But left me Oh Who said that the one left behind is the most painful? I''m going to find that bastard and give him a good beating! That''s true. It makes a lot of sense! Chu Xiao lowers his head and hugs Lu jiu''er''s cold body like crazy. His tears are like rain At this time, one side of the miesheng childe finally will be merciless way can break, a momentum, shocking the world, shocked the whole audience! He came out of the shell like a new life! "Ha ha, dust, it seems that you don''t have to be sad for too long, because you will soon meet your sweetheart..." As he walked out of the shield, miesheng waved his sleeve casually, and then he flew xiaoxingjun to the ground and vomited blood. It was xiaoxingjun''s quick wit that he quickly used hundreds of spirit stones to form a protective cover... Otherwise, I''m afraid that he would fall directly under this blow! "My guest, be careful. His strength has more than doubled!" Small star gentleman side vomit blood, side shout a way! According to his feeling, miesheng''s strength at this time has a tendency to surpass Wuji Ruthless way, so tough? "You and I have been fighting together for so long. We should win or lose at last." Miesheng ignored xiaoxingjun''s words, just looked at Chu Xiao and said. While saying, the corner of the mouth is unconsciously evoke a smile! He came step by step. "I''ll send you to get together with your sweetheart. It''s my last mercy to you... Ha ha ha..." Words fall. Chu Xiao stood up. In his dark eyes, he burst out with boundless anger. Almost without reason, he threw the heavenly punishment sword out! It''s the art of the sword, the sword and the dragon! The complete release of the heavenly punishment sword in the past is the power of Wujijing. Now, after a lot of honing, the power of Tianfu sword is even better than that of the past. In addition to Chu Xiao''s resentment and unconstrained, the power of this move can not be underestimated in an instant! If the sword is a dragon, it roars out. It seems that it has boundless anger. It wants to swallow the miesheng childe and chew it into pieces! At the first sight of this momentum, miesheng could not help but be slightly distracted and said a good word in his heart. However This kind of power, put in the front, may really make him headache. But now? "Ha ha!" The sword of heaven''s punishment was in front of him, but miesheng didn''t dodge. He just sneered, and then stretched out his right hand. Just like in the battle with Yu Qing, or with Xing Huang, Xing Huang used a gesture - miesheng childe, stretched out his right hand, and resisted the front end of the heavenly punishment sword! Can''t heaven punish the sword? Such a powerful sword can''t even break master miesheng''s flesh palm? As soon as xiaoxingjun''s pupil shrinks, Chu Xiao has completely lost his mind. Now he only knows that if this move doesn''t work, he will use the next move. If the next move doesn''t work, he will use the next move again... Until he kills this guy! Therefore, the sword of heaven''s punishment quickly washes up at that moment, and then turns into ten thousand swords falling in the rain! True secret of ten thousand swords! Now Chu Xiao uses this familiar move again, and its power is more than twice as strong as usual? Besides, Chu Xiao''s momentum soared at this moment, and at the same time, he also brought jade flute to stir up the soul of war! Under the sonorous melody of the war soul song, Chu Xiao''s true formula of ten thousand swords is like the arrival of the emperor, the God of killing is born, and with endless intention of killing, he falls to the son of miesheng! This move, also once let miesheng childe deal with hard, and the so-called farewell three days when new look, let alone Chu Xiao! Now he is much more refined than before. Once he moves, the mysterious artistic conception keeps flowing, one after another, as if he is toppling the mountains and destroying life! Miesheng chuckled. He still didn''t dodge. He stretched out his left and right hands. Then he saw that his left and right hands overlapped quickly and turned into a big meat palm. He suddenly blocked all the sword tricks! No matter how sharp Wan Jian is, it''s like a soft sword in front of the meat palm. It bends when it meets, and then it''s shaken away! All of them were surprised by the results. Although they all knew that miesheng had become more powerful now, they did not expect that he had made such progress¡° It''s because, the son of Qi Yun, is he making great progress... "Chu Xiao slightly gathers his eyes, but his anger of revenge will never go out. Seeing that the two moves are easily blocked, he finally doesn''t keep them. Brush the floor! Chu Xiao''s whole body suddenly radiates a bright golden light, which dazzles all the people present. Then they see that Chu Xiao''s whole body is plated with a layer of gold and walks out of the golden light. Immediately, without any pause and hesitation, he waved the sword of heavenly punishment again. Hold your sword in the air and cut it down! Sword cut! I don''t know how many times he fell that day. He almost died. If he hadn''t prepared for many years and fled at the last moment to save himself, I''m afraid that the final result of the battle would be his death. A generation of heroes would have no place to die! Now, in the face of this fierce and incomparable sword move, and the terrible sword technique that once killed him, miesheng has no fear at all! On the contrary, the corners of his mouth even showed a smile, with a little excitement, but also with some irony! The sword slashes and destroys the spirit, but the master miesheng has already understood the principle of life and death, and has not been afraid of life and death. This degree of power can no longer oppress him! In addition, he just understood the merciless way, and the heart of the way got a huge promotion again. His whole body was as mad as a mountain, roaring like the sea. In an instant, a mysterious hood covered him heavily! His whole defense has also been greatly improved! However, even so, he did not immediately underestimate the enemy. On the contrary, in the face of Chu Xiao''s powerful move, miesheng childe''s face was also full of respect. As soon as he raised his right hand, the tip of the sword sent out a strong breath, which was not inferior to Chu Xiao''s murderous spirit! Chu Xiao is a little stunned. He has a bad feeling in his heart, but he knows that it''s the most important thing at the moment. He can''t be distracted. And miesheng, holding his breath at this moment, gathered all his powers and sorcery on the body of the sword, and then jumped up and chopped down in anger! One left and one right, both of them jumped up and rushed down in anger. Their swords collided vertically and horizontally. In an instant, the sand flew away and the rocks collapsed quickly! How similar is this scene to the first confrontation between the two on that day? Chapter 914 Judging from the strength of the move, Chu Xiao''s divine sword chopping has been outstanding. It''s amazing that it combines all kinds of swordsmanship! However, today''s two people, the realm of the difference is several times, for the strong Wuji realm, the distance of each heavy is generally obvious gap! You don''t see that Chu Xiao and others gathered the tacit understanding of all the women at the beginning. At most, they could only let that "Yu Qing", that is, Xing Huang, suffer some injuries. They couldn''t kill him at all. On the contrary, they were almost annihilated by him if they were not careful! Today''s miesheng childe has begun to feel the power of the sixth realm. His ruthlessness and life and death, together with his unique skills learned from different places, can be said to be worthy of the strength of "the son of good fortune"! What''s more, today''s extermination of life has been mercilessly transformed into sword Qi, and life and death surpass the common world. This move of sword chop out, really has the power of blocking death! Chu Xiao''s sword chop, after a thousand times of fierce collision with the opponent''s sword spirit, finally died with him! However, at the same time, miesheng still had some spare power. He suddenly wielded several sharp sword Qi and rushed into Chu Xiao''s body! "Well Chu Xiao suddenly felt that between the heart and lung, came a burst of colic! However, he did not revenge, how can this fall? With a strong willpower, as well as in advance of the body protection combat skills, finally resist these terrible sword! However, after this, Chu Xiao also felt that his whole body strength had been emptied. With a bang, he fell to the ground and vomited blood! Just now, the power of protecting the body shining with golden light was broken. It has nothing to do with the strength of this move, but Chu Xiao has no real yuan to maintain that move! Moreover, under the impact of miesheng childe''s strong move just now, Chu Xiao''s physical defense was somewhat loose! Chu Xiao Long blood vomit madly, but still quickly gnash teeth, climb to Lu Jiu Er cold body, dead embrace her! Xiao Xingjun wanted to support him immediately, but even though he was injured, miesheng was still in his power. In an instant, he flew again and fell to the ground. This time, he was really unable to stand up again! "It''s time to win, dust..." Miesheng chuckles and uses Kung Fu to suppress the internal injury. But on his face, he says, "your strength has really improved. If I hadn''t realized the merciless way, I might not be your opponent this time..." Chu Xiao looked at him with hatred. Suddenly, his fingers turned, and the light streamed around him, as if it had turned into notes! "Do you still want to fight with war soul? Funny... " Mr. miesheng did not hide his sarcasm and fear. But Chu Xiao didn''t pay any attention to him. Gu Zi played the music with his fingers, and the melody was low, light and shallow, with lingering sorrow. When he heard it, his heart was as cold as ice Miesheng''s face changed slightly, and he immediately noticed the small blood drop on his cheek It was a long lost shower A light rain in the dark! Falling rain, Sheng and Xiao! Once upon a time, the proud unique skill of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu reappeared! Countless raindrops turn into thousands of swordsmen and launch a strong offensive against miesheng. Miesheng seems to be calm in dealing with it, waving his sleeve to break it In fact, my heart is slightly surprised! You know, they have never seen the Xiao Shishu''s Xiao Yu Sheng Xiao! But the problem is... In the first World War of that year, little martial uncle Zhou Fu''s move was not completely completed! But now, Chu Xiao pushes through the old to bring forth the new, self perception, so today''s miesheng childe encountered this move, and the record is like a world of difference! Even though the strength of miesheng childe''s body is extremely rare now, it is still easily broken... The power of the falling rain Sheng Xiao can be seen at this time. Because, this "rain" represented by the feelings of sorrow, has been Chu Xiao, thoroughly realized! Under the rain, miesheng felt more and more difficult. The falling rain Sheng Xiao, as if with rain, embellished the heaven and the earth, looked like the whole world is his enemy, constantly on his deathless attack! In this way, it completely contained everything of miesheng, so that he had no spare time to use his moves to break the situation! This is the real falling rain Sheng Xiao. This is the real rain of heart! But, also at the moment that miesheng childe is not supporting gradually, suddenly! An angry thunder, from the mid air, carries a strong power of the peak of Wuji realm, and falls back to Chu Xiao! "Well Chu Xiao was suddenly injured, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood again, half kneeling on the ground! Falling rain Sheng Xiao also disappeared at this moment. The rain has stopped. After all, even Chu Xiao can''t continue to play the falling rain Sheng Xiao with the help of another strong man at the top of Wuji realm! Subconsciously, Chu Xiao hugs Lu jiu''er''s body, caresses her tender face, and says slowly: maybe, this is good... I''ll see you again soon Silly girl... Will you wait for me there? "See you later, general." At this time, a burly figure flashed out, but he gave a salute to miesheng, and said humbly, "I will come to help you at your command." The implication is undoubtedly related to the extremely mysterious "master" of miesheng. However, miesheng was not happy about this. Instead, he said coldly, "who asked you to do it?" The comer was slightly stunned, and quickly said: "this man is the enemy of the young master, and his subordinates should be... This is the responsibility of his subordinates..." miesheng snorted: "this is the battle between me and his old enemy. What qualifications do you have to participate in it? Do you think you deserve to be compared with me? " The comer quickly bowed his head and said, "I dare not." Although he is a strong man at the top of Wuji realm, he dare not overstep the difference between subordinates and masters! Miesheng snorted: "if you were not the master, I would teach you a lesson now! Get out of the way The well planned battle of the old enemy was destroyed by an outsider at the last moment. Mr. miesheng could not help but be angry, although his anger seemed a little light. But he was really annoyed: why didn''t he beat that guy completely by himself? And from now on, he is afraid that he will not fight with Chu Xiao again... This is a pity. Mr. miesheng shook his head and sighed. Then he slowly approached, but said, "I can give you a chance to live... Join us, your status will not be under me!" Yes, he is a little reluctant to give up this old enemy - besides this guy, who else can inspire him to be strong? Can he find such a powerful old enemy in the future? Chu Xiao raised his head and looked at him slightly. His mouth was full of blood, but he showed a trace of sarcasm and smile: "ha ha... Miesheng, are you telling a joke?" After hearing this, miesheng was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he sighed: "what are you suffering from..." Chu Xiao retorted: "what are you suffering from? Are you still unable to get rid of the shadow I planted in your heart? " Chapter 915 Miesheng boy pondered slightly, and suddenly asked: "after you die... Miss Xia Hou, will you like me?" Chu Xiao said without hesitation: "absolutely not, she will only hate you more, at all costs want to kill you!" Miesheng''s eyes were dim, but he said, "at least she can remember me." Chu Xiao said with a sarcastic smile: "Mingming is in the heartless way, still thinking about these? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous... " Miesheng raised his head and said: "heartless way... Ha ha, heartless way! Tao is heartless, so is jueyu! What am I clinging to? As you said, it''s ridiculous... " "But at least, she and I are alive, and though they are immortal, they are far more wonderful than the two of you going to the spring together." "What''s more, who can predict the common things? Maybe thousands of years later, I will have a way to win her heart. As long as we''re both alive, there''s nothing wrong... " Chu Xiao looks cold, as if disdain to respond, and as if, just want to hold Lu jiuer completely cold body. But it''s not. This scene, miesheng childe suddenly feel, what''s wrong! Then, his pupils shrank, and a look of horror appeared on his face! But see Chu Xiao whole body, unexpectedly continuously, send out a terrible extremely murderous gas! It''s like a golden iron horse, endless cutting, as if through the vicissitudes of life, condensed into the essence, in the twinkling of an eye, it will spread across the whole field, making it tremble everywhere! "It''s so murderous! This kind of murderous spirit, um... " The young master miesheng was shocked on the spot. With his strength and determination, Rao could not help gasping in the face of this fierce murderous atmosphere. It''s a feeling It''s the soul! This murderous spirit, can have to him, the soul prestige!? "You... What did you do?" One side of the Wujijing Pinnacle subordinates, also quickly tremble, shudder voice! However, whether he was the son of miesheng or the subordinate, Chu Xiaotong didn''t pay any attention. He just took care of himself and held Lu jiuer''s delicate body. His murderous spirit became stronger and stronger, as if the God of killing came to the world to kill everything! Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly darkened, as if they had lost their soul, which made them palpitating! In his mind, some very familiar but nihilistic voices began to ring "Do you want to kill the man in front of you?" "Do you want to destroy all the enemies in the world?" "Do you want to save that girl?" "Are you willing to give everything for this..." Chu Xiao hears the last sentence, his pupils shrink wildly, and then he gently puts Lu jiu''er down, gets up and looks like a torch: "I''m willing!" "Ha ha... Very good... So..." The voice sounded again, with a trace of bewitchment and excitement. "Give me your soul!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The situation changes suddenly! In the blink of an eye. Chu Xiao''s whole body, momentum changed, with the intention of killing heaven and the evil spirit of terror, slowly came towards the son of miesheng! Every step out, the ground gives out a shaking sound. It seems that the whole worry forgetting soul swallowing array is shaking wildly - and this is enough to shock all the people in the field! You know, the worry forgetting soul swallowing array was created by the mysterious master of miesheng childe, and that person''s erudition is also outstanding in Tianzhou! The instrument and method of array arrangement he handed down to miesheng, together with Liu er''s or Zhixuan''s blood essence sacrifice, the array arrangement is perfect. Even if it is the peak power of Wujijing, it can''t shake the array itself! Don''t you see that the subordinate at the top of Wujijing just now is doing his best, but he doesn''t worry about destroying the array. But now The threat of terror seems to pierce the array itself! Under such pressure, miesheng could not help but feel a sense of fear. With Chu Xiao''s pace approaching, he could not stop shivering and shrinking "Why? What''s going on? " Miesheng looked at Chu Xiao with shame, annoyance and fear. But his bun suddenly became confused. A pile of disordered hair seemed to be born by something. It grew quickly and covered his eyes! If not, miesheng can clearly see the emptiness and darkness in Chu Xiao''s eyes at the moment That is, the darkness of the soul, more darkness than the darkest! And, if you see his eyes, miesheng childe will immediately understand what is the situation of Chu Xiao. He is... Awakening! Or, for a long time, something has been lurking in his body... Finally began to "wake up"! No, it''s not just the beginning of "awakening". It should be said that this "awakening" has reached a considerable level! And what is that thing? There is no doubt that it is the blood soul curse seal, or that it exists after its mutation! Originally, the blood soul curse seal is no longer a threat to Chu Xiao, the only trouble is how to burn it, not to be found by the caster! Therefore, Chu Xiao has been cooking frogs with warm water to dissolve the blood soul curse seal. This process is about to be completed, but at this time, Lu jiu''er''s "body meteorite" is in front of Chu Xiao. Under the turbulence of his mind, the star fire is out of control, causing the burning of the blood soul curse seal and a great change! Once contained in it, this will no longer be activated some kind of existence... Is wake up! Specifically, it is the strongest spirit of the caster. It integrates the blood soul spell seal, and at the same time, erases all the connections with the caster! Since then, the caster can no longer feel the existence of the blood soul seal, and his former spirit, together with the blood soul seal, has formed a new and independent "life" under the burning of stars! This "life" has a lot of memories of the casters, including countless magical skills, training skills, and... Past experiences! so to speak. At this moment, the brand-new life of "blood soul curse seal" opened its eyes and moved! Countless vague memories began to flow into Chu Xiao''s mind like tides. Scenes of "past events" that seemed "familiar" and "strange" flashed by like a fleeting fleeting moment... The Styx River realized the way of disillusionment, understood the principles of sages and sages, understood his own mission, so as to destroy the world, cut off the world, and send the world as if it were a new life... He broke the prison and formed 19 tribes, The powerful power swept the world. The Ming emperor of casting sword, known as the dead sword, created the "anti. 19 style", which is invincible all over the world. Kill Jiuxu and chongtian, and fight with the enemy. After several years of fierce fighting, there is no high earth and thick cloud in heaven and earth... The enemy turns everything into the origin, develops the divine axe by the way of heaven and earth, and I try my best to meet the enemy, almost falling down. I have to disperse the spirit and flow everywhere... Now... I finally wake up! Chu Xiao closed his eyes slowly. His "cognition" of self has been completed. When you open your eyes again, you will see a sharp sharp light coming out! Miesheng childe and others, collective a tremor, even small star gentleman, also pupil crazy shrink, shock on the spot! They can feel, there is something terrible, wake up... Or, born! Chapter 916 "Ha ha... Ha ha! This world... " Just as the people were shocked, Chu Xiao suddenly lifted the bun on both sides, showing a strange magic pattern with purple light flashing, and the mouth corner showed a gloomy and terrible smile. "My lord... Finally came back!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Chu Xiao laughs wildly like madness. Just laughing like this, he shakes the whole array wildly! A steady stream of terrorist forces, from his body, spread out! "My guest!" Xiao Xingjun is the first one to be frightened. He immediately realizes the terrible power of Chu Xiao at the moment, but this power is very strange... As if, as if... This person is not Chu Xiao at all It''s another guy who''s terrible! Small star gentleman thinks of this, can''t help shivering! He was very timid. Before he became an instrument spirit, he was scared into a coma by the evil spirit in a certain relic. He woke up for a long time... Not to mention now, what he encountered was the real awakening posture of blood soul curse seal! The evil spirit, compared with the evil spirit he experienced in those years, is more than doubled! Rao is Xiao Xingjun. He has been following Chu Xiao for a long time, and has made great progress. He can resist the evil spirit of blood soul curse seal to a certain extent... But he can''t help but be scared to crawl and shiver! However, no one laughed at him. After all, even the subordinate of Wujijing was a little better than him! After all, Chu Xiao''s breath is similar to his usual breath, but the pressure is really so that everyone can''t be familiar with it. He just feels strange and terrible! "Wake up... Ha ha." Chu Xiao touched the family line on his forehead, which was purple and degenerate. He had a stronger smile, and then waved his hand. Bang! Miesheng childe and his subordinates were shocked to the ground in this instant, and a mouthful of black blood almost twisted open the blood vessels and vomited out! What''s more, with their strong accomplishments, they didn''t see how their opponents did it! Miesheng''s heart was filled with an indescribable shudder, and he clenched his fist secretly. He couldn''t figure out how Chu Xiao had such strength all of a sudden? However, what Chu Xiao said next really made him shudder and panic! But listening to Chu Xiao, he said: "ha ha, it''s really not the original body of me. I''m so slow to use some means... Ha ha, it seems that I''m really weak now. Even two little ants can''t be easily wiped out..." This words a, miesheng childe and that subordinate immediately speechless: small mole ant? They are so powerful, so high status, in front of each other... Unexpectedly, just a little mole ant? And This guy, actually said, easy to erase? Does he want to let them both disappear with a wave of his sleeve? This is also... Too much exaggeration! Two people tremble at the same time, gnash teeth, can''t believe it! Of course they don''t know In fact, what Chu Xiao said at this time is right. Although the seal of blood soul curse has indeed become a new life, in fact, he has only completed self-awareness, and only completed less than 20% of the reading of memory. In other words, he is just "waking up less than 20%"! In addition, many limitations of the new life, even the half success power of the former caster has not reached Therefore, Chu Xiao would say the word "weak". After all, if he wakes up a little more, just a wave of his sleeve will be enough to crush miesheng and other two people into pieces! "Ah..." Chu Xiao sighed a little, touched the magic grain again, but said, "boy over there, I ask you, what''s the matter with your mottled power? You are the Tuo nationality... No, now it should be said that you are killing the Tuo nationality! You''re theirs. Who is it? " As soon as these words came out, the people in the room were slightly stunned. However, miesheng was very careful. He soon wanted to understand that Chu Xiao might not be himself at the moment. He quickly struggled to get up and said: "elder, I''m the direct disciple of the leader of the family, miesheng." In a word, it reveals Amazing Secrets! It turns out that miesheng, on the surface, is the rightful young emperor of heaven, and secretly becomes the young master of the Jedi realm, but these are more than that! He has the identity of the leader of the forget worry sect and the disciple of the leader of the killing clan! It''s no wonder that he can make a strong man at the top of Wuji realm be respectful to him! Originally, this is his most powerful background! Of course, these are top secret. Originally, it should never be poured out in front of people, but at this moment, there is no concealment between the words! After all Lying in front of such strong people is meaningless! "Miesheng..." Chu Xiao frowned, looked at his trembling hands, and said with a sarcastic smile, "it seems that this body has a lot of complaints about you... It''s just mentioning your name. He has such a fierce reaction." Miesheng quickly bowed his head and said, "why do you need to pay attention to that boy? Isn''t that humiliating? "¡° "Ha ha..." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "it''s not humiliating, but it''s a bit of a hindrance..." miesheng quickly said: "in this case, why don''t you get rid of him quickly?" Chu Xiao''s face was not happy. He saw through miesheng''s idea and said coldly, "do you want to use me?" Miesheng quickly lowered his head, but Chu Xiao continued: "I still have a big thing to do, I''m too lazy to care with you..." "that''s just when I woke up. I''m still in a good mood... Otherwise, you would have been separated from me for a long time!" Hearing this kind of threatening words, the miesheng childe was not helpless: you know, he was the son of rebirth and good fortune! He was so despised by others, and this man was still holding on to the body of Chu Xiao, who had killed him for many times... The son of miesheng couldn''t calm down when he thought about it! Finally, he restrained his anger and pondered slightly. Miesheng just gritted his teeth and asked, "master... Who are you?" Words, Chu Xiao eyes flashed a touch of contempt, a cold smile, but said: "who am I? Ha ha... Others may not know that when you kill the clan, are you forgetting your ancestors? " Hearing this, miesheng quickly stepped back two steps and said in a trembling voice: "are you... You..." his tone has gradually turned to respect, and he unconsciously changed you into you! Chu Xiao didn''t say anything more. He just magnified the magical pattern on his forehead and projected it in front of the crowd with a wave of his hand... When miesheng and his subordinate saw the strange magical pattern, they turned pale and their hands trembled involuntarily. Xiaoxingjun is also knowledgeable. He immediately responds to this magical pattern¡° Destroy the king The three men yelled out at the same time. Chu Xiao turned around and said nothing, but nodded slightly. Mr. miesheng stands on the spot! As the next leader of the slain clan appointed by the slain clan leader, he clearly knows the origin of the word "destroy the monarch" Chapter 917 The word miejun. From, a very old legend It is said that at that time, killing people was not called killing people, but a powerful ancient tribe, whose name was Tuo! At that time, there were 19 tribes like them, and they all respected a peerless strongman as their leader! And they killed the tribe, traced back to the origin, was one of the nineteen tribes at that time, and was one of the leaders! Only later, their tribal leaders were defeated by their enemies, and 19 tribes were immediately affected by the fish in the pond. Almost overnight, they were uprooted! However, their leaders have also left their last words before a decisive battle with their mortal enemies. "If he does not return, he will quickly leave behind the fire and honor the essence of the ethnicity with the secret of the master, so that he can bring the" inverse nineteen forms "created by his own family. "At that time, we had our own inheritors who led us to recast our glory. The man was identified by his own clan pattern, and his name was "Mie Jun". All my people would pledge their allegiance to the death. " "Violators, 19 units, strike together!" So, after that war, the nineteen tribes immediately followed the leader''s instructions and hid their talents... So they waited for thousands of years. Finally, one day, the predecessor of the killing clan came to the territory of the killing clan by mistake and started a war with the local race! Because the Aborigines were very tenacious and would never give in, the ancestors of the Contemporary Clan killing finally came up with a way to end the war... That is: they learned from a certain race, the art of possession! Yes, shazu had been in contact with Jue Yu, but at that time, Jue Yu was still a group of white mud and had no intention, so it was easy for them to cheat them into taking possession! After that, all the aborigines in the killing hinterland were possessed by the killing people, but their souls did not die, and they struggled with the predecessor of the killing people for a very long time! After years of erosion, the two are finally integrated. To the surprise of those ancestors who killed the tribe, the local indigenous population still occupied the main part of the soul! As a result, the predecessor of the killing race, after a long period of time, has not been able to make much reputation - just because the race in the same place is naturally peace loving and not warlike. This situation has been maintained for many years Finally one day, a mysterious man came into the territory of killing people. It seems that he is the first one to enter the territory of killing people, but he has never been recorded in history... Nevertheless, he has brought great changes to killing people! He didn''t know what means he used to wake up the original consciousness of killing the people in a flash, and then completely replaced the original good Aboriginal soul. From then on, he called this place the hinterland of killing the people, and he called his own people the killing people However, because of this replacement, the soul of the slayer is always in a state of deformity, which has not been completely made up up up! After that, the awakened assassins finally began to realize that their mission is to find the tribe of other leaders, unite, find the successor of the leader, and help him to destroy the world! Because it has been silent for a long time, and has been thoroughly stimulated the fierce, killing the clan has been unable to restrain! They soon found a few tribes that were the leaders of those years, the compilations, the conquests! Among them, some races have gone through such a long period of time, and they do not want to become the tool of extermination any more, so they are ruthlessly obliterated by the slain race, taking away the "anti. 19 style" stone slabs that they have preserved for many years Because of the powerful moves of the leader, and once the most powerful tribe under the leader, these ethnic killers gradually regard themselves as the descendants of the leader. At that time, the elder, who killed the clan, was worshipped as a prophet by the mysterious man of that year, who appeared and disappeared mysteriously. Because of the inheritance power of the mysterious man, the elder was so powerful that he quickly became the patriarch of the clan! In the name of "killing", although he didn''t make it public, he was already boasting that he was the successor of the leader of that year, and he really did what the successor of the leader should do - sending troops for expedition, almost unifying Tianzhou! Yes, in fact, the Tianzhou war was initiated by killing the clan. If it hadn''t been for all kinds of things that happened later, he might have been able to conquer Tianzhou, and then take it as a base to start a large-scale extermination plan In the end, though, his plan didn''t succeed completely, on the contrary, because of this, he was forced by the situation to pass on the position of killing the head of the clan to the younger generation, while he retired behind the scenes and became the "supreme emperor". However, even so, he has done a lot and made a lot of achievements, so he has been publicizing his legitimacy as the successor of that year''s leader As a matter of fact, as a powerful man appointed by the "prophet of killing the nation", there is nothing wrong with his saying so. However, the people of the nineteen tribes who still exist in the world are very clear: killing is definitely not the one appointed by the leader to kill the king, because there is a picture missing on his forehead! It is said that only with the existence of complete magical patterns can he be the successor of the orthodox leader and the real exterminator... Once he wakes up, he will become the new leader of the nineteen tribes, leading all his subordinates to exterminate the world, sending the old world to dust, and welcoming the new world in the future! At this time, the magic pattern on Chu Xiao''s head is the most complete one in the literature of killing the king! let me put it another way. At the moment, he is miejun! There is no false miejun! The real master of the whole killing clan! The true master of the nineteen Tribes! But... How can this be accepted? At least miesheng''s pupil shrinks wildly and his mind changes constantly. He can''t accept his old enemy and becomes the one he must be loyal to! After all, once he accepted that kind of thing, wouldn''t it mean that what he has been coveting is the woman who destroys the monarch? How can he fight with Chu Xiao? Who dares to rob women with miejun? What''s more, he killed a woman who killed Mie Jun just now... Thinking of this, Mie Sheng was in a cold sweat, thinking that there would be a bloody battle later! However, he forgot one of the most important things: to destroy you is to destroy you, and Chu Xiao is Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao''s woman does not mean that she is the one who destroys the emperor. These two spirits are totally refuted. Although the blood soul mantra seal and Chu Xiao coexisted for a long time, to some extent, it was the existence of the blood soul mantra seal that forced Chu Xiao to succeed! But! The two of them are different after all... Of course, Chu Xiao won''t explain this to miesheng. As soon as he turns his eyes, he goes to landing jiuer, but he smiles and looks at his hands again: "this reaction is more intense... Ha ha, this girl is in your heart, so important?" Words fall. His hands quiver again¡° Ha ha, don''t worry. I will abide by the agreement and save her. " Then Chu Xiao came to Lu jiu''er''s side and held her jade hand! All of a sudden, black Qi flashed out of Chu Xiao''s body and fell on him one after another. Then they formed a strange semicircle, and a great force emerged in the semicircle black Qi Chapter 918 meanwhile. The momentum of Chu Xiao''s whole body also changed in an instant! Sweep just now, that banter, cynical posture, become brilliant if God, people dare not look directly at! Even if they are as strong as miesheng childe, the most powerful people in Wujijing are all in front of Chu Xiao now, and they feel ashamed... No, to be exact, they should have come up with the idea that they don''t deserve to be compared with Chu Xiao! "Hiss!" At this point, they both took a hard breath and quickly turned on the power contained in the heart of martial arts, which suppressed the strange feeling slightly. But facing Chu Xiao, they still felt creepy. If they really started, they would be easily manipulated in a moment! Although they were easily manipulated before, at that time, they felt that Chu Xiao''s behavior was unexpected, but they didn''t have this kind of feeling of fear, which was unmatched and unmatched Now, they have. Even if they were blessed with their own strong hearts of martial arts and Taoism, they couldn''t raise the idea of fighting. However, Chu Xiao didn''t want to fight with them at this time. He just managed the existence of the semicircular shape meticulously, and constantly transported the real yuan into the semicircle, so that the semicircle began to rotate slowly, faster and faster, and constantly revealed the mysterious atmosphere. The next moment, a magical scene happened. But Lu jiuer''s face began to change with the rotation of the semicircle, from pale to a little bloody But, this is not healing, because any healing, there is no way to a girl who has died! All the people in the room didn''t know about it, so they were stunned! Just then, suddenly, the semicircle stopped turning, and time seemed to be standing still at this moment. Then Chu Xiao used his power to suppress Lu jiu''er''s body, which suddenly appeared and was about to cause her fatal injury From this scene, it is not difficult to infer that Chu Xiao just now, unexpectedly, is reversing time! "Hiss!" This time, even xiaoxingjun suddenly took a breath! He can see that Chu Xiaogang''s practice is to let Lu jiu''er''s "time state" turn back to the time when the last breath has not been broken, and then decisively use his strength to suppress Lu jiu''er''s injuries! "Ha ha... I only do it here. As for whether this girl can survive next, I don''t want to care more." Chu Xiao was laughing. Just as he wanted to stop, he suddenly felt that there was a force in his soul constantly attacking him, which made him frown slightly. "I just woke up, and now I''ve only recovered to sporadic strength. Do you think it''s easy to use this magic power to reverse time?" "Now, I still have many big things to do. How can I waste my supreme power on this little girl?" As soon as the voice came out, the impact of his soul became more rapid and fierce, just like a desperate posture! "I''ve brought her back to life, at least seven more days. What''s your dissatisfaction?" Chu Xiao frowned and said, "do you want her to wake up and see you now..." As soon as these words came out, the strength of soul shock suddenly became much smaller. "Ha ha ha... Ignorant and interesting mortals..." Seeing this, Chu Xiao laughs sarcastically again. His eyes aim at Lu jiu''er, but he can''t help sighing, "no wonder you are willing to give up your soul and save her... This girl is really good. She is born with soft water. I can''t help but feel pity for her... Eh?" Just talking about this, Chu Xiao suddenly shrunk his eyes, seemed to feel something, and then said, "hum, don''t worry, I won''t touch your sweetheart... The spirit over there!" With that, Chu Xiao suddenly pointed to Xiao Xingjun, and with a wave of his right hand, he created a strange black array, "take her, go in! I can''t guarantee where I will go when I leave the worry free soul swallowing array! " The little star gentleman hears a voice to tremble, immediately strong courage to say: "this array... Leads to where?" Chu Xiao said impatiently: "I decorate it casually. Who cares so much? Why don''t you get in? Do you want to die? " When he said this, little star jundun was so scared that he rushed forward. In the middle of it, he suddenly patted his forehead. Then he quickly turned back, put Lu jiuer on the huge three thousand rolls of Xingtian, and rushed into the black array! Seeing this, miesheng quickly stopped him and said, "I can''t! They are all our enemies! We can''t just let them go! " Chu Xiao gave him a cold look and said, "do you still call me master?" Miesheng lowered his head and said: "yes... Miejun..." Chu Xiao snorted, waved his hand to show Xiao Xingjun to get out of the way quickly, and then said to the son miesheng, "I''m acting. Do I need to report to you?" "In this world, I will die sooner or later and let them live for a while. What can I do? Now kill them... Hum, I really can''t do it! After all, that''s boring! " What he said was a bit ironic, but it was quite the opposite in Xiao Xingjun''s ears. He suddenly stopped and cried, "my guest?" Chu Xiao turned his back to him, and his whole body was suddenly shocked, but the corners of his mouth sneered: "what''s more nonsense? Get out of here!" A sound falls, although is to shout, but the small star gentleman suddenly feels a warm current to rush up the heart, then quickly turn back, rushed into that Dharma array. Mr. miesheng felt something was wrong and said, "Mr. miejun, this..." Chu Xiao wiped his forehead, but he laughed. If he said with deep meaning, "it''s really a stubborn soul..." Mr. miesheng thought deeply and said, "with the ability of miejun, I think I can wipe the dust away soon..." Chu Xiao laughed twice, No answer. Mr. Mie Sheng continued: "please move to meet the master..." as soon as Chu Xiao''s right hand swung back, he said, "no need. I have something important to do. Please let me remember. Don''t act rashly in three years. I''ll find all the tribal descendants in the past, retrieve all the memories of the" anti. 19 "movement, and then I''ll die and welcome my new life on a large scale." Miesheng hung his head and said, "yes! Lord miejun Chu Xiao waved his hand and said nothing more. He stepped into the black array and disappeared. At this time, the subordinate who had been so frightened that he could not speak finally said, "young master... What should we do now?" He is loyal to kill - yes, his master, the master of killing, is the "emperor", kill! Although shamie is no longer the leader of the clan in name, in private, many people still believe that he is the only one! Including this subordinate. He has been following the killers for many years. He can''t even accept the other killers as the leader of the killers. How can he accept a former enemy and become the new leader of the killers? And this mood, want to kill many people will have! Mie Jun is going to take the place of the leader of the slain clan... Maybe this will cause the foundation of the slain clan to be in turmoil. They will be divided into several factions and kill each othe Chapter 919 No doubt, what this subordinate put forward is the problem that the whole killing clan must face! Even though the young master miesheng himself had a heavy mind, he pondered for a long time before these problems. Finally, he sighed slowly and said, "I don''t know what to do with it! It''s too big, too big to subvert the killing of clans and the overthrowing of Tianzhou... At present, we have to go one step at a time! " "Well, well, let''s go to inform the master about this first. With the master''s resourcefulness, we should be able to come up with a solution to both problems..." When the other party heard the news, his eyes lit up and he nodded: "indeed, they still have the ability to kill adults. With his wisdom, he is sure to judge the situation and make the most suitable choice to kill the family... No, it is in their interests! Thinking about this, they left together. At this moment, in miesheng''s heart, for some reason, a strange idea suddenly flashed across them! "Young master, what''s the matter?" When the subordinate saw this, he was slightly stunned. Miesheng was in a state of meditation. He kept pacing left and right, murmuring to himself: "the coercion just now is absolutely true. Is it because I''m so thoughtful? But why, I just think... This Lord miejun is a little "strange" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, forget worry and eat soul. But the scenery on the South Bank of the river slowly emerges. Xiaoxingjun did not expect that the dark and terrible array just led to such a wonderful Jiangnan scenery. The falling flowers are colorful, the light rain is drizzling, Rao is a little star, you have a serious heart, but you can''t help but relax for this beautiful scenery. Immediately, he shook his head repeatedly, drove the star sky 3000 volumes, and soon found an old house, which is the unique soft water Pavilion in the south of the Yangtze River! I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Xiaoxingjun went to a very suitable place to live. Coincidentally, there seems to have been a battle here. Since then, it was abandoned by the original owner, so xiaoxingjun didn''t see anyone along the way. After repeatedly shouting to confirm that this room is empty, xiaoxingjun just took Lu jiuer and entered this room. At this time, he could be described as trembling, fearing that a careless girl would be scared again - in fact, he was really scared. Although Lu jiuer took a breath back, he was still in a coma. How could he be scared? Soon, xiaoxingjun found a small guest room, and then carefully put Lu jiuer on the soft couch. Is from a sigh of relief, but suddenly heard a loud cry, Xiao Xing jundun alert, but listen carefully, but can not help but smile! "Hello, xuanbo, is your method effective or not? We''ve been looking for it for a long time, but we still haven''t seen brother Chu''s trace!" This voice is very familiar. As soon as Xiao Xingjun hears it, he knows that it''s not someone else. It''s the first person of a powerful family that Chu Xiao met when he arrived in Tianzhou... Xia houming! "Don''t worry, I''ll study it carefully when you are xuanbo..." Next to xiahouming, another voice appeared. It was xiahouxuan, the father of xiahouyue! At the moment, he wondered how he could feel a mysterious breath here, but could not see anyone "My guest, brother Xiahou, here we are! And Miss Lu is here too! " After hearing this cry, Xia houming almost fell off the roof: my guest, brother Xia houming? What''s that weird name? However, hearing the cry, he didn''t care about it. He jumped off the roof and ran into the room. Xia houxuan arrived soon! "Where''s brother Chu? Isn''t brother Chu here? " Xia houming looks around and finds Xiao Xingjun and Lu jiuer - of course he knows them, but at this time he wants to see Chu Xiao more. After all, after the separation, he has not had time to tell Chu Xiao about the master of forgetting worry. Of course, he didn''t know that Chu Xiao had already understood all the things that Xia houming knew or even didn''t know through the worry forgetting soul swallowing array. At the moment, when Xia Hou Ming asks questions, Xiao Xing Jun''s eyes darken and he lowers his head. He just wants to explain the truth, but suddenly he sees a flash of blue light and Chu Xiao appears in front of everyone. "Brother Chu!" Xia Hou Ming was surprised and happy to say that he was about to get closer, but Xiao Xingjun roared immediately: "don''t move! Be careful, everyone As soon as they froze, they all looked at xiaoxingjun, their eyes full of doubts Xiaoxingjun steady mood, but to Chu Xiao, said: "you... Who are you in the end?" People around are puzzled. What''s the matter with qiqiling today? Did you take the wrong medicine? Especially Xia houming, he is more confused, heart said this is not brother Chu? The breath is exactly the same! "I..." Chu Xiao is about to speak, but he suddenly hears a cough, but Lu jiu''er, who has been in a coma, suddenly wakes up, coughs weakly and says: "is it... Elder martial brother?" It seems that at the moment when he arrives, Lu jiuer is forcing himself to wake up. This is what he says. Chu Xiao doesn''t care about Xiao Xingjun and others any more. He runs forward and holds Lu jiuer''s hand. He says softly, "it''s me... I''m here." Lu jiuer showed a warm smile. He wanted to reach out and touch his cheek, but he had to slowly drop his hand¡° Lie down and don''t move. " Chu Xiao gently covered the quilt for her, shaved her tender nose, and said, "be a lovely girl, elder martial brother. I like it best." Lu jiuer listen to this is full of doting words, finally put down the heart, gently um a, cleverly did not move. Xiaoxingjun was relieved and said to everyone, "it''s OK, it''s OK! The alarm has been lifted... "People are puzzled, thinking that this instrument spirit is definitely taking the wrong medicine today! There''s nothing wrong with it. Why do you make it so strange¡° By the way, my guest. " Xiao Xingjun looked at Chu Xiao and asked, "well, what was it just now..." Chu Xiao knew what he was asking. After pondering for a moment, he said: "he was the leader before, and then he gradually became me. I don''t know why. In short, he went to sleep again... When I asked you to leave, I was pretending." Xiaoxingjun suddenly realized it, nodded and said: "my guest, you are really a chicken thief... Er, you are very smart, and you have no chance to change!" Words, full of admiration and suddenly, however, he did understand, several other people can not understand, just about to ask questions, but was a small star Jun interrupted around the past! After all, although he is a spirit, he also knows that now we must not let other people know what just happened! Even if only one more person knows, it''s not good! Because, if not careful leak out - Chu Xiao now, is to destroy the king... What will happen? Once xiaoxingjun thought of this, he could not help shivering! Chu Xiao naturally worried about this point, so what he said to miesheng, such as "prepare for three years", was actually telling them: don''t reveal my identity first! Chapter 920 Originally, Chu Xiao wanted to kill them and prepare for them for a period of time, but then he thought that if he asked them to prepare for too long, I''m afraid they would be suspicious instantly! At that time, Chu Xiao reversed the time and saved Lu jiu''er. He was exhausted. If he hadn''t cheated them, I''m afraid it would be hard for him to escape at that time! And even if they can get away, if they are not frightened, they will publicize Chu Xiao''s identity! Chu Xiao knew they could do it. So the best way, of course, is to pretend to be Mie Jun, and then say a relatively reasonable "time limit" - which is also the key to Mie Sheng''s success! In fact, if Chu Xiao didn''t control it reasonably, the suspicion before miesheng would be more than that! In other words, this game of wisdom, Chu Xiao is still pressure miesheng childe a head, so that although he has doubts, but always unable to confirm! But at the moment, Chu Xiao''s mind is not there for the time being. He thought about it and said, "brother Xiahou, and this elder, I know you must have many doubts in your heart, but I really can''t tell the cause and effect now." "In addition, I have a lot to ask you, but please wait for me to treat jiuer before doing all this, OK?" After all, everyone could see that it was the most important thing to cure Lu jiu''er. "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiuer at this time, suddenly with a little shy blush, eyes on, everyone understands her meaning, a faint smile, they have withdrawn out. Chu Xiao also turned to Lu jiu''er and said in a warm voice, "jiu''er, relax. Elder martial brother will help you heal soon, and make sure that you can go down to the ground and walk in a hurry..." Lu jiuer heard the news, but he was not happy. Instead, he shook his head and said, "no, you can''t..." Chu Xiao hears speech, the heart next tiny startle, think secretly this wench saw through my idea? Lu jiu''er said slowly: "elder martial brother... You can''t lie in front of jiu''er... You say you want to heal jiu''er... But now, you should be very tired..." "Jiuer, are you worried about me?" Chu Xiao laughed and said, "it''s OK. I can recover quickly. Besides, I think I can only do this..." "Elder martial brother... What are you going to do?" Lu jiuer said with difficulty. Suddenly, he felt sleepy. Chu Xiao looked at Lu jiu''er''s drooping eyelids and said, "jiu''er, don''t ask. If you are tired, you should squint for a while..." "But, I''m afraid... Elder martial brother, I''m afraid that when I close my eyes, I''ll..." "No way." Chu Xiao held Lu jiu''er''s hand tightly and said softly, "elder martial brother is here. He will never let anything happen to you!" "Trust elder martial brother, OK?" "... um..." Hearing this, Lu jiuer pondered for a while, and finally slowly closed his eyes. Like a beautiful sleeping beauty, he went to sleep quietly. Chu Xiao was not surprised by this. In fact, Lu jiu''er''s "sleepiness" was deliberately created by him! Then, his eyes sharp up, a hand on Lu jiuer''s vein, just want to do something, suddenly, a breeze hit, Xia houxuan''s figure appeared behind him. "Young man, are you going to use all your accomplishments for the life of your sweetheart?" The voice falls, the other people outside the door also walked in, all of them are looking at Chu Xiao in amazement. However, Chu Xiao didn''t look at any of them. He just looked at Lu jiu''er. Xiaoxingjun finally said: "my guest... Are you sure you want to do this?" Chu Xiao sighed deeply and then said, "do you think I have a choice? Jiuer''s injury... I''m afraid it can only last for another seven days, but how can it be enough? " He said something sad, but also with a rare cry, while speaking, he picked up Lu jiuer''s jade hand on his cheek, "I still have a lot to say to her, I still have a lot to tell her... You say, seven days, how can seven days be enough?" "It''s not easy. Jiuer comes back to me again. How can I allow her to leave again after seven days?" "No! I don''t want to taste this feeling of death any more As soon as this remark came out, everyone could not help sighing, and Xiao Xingjun even said: "but... My guest, even if you use all your body cultivation to continue your life for Miss Lu, you don''t know how long you can sustain Miss Lu! However, since you have been practicing, you will surely lose your accomplishments. " "This, basically, just..." Xiaoxingjun''s words here are very complicated. However, no one thinks that he is pinching, because everyone knows how tangled this is "Brother Chu, why don''t you think about it again..." Xia houming also looked at it with complicated eyes. As a man who had received the favor of Chu Xiao, he was ready to step forward, "as long as brother Chu says something, I can give all my accomplishments to repay your saving kindness..." "Thank you, brother Xiahou, but it''s between me and jiuer. You shouldn''t pay the price. Moreover... If you say something ugly, you may not be able to catch this kind of thing... "Chu Xiao shakes his head and wants to save jiu''er from such injury. Even if Xia houming is such a proud son of heaven, the quality of Zhen Yuan is absolutely not enough! Only Chu Xiao has achieved the supreme divine consciousness and the best real yuan. If he works in both ways regardless of the cost, he will be able to achieve... "But..." Xia houming still wants to persuade him, but Chu Xiao waves his hand and interrupts him. "..." I''ve made up my mind. If you really want to help me, please protect the Dharma for me outside the door. " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao stood up and said, "everyone, please help me, Chu, please!" All of them felt heavy, but when they saw that Chu Xiao''s mind was determined, they all nodded, and then came out. Only Xia Hou Xuan walked slowly, sometimes turned around and looked at Chu Xiao thoughtfully¡° Master, I have made up my mind. Please don''t persuade me any more. " Chu Xiao sees this, some are not clear, therefore, hastily embraces the fist to say. But Xia Hou Xuan also shook his head and said: "young man, I don''t want to persuade you. I understand your determination, but... Maybe there is a way to make both ends meet."¡° What? " Chu Xiao is slightly stunned, see Xia Hou Xuan ponder for a while, seem to be indecisive general, for a long time just suddenly clench one''s teeth, say: "just, I''ll tell you."¡° You should know that after you lose all your accomplishments, it will be difficult to protect this girl, so now, the best way is to find a new way, but... Ah, I really shouldn''t have told you about this before... "Chu Xiao heard these strange words, could not help but be a little stunned, and immediately said:" master, what''s the secret? "¡° Yes Xia Hou Xuan sighed slowly, "however, human life is of vital importance, and I can''t take care of it now. Just, before I tell you, you have to answer me a question... " Chapter 921 "Master, please go ahead." Chu Xiao gives a boxing salute. He can feel that Xia houxuan seems to be carrying a heavy mission, so what he will hear next will be very important indeed. See Xia Hou Xuan, serious stare at Chu Xiao, coagulate heavy way: "I ask you, in your opinion, a person''s life and thousands of people''s life, what''s the difference?" A word, make Chu Xiao instant eyes a Lian, ponder! After a long time, he just slowly said: "in my opinion, there is no difference." "The weight of life cannot be measured by quantity!" The summer Hou Xuan hears the sound, also pondered. A moment later, he sighed and said, "you''re right. Even if you can save tens of thousands of lives, if you can''t save one life for this reason, it''s just like neglecting the meaning of life..." While talking, a scroll suddenly appeared in his hand, floating in the air, falling into Chu Xiao''s eyebrow, and printing it in! "That''s it!" Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank, and Xia Hou Xuan said, "this is the great method of reincarnation of red lotus. You should study it carefully..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao only feels strange, because he has never heard of the great method of reincarnation of red lotus. Even so, he can judge from Xia houxuan''s words that this scroll might have been held by Xia houxuan. At a certain time, it will be handed over to him to save the people "Master, you..." Chu Xiao can''t help but move, but without waiting for him to talk, Xia Hou Xuan shook his head and said: "you don''t have to worry about me, no one can blame me! You don''t have to be ashamed. It''s my own choice... " "... I see. Thank you for saving jiu''er!" Chu Xiao clasped his fist solemnly, with an unprecedented look of solemnity. Xia houxuan didn''t say much about it, but nodded lightly, then turned and left. Seeing this, Chu Xiao can''t help but feel the free and easy of his predecessors. At the same time, he can''t help but wonder, who is the master Xia houxuan? Why is it so mysterious? However, these thoughts were soon suppressed by him, because he had more important things to do now! Thinking about it, he sat down with his knees crossed, and realized that Xia houxuan had just passed on the red lotus reincarnation Dharma to him! Soon, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise: because this method was like the mark of divine consciousness, which made him feel easily! Although not as fast as the black box, Chu Xiao realized it with half the effort! Before long, he quickly realized the general healing method, and then could not help sighing deeply again: if this thing is used in the right place, it should really save a large number of lives! "I will inherit this skill..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help but have this idea. reason? Very simple, because until now, he finally understood, why Xia houxuan just so tangled! Think about it, that should be because this scroll has two "start ways", one is to spread the net widely, and then everyone bathes together under this operation, get cured! There is another kind, which is now like this: it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish! In short, this way of starting is to burn the scroll and offer sacrifices, so as to teach the healing method one by one! The advantage is that it is fast and convenient for the savvy to understand, but after that, the scroll will disappear, and it can no longer cure others! However, Lu jiu''er was seriously injured, so Xia houxuan could only let Chu Xiao, a wise demon, quickly understand the treatment... In this way, Lu jiu''er''s life could be saved! Between the lives of thousands of people and the lives of one person, Xia houxuan makes a choice. Chu Xiao was awed and deeply admired, but then he unconsciously felt a heavy sense of responsibility! "Elder martial brother... We... Together..." Just when Chu Xiao looks dignified, Lu jiu''er suddenly slowly opens his eyes, holds his hand weakly and says. Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, but immediately thought that Lu jiu''er''s cultivation was not weak now, and there was no problem to get rid of the role of dreamless sleep for the time being. So he also held her jade hand and said seriously: "well, let''s pass on this skill together!" After thinking about it, he said: "the difference between the lives of one person and tens of thousands of people may not be a dilemma. It can also be saved by one person who has been saved!" "So, jiuer, how about living and witnessing it together?" Chu Xiao said seriously. Lu jiu''er immediately showed a warm and supportive smile when she heard the speech. Then she gave a gentle hum. Then her eyelids drooped again and went to sleep slowly Chu Xiao then convergence mind, will sleep in Lu jiu''er slightly up, sitting on the couch, and then a palm on her back. Through the thin silk clothes, Chu Xiao can feel that Jiu er''s skin is so smooth and supple. There is something beautiful in his heart, but he shakes his head immediately. You, you! What do you think at this time? Chu Xiao sighed secretly, but he didn''t realize that before he passed, no, it should be said that all kinds of disturbances, his feelings for the girl in front of him had sprouted completely, and there was a trend that was about to break out. At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little beautiful! Fortunately, Chu Xiaowu''s heart was strong. Once his mind was turned, he converged his mind again. Then, with his strong willpower, he temporarily suppressed the feeling of banging on his sweetheart and concentrated on mobilizing the aura of heaven and earth. At this time, the mysterious aura quickly condensed, and then transformed from Chu Xiao''s mysterious means of reincarnation of red lotus into vitality, turned into bloody red lotus, and slowly flowed into Lu jiu''er''s body through the vein. Red lotus turns into vitality again. Gradually Lu jiu''er''s face begins to be ruddy, while Chu Xiao''s face is slightly pale. It''s obvious that even if he transforms the aura of heaven and earth into vitality, it also makes him very tired. Soon, Chu Xiao''s lips turned purple, but he still insisted on biting his teeth. He didn''t hesitate to bite his lips to keep himself awake. At this moment, he was really too weak and might faint at any time! Don''t be in a coma until it''s done! Otherwise, the life that rushes into Lu jiuer''s body can''t be guided, and it will definitely make her body completely disordered. At that time, Chu Xiao suddenly feels the strength of his heart gushing, and can continue to carry it! Gradually, his left palm began to ache, so he changed his right palm, and his consciousness became a little fuzzy... About two hours later, Lu jiuer''s whole body was already flowing, and the lotus had 32 petals, and the soft red lotus was blooming all over her. Chu Xiao finally stopped exercising, but he was dizzy. He pressed his forehead and fell to Lu jiu''er. Lu jiu''er was already in a coma. He was shocked by his vitality. He gradually woke up, but as soon as he woke up, he felt a heavy force coming towards him. Before she reacts, she feels as if her lips are blocked. As soon as her eyes turn, she blushes. Before she reacts, she is pressed by Chu Xiao and falls on the Kang Chapter 922 Lu jiuer was stunned. Although she once had a very close contact with Chu Xiao in the heart of martial arts and Taoism, it was in a place similar to "fantasy" after all, separated from reality, but now Feeling the hot breath from Chu Xiao''s mouth, Lu jiu''er ran away shyly. He didn''t dare to look at him, but said with a pink face: "not yet, not yet, elder martial brother. Please wait... When we get married... Wedding night..." "Well... I, what am I talking about..." Her voice is getting lower and lower. Later, her voice is like a mosquito, almost inaudible! However, she didn''t get any response at all. Lu jiuer was shy and afraid, mixed with a trace of inexplicable joy, but with a trace of "why didn''t he take further action" in the joy In a word, the heart of a hundred turn daughter. Full of complicated emotions, Lu jiu''er didn''t dare to move, and soon became stiff "Well, why does elder martial brother suddenly like this... And then... No, it''s not good. It''s too licentious... But... If you push him away like this... Will he be sad..." Lu jiuer thought shyly, but he didn''t see any further action from the other side. Then he turned and looked at Chu Xiao in surprise. But his eyes were closed, and he was obviously in a coma. Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t mean to be in a coma. If he knew such a crucial moment, or such a favorite moment... He would have fainted, so he would have hit the wall angrily! However, the words say so, Chu Xiao is still in a coma after all, just unconsciously body forward, and happened to kiss Lu Jiu er. This was not his intention, but he made an oath thousands of times afterwards. As for whether this oath can be taken seriously, it is questionable. At the moment, Lu jiuer saw that he was in a coma rather than being rude. She relaxed her heart and was no longer afraid. But at the same time, she was inexplicably aware of a sense of loss. Even she could not tell what was going on "That, elder martial brother..." Lu jiuer tries to push him gently, though he is worried that it will disturb Chu Xiao''s recovery from rest, or that he will do something "terrible" to her when he wakes up suddenly Tangled. Lu jiuer tangled up infinitely! But "You can''t keep this posture all the time? It''s very... Very shy... Besides, my shoulders are so sore, yeah! That''s the point... It must be! " Lu jiuer said to herself at the bottom of her heart that she felt a little bit shy when she thought about it, so she summoned up her courage and pushed Chu Xiao a little. Chu Xiao didn''t wake up at all - Lu jiuer just got life, and the strength she could use was still too small. Therefore, this push makes Lu jiuer''s center of gravity unstable and falls back. In her panic, she subconsciously pulls Chu Xiao, and then performs the scene again! Bang! Chu Xiao''s body once again overpowered Lu jiu''er, and unconsciously kisses her lips again! What''s more interesting is that this time, the movement was not light - of course, even the movement just now, there was a sound. Although it was a little subtle, which one of the people outside the door was a layman? Naturally, I heard it all at once! They just hesitated and didn''t know whether they should rush into the room. Until this moment, such a big movement appeared. Naturally, the people in the room couldn''t help it any more. They all rushed into the room in an instant Then? "Ah!" Listen to Lu jiuer, as if to see the most terrible insects, issued the most sharp cry in his life! The voice is full of endless surprise and shame! And other people, also rushed in at this moment silly eyes! what the hell! What a chuxiao! How can you play so much? It''s called healing, but it''s actually... Doing business? For a moment, everyone in the room was shocked, and xiaoxingjun secretly despised him: my guest, do you dare to be more shameless, and even take the opportunity to heal your wounds, you, you just think... This is just shameless and dirty... But! "I like it, hehe..." Xiaoxingjun''s mouth was slightly raised, and he thought with a smile, "what you like to see and hear has finally appeared! It''s a good show Thinking about it, he turned his eyes and swept to the people in the room, and the others also knew each other. Then, everyone said to Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er: "well, we didn''t see anything. You go on, you go on!" Then he turned around and rushed out of the door. The speed was as fast as the strong wind! Lu jiuer blushes with shame. It''s clear that nothing has happened, but she is misunderstood as such. Now she''s ashamed and anxious. She doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She subconsciously pushes Chu Xiao, but what she didn''t expect is that this push Instead, she pushed Chu Xiao down! Crack! For the third time, Lu jiu''er''s eyes are completely confused with Chu Xiao! "Well At this time, Chu Xiao after several times of "overwhelming", and finally slowly wake up, but, because of the collision, he has some stars in his eyes, did not see Lu jiuer''s posture, she immediately turned back, blushed, quickly sat up, gathered a good messy clothes! After all, if Chu Xiao finds out that she''s pressing on him and asking for kisses... Then she''s really shameless! Lu jiu''er is more and more ashamed. He can''t help burying his head in his hand and shaking it. His mouth is more and more murmuring, as if this can cover up his shame: "bad elder martial brother, bad elder martial brother, you are so bad..." at this time, Chu Xiao wakes up completely. Seeing Lu jiu''er''s bashful reply, he feels very confused, but then he says with concern: "jiu''er, How are you Lu jiu''er gnashed his teeth, bowed his head, twisted the corner of his clothes, and said, "well, well, really well..." Chu Xiao didn''t understand his meaning, but found Lu jiu''er''s ruddy complexion, and immediately his eyes lit up. He was very happy to step forward: "jiu''er, let me have a look." As soon as he said this, Lu jiu''er immediately shrunk subconsciously and was so shy that he couldn''t restrain himself: "you... Elder martial brother, don''t come here first. Let jiu''er take care of it first... Please..." Chu Xiao was more puzzled. He thought what happened to this silly girl today? Slightly surprised, she was about to ask questions, but Lu jiuer said, "elder martial brother... Others are still waiting outside, as if they have something to say to you..." "in a word... Let''s go out first..." of course, she made it up. She didn''t know if the people outside wanted to say something to Chu Xiao, just casually, Avoid your own shyness. Hearing this, Chu Xiao nodded and said, "well, let''s go out! It''s something that needs to be said. " Lu jiuer is relieved. If she shares a room with Chu Xiao again, she will feel ashamed to death Chapter 923 As they spoke, they were about to step out, but Chu Xiao felt dizzy as soon as he stepped down! Lu jiuer couldn''t bear it. She held him with her hand and walked out slowly to the other end of the door Two people go out, after explaining to the public, the public just suddenly realize, immediately, Chu Xiao will xiahouyue and huangfuyi their things told xiahouxuan, each other slightly pick eyebrows, then pinch a finger, said: "no problem, they have also escaped safely." "Yes? That would be great. " Chu Xiao nodded happily, and Xia houxuan said: "however, according to you, Master Chu, the worry forgetting soul swallowing array must have absorbed most of their strength. Now they must be very weak. I have to take my silly nephew to join them first." "It''s natural." Chu Xiao nodded and said, "but before we leave, I want to ask you something. I don''t know where Tianzhou is. Is there a famous doctor?" "... do you want to cure this girl further?" Xia houxuan saw through Chu Xiao''s idea, then nodded slowly and said, "you are right. Although Honglian reincarnation can deliver life to Miss Lu, it can''t cure all her injuries, so you have to find another famous doctor..." "Please give me some advice." Chu Xiao''s face was solemn and said earnestly. "Well, let me see..." Xia houxuan pondered for a moment, then suddenly his mind flashed. He nodded and said, "yes, you can go to Fenggu and find ''Fenggu Taoist''! This man has excellent medical skills and is the most outstanding in Tianzhou, but.... " "Just what?" Chu Xiao asked eagerly, but Xia Hou Xuan''s face became dignified and said: "well, if you want to enter the valley, you must first pass a way to kill the clan! This road, known as "the way of killing", is guarded by the powerful people who are extremely talented in modern times. " "Unless you get a pass, they will never let you go. But now the pass has already been forbidden. You may not find it for a while..." Xia Hou Xuan said, deeply sighed a breath, Chu Xiao also frowned a way: "elder, can still have other ways?" "There are, too." Xia houxuan thought about it and said, "it''s hard to get a pass order. After all, it''s a token that can even enter the hinterland of the killing clan. But if you just want to go to Fenggu through the" way of killing ", there''s another way! It just depends on your nature... " "Master? What does that mean? " Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, and then Xia houxuan said: "there are three guardians of the way of killing, but there are not three guardians at all times. Generally speaking, two guardians take turns and one is in charge! If you can meet the guy who is the most difficult to speak, you may be able to kill him... " In a word, the audience was directly blinded: what does that mean? How is the "most difficult to talk" guy, the best through? Normally, shouldn''t it be the other way around? But Chu Xiao, thoughtful, pondered for a moment, then said: "the elder''s meaning is that... Those who are easy to speak need a pass order to speak, but those who are not easy to speak don''t need a pass order and only know how to speak with their fists?" "Good! You are very clever Xia houxuan looks at Chu Xiao, and his eyes can''t help showing appreciation. "It''s not wrong that I let yue''er make friends with you. You are sure to..." "Wait a minute. Is it because of the elder''s orders that miss Xiahou obeys the younger generation?" Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the sound, and then suddenly woke up. Xia houxuan was also stunned when he heard the sound, and then his pupils shrank in a moment, saying: "do you listen to what you say? No! I just want her to make friends with you... Wait! Did Yueer misunderstand me? " "... master, with the temperament of Xia Hou, it''s really possible." Chu Xiao said slowly, "she even told me that she forgot why she had to listen to me..." "Is it?" Xia houxuan was also struck by thunder. He knew his daughter''s temperament. It''s not surprising that he did such a thing. However, is it really because of this? Or is there any other reason behind it that even he doesn''t know? After thinking about it, Xia houxuan quickly shook his head, put aside these thoughts, but at this time, he suddenly remembered something, his eyes suddenly became cold, and said: "Chu housheng, you said that yue''er obeyed you, you didn''t take advantage of this, did you do anything strange to her?" That''s what I said. Lu jiuer also looked over, his eyes were long. Although he didn''t say anything, his meaning was obvious! Chu Xiao quickly shook his head and said: "master, what kind of apprentice is that? Don''t worry! " "... well, it seems you''re not lying. But that''s not right. My daughter, Tianxiang, is one of the top ten beauties in Tianzhou. She''s obedient to you, but you haven''t done anything? " Xia Hou Xuan raises his eyebrows and seems to be dissatisfied again. Seeing this, Chu Xiao can''t help laughing and crying. He says that this elder is really unique in temperament, which is opposite to his daughter. Now, Chu Xiao doesn''t know how to say it! It seems that whatever you do or what you don''t do will cause dissatisfaction Let''s change the subject. " After thinking about it, Chu Xiao quickly said: "master, I don''t know where the way of killing is?" " Here''s a map for you. Take your time! " Xiahouxuan dished out a map, then pulled xiahouming, turned and left. Xiahouming was also in tears and laughter, so he had to hug Chu Xiao and say: "brother Chu, we''ll see you later."¡° Well, take care, brother Xiahou. " Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er clasped their fists at the same time. Then they unfolded the map together. After a careful examination, they came out together Soon, the way to kill. Although they came together before, Chu Xiao didn''t take Lu jiu''er with him after he really resisted here. In other words, before he officially arrived here, he settled Lu jiu''er in xiaoxingjun''s three thousand volumes of Xingtian first. As a descendant of his elder martial sister, plus this experience, he realized more ways to control the three thousand volumes of Xingtian! Therefore, now he has been able to arbitrarily control the three thousand volumes of Xingtian to accommodate his own people, without being discovered by those strong enough to avoid being attacked by the East and the west, besieging the Wei and rescuing Zhao! Of course, there are still some restrictions on the number of living people, but it''s a good function anyway. Because Lu jiuer had just got life and was still very weak, Chu Xiao listened to Xiao Xingjun''s advice and used "no dream sleep" to let her have a good sleep. Alone, he stood in front of the murderous road. In front of him, he was a male man in black armor and holding double blades. At the moment, this male martial man is squatting on the ground, just like a statue, standing still¡° I''ve thought about killing. " Chu Xiao didn''t make a detour with him. He stepped forward and said¡° A warrant? " Under the heavy black armor, a sound came out slowly. Vigorous and hoarse. Chu Xiao''s eyes were indifferent and said with a smile, "no, but I can fight with you!" Chapter 924 Click! There is no second words, male martial man instantly stand up, and then in the electric light flint, with the power of lightning, suddenly toward Chu Xiao hit! Just for a moment, the powerful force burst out, breaking through the ground and shaking up the rolling smoke! As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed, he knew that he was so strong that he had already stepped on the threshold of the sixth realm. He was more powerful than the peak of the general Wuji realm! He guessed right. The man in front of him, named shajue, is one of the three elders of the shazu clan! His realm has already vaguely stepped out of the peak of Wuji realm and is approaching the sixth realm Now, Chu Xiao felt that he was strong in an instant, and in the face of such decisive opponents, I''m afraid the attack tactics will not work, so he can only fight hard! It''s just Such a strong opponent... Can I still win? "Well, I also have the power inherited by junior martial uncle Zhou Fu. This power will never be lost to him!" Chu Xiao thought like this, rekindled the fighting spirit, immediately waved his hand to attract a streamer, played the war soul song! However, after this period of honing, Chu Xiao felt that he was only one step away from Wujijing four times. Therefore, the battle soul song also rose and became more powerful. As soon as he felt it, Chu Xiao could not close his mouth. Because... That''s triple the power! The war soul song can increase its own fighting power to three times of the original! Compared with the original, it can only be increased by two times. It has to be said that it is a phased progress! Can imagine, with Chu Xiao present strength, superimposes three times powerful again... That, will be how terrible! Although the backfire was more terrible, Chu Xiao knew that the fight was courage! If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! At this point, Chu Xiao had no hesitation. He had only one idea in his heart: to rush to the past is a smooth road! "Well?" Kill absolutely see, eyebrow slightly stir up, attack also slightly a meal, obviously instantly found Chu Xiao this kind of terrible borrowing. "Three times... Well! How can you improve your breath so much? Oh, I''m more and more curious about you, who are you... " The first thing to kill Jue was to pick an eyebrow. He was a little stunned. However, even though he didn''t fear, he was excited and smiling at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, his double blades sent out a strong breath, and it was difficult to suppress the turbulence of aura around him! "I''m your opponent. You only need to know that!" Chu Xiao shouts loudly, gathering momentum all the time! "Opponents? Good! Speak well! In this case, let''s have a try. Do you deserve to be our opponent or not? " With that, Sha Jue suddenly put away his tentative move, swept his body and stood in the air. He raised his head and said, "come on, boy!" "Use your best move to attack this seat. Don''t be a fearless attack. It will only waste your true yuan!" Chu Xiao knew that what he said was true, so he immediately mobilized the power of the latest blood soul curse seal in his body, and was ready to use the most powerful love sword at any time! At the same time, Chu Xiao''s evil spirit rolled all over his body and soared to the sky, as if he had changed his form in an instant and turned into a demon! "I fight the devil with the devil! I break the devil with the devil Chu Xiao gives a low drink, and the power of the blood soul mantra seal is quickly drawn and merged into the heaven punishment sword. I don''t know if it''s because the blood soul mantra seal has awakened most of the time. This time, the output power is so strong that Chu Xiao is astonished Such power Plus three times the power of war soul Win! Chu Xiao clenched his fist and thought about it, but suddenly he heard a familiar sound, which reverberated in his ears! "Boy... Are you using your power again?" The voice unexpectedly has some weakness, Chu Xiao a listen to know, this is the voice of Mie Jun! It''s the existence to destroy the world, it''s my other soul body But why does he... Sound so weak? "After all, how could I have been in charge of this body again at that time? Generally speaking, when Mie Jun was born, I should not be able to regain control from him. At that time, I just resisted... " "What happened at that time?" Chu Xiao thought to himself, and could not help picking his eyebrows. His memory at that time was so vague that he could hardly distinguish "Ha ha..." Just when Chu Xiao was puzzled, the voice sounded again, as if he had seen through Chu Xiao''s mind. This is also normal. After all, it is the worm in Chu Xiao''s stomach! "You want to know what happened? Ha ha, it''s actually very simple, but it''s because I''m too weak after I wake up... " "Unexpectedly, it''s only a half magic state, not a complete magic state, let alone a degenerate state... If these states are joined by three or four peaks in the world, ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he was very surprised. He had never heard anyone talk about it! Is there any other realm in this world besides the normal cultivation system? If that''s the case, then this half magic world is too fierce. He was joined by three or four peaks of the world, and he just said, it''s hard to deal with it! Well, if it''s what he said, what kind of "degenerate state"? Then, isn''t it more adverse¡° Therefore, I must do it again and wake up again, then I can recover to my strongest peak... Otherwise, if I really meet that man, I will die before I reach the peak of the magic world... "Chu Xiao was even more surprised: that man? Who can make him so afraid? Listen to his tone, even if it''s only half magic realm, it can''t win the joint efforts of the world''s top strongmen, but it''s more than enough to protect life... However, he said, such strength, in front of "that man", is to die... Is there such a strong man in this world¡° Maybe the master of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu can be counted as one, but the elder should have passed away... Is there anyone in the world who can compare with that man? " Chu Xiao was more and more confused¡° Ha ha, boy, you are still too shallow to understand what is real. You can be called the "invincible" strong man! Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that there was still one person left to die. This is the biggest challenge for me Mie Jun''s voice, Jie Jie laughed, "ha ha, OK! It''s good! If this world is a group of ants, without a strong obstacle, it would be boring for me to destroy the world! Ha ha ha... "Bursts of banter and laughter, but only listen to Chu Xiao, creepy¡° Boy, I''m in a good mood today, so I just want to make it clear to you... "Mie Jun said with a sneer," in fact, "that man" has a lot to do with you. On that day, he sent a warning to me, and I will give you back my body for the time being... Ha ha, but you know, it''s only temporary, Jie Jie... " Chapter 925 After two strange smiles, Mie Jun continued: "now, I''m going to sleep again. During this period, although the blood soul mantra seal can be controlled by you, you can''t protect the Lord without me..." "Originally, this object was enough to protect you and fight against many powerful enemies, but now that you have awakened once, you will no longer be the protector of the blood soul curse seal!" "So, boy, you must keep your life. You are the host, but it is related to your great cause of extermination..." The sound falls, the sound goes away. Chu Xiao''s heart was trembling! Countless thoughts came to his mind: "who is that man?"? Have a lot to do with me? No one I know has such a powerful ability! As I said before, the mysterious master of little martial uncle Zhou Fu may have that kind of ability, but from all the information that Chu Xiao has, the elder has absolutely emerged, and there is no skeleton left. This is a fact on the iron plate! In that case, what is the explanation of "that man"? Is it a good friend or brother of that elder generation? But... If so, why never heard of his name Moreover, miejun fell asleep again, and the blood soul curse seal could no longer protect the Lord. Chu Xiao didn''t know until now that he used to fight against strong enemies many times before, and he always became a horse and could bear to fight and carry. This is part of the reason. "It''s a little pity... But nothing much. On the contrary, I can more independently mobilize the power from the blood and soul. What a great advantage! As for the others, my physical strength is enough to protect me. Those are just chicken ribs. " Chu Xiao thought. At this time, Mie Jun burst out laughing again! "Boy, save your life and wait for your next awakening! At that time, it will be the day of the death of the Buddha. Ha ha ha ha... " After this burst of laughter, Chu Xiao could no longer hear the ethereal and arrogant voice, but he could not tell what it was like "I am the host of blood soul curse seal, and I am another identity of miejun..." "My heart is toward the light, how can I step on the black and evil..." "I want to save the world, but I''m doomed to die..." "I may be able to die like this and stop the destruction of the monarch, but I have promised too many people that I will go up to the higher sky and wander in the newer world anyway... How can I easily give up my life before that? Besides, there are too many people I can''t let go of in this world... " The confusion in Chu Xiao''s eyes gradually dissipated. Instead, it was one shadow after another. If I die, what will you do? What do you do in Zhongzhou? Without my cruel heart, how can these lambs compete with the powerful people in Tianzhou? If I die, what will xian''er do? What about jiuer? How can I guarantee that they don''t do stupid things I can''t die! I can''t, just die! I... I want to live! Never give up! Chu Xiao suddenly thought of it. In an instant, the sword of heaven''s punishment was suddenly shining everywhere! A very mysterious and familiar breath spread from Chu Xiao''s whole body! you ''re right. Unexpectedly, it was at this mysterious moment that he began his later journey into Wujijing! Seeing this, a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes. Then, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he forced to restrain the move. Obviously, he never thought that Chu Xiao would be promoted at such a time! It''s very interesting. He secretly made up his mind not to do anything until Chu Xiao was promoted. And at the moment, Chu Xiao also seems to feel his meaning, slightly raise eyes, light nod, to make a sign. Immediately, he sat down with his knees crossed and officially began to advance! Brush, brush! Wisps of blood, with the sword, washed him up and down! The sea of divine consciousness is tumbling violently, and layers of thunderstorms are washing down, just like the end of the world. A ray of divine consciousness from Chu Xiao is swaying in the wind and rain This scene is totally different from the later promotion of general Wuji realm! Compared with the big news at the moment, the pain and scene of those people are just like making a fuss! After all, this is Chu Xiao''s promotion. Every promotion has a gap with others The storm was just a small sample. Chu Xiao obviously felt that every thunder and lightning came down, and the sea of divine consciousness would correspondingly gush out a water wave... This water wave was really deadly. Because, it is directly to the core strength of Chu Xiao, just like a drill, ruthlessly piercing Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao felt the terrible pain all the time, and the "divine consciousness" began to bleed continuously. Every drop of blood represented that Chu Xiao''s power was extracted, and then exercised and sublimated It''s a good thing, but the pain is also very intense! Of course, if not before, Chu Xiao used the great method of reincarnation of red lotus, which cost a lot of money, and then he just took the elixir and came in a hurry... Then, this kind of pain can''t hurt him, but now! Chu Xiao obviously felt that his strength was increasing step by step, but the pain was also more intense... It''s not too much to say that he was penetrating into the bone marrow! Chu Xiao''s indomitable will is still fighting, but the manpower will be exhausted... Hold on! Hold on! Since ancient times, how many strong people have been afraid to advance after this step, just because of such a state, every promotion is so difficult - they will be attacked at any time, not to mention, there is a chance of falling! For example, Yuanfu was washed down, broken by thunder and lightning, washed and broken by rainstorm... These things are absolutely true in the past cultivation records. So, how many people rush to Wuji, they don''t take a step in their life, they just think about the long years, and they are happy with the scenery... But Chu Xiao is not willing to be here, and can''t be willing to be here! He has promised too many people that he must become the world''s real top power! Moreover, before reaching the peak, it is always incomplete to see the world! If so, then seclusion, it can be with regret seclusion! This kind of thing, I Chu Xiao, can''t do it! My sword is a proud sword; My way is the main road! In this world, where is the peak I dare not climb? Where is the challenge I dare not meet? When I saw how difficult life was, I knew that I was curious to kill the cat, but I still knew I couldn''t do it! As the successor of the predecessors, how can I fall behind? I will fulfill the last wish of my predecessors! In this world of the jungle, only strength is the truth! I need to have strong strength to protect the people I want to protect, and to complete the heavy trust given to me by junior uncle Zhou Fu! I want to practice! Come true, Ming Avenue! Standing on the top of the world, overlooking the heroes¡° Give it to me, break it! " Heart read hundred turn, Chu Xiao suddenly in the heart of a violent drink, immediately a breath, then instantly soaring!! Chapter 926 without doubt. Chu Xiao made an epoch-making feat in the history of cultivation! He was using himself to fight against the power of heaven, which came from all directions when he broke through. The specific expression of these things was the pain of cultivation that Chu Xiao had just experienced. However, no one ever dares to challenge Tianwei when they are practicing and promoting in Wujijing. We all bear Tianwei''s anger with fear. If we get through it, we will be promoted. If we can''t get through it, we will die! Even if he was a generation of iron blood elder, he just endured Tianwei and fought back silently when he was promoted. But Chu Xiao, at the moment, did he dare to do so? How arrogant is this? How proud this is! Because proud, so fearless? Kill must eyes fold up, see Chu Xiao a smile, instantly against from inside out, overflowing lightning! A sword Qi, began no longer gathered in their own body, turned to shock those lightning! The sky seems to be shocked by this crazy action, and soon it will be furious to drop countless thunder, storm swept, storm washed! But! Chu Xiao, is still that pair of arrogant look, I stand from the proud sword, I stand from the horizontal knife immediately, heaven and earth is difficult to prohibit! "Hiss!" What Chu Xiao is doing now makes the killing in the distance take a deep breath! He didn''t expect that this boy should be so cruel... How dare he violate the rules of promotion in this world? There was a trace of sincere admiration in shajue''s eyes. He hardly showed this look to many people, who were the world''s top people who had been famous for a long time! Even in the face of the "emperor" behind the killing of the clan, he would not show such a look... But now, in his eyes, there is admiration and respect for Chu Xiao! Especially, when he realized that Chu Xiao''s counterattack was under the heaven''s power, he refused to retreat, and the respect became more intense. "You are so good! I''m not as good as you. " This is what he wants to say, and Chu Xiao is definitely the first one who can make such a bloody elder of the killing clan really convinced! Of course, in his eyes, Chu Xiao finally can only choose to compromise... Because this Tianwei, no mortal can compete! Unless, like the top of the world. It is possible to break the sky with the sky. To break the sky with people? tell some fantastic tales! And Chu Xiao did not find the way to break heaven with human beings at the moment... So he called the blood soul curse seal at the moment when Yuan Fu was about to be destroyed! In a flash, only in a flash! The situation has changed dramatically! With the power of blood soul curse seal, Chu Xiao began to fight back on a large scale! Break the sky with the sky? No, he is in the unity of man and nature, carrying the power of heaven! Only in an instant, the majestic power, like a landslide, straight into the sky! The earth, crazy vibration, countless cobweb like cracks, like the spread of pestilence, forcing even kill such a strong, have to quickly fly away, to avoid the edge! It''s just then. Kill absolutely abrupt, the vision trembles, hope to sky! I saw that the dark clouds of Tianwei came from above... Unexpectedly, they broke up before Chu Xiao''s various strong attacks Because, this is equivalent to the promotion process, so no matter how many powerful moves he uses, he can quickly get a supplement from the new force that is constantly pouring in! At the same time, his breath is constantly rising! Wujijing four peaks... Wujijing five peaks... Wujijing five peaks... Wujijing six peaks Wujijing, Qizhong! Wujijing, seven peaks! Boom! A layer of air waves, Chu Xiao in the center of the air waves, elegant, glittering, brilliant if the gods down to earth! "Hiss! This boy is too scary. He has such a record, such a record... " Even if is to kill absolutely, looking at this scene, also can''t help but secretly shudder! He knew that Chu Xiao was definitely the first person who arrived at the later stage of Wujijing by this way! An unprecedented Wuji realm was born. It can''t even be described as perfect. This, almost can be said to be made against the sky, has the real force against the sky. Even though Gang Gang was as strong as zajue, he had to admit that although the former Wuji realm was also known as a powerful cultivator and dared to fight against heaven, compared with this man''s Wuji realm, it was just a good sheep under heaven The real road against heaven, the road of self-cultivation that no one has ever taken... Chu Xiao is on his way. It can be imagined that from now on, his promotion will never be the traditional suffering and survival! It can be predicted that this young man will continue to raise his sword and set foot on the road of real peak. He''s going to fight against the sky. It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven. Only when you are in it can you feel it! Sha Jue has a smile on the corner of his mouth - he has always been like this. As one of the most powerful people in Sha clan, he is not stingy to encourage any new generation - however, the smile will be frozen on his lips at the next moment! Because... Chu Xiao, even after the promotion was completed, he quickly waved his heavenly punishment sword! With the new powerful force and the bonus of the war soul song, this move has finally reached the point where you have to pay attention to the killing! Yes, Chu Xiao didn''t forget that he was still fighting! Kill absolutely see this, but is wry smile, the heart said didn''t expect you this boy just entered the martial extreme situation later period, met this one peerless accompany practice... Really cheap you¡° Just, just, I''ll lower my value. As a companion, I''ll help you to consolidate your late martial arts realm. " With a move in mind, he never hesitated to make his own breath soar to the point where he could compete with the opposite side - and this has already used the original strength of his family, and its essence is no less than that of any strong person in the six realms! Then he made a move¡° Don''t move the devil¡° Demon possessed At the same time, two powerful moves appeared, killing breath soared, and a huge virtual shadow, like a demon God, shot out from his double blades. Immediately, he opened his mouth and spurted blood light towards Chu Xiao! Chu Xiaoyi is not afraid! After all, he is now in the stage of high morale and urgent need to vent. How can he shrink now? As soon as he had a brain, he would gather all his strength towards the heavenly punishment sword. Sword! Look at me, kill the devil! Strong sword spirit, pounce on the face and come, even kill absolutely also can''t help but heavily shout: "good! Come on However, the words of admiration, but absolutely not slow hands, two peerless forces collided with this! Boom boom! On both sides of the road, magnificent buildings are constantly collapsing - these buildings are special buildings to protect the way of killing, and each has its own array to guard them. However, in the face of the collision of the two people''s strength, they are like fragile tofu, collapsing in pieces! For a time, the roar around the ears, such a powerful force will almost kill the way to lift the bottom! Chapter 927 Even the far-off boundary was shaken at this moment. Many pedestrians just felt left and right, somehow, shaking violently! But The fight between them didn''t come to an end with this move. After the strong move, Sha Jue was still cold, and his hands were flowing blood slowly. Chu Xiao was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his long shirt was slightly broken Even so, Chu Xiao still went up with his sword. The art of imperial sword, the true formula of ten thousand swords, the music of falling rain, the flute of Sheng, the seven movements of Dragon Means exhausted, crazy for move, is to kill, in the face of this crazy attack, also feel more difficult up! He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: if this boy and I are in the same realm, maybe he can really fight with me! But now "Hum, in the later period of Wujijing, although you have far exceeded the ordinary Wujijing strongmen, but... It''s not enough to deal with you!" A touch of pride flashed in Sha Jue''s eyes, and then he suddenly clenched his fist, and a burst of energy completely broke out. This was the power that was closer to the sixth realm, and even surpassed the criminal emperor on the level of hegemony! Obviously, the real strength of zajue is enough to compete for the position of the leader of the family. Even if he is compared with the criminal emperor, he will not fall into the disadvantage! As a matter of fact, if he didn''t want to fight for the position, he might have had friends around him! And the power that he shows now, without doubt can compare with Xing Huang! At the beginning, Chu Xiao had to join hands with Lu jiu''er and rely on his tacit understanding to perform the sword dance. Then he unexpectedly escaped from his hands. Now, Lu jiu''er is weak and Chu Xiao has only one person to fight But! But he is still in the ascendant! Although, this is because kill the heart of love, still did not exhaust, but there is a large part of the reason, is that Chu Xiao''s strength, has soared to the point of real threat to the emperor! After all, even if the water, if the opponent too much food, it is meaningless! In the eyes of zajue, he became more and more excited and gradually controlled his strength. In this way, he began to be suppressed by chuxiao! "Well Kill the pupil shrink, marvel. Of course, he''s just a little bit hard, but he''s still in control. It''s not hard for him to break through Chu Xiao''s attacks with all his strength Because he is a strong man in Tianzhou, and although Chu Xiao is already a prodigy, he is still a long way from this point... Moreover, he does not dare to borrow more strength from the blood soul curse seal Finally, after a fierce battle, Chu Xiao''s majestic true yuan swept away, half knelt on the ground exhausted, because after going crazy, his limbs fell into a deep state of weakness! He really is, hit to have no strength at all. However, it is precisely because of this that he thoroughly experienced what is the real power of the later period of Wujijing, so he has a better understanding of this way. "Boy, it seems that when I''m your partner, I really get you a lot of benefits." Sha Jue naturally knew this, and sighed a little speechless. To tell you the truth, his original duty here was not to let ordinary people pass by, but now he is confused. He pointed out a boy and gave him great benefits. "Thank you, master..." Chu Xiao is also aware of this stubble, toward the killing of a boxing ceremony, respectful way. The other side shook his head and sighed, and then he seemed to let go of it, with a hearty smile. Hearing this burst of laughter, Chu Xiao suddenly realized that his forthright attitude was quite similar to that of Lou Tian After killing absolutely a smile, then clapped Chu Xiao''s shoulder, said: "come on, you and I find a place, have a good drink!" "Well... Excuse me, elder. I have something to do. I want to pass by here." Say, Chu Xiao then these days occurrence of affair, with kill absolutely brief once more. Sha Jue''s eyebrows were high, and he said, "I see you are still a person who values emotion and righteousness. In this case, um..." With that, Sha Jue pondered for a while, as if he had finally made up his mind, and said, "I''ll give you a way to the valley! There are also criminals patrolling that road. That guy is always pedantic and tight. This time, I''ll have a good fight with him! " That''s interesting. In the first half of the sentence, Chu Xiao was a little moved, but in the second half, he was speechless: you are just helping me by the way, aren''t you? "Thank you for leading the way." But Chu Xiao didn''t want to be polite to him, so he went straight forward, killed Jue, snorted, and rushed in front of him ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With such strong comrades in arms, Chu Xiao''s journey can be described as a variety of pull. It''s not to say that I''m invincible... In fact, the real situation is that there are many monsters following Chu Xiao along the way! After all, the way to kill is a channel between the various regions of Tianzhou. To put it mildly, it is a chaotic space crack! And here, because all kinds of chaos reverberated for a long time, many monsters were born Chu Xiao has just entered the late period of martial arts. Although he has been consolidated after fighting with Sha Jue, Sha Jue doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to fight more monsters and consolidate the foundation... So, this guy brings a group of monsters to Chu Xiao... Chu Xiao can''t laugh or cry. He thinks how I met such a wonderful elder! Do you have such a trouble for the younger generation? However, Chu Xiao knew how hard he was going to kill him. Although he was deeply speechless about his behavior of "being noble and upright and not fighting at all", he still fought hard. After such a fight, Chu Xiao''s own realm is more consolidated, and he is more adept at using the power of the little martial uncle of Zhou fu... And he makes a lot of money by searching the spirit stone all the way! It''s worth mentioning that the spirit stone in the neighborhood just doesn''t need money. It costs about ten yuan to kill a monster at will. Along the way, Chu Xiao and Xiao Xingjun really experienced the bliss of counting money and getting cramps... "Ha ha! Ha ha ha... "Xiaoxingjun laughs crazily," with so many spirit stones, I can go up another floor soon! " Chu Xiao couldn''t help but be happy: "really? That''s a good thing Now, when he first came to Tianzhou, he made many enemies. If he could make himself more powerful, it was what Chu Xiao wanted! And xiaoxingjun, um... With his extensive reading, he should also be a powerful assistant after going to a higher level¡° Don''t worry, my guest. I''ll shut up soon. When I come out, I''ll be on a higher level! At that time, our strength will be enhanced by another point! " Xiaoxingjun patted his chest and said. Chu Xiao nodded: "peace of mind, shut up. I''ll take care of things outside. "¡° My guest, take care Small star Jun hugged boxing do a, then immediately excitedly rushed into the star sky 3000 volume of the bottom quiet space, really shut up! At this time, Chu Xiao and Sha Jue finally came out of the way of killing Chapter 928 The broad road unfolded in front of them. "I''m going to fight with that man now. You can go straight to Fenggu. As for whether you can find Fenggu Taoist, it depends on your nature..." Kill absolutely say, the figure a Lue, leave the field, Chu Xiao toward that square embrace fist a gift, express gratitude, then quickly fly away, straight ahead! At the same time, he also began to chew the words of killing "Whether we can find master Fenggu depends on fate? What''s the meaning of this? If you think about it carefully, it seems that senior Xia Hou didn''t mention to me where the Taoist of Fenggu is. He only said that he would let me enter the Fenggu area... Is there any mystery in this Chu Xiaoyue thinks more and more that there is another mystery behind this matter, and this mystery can''t even be explained by killing such strange people as Jue and Xia houxuan, or... Dare not? "If that''s the case, then Fenggu Taoist is really powerful. Is he one of the so-called" top of the world "in miejun''s mouth?" Chu Xiao thought of this, can''t help slowly clenching his fist, a surge of excitement! He is very clear that at present, he is still exploring the way to break through the sixth realm. Meeting such an elder is bound to be of great benefit to himself! Besides, such a person will surely be able to help jiuer! "Kill two birds with one stone." The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised, and his figure moved more quickly. At this time, sparks burst out in the sky not far away, and strong Qi spread all over the world, sweeping all directions. Bursts of violent sound continued, making Chu Xiao tremble slightly! He looked up at the other side and thought, "good guy, which master of the criminal clan can fight with the master shajue like this? It seems that these two big families have their own details! " Chu Xiao thought to himself that at present, there should be strong people in the first echelon of the Tianzhou clan, and Xing Huang, the leader of the killing clan... Or in a more official name, "Sha Huang", one of the three emperors, should be the first echelon! In addition, it is said that there are three elders in the slain clan, the slain clan and the criminal clan. These five people should be the top fighting force of the slain clan and the criminal clan. Of course, the two families certainly have hidden cards, not all the cards on the surface! At least as far as Chu Xiao knows, the master who killed the living should be no less than anyone who killed the family. And they, looking at the whole Tianzhou, should be regarded as first-class strong men. Under them, they are the masters of Xiahou family and Huangfu family. They are second rate experts. Further down, they are the third rate experts of small schools. The three emperors of Tianzhou should be able to surpass the first-class experts! Besides the three emperors, there should also be some "sanxiu", such as the dignified old man who fought with the criminal emperor at the beginning! However, these "scattered cultivation" are only excellent in cultivation, which can be compared with the three emperors in strength, but it seems that they can''t really tell the difference between them. If we really want to say that the strong who can absolutely suppress the three emperors should be the so-called "top of the world" Chu Xiao combined with the intelligence collected during this period, quickly sorted out the distribution of the combat power of the whole Tianzhou. Third rate miscellaneous fish, second rate family, first-class family, the top three emperors, plus casual repair, the top is the peak of the world! Although Chu Xiao didn''t know who was the last emperor among the three emperors, and how strong the "peak of the world" was, he also had some features! "Well, all this information may come in handy in the future. Now that I am small and broad, I have to rely more on intelligence work." Chu Xiao thinks that he knows very well that when he first enters Zhongzhou, he is about to face an all-round siege from the criminal clan. However, the criminal emperor has not yet got away from the old man, which leads to the criminal clan''s slow reaction and failure to trouble him Of course, some people may ask: don''t you have the sign of "miejun" in Chu Xiao? Just continue to fight against the criminal clan by controlling the killing clan, as you did in the worry forgetting and soul eating array before? This strategy is really good, but the problem is that the identity of "Mie Jun" is a double-edged sword. To put it bluntly, once exposed to the sun, everyone in Tianzhou will cry out - no one will agree with the theory of a lunatic! At that time, it is estimated that those forces who usually have gratitude and resentment will unite to encircle and kill Chu Xiao together! And that''s worse than being besieged by criminals! Let''s talk about it. At the beginning, the reason why Chu Xiao deceived them was just an expedient. He had to do it. From his heart, he didn''t want to use the identity of "miejun" - he also understood that this miejun would never be fully recognized by the killing clan! If it''s exposed, a lot of murderers will want to kill him! Of course, in the short term, because of other people''s checks and balances, and fear of exterminating the monarch... The other party should not take action so soon, but if he publicizes the identity of exterminating the monarch everywhere, it is tantamount to forcing others to do it! "I don''t want to provoke another emperor to kill his family besides the criminal Emperor..." Chu Xiao secretly how tongue, the bottom of the heart imagination way. Of course, that''s what I say, but the identity of "miejun" can''t be used. It''s just that we have to think of a way As Chu Xiao''s mind turned, the passage in front of him was approaching. Then, a brilliant blue light flashed in front of him. Chu Xiao suddenly felt that his body was wrapped by something, like a net of silk thread, which "packed and bound him"... "What is this Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. He felt that although it was binding him, it didn''t seem to be aggressive. Moreover, it seemed to be a kind of power of space... When he thought about it, Chu Xiao relaxed his mind, took a deep breath, and waited. At the next moment, he felt that someone was pulling one end of the net, and then he felt that the net was pulled by someone, There was a slightly surprised voice at the other end¡° Why? Young man, your cultivation is very powerful. At such a young age and with such accomplishments, is it possible for Tianzhou to have another immortal talent? " This voice is very dull, but when it falls into Chu Xiao''s ears, it seems that it naturally gives birth to emotion and feels for him! So mysterious feeling, make Chu Xiao slightly surprised, then suddenly reaction: "master, are you Fenggu Taoist?"¡° Oh, young man, do you think so? Oh, as you think... "The voice laughed, did not do positive, but did not do negative, and then, his voice immediately away, even if Chu Xiao kept shouting and asking, the other side no longer responded. This scene, make Chu Xiao some doubt: is the other party Fenggu Taoist? If so, why won''t he admit it? But if not, why does he have such mysterious powers¡° Perhaps, these answers, I can only know after arriving at the valley... "Chu Xiao thought secretly, just at this time, the" net "suddenly contracted, like a fishing net under the sea, was pulled out of the" water " Chapter 929 "Brother, look, it''s so heavy. It must be a big fish!" On the coast, a girl with bright eyes and sharp teeth was looking at the big bubbles on the sea with excitement, patting her hands and saying. "Little sister, don''t worry, I''ll pull out the net now!" Beside the girl, a strong young man was also in high spirits. He tugged at one end of the fishing net and pulled it up! Bang! When the net fell to the ground, maybe it was made of special material, but it was shining slightly. The girl ran over and salivated subconsciously from the corner of her lips. It was obvious that she was already thinking about the dinner tonight! But The next moment, the girl came to the fishing net, but she froze. "Brother, brother! This, how can this be a person! " The young girl was shocked, and the young man came to see that there was a handsome young man lying between the water stains. That''s right, it was Chu Xiao! Maybe it''s because of the power of space... At the moment, Chu Xiao''s eyes are closed, and he seems to be in a coma. But even so, he is still dignified, and in his deep sleep, he shows a different sense of beauty "This... How? How did such a big man get into such a small fishing net? " The young man saw this and was blinded. He had never caught such a strange "being"! The girl is easier to accept new things than the youth. She squats down and looks at Chu Xiao carefully. Then she can''t help holding her hands as flowers, and there is a trace of infatuation in her eyes. "It''s so handsome. In fact, if you eat him, it''s not impossible. Take off his clothes and see if his muscles are strong. What will it look like if you press him on me? Ouch, I''m so ashamed!" As she spoke, the girl covered her cheek and kept shaking, saying that she was ashamed, but there was no blush on her face, but she was excited! Seeing this, the young man shivered and said, "sweet! My little sister! Don''t mess about "I don''t know who he is, or where he came from! How can you... " "No matter what! I just like him. It''s love at first sight, isn''t it? " At this time, the girl has quickly opened Chu Xiao''s clothes, revealing her upper body muscles. In an instant, her eyes are straight! You know, along the way, Chu Xiao''s physical training has never been relaxed. Not only can he bear the emperor''s physical body in strength, but also in beauty! The young girl is too young to resist this! At the moment, she even said "love at first sight"! "Little sister! Stop it! Do you like him! You are greedy for his body The young man gritted his teeth and said that although he had to admit that the boy''s body was really strong, what his younger sister said was too explicit. Is there any reserve of being a daughter? "Well! Brother, our children of the Hai family, who cares about those messy things! Anyway, this person, I''m going to decide! The bridal chamber is tonight The girl raised her head and said with a resolute face! The young man trembled with anger and said, "sweet! Dare you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll break your leg "Cut! Brother, are you willing? You''ve grown up scaring me The young girl snorted. As soon as he said this, the young man suddenly choked. Then he raised his hand. As soon as he wanted to fan it down, he gritted his teeth and froze on the spot. "You, you..." "All right, brother!" Seeing this, the girl changed her face more skillfully than turning a book. In a twinkling of an eye, she took the young man''s arm and said, "you know, recently our sacrifice to Poseidon has arrived. Maybe this guy is a gift from Poseidon?" "If so, we must take good care of him, right?" The young man frowned even more: "well, what you said is reasonable... But! Sweet! That''s not your way of looking after people! I think you are greedy for his body "Brother! You''ll make it a success when you meet a man who''s attracted to you. " The young girl shakes the young man''s arm in a coquettish way. The young man is entangled for a while, but he finally shakes off the girl''s hand and says, "no! I think the matter should be decided by the high priest! It must be unusual for such a person to suddenly appear... " "Ah? To the high priest? No, no, the high priest has been hungry for many years. If you give it to her, this beautiful brother will be sucked dry tonight! At that time, what else can I do for you? " The girl shook her head firmly. The young man gnashed his teeth and said, "sweet! You must not set up high priests in disorder! That''s the high priest in charge of the sea god sacrifice in our village. He''s dignified. Do you think people will be as greedy as you? " "Well! Brother, let''s wait and see if the woman will eat her brother! " The girl said, turned around and left quickly. Seeing this, the young man sighed deeply. He said that it''s really a big change for women, and sweetness is becoming more and more "lively" Shaking his head, he quickly picked up Chu Xiao, but on his back, he found that Chu Xiao''s breath was so long, as if he had some mysterious rhythm between breathing... "What''s this Young man has some accomplishments, but he is far from the level of Chu Xiao. He doesn''t understand his meaning at the moment. He just vaguely feels that the guy he came from online seems to be a "big man"? Thinking, the youth did not dare to neglect, quickly carried Chu Xiao to the center of the village, in front of a towering white tower. This white tower seems to be out of place with the layout of the surrounding fishing villages. However, in the eyes of the young people, it is not strange, just a piece of piety and respect¡° High priest, are you there The young man stood in front of the tower and said respectfully¡° I''m here A long sound, slowly spread out, listening to the happy flow of spring, like still water, unfathomable¡° Tell the high priest... "The young man bowed and said everything. When he finished, he fell into silence. Obviously, he was a little strange. Why was he alone on the Internet? Can''t... "If you put him down, I will deal with him." Seems to think of something, where the head pondered for a while, and then came the voice¡° Yes The young man did it immediately. Just as he put Chu Xiao down, a gentle whirlwind suddenly came out of the tower. Then he gently lifted Chu Xiao and entered the tower. Then, a voice of surprise came from inside¡° Ah! What a handsome gentleman¡° What? " The young man didn''t hear it, but he felt strange vaguely. When he looked up, he heard a voice coming from that end again, and there was no more waves: "if there is nothing else, you can leave for a while, this person... I will deal with it properly." " Yes Although he felt strange, the young man still gave a pious salute and then turned to leave. What he didn''t notice was that at this time, a familiar figure sneaked into the tower and went straight to the top floor... "Pretty little brother, sweet has come to save you!" Chapter 930 Just then. Chu Xiao slowly opened his eyes. What came into view was a slender woman in a strange dress with a golden crown. Her beautiful eyes were smiling. When Chu Xiao woke up, she welcomed her with a smile: "Lang Jun, are you awake?" "You... Who are you? Why do you call me Mr. Lang? " When Chu Xiao heard the speech, she couldn''t help but be surprised. The woman covered her mouth and said, "I''m a sea god worshiper, but I''m the one who sea god sent me... So, you''re my sea god. I''ll follow the orders of sea god and serve you well..." The words made Chu Xiaoyu feel confused. He quickly swept around. Then he found that he had been tied up by a woman and left on the bed, and his upper body clothes had disappeared "Wait, this is the situation!" Chu Xiao''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat quickly. It''s so strange. Is he going to be forced to bow by the overlord today? "Girl, we don''t know each other. I haven''t heard of any Poseidon. I just came to Fenggu to find Taoist Fenggu. I can''t understand what you said at all..." Chu Xiao said to the woman in a hurry, but the woman laughed and said, "isn''t Lang Jun teasing me? What''s Fenggu Taoist? I''ve been in Fenggu for so many years, but I''ve never heard of such a person! Furthermore... " With a wave of her right hand, the window opened instantly, revealing a sea and sky scene. Chu Xiao was surprised that the woman didn''t know "Fenggu Taoist", but he couldn''t help looking at her immediately. As you can see, on the sea sky line, there are many strange halos, which seem to interweave into a towering light wall, but it is not aggressive. If you really want to say it, it has a sense of protection and concealment. Looking at this scene, Chu Xiao suddenly eyebrows slightly pick, as if thinking: "here, it seems to be under what border..." "Good! Lang Jun has good eyesight. This is the land of Poseidon. If it is not allowed by Poseidon, it will be hard for outsiders to enter! But Langjun can come. It''s not appointed by Poseidon. What is it? " As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she was more satisfied with Chu Xiao and said with a smile. However, although she is smiling, eyebrow angle, but clearly have some kind of, can''t Chu Xiao shirk firm! Chu Xiao saw it, and he was frightened! He vaguely felt that this woman had been "hungry" for a long time, but because of her firm belief, she had been self-restraint, so her inner impulse was like a blocked flood Now, when she saw him, the man appointed by the sea god, she was once venting and irresistible! "Mom, how could I meet such a strange person..." Chu Xiaoyue thought that he could not laugh or cry more. He secretly transported Zhenyuan, so he wanted to break away from the bondage and make plans again. Who knows, as soon as he was transferred to Zhenyuan, the woman said with a smile: "you don''t have to work hard, Mr. Lang, your accomplishments are too amazing. I can''t help but do something to you..." "Please, don''t blame me." A word, make Chu Xiao pupil a shrink! Especially when he felt that his true yuan was running as if he had been shackled by the ropes on his body, he was shocked: "what is this? Can you lock my real yuan "It''s a Poseidon thing." The woman explained a sentence. Just as she said that, Chu Xiao suddenly drank a low voice, and the Qi was strong, which made the rope tremble slightly. But then, the rope radiated a mysterious brilliance, and tied Chu Xiao tightly! "Well! This thing Chu Xiao felt more difficult, but the woman was surprised. Then she couldn''t help admiring, "the cultivation of Lang Jun is really shocking. Ordinary people can''t shake this rope at all..." "Oh, you''re over praised. I don''t know who the Poseidon is? Why is there such a treasure? " Chu Xiao looks at the woman with sharp eyes. The woman is a little scared and shrinks slightly. He says: "don''t be so fierce, Mr. Lang, I''ll tell you." "The so-called sea god is the God that our people believe in from generation to generation. It is said that many years ago, he once saved the lives of the whole village with his great power. Since then, we have consecrated to him from generation to generation, but..." Speaking of this, the woman hesitated, and then continued, "the God of the sea hasn''t appeared for a long time. I thought it was because our hearts were not sincere enough and we had been forgotten by the God of the sea. Until today, his old man sent him to my husband..." The woman said, with peach blossom on her face, and licked her red lips. Then she continued, "my husband is so handsome and has such accomplishments. It must be the messenger of the sea god who came to fulfill my dream with me..." "Well! Why can''t we get around this? " Chu Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry again, but at the same time, he also had a general guess about the identity of the "sea god": maybe, that is the person who pulled himself here! You know, originally Chu Xiao is to take the normal channel into the valley area, according to reason will not appear in the fishing net inexplicably! That is to say, the man made a trick from it, which made him come here! "If that person is the Taoist of Fenggu, what is he trying to test me, so that he let me come here?" Chu Xiao slightly fixed his eyes, and his thoughts kept turning, but he still couldn''t figure out the existence of the suspected "Fenggu Taoist" and what he wanted to do? Even if the test, such a small fishing village, and can... And so on! Suddenly, Chu Xiao found something wrong, because he quickly felt that all kinds of cultivation arrays had been built in this small fishing village, so even a fisherman''s cultivation here had at least two levels... "This small fishing village seems to be more than simple?" Chu Xiao quickly thought of this, and was about to explore the four directions with the supreme consciousness. But at this time, the woman licked her red lips again, and then came step by step. Like a leopard, she suddenly pushed him down, and the whole person lay on him, breathing like a orchid¡° Well, Mr. Lang, it''s worth a lot of money. Don''t think about anything else. Love me! Hee hee As she said this, the woman gently rubbed her ears against Chu Xiao. There is no doubt that if people outside see her such a wild look, it will be difficult to connect her with the dignified and elegant high priest! But one person is different. That person is sweet! But see electric light stone, already lurking here sweet, suddenly jump in, like the mother leopard, straight into the woman! Bang! The woman didn''t react at all. She was hit and flew far away in an instant. Just as she was seeing stars, Tiantian had quickly come to Chu Xiao''s side and quickly said, "little brother! I''ve come to save you? "¡° Huh? Girl is... Cough, no matter, please untie this rope for me, thank you Chu Xiao is slightly stunned, but still quick to respond and says quickly. Who knows, sweet smell, but a face of doubt, not only did not untie the rope, but said: "untie, why untie? Little brother, I''m afraid you''ll run away! " Say, fiercely will Chu Xiao, push down again! Chapter 931 scored twice. Just out of the tiger''s den, and into the wolf''s nest. Is it really a sin to be handsome? Countless similar to the above, the idea of chaos, constantly rolling up from Chu Xiao''s mind! He really didn''t understand what happened to him today! How come the women here, one by one, are so greedy for his body! Seeing, the girl in front of her seems to be more eager than the woman just now. She not only breathes like orchid, clings to Chu Xiao, but also quickly begins to untie her clothes! The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks wildly! Is his "chastity" in reality going to be taken away here by this inexplicable girl? "Little brother, don''t look like that. I''m greedy for your body. I admit it, but I''m confident. I can definitely make you realize that Before Tiantian finished, suddenly, a brilliant light suddenly rushed to her. Tiantian dodged in a hurry. Then she saw that the light dissipated, and the place she had passed also dissipated. It can be imagined that if Tiantian was touched just now, she would be seriously injured now! "Well, you crazy woman, you really want to kill me!" Sweet also quickly aware of this, suddenly angry way! Of course, she didn''t notice that what she was doing was just like the other person''s behavior See that the smoke dissipates, just the female priest came out, cold eyes, dignified expression, and before the performance in front of Chu Xiao is very different! However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she broke her image! "I''m not happy with the person appointed by Poseidon, you little girl, you are looking for death!" In a word, Tiantian was very angry and said, "die crazy girl! You robbed me of people, there is reason, right! I came first... " The female priest scorned it and said coldly, "as a sea god priest, the people sent by sea god must be enjoyed by me of course... Little sister, you are still early!" "Damn it! I hate people saying that to me! Today, I will beat you to the head of a pig Tiantian is furious. She rushes up with one lunge. If you look at her carefully, she is smart. Although her attack is not fierce, she is quick enough. She is dazzling and at a loss! And the female priest is a completely different way of playing, not moving like a mountain, but no matter how sweet attack, can not break the defense! "Well! Who are these two women? Look at Xiuwei. You''ve arrived at Wuji... " Chu Xiao looks straight at her eyebrows. Although Wu Ji Jing doesn''t really exist in Tianzhou, Chu Xiao is shocked by the appearance of two Wu Ji Jing women in such a remote fishing village. But then, thinking of the existence of the "sea god", he put aside his doubts and secretly thought that maybe they really got something from the protection of the "sea god" "No wonder they want to rob me now... Don''t they want to repair with me?" Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, but at the same time, he is not idle, but constantly running true yuan, impact his rope! Although the rope was really strong, it was "old" in the end, so Chu Xiao began to attack it and gradually got it However, the two women''s fight is in full swing, and no one notices Chu Xiao''s little action. They are full of how to lie on each other, and even ignore the leakage of their strength in the fight. However, it''s strange that the two people''s fight, regardless of their care, did not shake the tower at all! No, to be exact, not to mention shaking, not even a tremor! Including Chu Xiao, who was closer to him, all felt that those Qi were dispelled by a mysterious force before they rushed to him! And this kind of power, if Chu Xiao didn''t guess wrong, should be the sea god left! Perhaps, this is also the reason why the two women dare to fight without considering him! And this kind of thing also provided Chu Xiao with the convenience of "escaping from prison". He immediately took a deep breath, fully mentioned Zhenyuan, and secretly attacked the shackles See, about to break the shackles, but at this time, sweet suddenly burst out: "crazy girl, I fight with you!" With that, her whole body sparkled violently, and the whole person rushed to the female priest like a meteor! This is just like breaking the bridge. After all, Tiantian is also very clear that her cultivation is much worse than that of the female priest. If she doesn''t play some tricks, it''s hard to defeat her and get a beautiful man back! "I''m afraid you can''t?" The female priest gave a cold smile. She saw Tiantian''s determination, but she didn''t accept it: how could she give up such a husband! Thinking about it, her whole body quickly filled with a more powerful momentum than sweet. If you put it outside, it is estimated that at this moment, the scene is turbulent and shaking, but at this moment, there is no extra force pouring out in the tower, and all the strength is condensed into the hands of the female priest! "Oh?" Chu Xiao saw this and slightly raised his eyebrows. He could feel that the tower was not only "solid", but also let people''s strength condense in themselves! "It''s a wonderful use. If I can break the secret, maybe I can increase my chips when I fight against the enemy..." Chu xiaoxinnian turns around, but he also knows that this matter can come back slowly, but now it must be done first - that is, to stop the two women from fighting again! After all... "You fight like this, but you''re really going to die!" Chu Xiao gave a low drink, and then the rope tied around him was run over by Juli. A burst of brilliance was shining, and finally faded and broke away! Susu! The rope is broken like a dancing butterfly! The person between the field sees this, all pupil one shrinks, but at the moment two women also have to send on the arrow! So, they clenched their teeth at the same time, pushed out their palms and shot out at each other! Yes. Just then. Chu Xiao, like a gust of wind, came to the center of the two women. At the same time, he stretched out his left and right hands and gently. Deng! Just like a drop of water, all the strength in the field was broken by Chu Xiao''s instruction. However, it was not a violent collapse, it didn''t bite the two girls, but gradually melted away. Like snow in spring. The two women were shocked at the same time. You know, they are already in the extreme state of martial arts. It''s not easy to break their power, let alone melt their power with a little finger like Chu Xiao. These supernatural powers... These mysteries... Are really unheard of and never seen¡° Mr. Lang¡° cute guy! How wonderful you are Tiantian and the female priest looked at him admiringly at the same time, and there was a violent emotion in their eyes. After all, they had been greedy for Chu Xiao''s body, but now they see him more powerful. For a moment, both of them were so excited that they wanted to throw in their arms immediately! Of course, it''s no wonder that after they promoted Chu Xiao to Wuji Qizhong, his strength soared again... Chu Xiao looked at them speechlessly and said: "two girls, please stop making trouble. I have something to ask you... Ah! I said you! Don''t say it, just take off your clothes! " Chapter 932 Chu Xiao is really speechless. Where on earth is this? The people here are too enthusiastic! "If you don''t agree with me, I''ll take off my clothes... I really convinced you!" Chu Xiao shook his head and saw that the two women looked at each other as if there were sparks rubbing between them. A moment later, they gathered their clothes and hummed. Then they all turned to Chu Xiao and said, "Lang Jun (little brother), what do you want to ask? Do you sleep with anyone who answers well? " Chu Xiao Can these two women think of something else in their heads! Chu Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then he said, "you two, stop and listen to me! What I want to ask is, is there any literature here... " "I have!" The female priest immediately straightened her chest, stood up and said with pride, "all the literature of the God of the sea is in the charge of the concubine. If you want to see it, I''ll take you. By the way..." Speaking of this, the female priest suddenly gave a smile and said: "the place where books are stored is a dark and closed place. As long as you enter it, no matter what you do, there will be no sound..." "Fox spirit!" Before the female priest finished, Tiantian said angrily, "I think you just want to swallow my little brother alone!" "So what? Who can''t help you without books? " The female priest doesn''t deny it either, but admits that she just wants to pull Chu Xiao to the dark basement and eat his body "You! You have no face Tiantian was so angry that she stamped her feet. But she thought about it and found that there were no documents in her family. Even if there were, they would have been roasted by her and her brother. Besides, those documents were miscellaneous studies, and they could not be compared with the documents that the female priest could hold! "Ha ha." Seeing this, the female priest''s mouth rose and she was very proud. She seemed to be stimulated by her proud expression. She turned to Chu Xiao and said, "little brother, although I don''t have literature at home, my bed is very big..." That''s what I said. Chu Xiao stares big eyes on the spot, the female priest also covers her mouth with a smile, and says: "little sister, you don''t have any moves, do you want to use this kind of words to rob my husband?" After hearing this, Tian Tian regained her mind. Then she stamped her foot and said, "no, no! I mean, there''s a secret passage under my bed that leads to a secret entrance! There, it should be a secret place about Poseidon... " "What?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao and the female priest were all staring. The female priest immediately yelled, "why don''t you inform me of such an important thing?" "Well! I had guessed that you fox spirit would rob men with me. Would I tell you the bottom card? " Tiantian raised her head and said, of course, in fact, she had just discovered the secret passage, and she had not explored it completely. She just felt a strange smell, much like the "sea god" smell she felt during sacrifice. Then she was called out by her brother. However, although the truth is like this, at this time, where can Tian Tian tell like this? Of course, she was elated and gave tit for tat to the female priest! "You Seeing this, it was the female priest''s turn to gnash her teeth, but then she turned her eyes and said with a smile, "little sister, you are so tender! You''ve told me everything. I can take my husband there. Why should I go with you? " "You are so tender!" Tiantian said with pride, "there are many forks in that secret road. Only one of them leads to that secret place! You''re not going to find that place without me "This..." The female priest was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Tiantian had already thought of this situation. However, she was not afraid. As soon as she turned her head, she looked at Chu Xiao and said with a smile, "I don''t think Lang Jun will believe the words of this little girl, will she?" "I mean it! If you don''t believe it, little brother, just come with me! " Tiantian immediately argues, two people suddenly look at each other, sparks splash, then, they turn their heads, look to Chu Xiao, seems to ask him with eyes: who in the end? Chu Xiao pondered for a while. Of course, he didn''t want to choose someone to "serve the bed" tonight, but he was thinking that it was a coincidence. "As soon as I was here, I came across two important clues, which seemed to lead to two different branches... If all this is a test, then it''s time to get to the point from now on..." Chu Xiao slightly raises eyebrows, and then his eyes sweep over the two girls. Every time they are swept, they are excited and their eyes shine. But if they are not swept, their eyes are dim and grumble. "This girl, please take me to that secret place." Chu Xiao "swings" between them for a while, and finally looks at Tian Tian and says, "good little brother!" Then he jumped and ran out, shouting all kinds of euphoric and vague words while running. Seeing this, the female priest was very disappointed, but thinking that this was the choice of the emissary of the sea god, she had to sigh deeply. In her melancholy, Chu Xiao stepped forward and stood in front of her: "now!" Three words. There were not many notes, but the female priest understood all of a sudden: now, when Tiantian is too excited to find the north, take him to the basement¡° Cluck, cluck! Originally, I won! I''ll tell you how talented Mr. Lang is, how can he choose that little girl movie? If you want to choose it, it''s me, plump beauty... "The female priest was so happy that she couldn''t afford to spend money. She quickly pressed a mechanism, and a passage quickly appeared on the ground. Then she quickly took Chu Xiao down. Of course... She didn''t know that what Chu Xiao was thinking at the moment was not the idea of "choosing her", but the idea of "only children make choices, adults, all of them!" The heart of Chu Xiaonian turns! That''s right. Whether it''s the secret place of Tiantian or the literature of Poseidon, Chu Xiao is determined to get it! However, there are priorities, just like the game strategy, you have to read through the strategy before you can play boss! Otherwise, it may be a hard fight! Now, it''s the same. Chu Xiao needs to read the sea god literature that the female priest said before he can know what the sea god secret place is! However, speaking should be artistic. If he said that directly, Tiantian might not "agree". Maybe even the female priest would be angry. Now... "Lang Jun, here we are." See the female priest exhale like orchid, stretch out a hand to pull open a ring, a stone door slowly rises, revealing a library full of books¡° Well, thank you, girl Chu Xiao gave a fist, and then he rushed into the library without waiting for Mei Bo, the female priest, to throw himself in his arms. With a sweep of the supreme consciousness, he quickly branded all the books here. Then? Since the sole of the foot oil, slip away! Chapter 933 "Mr. Lang! Mr. Lang The female priest flushed her eyes behind her and cried out, but Chu Xiao didn''t know how to deal with him. He was afraid that the hungry and thirsty woman would pester him. Now he was smearing oil on the soles of his feet faster than anyone else! Although the female priest''s body method is also good, it''s also a fool''s dream to catch up with Chu Xiao. She can only indignantly watch the beautiful man slip away! But at the same time, her eyes suddenly hot, clenched her fist and said: "Mr. Lang, if you don''t come back, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Words, vaguely revealed a threat, Chu Xiao listen to slightly pick eyebrows, heart said he had dumped each other far away, each other''s body method is not as good as him, so, what is she taking in the threat? "Wait! Is that the tower Chu Xiao suddenly set his eyebrows and looked at the tower with deep vision. The supreme spirit spread all over the tower and quickly detected the various mechanisms in the tower. Then, without waiting for the female priest to open them, he bent his finger and shot out the Taoist spirit to smash those mechanisms. At the same time, it''s just right to grasp the weight. It won''t destroy organs because of insufficient strength, and it won''t detonate some organs because of excessive strength! The female priest in the rear was shocked by this posture. She didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could see through all her intentions with just one word, and he had the ability to break the game easily You know, all the organs here were built by the sea god worshipers of the past dynasties. They are not local chickens and dogs. They have their own mysterious protection. But just now, they seem to have been crushed. They can''t even get out any movement, and they all burst! This situation It really makes the female priest feel incredible. "You, who are you..." The female priest trembled slightly, looking at Chu Xiao in front of him, suddenly felt his back, and became extremely tall. "My name is Chu Xiao, girl. I''m the one who''s bothering me today. I''ll get back to you in the future, but I''m sorry I can''t agree with you personally. You''re a cheap girl!" When Chu Xiao heard the news, she gave a fist to the female priest in the rear. When she heard the news, she immediately became crazy and grabbed him: "I don''t care! You are such a good husband, I must eat you today Chu Xiao is still. It was like a woman priest''s disposal at random, until the woman priest quickly came and grabbed Chu Xiao''s arm with a happy face. However, the next moment, the smile on her face froze, because she felt that the part she "caught" was empty, and it didn''t look like the real thing! That kind of feeling is like flowers in the moon mirror in the well, which can be viewed from afar but not blasphemously played! Whew. Chu Xiao''s figure was like a wave of water, and many empty shadows swung away quickly. When he looked at it again, he was tens of feet away, while the female priest was frozen on the spot, and murmured: "it''s impossible, how can there be such a mysterious body method, and..." In the middle of the speech, she suddenly froze, because she wanted to understand why Chu Xiao did it. It was nothing more than telling her: to you, I''m just a flower in the moon mirror in the well, so you don''t want to get me again. "Yes, damn it! Mr. Lang, remember, I can''t catch up with you now, but one day... " The female priest gnashes her teeth, but she knows that she can''t stop Chu Xiao from leaving, so she puts down her cruel words. However, the cruel words she puts down make Chu Xiao feel speechless: how does it sound like breaking up? Nothing happened between us. Chu Xiao sighs with emotion, and then gives a fist to the female priest. After thanking her for her "generous help", he moves away without hesitation. At the same time, he feels guilty to detect the three thousand volumes of the star sky to see if Lu jiu''er wakes up and sees this scene. Fortunately, as xiaoxingjun sleeps in seclusion, the seclusion of Xingtian 3000 volumes is further improved. Lu jiuer doesn''t wake up at the moment. Even if he wakes up, he will never see the pictures just now "Whoa, that''s good, that''s good... Wait! Why am I so confused and worried about this? It''s obvious that I didn''t do anything, but I was totally forced. How can I feel like a husband cheating on her to prevent my wife from finding out... " Chu Xiao thinks about it, but he can''t laugh or cry. But he thinks that Lu jiu''er is still sleeping and needs to find Taoist Fenggu for follow-up treatment within seven days. He takes a deep breath, puts aside his thoughts, and makes his mind firm again. "Jiuer, I''m all for you..." Chu xiaoxinnian turns, and his figure sweeps out of the tower quickly. Then, with a sweep of supreme consciousness, he rushes to Tiantian''s home quickly. At this time, Tiantian returns from her excitement and finds that Chu Xiao doesn''t keep up with her. Suddenly, she is stunned and angry: "crazy woman! Did you detain my little brother! I''m not finished with you! " With that, he ran to the tower in a rage. Fortunately, Chu Xiao just arrived and ran into her face, which didn''t make misunderstandings abound. As soon as Tiantian saw Chu Xiao, her anger vanished. She turned her eyebrows and said with a smile, "little brother, I''m looking for you..." "Let''s go." Chu Xiao said to Tian Tian succinctly, "I''d like to help you lead the way, but I have to say in advance that I''m not going to repay you with my promise..." "Cut, can I make you agree with me?" Sweet smell sound, disdain tunnel a, make Chu Xiao puzzled, she continued way, "our sea family children, can only bully hard bow, my mother is to use this move to get my father, this time you are the same!"¡° Er... "Chu Xiao hears the sound, almost a burst of speechless, then sweet said:" of course, you can resist, if I can''t cure you, then let you go! "¡° We Haijia people, do what we say When Chu Xiao heard this, he really didn''t know what to say about the "children of the sea family". It was a real temperament or a big nerve! But anyway. After his promotion, he was never pressed by a little girl, and the overlord was forced to bow¡° Girl, please lead the way Thinking, Chu Xiao recovers calm momentum and says slowly towards Tian Tian¡° WOW! Really handsome! I like your easy attitude! I don''t know. When I eat you, what kind of expression will you have? " Tiantian covers her cheek and shakes like a shy flower, but there is no blush on her face! Of course, after all, she was not idle, but quickly took the road. Chu Xiao shook his head, did not think about the beauty of the girl''s words, but followed her. They soon came to Tiantian''s home. After turning over a big bed, they entered a deep passage. It was so dazzling that they couldn''t distinguish the southeast and Northwest... Fortunately, Tiantian seemed to be familiar with this place, and always took the road calmly. Chu Xiao followed her closely and began to "read" carefully, The literature about Poseidon that has just been branded. Soon, he found some records about the secret place of Poseidon. Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes... "This is..." Chapter 934 There are some interesting things recorded in ancient books. It turns out that the secret place of Poseidon is a heavyweight secret place once famous in Tianzhou. And what is the heavyweight secret? In short, every time the heavyweight "secret place" is born, there will be a vision in the world. People who know how to use it can find the entrance to the secret place and get there first! Generally, the entrance to a secret place will be temporarily closed after it is opened for a period of time. When it is opened again, it can only go in and out, unless it is opened the next time. As a result, those experienced and experienced people have often taken the lead. Even after the secret place was opened several times, some interesting stories have happened that the scattered repairmen have taken the lead in searching the secret place. The hand is quick, the hand is slow. It''s always like this. The secret place of Poseidon has been opened several times. According to the cycle, it should be opened in the recent time! However, this "sea god''s secret place" is very mysterious. Some famous practitioners have even demonstrated that it is not a "secret place" in a strict sense! However, even so, the general law is consistent. It is said that it took only one third of the time from the natural vision to the real opening, then to the entrance closing, and then to the entrance stopping! In such a short period of time, I do not know how many forces in Tianzhou have missed this feast! It''s worth mentioning that the natural visions corresponding to the opening of "Poseidon''s secret place" are nothing else. It''s the large-scale emergence of a group of people called "ancient authorities" in ancient books! However, different from all kinds of ancient organ people Chu Xiao used to contact, these ancient organ people have long legs. No, they are Scud fast walking ancient organ people! All of them are short, but they are walking fast. They are just like the bear children, running around all over Tianzhou. When they see people, they sell "secret land pass orders" to people. When they open their mouths, they ask for "money"! What''s interesting is that all these people who walk in the ancient mechanism clearly mark the price. They ask a very hard price, and they are killing customers! Let''s say that the "money" of buying a pass is almost equivalent to the sum of all the resources needed to cultivate ordinary people from scratch into practitioners of simanjiang! Of course, like Chu Xiao, because of the coincidence, the lucky person who had found the most direct entrance to the secret place in advance didn''t need the "pass order", so he wasn''t among the killers! The rest of the people who want to participate in the raiding feast in the secret place have to endure the pain of the meat and buy the pass with tears in their eyes. During this period, it''s not that no one thought of forcibly seizing the pass order, but first of all, these ancient people were very fast and difficult to catch; Second, even if they pay a great price to capture them, they also find it extremely difficult for them to open the ancient mechanism and take out the internal warrant! If you are not careful, the secret passage order will be destroyed by them, so it is not appropriate to crack the mechanism by violence! And those people don''t have all kinds of mysterious treasures, such as Chu Xiao''s heavenly punishment sword. In theory, they can take away the pass order safely while cutting the people in ancient organs If they do that, it will lead to the forced destruction of the box, so that all the things inside will be destroyed by blasting! In addition, once the person walking in the ancient organ is arrested, he will explode within a period of time, which can''t be stopped! Thirdly, each pass order will correspond to the "divine consciousness" of a practitioner. One order can''t be purchased for one person! In this way, it is not feasible to kill people and seize the pass. Excluding these choices, no matter how painful it is, Tianzhou practitioners can only recognize it by holding their noses. However, what is interesting is that there is more than that in ancient books. They have a rule. That''s to say, to give a pass, it''s given separately! Specifically, it is to divide the "little pass order" and "old pass order" according to a certain bone age. Practitioners over the age of 18 can only buy the old pass order, while the open area was the "juvenile area" So, at that time, he bought the "guests" of the "non juvenile area pass" with a lot of money Sorry, good morning next time. It''s impossible to withdraw the pass! There are only a few words on the chest of people who walk the ancient mechanism, but they have made many old practitioners angry! Even, some of the practitioners who were in the pit ignored everything, so they could go after these ancient mechanism walkers! This led to a further decrease in the number of practitioners who entered that time. In addition, there is a common sense in almost all secret places, that is, there will be multiple areas, and practitioners will be sent to different areas after entering. Therefore, many practitioners who are familiar with each other will find it difficult to see each other again after entering the "secret realm of Poseidon", let alone go hand in hand. As a result, their efficiency of searching the secret realm of Poseidon will be reduced. Under the influence of these factors, the last time Poseidon''s secret land was opened was extremely tragic. Even the harvest of a third-order beast''s core could be regarded as a "full return". So it''s not hard to imagine what the harvest of most people at that time was however. This is good news for Chu Xiao - although it''s a bit unkind to say so, it''s just because of the tragedy of the secret place of Poseidon in the previous time that the secret place of Poseidon opened this time. There are still many treasures in it, which have not been taken away! let me put it another way. In this case, almost all the "treasures" that Chu Xiao could seize in theory are still in secret! What''s more, because of the people who sold the "pass order" last time, the number of people who bought the "pass order" will be reduced. In this way, even the number of competitors will be reduced¡° Well, that''s good news! But... Who is responsible for this pass? How could it be such a prank? " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly. He always felt that these things recorded in ancient books were ridiculous. But on second thought, if these were the "fun" deliberately made by a strong player in the game of life, it would make sense... "Oh, is it the" God of the sea "or the farce made by the game of" Fenggu " Chu Xiao secretly thought, combined with the voice he heard before entering the valley... He felt more and more, maybe it was really like this! Just thinking about it, Tian Tian suddenly said, "little brother, here we are!"¡° Well When Chu Xiao heard the sound and looked around, he saw a bright light coming. In front of him, there was a bright light. There were plenty of light interwoven into a light wall, blocking the surrounding sea water. At the same time, it was brilliant and beautiful¡° Is this... The bottom of the sea? " Chu Xiao''s eyes were fixed. He looked around and quickly realized that this passage might go straight to the bottom of the sea, and was blessed by the array, so that the sea would not invade... "It''s interesting." The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose, and he was interested. Then his eyes turned and fixed a blue aperture in the center, which was rippling layer by layer, reflecting the color of the sea¡° Here is the entrance... " Chapter 935 "Little brother, I''ll take you in!" Tiantian looks over and says with a smile. Chu Xiao shivers slightly at the sound. She always feels that if the girl has a finger, she is not just talking about the entrance to the secret place in front of her Shaking his head, Chu Xiao put aside those confused thoughts and said: "girl, I''m afraid it''s not good now?" "Why?" Sweet a Leng, then seem to think of what, immediately eyes a bright, said, "is, little brother, you finally figured out, to be here, first and I become a good thing, and then go in?" "Eh!" Chu Xiao hears the sound, almost no old blood gushes out: this girl, what is in the mind after all! "I mean, do we have to get a pass first?" Chu Xiao quickly explained, of course, this is not the complete truth, more or less with the meaning of a little flicker and change the topic. Tiantian picked her eyebrows and said, "pass order? What is that? Do you need that? I think as long as I find here, I can go straight in! " This words a, Chu Xiao pour is to sweet perception ability, new look! It turns out that he has also found that the entrance to the secret place in front of him seems to be different from other entrances. It''s a direct passage, and there is no need for a pass, but "How did you find that out?" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and stare at Tian Tian. He has some doubts. He has the supreme consciousness, so he can know with a little perception. But what''s the matter with Tian Tian? She is just a weak girl - yes, even if she has a great martial arts cultivation, she is also a weak girl in Chu Xiao''s eyes - so, how did she realize this? "How did you find out? Isn''t that just by feeling? Isn''t that right? " Sweet smell sound, but show inexplicable look, as if confused Chu Xiao how can ask this kind of question, Chu Xiao is slightly pick eyebrow, said: "you mean, you by feeling, can know?" "Yes." Tiantian nods, and Chu Xiao immediately knocks her chin: if this is not because of Tiantian''s unknown special constitution, it is because she has a natural adaptability to the secret world of Poseidon, so Thinking for a while, Chu Xiao can''t judge what kind of situation it is, but he also knows that the girl in front of him may be a good help for him to enter the secret place of Poseidon. Before that, of course "Girl, don''t you think we should do something about it even if we don''t need a pass?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. If he said this to Lu jiu''er, Lu jiu''er would quickly understand what he meant and respond accordingly. But now, he said it sweetly "I don''t think so." Tiantian immediately replied, "why don''t we just go in? Why do you want so many fancy things? " "... girl, you..." Chu Xiao smell speech, can''t help but press the forehead, the heart says this girl is really thick nerve? After a while of silence, he patiently explained: "well, girl, the so-called" know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle ". We need to know our opponent through those" pass orders "first..." "That''s a little bit reasonable, but how do you understand it? We don''t even know who has the right of way... " Tiantian stood on tiptoe and said. "Simple." The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth went up, and he looked at the entrance of the secret place of Poseidon. The divine consciousness attached to it, and then moved. "This entrance will tell me a lot... If I guess correctly, there should be more than one entrance here. In this case, it means that there must be mutual connection between the entrances..." "Is it?" Tian Tian doesn''t know why, but he still feels like he''s very powerful. Chu Xiao doesn''t talk to her much. He just runs his divine sense and constantly perceives the information from the entrance of Poseidon. After a moment, he nods slowly and says, "there''s a group of people, they''re close." "At present, we are fighting for an ancient official!" In a word, he said it very firmly, because as he thought before, although the connection between the entrance is weak, it can still be captured by his supreme consciousness! So he''s here, but he''s near all the entrances here! In this way, he can get more information than ordinary people! But These, sweet all don''t understand, she hears a voice, more be hoodwinked: "what is ancient mechanism person?" Chu Xiao then explained to her about the things recorded in the literature. Tiantian realized this, but then she couldn''t help laughing and said, "have a good laugh! Those people were fooled by the authorities.... " Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "those people are not stupid, they have no way... However, the girl said so, but it reminds me, maybe we can, for this kind of ancient mechanism people, make some extra money first..." "Well?" Sweet suddenly close to the past, small eyes bright, although she doesn''t understand Chu Xiao in what abacus, but she vaguely feel, Chu Xiao whole body diffuse, that full of wisdom breath. Such a man is really fascinating¡° It''s very simple. Those ancient officials, selling the pass orders, put all the harvest inside. So if they can catch them, they may not only get the pass orders, but also get a lot of natural resources and rare resources... "Chu Xiao explained briefly, then his eyes were burning, and said," this is a big fish! Would you like to go fishing with me¡° WOW! I''m good at fishing! Of course I will Sweet smile, hastily said. Chu Xiao also lightly a smile, immediately the figure a sweep: "follow me!" Sweet immediately follow, two people skim the road curved path, ear gradually spread a warfighting beat sound... "This is!" Sweet eyes a bright, on the spot want to shout, fortunately Chu Xiao a cover her mouth, made a hiss expression¡° Little brother, how overbearing... However, I like... "Tiantian meimou circulation, not only did not oppose this move, but also committed a flower mania. Chu Xiao didn''t look at her either. He just looked at the symphony of war in front of her, and the supreme consciousness spread out quietly to explore the movement. Soon, the supreme divine consciousness returned, and Chu Xiao also got the information he wanted in an instant. However, in this way, his pupils shrank, and he almost subconsciously exclaimed: "the middle of the two military extremes!" That''s right. The people fighting in front of them are two strong men above the four levels of Wuji realm. They seem to have their own positions and are fighting each other! However, perhaps because there is no deep hatred, or because the bottom of the sea, the heart has concerns, so the fight between the two is not fierce. If you really want to say it, it''s a bit like a trial, or even a performance! Chu Xiao pondered a little. He just couldn''t figure out what was going on. Something came from the front of the room Chapter 936 "Ha ha ha!" A burst of hearty laughter, suddenly swing away, see a gorgeous childe brother, strode out, said, "really did not expect, you ice clan actually also to Poseidon secret territory, have an intention!" As the voice dropped, a cold faced man came out from the other side of the room. He began to hum: "don''t say that we are the dust people who always boast of ignoring the secular world. Aren''t we also out of the mountain?" Chu Xiao heard here, eyes slightly convergence, vaguely understand the identity of the two sides! "If I guess correctly, they should be the Bing and Chen ethnic groups among the four ethnic groups in Tianzhou, and the other two are the Sha and Xing ethnic groups. However, although they belong to the same four ethnic groups, the gap between them is very different. " Chu Xiao recalled the secret history of Zhongzhou that he had learned during this period. It is said that when there was a big war in the early Qing Dynasty, the killing clan and the punishment clan rose from it, while the ice clan and the dust clan were swept into the dust! Later, although they also carried out many revivals and recovered some strength, they were far inferior to the other two groups! Everyone shudders when it comes to killing and punishing people, but when it comes to them, they are totally different! People are more, it is sigh, feeling. But Obviously, they didn''t want to be "sympathized" like this, so they both sent strong enough players to fight for the secret place of Poseidon In an instant, Chu Xiao basically guessed the cause and effect of the matter. The only thing he couldn''t understand was what was in the secret place of Poseidon that would be regarded so seriously by the two families? You know, although the two tribes are not as good as the slayer and the criminal, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, and they still have a certain combat power, at least at the high level, which is enough to crush most of the aristocratic families - as can be seen from the two strong men in the middle of the martial arts world just now! Those two people are clearly the people who came to protect the road for "Zhengzhu", and since they can still send the road guards, it shows that both of them still have enough information! In this way, what level of treasure will they all covet? Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but listen attentively, thinking that maybe we can find some secrets from their conversation. "Ha ha! Ice storm, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve become so sharp and sharp. I don''t know if you''ve wasted your Kung Fu and sharpened your tongue on purpose? " The first one to stand up, the young man in Huafu, said with a smile. A cynical attitude, but hidden in the heart of murder, as if at any time will burst into action! Ice storm gathered his eyes and said coldly, "dust star, don''t be sarcastic here, I''ll tell you directly! At present, we ice clan are going to decide the last one of them This words overbearing, listen to dust star pupil a shrink, reveal a obliteration idea, but immediately, he covered up again, said with a smile: "brother Bing, why so! You should know that this time, there is no criminal clan or killing clan in the secret place of Poseidon. Now is the time for our two clans to join hands and rejuvenate all the clans! " As soon as he said this, ice Feng Yun was silent for a moment, but then he said coldly: "are the criminal clan and the murderer clan really not involved? Could it be that they deliberately sent out false news? In fact... You have already been under their command. This time, you are under their command to cheat us, Bing clan. Right? " A word fell, and the corner of Chenxing''s mouth twitched. Chu Xiao also heard it. He said that the ice storm was really listening to the theory that the wind is the rain and the conspiracy theory is one by one Of course, the reason why he was so sure that Bing Fengyun was engaged in conspiracy theory is very simple! Because he is very clear that the killing clan and the punishment clan will not enter the secret realm of Poseidon! After all, they have too many things to deal with now! For the assassins, they suddenly encounter such heavy news as "miejun" - even if the news is only spread in the small circle of miesheng''s master, it is enough for them to make a decision: hold all the Assassins'' legs for the time being, and don''t let any people leave the assassin''s hinterland! This is tantamount to "closing the door and waiting for time to change"! And this kind of decision is also necessary. After all, the matter of "exterminating the monarch" is too frightening. They have to be "quiet for a while" and "digest it" As for the criminal clan, let alone the criminal clan. So far, Xing Tianxing, the criminal emperor, is still being pursued and killed by the old people. It''s hard to find their emperor. How can they have the energy to come back to the sea god''s secret place? Of course, Chu Xiao did not know that the current situation of Xing clan was more complicated than he thought! Because he didn''t know that the only "successor" of the emperor, Princess Huanji, was missing in the chaos caused by the emperor Wuyuan! So far, there has been no news. So, today''s criminal clan, but the criminal emperor is missing, the princess has no shadow, all kinds of cattle, ghosts, gods and snakes are beginning to emerge! Especially as Xing Huang and Huan Ji didn''t come back for some time, some careerists who usually hide small thoughts have become more and more daring! Criminal clan, it can be described as internal and external troubles, may change at any time! At this time, unless the criminal emperor returns immediately, how can they think about the secret place of Poseidon? Fighting for the position of criminal emperor is what they really value! Because of this, Chu Xiao concluded that the Xing clan and the Sha clan would not come out to stir up this time! However, he also knew that no one would believe it even if he said it! After all, who would believe that the reason why the two top families in Tianzhou and a group of top strong people are so excited is that he is a "mere teenager"? This matter, too incredible, too shocking! Chu Xiao himself did not want to show off the mind, so quiet latent, continue to listen. Listen to the dust star to persuade a few words, good or bad, finally will ice storm persuade back¡° But... No matter what you say, there is only one person left in the ancient organ today, and the others have disappeared and disappeared! But this ancient organ person, generally only can sell a pass Ice storm pondered for a moment, said, dust star smile, said: "this may as well matter, as long as we cooperate, get a pass, I will have my own way, get another one, for both of us to use!"¡° Is that right? " Ice Fengyun didn''t believe it, but looking at dust star''s self-confident appearance, he nodded, "well, in that case, how can you find the last one? That guy''s speed, but too fast, just I just a glance, it disappeared... "The voice did not fall. All of a sudden! Bang! Two people stare round at the same time, looked in the past, saw an iron pimple, swaggered out from the corner, still holding an iron abacus¡° You two, do you want a pass? " The sound formed by the knocking of a mechanism gear resounded throughout the audience! However, if there is a guy who has a thorough understanding of the ancient mechanism people here, he will immediately recognize that this is not the sound of the mechanism, this is the human voice, just simulating the sound of the mechanism! That''s right... This "ancient organ man" is exactly Chu Xiao''s disguise! Chapter 937 To tell the truth, Chu Xiao wanted to hide for a while. But the problem is that Tiantian''s cultivation of divine consciousness is too weak. Even with Chu Xiao''s protection, it''s hard to hide it for a long time under the eyes of the other four, including two strong men with four or more levels of Wuji realm. And if you turn and leave, it will be exposed immediately! It''s not the best policy to fight directly. It''s not that Chu Xiao can''t deal with those who are strong in Wuji. On the contrary, because he is promoted to Wuji Qizhong, he has no problem in defeating them! However, Chu Xiao was not prepared to do that, because in that way, it was equivalent to crushing two very good pieces. It was a pity! The best way is to cheat! Chu Xiaoxin thought rotation, so decisively began to act! He first gathered the supreme consciousness, wrapped it in Tiantian''s body, and told her with gestures that no matter what happened next, let her not have any action or voice! After that, he continued to control the remaining part of the supreme consciousness, temporarily covered up himself, and "dressed up" himself according to the literature he got before! In other words, he was lucky to have read the illustrated literature of the female priest first. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to "dress up" as an official at this time! Now, with literature in hand, combined with pictures and texts, Chu Xiao makes a little bit of divine sense camouflage, and a little bit of fragmented "iron pimples" - this kind of spoils, Chu Xiao has many along the way, such as the original Mo Yi''s iron dragon debris! In this way, a brand-new person of the ancient mechanism will come out! Combined with Chu Xiao''s superb acting skills and almost perfect voice, the two families who had little "experience" were cheated almost instantly. They rushed forward and said with one voice. "Give me the pass, the price is negotiable!" As two of the four ethnic groups, the two families are not short of money to tell the truth, so they are very forthright in speaking! It was the two caretakers who were guarding the road. Seeing this, they slightly raised their eyebrows and asked if it was a coincidence? Why did the two young masters mention the person of the ancient organ, and the person of the ancient organ appeared by himself? However, at this time, they just felt a little strange and didn''t speak nonsense, which spoiled their childe''s interest. "Pass, there''s only one left." Chu Xiao pretended to be a mechanical voice. His eyes swept over them and said. This sentence will ignite the powder keg. Almost in an instant, they suddenly looked at each other, and there seemed to be flame interweaving in their eyes! Immediately, the dust star takes the lead to withdraw the vision, smile way: "ice elder brother, we not all agreed?"? Cooperation is the best, cooperation is the best "Hum... I still doubt that you are lying to me? If you buy a pass and leave me alone, you will enter the secret place of Poseidon... " Ice storm said, dust star pick eyebrow, way: "brother ice, you this can be unreasonable, say good things, do you want to go back?" "Go back? No! But you have to tell me, what is your so-called method? Otherwise, I still can''t believe you... " Ice storm said coldly. Dust star face dew embarrassed, said: "this... Some methods, said out, can not work! Brother Bing, I think you''d better bear with me... " While he was talking, he kept thinking about his words. He was just about to persuade him again. Suddenly, Chu Xiao opened his mouth: "if the two compete, the one with the highest price will win." Boom! In a word, there is no emotion fluctuation, which is very much like the pre-set organ language, but it falls into the ears of the people in the room, just like the thunder roaring, making them tremble at the same time! "Yes! The price is high! That''s fair! " Ice storm suddenly fixed Chu Xiao, and then a touch of Xumi ring, with the light shining, a pile of natural materials and treasures, emerged! Chu Xiao took a look, there was no fluctuation on his face, but he was very happy at the bottom of his heart: good! There are a lot of good things in it. It''s worthy of the influence of such a big family as Bing clan. It didn''t bury the name! Although most of the natural resources and local treasures are far from the current level of Chu Xiao, even if they are only used to consolidate their own realm, they are excellent! Not to mention, it can also be given to other friends, partners Just thinking, the dust star''s face was livid and said, "brother Bing, you must break the agreement between us?" "The one with the highest price, that''s all!" Ice storm cold channel. Obviously, although he has some conspiracy theories, one thing is clear, that is, he thinks that he must grasp the pass order in his own hands, so that he can be practical! The dust star hears the sound, the facial expression is gloomy to the extreme, cold way: "good! In that case, let''s compare. Who brings more wealth this time! Uncle wood Words fall, one side of the guard, immediately took a shimmering, Seiko build Xumi ring, handed to dust Star: "childe, these, should be enough." Dust star took it, and then stretched out his hand to wipe it from Xumi ring, but before he did so, Chu Xiao quickly said: "please put this thing into the slot." "If the final price is high, a pass will be issued, and the rest will be returned." Chu Xiao continued to use almost perfect mechanical sound, said. make fun of! He doesn''t want to let dust star pour things out like ice storm. How can he escape with it¡° It''s a small piece with Xumi ring. It''s easy to run and it''s fast... "Chu Xiao thought. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the iron sheet on his wrist to reveal a small empty shell. Of course, it''s also a disguise. After all, Chu Xiao didn''t dress up as iron man before. It''s called menerqing! As for the psychological burden of these two people? Chu Xiao didn''t! Because he knows very well that there are almost no good things in the ice clan and the dust clan! Let''s just say that in order to "revive the power of the clan, not to kill the clan and punish the clan", they have constantly oppressed the weak and small forces... In short, they don''t want to make progress on their own, instead, they want to suck blood from other diligent people! As a result, a certain amount of power has been restored. It can be said that over the years, all their properties and every pore are bloody! In this way, Chu Xiao had no burden when he took their things! Of course, these are not clear to the audience¡° This is... Good! " The dust star looks at the "small empty shell" on Chu Xiao''s arm. After thinking about it, he focuses on it! Obviously, he is more stable, and he doesn''t want to fully expand his wealth and expose himself to the icemen! So, Chu Xiao''s proposal is good for him! Unfortunately, he thought that, in fact, all this would only benefit Chu Xiao... "Hum! In that case, I''ll increase the price, too! " Ice storm looked at the dust star and said! Although he didn''t see what the dust star had brought out, he thought that the other party must have paid a higher price. So he also brought a Xumi ring from the guard''s hand! In addition, he took all the things he had just taken out into Xumi commandment and gave them to Chu Xiao Chapter 938 Chu Xiao looks at the dust star. That posture, like saying: it''s your turn to raise the price. Chen Xing''s face turns black, but he doesn''t suspect that Chu Xiao is lying, because people in ancient organs have the ability to evaluate the value of various treasures and don''t need to open Xumi ring. So, in his opinion, it must be that the other party''s bid is higher than his, so the "ancient organ man" will show this attitude! Where does he know, Chu Xiao didn''t go to see him and ice storm in the end who bid higher, it''s just a rip off! At the moment, dust star clenched his teeth and put a Xumi ring in. Chu Xiao nodded, then looked at the ice storm and shook his head. See this appearance, dust star immediately eyebrow angle up, heart said that this ancient organ person is a little interesting, actually can "show attitude"! "Ha ha, ice storm, it seems that you are under my pressure." Chen Xing laughs and says that Bingfeng frowns tightly, and then immediately throws another Xumi ring. Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s "attitude" changes. He looks at Bingfeng three times, then turns to Chen Xing, and his fingers turn up and shake a few times, as if to say: you can''t do it "Ha ha! Is this the only property of the Chen Clan? " This time, it''s ice Fengyun''s turn to sneer back. Chen Xing''s face is gloomy. He says that this ancient mechanism person is too good at taking the helm! However, because of this, he was inspired to keep up with the Joneses and couldn''t help taking out another Xumi ring! The look of flesh ache appeared on his face. Judging from this expression alone, it is enough to make Chu Xiao understand that what this guy took out must be a real treasure! For a moment, he could not help but secretly excited, but on the surface, he still made a look of no moving, quietly waiting for the dust star to put on his own set! Ice storm is at this time sent assists: "how? Dust star, are you reluctant to give up "I don''t want to. I just... I just think it''s a little strange!" The dust star said angrily, "don''t you think it''s ice storm? In the past, people in the ancient government organs clearly didn''t need so many treasures to buy the pass. But this time, they said that the one with the highest price would get it.... " On hearing this, Bing Feng Yun also slightly raised his eyebrows: "it''s really a bit strange that you say so. It seems that there has never been such a record before..." This words a, Chu Xiao secretly how tongue, the heart says oneself probably is to rip off to knock too ruthlessly, so that this group of people all start to suspect! However, this in turn shows that the treasures paid by these two guys have been enough to make their flesh ache! "It seems that there will be quite a lot of harvest in this trip, but I don''t think it''s enough. I have to earn more!" Chu Xiao thought. There is no doubt that if his idea is known by others, he will be scolded for being crazy: people are suspicious now, and you don''t want to run away, but want to get more? But Chu Xiao is a sharp thinker and can see some gaps that ordinary people can''t see! So now, seeing that Bing Fengyun and others are suspicious and reach out to take away the Xumi commandment that has been given to him, he doesn''t panic at all. He doesn''t even mean to stop it. He just says it mechanically. "Value added benefits." Deng! Just a word, make two people move at the same time a stiff, haven''t waited for them to want to understand "value-added discount" is what thing, Chu Xiao has continued to say: "this time buy pass, can get an extra exclusive news! This message includes the best entrance address of the secret place... " The voice fell. Two people instant eyes are round, and then, dust star face red rise, without saying a word will just take out the Xumi ring, hard into the "small shell"! Look at that action, there is no doubt, hesitation! After all, everyone knows that a secret place with multiple entrances must have the best entrance, and if you can know the best entrance in advance, the exploration of secret place can be smooth sailing and occupy an unimaginable advantage! Therefore, dust star is extremely eager to get this news! This desire is even more than the warrant itself! It can be said that Chu Xiao only used this sentence to completely dispel his worries and dispel the doubts between the scenes, making the atmosphere return to the hot bidding! Obviously, they can''t play Chu Xiao. Who let him be on the earth in his previous life and see all kinds of game operators? In front of him, ice storm and dust star, the two fat sheep, can be said to be very good slaughter! indeed. The next moment, without saying a word, Bing Feng Yun turns to look at the guard, who is also dignified. He quickly takes out three Xumi commandments and gives them to Bing Feng Yun. Then Bing Feng Feng bites his teeth and throws out two of them with some pain! When Chu Xiao saw this, he immediately understood where the bottom line of the price of the ice storm was, and that was the three precepts! So, he has to be like a way to continue to raise the price With a change of heart, Chu Xiao immediately began to further the mode of unscrupulous merchants, and said: "the countdown to the end of the transaction is five, four, three..." "Wait!" The dust star was so anxious that he couldn''t think about it any more. He directly took out a piece of Xumi ring inlaid with a shining diamond, gritted his teeth and handed it to Chu Xiao: "just look at this thing. Is it worth changing your mouth?" Chu Xiao immediately took over, and then pretended to rub twice. Of course, he can''t see what''s in it. After all, he is not a real ancient man with a special "treasure eye". Therefore, unless he does not hesitate to expose himself and wipe out the mark of divine consciousness in his face, he can only pretend! However, even if he pretended, Chu Xiao also performed vividly, and instantly concealed the audience. At present, in their expectant expression, Chu Xiao looks at Bing Fengyun: "continue to increase the price? Or This words, dust star immediately long breath, but then, ice storm a word, let him nervous again¡° Continue to increase the price See ice wind and cloud ruthlessly a bite teeth, the last Xumi ring, also threw to Chu Xiao¡° You are crazy! Then you have no interest at all! " Dust star shocked, he can already feel overdrawn interest, did not expect ice storm even want to fight with him! Ice storm said coldly, "do you think I don''t know? If you can get the things in this secret place, what are the benefits now? " Speaking of this, he didn''t know whether to comfort himself or emphasize, and said: "as long as I can get an advantage at the beginning of the secret place, what are these?"¡° You Dust star eyes canthus to crack, and then suddenly stare at Chu Xiao, seems to "threat" Chu Xiao, give him a satisfactory evaluation! Ice storm also looked over, eyes cold, heart said that if this can''t pressure dust star that group of people, then had to start! Yes. Neither of them expected it. The next moment, Chu Xiao is under their eyes, suddenly shows a strange smile, then, he sends out like a child of prank, laughing¡° Ha ha ha! You are cheated again, you are cheated again The sound of "mechanical sound" spread all over the court. Without waiting for the reaction of the people in the field, Chu Xiao swept away and ran away! Chapter 939 This is a scene. Four people in the room, just stupid! After a moment of stiffness, they suddenly come back to their senses, and then they gnash their teeth and rush to Chu Xiao! But since Chu Xiao dared to do this, he had already prepared his escape route. Now he quickly turned left and right, which made the crowd dazzled! Boom boom! Seeing that they couldn''t keep up with Chu Xiao''s strange body method, they suddenly urged all kinds of strong moves. A time line interweaved, and the sound of blasting spread all over the audience. In their opinion, their high-quality Xumi precepts would not be easily destroyed, at most, they would destroy the damned ancient organ man! That''s right. Up to now, these people still think that Chu Xiao is an ancient organ man. It''s just the same as those who used to play with them. This time, they also deliberately played with them. To say, there was a precedent for this, otherwise they would not think so smoothly. As for the reason why Chu Xiao wanted to do this? It''s also very simple. He doesn''t want to expose his identity so quickly, so he can''t really make enemies after entering the secret place! Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t want to kill them all, but that might not be able to hide the truth from the other two families! After all, most of the core disciples of a big family have a "life card" in their ancestral place. Once it falls, the life card will crack! And some high-level life cards can even see some information about the killers... Of course, this kind of thing is very precious. Generally, only the top forces in Tianzhou and the core members of the forces can afford it! However, this kind of thing has a weakness, that is, if it is in some special sections with boundary, it may not be able to show anything. At most, you can only know that the member is dead by breaking the life card, and that kind of "news" will be greatly delayed! Therefore, the thing of killing people, Chu Xiao thought to himself, it''s better to do it after really entering the secret place! Secondly, if we don''t kill these people now, and don''t expose their real identity to them, then they will be very suspicious, and then aim at all the forces who have entered the secret place of Poseidon! Even, they will doubt each other: is the other side deliberately planned the play? In short, the seeds of doubt are bound to be planted in this way. I believe that when they really enter the secret world, they will not let it go, but will continue to look for the "real murderer". In this way, friction is inevitable! In this way, Chu Xiao can make use of this point to mix up the whole pattern of Poseidon''s secret place! Then? Fish in troubled waters! Obviously, Chu Xiao knew very well that he had just arrived in Tianzhou. He was not in Zhongzhou at all. His influence was deeply rooted. Therefore, fishing in troubled waters was the best way at this time! As long as all the others are in a mess, he will be able to profit from the chaos! This kind of thing, Chu Xiao has done too much, already very skilled! In line with this calculation, Chu Xiao constantly dodges the attack behind him, and makes full use of the detailed terrain sweet told him, a little bit away from them! Before long, Chu Xiao disappeared in their vision. Immediately, he immediately through a bend, turn back to the original hiding sweet place, see her at the moment a face anxious, constantly struggling, until Chu Xiao came, just suddenly a shock, will cry out! However, without waiting for her to speak, there was a flash on her body, and then she only had an anxious face and could not say a word. Seeing this, Chu Xiao sighed deeply, saying that fortunately she had shackled the girl in advance, otherwise she would have rushed out and upset the plan just now Thinking, he reaches out his hand and taps Tiantian''s shoulder. Suddenly, Chu Xiao recovers the supreme consciousness that envelops her. After that, Tiantian is finally able to speak. "Little brother, you are back at last!" With that, Tiantian was about to go into Chu Xiao''s arms. Chu Xiao quickly dodged and said, "girl, don''t yell. Although I guess they probably didn''t expect me to come back, everything has a chance. If you yell at them, you will be in trouble!" "Hee hee, little brother, you''re right. I don''t want to call you. Let''s come quietly..." Sweet mouth raised, a face to "greedy" like, Chu Xiao secretly hit a shiver, quickly said: "sweet girl! You should be serious. I''m talking to you about business. Next, we need to hurry back to the entrance of the secret place! After all, only the secret place is the safest "Why? Little brother, you should not be afraid of those guys at all, right? Even if they fold one piece, they are not your opponents! " Sweet listen to Chu Xiao so say, then also talked about the business, but she looks a little puzzled, "with little brother your strength, within 30 moves can they all clean up?" "No, just three moves." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "however, to use force to defeat the enemy is not my first choice. It''s hard for me to turn them into pieces that I can use. I can''t just crush them like this. Let''s talk about it... " Chu Xiao didn''t discuss the plan with Tian Tian at length, because he knew that the girl probably didn''t understand, so he was more direct and took out Xu Mi Jie. "Look, this is the" life cost "they paid. If you don''t want to say anything else, I have to spare their lives first." This is a bit of a joke, if they hear ice storm, they will be angry with him: buy life? Buy your sister''s life, we clearly want to buy the pass and key information, OK¡° Wow, little brother, you are also very capable. You can fight and make money. It seems that people can only help warm the bed... "Tiantian said in a tone of" sweet death is not worth life. ". For others, hearing these words, it''s hard to avoid the beauty. But Chu Xiaowu''s heart was strong, and he immediately resisted. Then he shook his head and said, "let''s go." With that, he turned around and swept quickly. Sweet see him like this, can''t help but secretly duzui, but also obediently follow him, back to the secret entrance before. Then, two people touch the secret place at the same time, find a light halo, and bounce them away¡° Huh? This means that the secret is not yet open? However, it seems to be fast... "Chu Xiao felt it for a while and nodded. In that case, he could wipe the Xumi ring he had just harvested with his divine sense to see what was inside... His heart moved with his will. Chu Xiao quickly ran the supreme divine sense, pressed it on one Xumi ring after another, and yelled:" open! " Next moment! The light flashed, and the divine sense attached to Xumi ring was quickly wiped away by Chu Xiao. Gradually, all kinds of shining natural materials, local treasures, and all kinds of rare objects appeared... Tiantian looked silly on the spot, but Chu Xiao was also a little dazzled. He only felt that there were so many things in front of his eyes! The next moment, his eyes suddenly moved and he quickly looked at a group of light... "This thing is..." Chapter 940 Chu Xiao fixed his eyes and saw a strange picture gradually emerging in the group of light, like a series of "pictures" that let people immerse themselves in If you look carefully, you can see that the first thing you see in the picture is an old wooden house and a dense jungle. The two actually cross each other. The house is built with wood, and the wood circles around the house, which reflects the high altitude. It''s a wonder. "Why? Strange? It seems to be very similar to the architectural style of qingmuyu in Tianzhou... " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed. After he came to Tianzhou, he didn''t relax his intelligence collection at all, so he soon thought of Qingmu in the five regions of Tianzhou! If you want to talk about it, the five regions of Tianzhou, Wulin, Fenggu and chuxiao have already set foot. Now you see the green wood region again... I don''t know what the meaning of these pictures is Chu Xiao thought and observed carefully, and found that even the arrangement of trees, the stand of houses, and the distance between them were almost the same as the mainstream buildings in Qingmu area! However, Chu Xiao soon found that this is not the green wood field, but a strange space created by someone with some power! "Who is sacred to the person who can have such a fire for space art and create this magic field?" Just as he was thinking about it, Chu Xiao suddenly noticed that there was a small wooden house at the top of the floor. Although it was simple in appearance, it only had an ancient brown door, but it gave people a sense of serenity and leisure, and it was square, and it vaguely showed the style of a big family Strange is, a closer look, there is a man outside the door constantly pacing, his hands back, twisted into a ball, his shoulders constantly twitch, his feet tremble, sweat dripping, it seems that something is very anxious! What''s more strange is that he is dressed in purple and black. He looks like a noble young man! However, because of the angle problem, Chu Xiao can''t see the face of the man in purple. He just vaguely feels that his back is familiar and strange And just as the man in purple was fidgeting, the door suddenly opened, and a maid dressed as a maid came out of the door, knelt down and said, "your majesty!" The man in purple looked very excited and nodded: "don''t be polite. What''s the situation?" As soon as the sound came out, Chu Xiao was shocked all over. He felt that the sound was strange and familiar. He seemed to hear it often, but he couldn''t remember it... It was like the dark under the light, and a window couldn''t be broken! "Congratulations, your majesty!" At this time, the maid in the picture stands up slowly with a smile on her face, "the empress has just added a little princess to her majesty..." Before the words were heard, a fierce wind came from the maid''s face, and then she showed her surprised face - the purple man in front of her had disappeared! The next moment. The picture turns into a hut. As soon as Chu Xiao looked around, he found that not only the exterior, but also the interior was arranged according to the layout of Qingmu area. However, it seemed that it was not entirely the interior of Qingmu area, and some of it was mixed with the architectural division of the place where the robbery took place As for that, Chu Xiao didn''t go to the place of transitional robbery. How do you know the architectural style of that place? It''s simple, because although he hasn''t really been there, he once witnessed Lu jiuer''s death in a dreamland and went to a place of robbery At that time, although he didn''t pay much attention to it, the architectural style was really outstanding, so Chu Xiao also remembered it. Just when he was wondering how to get involved in the place of robbery, suddenly, a hurricane blew by. I don''t know when there was one more person in the house, purple clothes, purple pants! Seeing this, an elderly woman with wrinkled face knelt down and said, "Your Majesty Did not wait for her to finish, the visitor has been unable to bear, nodded: "are... Are safe?" In a word, Chu Xiaoyu is more familiar with it, and he will remember whose voice it is At this time, the old woman''s face was full of smiles. Under this pressure, the wrinkles on her face became more and more obvious. "Thanks to your Majesty''s blessing, the mother and the little princess are very safe..." The man in purple was greatly relieved. He felt that a huge stone in his heart had finally fallen. With great joy, he said, "you have made great contributions. You will be rewarded some day. Let''s go." The old woman was overjoyed and kowtowed: "thank you for your kindness. I''ll leave." As he spoke, he stood up slowly and walked out of the room step by step. The man in purple couldn''t think much at the moment, so he ran straight to the inner room. "Yes! I know who''s in this picture! This is me Chu Xiao on the spot a shock, the window paper instantly pierced, said, he is also because the purple man in front of him is not much like him - it is just like him many years later - plus the dark light, this has never thought: this purple man, actually is himself! And, just as he figured it out, the picture was shining, Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank, and his eyes darkened. It was as if his soul had been sucked into the painting and unconsciously became the person in the painting Immediately. Picture, turn again. There are two wooden beds in the room, one big and one small, which are very close to each other. The workmanship is very exquisite. Two people are lying on the two beds, one big and one small, a woman, A baby girl as like as two peas in a whirlwind, a purple figure ran to the edge of the big bed, gently touching the bright red hair of the woman in the bed. "Ah, nine children, look at it, baby looks like you, the nose, eyes, brother, and your mouth are just like you." You see me¡° Ah? Ha The man in purple stepped back two steps with an embarrassed face and said, "no wonder... Oh, jiuer... I''m too nervous..." seeing the man who was the most intelligent in those years, he became as bold as a fool. Looking at his simple and charming appearance, the red haired woman suddenly felt a lot of warmth and whispered: "elder martial brother, If only you were like this every day... "The man in purple, or Chu Xiao, who was already in the painting, stroked her beautiful face and said with a smile," you want the king of Tianzhou to act like a fool every day. It''s a bit out of line... ", It''s like he has really become the man he will be years later - a king of Tianzhou who has married Lu jiuer and is respected by all the people! At this moment, I saw the red haired woman, or Lu jiuer, also said: "elder martial brother, you know I am..." Chu Xiao gently pinched her face, with a stronger smile: "if you dare to command the king of Tianzhou, you are the only one in the world..." when Lu jiuer heard that, he obviously spoiled himself, and his heart was filled with a trace of joy, He said with a smile: "how can there be such an unorthodox king in the world... Who has to discipline his wife every day..." the words are warm and tende Chapter 941 Chu Xiao looks at his wife and reaches for her clenched hands with a smile. Lu jiu''er also looks at him with a smile. When they think back on their past experiences, they only feel the incomparable warmth at the moment. Just at this time, a baby''s cry sounded, the two people back to reality. "Oh, I''m so busy talking to my wife that I forgot our baby. It''s time to fight, it''s time to fight!" Chu Xiao said, while pretending to exaggerate, hit his head with his fist. Although they have been married for many years in this painting, Lu jiuer is still as shy as he was in those years. When he heard the word "lovely wife", Lu jiuer was supposed to be shy, but when he heard him say "our little baby", he suddenly turned his shyness into joy, nodded weakly and said, "hold the baby... Show me..." Chu Xiao nods, walks to the small bed, gently picks up the baby girl on the bed, and carefully gives it to Lu jiu''er. At the same time, pointing to the baby girl''s facial features, he said: "jiuer, you see, as soon as he was born, this child has already had one third of your beauty. In the future, he must be a world-famous beauty..." Lu jiu''er chuckled and said, "how can there be such a fast one? All the children just born are like bullfrogs... Elder martial brother, you are so stupid today, and you can''t tell the same story... " "Bullfrog? No, you see Chu Xiao pointed to the baby girl and said, "it''s like a bullfrog. Who do you listen to?" Hearing this, Lu jiuer suddenly felt sad and said, "my mother said it. She said that when grandma gave birth to her, she was like a little bullfrog..." Chu Xiao knew that he had touched Lu jiu''er''s mind. He just said, "well, in fact, it''s really like a bullfrog. Jiu''er, you''ll tear down my platform..." Lu jiu''er looked at Chu Xiao and saw that he was considerate. Knowing that his words were comforting, Lu jiu''er leaned on Chu Xiao and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, what''s your name for the child?" Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "I heard a name before. It was very nice. At that time, I thought that if I could, I would give my child this name..." Lu jiuer looked at him with wide eyes and said, "what''s the name?" Chu Xiao gently stroked her miaojiang headdress and said, "when xiaorou was chatting with us, didn''t she say that she had a young sister who died young. When she was born, her whole body was full of fluorescence, so she was named ''Yueying''..." "I want this child to remember xiaorou and Shaozhi all his life for their great kindness to us. That means a lot to us, but we can''t take xiaorou''s name directly. Otherwise, if she sees her in the future, what should she say?" "Therefore, in the name of xiaorou''s younger sister, it''s more..." Before he finished, Lu jiuer nodded and interrupted: "what''s more, sister xiaorou said that her sister was going to be sent to a family with the surname of Chu. Originally, she should also have the surname of Chu... In this way, it''s very interesting... HMM, not bad!" Although Lu jiuer is a wife, her naive and lively temperament has not changed. Moreover, she thinks that Chu Xiao''s words are reasonable. In this situation, there is no reason to refuse. Chu Xiao knows that his wife is in accordance with his heart, relieved, with joy: "nine son, that''s settled." Lu jiuer looks at her husband with a sweet smile on her face. They both make a sound at the same time and say it in a dreamy way. "Yueying... Good name..." The voices are interwoven like fairy music. The baby girl on one side seems to like it very much. Her hands and feet are small, and her face shows the most innocent smile in the world ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time goes by. As soon as the picture turns, it will be ten years later. Palace, side hall. "Really. Boring." In the magnificent palace, there are several tables and chairs decorated with crystal stones and precious jade. On the chairs, there is a little girl. She is dressed in white, with snow like muscles, jade like hair, greasy nose and gooseberry eyes. She is cute and cute. Although still young, but dignified appearance, is a full beauty embryo. Opposite the little girl is a middle-aged, slightly hunchbacked scholar. "Your Highness, please sit down. This sitting posture is not good. It will hurt yourself in the long run. " The Confucianist rolled up the paper in his hand and held it with both hands. It was like a servant meeting the master when he preached like this. How could there be any warning? "Well, no, it''s comfortable for people to sit like this." The little girl tooted her mouth and said coquettishly. "Your Highness, it''s impossible to just think about comfort, just like when your majesty went to a land rich in water, but..." Before the Confucianist finished, the little girl went on like a storyteller: "but I never forget that Tianzhou, no, the whole China was already in a drought at that time, so it attracted the water from other places and saved thousands of dawn, so it was supported as king, right, sir?" When the Confucian scholar heard the speech, he bowed and said, "Your Highness is right. It seems that he has made a lot of progress in recent days." But the little girl tooted her mouth and said in a low voice, "it''s strange that I can''t recite it when I listen to you every day."¡° Your highness, what did you say? "¡° Ah, nothing... By the way, sir, when is class over? I''m so sleepy. " The little girl gave a stretch¡° Well, at your Majesty''s command, there is still an hour¡° Ah, one more, one more hour. " The little girl yawned again and whispered, "Sir, I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep till the end of class, OK?" The Confucian shook his head, bent down to kneel down, his beard and eyes blowing and staring: "Your Highness can''t do it, if your majesty finds out..." "Oh, my father is watching flowers with his mother at this time, will he come for a while and a half?" The little girl stretched out her white tender hand, shook the Confucian''s hand and pleaded, "good sir, please."¡° This... Still can''t work. " The Confucianist was embarrassed, but he still shook his head. Then he knelt down and said, "Your Highness, last time I let my highness go out of the palace without the holy will, I was severely deducted five months'' salary. Once again, my whole family can still count on my highness. Please forgive me and don''t let me be embarrassed..." "OK, ok..." the little girl can''t stand being told her pity, All the people in the palace knew this, so they always pleaded with her or the queen if they made any mistakes. The mother and daughter were united. Your majesty could do nothing about them¡° Thank you, your highness The Confucian touched the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said, "then I will continue... I just said that this is the truth in the miraculous Sutra: the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when it is more than enough..." "ah Qian!" Before he finished speaking, he heard the little girl yawn. Obviously, he didn''t listen at all. He didn''t know where to fly¡° Have you ever seen a cricket, sir? " The little girl asked, "it''s those raised in the garden by the mother that day. It''s said that the mother brought them from the place where she was born. What else can they do with them... Uncle du (gambling). Maybe this uncle is more knowledgeable than you. Hee hee, isn''t it very interesting?" Chapter 942 This was clearly a change of topic. The Confucianist felt a headache and quickly said, "Your Highness is right, but I just said..." "Oh, sir, have you ever heard of a strange insect called..." "Your Highness! Please forgive me for my ignorance. Your highness heard a lot about Dongzhou from the queen. Now it''s the land of the royal family. How can I see the honor of my ministers? Your highness, please don''t make jokes and listen to the old minister, the way of heaven -- " The Confucianist will almost kneel down for the little girl again! "All right, all right!" "The little girl tooted her mouth," the mother knows, but also said I''m too wild, not like a lady at all. Hum, I must be a lady in the future. Let my mother have a look. " "Yes, your Highness has such a heart. Your majesty and the queen will be greatly relieved." The three sentences of Confucian scholars are inseparable from the origin, "the way of heaven..." In this way, an hour later "Ah, I''m so sleepy..." The little girl held her chin in one hand and asked sleepily, "is class over, sir?" "Well." The Confucian nodded, "according to your Majesty''s command, after this point..." "You can finish school? Thank you, sir The little girl happily put away the books on her desk and was about to leave, but the Confucian stood in front of her and said, "Your Highness, I haven''t finished yet. Your majesty orders that your highness may have a rest, and there will be an early class later... " "Ah? Why do you want to come again? " The little girl became impatient. "If I don''t come, I won''t come. My father knows that I''m cheating. Hum, I''ll go first!" As she said that, the little girl''s whole body was shining, as if she had exerted some magical power. She suddenly turned into a beautiful little dragon, and came out from the roof of the broken tile, shouting. "Hoo Hoo! I am free "Well, what can we do?" Looking at the broken ceiling, the Confucian thought that he would not only let his highness run away, but also damage the palace. But he could not bear the charge. He was anxious and afraid, and could not help but burst into tears. Just at this time, a figure in purple appeared behind him quietly, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a broad voice, "don''t worry, you step back." "Ah, yes..." Before the words were heard, the whole body of the man in purple robes was also shining, turning into a black dragon roaring out! Then, the picture turns again! The palace, over. Surrounded by mountains, with the roof tiles of the king''s palace, the palace is built on the mountain, which has a certain style. "Hoo Just listening to the sound of the Dragon chanting, a pretty little dragon goes from cloud to cloud, crosses several peaks, and looks down at the majestic palace below from time to time, sighing, "I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine, it''s so big that it''s standing side by side with these peaks!" "My father built such a big house, but he only lived in such a small room with his mother. It''s a waste of money." Before his voice fell, he heard a play from the cloud: "to build on the peak is to break through the clouds in the upper Qing Dynasty and not be afraid of the edge.". On the one hand, it''s for the thousands of people in the palace, and on the other hand, it''s also a time to postpone the urgent need of residence. " This explanation is not fair, but it shows the majesty of the king. As soon as Bruce Lee hears it, he knows that something bad is going to happen. He quickly twists the dragon''s body and turns his head to run. "Oh dear!" Before the Little Dragon flew a few steps away, a black dragon leaped out of the opposite Valley and pressed its huge claw on the cloud. It was strange to say that the black dragon was huge, but its huge claw was soft on the cloud, and it was even more stable than standing on the flat ground. It was really unthinkable. "Father, let me go..." Seeing that there was no way to escape, Bruce Lee quickly used his trump card - coquetry! In the old days, this move was of course to try everything. However, today, since he was caught face-to-face for making a mistake, black dragon thought that he would not have a long memory if he didn''t teach him a lesson. However, he was cruel, but he said with a smile: "that''s not good." At the end of the speech, the black dragon turned his paw. Little dragon only felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. He had already been held in his mouth by the black dragon. He couldn''t help shouting: "ah, Dad, you haven''t brushed your teeth for several days. It stinks!" The black dragon shook his head and said in a nasal voice, "what a mess! Today, I want to make up some strange words to escape, but I can''t. What''s more, how to explain the word "father" "Hee hee Bruce Lee felt that the shackles of the black dragon''s teeth were slightly lightened, and the strength was controlled so that he would not fall off, but also let his teeth touch the skin slightly. He could not say that his teeth were soft and comfortable. He secretly liked them, so he almost jumped up with excitement, "father in front of people, father in back of people!" "... no big, no small..." Although the black dragon dialect is negative, it is slightly expressed in the tone, and is happy to see success. Therefore, it seems that doting is very important. "Hee hee, Dad, shall we have a look again?" As soon as Bruce Lee''s eyes turn, he starts to calculate the ghost again. The black dragon knew that the little girl was very strange, and she just caught her way. At the moment, he just said in a nasal voice: "no, door! Go home At the end of the speech, the black dragon leaps forward with four claws, then turns around in the air, and then flies down. The only thing in the air is the scream of the frightened and excited little dragon¡° Dad! It''s fun. Can you teach me? " The black dragon body flies down, but thinks in the brain I just don''t answer your words, lest a mouth, where did you escape again. With this in mind, after a while, the next convenience was just the side hall, and black dragon was about to enter. At this time, he heard little dragon cry: "eh, Niang?"¡° Well The black dragon makes a sound of doubt without thinking. As soon as his teeth are loosened, the little dragon has escaped from the dragon''s mouth and is flying over the sky. Black dragon secretly shakes his head, thinking how he is still in the move! However, although Bruce Lee did his best to fly, his accomplishments were far from black dragon''s. just after a few steps, he was pulled back by a huge force. Before he could react, his ears had already been grasped¡° The little girl is very arrogant. How dare she cheat your father? " I don''t know when both black dragon and Bruce Lee have turned into their original forms. Bruce Lee is the original little girl, while black dragon''s real body is Chu Xiao, a handsome man in a deep purple robe with Emperor''s ornaments on his shoulders¡° Dad, let go The little girl looks at Chu Xiao pitifully. Chu Xiao looks at her begging eyes. Her heart softens and she immediately releases her hand. But she can''t help saying something: "Ying''er, I''ve been fooling around too much today. You said that you, let you learn the way of politics, drove away a few gentlemen? "¡° Well, they just don''t like it. " The little girl pursed as if she had been wronged¡° You! Why don''t you like having someone to teach you sword Chu Xiao has two big heads¡° Hum, learning a little swordsmanship is just for self-defense. What''s really powerful is like your father! " The little girl suddenly got serious, picked up her fist and said, "if you don''t learn sword, you are willing to learn from ten thousand enemies!" " A few days ago, I taught you the skill of changing from the dragon''s seven movements. When you learn to become a dragon, you can only taste it. What more advanced martial arts do you want to learn... "Chu Xiao shook his head¡° That, that''s Ying''er... Oh, in a word, this time I will study hard! " The little girl said, her eyes full of seriousness, once again clasping! Chapter 943 "Good! It''s worthy of being my chuxiao''s daughter. From tomorrow on, I will teach you the core foundation of the dragon''s seven moves. Only by practicing these skills can you practice more profound moves... " Chu Xiao looked at the little girl, really serious, thought to strike iron while it was hot, but before he finished, he was abruptly interrupted. "No, all right!" The voice was very clear and beautiful. Chu Xiao''s face changed greatly. The little girl ran to catch the hand of the comer, shook it gently, and called kindly: "Niang." I saw the comer dressed in red, with a head of red hair, face suffocating, slender jade hand back clasped the little girl''s hand, words with a play Shh: "and nonsense." "No The little girl widened her watery eyes and looked pitifully at the comer, "the moon is very good, very good." "It''s a lie. But... " The comer shook his head and fixed his eyes on Chu Xiao. "Just now, I seem to have heard something from your majesty. Can your majesty repeat it?" Chu Xiao only felt his scalp numb and said with a smile: "Jiu Er, there is no outsider here, you..." "Your Majesty seems to be evading the question of concubines." The words are not slow, but they have the meaning of pressing questions. "Well, I''m wrong? Such a cold speech... " Chu Xiao face this woman, can only smile bitterly, hold high the banner of surrender, went to hold the hand of the comer, "but Tianzhou martial arts, always can''t let Yinger learn, otherwise in the future how to frighten ministers?" Lu jiuer buckled his hand, his words returned to normal, and said: "elder martial brother, I don''t want Yueer to learn martial arts. It''s just that she''s young and a girl''s family. How does it make sense to fight and kill all day long?" Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "my" big "girl, many of the rituals in the customs are old-fashioned. They are not suitable for the present. You don''t have to force yourself to accept them in order to make less gossip... Besides, you shouldn''t force Ying''er." "We''ll let her decide what she likes, OK?" Lu jiuer nodded and asked, "moon, what do you think?" "Well, Ying''er wants to learn martial arts from her father and Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting from her mother." The little girl seemed to be indecisive, half holding her finger in her mouth and meditating. "You''ve seen all kinds of moves of your father... As for your mother''s" Qin Qi Shu Hua ", don''t learn them." Chu Xiao says at will. "Elder martial brother, are you too tired to deal with state affairs? Why don''t we go back to our bedroom and have a rest? " Lu jiuer was smiling, but there was a chill in his smile! "Aha, what my father means is that your mother''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all very good. They are always, they are all... Abnormal play... Eh!" Chu Xiao shivered and quickly found an excuse to cover up. Hearing the sound, the little girl thought about it again, and then drooled and said, "Ying''er has decided to have two roast chickens with one stone." "Roast chicken? Pooh, it''s mostly jiu''er who takes her to eat. Jiu''er, jiu''er, please spoil her... " Chu Xiao thought in his heart, but since the little girl decided to do so, as long as she was not afraid of hard work, she would go with her. "Well..." Lu jiu''er was stunned when he heard that he was afraid that the little girl would work too hard. When he worried about this, he felt a chill in his heart. After a while, he was so cold that he couldn''t support it any more. His vision was getting dark. All he heard was Chu Xiao''s anxious cry! "Jiuer? Jiuer! Nine ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Night, palace, bedroom There is such a small room in the huge palace. If you look at it carefully, the room is small, but it is neatly arranged, which seems to have the style of a place to live in. At the moment, the most noble Queen of Tianzhou is lying on the wooden bed, surrounded by several people, one of whom seems to be feeling for the queen. "Doctor, what about the queen?" Chu Xiao pondered for a long time and finally asked. "My lord... Queen, she..." The doctor winced and faltered. "It doesn''t matter if you are a doctor. I can bear it." Chu Xiao a see this situation, heart suddenly a sink, to Lu Jiu er''s injury has understood seven or eight points, but still beat calm asked. "Yes... All the blood, muscles and collaterals of the queen are normal... But they are weakening little by little... It''s like the birth, aging and death of ordinary people without cultivation, but it''s more severe..." "Son of a bitch! Can this also say that everything is normal? " Chu Xiao was furious. "Your Majesty, I know the crime..." The doctor sprawled to the ground. "Well... It''s isolated. You step back." Chu Xiao held his forehead and shook his hand. The doctor could not wait for this sentence. He quickly kowtowed to thank him and withdrew. "Father... Mother, she''ll be fine, won''t she?" The little girl secretly worried and took Chu Xiao''s hand Oh, that''s nature. Yinger goes down to have a rest first. Don''t disturb her mother. " Chu Xiao says with a smile, and then orders someone to send her back to her bedroom. Then he grabs Lu jiu''er''s hand and slowly conveys his own majestic mysterious power, which is passed down from the little martial uncle of Zhou mansion. In this way, Lu jiu''er''s face suddenly became ruddy, and soon he woke up¡° Um... Elder martial brother? " Lu jiuer saw his beloved husband at first sight. He held his hand and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry... Jiu''er works very hard and doesn''t want you to worry."¡° Don''t be silly Chu Xiao clasped her hand and said, "tell me, how many times is this?" " You know that. " Lu jiuer closed his eyes gently How many guesses, your recent true yuan seems to be losing very fast, because... Yinger? " Chu Xiao closed his eyes and pondered¡° Maybe... It''s said that once you become a ransom Messenger, the offspring will eat away the accomplishments of the mother generation... "Don''t talk nonsense! We had asked the elder martial sister about the character of the robber messenger when we got married! I''ve cracked it. It''s going to be OK. " Although Chu Xiao is very uneasy about Lu jiu''er''s condition, he still comforts Lu jiu''er¡° Well... "Lu jiuer said softly, slowly opened his eyes, just like a water lily blooming," elder martial brother, you look into my eyes and tell me the truth! "¡° What? " Chu Xiao also opened his eyes, forced to smile at her, "you ask, I answer."¡° Ok... You tell me honestly, if you really can''t stop Ying''er from encroaching on my cultivation, do you want... To be bad for Ying''er, no? " Lu jiu''er said these words and trembled slightly Chu Xiao closed his eyes tightly and said for a long time, "yes."¡° Elder martial brother, how can you... "Before her voice fell, Lu jiuer felt a pair of powerful hands tightly encircling her, and gently kissing her hair. No matter how much Lu jiu''er''s temperament is noisy, he will become tender and obedient instantly when he meets this move¡° Nine children are good Chu Xiao said in a low voice, "listen to me explain everything to you..." Chapter 944 "Well..." Lu jiu''er felt her husband''s warm chest and couldn''t help but be fascinated by it. Chu Xiao then said: "jiuer, you should know that Yinger is the continuation of our life... If you have no choice, I will never allow her to be hurt... But you are more important to me!" "Even so, elder martial brother, you can''t..." "Listen to me." Chu Xiaoyou said, "I don''t want to do that to Ying''er... I just want to use the unique method of Miao territory to let Ying''er" sleep down ". Didn''t one of your forerunners, a robber, do similar things?" "But..." Lu jiuer left his arms, his cheeks flushed and said, "it''s unfair to Yinger..." "Well... So I won''t use this method until I have to. Do you remember what master Loutian said to us when we were fighting with emperor Wuyuan and Emperor Xinghuang? " "Master Lou Tian? He... Ah, it''s "my destiny is up to me, not heaven!" "Good! Master Loutian, who only depends on his self-cultivation, still has the spirit of fearing the power of heaven. Besides, I am the "emperor" of Tianzhou, and I have the power of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu. As long as I have time, I will be able to cure you completely... No matter how hard it is, I will never let you have an accident! " "Well... Jiuer believes elder martial brother..." "Oh, jiuer is tired too. Go to sleep." Chu Xiao didn''t want to talk about it again, so he turned the topic and said, "our Ying''er really has the style of her mother in those days? So lively and lovely at a young age "Elder martial brother, you laugh at me again!" Lu jiu''er began to change the topic and said, "but Ying''er has been living for a few years, and she should be like me. Then..." "Tut Tut, are you a dead fish and a dead goose? How can anyone say that to themselves... " Chu Xiao fondled Lu jiu''er''s hair and said with a smile. "What, that''s not how words are used?" Lu jiuer is coquettish. He doesn''t care about the use of words. He clearly wants to enjoy Chu Xiao''s favor through a little bickering! "Oh, you say so. What do you care? It''s just as well to let the fish sink and the geese fall. Don''t be "unruly and willful." "... elder martial brother, are you saying that after jiuer gave birth, she is not as reasonable as before, and you dislike me?" Lu jiuer deliberately put on a resentful expression, but the fool can see that she doesn''t doubt Chu Xiao at all. She''s just playing with "making trouble out of no reason" between husband and wife. Chu Xiao knows very well, so he teases: "how dare I, unless I think my life is too long..." "Hee." Lu jiu''er chuxiao''s smile, and then lean on the arms, Nan Nan way, "then, her father does not know what will be arranged for her husband?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao said with a smile: "this matter is for Ying''er to choose for herself, but... Well... Do you remember that when we visit our friends in Zhongzhou every year, Ying''er treats someone..." "Elder martial brother, do you mean that" little devil of the world "? Ah, don''t mention it. I don''t know why his mother is so gentle and virtuous, but his son is all his father "Oh, but our Yinger seems to be very interested in him." "Really? Well, it seems that Ying''er especially likes to play with him... Two troublemakers... " "It''s a child''s nature to make trouble again. It''s the same when you and I were young." "Elder martial brother, you make fun of me! I will not, I will not "Ha ha..." They teased each other for a while. Until they enjoyed enough tenderness, Lu jiuer leaned down slightly, and then said: "elder martial brother... Do you think Ying''er can take our burden in the future?" Between the words, there is a long and complex emotion. Chu Xiao understood this layer, patted Lu jiu''er''s back and said, "don''t worry, Ying''er is our baby daughter, she can." "But... Tianzhou places more emphasis on men than women. No woman ever leads the whole Tianzhou..." "Oh, they are pedantic! I don''t like the idea that men are more important than women. Let''s just say that even little Rou is a heroine? Had it not been for her, Zhongzhou would have been destroyed by the sharp sword, and Tianzhou would have suffered too! " Chu Xiao leisurely way, "so, peace of mind is good. If so, it''s lonely to worry that Ying''er will not have brothers and sisters in the future... We can still work hard. " This words, Lu jiuer instant blush, even as a wife for many years, she is still difficult to resist Chu Xiao so straightforward "offensive", immediately muttered: "shameless, not serious, bad elder martial brother, big sex wolf!" He called out four nicknames in a row and pushed him out with shame. "Well, my wife hates me, so I''ll go first." Chu Xiao deliberately said, joking a smile, turned his head to go, but not out of a few steps, was a pair of slender hands tightly hugged, behind him came the voice of fear. "Elder martial brother, you... Don''t go..." Chu Xiao turned around and said with a smile: "what? Jiuer, do you want your husband to accompany you Bad elder martial brother will bully others... "Stop! Jiu''er, let''s have a rest early... "" well... "Lu jiu''er whispered shyly, but there was still some worry in her voice. There are both worries about not being able to do anything next, not being able to enjoy themselves, and worries about... "Don''t worry." Chu Xiao and her heart, instantly heard her worry, then comfort way, "Ying son, in the future will prove to everyone, she has the ability to undertake this responsibility!"¡° Well... I''ll go and put out the candle... "Lu jiu''er said, with a flick of his finger, and then bashfully buried his head in the quilt¡° Silly girl... "Chu Xiao looked at her this shy appearance, although it was a big move in the heart, but still squatted down, gently blew a breath in her ear, said," do you think I''m the kind of hungry person? Today you are too tired, elder martial brother will not bother you. We have a long time ahead... "" elder martial brother... You are dead! " Lu jiuer is more shy and unable to see others¡° Oh, sleep. Jiuer, I''m here. " Chu Xiaohuan hugged her and said softly Well, good night, elder martial brother. " In Lu jiuer''s voice, there was infinite peace of mind and joy¡° Good night, jiuer Chuxiao said with a smile. However, because he was too focused on each other, neither he nor Lu jiuer noticed it. Just outside the bedroom of the palace, a little girl in white savored the conversation between Chu and Lu. She had a firm idea in her heart! So she took out a piece of crystal clear jade from her arms and gently stroked it. Then she turned into a little dragon and quickly flew to the dark night sky. At night, the king''s palace of Tianzhou and the bedrooms of Chu and Lu. Boom! All of a sudden, there is a loud noise outside. Chu Xiao is very alert and is about to get up. However, he finds that Lu jiu''er''s delicate hands cling to him and can''t move at all! Chapter 945 "Jiuer, jiuer?" Chu Xiao quickly whispered a few words, and Lu jiu''er said softly, "elder martial brother, don''t ask jiu''er to get up so early... Let others sleep for a while..." As he said this, the shackles on his hand never let go. "Jiuer, I''ll go out and have a look. You''ll wait here for me to come back." With that, Chu Xiao gave Lu jiu''er a kiss on his forehead, then gently untied Lu jiu''er''s "double handcuffs" and got out of bed. But before he took a few steps, he was hugged again by a pair of bright white hands. Behind him came Lu jiu''er''s confused voice. "I... don''t want you to go..." "Nine son is good, I just go out to see what happened, soon came back." Chu Xiao says so, the door is to ring again a huge bang, at the same time a strange anxiety surges up in the heart: this feeling... Difficult is... Ying son? "Deceiving." Lu jiuer read in a low voice, half asleep and half awake. "Elder martial brother doesn''t cheat jiu''er." Chu Xiao kisses her on the neck again, "soon, soon I''ll be back." "Well..." Lu jiuer then slowly released his hands, eyes closed, a tired face way, "then, you go to the morning." Chu Xiao secretly shakes his head, thinking that the girl has not woken up yet. It''s hard to say at the moment. He just gives Lu jiu''er a gentle hum and helps her back to the bed. He twists the quilt for her and says in a voice that only he can hear. "Girl... You''ve always loved to kick the quilt since you got married. It seems that you won''t have a chance to kick it tonight..." After teasing, Chu Xiao lowers his head and stares at Lu jiu''er''s face quietly. His mood is flying, and his heart is a little quiet, but he forgets what happened outside Suddenly, there was another loud noise, and Chu Xiao came back to himself. He pushed the door to go out, and his whole body was shining. He turned into a black dragon roaring out, cutting through the silent night! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next morning. Tianzhou palace, Chu Lu bedroom. "Well, elder martial brother..." Lu jiuer wakes up, forgetting what happened last night for the first time, and looking around carefully, "is it hard... Jiuer kicked you down again? Elder martial brother She called twice, lying on the edge of the bed to look around, but where is the trace of Chu Xiao? Lu jiuer then remembered what happened last night. For some reason, a sense of extreme trembling came to his heart. As soon as his mind was agitated, tears broke. "Wuwu... You cheated jiuer... You didn''t come back..." "Queen, what''s the matter?" There was a gentle voice outside, but it never came in. "... well." Lu jiuer immediately stopped crying, slowly thought about this matter, slightly pondered, then calmly replied, "it''s OK. Come in, my palace - I want to change my clothes and go to court immediately. " "... yes." Although I didn''t understand Lu jiuer''s intention, the gentle voice still tried to comply with her meaning. Soon after. Tianzhou palace, main hall. The time of the early Dynasty had passed, but Chu Xiao never appeared, and the officials could not help talking about it. "Your Majesty, why haven''t you arrived today? In the past, we were always ahead of each other. " "Who knows? Maybe... " "Well? What do you know, my lord? " "Well, your majesty is greedy for beauty, so it''s too late!" While people were talking about it, an old man with a long beard and a long suit was indignant. "Mr. Bai Huang, don''t say that." "Nonsense? Hum The old minister spat, "today, I just want your majesty to come late. Another day, I will go home after a strike! With this enchantress in our Tianzhou, sooner or later our Tianzhou will be dead! " "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, a powerful voice came from behind the minister. He was armed with iron armor and a general''s seal on his shoulder. He came from the outside with his sword in his hand and cheered to the minister! "The queen followed her majesty to Tianzhou and saved all the life in Tianzhou with him. She loved people like children these years. How could she feel sorry for Tianzhou? Lord Bai Huang, is there any basis for your words? " "This..." Bai Huang snorted and looked coldly at the comer, "Jingcheng, don''t think you can be domineering if you worship the general! I''m the elder of Tianzhou III. can I talk nonsense? It''s true that this woman helped me in Tianzhou in those days, but she''s not of my race. Her heart must be different! " "In the long run, I can''t guarantee that she won''t do anything wrong to me. Today''s event is the beginning! If she is allowed to bewitch your majesty like this, hum, then I''m afraid the sword of the general will be sharpened too! " Every sentence in the sentence closely related to the word "Tianzhou" and the mention of military affairs really made the man named "Jingcheng" angry. He immediately pulled out his sword and cried out: "you!" "Hum, do you want to kill me because you think you are a Chu Xiao school?" The old minister said coldly! Obviously, even in this court, there are many people who don''t like Chu Xiao¡° You! How dare you call your Majesty in his name, and how dare you deceive him Jingcheng was promoted by Chu Xiao, and he was loyal to him. Now he was angry and angry, so he couldn''t go on¡° Well, so what? Chu Xiao has held the position of virtual monarch for many years. He can only bewitch people and show off his advantages! I don''t want him! Hum, now my nature has finally been exposed and I am addicted to the gentleness of Xianxiang! " The old minister stamped his foot and said, "I''ve made up my mind to die today, but I''m sorry that the vast Tianzhou is going to die!" Voice, not falling. All of a sudden¡° The reason why your majesty is so late today has not been found out. It''s too early for Lord Bai to say that about our palace. " Just listening to a sweet voice, a figure with red hair has flashed in front of the public. She is dressed in Chinese clothes and looks as graceful as a fairy. All the ministers who have just talked to each other can''t help but be choked¡° Tell the empress that this man has made wild remarks and framed her without any evidence. Please let her down. " Jingcheng thought that Lu jiuer had come at the right time, and he couldn''t help but feel happy¡° Well, according to the Tianzhou nationality law, what should be done? " Lu jiuer is noncommittal Sin to death. "¡° Then, what if our palace pleads for him with the respect of Queen Tianzhou? " As soon as the words came out, all the ministers on the scene were surprised. Bai Huang was stunned at first, and then he said, "you monster! Who wants you to be hypocritical? " He thought to himself that he would die today, and his words became more and more impolite! Lu jiuer just didn''t hear him. He just asked Jingcheng, "general, it''s OK to say so."¡° Is... According to the clan law, if the royal family wants to go beyond the clan law, they need to have their own spirit and blood sacrifice to tell the ancestors of Tianzhou... "Lu jiu''er pondered for a moment, then he put the formula in his hand together, and suddenly a bright bloodstain was drawn on his slender fingers. Lu jiu''er bent down to the ground and collected the blood drop by drop to the ground of Tianzhou palace. On one side, he closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "Mingjian, the ancestor of Tianzhou, it''s not selfish for Lu jiuer to intercede for Bai Huang, the elder of the third generation. Please promise!" After a stick of incense, a strange text appeared on the ground Chapter 946 This is the word "Ke" in ancient times. Lu jiuer has also learned a lot about Tianzhou''s customs and culture over the years. Now he smiles and knows that it has become a reality. But his own spirit blood drops for too long, slightly dizzy, quickly use the secret method to stop bleeding, and then said: "general Jingcheng, so, it''s OK." "Yes, madam, but..." Jingcheng''s face was tangled. Lu jiuer waved his hand to signal that he didn''t have to say any more. "You, what do you mean?" Bai Huang is a little surprised. The woman doesn''t seem to be putting on airs. "Just a few words from the royal family will lead to conviction. The ancient laws like Tianzhou are not suitable for today." Lu jiu''er said slowly, "besides, elder Bai has made great contributions to the country. If there is any difference, your majesty will feel bad." With these words, Bai Huang''s heart trembled slightly, and then said, "you, are you not afraid that I have been facing you? Hum, women''s benevolence, you will regret it in the future. " "It''s not my race, but my heart is different... I''ve heard this sentence before. Just because of this sentence, many careerists were born. How many bloody storms, how many people were displaced, and how many families were destroyed? Bai Lao, have you never heard of those tragic things? " Lu jiuer''s words are not slow, but every sentence is reasonable, which makes Bai Huang irrefutable. "This..." Bai Huang''s meal can''t be continued. "Mr. Bai, you are the elder of Tianzhou. I know why you blame me. Just look at this." As Lu jiu''er said this, the magic formula in his hand flashed. A red iron seal flashed out of thin air. Lu jiu''er took it in his hand and handed it to Bai Huang. "This is... Tianzhou seal! It is said that only the king of benevolence can obtain the seal of Tianzhou. " Bai Huang''s eyes widened. First, he couldn''t believe it. Then, with his face several times, he suddenly yelled and banged and knelt down to Lu jiuer. "Queen, I''m old and sick, and I can''t hear you¡® "As a senior of Tianzhou III, I can''t distinguish right from wrong, help your majesty, and resent your majesty; Second, I was humiliated by framing the actions of my mother. I have no face to live in the world any more. " Say, once eyes close, will practice suicide. But the next moment, he found that he couldn''t move at all. He was startled. He quickly opened his eyes, but Lu jiuer was protecting him. "Why is that so? I have no face to stand on Tianzhou. " Bai Huang cried bitterly. "Alas Lu jiuer sighed and said, "in the old days, the water source of Tianzhou was exhausted. It was Bai Lao who helped all the big families to rectify Tianzhou, so that there would be no civil strife inside Tianzhou and no bullying outside. Thanks to this, Tianzhou has no sword to kill you and no rope to tie you. " Bai Huang''s meal. "The year before last, there was a drought in the east of Tianzhou. Your Majesty was busy in government affairs. It was Bai laopeixing and Daiyue who took the lead to investigate the people''s situation there. How can this palace and your majesty forget this for the sake of the country and the people?" Bai Huang was stunned. Although he arrived first, Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao were the last ones to cast the spell. Now, instead of saying that it was his credit, his heart could not help mixed feelings. "At last year''s meeting of all ethnic groups, your Majesty was made difficult by the envoys of other ethnic groups, saying that your Majesty was plotting to completely destroy all the foreign ethnic groups. It was Bai Lao who stepped forward to refute the envoys, saved the national system, alleviated the suspicion of others, and made Tianzhou more secure." "Is this a great achievement that can be covered by today''s minor faults?" Bai Huang was greatly moved when he heard the words. That day, he was in full glory at the meeting. However, because he was a school against Chu Xiao, people in the palace rarely praised his achievements. Now when Lu jiuer said it, he was really moved to the ground! I couldn''t help it, so I knelt down and kowtowed and said, "thank you for correcting Bai Huang''s name today. After that, I will try my best to help your majesty. I won''t believe a word of what others say!" Lu jiuer thought that there was a rumor behind the incident. At the moment, he first raised Bai Huang. Wen Yan said, "old Bai, please rise. Old Bai is the pillar of Tianzhou. Lu jiuer can''t afford such a big gift." As the queen of Tianzhou, she was so condescending and had no airs. All the ministers could not help but feel disappointed. Bai Huang was even more grateful and speechless. "Niang Niang, these are the names of the maniacs who slandered Niang Niang recently. Please have a look." Jingcheng said as he handed over a small bamboo slip. Lu jiuer took it, but he didn''t open it. Instead, he didn''t say a word. The fire in his hand was burning all over the narrow bamboo slips! All the officials were shocked, and Jing Cheng was even more puzzled and said, "lady, this is..." "It''s common to be bewitched, angry and say something uninhibited. The white elder is still like this, let alone others? So far, there is no need to pursue the matter. As for those who initiated the terracotta warriors, I believe the general has already made a plan. " Although Lu jiuer''s words were plain, all the ministers admired him. They knelt down and said in a high voice: "the queen is kind." This can basically solve the factional dispute in Tianzhou. Jingcheng secretly admires him: he thought that his Majesty would be lazy in government affairs if he got this peerless beauty... But at the moment, my previous worries are not enough. With this woman and your majesty sitting in high position, we can have a good rest in Tianzhou¡° Everybody, please get up. " Lu jiu''er bent slightly and returned half a gift. "Today, jiu''er still has something to say." When she answered politely, everyone felt that she had a leisurely manner, which was not inferior to her majesty! But they don''t know that Lu jiuer has been watching Chu Xiao deal with the busy and hard work of government affairs day and night over the years. With a pure heart, Lu jiuer also wants to share his worries, so he gradually develops this kind of bearing. Of course, as soon as she saw Chu Xiao, her heart was filled with endless joy, and she could not care about any bearing and demeanor. The matter of just now was not how resourceful she was. She just adhered to the benevolence and virtue that had always been taught by the place of crossing the robbery, and did not want to receive miraculous results¡° Lady, please. I''m all ears. " All the ministers stood up and clasped their fists¡° This time, your majesty did not arrive in time. It is really something... Important. " Lu jiuer couldn''t hide his worry. "Your majesty and your highness are missing." As soon as the words came out, the officials were in an uproar, whispering to each other and making a mess¡° Your Majesty''s cultivation can be proud of Tianzhou. How can you disappear in your own palace? "¡° Your highness is still young. Is it possible that some ambitious person wants to coerce your highness into persecuting your majesty by plotting against him¡° You can''t have no master for a day. You should find your majesty as soon as possible! " Lu jiuer waved to everyone to be quiet, and then said, "I understand everyone''s feelings, but I''m not... I''ve ordered people to look around for a few hours... And if you''re going on an ordinary trip, your majesty will talk to me first!"¡° So, there must be something big happening! However, your Majesty''s ability is obvious to all of you. If you really meet someone who is against you, then the enemy will certainly do a good job... " Chapter 947 "I decided to go to Zhongzhou first." "For one thing, you can ask for your Majesty''s information, and for another thing, you can ask for foreign help." After listening to her calm analysis, everyone felt reasonable and nodded. So Lu jiuer turned to Jingcheng and said, "general, these days, you are in charge of Tianzhou affairs." "Yes, I will do my best to die!" Jingcheng clasped his fist and nodded his head. "That''s good." Lu jiuer smiles and takes out a small transmission stone that Chu Xiao has carefully prepared for her. Then he throws it on the ground. Suddenly, the purple light flashes and disappears The next moment. The whole scene is also frozen! Everything, black and white. Time, as if stagnant! Everything stagnated, only a certain consciousness, muddled flowing among them, as if caught by a giant net, and then thrown out! Hum! A light sound, resounding throughout the audience! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Little brother! Little brother Chu Xiao was dazed, and a familiar voice came from his ear. He suddenly opened his eyes, and almost subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp: "Jiu ER!" "Jiuer? What nine? Little brother, I''m Tiantian. Are you ok? How did you start to talk nonsense? " Sweet looking at Chu Xiao, a face doubt way, "from just now on, you have been in a coma, how people shake you are useless, now it''s not easy to wake up, but talk nonsense... Little brother, you don''t scare me, you don''t mind?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head and stared at the familiar face in front of him: "sweet? Why? I remember before I... Wait! This is near the secret place of Poseidon? " "Yes! Little brother, what''s the matter with you? Has your mind just gone somewhere else? " Tiantian was puzzled. Chu Xiao pressed his forehead and felt dizzy and tired. Obviously, it was because he had just entered the painting and became a painter. He had gone through a lot of Up to now, he can still recall how he and Lu jiu''er met each other at that time! However, the last memory in his mind was just the moment when Lu jiuer was surrounded by purple light! After that, he was shaken up by Tian Tian! Before that, it seemed that he had gone somewhere to save his daughter, but he could not remember what he had done "Is that because the perspective is not on me? Well, then, the world in the painting also has perspective? " Chu Xiao can''t help but ponder. Seeing his appearance, Tian Tian feels worried and says: "little brother! Don''t worry. Your expression is like a lonely soul just wandering back. It''s terrible... " "I..." Hearing the sound, Chu Xiao quickly took a deep breath and turned his mind around. But thinking about the strange things that happened at that time, he was still slightly shocked. He couldn''t help looking at Tian Tian and asked. "Sweet girl, can you tell me what I was doing in your eyes?" Tiantian was stunned when she heard the sound, and then she replied truthfully: "nothing. You just stare at the painting all the time. It''s like you''re asleep. I''ll put you down..." "Put it down? Oh! That''s the posture Chu Xiao noticed that he was lying on Tian Tian''s thigh at the moment. His face changed and he got up quickly¡° Girl, you... " "Oh, what''s the matter! They didn''t eat you while you were in a coma! " Tiantian held her head high and said with pride, "our sons and daughters of the Hai family say that if we want the overlord to bow hard, we need the overlord to bow hard! If you come here while you are in a coma, it''s too bad. Now it''s just right. Little brother, you wake up. Do you want us to... " "Sweet girl, please let me be quiet first. Some strange things have just happened!" Chu Xiao pressed his forehead, looked around and said, "where''s the painting just now?" "Painting? It''s here. " Tiantian took a picture wrapped by streamer, handed it to Chu Xiao and said, "I see you are in a coma, so I put it away." "Well, sweet girl, you have done it carefully..." Chu Xiao nodded, and then stroked the picture scroll. At the same time, he looked at Tian Tian and said, "sweet girl, did you see this picture before? Don''t you feel a little bit? " "No, the painting is blank. How can I feel?" Sweet confused way. Hearing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: blank? How is that possible? Before I saw a lot, and personally, how sweet but nothing to see! "What is this thing... Are the pictures in the painting really going to happen? Or is it just a fantasy Chu Xiao knocked his chin. He thought about many similar things he had experienced. He couldn''t help wondering: if this is a "future preview" similar to Wu Dao Zheng Xin, it means that he is likely to become the king of Tianzhou in the future, marry Lu jiuer, and have a daughter... "If it''s really that, it''s really a beautiful thing, But... Even if it is the destiny of heaven, it still needs human efforts! " Chu Xiao clenched his fist slowly. He had understood this truth since a long time ago! Now, be more determined. But... "What is this painting? Unexpectedly, there will be such a immersive force... Oh Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, one thing he can be sure of! That is, this thing is definitely not something that the ice clan or the dust clan can own! After all, to be able to inhale his Chu Xiao into the existence of the painting must be an unimaginable treasure. For the two major ethnic groups at this time, they are not worthy of possession at all! It''s understandable to be a treasure of punishing or killing people. However, even if the killing and punishment families want to refine these treasures, it is estimated that they will have to spend a lot of precious natural resources and land treasures, and this should not be an easy decision! They are still so, let alone the ice clan and the dust clan! Therefore, Chu Xiao estimated that this thing is probably the mysterious existence of the ice clan or the dust clan, through what secret territory to seize treasure! Then, they didn''t know the secret. According to Chu Xiao''s estimation, at least they had to have strong enough divine consciousness to see through it! In other words, it is because he has the supreme consciousness that ordinary people can''t imagine that he can enter the painting! The two ethnic groups naturally regard it as a general treasure, so they are easily "cheated" by him¡° I just don''t know what it is? Also, if I just "experienced" in the end, what would I "see" Chu Xiaoyue thought more and more that this thing is not simple, there must be a mystery, if you can understand it, you may be able to make your self-cultivation to a higher level, but just when you were in the scene for a while, the divine consciousness was consumed, leading to exhaustion! And now the secret world of Poseidon will open... "Well! Let''s put it on hold for a while. When I solve the mystery of Poseidon, I see Taoist Fenggu and ask him to treat jiu''er, and then I think about going back to the painting to find out... "Thinking about this, Chu Xiao turns his eyes and looks at the entrance of the secret place which is shining slightly Chapter 948 Chu Xiao is right. The secret place of Poseidon is about to open! Seeing the brilliance around the entrance, Chu Xiao and Tian Tian look at each other, and then they rush into the secret place! This time, it''s like being wrapped up in soft water, drifting with the current, and gradually flowing to a very wonderful boundary When Chu Xiao and Tian Tian opened their eyes again, there was a sea area in front of them, and at their feet were clippers of different sizes. They were as luxurious as warships, and some were as simple as a pile of planks! What makes Chu Xiao even more surprised is that as soon as he looks at it, he finds sweetness not far away. But see this girl now is stepping on a board, eyes curious, just with him on the line of sight! "Little brother, it''s really fate! We are not separated Tiantian waves her hand, and her words are full of joy. Chu Xiao picks her eyebrows when he hears the sound. It''s not that he hates Tiantian and doesn''t want to form a team with her at this time. After all, the girl is just a warm-hearted girl who is not bound by secular ethics. Chu Xiao is a man of two generations, and does not care about her words and deeds. What really makes Chu Xiao look dignified is the fact that he and Tian Tian are not far away after they enter the secret world! You know, according to the records, if you enter the secret realm of Poseidon from the same entrance, you will be considered as a "companion", so you will be forcibly separated into different areas by the force of the secret realm! This is the normal. But now, he and Tiantian are not the same. They can easily meet each other... Behind this, if someone is not pushing, it''s Tiantian itself. It''s very close to this secret place of Poseidon! Chu Xiaosi came to think about it, and thought that of the two possibilities, the latter was more likely! Therefore, he began to wonder: what is the background of this girl named Tiantian? However, without waiting for him to come up with anything, all around suddenly bright, interrupted his thoughts! As soon as Chu Xiao looked at it, he saw that the light around him was full of human figures Looking at all kinds of boats around him, Chu Xiao suddenly woke up and rushed to Tiantian, shouting: "find a boat quickly and get on it!" Say, he also figure a sweep, shuttle up! Sweet smell sound, although don''t understand its meaning, but still obediently looked to the side of a big ship! It''s also a coincidence that this boat is the biggest in the whole match, but it just falls to Tiantian''s side! Just as she ran past, the figures around her finally emerged completely, showing the posture of practitioners one by one! At the beginning, their eyes were confused, but when they saw many boats around them, all of them were wise! "Grab the boat!" With a few loud drinks, several people flew out like birds, but at the same time, they also found that their sword flying skill seemed to be suppressed by a powerful and mysterious border, which could not be carried out! Therefore, in the vast sea, the ship will be their only dependence! After more and more people realized this point, the court inevitably fell into a turmoil! All of them began to snatch the boats, and each of them used strong moves to stir up thousands of waves. Some people were directly involved in the waves. When they were about to drown, a brilliant light sent them out of the secret place! However, in that case, it means that they can no longer participate in the treasure competition of Poseidon''s secret place! Because of this, all of us hold our breath and try our best to protect ourselves at the same time! But... It''s strange to see people fighting fiercely, kicking their competitors out one by one. Powerful moves appeared one after another, all over the court, but none of them were broken! At most, the boats were a little bumpy. As for the big boats, they didn''t move at all! "The ship has a border guard! I will take it A man saw the clue and rushed into a big boat excitedly, but before he really got on the boat, he snatched a sword from the air. The sword was so bright that he forced him back down! "I''m sorry." Chu Xiao''s white clothes were floating, his eyes were moving, and he joked, "this ship is my first choice!" "You The pupil of that person shrinks, shout a way, "you calculate what thing, also deserve to rob with me?"? I advise you to get off the boat and hand it over, or I will... " Before he finished speaking, Chu Xiao waved the great sword light with the sword of heavenly punishment, leaving countless scars on the man and arousing thousands of waves, which shocked all the people around him! "Wow! Awesome! It''s a little brother indeed At this time, with the advantage of distance, Tiantian grabs a boat. Seeing this, she immediately looks up and shouts to the other side. Hearing the news, many people in the field looked at Tian Tian. The people who wanted to seize the boat also became afraid of their hands and feet! reason? It''s very simple, because most of them are people with a little self-cultivation, so they all know how mysterious the sword just now contains! If it wasn''t for the mercy of others, the people in the field would have been killed just by this sword. Even if they didn''t die, they would have been beaten black and blue! "This boy, it''s not easy to provoke!" This is almost an instant, all the people in the field happened to rise to a consensus, together with, they even fear sweet up, for fear that she is also a monster like Chu Xiao - the so-called birds of a feather flock together, people flock together! Thinking of this, more and more people did not dare to be presumptuous and began to snatch the boat with other people, including the guy who had just uttered wild words. He turned around immediately and was so ashamed that he did not dare to see Chu Xiao again, let alone provoke him! This is the purpose of Chu Xiaogang''s sword. The so-called, hit a punch to open, lest a hundred punches. Even the cultivator is bullying. Now that he shows his muscles, few people dare to provoke him again. Chu Xiao can also take advantage of this time to have a good rest and recover the power of divine consciousness consumed in his painting. According to his estimation, maybe it is because his power of divine consciousness is consumed too much that the world in the painting "asks" him to leave! However, even his great power of divine consciousness can''t travel through the world in the painting at one time. You can imagine how magical that thing is¡° We should explore well in the future... "Chu Xiao thought. Of course, these are afterwords. At the moment, he closed his eyes and recuperated for a long time. Until a young master in Huafu suddenly came to Chu Xiao in a boat and said, "brother, can we have a discussion?"¡° What? " Chu Xiao sat with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, seemed to have a rest, and said carelessly¡° You... "Seeing Chu Xiao''s posture, there was a chill in Huafu''s eyes. He thought that he was also a respectable person. No one dared to neglect him so much! But soon, the young master of Huafu cleaned up his mood and turned to smile mildly¡° Brother, it''s like this! If you think about it, you also find that there are limited ships and even more limited large ships in this sea area. Instead of fighting with each other, how about cooperation? " Chapter 949 "Oh? "Cooperation?" Chu Xiao still did not open his eyes, just indifferent way, "how do you want to cooperate?" "Simple." Huafu raised his head and said, "as long as brother and we step back, and you allow us to board, we can guarantee that we will be in the same boat with you!" While talking, he waved his hand and looked at the crowd. With the meaning of bewitching, he said, "you guys, don''t you think so?" "This... Is! you ''re right! As long as you allow us to board the ship, we will only follow you "Yes! Don''t worry, young master "Ha ha, according to me, so many of us help each other together. It''s a great thing. You should know how to choose, don''t you?" At the beginning, there was still some respect, but the more later, there was a hint of grace and superiority! Obviously, this group of people also have a good memory. They feel that they can form a powerful force by uniting together, so they have a big chip on their side! If Chu Xiao does not follow, then they can have further action! When they think about it like this, they all look at each other with some pride in their eyes. Some people even hold the handle of the sword, the handle of the sword But, just then. "Do you think you can bully me if you fight together?" Chu Xiao opened his eyes, cold mouth. Of course he won''t choose to let these people on his boat! Although the people here do have some accomplishments, if they can integrate, it''s really a good force! However, the problem is that these people are all selfish people. On the surface, they speak well, but on the surface, they don''t know what they are doing! If we cooperate with them, Chu Xiao should not only worry about other people scattered in other areas of the secret place, but also worry about whether someone around him will stab him at the critical moment! Although Chu Xiao thought to himself that even then, he could deal with it, but it was time for him to seize the treasure in the secret place. Why should he block himself? In line with this kind of thought, Chu Xiao''s reply is naturally chilly. In this regard, Mr. Huafu didn''t think of it, but he never thought that Chu Xiao would reply with such absolute politeness, as if he didn''t want to leave any room with them at all, which makes Mr. Huafu extremely embarrassed! "Damn it! Who do you think you are? I want to take advantage of you and talk to you so much. How dare you treat me so lightly The young master of Huafu thought, and his shame and annoyance went up to the next floor. He could not help but said, "Sir, you are going to propose a toast instead of a drink?" With that, he suddenly turned behind him, and his descendants didn''t need to be reminded by him, so they directly exhaled: "that''s good! If you don''t agree, we will work together to get rid of your threat first! " "According to me, it''s time to talk about cooperation! This guy doesn''t look like a cooperative guy! " "Do it, do it together!" There was a lot of shouting, among which there were some ambitious people! They were worried about how to deal with Chu Xiao. After all, they had seen the power of the sword just now. They knew that this guy was hard to provoke, so they were ready to rob other people''s boat just now! Who knows, the young master of Huafu excites each other, and makes Chu Xiao become the target of public criticism in an instant! In this case, they naturally took part in the "denunciation" immediately! In their opinion, Chu Xiao is alone. No matter how strong he is, he must give in under their collective coercion! In that case, they will be able to take control of the ship step by step! Of course, they also understand that Chu Xiao doesn''t want others to get on the boat. If they were in that position, they would think so too! In fact, just now, almost all the people in the field fought for the ship in an instant, and no one thought of cooperating to board the ship together, because of the same reason! Everyone, we are all guarding against the knife in the back. Even if they really get on Chu Xiao''s boat, they are supposed to be on guard against each other, and even have a new fire! However, before that, they could still work together to rob Chu Xiao''s boat! "Little brother!" See, sweet some anxious, quickly shout, but Chu Xiao with even if cast to her a calm eyes, mouth then way: "this group of people, still can''t help me." "Ha ha, why can''t you? Young man, your tone is too big, isn''t it Seeing that almost all the people were on his side, young master Huafu couldn''t help feeling complacent and said, "yes, I admit that you have some strength, but your strength, compared with our collective strength, is still vulnerable!" "At this time, I advise you to be good and let go of the boat, and we can let you go!" That''s right, step by step! Before Ming Ming, what he said was cooperation, which gradually turned into extortion. Once Chu Xiao really gave up the ship as he said, they would not hesitate to start, and first crush Chu Xiao, the biggest threat! But... "You don''t understand after all." Chu Xiao looked at them with indifferent eyes¡° Don''t know what? Stop putting on airs! Quick... What, what? " The young master of Huafu wanted to shout. Suddenly, as soon as his eyes shrank, he saw Chu Xiao step on the boat fiercely. The big boat at his feet vibrated in an instant. In the twinkling light, the compass and mast moved without wind, which made the boat speed up sharply! Next moment! Rub! At the top of the boat, a sharp long horn suddenly appeared, shining brilliantly. At a very fast speed, it hit the crowd hard! Boom! Just listen to a violent collision, Huafu is the first to bear the brunt. He is suddenly hit and flew out, and the whole sea is also rolling. I don''t know how many people are directly hit and spit blood, flying upside down like a broken kite¡° Don''t be afraid Seeing the scene suddenly become flying, young master Huafu is in the air, and he is in a hurry to speak. He is shining with brilliance. It seems that some body protectors are exerting their full power. But even so, the brilliance of his whole body is flickering, as if he may be defeated by the aftereffect of the impact at any time! At this time, he kept shouting: "everyone quickly sacrifice the body protector, and his impact is fierce enough, and there is not much stamina. With the concerted efforts of so many of us, can''t we stop him?" This is a moment to remind everyone! All of a sudden, their eyes lit up, and their hands flashed. They sacrificed all kinds of body protectors. They wanted to form a strong defense line to resist the impact of Chu Xiao. But Chu Xiao didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, his eyes were contemptuous and indifferent. "Did you forget something?" Words fall, everyone a Leng, immediately seem to think of what, heart instant clatter a! Next moment! Chu Xiao quickly looks at Tian Tian and opens his way¡° Sweet girl, let''s go! You and I work together to crush them Chapter 950 "Good!" Tiantian didn''t hesitate at all, even she was very "elated"! After all, she is eager to participate in such exciting and interesting things for her "Haijia children"! Not to mention, it''s Chu Xiao''s business to ask her! "Don''t worry, little brother. Tiantian will live up to her mission!" As like as two peas, she was very quick to step on the deck, and suddenly her boat was exactly the same as the Chu Xiao boat. With a burst of light shining, Tiantian''s boat also suddenly stretched out its long horn, reflecting the cold light. It was like a beast fighting with all its strength, and smashed into the assembly line of the people! Then? And then there''s no suspense. After all, these are the two top warships in the field - Tiantian got them by luck, while chuxiao got them by strength - in a word, when these two warships, from different angles, rush at the crowd with extremely fast speed The scene suddenly turned into a big riot! Everyone''s defense line collapsed on the spot. I don''t know how many people were directly smashed. When they were about to die, a pure package sent them out of the secret place! At the same time, more people began to flee with trembling, and then spread through the whole scene as if it were spreading! Fear occupied almost everyone''s mind. Even if they know that they have the power to send them out, they will not fall here, but who knows if Chu Xiao has any spare means to kill them? In fact, they do, but Chu Xiao thinks that these shortsighted people who take advantage of the fire and rob don''t deserve him to sacrifice those means! Even if we leave this aside, we can only say that the two big ships, the sense of terror and oppression caused by the collision, and after the collision, the front row was full of spray, blood and flesh splashing, mixed to form a bloody scene... All of these are enough to make people extremely scared! They no longer have the arrogance and pride just now. Everyone looks at Chu Xiao like a devil. There is no intention of confrontation in their eyes, only shivering and fear. They run faster and faster one by one! But How can Chu Xiao let them escape easily and form future trouble? "You left, I right, all crush!" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and he looks at Tian Tian. On the way, Tian Tian immediately gets excited and clenches her fist. She jumps up and says, "don''t worry, little brother. I will make a round for you!" Words, full of joy, but she is happy, but the field people are crying: these two guys, actually so must repay? They forgot, who was threatening Chu Xiao just now, and still thinking about Jiu zhanque nest? Now, it''s complaining that Chu Xiao is too cruel! But These thoughts, in Chu Xiao and sweet respectively driving the boat, catch up with them in the moment, completely dissipated! Instead, there was a howl and a cry: "no! Don''t come! We surrender! Let''s surrender, young master "Yes! Please let us go, we will be loyal to the death! " "Spare me, spare my life!" Bursts of howling, spread all over the sea, sweet can''t help but look at Chu Xiao, seems to ask him how to deal with this matter? Chu Xiao didn''t even think about it. He waved his hand: "crush it." "The leader is not trustworthy!" make fun of. What did these people just do? He still remembers it. Now he wants to beg for mercy and surrender? you must be dreaming! "Good!" Tiantian grins again, and then drives a big boat, like a wolf chasing sheep, to chase and kill the people in the field! "Ah "Yes, damn it!" "No surrender? I''ll fight with you Seeing that Chu Xiao and others are going to kill them, the rest of the people are filled with righteous indignation, and the young master of Huafu is finally unable to restrain his heart''s shame and anger. He suddenly jumps up and will cut the boat with his sword! It''s a pity that his opponent is not others, but Chu Xiao! "You can''t shake the tree, you can''t measure yourself." Chu Xiao poured out his words indifferently. Then he raised his right hand slightly, and the heavenly punishment sword glowed with a bright light. Then he dashed into the sky to form a gorgeous sword column, which was suddenly smashed at the Huafu young master! instantaneous! Young master Huafu, my pupils are shrinking! He can feel that the power contained in this sword is far more than before! Compared with his current sword spirit, it was like a little witch to see a big one, which was dwarfed in a moment! "No, no! Slow down! I surrender, I throw... Ah Before he finished speaking, the light of sword enveloped the whole body of young master Huafu. All the shining body protectors on the whole body collapsed in an instant. Then he began to vomit blood, and a sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded! With a series of howls, the young master of Huafu fell from the air, and then he was wrapped by Jingguang and sent away directly! In addition to sweetness, all the people in the room shudder! They know very well that Chu Xiao didn''t do his best with the sword just now. Otherwise, as long as he mended the sword in mid air, the master of Huafu would even fall on the spot without waiting for the secret place to send him away! And what does that mean? I dare not think about it any more! Only in an instant, they lost all their courage, no longer dare to have the slightest resistance, just desperately swimming, crazy escape! However, even so, they were quickly overtaken by two big ships and ran out of the secret¡° Really, they are so vulnerable! " When Tiantian saw this, she turned her lips and felt that she didn''t have enough fun. Before she had a great power, the enemy would be driven away by sheep¡° There is a boat factor. " Chu Xiao looked at her and said faintly, "these two ships are really powerful. Moreover, the sea seems a little strange. Those practitioners are among them, and their strength is not enough to give full play to them..." "that''s true!" Sweet heard this, thought, nodded. Just now, she also found that these people were always tied up. In addition to being scared by Chu Xiao, there was another reason for the sea water¡° It''s no wonder that as soon as the secret place comes in, it''s necessary to fight for ships... Yes, if the sea water is not strange, some water-based practitioners don''t have to fight for ships at all... "Tiantian mumbles a few words, and then turns to Chu Xiao again, admiring Wan Fen:" but really speaking, you''re too strong, little brother! If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t have collapsed so easily... "" that''s nothing. " Chu Xiao felt no pride at all, just like he had done a little thing. Then, he waved his hand and said: "sweet girl, you and I all hurry to look around. Do you have any secret tips..." as we all know, the secret is mysterious, and there are many forefathers'' last words, especially this kind of secret which is clearly a test, so that they can go to the next test... Chu Xiao and sweet explained, and sweet understood, Then they drove the big boat and kept searching from two directions until a moment... "Little brother! Look! Here is a strange stone Chapter 951 "What?" Chu Xiao hears the sound and drives the boat to approach. In a word, these ships are all driven by the aura of heaven and earth, and their movements and movements depend on their ideas! Therefore, Chu Xiao was able to crush Huafu and others like a sheep just now! At this moment, his mind turned, and the ship speeded up. Soon he successfully joined the ship. Then he looked around and saw a stone pillar that could reach the sea level "Little brother, can you see what this is?" Tiantian looks at Chu Xiao and asks. Chu Xiao ponders for a moment, and his mind spreads out. But when he meets the cold water, he suddenly shakes, quickly takes back his mind, and his eyes become dignified. reason? It''s simple. Because he found that just at that moment, the sea water almost froze his divine sense! That kind of feeling is much colder than the body soaking in the cold sea water! Even Chu Xiao didn''t want to penetrate the divine consciousness to explore in this situation! Of course, if it''s the divine consciousness of his heyday, it''s nothing to do, but the problem is that he consumed a lot of divine consciousness because of that strange painting! Later, because of the need to control the ship, some of the recovered divine consciousness was consumed. As a result, he needs to be cautious about the sea water. But Think about it carefully, Chu Xiao feels a little strange - he didn''t feel that he had been fighting before, but now when he calmed down, he quickly thought of a strange place! That is, his recovery of divine consciousness seems to be a little fast? You know, at that time, he "entered" the painting and became the person in the painting. He had traveled all the way, and even experienced ten years - of course, this is not a real ten years, but a kind of power of time, let him "turn the picture" and come ten years later - but even so! That is also a great consumption of divine consciousness. Even the supreme divine consciousness as strong as Chu Xiao is almost exhausted, so that it is discharged from the painting and then awakened by Tian Tian! After that, Chu Xiao was able to easily control the ship and make a rampage with just a little meditation This is not the original recovery speed! "Is it possible that my journey into the painting will help to restore my divine consciousness? Well, it seems that more than that, I feel that the upper limit of my divine power is more than ever... " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and quickly realized this, then he couldn''t help but take a breath! Look, slightly shocked! However, it''s no wonder that he, you know, is the supreme god! Since the completion of his cultivation, Chu Xiao has done too many things relying on it. Naturally, he also wants to continue to improve it. But even if he has a chance encounter during this period of time, his cultivation has soared, but his spiritual knowledge has always been just a simple growth! And now Chu Xiao was surprised to find that he could enter the painting and further refine the supreme divine consciousness, so that the total amount and quality of the painting could be improved quickly! This is undoubtedly a great discovery! Compared with the discovery of Wuyuan emperor''s original body exploration, it''s no less! "In this way, in physical training, I can explore the physical body left by the emperor Wuyuan, in the realm of cultivation, I can study the soul curse seal, and in the spiritual attainments, I can enter the painting to travel... In this way, each of the three parties has its own place, which is really wonderful!" Think of this, for a moment, even if the mind is calm, such as Chu Xiao, can''t help but clench his fists, excited! "Little brother, what did you find with your expression?" At this time, Tian Tian looks at it with a puzzled face. Chu Xiao hears the news, and then he returns to his senses. Then he loses his smile: Yes, it''s not the time to train his senses. After all, the previous wave has almost emptied his senses. If we do it again Even if there is a faster recovery speed, it will take a while to recover completely, and now in the vast sea, who knows if there will be a strong enemy suddenly Let''s talk about it. Chu Xiao has a vague feeling that his previous travel in paintings is a "continuous" and "phased" way! That is to say, it''s similar to going through the customs, going through the customs until the customs pass! In this way, we can imagine that after "customs clearance", there will be an additional reward! As a result, Chu Xiao thought to himself that he must ponder it carefully. After everything is complete, he would like to enter the painting again! At the moment, or to explore the mysteries of Poseidon, complete the task of saving nine son! Chu Xiaoxin thought to turn, immediately looked at Tiantian, shook his head and said: "this sea water has the effect of divine sense barrier, does the girl feel it?" "Really?" Sweet smell sound, some strange, quickly run, God consciousness will spread under the sea, and then she shook her head, "is a little, but not strong ah." "Well?" Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes and thought deeply. After a moment, he said, "sweet girl, maybe you have a great fate with this sea god secret place! In this case, how about going deeper and exploring this stone pillar? " "But, little brother, I want you to go deep into me and explore me..." Sweet toot up a small mouth, three not without serious, Chu Xiao press forehead, said: "sweet girl! Don''t make fun of me. I said that I won''t agree with each other by example... "" I also said that the overlord will bow hard. Little brother, wait for me! " Tiantian waves her small fist, which seems to be a threat, but her smile is clearly teasing! However, after all, she did not forget Chu Xiao''s command, and immediately spread her divine consciousness on a large scale, and infiltrated into the sea a little bit. It was not that she did not do this before, it was just that Chu Xiao didn''t command her, and she was lazy and didn''t want to do it. Now, Chu Xiao spoke, but she didn''t slack off at all. She soon concentrated on exploring the stone pillars under the sea! A moment later, she opened her eyes and said strangely: "strange..." "what''s the matter?" Chu Xiao is tiny a Leng, hurriedly asks a way. Tiantian then said, "this stone pillar is floating. There is nothing at the bottom of it, but it doesn''t come out of the water. It doesn''t lie down and float. On the contrary, it looks like a standing posture. It''s strange to see..." "right?" Chu Xiao knocked his chin and said, "besides, there are no words on the stone pillar?"¡° No Tiantian shakes her head and says, "people have been looking for it for a long time, but they haven''t found the words on the stone column. Let alone the words, they don''t even have a groove! It''s bare. It seems to be hollow inside... "Hollow?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. "That''s interesting. Hollow objects will make this kind of posture in the water. Is it a hint, or..." he said. Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and fixed on the water. After a moment, he patted his forehead as if he had realized something¡° Little brother, do you see through the hint? " When Tiantian saw this, she immediately looked at it. Chu Xiao laughed and said, "maybe it''s so. This test is actually..." Chapter 952 Chu Xiao said that, after a pause, he just said with a smile: "sweet girl, in fact, the test is very simple..." With that, he stretched out his right hand and flashed a sharp light in his eyes. His whole body was full of steam, and a torrent of power poured in madly! Boom! Just for a moment, the waves burst around, and countless waves surged into the sky, which made me stunned! First of all, she had no idea that Chu Xiao still had such a degree of power. Just when his momentum was about to rise, he could make the sea move wildly, and the waves were surging. If he did his best, he would not need any big ships at all, and could crush all those people out of the secret place, right? Of course, for why Chu Xiao didn''t do this, Tian Tian guessed that it was just to preserve his strength, and thought that the group of people just now were not worth his exertion! At this point, even Tian Tian was trembling. Although those people were really crushed by them, Tian Tian knew that there were too many reasons. In essence, those people were still very strong, at least they were also heroes. But in Chu Xiao''s eyes, they were It''s not worth the effort! Just this point, if you say it, it will be enough to make those people who were killed by him vomit blood: who do you look down on! But then again, what really surprised Tiantian now was the second point: Why did Chu Xiao suddenly use such a terrible force at this time? What does he want to do? Is it related to the so-called test? Sweet little brain, really some can''t keep up with Chu Xiao''s sharp thinking, fortunately Chu Xiao didn''t sell anything with her, the next moment, Chu Xiao will drink a low, all the strength in his hands, and then the figure suddenly swept, hands suddenly hold the stone column! Bang! A wave of air was rolling, and the powerful force shook the four sides, making the waves more turbulent. At the same time, the whole stone column was constantly shaking, and it was pulled out of the sea by Chu Xiao! "Here, here!" Although she just said that the bottom of the stone column is not buckled on the sea floor, it is similar to floating. It seems that it is not difficult to pull, but in fact, just saying that this thing can stand upright in the sea water shows that it is strange! In short, the stone pillar must have been added some mysterious power to make it put on that posture, but now Chu Xiao is using a cavity of brute force to quickly defeat this mysterious power, so as to move the stone pillar out of the sea! How strong is it? The more Tian Tian thinks about it, the more she can''t help but stare at Chu Xiao. She just feels that this little brother is a mysterious treasure and shows her wonderful surprise all the time! It''s just "I don''t know if people can stand his expedition with such a great strength." Tian Tian thought, obviously, in front of Chu Xiao''s power like a overlord, even Tian Tian, who repeatedly asked the overlord to bow, was afraid. However, immediately, she became addicted to Chu Xiao''s spirit of "pulling out the mountain" and worshiped him with boundless admiration. Her eyes showed continuous love, and she seemed to be crazy for a moment At this time, Chu Xiao drank several times continuously, and the physical strength he had honed up to now broke out completely, which made the resistance on the stone column collapse continuously. Finally, he raised it fiercely, and finally pulled the whole big stone column out of the sea like fishing! WOW! Then came the huge waves. Even if Tian Tian ran away in a moment, she could not help being wet by the waves! But Chu Xiao, who was under the stone pillar, was not touched by the sea. On the contrary, he held up the huge stone pillar with one hand. It was as majestic as the God of war! "Wow! Little brother, how wonderful Sweet looked at the past, Hun didn''t care that his whole body had been soaked, and his clothes showed all kinds of spring light, just focused on Chu Xiao''s chanting. However, it''s no wonder that she, who let the scene in front of her have such impact? A young man is in the same line with a stone pillar far beyond his size, but it is the young man who easily lifts the stone pillar and stands on the sea, still standing upright and proud! Such a scene, enough to let too many people, for this "divine power" and dumping! Tiantian, needless to say, after she yelled, she rushed to Chu Xiao quickly. At this time, Chu Xiao didn''t look at her. She just read some words in her mouth, and then spread to the stone pillar slowly! "What''s this?" Sweet looking at this scene, pause step, slightly a Leng. Without waiting for her reaction, the huge stone pillar gradually became smaller under the action of the brilliance, and finally formed a stone tablet like existence. Chu Xiao put it on the sea and gently suspended it. "It''s amazing... Little brother, how did you do it?" Tiantian came over with a look of surprise. "It''s simple, because I passed the test." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "this matter, just like what I thought, the stone pillar''s strange posture is to remind us to pull it out! That is to say, this is a part of the test! " "Now, I''ll pull it out, so naturally I can control the size of it, but..." Chu Xiao said, "this test seems to be unusual. If ordinary people come here, they should not have the strength like me to pull it out directly. " Chu Xiao knew very well that his physical strength was honed after many adventures and even after studying the strongest physical body of the emperor on Wuyuan in Zhongzhou! For others, not to mention whether there is such an adventure, even if there is, it is estimated that it is difficult to have the determination to grind the body so hard! In other words, although Chu Xiao can pass this test, most of the people who enter the secret place are afraid that they can only do nothing! In this case, it is a problem that most people can''t solve, which is contrary to the original intention of "test"! After all, if the initial intention of the test is not to let people pass, it can never be said to be a secret test in an ordinary sense. As a result, Chu Xiaocai felt strange, but Tiantian had a clear view. After thinking for a while, he said, "little brother, do you think it''s because we need to work together to pull the stone pillar? It turns out that you''re alone... "Well, that''s true!" Chu Xiao hears a sound to also immediately eyes a bright, nod a way: if say so, pour really say to make sense. When Tiantian saw this, she turned her lips and said to herself, "little brother, you really are. You can easily solve the problem that so many people can work together. It seems that you didn''t do anything. You don''t care..." little brother, what are we going to do next? Does this stone column tell you anything? " Sweetheart read a turn, and asked. Chu Xiao nodded and said, "when I pulled it out, the sea of divine consciousness received the hint of divine consciousness. Next, we need to write some words on the stone pillar, and then ''spread'' it out, and then we can see for ourselves!"¡° written words? What do you want to write? " Tiantian didn''t know, so she asked. Chu Xiao also pondered and said, "the content is self-determined, but I think there should be a mystery..." Chapter 953 "Mystery? What''s the mystery? " Sweet Leng Leng, Chu Xiao then knock chin, turn round and then return to the ship, think carefully. This kind of feeling is like writing a composition without proposition on the earth. In fact, the most important thing in this kind of composition is to express one''s feelings directly! "Well, do you want me to combine the scenery here and write about my own associative feelings? However, the idea should be more far-reaching, and it is not suitable to write on the stone column at length. It''s better to be concise and to the point! If so... " Chu Xiao thought, his eyes deep around the stone pillar, looking at the sea and sky line, his mind flash, free spread, unexpectedly unconsciously thought back to the previous life in the film and television works saw a powerful Dynasty, thus thought of the words he wanted to write "Good, this association, this idea... That''s it!" "The king is the sacrifice of the people..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. On the other side of the secret, they are walking together. One of them, wearing a crown and a golden robe, showed a royal style. In fact, he is indeed a royal family, and can be said to be one of the best in Tianzhou! His name, Ning Hao, is the legitimate son of the Daning Dynasty. He is the most beloved of all the contemporary Ningjun scholars. He has been powerful since he was a child. This time, the king of the state of Ning carefully selected several bodyguard experts of the right age to enter the "secret realm of the sea god"! Ning Hao also has a special secret blessing, so it''s easy to meet the strongest of them, the head of the bodyguard who has reached the Wuji realm, when he first came into the arena! That is the other person standing beside him now. With his help and his own strength, Ning Hao galloped all the way, as if into the realm of no one! Until "Your Highness, be careful!" With a cry of surprise, the road at the foot of Ning Hao and his wife suddenly explodes, and the sharp sound of breaking the ground resounds throughout the audience. Fortunately, the bodyguard reminds him in time, so Ning Hao can get out of the way immediately without being pierced! Then they saw that the earth''s surface was protruding, the soil crumbs were scattered like fallen leaves, and the smoke was diffused. A thick column appeared in front of them. When you look at it carefully, you will find that there are two strange lines on it. Ning Hao''s eyes motioned to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard nodded and immediately took out a piece of exquisite "silk" to cover the words. The silk was covered with colorful awns. A moment later, the bodyguard spread out the silk, looked at it carefully for a long time, and then said. "Your Highness, these two lines are..." "Big night." "King, sacrifice of people, sacrifice!" That''s not true. Ning Hao frowned. "Night..." "Has this country been recorded in the history of China?" The bodyguard thought about it and replied, "Your Highness, there is no such country in the list of recorded powers." "It turned out to be a small country." Ning Hao sneered, "most of these small countries are beautiful, but they can''t do it at all! Also, the sacrifice of the king for the people, even our huanghuang Daning can''t do, how can this unknown small country do it? " "Your Highness, you can''t say that in front of others." The guard looked nervous and quickly reminded him. "I know." Ning Hao waved his hand impatiently. "In front of the untouchables, our hall naturally knows how to express itself. It''s nothing more than praising that this stele is well written, just in line with the great achievements of Daning in recent years..." The bodyguard stepped back and said, "Your Highness is wise." "Let''s go. The humidity is getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know what''s ahead." Ning Hao is too lazy to listen to these flattering words. As soon as he waves his hand, he says again. The bodyguard answered and went over. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same as the same column, the same thing is coming. Although, the more forward we go, the more serious the damage of the columns we encounter, and even most of them collapse as soon as they appear. Of course, this is in the eyes of the two people. In fact, if there are people who are really proficient in divinity, they will find that these columns are totally one existence However, Ning Hao and his bodyguards can''t see these, so in their eyes, the column is constantly changing, but those words have never changed. Ning Hao''s face became more and more ugly. You know, although the Daning Dynasty is a powerful country in Tianzhou, it can even compete with the big families to a certain extent! However, their country was not established properly, and the royal families of the past dynasties were more or less guilty. They were most taboo to talk about the heavenly family among the people! Now, seeing these "nonsense", Ning Hao is extremely uncomfortable. Aware of this, the bodyguard felt uneasy. As soon as he turned his mind, he planned to use his kung fu quietly, forming a favorable wind to drive Ning Hao through here quickly, so as to avoid these "nonsense" affecting his Royal Highness''s mood. But, just when he was going to. In front of the new column, suddenly like a mockery, changed the words. Ning Hao''s eyes immediately indicated. Although he was in a bad mood after watching so much "nonsense", he made the same decision as before when he thought that these words might be related to the secret. The bodyguard was uneasy, but he had to step forward. Then... "I have no relatives, no reparations, no land cutting, no tribute!" When the bodyguard read it, he knew it was bad! Ningguo paid tribute to the grassland barbarians every year, cut the land and sent the princess¡° That''s bullshit! What nonsense Sure enough, for a moment, Ning Hao''s face turned green first and then white. He immediately shook his sleeve and yelled out: "An Hu! Take down this monster immediately! At once The meaning of Ning Hao is very simple. In Daning''s time, we don''t allow such a powerful state to exist! Even if it only existed, it is not allowed! Back then, at the beginning of Ningguo state, there was the shadow of grassland barbarians. For so many years, the state of Ning has maintained the humiliating tradition of paying tribute to the grassland every year for peace. I don''t know how many people point out this behavior. It''s just that the dynasties in Tianzhou are black as crows. Although some people scold it, it''s not fierce. But if this "evil rumor" of a suspected "former dynasty" spreads, "destroy it immediately! At once Ning Hao roars again, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit¡° Think twice, your highness. It''s extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s the key to the secret place. It''s not wise to destroy it rashly! " Anhu half kneels to the ground quickly! Although he understood that his highness was a member of the royal family and one of the biggest vested interests, so he could not turn a blind eye to this adverse public opinion, Anhu weighed the pros and cons and gave advice¡° shut up! Do you want other people to see these "hoaxes" and ridicule me... I''m Daning! " Ninghao didn''t pay attention to Anhu''s loyalty at all. He continued to roar, as if he was overpowered by anger. But even so, he didn''t do it himself. He just made Anhu move quickly! Chapter 954 Seeing this, Anhu understood. The fourth Prince of his family is not stupid. He thought of it in Anhu''s mind, and the fourth prince also thought of it. However, the fourth Prince is too proud and sensitive. He wants to wipe out any factors that are not good for him, but he doesn''t want to take risks on his own Thinking about this, an Hu''s heart was filled with bitterness, but he was a king, a minister, and then bitterness, he had to harden his head and clasp his fist: "yes, your highness." With that, he would step forward and act on orders. But just at this time, the sudden change happened! But see that huge column suddenly whole body floodlight, inch fuzzy, suddenly into sand dissipated, at the same time, block in front of Ninghao two people all obstacles also followed the sand, showing a new landscape. It was a blue sea. The sun fell, sparkling, and sometimes white fish jumped out of the water, splashing. The sand drifted into the sea. The next moment, a giant vortex suddenly formed, followed by a sea tumbling, set off waves! Under the sea, the towering pillars rose like giants, first at the top, then at the body, and finally all came out of the sea! Ning Hao''s face suddenly gloomy to the extreme! He could see that the huge pillar in the sea was nothing else. It was just the pillar. It just moved a nest, and the handwriting on it became more colorful! What is this? "Can''t hit me, can''t hit me" style provocation? Ning Hao slowly clenched his fist, while an Hu thought to himself: is this column... Operated by human? Otherwise, how can you be so "provocative"? However, at the moment, he also knew that it was not the time to think about the column, because he had seen Ning Hao''s blacker and blacker cheek, and his heart suddenly thumped. He knew that this was the prelude to his Highness''s outburst! "Why? Isn''t this his Highness the fourth prince? " Just at this time, a sudden cry of surprise came from the rear, and even if there were steps, the sound of stepping came from time to time. Ning Hao immediately converged his anger. As the royal family of Ningguo, he still wants the manners when facing outsiders. With both hands down, Ning Hao calmly turns around, looks at the people who are catching up behind him and nods. He is about to say something that can not only reflect the imperial spirit but also be modest... But at this moment! "That''s it!" "What is your sacrifice? How can there be one in the sea? " A surprised voice, almost let Ninghao''s manners all collapse! He immediately understood: God damn, how many similar columns are there in this secret place? Everyone knows! What''s this against! Ning Hao''s eyes almost burst into flames, his fists clenched fiercely. Just as he was about to get angry, a man in the crowd suddenly stood up with a smile. As soon as his eyes turned, his face showed a look of indignation and said heavily. "Your Highness, I want to tell you something! Just now, I met a stone pillar on the road. It''s full of filthy words. I can''t stand it, so I''ll smash it to make it right. Who knows that it will run away without waiting for me to do it! " At this point, the man took a long breath, turned his head and said, "how can we allow him to be free" overseas "? You are all warm-hearted young heroes. When you encounter such things, you won''t sit back and ignore them, will you In a word. The crowd was quiet at first, then nodded in unison. "Of course!" "It''s our duty to uphold justice and help each other!" "I am deeply favored by Ningguo. Since I have encountered this kind of" nonsense ", how can I tolerate it?" Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and resolutely expressed his attitude. Let''s not say that there is a bit of drama and coercion in it, but only the original intention of these people is really full of "disbelief". What is the sacrifice of the king? If you are the son of heaven and cherish your life, how can you sacrifice for the pariah? Besides, no peace, no reparations, no land cutting, no tribute? Hehe, can backbone serve as food? Exaggerating like this is not nonsense. What is it? The audience thought to themselves that if they were in their position, they would not be able to do it. Therefore, this dynasty, which has never heard of it, certainly can''t do it. "You have a heart." Seeing the crowd''s pandering, Ning Hao enjoyed it very much and leaned back, although he knew that there must be an intention to please the "dignitaries". Seeing this, Anhu quietly relaxed, went forward and said, "thank you for your kindness. To tell you the truth, I guessed that this object was a burst of eyes, but I didn''t believe it, so I let it escape. " "Now it seems that I''m really looking forward and backward. I''m not as wise as your highness!" As soon as these words came out, many people in the audience immediately heard the string song and knew their elegance. As soon as their eyes brightened, they heard an Hu continue to say: "if this array eye can be broken, maybe the array will be broken, and maybe the treasures hidden in the array will also be..." "Brother an, don''t say any more! We have only the fourth Prince''s highness, Ma shoushizhan, and we need to know how to do it, but please ask elder brother an to tell us! " "Yes! Although we have a heart, we are not able to swim. There is no sea and no boat. We are not strong enough. Please give us some advice! " Without waiting for Anhu to finish, there were several hot voices in the room, and I couldn''t wait¡° You''re welcome, but an does know something about it... "With a smile, an Hu came forward, lowered his body, picked up the bubble in his hands, and a wonderful stream of real yuan rolled in. Suddenly, the bubble swelled, deformed, and burst out with a bang! As the smoke cleared away, an awning boat appeared in front of the crowd. A ship hidden in the bubble? Everyone''s eyes brightened, and they were more convinced of the theory of array eyes. Otherwise, why would there be bubbles hiding the ship? Think of here, people no longer hesitated, each show their magic power, for a moment, the sea breeze, countless bubbles around the coast, all kinds of bubbles again by the strength of the real yuan impact, bang bang! All of a sudden, the coast of Guanghua flow, awning boats, small fishing boats, sailing boats, warships... One after another boat appeared on the coast, just like the army, murderous! Anhu set out a large warship. Respectfully, he asked Ninghao to board. Ning Hao raised his eyebrows and strode to the top of the boat, nodding to the crowd. Everyone saluted back, then boarded the ship one after another, and then used their magic skills to push all kinds of boats and boats to ride the wind and waves! The mighty fleet, sailing from the coast, seems to show the invincible power of the imperial power of Ningguo! Ning Hao stretched his hands and stood aloof in front of the boat, with a satisfied face. Riding the wind and breaking the waves will be sometimes, straight cloud sail economy sea! How magnificent¡° Well done. " At ease, Ning Hao turns his head to praise an Hu, and then stares at the giant pillar in the sea, unconsciously arouses a touch of sarcasm. If you run, I''ll call a whole fleet to kill you. This is now the powerful imperial power, this is the real power! You are a dynasty, just a past tense! Destroy your remnant today! As soon as they waved their hands, they all speeded up. The rolling waves seemed to be overwhelming! Ning Hao''s pride reached the peak! He felt that his whole life had reached its peak! But, just then. Ning Hao suddenly felt something wrong... Raised his head. Yeah. How can there be a black spot in the sky?! Bang!! In a flash, the column fell from the sky, like a meteorite falling, the torrent rolling, a stone stirred up a thousand waves! Full injury, full hit!! Ning Hao, death! Chapter 955 The existence that comes down from the sky is nothing else. It''s the two big ships controlled by Chu Xiao and Tian Tian! Of course, to be reasonable, Chu Xiao and Tian Tian didn''t really think about playing "landing seconds" with Ning Hao at the beginning. They were just not proficient in controlling the stone pillar, which led to the shining of the stone pillar, and their boat went to heaven! Seeing that they could not find a suitable foothold, they could only smash Ning Hao''s boat! At the same time, Chu Xiao heard Ning Hao yelling about something like "I''m powerful today, and the past dynasty was like a spicy chicken." such as the keyboard man speech that Chu Xiao often heard in his previous life Chu Xiao then directly clapped: hit him! Let him have nothing to do keyboard man! Let him not wait for a good cabin, but run to the bow to play cool! Reincarnation, orphan!! Bang! Two big ships smash Ning Hao''s head at the same time. At this moment, Ning Hao feels at the peak of his life. Where can he react? Directly, it was smashed into a ball of meat mud, followed by the waves rolling, like a merciless mockery of Ning Hao! At this time, the power of the two ships was still surging down, almost all the way, until they came to a stop near the bottom of the cabin. "This keyboard man is too careless. It''s only a second after landing. There''s no killing pleasure!" Chu Xiao just got off the boat. Seeing that Ning Hao had become a pile of mud, he couldn''t help shaking his head and muttering at the bottom of his heart. There is no doubt that if this full of arrogance can be heard by Ning Hao, then he will be extremely subdued to live! After all, in theory, Ning Hao actually has a way to stop this attack. But, first of all, he is in a very proud state. From the bottom of his heart, he feels that his power is invincible. No one here dares to fight against him, so his mind is relaxed! So, at that moment, he completely forgot to sacrifice the things his father left him to protect his life! Secondly, Ning Hao never thought that the "enemy" would come from heaven. As I said before, this secret place is forbidden to fly. In fact, almost all secret places are forbidden to fly. Otherwise Ning Hao and others would not have to use boats before, so Ning Hao had no idea that a boat would be sucked into the sky and smashed at him! It can be said that Ning Hao''s situation is like playing a game on the earth. He thought he would play a bronze game. In the end, the two kings would be ridiculed. How could he be such a dish Ning Hao died in his grave. "Why? Little brother, look at this! " See sweet in welcome and Chu Xiao two after, suddenly beautiful Mou a coagulation, sleeves a swing, a scattered in the corner of the jade card will whew a sound was caught by her palm. "What''s this?" Chu Xiao took a look at it, and immediately realized that it was Ning Hao''s personal thing. After pondering over the texture, Chu Xiao completely understood that it was a jade card representing the Royal identity! It''s also luck. The jade brand is of fine texture and just doesn''t bear much force. Therefore, it doesn''t completely break. It just has a long crack. "The fourth Prince of Daning, Ninghao?" Read out the information, Chu Xiao and Tian Tian quickly look at each other. They have certainly heard of the Daning Dynasty, which is one of the most powerful dynasties in Tianzhou, but whose comments are hard to explain. "It seems that there will be a lot of people coming to kill us." Chu Xiao''s expression is indifferent. He says so, but no matter how he looks at it, he doesn''t have any fear! Tiantian nodded and said, "so little brother, we''d better start first! Anyway, it''s said that this guy named Ning Hao is not a good thing. If people here are willing to follow him, they are all birds of a feather! " Chu Xiao thought about it, nodded and said, "well, sweetie, since that''s the case, I''d like you to protect the Dharma for me. I''m going to kill you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the head of Ninghao''s bodyguard, Anhu is going crazy! Originally, he was supposed to guard Ning Hao at any time and anywhere. Just now, Ning Hao wanted to enjoy the scenery of monopolizing the bow to command the fleet. It was like the taste of being alone in the world, so he could not help giving an Hu the order to step down temporarily! Anhu was very disappointed, so he didn''t ask for it. He just wanted to retreat for a while, and then quietly go back to protect his highness. Who knew that something had happened for such a short time! The two terrible ships came down from the sky, and his Highness the fourth Prince died in an instant... Such a terrible thing happened to him! There was no hesitation. Anhu roared and immediately sacrificed his essence and blood to speed up his body method. He roared down at a very fast speed! Then, he heard Chu Xiao and Tian Tian''s previous series of words, and suddenly he was confused: at this moment, these assassins didn''t run? It''s the first time for him to see such a rampant assassin! I will never forgive you! Anger rose in the guard''s eyes, he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence again, his body suddenly accelerated again, just like a meteor, smashed into the bottom cabin! But, in a moment. An unprecedented palpitation suddenly surged into my heart! Anhu seemed to see a group of flames from hell burning around the two huge ships. Even before the terrible pressure started, he could not stop shivering! This is absolutely a shocking blow! Anhu almost couldn''t help but want to turn around and run away! But! If he doesn''t do it at this time, he will be the head of the bodyguard! It is necessary to take advantage of this shocking blow that has not yet been really exerted... "Ah Anhu roared crazily. At the critical moment, he finally suppressed all his fears, and his whole body was full of gas, which made people look sideways! Then? And then the amazing scene happened! But when he saw the light and the stone, Anhu burned his blood essence and rushed forward. Then with a click, he suddenly inserted his sword into the board, bent his knees and knelt heavily toward Chu Xiao!! yes! At this moment, Anhu gave full play to his wisdom¡° See your Highness the fourth prince¡° Congratulations on your Highness''s survival Chu Xiao: HMM... hmm? instantaneous. We''re all here. Cold wind blowing, as if it is also the scene of strange, and blowing¡° What''s the situation? " Only at the moment that Anhu made such a wonderful behavior, such an idea flashed through Chu Xiao''s mind. To be reasonable, according to the normal routine, it''s not the classic way that a diehard villain rushes in and wants to interrupt his "casting" so as to pull back a wave of fury, and then he is knocked over by his backhand without any suspense. Is it right? How in the twinkling of an eye, it has become such a strange painting style? Endless abdominal Fei surged into my heart, but immediately, Chu Xiao saw through the meaning behind it. In an instant, his eyes were different when he looked at Anhu. Two words flashed through his mind¡° That''s great Yes, it is. Since the time of crossing, Chu Xiao thought to himself that he seldom met such a clear person as an Hu, who could count every pile so clearly in a short time and do things so simply and clearly! So, what does Anhu''s behavior represent? No one else, please. It''s just different from the general cry for mercy, which is not only for the other party''s thinking, but also in line with their own survival needs of advanced begging for mercy! Specifically Chapter 956 Specifically, it is the exchange of interests. Even Chu Xiao had to admit that Anhu was really good at seeing! Because just in a short period of time, Anhu saw that Chu Xiao and Tian Tian were not equal to him, so he decided to give such a "big gift" - Ning Hao - as a bargaining chip in the exchange of interests! Yes, it''s Ning Hao. It''s the noble status of the fourth Prince of Daning, and the right to hand over the fleet now! An hucong knew from the beginning that even if he could kill the "Assassin", he could not save Ning Hao''s life. In this way, he could not save his own life! Because, after the death of the Lord and his ministers, his normal fate is either to be executed by Ning Jun or to be exiled to the end of the world. He is always in the nightmare of being chased and killed. Therefore, he does not have any idea of revenge for Ning Hao. He just wants to take the opportunity to fight for a life. Because of this, he will kneel down in front of Chu Xiao decisively and say that strange words. These words, seemingly contradictory, in fact, is to Chu Xiao put forward a beneficial suggestion for both sides. He, Anhu, as the head of Ninghao''s bodyguard, is the only one here, who can absolutely effectively prove the existence of Ninghao''s identity! If he comes forward to prove it, then with a little operation, such as Yirong, Chu Xiao can take over the identity of the fourth Prince of Ningguo. In the current secret world of Poseidon, there is almost no more noble identity. Once you want to do something, it will become extremely convenient, the difficulty of exploration will be greatly reduced, and the operational space will be greatly expanded! Not to mention, Ning Hao has also pulled up a large "fleet"! Rich profits, plus gifts, easy to get, who does not heart? Anhu even helped Chu Xiao figure out the way to retreat: the fourth Prince broke through his reputation in the secret place. When he left the country, he broke through his mood. He didn''t know where he was spread, and then he traveled everywhere! However, because many of the exits of the secret place are random and chaotic, Anhu will not be charged with ineffective protection. On the contrary, he may be promoted by following the fourth prince to "kill all sides" in the secret place! Yes, Anhu knew at a glance that Chu Xiao must be able to kill all sides in the secret place, and the more so, the safer he was! This is "Community of interests." Chu Xiao looked down at an Hu. "It''s very interesting. In such a short time, you can think of so many... Yes, but there is another problem: life card!" Chu Xiao said, stepping on a step, looking straight at an Hu, and said indifferently, "if you want to get away, you have to keep Ning Hao alive, but now he is dead. Even if the life card will be broken after a period of time because of the barrier of the secret, it will be broken in the end!" "How do you explain the whole thing then? Anhu was stunned when he heard the news, but there was a surprise on his face: Chu Xiao could see through his intention all at once, which was obviously not the thing in the pool! Such a person is worth his investment! It has to be said that smart people are easy to talk with each other, and their mind moves. Anhu doesn''t hide any more. He says in a low voice, "don''t hide it from me, young master. I have a secret skill to isolate the connection between the life card and the person corresponding to the life card." "Oh? How long does it work? " When Chu Xiao heard the news, he was very interested: such a secret skill is really a magic skill. It has a lot of effects. Naturally, he should make a good inquiry! "I''ll tell you back. I''m afraid I can''t say for a long time, but in three or five years, there should still be some." Anhu lowered his head and said. "Good." Chuxiao mouth slightly Yang, three or five years, enough! If he really needs to kill someone and doesn''t want to provoke the forces behind him, there will be a buffer of three or five years for him to grow up and no longer be afraid of the original powerful forces! Let''s talk about it. Now in the secret place of Poseidon, there are only two people he wants to kill! "Really, if you want to sleep, you''ll get a pillow! In this way, I will certainly be able to make things more perfect... " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, looked deeply at Ding Anhu, and said, "since that''s the case, give me your secret method, and let me see if it''s really so magical!" "This..." Anhu''s heart was shocked. To tell you the truth, he had some pain! After all, this secret is not from the Daning Dynasty, but from his own life and death, he finally won the peerless secret from a relic! Over the years, he has been secretly practicing the secret of this method. After all kinds of hardships, he finally succeeded in practicing it. He has the magic means to break the connection of life cards. But now, he wants to hand it all in! This, let an Hu how can not flesh ache? No hesitation? "Oh, do you know?" Chu Xiao looked at an Hu and knew what he was thinking, so he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what I hate most is the guy who not only doesn''t say, but also wants to repent..." Words are light, but Chu Xiao exudes an awe inspiring momentum, which makes an Hu''s eyes shrink violently, and the whole body protect the real yuan rolling around, forming a towering city wall, but useless! Just in an instant, Chu Xiao raised his hand, and a strong wind came, which directly defeated an Hu''s body protecting Zhenyuan¡° How is that possible? I''m in the late stage of Wujijing... Wait a minute, young master, what kind of cultivation are you Anhu exclaimed in disbelief, but Chu Xiao didn''t answer him. He just looked at him indifferently, which brought him a great sense of oppression¡° This... This... "Anhu''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He thought that the young man just killed Ning Hao by relying on the two" big ships "just now. In fact, he was not so strong - after all, he was just a young man! But now it seems. What a mistake he made¡° I''m convinced, young master Anhu bowed slowly and said in a trembling voice. If Chu Xiao only had enough intelligence, he would be willing to work with him, but he would only want to maintain the cooperative relationship, not submit to the end like now! But, who let Chu Xiao, just at the same time of having intelligent mind, have so terrible fighting power! Just now that posture, Anhu faintly felt that he was afraid that several of them could not shake a hair of others! So young, so powerful, and so intelligent... Anhu quickly understood that today, he was afraid to encounter unprecedented terror¡° It seems that you finally understand. " Chu Xiao slowly opened his mouth and said faintly, "you are in front of me, there is no bargaining space. What you can do is to give me what I want, and then... I will never treat you badly."¡° If you are hesitant, don''t blame me for taking it by yourself Then Chu Xiao put his right hand over Anhu''s head and made a gesture of grasping. In a moment, Anhu was so scared that he turned pale: "this is... Soul searching?" Chu Xiao light smile: "you know it?"¡° Young master! My subordinates are true obedience! Please tell me Anhu completely prostrated himself and shuddered! Chapter 957 Chu Xiao sees this, satisfied ground nodded. That''s what he wants to do. He wants to give both kindness and power, so that he can win over the other side. At this moment, Anhu took out a sealed scroll and gave it to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao took it. After a moment of divine consciousness, he nodded slightly, and his face showed a trace of joy: "yes, it''s really the secret of the cultivation of the secret method..." Then he held the object and closed his eyes slowly. Look at the posture, as if settled, quiet as water! A mysterious breath came out of him in an instant. The aura of heaven and earth around us seems to have a wonderful change! "That''s it! Insight Anhu immediately opened his eyes as if he had seen something incredible! "Epiphany? What''s that? " Tiantian Leng Leng is a fisherman by the sea. Although the area is shrouded by the power of a mysterious "sea god", she has unconsciously cultivated enough accomplishments to make Zhongzhou people admire, but she still knows little about many things in the cultivation world. Therefore, seeing an Hu''s surprised expression, she couldn''t help being very curious and asked. Anhu is immersed in shock, and then without saying a word, he pulls Tiantian away from the field. "Hello! What are you doing! " Sweet a shock, quickly shake off an Hu''s hand, an Hu this just low voice way: "don''t disturb childe epiphany, we go out to say!" "Well, since it''s my little brother''s business, all right." Sweet toot to start mouth, some reluctantly should a, but think don''t obstruct Chu Xiao of affair, she still quickly follow an Hu to walk a little far some, then she then open mouth way, "exactly is how to return a responsibility?"? Can you say it now? " "Hoo... It seems that girl doesn''t know what Epiphany is." Anhu took a look at Tiantian and sighed, "the so-called Epiphany is a phenomenon that can only happen to people who are gifted and highly intelligent! Once you enter the state of Epiphany, you can quickly understand the mysteries of the secret script and get twice the result with half the effort! " "So it is, but... You''re making a fuss! It''s not a matter at all for people like little brother to have an epiphany. " Tiantian shakes her head with the expression of "you haven''t seen the world"! Seeing this, Anhu almost vomited blood. He said, what''s the matter with this girl? That''s Epiphany! It can condense the sentiment that originally took several months or even many years to comprehend in a short time! This kind of thing, unexpectedly can be sweet said, so careless? "Do you really don''t understand, or..." "I don''t understand you." Without waiting for Anhu to say anything more, Tiantian shakes her head and laughs jokingly. Then she tells Anhu about Chu Xiao''s fighting against the enemies and pulling out the stone pillar. Anhu was stupid on the spot. Subconsciously, his first reaction is that Tiantian is lying: those things are ridiculous! But, on second thought, it''s meaningless for Tian Tian to tell such a lie! Because it will be revealed soon! So, is that true? Is that boy really such a monster? The more Anhu thought about it, the more he could not help shivering, and the sense of awe poured in. Just then. The aura of heaven and earth suddenly surged to Chu Xiao. Then, he slowly opened his eyes, and the sharp light in his eyes flashed by! "Good secret." Chu Xiao nodded secretly, and the corners of his mouth rose. Obviously, he had realized the mystery through this epiphany! "This... This is too fast! Even if it''s Epiphany, it''s also... " Seeing this, Anhu couldn''t help admiring Chu Xiao''s savvy again. He strode over and bowed himself to say, "master Shenwei, I admire you very much." Chu Xiao laughed, noncommittal, and then he looked deeply at an Hu, said: "now, you can talk about yourself, right? Who is your name? What''s the position in Ningguo? " Anhu heard, but with a bitter smile, he just responded to Chu Xiao''s words: "Anhu, captain of the bodyguard." "... no wonder." Words fall, Chu Xiao heart last question also filled in. Captain of the guard, a reliable Lord on the stall is the Minister of the dragon. But if the Lord on the stall is Ning Hao, it''s a proper outlet and receiver. Such a person, not good use, is Ninghao bear him first, he backhand sold Ninghao''s "heritage" is not to blame. "If the Lord... No, if his highness is willing, I will go out immediately and tell others that the assassin has been killed. Your Highness has been injured and will not see them for the time being." Anhu bowed his head and offered the human skin mask, clothes, and all kinds of props, saying respectfully. Chu Xiao takes over and nods. He knows that most of the people on the other boats are rushing here now. It''s just because Ning Hao has left a mind before and didn''t let them get too close. That''s why he is slow! Among them, there may be a little anxious that Ning Hao was killed by the assassin, but anyway, it''s time for them to arrive now, and they have to deal with it quickly. But, just then¡° No way. " A wonderful sound rang out, sweet paced over, shook his head and said, "little brother, I just seriously thought about it. If it''s just like this, it will still make those people suspicious."¡° After all, no one can see the heavy blow just now. Even because of the distance, they can''t be sure whether Ning Hao is dead or not, but they will doubt whether the words of an Hu are holding them down... So, it''s not right not to go out. " As soon as this word came out, Chu Xiao was ok, but Anhu looked at Tiantian in surprise. It seemed that unexpectedly, the girl who just seemed to know nothing had such insight! Sure enough, is it a strong general without weak soldiers? He guessed right. After all, after listening to Chu Xiao''s so much "reasoning", Tian Tian has learned some analytical techniques. Anhu sighed about this, and then he shook his head with a bitter smile: "what the girl said is true, but it''s just like that. If your highness goes out to meet people by force, isn''t it more self confessing?" This is not without reason. The so-called virtual reality. If "Ning Hao" is absent from his bed, others may only suspect him. However, if "Ning Hao" is injured and summoned by force, it will make some crafty people smell the smell of meat - even if they are all like this, they have to support him. This is obviously a bluff and a bluff! At that time, the brave people are afraid to have the idea of "taking advantage of his illness to kill him". Tiantian thought about it and said carelessly, "then, act!" A word falls, don''t say Chu Xiao, even an Hu of one side also immediately wake up, eyes a bright praise way: "girl good idea! If you let your highness fight a small-scale battle with the assassin, everything will be solved! "¡° Small scale fighting? " Chu Xiao hears the news, but he remembers that when Tian Tian took the boat to "chase the sheep" just now, he has the attitude of making a fuss... He knows it immediately. Therefore, laugh without saying. This scene, Anhu is unable to see through. However, it seems that he is right? Anhu thought a little proud. At this time, he did not know, he guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end Chapter 958 Soon. Anhu understood what Chu Xiao did. In the light of lightning and flint, Tian Tian swept out like a swallow. She jumped up and turned into a streamer to light up the vast sea area! It looks like it''s going to take a shot at this end! In an instant, all the members of the fleet above the sea were shocked, and then they looked up to the sky in surprise! With their knowledge, they can feel that this move is already a complete force of Wujijing. It seems that the strength of "Assassin" can''t be underestimated It is reasonable to say that at this time, what they should do most is to immediately make moves and interrupt the "Assassin" moves. However, strangely, it seems that there is some tacit understanding among the people in the field at the same time. They look at each other one after another and then hold still! Obviously, they are not loyal to Ning Hao! If you really want to say that they are only loyal to themselves from the beginning to the end, but Ning Hao has a noble status. Let''s take him as a flag and gather under his command. However, to say that people can work hard for him is bullshit! On the contrary, people are eager to know whether "Ning Hao" has fallen after the impact just now. Even if not, how serious is the injury? They can just use this Assassin''s hand to test one or two! Then? They can take further action - if Ning Hao is "seriously injured", then they don''t mind a fight! In line with this idea, people''s sight, pay close attention to the cabin! See the next moment. Chu Xiao strode out, wearing an Hu''s face mask, plus thousands of people to cover up, just like Ning Hao reborn, standing in the bow! The wind roared past and made his robe roll slightly. Sleeves floating, more and more out of the elegant free and easy temperament! Seeing this, they were shocked. They said that Ning Hao didn''t seem to have anything to do with this battle? However, it can not be concluded easily! Maybe it''s Ning Hao. He''s a bravado? Thinking about it, the crowd still stood still, while Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at Tian Tian''s strong move, with a cold smile: "I can''t shake the tree, I can''t help myself!" Words fall. He swung his sleeve! A strong wind suddenly swept across the sea, blowing a wave rolling, endless waves like a series of explosions, blowing the whole scene! instantaneous. All the faces of the audience changed. Even if they were far away from each other, they had to sink down to stay in shape and not capsize on the spot! "This, this power..." "Ning Hao, have you been hiding your strength?" "... before the move, you have such momentum. You Ning Hao, you can''t even hide it from us!" The crowd was shocked. At this moment, Tiantian also showed a "panic" expression. Then she suddenly clenched her teeth, and the sea around her was surging. It turned into a silk like existence, and rushed to Chu Xiao! But, to this, Chu Xiao but again indifferent smile. "Mole ant, dare to fight with me?" As the voice fell, Chu Xiao raised his hand again, and the surrounding sea water surged again, turning into sea dragons, leaping up and roaring, straight into the sky! Bang bang! In the contrast of similar strong moves, Tiantian''s moves are completely reduced to the foil - of course, this is her purpose - but in the eyes of outsiders, Chu Xiao seems to have learned Tiantian''s moves in an instant, and then he knows them well and crushes them mercilessly! A burst of violent sound, constantly spread to every corner of the sea, endless waves rolling up, obscured the entire field of vision, but also let the audience, all scared! If we say that Chu Xiao''s sleeve waving just made them feel that this "Ninghao" is afraid of hiding their strength, then now they are full of shudders and constantly wonder: how much strength this guy has hidden! Yes, the whole audience started to shudder. Because they feel that such a strong move is not the real powerful means of "Ning Hao", but still the tip of the iceberg of his strength! According to this calculation "Hiss!" "No! I can''t stir it up "This son is so terrible that he deserves to be the most beloved prince of Daning Dynasty. It turns out that he has such strength..." Thinking about it, they started rowing as if they were ready to support Ning Hao! Also at this time, the sea fell, showing the bow of a scene! See Chu Xiao, negative hand and stand, in front of him is a sea water into a dragon claw, hard grasp Sweet''s neck, bring her to the front! Bang! Sweet fell in front of him, full of fear, hurriedly beg for mercy: "Your Highness, spare your life, I am willing to surrender, do cattle and horses to your highness atonement!" Chu Xiao is noncommittal, just say indifferently: "An Hu." "Subordinate, subordinate!" An Hu stares big eyes, hurriedly walked out, should way. After all, he never thought that Chu Xiao and Tian Tian could play such a big "play" before! Just look at the two moves just now, even if they are very strong, they are still scared! Until then, Anhu understood why Tiantian and chuxiao just showed that kind of expression! Originally, all this is because of strength¡° Because the strength is too strong, so even if acting, it is bound to be very big... "Anhu thought, trembling constantly, although he has heard Tiantian talk about Chu Xiao''s great achievements, but after all, hearing is better than seeing! Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Anhu was completely shocked. Although he did not know that there was a saying that he wanted to keep a low profile, his strength was not allowed... But this situation was enough to remind him of similar words! At present, the posture is more respectful and modest, treating Chu Xiao like a king! Chu Xiao looked at him with satisfaction, and then said faintly: "take this woman, and I will ask myself later."¡° Yes Anhu said, and then he stepped forward and brought down the sweetness that he was constantly begging. At the same time, he could not help thinking that women were really born actors, and could enter the play so quickly... When their figure disappeared, Chu Xiao just swept his eyes around the field, and the boats coming from all directions... "Are you here to escort or rob?" In a word, the spirits of all the people are in danger! Before that, they really didn''t take Ning Hao seriously, so they were just modest on the surface and casual at the bottom of their heart, not to mention sneering at such words! But now... Who dares not to take "Ning Hao" seriously after seeing the scene just now¡° Your highness Mingjian, we are here to protect you! " They all crawled to the ground, trembling¡° oh Is it? Then you''ll be here and wait. " Chu Xiao said indifferently, then he didn''t even look at them and went straight into the broken boat. Looking at the natural and unrestrained figure, the hearts of the people in the field were trembling. No one dared to stand up At this point, the inner cabin¡° Whoo! I''ve managed to take care of these people. " Chu Xiao walks into the room and sees that Anhu and Tiantian are already waiting for him. Both of them look at him with admiration. However, before they begin to compliment him, Chu Xiao suddenly picks his brow and seems to notice something. He takes out the previous small stone pillar... "This thing, it seems, what''s the change?" Chapter 959 Chu Xiao said, spread out the palm of his hand, will suddenly appear on the stone pillar texture, show in front of two people. "This is..." Both of them were stunned, while Chu Xiao pondered and said, "if I''m not wrong, this should be my ''feedback''! Because I wrote something on it, and it was widely spread, which caused the change of this thing... " "It''s like this! But what will be on it? This line of... Can it be, a place? " Sweet is worthy of the seaside origin, soon see some clues, Chu Xiao will hear the stone column to her, let her make trouble for a while, change the angle toward Chu Xiao said: "little brother, you see, this place should be here, not far from us!" "Good! Anhu, go and gather all the people in the fleet who are familiar with this way at once. I want to find the location of this place and figure out what it is Chu Xiao said quickly, and Anhu came out. Soon after, he brought in some white haired old men on the sea. They discussed around the stone pillar for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that there is an island which is the most suitable place for driving 300 miles eastward "Start right away." Chu Xiao doesn''t hesitate, then directly opens mouth to command a way, and at this time, he talks but compare what all work! A few people immediately excite spirit, order to go down, so the mighty fleet, set out toward that place However. Soon, Chu Xiao found that this thing is full of strange! Because just as they were getting closer to the site, the sea suddenly rose white fog, engulfing and isolating the fleets one after another! Soon, Chu Xiao finds out that only he and Tiantian''s boat won''t lose their way in the white fog, so he makes a quick decision to take Tiantian and Anhu to the big boat and make a rampage I don''t know how long it took. In front of my eyes, an island eventually appeared, but the scene on the island was totally different from the expected desolation! All around, the noise is like the city, and there are many kinds of buildings with unique styles. It''s like a small town! "There is a small town on this island... A little strange..." Chu Xiao and the other two looked at each other and nodded. Then they jumped into the island at the same time! Then, they quickly began to explore! Soon, they learned from the residents that this place was called "Liuxi". "Liuxi" is near the sea. At sunrise, the sea and sky are magnificent. There is a light between the water and the sky. A red sun rises slowly against the sea breeze No matter how noisy the world is, this place is always peaceful for thousands of years, occasionally noisy, and then calm again. Mind is like a sea, isolated from the world. Of course, that''s true, but after all, this place is only a small town that has been created by a group of fishermen after they entered it by mistake. In fact, the population is not large. However, the way fishermen feed from heaven and earth also coincides with the unity of heaven and man. As a result, this town is a happy land with simple customs. After exploring for a while, the three returned to the original seaside. "Wow, how beautiful." When Tiantian looks ahead, she will see that the fog has dissipated and the seaside will rise day by day, setting off a beautiful scene, which makes her crazy. She couldn''t help begging to see the sea for a while. Chu Xiao readily agrees, but he turns over and continues to explore this place. He only orders an Hu to protect Tian Tian. Anhu answered quickly. After that, Tiantian relaxed and enjoyed the sea. A young girl sitting on the beach looking at the sea, is always a beautiful scenery, especially this girl is a first-class little beauty! However, an Hu, the flower protection Messenger, stood aside with his sword and naturally declined any childe who wanted to chat up with him. Of course, it''s just superficial. As a matter of fact, Anhu has been blown dry by the sea breeze. He has to use fire magic to surround his whole body. At first glance, he looks very powerful. "Little brother, come here!" All of a sudden, Tian Tian waves her little hand, and Anhu is stunned. Behind Tian Tian, Chu Xiao, who came back from the inspection, just appears. And Tian Tian''s side doesn''t know when there will be an old man, but his skin is wrinkled, his face is very old, and he is dressed like an old fisherman! Anhu and chuxiao looked at each other, slightly surprised, and said how this man got there, why they didn''t feel at all? The old man''s feeling is like, he is the sea, like a spray, into nature! So in the seaside, two people naturally can''t feel his arrival! To understand this point, Chu Xiao nodded and walked over, and sat down like Tiantian. As soon as she wanted to speak, Tiantian said, "Oh, little brother, don''t talk. The old man said, there''s a good story to tell us." "Oh?" When Chu Xiao heard the news, he was excited. He narrowed his eyes to hear the mysterious old man talk about a legend that had been handed down for a long time. "Since the little girl and the little guy want to hear it, I''ll talk about it." With a smile, the old man touched his big nose and stroked his beard. He was very satisfied, "many, many years ago..." "I knew that this was the beginning of all the legends." Sweet whispered, but Chu Xiao sighed: "be considerate, what words can you have?" Unexpectedly, the old man blew his beard, glared and said contemptuously, "hum, that old man starts with the ancient words, dragon and dog..." "little brother, do you understand me?" Sweet a Leng, see Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao also follow silly eyes: this what birdsong? He has studied ancient Chinese characters, but this is more like local slang! Seeing this, the old man said with complacency: "ha ha! I don''t understand. When I was young, I went to an island country with the sea. What''s the name? Oh, it seems that it''s called "fight is not reversed". That''s where the old man learned his words! "¡° Why? How about you tell us about this legend in the language there, old man Although not understand, but sweet in a curious state of mind, but also eager to try. But when the old man heard the news, he was very hot. He said twice, "well, what kind of mountain do you want to sing? What''s more, I don''t understand you, do you?" Tut, it''s an old oil bottle! Tiantian and others shake their heads when they hear the news. They secretly say that Chu Xiao is a little curious. What''s the point of "fighting is not reversed"? How can there be such a strange language? However, in a moment, he returned to his mind. Then he nodded to the old man and said, "old man, please tell me."¡° Good The old man opened his mouth and said, "dragon dog... It means that a long time ago, this place was not called" Liuxi ". It was just an unknown town. At that time, there was a Zijin Dragon Palace in the sea, in which the Dragon King''s family lived!"¡° One day, the Dragon girl couldn''t bear the loneliness of the Dragon Palace and went ashore secretly. But she didn''t want to go ashore. She lost her magic power and fell into a human shape on the beach. She was rescued home by a poor doctor... " Chapter 960 "This legend of Dragon Girl... Seems to appear in many stories." All three of them thought this way. The old man continued: "then the poor doctor and the Dragon girl fell in love. It''s a pity..." "I know! According to the normal story, the Dragon King will come out and take the Dragon girl back at this time! " Tiantian shrugged, "I was tired of listening to this kind of story when I was very young..." The old man, however, stroked his beard and said with pride, "little girl, you guessed wrong. The Dragon King met the doctor''s father at that time, and they made an appointment with their relatives at that time. They believed in the dragon scale. " "However, the doctor''s father didn''t want to marry at that time, but because of the face of the Dragon King, he reluctantly agreed." As soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly shocked. Tiantian was even more puzzled and asked, "why, that''s the Dragon Girl, the immortal! Ordinary people dream of marrying fairies The old man said, "that''s because the master is proficient in Qihuang, and knows that the combination of man and dragon will be punished by heaven. After more than ten years, he moved everywhere to avoid the Dragon King, but he didn''t want to get married." "The master died before this happened. He told his wife not to let people and Dragons join together. However, the Dragon Girl and the poor doctor had been destined for three lives. The poor doctor''s mother, that is, the man''s wife, had to threaten the Dragon Girl with death and ask her to leave." "This, this is too much!" Tiantian angrily says that Chu Xiao''s face also changes slightly. The attitude of Xinshuo is similar to that in many biographies The old man looked long and said, "girl, listen to me. At that time, the Dragon Girl tearfully agreed, but unexpectedly, the poor doctor knew about it. He made a boat and sailed into the sea, trying to go to the Dragon Palace and look for the Dragon Girl. " "This friendship finally moved the Dragon King, and the Dragon King came forward to persuade the poor doctor''s mother to invite relatives and friends to participate in their wedding." At this point, everyone''s face slightly Ji, sweet is satisfied to stand up, said: "and then they live happily together, the story is over!" "Girl, you guessed wrong again." Hearing this, the old man looked sad and shook his head. "They didn''t have such a happy ending. It is said that on the day of marriage, the combination of man and dragon brought about a curse from heaven. The dragon mother was killed alive, and the Dragon King and dragon daughter were drowned by lightning! " "Although not dead, but also demoted to the world, change to the immortal, to accumulate a hundred thousand merits and virtues in order to become a dragon again!" "But the poor doctor didn''t believe that the Dragon girl was killed when she was punished by heaven. He searched for her for five years. Although he finally found her, the Dragon Girl flatly refused to communicate with her again because of heaven''s punishment." "Heartbroken two people, then go to different places, poor doctor to Beijing to test, inadvertently won the heart of the princess, and she made an engagement! However, although the Dragon Girl asked him to forget the past friendship, how could he forget it? " "On the day of his wedding, he recalled every bit of what he had done before. At last, his love affair broke out, and he went to see Longnu regardless of the obstruction. At that time, Longnu''s family was in the final stage of Jackie Chan''s life, and the army chasing the poor doctor pointed the arrow at the dragon family..." "At that time, their scales were not formed at that time, and they were the most vulnerable. Finally, the Dragon King fell, and the Dragon girl was eaten back, and became a half immortal and half demon monster." "After getting rid of the pursuit, the Dragon Girl pretends to go back to the Dragon Palace and let the poor doctor go back to be his son-in-law. However, the poor doctor shows his heart to the princess in the court, arouses the public''s anger and kills her!" "However, the princess is also a sincere person. Before her execution, the poor doctor was rescued by the princess stealing the dragon and turning the Phoenix. From then on, she faded out of people''s sight and became a mountain doctor with peace of mind." "Unexpectedly, the Dragon girl didn''t go back to the Dragon Palace. She was half immortal and half demon. She couldn''t go back at all. She could only attach herself to a mural. Later, this painting was acquired by a monk. The Dragon Girl could barely survive if she listened to him every day!" "Later, the monk felt that he was about to pass away. By chance, he gave the painting to the poor doctor. When the poor doctor was focusing on the painting, the Dragon girl got out of the painting and accompanied the poor doctor up the mountain and to the sea." "After watching the last sunset of her life, she was out of her wits." "More than a decade later." "The poor doctor was already a frost on his temples. One day, when he went up to the mountain to collect medicine, he saw a girl who looked like a dragon girl picking Epiphyllum. The girl called herself" sunset ", which was the meaning of the sunset. They enjoyed the Epiphyllum and went far away..." The sound fell, and there was silence. After a long time, Chu Xiao just sighed: "this story... So sad and beautiful." Is sigh, but see sweet already can''t help but pull up his clothes, cry! "As for..." For an Hu, who knew nothing about his feelings, he was puzzled and helped his forehead slightly! But see sweet a white eye to come over, stare in his heart hair, hurriedly forward sigh way: "in fact, in fact, I am also very sad..." "Well, that''s the end of the story. It''s time for me to go." At this time, the old man''s expression convergence, no longer show just like, immersed in the story, sad expression! Turn, then light say. "Wait a minute, old man, who are you? Why tell us such a story? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said. As he spoke, he slowly clenched his fists and breathed faintly. He said, "besides, old man, your breath is very common at first sight, but in fact, it means to be in harmony with the world... It seems that you are not an ordinary person, are you?" Ha ha, young man, you are very sharp! But you are too smart. I don''t want to deal with you. " The old man shook his head, and he didn''t know whether it was praise or ridicule to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao slightly gathered his eyes and said, "why should the old man care about him? If what I expected is right, you should have a lot to do with the characters in this story! Your breath doesn''t seem to be "human", but it seems to be supernatural. Are you... "... that''s why I don''t want to deal with people like you." The old man looked at him and sighed slowly, "you can always feel things clearly in a short moment, which makes people embarrassed..." Chu Xiao heard the sound, pondered for a while, and then said: "if you don''t want to tell me the truth, you can tell it to my partner." The old man''s eyes were slightly bright, nodded, and said: "young man, yes, you know how to be flexible. In this case..." he threw a seashell to Tiantian with his backhand. "Little girl, I see you are in favor with me. I''ll give you a treasure. At night, I''ll come to the Dragon Palace to find what you want." At the end of his speech, he ran into the sea and disappeared! Seeing this, except Chu Xiao, Tian Tian and an Hu were surprised: as I said before, the sea water here is not ordinary! But the old man can freely enter, as if in the water, which... "Sweet girl, look what he gave you, in the end is what it is." Chu Xiao is calm, turns his head and looks at Tian Tian. After hearing this, Tian Tian quickly opens the shell according to his words, revealing the essence inside... "This is..." Chapter 961 At night, undersea city There is a city that sits on the bottom of the sea and is serene. Birds pass by on the sea. It does not care how many cycles have passed between life and death. The city itself is so serene that it seems that only the exotic animals living on the sea can prove that it is a "living creature". This city can move. Tiantian and his party were sacrificing the diving talisman, that is, the thing they got from the shell. They walked on the bottom of the sea breathing freely for a long time, and the careful Chu Xiao finally came to the above conclusion. We''re moving, and it''s moving. "If we don''t know the law of its movement, let alone the treasure hunt, it''s hard to go back the same way." Chu Xiao said. But fortunately, there is such a great expert in reasoning in the team. Every time they walk a certain distance, they see Chu Xiao flick lightly and jump between his eyebrows. They write down a number in their heart. I don''t know how long they have been walking like this. Chu Xiao''s locked eyebrows finally spread and said. "From the east gate, choose the third branch road, should be able to reach the deepest." "I hope that old man doesn''t cheat us." Tiantian nods, and several people follow the path calculated by Chu Xiao and go straight to the heart of the city. However, they don''t want several dark shadows to follow, and they also rush in quickly! After half a ring. Undersea city, dragon palace. From a distance, the palace in the city is awed by the purple light emitted by the ten thousand year old Amethyst on its head. Even a small decoration is a valuable treasure. How many treasures are there in the so-called "Dragon Palace"? However, before they saw the treasures, Tiantian and others had already seen countless skeletons on their way to the Dragon Palace. These skeletons were either half lying or broken to the ground. I really can''t figure out why they had no obstacles all the way, but so many people died here. "Maybe the guards of the Dragon Palace have been scattered for too long." Anhu shook his head and said. But somehow, this reasonable explanation could not be accepted by Chu Xiao. He could vaguely feel that some powerful breath was hiding in the depths of the "Dragon Palace" by virtue of his supreme consciousness, but the breath was ethereal and very thin, just like... Suspended animation? In addition, although Chu Xiao and others can trace here with the "talisman" given by the old man, the suppression of the sea water on the divine consciousness still exists! So even if Chu Xiao, it''s inconvenient to run the supreme consciousness! "I don''t know, if it is my divine consciousness after experiencing the world in the painting, can I directly ignore this limitation?" Chu Xiao can''t help but think of it like this, but then he turns his mind and stares straight ahead. Anyway, at present, even if there is really something powerful ahead, it should have fallen into a deep sleep! So, just be careful! Chu Xiao thought, then with the crowd, continue to move forward. After a while, a few people went into the "Dragon Palace". In this old palace, if there are many good treasures, such as gold, silver, jewelry and so on, there is no need to mention more, just those hundred year old starfish, thousand year old sea cucumber, those necessary panacea for cultivation, those gorgeous palace costumes However, several people understand that this is just the tip of the iceberg. And then, there was no such thing as someone robbing the treasure, laughing wildly, shouting "get rich, get rich" and so on! First of all, it''s because everyone has a good identity. These treasures only shocked them, but they didn''t exaggerate to make them lose their manners! Second, business matters at this time, and several people are not in the mood to grab these treasures. In this way, they quickly arrived at the main hall of the Dragon Palace, and there was a huge dragon chair on the top of the center. It was made of pure gold and inlaid with countless deep-sea fish dragon balls, which were the most crazy Pearl Fishers. In front of the gorgeous dragon chair, a stone statue is out of tune with the luxurious atmosphere. However, the statue is a woman''s watchman''s stone, with a sad but not sad look, plain hands and cloud temples. Although it is a stone statue, it is lifelike, and the beautiful eyes seem to rotate at any time. "This must be the Dragon Girl..." Sweet said, went forward to gently touch the delicate facial features, sighed, "really poor..." "The legend, it seems, may not be true." An Hu then pondered, "if the Dragon girl is really out of her wits, she can''t be reincarnated at all. I''m afraid that the future generations will pity her, so I compile it..." Before he had finished, he was interrupted by a stuffy hum: "who said that? When did my old man say that? " But I saw a middle-aged man with a yellow beard, walking slowly into the Dragon Palace with steady steps, and then sitting on the Dragon chair, reclining, glancing at a few people, with a smile on his lips: "Oh, dear guest, please come to your seat." I can''t laugh or cry. I''m a middle-aged man, but I don''t know what to say. I know there are no seats in the hall of the Dragon Palace, but I don''t know what to say Who is this man? Several people were puzzled, immediately Chu Xiao took the lead to respond: "this breath... Are you the old man who told us the story before?"¡° What? " As soon as the middle-aged man responded, Tian Tian and an Hu were surprised: "well, how is that possible? At that time, what we saw was clearly an old man... "" it''s a kind of magic. No, it should be said that it''s your real face on the sea. How many faces do you have? In the undersea city, it''s naturally another face! " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and quickly peeped through the road¡° Yes The middle-aged man stroked his beard and looked very proud¡° But, even that! You''re so different now, aren''t you? " Tiantian can''t help but say, but he laughs. "There are so many villains on the bank who want to kill me, strip my dragon skin and take my dragon liver. Of course, I have to change a lot." While saying that, while also a very thumping look, sweet and others are helpless in the bottom of their hearts: please, that kind of town, is there anyone else who can kill the dragon? But on second thought, Tian Tian and an Hu blurted out: "you are a dragon!" That person is unrestrained ground to smile again for a while, "how, a few little children don''t believe?" With that, the man changed his body, but saw that his clothes turned into emperor''s clothes, and there was a yellow hat with a jade curtain on his head. "I am the Lord of this place, and the Dragon King is the king." Seeing this situation, Tiantian and others were all surprised. Ben also guessed that the old man was not an ordinary person, but his obscene temperament was not an image of an emperor¡° Ah, I''m used to being lazy! " Claiming the existence of the Dragon King, so to speak. But before he finished, Chu Xiao shook his head slowly and said, "you are not a dragon. At least, now you are not a real dragon! To be exact, it''s Jiao! "¡° Also, what you said before, the so-called fairy, the curse of heaven, must be exaggerated... "Chu Xiao stared at each other, as if to see through each other completely, and slowly said," if you don''t mind, please tell me the whole truth! " Chapter 962 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. As Chu Xiao asked questions, he fell into a long silence. Then, the King opened his mouth slowly, but he yawned and said with a smile, "how come you haven''t sat down yet "... he didn''t want to answer?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and thought that he was just about to say it again, but suddenly he felt a commotion in the hall. Then several people were quickly separated and sat on the coral seats that came out of the floor! "Ah, ah, how do you feel that some distinguished guests were accidentally placed by me?" King Jiao was elated. "King Jiao, you are joking." Although Chu Xiao secretly scolded the Jiaowang for being disrespectful, he said quietly, "since you have difficulties, I will not insist on asking. You don''t have to behave like this and change the topic." "It''s a small way. It makes you laugh." Hearing the news, the king of Jiaowang''s expression also converged one point and arched his hands and clasped his fist. Chu Xiao nodded, then turned his eyes and stopped the others who wanted to ask questions. Then he said, "King Jiao, I''m here to..." Jiaowang waved his hand and interrupted him: "I know it''s for the" treasure "in Poseidon''s secret place." Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly picks eyebrows, looks at Tian Tian, and then whispers: "I talked too happily before, so I told him... Ah? Little brother, why do you look like this? Aren''t you here for treasure? " Chu Xiao can''t laugh or cry. This trip to Poseidon''s secret place, his primary purpose is to find out the clues of Fenggu Taoist... But forget it, I don''t think it''s clear with Tiantian! Moreover, it is also a good thing to be able to get the treasure! "Let''s just throw this kind of thing out as a goal, and then slowly ask about the whereabouts of Taoist Fenggu... Well, think about it carefully, it''s OK. The king of Jiao is always hiding something. Although I feel that he has no malice, he has to be defensive..." Chu Xiao thought of this, he did not retort, but nodded and said: "only, we don''t know what is the ultimate treasure of this secret place." "Oh, that thing is very magical. I''m the only one in the Dragon Palace..." One? Chu Xiao slightly fixed his eyes and thought, is this the secret treasure that Bing clan and Chen Clan all value to rob madly, what kind of bead is it? Just thinking about it, King Jiao continued to say with pride: "it''s quite a story when talking about the origin of this thing. It was when I was 18 years old. I thought that I was handsome and graceful. When I first came into the world, I attracted thousands of girls to watch. As a result..." Listen to him pull farther and farther, an Hu can''t help but interrupt: "Jiao Wang, this is not the point!" "Oh, oh! I''m sorry. I''m old enough to think about all sorts of things. " King Jiao closed his eyes and could not see the way of happiness and anger. After a pause, he said slowly, "no matter what, that crystal is the token of love between Wang and his mother. If you want it, you have to do something for Wang." "I don''t know what?" Chu Xiao saw an Hu one eye, let him embrace a fist to ask a way. "You should also listen to this king. In fact, this king is the father of the Dragon Girl in the legend! Since then, our family was slaughtered by those hateful people when they were turning into dragons, our king has survived. However, his real body was almost destroyed and he had to turn into a dragon! " "After that, I suffered a lot. After so many years, I just recovered some skills. Now I can''t save my daughter..." However, he seems to be very taboo about the more crucial "immortal" and "one hundred thousand merits" and doesn''t explain them at all. In this regard, Chu Xiao feels strange, knocking chin pondering, but other people''s attention is not here. "Wake up the Dragon Girl? Isn''t she out of her wits? " See sweet, a Leng says, immediately she just realizes her words some wrong, quickly cover mouth, murmur a way, "sorry, I didn''t mean to expose your scar." "Well, little girl, you don''t have to be so stiff. These things are over." King Jiao got up and walked to the stone statue. "That day, I tried my best to gather my daughter''s soul into the statue. Over time, the statue became her image, but some of her soul flowed into the earth, and combined with some other souls, and reincarnated into sunset." "It''s impossible!" Anhu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible for a soul to separate and reunite with another soul, unless it reaches the sixth realm and there is a different Dharma..." "Yes, you guessed right." Jiao Dynasty with an Hu a smile, said, "it is that expert, helped my daughter a lot." Anhu bowed his head and said nothing. He always felt that the king of Jiao still had a lot to say. Chu Xiao is also the same idea, but he did not ask, just continued: "want to come to that person''s name, is also inconvenient to say." "This... I''m sorry." Said the king in a low voice¡° OK, I see. Please go on. " Chu Xiao nodded and said calmly. King Jiao then continued: "thanks to that man, Luoxia was able to stay with my son-in-law all her life, and both of them died of old age. However, in this stone statue, there were some souls of my daughter. That day, she was in a hurry, and she was unable to integrate them with those souls. Now she is so separated!" Jiaowang sighed: "the soul is not complete. There are signs of awakening from time to time. Although it is a remnant, it is also my daughter. I can''t let her suffer like this..." "but I can''t do anything, so I have to wake her up completely." Voice down, although still some do not understand, but whether it is for the sake of the legend or treasure, this busy party decided to help¡° Thank you very much! In fact, the person who helped me at that time, because of the rush, didn''t help me to the end, but he also left behind an array - gathering soul array. " After the king of Jiao gave thanks to all the people, as soon as he put his sleeves, he saw four corners and four colors around the statue¡° Just four people, corresponding to four elephants, stand up. " The king of Jiao said that he went to the position of the golden dragon, and the rest of the people also stood in their own position¡° OK, here we go With a roar of excitement, a column of light flashed from several positions to surround the crowd, and then they began to rotate at high speed, one after the other, and a light burst into the stone statue in turn! And the stone statue, with the light coming in, moved slightly at first, and then the sound became louder and louder. Layers of lime fell, and the Dragon scales could be seen faintly! A few people see this is a joy! But I don''t want to. This kind of array is to repair the soul by force. It''s purely against the heaven. And any move against the heaven will surely cause the fury of heaven. Although the "Dragon Palace" is deep in the sea, it won''t suffer any thunder, but the fury of heaven will just wake up some hidden monsters¡° Roar All of a sudden, the whole "Dragon Palace" shakes violently. In a moment, a fierce beast with six feet and four wings, long fangs and big mouth appears not far from the palace. It roars and rushes in! Chapter 963 "Boundless sea beast! After all, I woke this guy up! " At a glance, the king of Jiao looked solemn to the extreme! At the beginning, they inhabited the sea, but it took a lot of effort to make the beast sleep! Because of this, the king of Jiao was very clear about the ferocity of the beast, but now at this critical moment, he had a chance to wake it up! It is reasonable to say that the king of Jiao should have stayed away from him for a while, but he did not care about the survival of his female. His body trembled, his whole body power was concentrated, and one of them was agitated, and half of his power was divided, and he turned into a golden giant Jiao! "Damn it, I''ll stop him!" As he spoke, the giant dragon spewed fire at the mouth and spewed it hard at the boundless sea beast. However, the boundless sea beast is famous for its rough skin and thick flesh among the five-star wild animals. It is not afraid of the fire of King Jiao! Seeing this, the king of Jiao suddenly threw his tail and bit the boundless sea beast! However, the boundless sea beast was not afraid at all. Even with a roar, it was holding the king''s bloody mouth, and its two sharp claws moved forward fiercely, grabbing Jin Jiao''s neck! Jin Jiao kept struggling, beating with his tail and strangling the boundless sea beast. However, the boundless sea beast was not afraid of fire and biting with all his strength. What''s more, it was more and more powerless to beat? The beast had been sleeping for a long time, and his resentment against the king had been deeply rooted. Now he didn''t give the king any breathing space at all. In addition, he slapped his four feet, and his paws were deeply embedded in the king''s flesh, which made him look up and wail! King Jiao knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would be forced to fall here by this evil animal! So, his heart a horizontal, simply to head to head, hit open the boundless sea beast, but also because of excessive force, hit the blood flow! A pair of Unicorns are cut off, bloody hard to fall to the ground! "I''ll fight with you!" When his body was badly damaged, the king of the dragon was agitated, and his composition was in chaos. He did not keep it for the moment. With a move of his mind, the Golden Dragon turned into a golden flame and quickly approached the boundless sea beast! And then, boom, blow yourself up! A violent sound, Huo Ran Ran ran across the hall, all around the sea shaking, "Dragon Palace" within the large cracks appear! Unexpectedly The boundless sea beast, however, quickly emerged from the smoke of gunpowder. Although self explosion was the mace of the Jiao King''s separation, once it was used, it could gain powerful attack power at the cost of the destruction of the separation. As a result, it finally broke the boundless sea beast''s physical defense and caused some damage to it, but Don''t forget, before that, the Golden Dragon had been fighting with the boundless sea beast for a long time, and before that, he was trying his best to maintain the powerful array to repair the soul of the Dragon Girl. This array is centered on him, who is connected by blood, and it is the biggest loss for him! It can be said that at that time, Jiaolong was almost out of oil, so even if he controlled his own explosion, his power was not enough to hurt each other. However, when the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, the huge body of the boundless sea beast appeared again, its skin was a little burnt black, but it didn''t even bleed! "Drink!" Seeing this, the king of Jiao showed a decisive look in his eyes and looked at Chu Xiao: "little friend?" Chu Xiao heard the string song and knew his elegance. He nodded slowly: "I respect your decision... Go ahead, I''m here to support you!" "Good!" Hearing this, King Jiao nodded heavily! Although this is just a young man who has just seen two sides, it makes him feel like a promise from Mount Tai, which makes him feel at ease! Naturally, he will not know that this is the natural pride, which naturally exudes strong self-confidence and confidence! And this, but supported Chu Xiao''s numerous companions! Jiaowang, now also feel this point, although he is not very able to understand the true meaning here, but Chu Xiao''s promise is enough to let him go! Thinking about it, the king of Jiao was in a roll, fighting frantically! Bang! Powerful impact, directly hit on the boundless sea beast! The other side didn''t get used to being beaten away. However, this series of attacks only hurt the boundless sea beast''s fur and shed some blood, which could not damage its combat power! On the other hand, King Jiao''s actions became more and more weak, and he was about to run out of oil. "Roar!" As if he saw the weakness of his opponent, the boundless sea beast roared again and rushed towards King Jiao. King Jiao couldn''t help looking back, took a deep look at the stone statue and closed his eyes "My dear daughter, I can''t see your rebirth for my father..." Only in this flash of lightning and flint, the Dragon suddenly opened its eyes and waved its claws to push back the boundless sea beast, then quickly turned into a golden light and penetrated into the stone statue. This is to use his own soul power to speed up the reunion of Dragon Girl''s soul! But the price of doing so is that there will be no such a model father in the world! However, the boundless sea beast could not understand the painstaking care of King Jiao. He knew that it would also be destroyed, but when he saw that it was shaken by King Jiao, he stepped back two steps and soon rushed up again! And at this time, from the Dragon Girl''s soul is still the last step! Bang! Just as the boundless sea beast was about to touch the people, a blue light suddenly appeared in Tiantian''s body. In a moment, a blue one, like the Phoenix bred by the ocean, roared out and flew away with a pair of wings¡° That''s it As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, he guesses that Tiantian''s life experience is not simple, but it''s him. Unexpectedly, there will be a "Guardian" in Tiantian''s body! That''s right. Chu Xiao''s eyesight is excellent. At a glance, she can see that the "Haifeng" that Tiantian sacrificed at the moment is her inborn "Guardian"! This kind of existence can only be passed down between families. Is she... Just when Chu Xiao was imagining, the shrill cry of the boundless sea animals had already sounded¡° Ouch See Haifeng''s hard wings, with the infusion of the aura of the surrounding world, and become sharp as a blade, Rao is boundless sea beast, thick skin, eat this is not easy! The beast was more ferocious when it hurt, but when it howled, its four wings moved, and its six feet ran together, and its speed suddenly doubled¡° Well Fast and fierce, the boundless sea beast finally catches a flaw and pats Haifeng down. However, at this time, the Dragon Girl''s soul gathering has been completed, and a beautiful blue dragon emerges from the stone statue. After looking around, it is held by Tiantian! Chu Xiao also presses on the green dragon to input her divine consciousness and consolidate her newly gathered soul. Eyes, then fixed on the boundless sea beast entangled with Haifeng¡° Kill it. " Sweet first exclaimed! Chu Xiao and others have the same cold eyes. They have witnessed the tragic sacrifice of King Jiao and are full of disgust for the boundless sea animals! After receiving the order, the Haifeng suddenly flashed a burst of intense brilliance around her body. Her body became huge, and then the brilliance turned into a flame. As Haifeng soared into the sky and dived down, the scene became extremely magnificent! Boom! The burning sea Phoenix, with a long shrill sound, smashes into the flesh of the boundless sea beast. Where the two beasts meet, it radiates a brilliant blue light and shakes the whole scene Chapter 964 "Let''s go, too!" Sweet a shout, hand method Jue together, arouse surrounding ice, form a sharp sword, come forward! Seeing this, Anhu is also following up! And Chu Xiao is one side action, one side swept sweet, secretly thought: this girl, really more and more mysterious... No! It should be said. Her identity, more and more clear! Chu Xiao knew it, but he didn''t look at the atmosphere. After seeing the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, Hai Feng was weak and retreated, and the boundless sea animals were bleeding all over. They looked embarrassed, but in fact they still maintained strong enough fighting power... So Chu Xiao didn''t directly question Tian Tian, but chose Ting Jian first! Anyway, Tiantian can''t run after the event. She can always find the clue! However, no matter Chu Xiao or other people, they just consumed a lot of true yuan and divine knowledge in order to maintain the array. However, the boundless sea beast, with its rough skin and thick flesh, took so many strong moves and still didn''t get much damage! In addition, it is now twice the speed, not afraid of many martial arts supernatural power of the strong constitution, immediately make several people''s fighting very hard. Although Tiantian''s magical sword technique can successfully stab the boundless sea beast, the sword in her hand is too inferior to the sharp weapon of the magic weapon, and can''t cause effective damage to it! Although Chu Xiao''s heavenly punishment sword can hurt it, it is strictly guarded by boundless sea animals! Obviously, the beast intuition of boundless sea beast is very keen! It clearly knows that the biggest threat to it is Chu Xiao! Therefore, it tried all kinds of methods, including attacking Chu Xiao''s companions, besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao, which made him unable to get close to him. Chu Xiao and Tian Tian wanted to fight with each other by changing their swords. But now they are fighting against such a fierce beast as the boundless sea beast. The battle is dangerous. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will be hurt. How can they change their swords? Seeing that the boundless sea beast rushes forward with a ferocious face, but Tiantian is unable to resist because of exhaustion. Seeing this, Chu Xiao quickly stabs him with a sword to stop him, but he doesn''t think that the rescue just gives Tiantian inspiration! "Little brother! I''ve come up with a joint sword! So... Let''s have a try! " Chu Xiao is in a daze. How about the joint attack? That must be very subtle, even if the study for a few days, it may not be able to interpret a small part! Although he has a strong understanding, he has already realized something after listening to Tiantian''s tips, but In the face of this powerful sea beast, isn''t it too "Wait! Sweet girl, how can you suddenly think of this mysterious joint attack sword technique? Is it someone who suddenly sends a message to her? " Chu Xiao thinks about Tian Tian''s possible identity, and then he thinks about the key. Then, he chooses to believe the other party''s judgment, and his mind condenses. Then he immediately stands beside Tian Tian, and his sword is sharp! Sweet is a step change, actually quickly move up, there is rhythm between the steps, as if dancing. It seems that the boundless sea beast has never seen such a sword technique, and is not afraid of it. Moreover, the sword power in Chu Xiao''s hand is much softer and less powerful than before, which is not enough to pierce his skin. Thinking about this, the boundless sea beast roared, and then launched an offensive again. But this time, it just stepped out a few steps, and was blocked by a few strands of white sleeves. The white satin kept circling, and from time to time launched an offensive against it from all directions! Although the boundless sea beast was not pierced by the white satin, it seemed to be attacked directly through the skin, but it was still in pain. Just as it roared, Tian Tian retreated to open a gap, and Chu Xiao immediately stabbed it! "Ouch!" This sword, which contains the power of heaven''s punishment sword, is more than two inches deep into the skin. Rao Shichu Xiao didn''t expect that his sword technique could be greatly improved under the blessing of Tian Tian! What''s more, it''s just the starting style of this set of combined attack swordsmanship! Looking at the two men''s tacit cooperation in the battle, Anhu obediently withdrew from the battle group, and immediately came to Haifeng, who was far away, to heal her wounds, while Haifeng was staring at the tacit understanding two people in front of her eyes. Just like watching a couple of years ago, with such a tacit sword technique, they sheltered themselves from the wind and rain "Master, hostess, you will be very happy to see this scene..." Haifeng thinks that her hostility to chuxiao is greatly reduced - and the source of this hostility is that chuxiao stands by Tiantian''s side, which makes her very jealous - and now, looking at the previous scene, her mind changes, and even she is grateful to chuxiao. "If it were not for him, I would not have seen such a scene..." "Ouch!" Just as Haifeng was thinking about it, the boundless sea beast let out a shrill howl again, and the blood all over her body was raging! Although it is brutal and cruel, it is still a five level beast and has a lot of intelligence. Therefore, it soon understood that this set of swordsmanship is not what it can resist, so in fear, it began to desperately want to escape rather than fight! However, in this way, it can be completely shrouded in Chu Xiao and sweet under the attack! Seeing that the starting style of the combined attack sword was about to be finished, Chu Xiao suddenly pulled out the long sword, and the blood of the beast suddenly surged. Then he hit it with his backhand, and Tian Tian waved his white sleeve to push it into Chu Xiao''s hand. With this way, the rough skin of the boundless sea beast began to crack! Immediately, it even whimpered, and immediately fell on its knees, crawling on the ground, shaking¡° Why? What''s wrong with this guy? " See, sweet a Leng. She doesn''t know, in fact she and Chu Xiao really picked up a big bargain! After all, they just started to use this set of joint attack swordsmanship, that is, Chu Xiao''s understanding of terror was able to use its "starting style"! In other words, if you want to fight any more, you have to show the boundless sea beast that "the follow-up sword technique has not been learned yet"! But unexpectedly, this boundless sea beast was so shocked by the sword technique that he directly bent his knees to surrender? However, in other words, how terrible is the sword technique that can disarm the terrifying beasts like the boundless sea beast! Tiantian and Chu Xiao look at each other, and they are all secretly glad: Although the beast has been injured, the camel is bigger than the horse. If we really want to fight together, it''s not sure who will win! Unexpectedly, this guy is so timid! In fact, they underestimated the courage of the boundless sea beast, just because this set of sword technique is really a terrible work. If the couple who invented it, or the couple who is the junior uncle of Zhoufu, use it, this skill will be enough to send the boundless sea beast back home! How can we give it a chance to cry and surrender¡° What now? " Tian Tian glances at Chu Xiao and whispers¡° Kill it. " Chu Xiao also answered, and immediately he returned to Hai Feng. The boundless sea beast was bleeding more and more, but he didn''t dare to look up! At this time, seeing Tiantian holding up her sword, the boundless sea beast suddenly trembles, wagging its tail like a dog, and pitifully looks at Tiantian Chapter 965 That look, as if with some kind of bewitching. Sweet on the spot a shock, and then can''t help blurting out: "I see it is poor enough, spare it." "What?" When Chu Xiao and an Hu heard the sound, they were shocked. Then they heard Tian Tian continue: "isn''t it? God has the virtue of living well. We shouldn''t take its life at will... Wait, why did I just want to kill it? " Seeing that Tiantian was so strange, Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows and said, "evil animal is evil animal after all. If you let it go, it will only continue to harm the creatures here!" "But..." Tiantian knocks her jaw, her eyes sometimes clear and sometimes confused, as if fighting against the bewitching of boundless sea animals! Just when I was not sure, I heard a cold hum from outside. "Hum, squeeze!" As soon as the words were heard, a red flash of lightning flashed by. Immediately, a pair of giant hands suddenly appeared in the air, pulled away many virtual shadows, suddenly stretched their nails, and pierced the boundless sea beast''s body! Whoa! With a roar of blood, the boundless sea beast''s eyes widened and fell on the spot! Immediately, the huge hand virtual shadow then hurled the corpse away like a dead dog! Seeing this, the whole audience was shocked! Although the boundless sea beast has just been beaten by them, and its defense has been greatly reduced, no matter what, it is boundless sea beast after all! There are still three nails in the broken boat, but they have been solved so easily You can see the strength of this man''s cultivation! At the next moment, the red lightning gradually turned into human shape, but he was a big red haired man, but he was wearing an eagle mask, and his red eyes showed up from under the mask, which was terrible! And behind him, a green dress slowly walked in! As like as two peas, the woman was wearing a uniform Green Eagle. "Forget your worries!" Chu Xiao sees this, the pupil shrinks! That''s right. In front of them, they were all dressed up as carefree believers! "Are they the ones who kill the living... No, it''s a little different. Although their masks are the same, they are more or less different! Is this the other faction of forget worry religion? " Chu Xiao thought about it quickly, but no matter what, his eyes were dignified, and the newborn dragon girl looked at these people curiously, and said: "what is worry forgetting education? Is it delicious? " When Chu Xiao heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he pointed to her sleeping point and said, "little darling, sleep for a while, and then it''s OK when you wake up..." Tiantian''s eyes brighten, and she knows that Chu Xiao is caring for the Dragon Girl! Also, there must be a big war next. This dragon girl should not see the bloody scene just now! "Oh, it''s still very busy, big brother, eh?" Just then, the woman with the Green Eagle''s face said with a smile, "these kids seem to have good accomplishments. If the Lord sees them, he will appreciate them too..." "Well? Lord Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and thought carefully whether the master they were talking about was killing life or someone else? The red haired man didn''t pay attention to Chu Xiao''s manner, but with a proud face, nodded and said: "yes, then take it back with you and give it to the Lord." The woman in green nodded and said, "elder brother, younger sister, listen to you!" Immediately, she said with a smile to some Jiao, "children, follow my sister for a trip..." This seems charming, but in fact it is full of confidence! Obviously, they all saw Chu Xiao''s tired posture after the fierce battle! At the same time, it is also because they have enough strength! "I don''t know who you are, but who do you want to teach?" Chu Xiao''s mind turns, and he is calm. If the person in front of him is really a character sent by miesheng, then he should not say a word and take out his sword to avenge jiuer. However, it seems that the person in front of him is not a part of miesheng, so of course he has to find out the situation first! "Yo, big brother, this handsome boy seems to be cheating us." The woman in green turned to the man with red hair and said, "shall we tell or not?" Red haired man slightly pondered, then said: "since it is a young Tianjiao, then tell it." The woman in green nodded and ignored Chu Xiao''s puzzled eyes - why is it "young Tianjiao" that can tell? Did they know Ning Hao long ago? No, it shouldn''t be. That is to say, have they received special instructions to collect young Tianjiao Just as Chu Xiaoxin was reading a hundred times, the woman in green began to say, "listen to me, little brother, I''m the Dharma protector under the seat of worry free sect. He..." Said, eyes swept red hair man, some proud to show off like said, "my big brother, forget to worry about teaching seat Dharma, no rock." They are all Dharma protectors, but the woman in green looks like a show off. It shows the natural expression of a woman who has just tasted the fruits of love when she introduces the man she loves. Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He had never heard of such two figures, and he had never heard of such a couple in Tianzhou, just like they came out of thin air... Thinking, suddenly¡° Oh, it seems that someone is coming again, big brother. " The smile of the woman in green froze a little, but she still managed to smile and said to the man with red hair¡° The people who come here are a little strong. Hide behind me. " Wu Yan Xuan is about to pull Wu Ying behind him, and then he sees two slight footsteps outside, and then his familiar face appears! you ''re right! Those who come are the two Tianjiao of Bing clan and Chen Clan, who were slaughtered by Chu Xiao before and are still looking for Chu Xiao. Of course, even face-to-face, they don''t know Chu Xiao, the guy who cheated them. Now they are standing in front of them! After all, they are not smart enough to see through Chu Xiao''s disguise. At the moment, they enter together, but what''s a little different from before is that their breath is quite strong at the moment, as if they got some magical power blessing in the secret place of Poseidon¡° Well, it''s worthy of being a big family. It''s true that he has a lot of experience from his ancestors... "Chu Xiao thought to himself, but at the same time, his expression became more dignified, because the two of them were obviously not good at it! What''s more, after what happened before, they are obviously turning the fight into friendship, getting back together, and ready to fight together! However... "It seems that it is not impossible to use it?" Chu Xiao kowtows his chin and looks at Wu Ying and Wu Yan. Although these two guys should not be the people who destroy life, they are enemies but not friends when they are in the school of forgetting worries. So... Just thinking that Bing Feng Yun and Chen Xing have stridden into the school. With a glance, Chen Xing stares at Tian Tian, and there is a touch of greed in his eyes. However, Bing Feng Yun turns his eyes and stares at the Dragon Girl, Cold way: "dust star, don''t forget business! We work together for that! " The dust star then drew back her eyes, looked at the Dragon Girl and said, "Oh? So, that young dragon... No, it shouldn''t be a dragon! In a word, she has what we want in her body? "¡° Good "Ice storm slowly said," so, you and I hand it together¡° oh dear! That''s not good! A group of guys who have just come to disguise themselves as people of the ancient organ, and now they have two strong enemies. What can we do? " At this time, Chu Xiao suddenly called out in a voice. Only a sound, dust ice two people, at the same time the complexion changes dramatically! Chapter 966 Bang bang! Violent vibration, with the ice storm and no rock, no shadow of the fight spread! The whole "Dragon Palace" is constantly falling with dust! Yes Only at the moment when Chu Xiaogang''s words fell, ice storm and dust star became angry. Without saying a word, they began to work with a face covered with no rock and shadow! After all, what happened to them before is so unforgettable! At that time, they were almost cheated of all their wealth, so that they had to keep warm with each other Now, finally let them find the "culprit"! This time, they can''t bear it, and they don''t care to investigate the truth, so they directly attack fiercely! Anyway, in their view, Wuyan and Wuyi are also their competitors in the race to win the gold medal! Even if there is any misunderstanding in it, you can kill them first, and then listen to the explanation! Thinking about this, they were even more fierce, fighting without rock and shadow, shrinking back and forth again and again, which made the two people also feel nameless anger, and the counterattack became more and more swift! Chu Xiao and his party took the opportunity to take pills and recover their true yuan and divine consciousness! However, a few people''s chaotic battle did not last long. At a certain moment, the ice storm suddenly roared, and the sea water surged in all directions. Then it froze and became a continuous city of ice and snow, and covered with no rock and no shadow! Although the next moment, the city of ice and snow will be constantly bombarded, but the ice storm is also at ease, and said: "dust star, take that crystal stone!" As he spoke, Wuyan and Wuyi burst out of the city, and the ice storm was one against two, still gaining the upper hand. There was still room for him to glance at the dust star and remind him: "hurry up! The terrain here is good for our people. I can suppress them in a short time! " "I see, brother Bing." Chen Xing nodded and immediately stepped forward, but immediately, he was surrounded by a lot of hostile eyes! Chu Xiao and others look at him coldly! "This... Brother Bing, it seems very troublesome!" Dust star eyebrows a pick, blunt ice storm then say, "these people, seem to cultivate for all not weak......" "Usually you can''t beat them, now you can." Ice storm cleaved the bloody fingerprints and said coldly, "don''t work any more! Otherwise, I''ll evacuate immediately and leave you to these guys! " "This... Brother Bing, you misunderstood me. I''m just making up my mind." The dust star hears the sound, and a trace of embarrassment appears on his face. Obviously, he wants to wait and see the change, and his idea of preserving his strength is seen through by ice storm! Think now can''t and ice storm turn a face, dust star then take a deep breath, God consciousness sweep forward! Then, he immediately understood that what ice storm said was true: at this moment, sweet and others are really like the end of a crossbow, so they are not afraid at all! So he laughed wildly and stretched out his hand to move forward. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Haifeng, who was on the verge of death, suddenly roared up! Then, a cold look swept in the past, and immediately shocked the dust star. "It''s Haifeng! There is a sea Phoenix here! Brother Bing, I can''t fight a sea Phoenix! " The dust star pretended to be trembling, as if to say: the task assigned to him by ice storm is too arduous for him to complete! But In fact, he is just making excuses! After all, this sea Phoenix, like the Dragon Girl, is not a real dragon and Phoenix. At most, it can only be regarded as a little side. Therefore, with the strength of his big family, it is enough to fight against it! Not to mention, at the moment this sea Phoenix, also had a fierce battle, very weak! So what he said is to deceive children! Ice storm heard, immediately angry enough, but, he is busy dealing with the poison smoke, no time to command the battle, had to say indignantly: "dust star! One more moment, I''ll turn around and go! " "Well, brother Bing, since you have said so, I have to give my life to accompany a gentleman!" Dust star slowly said, finally hand! Just, he just so does not work hard posture, has let Chu Xiao and others, take the opportunity to restore some strength! Plus Shanghai Phoenix block the way, dust star suddenly increased pressure! Vaguely, he finally understood what mistake he had just made. Then he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly put out his hand and clenched his fist, gathered two light balls and threw them at Haifeng! His original intention is to give priority to killing a thorny existence in the field, and then expand the results step by step! But what he never thought was that Haifeng could not fight at the moment. It was just bluffing at the dust star! Then, seeing the dust star attack, Haifeng immediately turns into a streamer and rushes into Tiantian''s body. Then Chu Xiao steps forward, a finger will stop the light ball from the dust star, and then increase the power to return the original thing. When the dust star was shocked, he didn''t expect that the young man had such a way. He didn''t react well for a moment, so he hurriedly avoided it. Then he told Bing Fengyun, "brother Bing, I told you I can''t beat them. It''s not deceiving brother Bing! Please help me, brother Bing This is not a lie, because from that move just now, he found that Chu Xiao was just trying his ox knife! If the three people on the other side are all of Chu Xiao''s level, then if he wants to fight, I''m afraid he''s really not strong enough! However, ice storm can''t help him. After all, Wuyi and Wuyan are the two major Dharma protectors of forgetting to worry, and they have a very tacit understanding and cooperation. Although ice storm occupies the advantage of the venue because it is an ice clan, it has a calm nature and is not easy to show its cards. Therefore, this battle has become a stalemate now! For a moment, ice storm can''t support dust star¡° It''s up to you. " Ice storm coldly lifted the next sentence, "can''t, only I help?" " Hateful, do I want to pick persimmon soft pinch, but met the hard bone Dust star is angry and regretful, but now he just wants to change with ice storm, and the other party probably won''t agree! Moreover, thinking of the strong moves of Wuyi and Wuyan, he really didn''t want to fight with them! After all, the dust star is not strong in fighting, only willing to fight with the weak! But at the moment, seeing that Chu Xiao''s momentum became more and more fierce, he had to bite his teeth, run with all his strength and stomp his feet! Bang! From his feet, he suddenly gathered a circle of water waves, which vibrated. Then he listened to a low drink. Between those waves, a large number of water columns spewed out quickly, turned into dragon shape, and rushed towards the group¡° Drink Chu Xiao and Tian Tian look at each other, and then they both shoot. Tian Tian quickly spreads out the white satin, encircles the crowd layer upon layer, and resists the water column. Then Chu Xiao makes a lunge to meet the road that white satin has opened for him. The three foot green peak is like a thunderbolt in the sky, and quickly stabs at the dust star¡° This is... What kind of strange sword technique! " Seeing this, Chen Xing''s face changed greatly. He quickly turned on Chen''s skill, forming a starlight all over his body. He tried his best to resist it. He was just able to stop Chu Xiao''s move, but at the same time, he was so shocked that he staggered back for several steps, and was on guard with a face full of fear! Chapter 967 See, ice storm also can''t help but be surprised: dust star''s strength he also knows, unexpectedly will be forced back by a sword, it can be seen that the other party''s strength is absolutely extraordinary! However, the other party is just a teenager "Good chance!" Just when the ice storm is in consternation, Wuyan and Wuyi look at each other and make a move at the same time! Wuyan carries the rolling strength of Qi to his right hand. A pair of huge blood hands suddenly emerge from the air and beat ice storm hard. Meanwhile, Wuyi on one side immediately gathers a poison called "thousand annihilation" into the palm of his hand and beats ice storm hard on the chest! A good move! Ice storm staggered body, but quickly made a reaction, right hand a finger, a sword suddenly rushed out, was quickly through the shadowless chest! "Ah lo!" Looking at the gradually falling shadow, Wuyan immediately holds it, and sprinkles the two bottles of healing things on her wound. Suddenly, the bloody wound begins to close. "Brother, it''s for your life..." Wu Ying stares round beautiful Mou, raise hand laboriously, but be interrupted by the other side way: "don''t talk much, close eyes and concentrate." He was about to heal her, but he saw a pair of pale green eyes. He looked at the ice storm and said in a high voice: "brother, he was poisoned by my" thousand annihilation ". There is no medicine to cure him. Hurry up, take advantage of him..." "Shut up Wuyan also raised his voice, immediately pointed to the sleepy acupoint of Wuyi, and then red light flashed all over Wuyi''s body, and clapped his palm on Wuyi''s body, as if it was conveying true yuan for her. At this time, the ice storm in mid air is also extremely uncomfortable, trying to force out toxins and recuperate themselves! Even though he is the proud one among the big families, he has a very special constitution, but he is also very strong and domineering just now. What happened just now happened between the lightning and flint. In such a short period of time, he can''t make use of his strength at all! After this attack, he was also hit by the "thousand annihilation" with no medicine to solve and severe toxicity It is said that it is made of a variety of extremely rare poisonous insects, and the production process is extremely cumbersome. Once it is refined, it is impossible to refine antidotes! If you win, you can only use real yuan to force out! "Who are these two people?" Ice storm trembles and looks at two people, in the heart is startled! The red haired man was able to hurt his ice clan body with strength. There was no other explanation except for the practitioners who had the same strong constitution. But the breath was impure. It was like... An excellent disciple who was expelled from a big clan? As for that woman, she was able to produce the legendary poison of "thousand annihilation". Moreover, she had a sharp palm wind, and the timing of using poison was very accurate. Only the woman on the other side of Tianzhou Miao territory could do it? It''s from Wu Yue Temple? Or qingwuju? Although Bing Fengyun was hurt, he was self reliant and didn''t care about his injury at all. What he thinks now is more about the origin of these two people! "Brother Bing, you have today, too?" Dust star looked at the ice storm was hit embarrassed, knowing it shouldn''t, or can''t help mouth up, said! Ice storm gave him a cold look and said, "that''s the same! You can''t even take that teenager? " "You The dust star was furious, but then he managed to restrain his emotion, calmed down and said, "anyway, you go to solve those two guys, I''ll solve these people, OK?" "... hum, I hope you don''t work hard any more!" Ice storm said. This words a, Chu Xiao suddenly stare, he knows, the dust star will certainly be excited by this words, move from real! But the problem is that Anhu and Tiantian on their own side are not as fast as they recover. Now they are almost unable to fight "If I were the only one, I would be able to deal with this person. However, judging from this person''s style, he would use sweet girls to restrain me." Chu Xiao''s mind turned, thinking about the way to break the enemy, and at this moment! "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden! There was a hearty laughter outside the door, and then a terrible force of repression swept through the whole room. No rock, no shadow. When he saw this, he fell on one knee and said, "Lord!" But see a tall and burly, red dress, wearing a strange, wearing a white mask of the man step by step, toward no shadow no rock a nod, said: "she is injured in the body, help her to one side to heal." "Yes." No rock clasped his hand on the ground, solemnly promised, and then walked away with no shadow! All the people in the room look dignified and there is no one to stop them! Even Chu Xiao, also slightly astringent eyes: this person''s strength, far more than just appeared all people! Moreover, I''m afraid that even the leader of forgetting to worry, the carefree who disguised as miesheng, doesn''t have such powerful strength! Who is he? "You are so powerful! Not inferior to the master of the aristocratic family... No, I''m afraid you are already at the level of our patriarch! " Ice storm was also shocked by the constant rolling terrible waves around him. "It''s a big surprise that there will be such good players as you here!" However, the man waved his hand and jokingly said, "this is the same thing. The next patriarch of the two families actually entered the hall in person and joined hands to deal with the sect. I didn''t expect that."¡° How to teach? Who are you? " Ice storm and dust star were stunned at the same time. They were obviously still in the misunderstanding that Chu Xiao had made for them. They couldn''t extricate themselves. They didn''t realize that in fact, the people in front of them were those who forgot to worry and didn''t cheat them just now... However, even if they still didn''t see the mistake, they still looked at the comer with vigilance! There''s no other reason. It''s just that the momentum of the comers is so strong that they feel it''s hard to confront the enemy¡° Forget to worry about teaching vice-president, without leaving The man in red said haughtily¡° what? Forget your worries? This sect, isn''t it... "They both looked at each other and read the surprise in each other''s eyes! Obviously, they have also heard the name of worry forgetting sect. It is said that this sect is extremely mysterious and rigorous, so it should not be able to fake the ancient authorities and cheat their money - this is not the worry forgetting sect style they have heard of! Forget to worry about teaching, is generally more overbearing just right! At this point, they could not help but have a strong suspicion. However, at this time, Chu Xiao suddenly stood up, gave a fist, and said: "it''s the deputy leader of the forgetting worry sect. It''s a long way to go!"¡° who are you? How dare you interrupt at this time? " All of a sudden, the crowd was attracted, and the man in red looked over and slightly raised his eyebrows. Chu Xiao was neither humble nor arrogant. He first made a ceremony, and then solemnly said, "master, please listen to me first. I want to seek justice from you in the name of Ning Hao, the prince of Daning Dynasty." Then he said angrily, "why do you forget to worry that there are people who are sneaking around and pretending to be officials of the ancient government to get money? You cheated me, but my father gave me the most precious treasure of ningchao. If you don''t return it, don''t blame my highness. I''ll ask my father to wipe out forgetful religion! " Voice words out, Chu Xiao use "thousands of people thousands of faces", control facial expression is very wonderful, can be called indignation! you ''re right! Chu Xiao, once again, the acting skills are fast. The thief shouts to catch the thief! Chapter 968 "Well?" Wuli doesn''t know about the looting incident of the ancient organ people that happened before, and he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would shout to catch a thief! At present, slightly a Leng, with even turning to no shadow and no rock, eyes asked. Although he is not afraid of "Ning Hao", the only prince, the Daning Dynasty is not easy to be provoked. It is a powerful force that even the big families want to win over. If you want to make a tit for tat for petty gain, it is not worth the loss! Thinking, he looked at the eyes of the two subordinates, then sharp some! "Lord, we are wronged!" Of course, they immediately called Qu, but they didn''t know that the more they looked like this, the more they made ice storm and dust star suspicious! At this time, Chu Xiao clenched his teeth, turned to them, and said, "you two, we are all victims. It''s better to join hands!" "These guys, the idea is very hard, if we abandon the past and join hands, we can get back what we were cheated by them! At that time, I saw that those guys were still happily dividing the accounts, and one of them was a shining picture... " Chu Xiao''s eloquence, just a few words, ice storm and dust star''s eyes will instantly change! Then, without saying a word, they immediately looked at each other and rushed forward! Wuli picks his eyebrows slightly. He vaguely understands that Chu Xiao is stirring up dissension. However, even so, as the deputy leader of worry forgetting sect, he doesn''t care to explain! "If you want to fight, I will fight you!" The voice is falling. The roar of thunder filled the room. The ice storm and the dust star were shocked at the same time. They quickly realized that the enemy was about to make a terrible move, so they didn''t show weakness. They yelled one after another to unite Zhenyuan completely and join hands to blow out a hand! At the same time, they also secretly wait for the moment of Wu Li''s hand, Chu Xiao takes the opportunity to sneak attack - in their view, Chu Xiao will definitely do that! Wu Li saw this and gave a cold smile, then raised his right hand, a red, with a slightly bloody smell, suddenly emanated from his whole body, forming a bloody storm, which only instantly resisted the two men''s attack, making them trapped in the storm and unable to move any more! However, they were not angry, but very happy. They turned to Chu Xiao and cried, "Prince Ninghao! Your highness! It''s your turn! " Words out, even without leave also concentrate on defense, but Chu Xiao just smile, said: "two, have you heard a word?"? The best move is the one that doesn''t have a hand! So rest assured! When it''s time to do it, I''ll do it! " The words stunned everyone in the room, and then ice storm and dust star looked at each other. They were all overjoyed. They said that his royal highness seemed to have not only amazing accomplishments, but also a strong fighting mind! Yes, a strong move without a hand has the greatest deterrent power, and can make others fear and be on guard all the time! That''s right. It''s the best move! For a moment, ice storm and dust star even admire Chu Xiao, but Wuli also looks at Chu Xiao. There is a flash of appreciation in his eyes, but then he says coldly: "even so, what are you afraid of?" While he was talking, he drank again, and the bloody storm suddenly intensified. It looked like a storm attack, but people with clear eyes could see that he really had some strength to deal with Chu Xiao''s sudden rise! And ice storm and dust star also rely on this point, so they attack fiercely, vowing to force out the flaw of inseparable, even if there is no flaw, they also want to create a flaw for Chu Xiao! Unconsciously, Chu Xiao seems to be the winner of all this! Even Tiantian, Anhu, shadowless, Wuyan... One of the people in the field is one, all of them are opening their eyes to see when Chu Xiao will fight! But... In fact. "No, you are so easily fooled? In fact, I just want to see you lose and lose, and then I take the opportunity to recover my strength, and finally I''ll make a snipe and clam fight to gain profits! " Chu Xiao thought to himself. There is no doubt that if his idea is known by the public, then they will probably vomit blood! Especially ice storm and dust star, the reason why they work so hard now is that they feel that they have Chu Xiao''s card and can help them at any time! It turns out that This guy is ready to play "friendly forces are in trouble, not moving like a mountain"! A liar! Asshole! Want to also know, once ice storm and dust star know the truth, they will put how many abusive words, hit Chu Xiao head! But at the moment, they are still in the routine of Chu Xiao. They are fighting hard. Depending on their family background, they have all kinds of treasures that are hard to find in the eyes of ordinary people. They even once forced the door open! There are so many times, Wu Li feels that Chu Xiao is going to fight. If he doesn''t fight at this time, is he still a tactician? Therefore, he quickly converged on Zhenyuan and was beaten by bingfengyun and Chenxing several times. He almost vomited blood in response to Chu Xiao''s attack. As a result All around, the clouds are light and the wind is light. Chu Xiao, sleeves fluttering, a natural and unrestrained face, but there is no hand meaning! The people in the room are completely hoodwinked by Chu Xiao, and ice storm and dust star are also at a loss. But they think that they did cause certain injuries to Wuli just now, so they don''t doubt Chu Xiao at all. They just think that this is his brilliant strategy and prepare to bleed Wuli a little bit! They guessed half right. It''s true that Chu Xiao is ready to bleed Wuli, but at the same time, he is bleeding them! You know, although they just seemed to be attacking fiercely and contused for several times, it was a stormy attack, and the loss of Zhenyuan and Shenzhi was not small! As a result, once the battle between them continues, both sides will have to fight harder and harder. Later, they will lose both sides! In addition, Chu Xiao didn''t do anything to prevent them from killing Wu Li! Because in that case, he and ice storm and dust star will have no common enemy - the remaining shadowless and Wuyan have been injured, and because of the injury, they can not constitute a threat! In that way, they will have time to calm down and think about the strange part of the play. To put it bluntly. To a large extent, the success of this play depends on the fierce foreign enemy Wuli. It was his oppression that made the two players have no time to think, and also contributed to the situation of the weak alliance! But if he falls down, it is not known whether ice storm and dust star will turn their guns around! Chu Xiao didn''t want to make trouble with them, so he just prepared to use Wu Li''s hand to beat them down! Later, even if they find the clue, Chu Xiao can also deal with them calmly! In this way of thinking, Chu Xiao''s attitude towards the war was always the same, that is: if the friendly forces were in trouble, they would not move like mountains! No matter what you do, I don''t move! And this method of fighting was quite effective. Soon, both sides began to gasp Chapter 969 "Ha, ha! How could I be forced into such a mess... Boy! You''re fine! " See true yuan consume violently, no leave slowly panting thick air, one side glance toward Chu Xiao, say. Obviously, he thought that if it was just the siege of ice storm and dust star, then he was not afraid at all! And if they and Chu Xiao face the enemy, he thought to himself that he could deal with it calmly, but Chu Xiao used strange tactics very cleverly! Don''t hand, but better than at any time! Had it not been for such wonderful tactics, he would never have been so embarrassed! Seeing this, ice storm and dust star also have admiration in their eyes. Obviously, they all think that Chu Xiao is the greatest hero in this war! What do you mean to pay for people when they are sold? This is it! For a moment, Chu Xiao was a little embarrassed. However, he always had excellent acting skills, and he immediately controlled his emotions. After all, if you think about it carefully, or on the other hand, what these guys said is true! Without his tactics, ice storm and dust star have been fighting Wuli for a long time. How can they force Wuli to be so embarrassed? Even if they are the pride of the big family, and have the treasure of the family, they can''t do it! All this is really due to Chu Xiao! It''s just that they didn''t expect that Chu Xiao had his own abacus besides this At the moment, Chu Xiao just showed a light smile and said, "you are flattered, but now, please give up!" "Not to be caught? Ha ha Hearing this, Wu Li burst out laughing, "I admit that you really have excellent tactics and amazing wisdom, but it''s also wishful thinking that you want to win this seat with these two wastes! Now, let''s see the real strength of this seat! " Ice storm and dust star pick eyebrows at the same time. When they hear "two wastes", they are full of anger, but when they hear "real strength", they are shocked and dignified! It turns out that at the moment when Wuli said this, the scene changed suddenly! See a fine light shining, domineering red light wantonly vertical and horizontal, instant ice storm and dust star two people all shock fly out! They vomited blood on the spot because of their overbearing power! "Wow "This, this is what strength! You have hidden your strength They exclaimed in disbelief, but the words were full of panic! But Wu Li disdains to smile. He just controls the red light around his body to become more and more dazzling. Even Chu Xiao can''t help but look moved, because he feels some familiar breath from it! Yes This kind of feeling is just like the "transformation" of Loutian''s predecessors he had seen at the beginning! Yes! Yes! Chu Xiaoyue thought more smoothly, and his eyes quickly converged. Although he could also feel that there was a gap between the two "transformation", if you really want to say that the transformation of Loutian''s predecessors was more domineering than before, and now it is more sad! That kind of feeling, like in the wind and rain, the world abandoned, have nothing to depend on, but in that kind of loneliness, and show boundless pride, as if dismissive, as if people can''t help it! In an instant, even Chu Xiao''s martial and Taoist heart was affected by this kind of emotion. However, he was shocked immediately, and his martial and Taoist heart worked, crushing all these thoughts. Other people didn''t have his martial and Taoist heart, so they were confused and frozen on the spot! Even ice storm and dust star are the same! Although they have secret treasures, their secret treasures are basically broken by the moment of the war. No matter how much protection they can give to them! What''s more, Wu Li''s transformation is to attack the heart directly! In this way, it is not an ordinary secret treasure that can be protected! That is to say, Chu Xiaowu''s heart is strong, so that he can react so quickly! However, even he was secretly frightened: it seems difficult to interrupt the "transformation" in front of him... No, if you master the method, you can interrupt it! But now, he doesn''t see many times. He rushes forward to interrupt. Maybe he will be stuck, and then? Maybe it''s the turn of ice storm and dust star to play "immobility like a mountain"! "Well, in that case, let me see how strong you will be after your transformation! Anyway, I don''t believe that you can maintain your transfiguration for a long time under the intense consumption of true yuan and divine consciousness! " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and thought about it quickly. At this time, the red light around Wu Li''s body gradually converged and formed red bone spurs around his limbs and hands, which made him look like a fierce beast in human shape! The powerful force seemed to fill his whole body. The speed was several times faster than before! Keng! In the electric light and flint, Chu Xiao raised the sword of heaven''s punishment and blocked it fiercely! Then, he felt the endless power coming from the other end of the sword, just like the raging waves and raging waves! "Tut!" Chu Xiaowei clenches his teeth and runs Zhenyuan to fight against these strange forces. At the same time, he can''t help but secretly congratulates himself: Fortunately, he has just "the friendly army is in trouble and doesn''t move like a mountain". If he is in a hurry to participate in their three regiments, and the other party makes such a change, he doesn''t recover. It''s really "Drink!" Just as Chu Xiao was thinking, Wuli suddenly drank again, and his strength suddenly increased, so that Chu Xiao and his feet instantly produced a large spider web like crack, and continued to extend outwards, shaking the stone fragments flying, and rolling smoke and dust rising with it¡° wait! What''s the purpose of this guy Seeing this, Chu Xiao instantly felt that the target of the other party was not him, so he quickly turned his head and loudly reminded: "be careful!" Voice did not fall, no from the figure will suddenly a sweep, the speed is amazing, only in an instant passed the ice storm and dust star two people! then! Click! Chum! Two more rings! Ice storm and dust star, almost did not react, was the other side severely broken ribs, vomit blood, completely faint¡° Oh! Do you really want to solve my friends first? " Chu Xiao thought to himself, but then he laughed to himself: this guy is much stronger after he has changed, but his mind seems to have no improvement. He really can''t hear his voice of "be careful" just now. In fact, it''s not for ice storm and dust star at all! What are they really "friends"? The true friends are Tian Tian and an Hu¡° Do it In the light of lightning, Chu Xiao gave a low drink. Then, he took advantage of the opportunity to recover a lot of sweet and Anhu. He responded quickly. He started to work hard. At this moment, he used the old move, and Xinli didn''t leave. He rushed hard¡° What? " Wu Li was stunned on the spot, and then quickly recovered. In addition to the shock, his eyes inevitably showed appreciation, "OK! What a prince Ning Chao! I didn''t expect that you were so cunning that you were taking advantage of the people of these two families... I''m also following your way! " But, say return to say, no leave hand, but also not slow at all, instant then figure three, meet three people! Chapter 970 Boom! A circle of blasting sound, suddenly burst! Taking the two sides as the center, large areas of the area collapsed, and at this time, a burst of brilliance around, the whole "Dragon Palace" all the broken bricks and tiles were all upside down, as before! And this, obviously, is some kind of protection and prohibition here, which has been completely activated! As we all know, this kind of prohibition is bound to cost a lot. If it is not a last resort, it will never start! Now that it starts, it means that the battle between several people has reached a level that is enough to completely destroy this "Dragon Palace" that I don''t know how long it will stand! We can imagine how mysterious and powerful the power is during this period! Wu Li''s eyes, quickly revealed a touch of surprise, he never doubted his own strength, but the other side can play almost the same degree of strength, which is enough to shock him! You know, after his transformation, he has no reserve of strength! In principle, even if a clan leader of the Bing clan or the Chen Clan is here, Wuli is sure to clean it up, but now, the other party can compete with him! Even if, at present is three people join forces to fight with him, but can contend with him, after all is too exaggerated! Wuli''s pride made him unable to accept it. That is to say, while he was distracted, the three of them looked at each other and cooperated with each other tacitly. They urged each other to send out their whole body strength and rushed to Wuli! "Lord One side of no rock eye see so, can''t help exclaiming! He used to watch his master clean up the enemy, because he had absolute confidence in him! With its strength, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the first master of forgetting to worry. Even if it''s the master, he should be respectful to the master! So, from the beginning to the end, Wuyan didn''t worry about his master. Even though the ice storm and dust star almost put Wuli in the downwind just now, he also thought that it was just because the master had not changed. Once he changed, he had to kneel down and beg for mercy! In a sense, what he thought was right, because after Wuli''s transformation, ice storm and dust star were completely destroyed in an instant. Even if there was Chu Xiao''s reminder - although it wasn''t for them, it could make them alert to some extent - even so, they still couldn''t react! From that moment on, Wuyan thought that the Lord could take care of all the enemies in the field, and there was no need for him to do it again, so he concentrated on the treatment. After all, she had just been seriously injured by the ice storm! As a result, when he saw that Wuli was suddenly forced into the downwind again, his mind trembled and it was hard to react! "Big brother! What are you doing in a daze? Leave me alone and go to the leader.... " No shadow coughs several times. Even if she is weak, she can only peep at the war situation a little, but can also see that the strength of Wuli has reached its peak, while the strength of the other party is still soaring, leading to a gradually repressive situation! "Ah lo! Hold on! I will kill the enemy soon and come back to heal you! " As Wu Yan said, he quickly swept away. The huge blood hand that had just killed the boundless sea beast reappeared. This time, it condensed Wu Yan''s heart blood and became bigger and bigger. The smell of blood spread all over the audience! Bang! With a sound of heavy ring, the huge blood hand, suddenly toward Chu Xiao and others photographed, Chu Xiao and others all eyes, then without saying a word, at the same time tacit understanding figure crazy plunder, and no left on the spot! Wuli is also holding his heart, panting, not directly chasing! "Lord Wuyan comes to Wuli''s side and helps him, who is consumed by his transformation, with concern on his face. "It doesn''t matter, but the strength of these guys is slightly beyond my imagination..." No from the eyes flow, even if arrogant as he, at the moment also have to admit, in front of the three people work together, really can hurt him! Especially the guy they led, who had experienced such a fierce fight before, but recovered to such strength so quickly "How did the Daning Dynasty cultivate such demons? Moreover, there is no such person on the Tianzhou Tianjiao list. Are all the people on the list stupid? It''s not too much to be ranked first on the list Wu Li''s heart trembles. He doesn''t know that it''s not "Ning Hao" in front of him, but Yi Rong Cheng''s Chu Xiao! If Ning Hao, with his strength and temperament, of course, is not enough to enter the list. After all, that list is quite valuable! And Chu Xiao, also because just entered Tianzhou, has not broken out so big fame, so has not been included Tianjiao list! Of course, even if he was included, now the figure in front of Wuli is just "Ning Hao". Wuli can''t associate with the corresponding person no matter what! Therefore, Wu Li was only in a frenzy. Fortunately, his martial spirit was not weak either. It was just that Chu Xiao was too evil and lost his mind. Then he reacted and said in a deep voice. "Prince Ning, I have asked for your advice! With your current strength, you are able to compete with the first-class experts in Tianzhou. I have some expectations. When you grow up further, how elegant you will be... " Wu Li says slowly, Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly squint, some don''t understand its meaning: this guy, suddenly stop attacking, turn to praise him? What is the purpose? Chu Xiao doesn''t relax his vigilance because of this. As soon as he turns his mind, he looks at both Tian Tian and an Hu, indicating to watch the change! Anyway, he estimated that the transformation state of inseparable will not last too long. Since this guy is willing to say it, let him say it enough. It''s better to say that the transformation state will be relieved by himself! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate and said, "how dare you! The deputy leader of forgetting worry sect is also an eye opener for me. Unexpectedly, we have to cooperate with the three of us to compete with you! Even if I''m not really rich now, you can be regarded as a strong man of the last generation... "Although it was light and unintentional, they were still speechless when they heard it in the audience''s ears! Especially Wuli, he can''t even make out whether the young man in front of him is mocking or telling the truth... If it''s the former, it''s all right, but if it''s the latter... "This guy, do you think that he, as a young man, can cut me off one by one when he''s full of Zhenyuan?" Wuli twitches secretly. If ordinary people said that, he would have slapped him in the face and taught him what it means to have no idea of heaven and earth. But now it''s Chu Xiao, the guy who just had a fierce battle with him, who tells this story... Wuli suddenly finds out that he can''t refute it? At this point, he could not laugh or cry. At this time, Chu Xiao spoke again and said, "as your honor, you are the deputy. It''s amazing." This is very meaningful. It turned out that Chu Xiao thought carefully, and he was able to fight with him in all aspects just now, even if Tianzhou must be one of the few! These people, if not the leader of the big family, are idle clouds and wild cranes. They are only under the peak of Tianzhou! It''s hard to understand that such a person is a running dog who forgets his worries Chapter 971 "If you owe someone your life, you should repay yourself." Seems to see Chu Xiao heart of doubt, no from light said. "Oh? Is it? It seems that you are also a man of love and righteousness? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said. To tell you the truth, after the fight just now, he can already conclude that such a person, as the leader of forgetting worry sect, must let forgetting worry sect itself weigh whether it is qualified or not, let alone the deputy leader who is subordinate to the death! According to the general logic, this is totally overqualified However, if it is the hand of miesheng, the son of rebirth and good fortune, then it is not surprising. Because, reborn the son of liuqiyun, he has mastered countless secrets, helped people to solve problems, and made experts appreciate each other. It''s a common routine! Chu Xiao is not surprised, but secretly ponders: how many masters did this miesheng recruit to forget worry? What is his purpose? Does this have something to do with the big plan to mass produce the fifth level beast? Chu Xiaoxin thinks about it a hundred times. He always feels that there are a lot of things going on, but he still lacks some clues. If he can get more information from killing the clan, maybe he can make up the puzzle "Young man, is there anything else you want to ask?" At this time, Wu Li spoke again and said slowly. Hearing this, Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile, "can you tell me who you are, including your two men?" "This..." Wu Li heard the sound and said, "no! Now that we have joined the school of forgetting worries, we must keep a secret for him! " "Well, that''s what I expected." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "so next, are you going to continue to recruit, or do you want to go back home?" Wu Li hears the sound and falls into silence again, which makes Chu Xiao feel strange: normally at this time, Wu Li should also be aware of the passing of his transformation power, but why does he seem not to care at all, instead, he is calm? Is "What else does he have to kill?" Chu Xiao''s heart turned, but the words of procrastination still quickly threw out: "do you feel a dilemma? It''s not the husband who does not retreat, nor does he fight, to be a little girl like this? " "You! Bold At this time, Wu Ying also weakly stood up and walked to Wu Yan''s side. Mei Mou coldly looked at Chu Xiao. Obviously, they are loyal to their masters! However, at the same time, Wu Li hummed coldly and said: "wanton! My conversation with him is a conversation between the equal and the strong. Where are you qualified to interrupt? " "This... Is! It''s my subordinates who have taken the liberty! " Two people hear a voice, at the same time a quiver, lower the head, then say so. However, at the bottom of my heart, there are also waves - of course, this is not to say that they are so resentful, but to think: this guy, looking so young, has been recognized as a strong man of the same level by his own master? Just this, I''m afraid no one will believe it! But Chu Xiao was not surprised. Instead, he thought, did he give a wave of advertisements to the Daning dynasty? Maybe after the event, we should go to them and ask for some reward No doubt, if Chu Xiao''s idea is known by the king of Daning Dynasty, it will make his lungs explode: it''s not enough for you to kill my favorite Hao''er, and you even think that we Daning Dynasty want to pay... I, I''ve never seen such a shameless person! Of course, these are the afterwords. Chu Xiao just thought about it and thought about it casually. At this moment, Wu Li looked at it slowly and continued: "I recognize you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you! Now, I''ll give you two choices! " "One, immediately open the" Dragon Girl "behind you, take out the contents and give them to me! In this way, I will no longer haggle with you, and I will turn away! " "I choose two." Chu Xiao didn''t wait for no leave to finish saying, then light say. In a word, make no leave brow a pick, two subordinates also suddenly stare, heart said this guy, actually toast don''t eat wine? Don''t he know that now it''s three on three, even if Wuli consumes a lot, Wuyi is seriously injured, but it''s still unknown who will win the fight! If you insist, it seems that they still have some advantages on paper! In this case, the other side did not give up? This makes them angry! "If we fight again, even if we have to pay a big price, all of you will fall here... I''ll ask you again! Do you really want me to sacrifice that kind of mace? " Wu Li stares at Chu Xiao and says coldly. Words just export, haven''t waited for Chu Xiao to have a reaction, no rock and no shadow seem to be the first to think of something, immediately complexion a white, even busy way: "Lord! must not! If you use that move, even if you can recover afterwards, you will surely fall into the extreme state of martial arts! " In a word, it makes the people in the field narrow their eyes: as we all know, the more expensive a strong move is, the more terrifying its power will be, especially the "falling into the state" move. It is a strong move that is indomitable at the cost of a big state! However, it seems that Wu Li''s sacrifice is still a powerful realm like "Wu Ji Jing"! Can imagine, once he shows this move, Chu Xiao regardless, sweet and Anhu is very difficult not to fall on the spot! Chu Xiao deep Lian Mou, the heart says, is this this this guy, is not afraid to change a body to be unable to maintain of reason? But, pay such a big price, just for a treasure, this after all... "I said, owe people kindness, have to return." Wu Li seemed to see Chu Xiao''s mind again and said slowly, "for this reason, I will do whatever it takes!" Is that right? " Chu Xiao hears the sound and ponders slightly. Then he looks at the other side and says, "OK, I respect your character! Things, I can give you, but it means that you avoid lowering a big level, you need to owe me a favor¡° Good Wu Li hears the sound and nods slowly. A light word is like a word without change¡° Little brother... "Seeing this, Tiantian''s face has changed. Do they really want to sacrifice Longnv''s life to protect themselves? Just think, Chu Xiao suddenly toward her, quietly blinked, sweet a Leng, immediately quickly heart bottom great joy: she knows! What are you doing! See the next moment, Chu Xiao Huoran hand, inserted into the heart of the sleeping dragon girl, and then take out a dazzling "thing", throw to no leave¡° Take it Wu Li took it and looked at it carefully. He felt that it was so mysterious that he had a number in his heart. He nodded and said, "I owe you a favor. I will pay it back in the future." Then he turned to the other two: "let''s go!" They nodded and left quickly. Until their figure disappeared, Chu Xiao just turned his eyes and looked at the Dragon girl again... "Then, the play begins!" Chapter 972 "Well?" See, sweet pour all right, Anhu is Leng Leng: things have not been given to others? Where did Chu Xiao say that? "Watch it." Chu Xiao gives a faint smile. Then, with a flash of his right hand, he slowly closes the Dragon Girl''s cut body again. With a continuous stream of divine power, the Dragon Girl, who has no breath, breathes a faint breath again "Here! Is this the art of bringing the dead back to life? " Anhu saw this and was shocked to the extreme in an instant! You know, the art of saving the dying and healing the wounded is common in Tianzhou, but it is absolutely rare to bring the dying back to life! It is reasonable to say that even those peaks may not be able to really save the dead, let alone "Listen to me." Seeing this, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s just a cover up. Before, I didn''t kill this little life at all. Now, I just use my divine sense to help her wake up..." "So what you just gave that guy is fake?" Anhu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could hide from the world under the eyes of the strong man! This is really an eye opener for him again! Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head again and said, "it''s true, but it''s the poison accumulated by the Dragon Girl!" As soon as the words came out, Anhu was a fool on the spot. Tiantian was shocked and said, "how can Dragon Girl accumulate poison?" "It''s very simple, because she has been trapped here for too long, and her soul is not complete, which leads to suffering day and night, and a lot of negative emotions, and this kind of depression can''t be solved, which naturally forms a" poison pill. " Chu Xiao said that, after a pause, he continued, "however, even the poison pill, it was formed by the Dragon Girl after a long time. In addition, we just used the soul gathering array to accumulate a steady stream of strength for her, so the poison pill has a bright surface..." "Therefore, this thing looks like a mysterious treasure, which makes people feel that this is the biggest treasure in this secret place!" Chu Xiao tells us. He is very clear that this poison pill looks like gold and jade on the outside, but in fact it is just a layer of something similar to the earth''s "sugar coating". Once someone really wants to refine it for their own use, then this layer of sugar coating will naturally melt, revealing the toxicity inside! This is a "big gift" that Chu Xiao is going to give to miesheng. I believe it''s enough for him to drink a pot! At the same time, it is estimated that this will also lead to civil strife in the forgetting worry sect? I think many people will feel sad to hear such a sensational story? Chu Xiao didn''t want to split the worry forgetting religion immediately. He just wanted to plant more seeds of infighting in this big religion! In fact, there is a trend of infighting among these people: for example, Wuli people, it is clear that they only obey Wuli and refuse to obey the leader! If it wasn''t for the person who is sentimental and righteous and has received the favor of the son of miesheng, I can''t help but forget my worries and teach him how to make a mess! And if this time, he brings poison to let the miesheng childe taste the pain, even if the miesheng childe is magnanimous on the surface, he may have many pimples in his heart! Chu Xiao knows that guy''s suspicious. Once this suspicious seed is planted, it will sprout! When the time comes It is estimated that there will be a good play! Of course, the most wonderful thing is that Chu Xiao didn''t lie. He did give the so-called "thing" to Wuli, and it was clearly taken from the Dragon Girl''s body. No matter from which angle, it meets the requirements of Wuli! what? What do you mean when a good treasure turns into a poison? I don''t know. Maybe you made some mistakes in refining? I can''t be the one who conspired to change the package, can I? You saw it in your eyes at that time. If you slander me on this matter, I will look down on you! Yes Chu Xiao has already figured out how to negotiate when Wuli comes to the door. He not only wants to avoid the swordsmen meeting, but also wants this guy to still admit that he owes In this way, even if it is Chu Xiao, the calculation is successful! "Little brother, where is the real treasure?" At this time, Tiantian asked, puzzled. Since there is only poison pill in Longnv''s body, isn''t the so-called treasure in Poseidon''s secret place a complete lie? If so, why do so many people come here all the time? "It''s very simple. There are real treasures, but..." Chu Xiaozheng said, suddenly! "Brother, are you hurt?" Listen to the milk of a dragon, Dragon Girl actually wake up, immediately from the mouth, spit out a pill. "Purple dragon heart protecting pill, please take it." The Dragon Girl shakes the dragon body and says to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao heard the sound, nodded with a smile, took the pill and said, "well, thank you. It happened that my brother had just fought with the bad guys, and also suffered some injuries... " This is true, because he has just had a fight with Wuli. Now he is quite injured. He can only resolve it slowly with the powerful Zhenyuan. So if there is a panacea, it would be better! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao took the pill, but seeing this, the other two were stunned: "well, what''s the matter? Isn''t it true that there is nothing left in the Dragon Girl? "¡° No more On the one hand, Chu Xiao refined the power of the pill and made the warm breath spread all over his body. On the other hand, he slowly opened his mouth and explained, "but didn''t you notice that the Dragon Girl''s body now is just like a secret treasure?"¡° cute guy! Do you mean that the Dragon girl now is a treasure in itself Sweet smell string song and know elegance, immediately eyes a bright, said¡° Yes! This dragon girl needs a body, and the previous statue is obviously extraordinary, so maybe it''s the Dragon King who refined the statue into the body of the Dragon Girl... "An Hu also nodded, and Chu Xiao said with a smile:" good! As you said, now dragon girl is the real treasure! And the name of this treasure, if I guess correctly, should be called... Treasure chest! "¡° This... This name, is it, she contains a hundred treasures? But, if so, why is there only one poison pill in her body just now? " On hearing this, Anhu and Tiantian look at each other and feel strange: the treasure chest is a good association, but the things in the body can''t be explained¡° In fact, it can be explained. You just need to think about one thing and you will understand it! " Chu Xiao light says¡° What is it? " They were so curious that they asked. Chu Xiao laughed and poured out three words: "Xumi Jie!" Boom! It''s like a thunderbolt, a blow to the head, two people at the same time a shock, then quickly wake up: "yes! If it is similar to the structure of Xumi ring, it is naturally not stored in the noumenon, but in a strange space. The noumenon is only responsible for taking... "As soon as they understand this, they look at the ignorant Dragon Girl and their eyes suddenly brighten! Chapter 973 "Don''t frighten people." Chu Xiao shook his head, then turned to the Dragon Girl and gently stroked her scales. The Dragon girl was very comfortable and closed her eyes. A moment later, she opened her lips and slowly spat out a piece of crystal stone! Only in this moment. Chu Xiao suddenly browed, because the next moment, the picture he had hidden, ready to wait until he found the Taoist of Fenggu, suddenly flew out of control! Then, the crystal stone fell into it, and the whole picture was bright! "That''s it!" Chu Xiao was slightly surprised, and then he quickly woke up: maybe, at that time, he was forced out of the picture, not only because of the exhaustion of divine consciousness, but also because the picture lacked the corresponding things, so there was no way to continue to extend - just like the game level, which needed special props! Otherwise, the door to the next pass will not be opened! And now Chu Xiao''s mind turned and quickly stepped forward to touch the crystal stone inlaid in the painting. In a moment, he felt comfortable all over. A continuous, mighty and long power of divine consciousness flowed into his sea of divine consciousness, making his consumed divine consciousness completely restored! But at the same time, a familiar feeling also immediately came. Chu Xiao was no stranger to this scene, so he knew it very well. He rushed to Tian Tian and an Hu and said, "take care of my body for me..." The voice just dropped. The look in his eyes was instantly drawn into the painting! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The picture starts to run slowly. Brilliant flow, colorful, just like a world, suddenly alive! Countless scenes, one after another, finally settled in a desolate place "Well Yueying sleeps and wakes up. But everywhere, there is a mess. It seems that there are countless ghosts crying in the air. Yueying has been loved by her parents since she was a child. When did she see such terrible scenes, her heart trembles. But she is the daughter of Chu Lu after all. She soon regains her composure and calls out: "Dad, Dad!" At the same time, many familiar pictures follow, like explaining the "cause and effect" to those who enter the painting Originally, xiaoyueying heard Chu Lu''s conversation that day and seemed to have a lot of words about whether she was competent for the throne of Tianzhou. She was so competitive that she broke into the forbidden area of Tianzhou alone! It is said that this place involves an old legend. Generally speaking, it is only after the successive Tianzhou co lords ascended the throne that they came here to try their skills. Only those who pass the test can stabilize the status of Tianzhou co lords, otherwise they will be pushed off the throne! Yueying, though she is practising excellent martial arts, she is still young and her accomplishments are not very good. She was soon trapped by the "chaotic stone formation" in the forbidden area! At that time, Chu Xiao arrived in time, but in this way, the forbidden area entered two Tianzhou royal families, and the real test began! As the rocks continue to fall, they are separated and sent to different places in a certain time and space And all these things happened before Lu jiu''er skillfully used the means to appease the people! It''s also the vague memory that Chu Xiao felt after he came out of the painting for the first time! Now, these pictures are all alive! It''s just that the perspective of the painting is always fixed on Yueying. Chu Xiao, who enters the painting, seems to be a character waiting to appear in the game When this time, the month Ying called several sound, see no echo, under the heart slightly afraid, belly is not fighting for the first call up! "Dad... Ying''er is so hungry. Ying''er knows she''s wrong. She won''t break in any more... Oh! No, I can''t be so weak! If my father is not here, I''ll be on my own Yue Ying is afraid for a while, then she suddenly thinks of Chu Xiao''s and Lu jiu''er''s earnest teachings. She immediately clenches her fists, and her eyes become strong! "The most urgent thing is to find out where this place is first, and by the way... Find something to fill your stomach, and when you have the strength, let''s talk about it!" Yueying thought, the figure is like a bird, fast shuttle! Soon, she found some ruins, some strange bones, old style armor, and broken charms of unknown significance! All kinds of signs show that it seems like a battlefield here! Yueying is more and more frightened, especially when she finds that too many traces here have the charm of ancient times "Am I back on the battlefield of ancient times?" Yueying can''t help shivering when she thinks of this. However, she clenches her fist and calms down: "no matter where it is, we should find a place to fill our stomach as soon as possible..." ¡­¡­ Soon after. In ancient times, the magic camp. "Oh, ah..." Yueying was hungry all night. She was already hungry. With her agility, she slipped into the firehead room behind the splendid camp. When she saw all kinds of delicious food, she immediately swallowed it. No matter what was raw or cooked, she began to chew it. But it didn''t last long... Suddenly¡° You! Who are you A surprised voice, suddenly sounded! It turns out that everything is just as Yueying expected. This is the time of the ancient war. Almost all the camps are the strongest leaders to fight in person. Here is the magic clan. The ancient Dacheng, known as the "magic emperor", is in charge of it personally. Naturally, the soldiers on patrol dare not slack off at all! Therefore, only after Yueying sneaked in for a while, they found the change in the kitchen and ran to them one after another, "someone! If the enemy invades, report to his Majesty the devil immediately... "No, I''ve been found!" Yueying put down a bite of steamed bread and tried to run away! Her body method is smart, such as graceful dance, let countless soldiers around come, but also can''t catch half of her sleeve, soon, she rushed out of the camp¡° Hoo hoo, I''ve finally escaped Yueying trot for a while, some tired, a wipe of forehead sweat, a smile, "hee hee, the soldiers here are not so good, looking at the strength is very big, but also a group of dull guy..." "Oh, little guy, you say so, it''s wrong!" Just when Yueying laughs, a burst of hearty laughter comes from behind her. Then, Yueying doesn''t see anything clearly, and a figure suddenly appears in front of her¡° You, you get out of the way. " Yueying somehow had a sense of inexplicable fear and oppression towards the comer, "I... I don''t want to hurt you."¡° oh Hurt me? Ha ha, little guy, it''s really interesting for you to talk... "The comer turned his back to her, wearing a black gold heavy armor unique in ancient times, engraved with various Ancient Runes. It didn''t look tall and powerful, but it was thin and thin. It was very disharmonious to put it in the tall armor. However, the more like this, the more moon Ying can feel the repressive power like a silent volcano! Just when Yueying was frightened, the comer spoke again and joked: "little guy, don''t say I bully you. If you can meet... Well, I''ll let you go anywhere around me! Otherwise, the crime of breaking into our camp is not small... " Chapter 974 "You? That''s what you said. Don''t regret it Yue Ying says in a hurry, but thinks in the heart: this guy is too arrogant, I just don''t bother to argue with you! Straight away, what kind of gambling with you! My father taught me to be flexible! As soon as I read this, a touch of cunning flashed in Yueying''s eyes. At the moment, the pace is fast and fast! It seems that the comer did not expect that the little guy was so smart. He said yes, but he slipped faster than anyone else. For a moment, he could not help but be slightly surprised! So stunned for a little while, Yueying had already swept out tens of feet, but! Then, the comer seemed to laugh at himself, and then, his figure plundered! It''s like a lot of dark curtain, and it''s like a lot of lightning. It''s so strange and terrible! Only in an instant, the comer is blocked in front of Yueying again! Yueying''s face changed, and she hastened to move her body method again. No matter how she stepped, the black armor always stood in front of her! After trying for a long time, Yueying couldn''t escape, let alone meet a man all over her body. On the contrary, she tired herself out of breath! "Hoo Hoo Yueying half supported on the ground, "people, people have no strength, do not run, do not run, you, what kind of monster are you..." "Oh, boy, do you think it''s funny?" The comer said with a faint smile, "you want to escape, but you can''t escape. Why don''t you start?" On hearing this, Yueying chuckled and said, "you think I don''t want to, but my mother taught me not to fight with others..." "Your mother..." The comer felt slightly for a while, then seemed to see everything in general, and said, "ha ha... It''s the soft hearted guy who has gone through the robbery..." "You, how do you know?" Although Yueying doesn''t understand who the "soft hearted guy" in his mouth is, she still looks pale when she hears the other party mention "Dujie Yimai"! Just feel casually for a while, then will her hidden blood secret, thoroughly see through! Who is this person? Just at the moment of Yueying''s doubt, the comer pondered for a moment, and then said slowly as if he had made a decision: "hum, that''s all! That guy, I still have a favor, and it''s not easy to turn against him... In this way, I won''t kill you, come on! " As soon as the words came out, a group of people immediately appeared. They were all fierce and unusual. They didn''t look like ordinary people, but they all exuded a strong and awe inspiring atmosphere! Without waiting for Yueying to be surprised, these strong men knelt down respectfully to the original black armor man and said in unison: "see your majesty, what''s your command?" "The devil?" Yueying heard a shock, thought: he is the ordinary father told me the story of ancient times, one of the ancient powers, magic emperor? So... Isn''t this his base? At the thought of this, Yueying shudders: facing the ancient power, the pressure is too great! At this time, the demon emperor swept the whole room, pointed to Yueying, and indifferently ordered: "take this little guy down. No one can come near without the command of the lonely king." "Yes, sir." A man dressed in dark clothes, but with a white face, appears out of place from the crowd. Then, with the magic formula in her hand, Yueying suddenly feels tied by an invisible rope and can''t move in a moment! That''s quite a shock to her! You know, although she is still young and shallow in Taoism, she has long had enough strength to be superior to many other arrogant people of the same age because of her excessively high cultivation skills. However, she is easily bound by one of the demon emperor''s subordinates "Wait! He may not be a general, but a confidant! If so, I will not be able to break through his blockade in terms of positive strength. Oh... No! I''ll calm down and think about it! " Yueying''s brain turns very fast. Because she is often punished by Chu Xiao, the so-called "there are policies at the top, and there are countermeasures at the bottom". Over time, many tricks of naughty jokes have been created by herself. At present, when she is surrounded by such a group of enemies, this cunning turns into tact! "Wait, let me go first!" Yueying''s eyes turned, and she began to shout, "don''t let me say a word before you detain me, don''t you?" "Oh? What do you want to say? " The demon emperor raised his right hand and looked at the white faced man who just stood up, "Yan, untie, she can''t run." "Yes, sir." At the end of her speech, Yueying feels that her shackles have disappeared. With a turn of her eyes, she looks at the man who cast the spell and thinks it''s true! He is indeed the confidant of the devil emperor, one of the four great demons in ancient legend, Yin! "No wonder... As soon as he cast the spell, I couldn''t move! It''s said that what the devil is good at is the evil sect and Taoism. " Yueying thought to herself. "Little fellow, what do you want to say?" Seeing that Yueying''s eyes kept turning, but he didn''t speak, the devil emperor couldn''t help being impatient. Yueying hears the news, but she can''t avoid it. She turns her eyes again. She has an idea. She immediately steps forward and gives a fist to the devil emperor, saying: "Your Majesty, this is your territory. What''s more, I just stole your food and wanted to kill or cut it. I was at your disposal... But!"¡° I don''t agree with you This words, with a childish voice, and mixed with the stubborn pride, people can not help feeling strange! The devil is no exception¡° "Oh?" He seemed to be interested. He waved his hand and said, "go on." Yueying clasped her fist again, and then said in an orderly way: "well, first of all, you are all famous elders, bullying a young girl who has never been on the road. It''s too shameful!" Oh, interesting, go on The devil emperor chuckled and said no. Yue Ying continued: "second, you are so many people, bullying me a little girl, thanks to you or the hero of the magic clan, it''s shameless!"¡° Presumptuous! How dare you speak to your majesty like that Yin was loyal to the demon emperor, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help cheering¡° Yin, it''s a little narrow-minded for you to have the same understanding with a little guy... "In the words of the devil emperor, he was smiling, obviously not angry, but rather appreciated Yue Ying''s courage! For a long time, no one dared to talk to him like this Yes, my lord taught me Yin Wen Sheng, slightly bowed his head, but there was a haze in his eyes, staring at Yueying! Yue yinghun doesn''t care, but also makes a face at him, which makes him tremble¡° Ha ha Devil emperor also ignore these small actions, just finally turned around, facing Yue Ying, said, "so little guy, you said so much, what do you want?"¡° Simple! As long as one-on-one, let''s compete. If I can make three moves under each of you, let me go, OK? " Yue Ying said, and pointed to the magic emperor, said, "you don''t count, you are the king of a country, is the most powerful boss, can''t casually hand it." Chapter 975 The voice fell down, and every sentence hit the heart of the devil emperor. He couldn''t help laughing for a while: "you are so powerful. Before the fight, you hold us up to heaven and stabilize us! Ha ha, that''s it... Hui As soon as the words came to an end, a man with sharp armour and a crown of dragon hair knelt down in front of the demon emperor and said, "the head of the powerful cavalry, Hui, join your majesty!" "On the battlefield, all these conventions are gone." The demon emperor looked at him, pointed to Yueying, and said, "I heard that your second son, yuan, has recently created a new set of" Heaven demon array sword ". Ah, with a lot of tone, he claims to surpass you and become our new first sword! If so, let me see. " "No, that''s the dog''s simple sword technique. How can it enter your eyes? It''s because you people of the same race are too high up... " Huilian said he didn''t dare and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the devil emperor did not continue this topic, but said: "Hui, the lonely king ordered you to have two moves with this little guy. Are you willing to obey the order?" "... in accordance with your instructions." Hui hears the sound, ponders for a moment, finally nods a way. But obviously, he didn''t want to. After all, it''s really "Be careful, this little girl is not easy!" The devil emperor seemed to see Hui''s carelessness. He waved his hand and said, "go ahead, don''t let the children''s family compete!" "... yes, sir." When you hear the sound, you will be restrained, Yueying looks at the man who is much older than herself. She is slightly afraid, but then she thinks: Dad said that there is a demon array sword in his demon guide! It seems to be a powerful sword skill handed down to later generations. Therefore, although I am not as good as him in terms of cultivation, but "Hey, hey, if you have it, do it like this!" Yueying is also sensitive, and soon the plan is settled, so she is no longer afraid. She gives a fist and says, "please." Such a common sentence shocked the whole audience. We should know that in this world, in ancient times, the strong are respected! Therefore, the world, dare and magic emperor under the command of the first sword of Hui, the sword is very few, let alone such a little girl? At the moment, the onlookers could not help talking about it. "What''s the way of this little girl? How dare you ask our Lord Hui for advice? " "Ah, she''s going to suffer. She really doesn''t know how to die..." "That''s not the first sword of our family. It''s not vegetarian!" Seeing that there are so many discussions all around, I can''t hang on to my face. I know that if I don''t win the battle in three moves, it''s too shameful! At that moment, he grasped a long black sword and said, "little girl, the sword has no eyes. Be careful." As soon as the voice fell, the white shadow flashed before meeting. It was Yueying who launched the offensive first! Around the magic soldiers see, are a Leng, Hui is even more surprised, but with even reaction, a grasp of the moon Ying wave to the fist, then defend for attack! "Heaven devil array sword, devil chop!" A low drink, the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal! This move is the first move of the demon dragon sword. It seems to be very polite. In fact, it is a good preparation for the later move! However, Hui thought that he would bully the small with the big, and he should use his strength properly, so he could not even get a Chengdu! Yueying''s real Kung Fu over the years is not enough to fight against such strong people, but in order to escape punishment, she has made great efforts to dodge lightly! At the moment, he turned over and easily avoided this move! "Well?" Hui was a little surprised, but even though he used the second move! "Heaven devil array sword, array chant!" With low drink, the sword light suddenly shines! This move, the sword is magnificent, free and easy, the sword net is dense, layer upon layer, just like the perfect combination of array and sword technique, even the demon emperor is in front of his eyes, secretly nodded! However, Yueying seems to have nothing to do with her life. She is like a butterfly in the sword net. This is "Xuan Guangling dance, dream butterfly dance!" That''s right. It''s Xuanguang spirit dance, which is Lu jiuer''s strong body method at the beginning! Although the creator''s temperament is weak and lacks fighting and killing moves, it can be regarded as a kind of lightness Kung Fu rarely seen in the world if it is matched with the power of the plunder messenger! Now, the moon is shining, and the audience is amazed! Hui is secretly pick eyebrows, see two moves are failed, now no longer keep! "Heaven devil array sword, devil array cut off!" With this move, the sword net is no longer as polite as before, but becomes complex and unpredictable. At the same time, the sword Qi is strong and full of killing intention. If you are careless, you will be hurt by the sword Qi! In the face of such a strong move, Yueying doesn''t dodge and shows a mysterious smile at the corner of her mouth. Then she sees the next moment, something magical happens "Heaven devil array sword, devil array cut off!" what!? Everyone in the room is shocked! But see on Ying hand suddenly flash out a blue sword, it is her parents in the past to build her body lingbing - Bingling! Then, she turned as like as two peas, and then played the same style with Hui. Although the original moves are the same, but the skills are different. Yueying should not be able to compete with the other side. However, yiyihui did not do his best, but did his best in the moves! Second, Yueying suddenly uses this move, which is a great psychological blow to Hui! You need to know that mood is absolutely a key factor to win in the martial arts competition. Hui is in a daze, and she is in the way of Yueying! Just listen to a bang! Two moves, unexpectedly is mutually counteracts, occasionally has the surplus strength to scatter everywhere, also by month Ying easily dodges¡° Oh, the three moves have passed. I''ve accepted them. " Yueying takes her sword and stands behind her, embracing her fist. Hui''s face was livid with anger, but since he was attacked, he couldn''t play tricks in front of the devil emperor. He had to grit his teeth and said, "little girl, where did you learn my son''s exquisite sword technique?"¡° Ha ha... "Yue Ying heard that, of course, she would not say that it was a famous sword technique. Many people had studied it, so she said," I just look at it and see it! "¡° This... I''ll learn by looking at it? " Hearing this, everyone in the audience was shocked and looked at each other. Hui pondered for a moment and said, "if you are not lying, you are gifted. You can be compared with my son! Little girl, this time, you won With that, he turned around and stepped back. The crowd is talking again¡° It can''t be true! Lord Hui was... "... who is this little girl? What''s going on? " All of a sudden, they heard a lot of coughing, and the people in the room were all in a hurry to shut up¡° Oh, the little guy really has some skills. " The devil emperor then turned to Yueying and gave her a little smile. He didn''t see the slightest displeasure that his subordinates were defeated. On the contrary, he had a faint appreciation. But, appreciate to appreciate, magic emperor also won''t let go of Yue Ying, in fact, he wants to hold on to Yue Ying well, ask well, what is her origin in the end! However, due to the previous promise, the demon emperor is not good at direct action, so he turned his head and took a look¡° Yin, it''s your turn! " Chapter 976 "Yes, your majesty." Yan strode out, expressionless, with a white cheek, daunting! Yueying looks at the comer with her eyes. She knows that convenience is so famous in ancient times. She is one of the four demons. Her strength is really terrible, so she turns the hilt of the sword, closes the sword and returns to the scabbard, and says, "I don''t need a sword." This words a, the public all around is greatly shocked, think this wench is probably not fatal! And Yin, as the brain trust of the devil emperor, was meticulous. At a glance, he saw that Yueying abandoned herself to use the sword. In fact, he forced himself not to use the cruel moves, otherwise others would say that he bullied the small with the big. In this way, it was really a dilemma! However, Yin was also a keen minded person. As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought of an idea. Then he gave a cold smile and said, "what a powerful girl. Well, if you can take this move, you''ll be considered as one of the best." The implication is to change the three moves into one move, which seems to reduce the number of attacks. At one time, everyone in the field nodded. He said that he was worthy of being Lord Yin, and he was really magnanimous! Seeing this, the demon emperor turned his eyes slightly, smiling without saying anything. On Yueying''s face, she is not happy, because she knows in her heart that if these three moves become one move, it means that the other side also gives way, so he will not be merciful next, and will show all kinds of cruel moves! Yueying just thought of the way to retreat. She was instantly dissolved by the other party''s move! As soon as she read this, Yueying understood that the evil spirit Zun was really a cruel character, so she didn''t talk much and concentrated on preparing for the war! "Attention, little girl!" Yan Lengleng said that although he wanted to make a fierce move, his face was still expressionless, and he could not see the slightest lethality. Not to mention that he was fighting with people, it would make people wonder whether this guy was a living man or not! Fortunately, although Yueying is young, she has heard Chu Xiao talk about countless combat experiences, so she knows that some ruthless people can kill people without expression, just like killing machines! To deal with this kind of person, we should not pay attention to his expression, but pay attention to his action! With her heart moving, Yueying sees seven rays of light rushing towards her from various unimaginable angles. At the moment, it''s not good to scream. This move is "Evil spirit, magic light, seven color light!" The simple move name, but seven kinds of mysterious power, condense on the brilliance, then seven light one, the power is cruel and terrible, Yueying heart know absolutely can''t fight with it, so quickly start steps, once again show Xuanguang spirit dance! "Rainbow and feather dance!" This type, with the neon as the cover, every step, it can form a heavy guard force, Yueying''s figure is constantly shuttle in it, until the seven rays are constantly rebounded and collided by the neon, and gradually become weak, then move! Dangdangdang! A burst of crisp sword sound suddenly sounded, seven light suddenly suffered heavy damage, burst out one after another, Yueying mouth rose, see want to say the word of acceptance, suddenly, Yan mouth showed a sneer, said: "little girl, this move, not yet!" "What?" Yueying was stunned on the spot, and then she saw that after the seven colors of light burst, it suddenly turned into a blanket of light and rain, brushing straight down to Yueying! Every light contains the smell of burning terror. If it is rubbed, it is estimated that it will take off a layer of skin! Yueying''s heart is awe inspiring, but at this time, she also quickly thought of Chu Xiao''s teaching, and her mind is shining! "Dad said that the most peaceful place of the storm is its center! Now, what''s the picture like? " As soon as Yueying read this, she closed her eyes slightly, calmed down, and entered the sea. A continuous stream of mysterious breath spread from her whole body! The next moment, she suddenly opened her eyes, eyes showing a burst of fine awn, body method suddenly accelerated! Xuan Guangling dance! Lingbo Feiyan! Whew! But see Yueying figure smart, suddenly break through the surrounding light and rain, like a swallow in front of Yin attack! Seeing this, Yin Wei was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the little girl had such courage! One step further, although he didn''t do his best, he was dodged by such a little girl, which really embarrassed him! Therefore, seeing this little girl dare to come straight at him at this time, he can''t help feeling angry. Seeing Yueying''s flying sword coming, he doesn''t spare any effort to wave his sleeve! Boom! A burst of intense light, suddenly lit up the whole scene, the strength of the powerful cohesion, straight to take the moon! Although Yueying learned Xuanguang spirit dance from Lu jiuer, she didn''t succeed. Although the situation was similar, she didn''t have half the strength. How could she resist Yin''s full attack? At the moment, he was so scared that he was about to be hit by the evil light. Suddenly, a purple light came down from the sky and exploded the surrounding evil light with a roar. All the forces were gathered up in the thunder and lightning explosion, without any smoke! The strength of the comer was so light that it solved the problem! At the same time, an indifferent voice resounded throughout the audience¡° You are one of the four great demons. Since you have just agreed to limit one move, why do you turn back? " A familiar figure came down from the sky. Before they could react, they heard Yueying rush into the arms of the comer and shout: "Dad!" you ''re right! It''s Chu Xiao! Since he entered the painting, he felt that his own strength was growing continuously. It seemed that after several years, all kinds of forces were integrated, but he remained silent in the painting until Yueying was in danger, and then he suddenly stepped out and landed in the field! " Hum Yin saw that the other side came to help, and hummed slightly. He was just angry and regretted it, but he was arrogant and would not apologize in public. He had to give a cold hum and then stepped down¡° You have a deep cultivation. Why do you come to my camp? " The evil emperor saw at a glance that Chu Xiao''s cultivation was not shallow, so there was some hard way in his words¡° Ah... The little girl is offended. " Chu Xiao is now in the painting, and his power is his own many years later. Therefore, he is not afraid even to the ancient power of the devil emperor. He just gives a salute and says politely, "I''ve met the devil emperor, Chu Xiao of Tianzhou."¡° Tianzhou... Tianzhou... "Hearing this, the devil murmured in a low voice," Yin, where is Tianzhou? " Yin said: "I tell you that Tianzhou is just a small barbarian continent. I didn''t go there to recruit soldiers in this battle..." as soon as people didn''t say this, Chu Xiao could not help picking his eyebrows: at this moment, is Tianzhou just a small barbarian continent? Yes, it''s said that in ancient times, there were countless continents, but most of them were broken. At this time, it''s estimated that Tianzhou was in a wild state, and it''s normal to be called Xiaozhou... It''s just that. If we infer from this, it''s hard to imagine how fierce this ancient war was! When Chu Xiao''s mind was turning, the demon emperor spoke again Chapter 977 Then the devil said, "Yin! This time, it is your negligence that leads to such talents. We must rely on such means to show them. We will punish them in the future. " That''s a pretty good thing to say. In an instant, Yin understood the meaning of the demon emperor and bowed his head: "what your majesty said is true. I know the crime." Chu Xiao also gathered his eyes and thought about a demon emperor. In a few words, he began to buy people''s hearts. He said this to pull me into the gang? "But... If you think about it carefully, it''s really hard for me to wander around in this ancient time. I''d better live here and look for some ancient truth and how to go back..." Chu Xiao thought about this, then he gave a fist and said: "Your Majesty is too famous. It''s fate to meet you. Since your majesty is willing to invite me to join you, I won''t respect you!" "Good!" The devil turned to him and said with a smile, "from now on, you will make military contributions under wulingzun''s tent. Naturally, the lonely King won''t treat you badly!" "Really... Is that me, as a mercenary Chu Xiao secretly thinks so well, then nods, then pulls month Ying to walk toward the camp in front. But it''s just then. All of a sudden! Boom! A burst of heavy ring, Huoran spread all over the audience, Chu Xiao and Yue Ying pick eyebrows at the same time, but the devil did not panic at all, on the contrary, the corners of his mouth slightly Yang, said with a smile: "it seems, began..." "Here we go?" Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, and then he seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up a little, "isn''t it..." Just thinking about it, the devil emperor looked over and said with a smile: "Sir, if you are interested, you may as well choose a highland at will to see how our demon clan can defeat the enemy and be invincible!" After hearing this, Chu Xiao had no doubt that what happened just now must be the beginning of a great war, and if he guessed correctly, this battle might be one of the classic battles handed down from ancient times Thinking of this, Chu Xiao nodded slightly and said: "in this case, let me watch your Majesty''s military power!" "Easy to say!" The demon emperor nodded, and then led the crowd to leave quickly. Chu Xiao and Yue Ying looked at each other and quickly swept away Soon after. Somewhere high. Purple light suddenly appeared, a man and a woman two figures swept like light and shadow, standing here, it is Chu Xiao and xiaoyueying! But below this place, there are already troops surging, people shouting, banners fluttering, and strange light shining in the distance "Dad, what''s that?" Yueying pointed to the strange light in front of her and asked. "Well, if I''m not wrong, it should be the" ancient spirit returning array "set up by the mortal enemies of the demon clan. This array is arranged with the help of the aura of a continent, which has a certain suppression effect on all the ancient tribes!" "With the power of this array, the demons want to invade the enemy''s hinterland. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort..." Chu Xiao intended to test Yueying, and said with a smile, "Oh, this array is as solid as gold. According to Yinger''s opinion, what should be done?" "Well..." Yue Ying bowed her head and thought for a while, "if you can''t break it from the outside, why don''t you start from the inside?" "Oh, Yinger is so clever!" Chu Xiao looked at him with admiration. "At that time, the most powerful demon master of the demon clan, Zhong, used this move to" invite the emperor into the urn. "He broke the battle in less than half a day Chu Xiao recalled that he had seen some of the secrets of ancient times, and thought that it was time to strike while the iron was hot, so he told Yue Ying the details of the battle. "Retreat to advance, lead the other side''s garrison, then take advantage of the gap to sneak into the spy in the array, and then smash it from the inside at one stroke..." The sound falls, the month Ying sinks into meditation, a moment later, just say: "this kind of stratagem, really be worthy of is the evil Lord who is famous in history, really can''t be underestimated!" Yueying is usually very naughty and lively, but once she gets into something, she is bound to study it to the end and speak a lot more mature. With that, she changed her words and said, "but the next step is not necessarily brilliant." "Oh?" Chu Xiao wants to hear Yue Ying''s opinion. "According to my father just now, next, the devil emperor sent that" Yin "to sneak into the enemy''s nest and try to bury a nail... Oh, from this point of view, the devil emperor is heavier than the strongest devil master under him, and it''s a little less." Yueying said slowly. "Oh? What''s the difference? " Chu Xiao didn''t know these old things. He just wanted to inspire Yue Ying''s thinking, so he pretended not to know and followed the way. "First of all, since the enemy of the mob clan can compete with the mob clan, it shows that they are powerful. There must be top experts there. It''s hard to hide these tricks from their eyes." "Second, it''s easy to take advantage of this. If I''m the other side, I''ll make good use of this spy and ask him to bring false information. Even if I don''t say this, once the plan is discovered, the other side will be on guard. In the future war situation, it''s even more difficult to insert a spy!" Yueying calm analysis¡° Oh, I can''t think of Ying''er. You are really gifted. " Chu Xiao is pleased to smile, "indeed, in fact, this move was later seen through, but let the magic clan fall into passivity, everything is the same as Ying''er you said..." "hee hee! Yinger guessed right... Ah, right, Dad. " Yueying guessed the secrets since she was a child. She seems to be gifted and can always guess correctly. At the moment, listening to Chu Xiao''s praise, she is just happy in her heart and doesn''t care. Instead, she quickly turns to a more interesting topic and says, "you talk to others, how about this scuffle in the end?" Chu Xiao smile: "Oh, Ying son might as well guess." On hearing this, Yueying lowered her head, pondered for a moment, and said, "well, I''m afraid the demons can''t please me."¡° oh Why? Let''s hear it. " Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued to test his teaching¡° It''s judging from what we just said. " Yueying said seriously, "according to my father, the devil respected and dissuaded the devil emperor, but the devil emperor was stubborn. In my opinion, although the devil emperor has terrible power, he can''t say anything else. In terms of wisdom, he''s not as good as the elder."¡° Just now, I have dealt with the devil, and I can probably see that he is arrogant. There is a stronger guy under his hand, so he is more eager to show himself. "¡° In that case, he will be easily headstrong! However, if a general is headstrong, he will harm the three armed forces; A gentleman is headstrong, the consequence is unimaginable Yue Ying pondered for a moment and said, "besides, I heard that the devil''s opponent is very resourceful. I''m afraid that the devil is not his opponent."¡° Yinger Chu Xiao picked her up, put her on his shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "if you tell your mother these words, she won''t be so worried about you."¡° Niang... "Yueying thought of her mother and felt sad." I don''t know how long I will be trapped here, and I don''t know if I can see Niang... "Don''t worry." Chu Xiao holds her small hand, "the matter here, father will solve as soon as possible!" Chapter 978 "Hee hee." Yue Ying hears Chu Xiao''s comforting words, which actually contains a lot of sadness. She smiles at the moment, "does Dad want to be his mother?" "Well, the little girl is in charge of your father!" Chu Xiao pretended to be angry and pinched her little hand, "wings grow hard, ha?" "It''s not." Yueying also tooted her little mouth, "dad just wants to be his mother. Obviously, he just wants to be her mother. What''s that" one day''s absence is like three autumn days''... " "... Ying''er, you''re really competing with your mother like this!" Chu Xiao stroked his forehead, "well, I just miss your mother, so what? Why not? " "Naturally, you don''t want Yinger to knock your brain." Yueying is mischievous, but she is completely presumptuous. "Just one day, my father wants to be like this, then..." "Yinger." Chu Xiao''s eyes became deep and said slowly, "the so-called love is not always stuck together. They should have more room to turn around. However, if they disappear without saying a word, Jiu er must be worried to death... I''m afraid that they have no food to eat." "Hee hee, it''s dad who has no food to eat. I''m fine." Yue Ying hears the sound, first she is immersed in what Chu Xiao said, and she is a little intoxicated. But then, she feels something. She picks the corner of her eyebrow and says with a smile. "Hello, little fellow, it seems that you have caused the trouble?" Chu Xiao stares at her, says, "three days don''t hit to go up a room to expose tile! Yinger, are you itching? " "Don''t you believe it, dad?" Yue Ying hears the sound, but she smiles. She immediately points to Chu Xiao and says, "Dad, please come here!" "What a mess, Ying''er? Wait! Don''t you think so! " Chu Xiao hasn''t had time to react, one ear is grabbed by someone from behind. "Elder martial brother! You worry me to death, don''t you know! " "Jiuer?" Chu Xiao doesn''t care about the pain in his ears, so he takes the future into his arms. As he shakes, Yue Ying falls down in a somersault. "Ouch.". "Moon?" Lu jiuer''s heart moves, Chu Xiao also quickly releases his hand, two people will take Yue Ying into their arms, soft voice: "have you hurt?" "It''s all right, mother." Yueying leans in Lu jiuer''s arms with satisfaction, and looks at Chu Xiao with pride, as if to say: Look! Am I right! "... you Chu Xiao just responded and shook his head. Then he turned to Lu jiu''er and said, "by the way, jiu''er, how did you come here?" "I don''t know!" Not to mention that it was ok, Lu jiu''er chucked his little mouth and bit his teeth itching. He said plaintively, "bad elder martial brother, you ran away without saying a word, which made me run to Zhongzhou for help!" "Fortunately, our friends were thoughtful and asked me about the situation at that time... And I happened to think of the place where Tianzhou co Lord tried, and the sound of your dreamy" Yinger "... All sorts of inferences, so I was able to come here and look for you!" "So, some of our friends from that year also came?" Chu Xiao was a little surprised. "That''s not true." Lu jiuer pondered for a moment and said, "they are not like you and me. They are recognized by the power of all the people. They are all in the same vein, so they are stopped by the border." "Yes..." Chu Xiao hears the sound, ponders for a moment, just way, "nine son, I say since you all guess we are here, why not solve directly from the outside world, let us out?"? And do you really infer the whole thing? " "... I''m afraid it will hurt you if I rashly destroy the royal family test, so I choose to come in by myself. As for inference..." Lu jiu''er lowered his head, took Chu Xiao''s hand, and said in a low voice, "in fact, it doesn''t matter what inference doesn''t infer... Where are you, can''t I feel it?" "Jiuer..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he was deeply moved. He wanted to touch her pretty face, but he suddenly found that her hand was extremely cold! Moreover, observing Lu jiuer''s face, she was even paler than when she fainted in front of him for the first time that day! Chu Xiao can''t help but feel shocked and blurted out, "Jiu Er, what''s the matter with you?" "I... eh?" Lu jiuer is about to answer, but suddenly his eyes are black, and he can''t feel anything. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Late at night, somewhere. "Hey, have you heard?" Around the camp, a patrolling soldier said to his companion, "Your Majesty the devil has recruited a new expert today. It''s said that he has extraordinary strength..." "Ha ha, do you believe that? That''s true. When we smashed the enemy''s "ancient spirit returning array" today, why didn''t we see him show his ability? " Another soldier said scornfully¡° Well, you don''t know that. " The original soldier whispered, "naturally, his Majesty the devil will not be completely relieved of this unknown man. So today''s World War I just invited him to watch the battle, but he was not prepared to send him on the stage at all! In addition, your majesty has already sent several capable brothers to spy on him... "Speaking of this, the soldier hesitated, and then continued:" one of them, just happened to be my brother, he told me... Guess what! " Hearing this, his companion felt itchy and said, "Hello! You don''t want to make me lose my appetite¡° Hehe, I heard that today that guy brought a beautiful woman back to camp, but he still hasn''t come out yet. I''m sure he''s not... Hehe... "The soldier didn''t show off, hehe said with a smile. The other side also a down spirit, mouth then way: "what beauty ah? Tell me about it? "¡° Oh, don''t tell me about it! My brother said, seeing this woman, he stayed a whole pillar of incense! That amazing look, that unique temperament, if you can marry such a woman, tut tut... What a blessing it is, it can really make people jealous! " The soldier shook his head with emotion¡° Really? I remember before your brother, but I love the first beauty of our magic clan, the magic girl! Yes? Have you changed your mind? " The other side said jokingly, and the soldier shook his head: "ah, there''s no way. There''s a difference between the so-called beauties. My younger brother saw that the magic girl stayed for a few breaths at the beginning. After he came back, he didn''t want to eat, but it''s not as good as now..." after listening to the soldier''s words, the other side became more curious: "no, there are such beauties? So are we going to have a look? "¡° It''s not good, is it The soldiers were a little confused¡° What are you afraid of, going or not? " The other side immediately egged on. The soldier pondered for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, I really want to see the beauty, but Lord Yin has just got the order from his Majesty the devil emperor and has gone to watch the guy himself. We are going to see the beauty at this time, in case Lord Yin finds us absent without permission..." the soldier said, deliberately lowering his voice, "you don''t know, during the day today, Lord Yin failed to take down a little girl, and was broken by the little girl''s father. It is estimated that there is a lot of nameless anger now! Don''t you want to make trouble of him at this time? " Chapter 979 "That''s... Right!" When the other party heard the sound, he nodded again and again, and recalled the eager means in his mind. Suddenly, he felt sad and did not dare to go again! However, at the same time, he could not help lowering his voice and asked curiously, "Hey, you said that Lord Yin lost such a big face today, will he take revenge?" "This..." The soldier was stunned, then pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m afraid, it''s really good!" "Yes The other side also picked eyebrows and said, "I think it''s likely that there will be a fight, and this is what the devil emperor wants to see! Whether it''s Lord yin or the mysterious master, his majesty wants to know the truth! " "It''s best that they all try to find out each other''s strength, so that his majesty can make up his mind and move later!" As soon as the words came out, the soldier''s eyes lit up and said, "Oh! I didn''t expect you to be so intelligent that you could even see such a thing! " "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s just that it''s obvious..." The other side further lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty, the devil emperor, is mean and ungrateful. He is always on guard against his most loyal Lord Yin. I see him..." "Hello! You can''t talk nonsense! Are you dying? " The soldier interrupted in a hurry, his face full of panic, while the other side sneered: "is what I said wrong? Look at the heroes who broke the "ancient spirit returning array" today. The devil respects you! Did he get any reward for his great achievements? No, On the contrary, his Majesty the devil is more afraid of him! " "This... Ah!" Hearing this, the soldier sighed: "Your Majesty the devil was not like this before, but in recent years, his skill has been in a bottleneck, and there are many talented people in his family. That''s why..." "All excuses! If he was really a broad-minded person, we would have killed our enemies with one mind! It''s said that after tonight, Lord Yin will be sent out to perform the task. He really doesn''t sympathize with the hard work of his subordinates... " The other side shook his head, and the soldier was silent. After a while, he slowly shook his head and sighed: "forget it, it''s not something we should care about! Now that we are under the command of the demon emperor, let''s just fight in the battlefield! " "I don''t think it''s that easy!" But the other side sneered. After shaking his head, he pointed to the tent not far away, which was given to Chu Xiao and others by the devil emperor. He said coldly, "I''m afraid there will be a big change there tonight! His majesty, the devil emperor, is so "suspicious" about the use of people that he will surely have a bad experience tonight When the soldiers heard this, they could not help looking at the other side. At this moment, there was a loud bang from the other side, shaking the whole scene! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Chu and Lu were outside the tent. Two figures are confronting here! One of them was Yin who appeared in the daytime, and the other was Yueying with a firm face! "Master Yin." Yueying, holding the ice cream in her hand, clasped her fist and said, "it''s not convenient for my parents to see guests now. Please go back." "Hum, what a big shelf!" Yin was loyal to the demon emperor. Since he was ordered to come to investigate the situation, how could he leave like this? He sneered and said, "with the praise of his majesty, your family won''t pay attention to the rest of our family?" "Not so." Yue Ying calmly replied, "it''s just that my parents do have something to do now. If I rush to meet them, it''s against the army''s appearance in this barracks." "... what are you doing with all this nonsense? Don''t you think you can beat me if you take my move in the daytime? As a result, I don''t even bother to make excuses? " With that, Yin hummed coldly and wanted to go into the house, but before he took two steps, he was blocked by a long sword! "Please. Stay. Step!" Yueying''s face is firm and resolute, and her horizontal sword stands in front of her! She thought to herself that at the moment, dad is using the power of affection as a medicine to cure his mother with the strange "strange method" in the vein of the ransacking messenger. Now he must not be disturbed. What''s more... Although this method has a remarkable effect, he must take off his clothes and pass on the power with his lips! If at this moment, they were bumped into, the consequences would be unimaginable - although Yueying is innocent, Chu Xiao was afraid that she would be cheated when she was young, and she had told her some ethical defense, so she also knew that if this Yin adult was allowed in at this moment, Chu and Lu would be shamed! "Well, I''ll see. Why do you stop me?" Yin Lengleng said. Just as the two soldiers had expected, he was put together by the little girl in front of the devil emperor in the daytime. Although he was depressed on the surface, he was very angry at the bottom of his heart! At the moment, hearing that Yueying was so unruly, he was determined to teach her a lesson, but he was afraid that things would be too big to end, so he turned his eyes and said, "I only made one move during the day. Now, you can accept my remaining two moves!" "... good!" Firm voice, not because of the grasp of victory, but because of that must guard the family! meanwhile. Inside the tent¡° Nine Chu Xiao is trying his best to put the power of love into Lu jiu''er''s body. He has been busy for a long time, and is almost finished. So he comforts Lu jiu''er in a low voice as he moves, "hold on, just survive this time..." "elder martial brother, why is it so noisy outside..." Lu jiu''er is extremely ashamed to be treated like this by Chu Xiao, but he can still feel the change outside, "Is it Yinger she..." Chu Xiao doesn''t know the change outside, but he is at the critical moment. Once he has a point in mind, not only will he let the healing work be wasted, but they will both lead to backfire, and their lives are hard to protect¡° It''s all right... "Mind rotation, Chu Xiao can only hide the fact, so comfort way¡° No, I can''t! " Lu jiu''er is a tight heart, quickly avoid Chu Xiao''s lips, "Ying''er, if Ying''er had any accident, I even if cured, what''s the meaning?"¡° Nine Chu Xiao sees Lu jiu''er''s mind agitated at the moment, for fear that she will encounter an accident, "don''t be distracted, don''t be distracted!"¡° No, I want to go out to help Ying''er, she... "Lu jiu''er said that she was about to stand up, but when she just wanted to do so, she found that her palms were firmly stuck by Chu Xiao, and she moved a little, and found her clothes..." Oh, don''t be nervous. " Chu xiaorou comforted, "in the dark, I can''t see anything at all. Besides, we are husband and wife. What''s the relationship?" " Elder martial brother... Big sex wolf... "Lu jiu''er was too shy to restrain himself¡° Oh, in a word, now you are determined not to go out. Sit down quickly. After this time, as long as Ying''er''s ransom messenger''s power is not fully awakened, you will not be sucked again... After a few years, I will further understand the power, and then I will find a way to cure you thoroughly! " Chu Xiao sent warm waves from his palm, "so at this moment, instead of caring about other things, it''s better for you and me to finish the treatment quickly, and then we''ll go out together!" " Well Chapter 980 "Well At this time, under the bright moonlight, the figure of a little girl in white emerged, but saw her mouth spilled blood, half kneeling on the ground, but still holding the ice in her hand, unable to support - it is Chu Lu AI Nu, Yue Ying! "Xiao wa''er''s cultivation is really good. She can catch me head on!" A pale, gloomy looking man stood in front of her, negative hand, calm, "I underestimated you." "And... A move!" Yue Ying stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. "Come on." "Do you want to be brave? I only used 30% of my strength just now. Do you know that? " Yin Xin knew that the war between gods and Demons was very important at the moment. On the one hand, he shouldn''t spend too much power, on the other hand, he didn''t want to offend the mysterious Chu Xiao. He had many powerful enemies, so he didn''t hurt the killer. In fact, if not for his loyalty to the devil emperor and his orders, he would not even be embarrassed with the girl. He thought that it would be the best policy to persuade her to stop fighting. "If master Yin left, Yueying would not dare to be rude again..." Yueying also knows that she is just a lightness skill. She has more body science. She is not an enemy when she meets the first-class masters in ancient times. "How can we neglect the orders of the demon emperor?" In the family, Yin was highly valued by the demon emperor. At least on the surface, he and another demon respected him, and they were the right and left arms of the demon emperor. What a glorious position! But now, he was slighted by a little girl. When he thought about what she did in the daytime, he could not help feeling slightly angry. This sentence was firm and there was no room for bargaining. "In that case, please... Do it!" Yueying''s breath is disordered at the moment, and she can hardly stand. This sentence is really powerless, but at the same time, it also shows unimaginable perseverance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin pondered for a moment, thinking that it should not be too big, as long as the girl was knocked unconscious, and then went into the account to explore, so he used 30% of his magic formula together! "Evil spirit, evil light!" But see a red light, suddenly from Yan sleeve, ferocious as blood mouth, straight to Yueying''s forehead, seemingly fatal, in fact, the power has been controlled, but Rao is so, Yueying is still young, and just in the front to resist each other''s move, now powerless, how to resist? Normally, she could not stop it, but she could still escape. That''s the key reason why Yueying was successful in the daytime. But at the moment, behind her is the camp of Chu and Lu. It''s easy for her to escape, but once she does, her parents will At this point, Yueying gritted her teeth, waved her sword in front of her, and her eyes were shining. But even so, her figure was too small compared with the red blood light Just at this critical moment, a blue and white light suddenly came first, and suddenly cut off the red light! "This move... Is the younger brother?" Although Yueying doesn''t know the situation, she suddenly sees someone. Her heart is wide, her legs are soft, and her body is unstable. She is about to kneel down, but she is gently helped up by a pair of small hands! However, when I saw him, he looked like a young boy. Although he was young, his eyebrows were full of courage. He was holding two strange lightsabers. It is said that they were the silver shadows left by the former Tianzhou swordsman "Is this breath..." Yin Yinyue felt a familiar breath coming from the boy and was stunned. "Yueying, stand behind me." That young man is the son of Shaozhi and xiaorou! At that time, they seduced Ruijian, and at the cost of all their strength and almost sacrifice, they finally buried Ruijian! And they also chose to live in seclusion after the event, just because they were injured too much and didn''t want to drag others down, so they didn''t tell anyone! In this picture, it''s the next few years, so of course Chu Xiao finds them to help them recover their cultivation, and often takes Yue Ying to visit them. At that time, they also have a son It is now young, his name less, but see at this moment, he is calm, but did not seem to put in the eyes of Yin! "Little brother... Go away, you can''t beat him!" Yue Ying and Shao Cheng are childhood sweethearts. They can''t understand Shao Zhi''s basic skills any more. Although Shao Zhi''s swordsmanship is excellent, he doesn''t want his son to learn superior martial arts and get involved in the right and wrong. Therefore, Shao Cheng''s swordsmanship is mediocre. Even the most basic swordsmanship is not good, let alone the war with Yin Yi. "No harm." Yueying was surprised by the two simple words. Her voice was slightly different from that of just now. She carefully recalled Shaocheng''s sword moves, and then looked at his stiff face. She finally understood that. She immediately gave her fist and said no more. "Drink!" At the next moment, Shaocheng drank violently, and the double swords in his hand immediately flew out, and surrounded Yin from left to right. The speed of the move was incredible! True secret of ten thousand swords! In the blink of an eye, the double swords turned into ten thousand swords and stabbed at Yin, which was as fierce as a storm. Even Yin was slightly moved. How could this little boy have such strength? That girl had gone a little too far before Ming Ming, now she''s coming again? Yin could not help but secretly, and his face was dignified, but it was a joke to say that the other side wanted to defeat him just by this move¡° Evil spirit, evil light! Purple In the electric light and flint, Yin gave a low drink, and his whole body suddenly looked like a hedgehog, growing countless barbs, and then the barbs burst out at the same time, glowing with purple light! When Wan Jian met the strange purple light, all of them stagnated, while a sneer appeared at the corner of Yan''s mouth, and he was close to Shaocheng¡° Evil spirit, evil light! Red Just about to hit Yueying hard, it appears again, but different from before, this time the red light is obviously more grand, powerful, like a sea of blood rolling, facing the raging waves! It can be seen that Yin was really angry. He is one of the four demons. He can''t even clean up two children. No matter what he thinks, he can''t help but get angry! Therefore, this attack has already produced 90% of the strength. Shaocheng is still young, so it''s reasonable to say that he can''t carry this move... But! The next moment, let all the people between the scene gape, happened¡° What At the critical moment, Shaocheng suddenly called back the double swords, and then pointed at Yin''s back heart with lightning speed! That turbulent power, the speed of terror, all in the declaration of the fierce determination of this blow! In this way, if Yin attacked further, all the jade and stone would be burned, and they would die together! It sounds strange: one of the four demons in the hall would be forced to die with a child? To tell the truth, Yin himself could not believe it, but his keen sense was telling him plainly: this child really has such deterrent power¡° It''s, it''s not possible! " Yin stopped drinking, and his words were full of disbelief, but he was not a reckless person after all. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he chose to withdraw to defend, and took a few more steps! In this way, he also vaguely saw the arrogance, his eyes turned, already knew... "So it is, you little boy, you are..." Chapter 981 Words did not finish, just slightly full of disbelief. Shaocheng looked at him and nodded slowly: "I also noticed that if I''m not wrong, we should be the same..." This words a, others don''t say, month Ying on the spot was: what, what thing? Shaocheng is her childhood sweetheart. She knows his details best. Besides, Shaocheng is the same as Uncle Shaozhi in terms of blood, strength and appearance. How can he say that he is the same as yin? These two people... One is a character of ancient times, the other is a character of later generations who don''t know how many years later. They can''t beat each other with eight strokes. Why are they so confused that they have come up with something exactly the same? Yue Ying is more and more confused, but if Chu Xiao is here, he will understand: from a long time ago, he felt that Shaozhi had a very strange power, like blood inherited from him, but there are many subtle differences compared with Yin''s blood power. That kind of feeling, like the same kind of power, but there are good and evil points! Less wisdom is right, Yin is evil! In addition, when you think about it, the intelligence of Yin is obvious to all, which is quite similar to Shaozhi, but this guy is more likely to be irritable and emotional, which reflects the difference between the two "I can''t believe that the legend is true... My grandfather had a blood line when he was away..." At that moment, Yin looked at Shaocheng carefully and said, "although you and I are the orthodox blood of the demon family, it is clear that I am under the command of his Majesty the demon emperor, and I am far more powerful than you. Why is your branch recognized as the legitimate one! How ridiculous "... is that what it is? Very good. I didn''t really understand it until today, but! As you said, we were born of the same root, so we don''t have to fight each other. " Shaocheng light smile, "all these years have passed, which is the direct, which is the collateral, what matters?" "Hum..." Yin stared at Shaocheng deeply and said angrily, "your swordsmanship is exquisite and your cultivation is profound. Why should you use our ancient method to control the child''s body? Why don''t you just come out and fight with me? " In a word, a lot of information! It turns out that Shao Cheng is not controlling his body, but Shao Zhi, who has also made great progress in his cultivation in recent years! However, Yin didn''t know that no matter how smart he was, it was hard for him to imagine that he would fight against him in the world many years later! At present, he only thinks that the other party is controlling remotely! "Oh, the point is that I can''t get in." Shaocheng wiped his forehead and said with a faint smile to Yin, "xiaorou and I killed too much, and they were not recognized by Tianzhou. But the boy in my family, who was not a tool, had a clear mind and special constitution, and could come in. In this way, he had to be wronged..." A word, make Yin slightly puzzled, but for Yue Ying, it is to let her heart this doubt instantly dissipate: so it is! No wonder she just felt that the younger brother in front of her didn''t look like him Seeing Yueying''s already figured out appearance, Yin could not help picking her eyebrows slightly, and said in her heart, is this girl so intelligent? No, I think it''s something she knows, something she doesn''t know "I am more and more interested in you guys! I don''t know where you come from... " Yin Xinnian turned around and said coldly. Shaocheng said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, we can''t tell you that. Moreover, even if we do, you won''t believe it." "Yes? Since you don''t want to talk about it, I can''t help doing something to young master Ling. I''ll make a good "inquiry." Yin said, stepping on a step, his whole body was covered with a strange black light! "Little brother... No, uncle Shaozhi, be careful! He''s got a lot of light Yueying quickly reminds Shaocheng... No, it should be said that Shaozhi is also staring at the sound. Although his strength has increased greatly, he has studied the moves of yin and other ancient predecessors, but the problem is that there was a big war, which made too many things broken! As a result, even Shaozhi didn''t know much about Yin''s strange moves! If we really want to fight, it''s really unknown who will win the battle! Especially now, Shao Zhi still needs to protect Yue Ying and the camp behind him, which leads to this battle, which is even worse for him "Now, I can only hope that brother Chu will come out quickly. Otherwise, even if I only control cheng''er, I''m not sure I can defeat him..." Shao Zhi thought that although he used an ancient method to temporarily "take" his own strength when he manipulated Shaocheng''s body, it would consume a lot of spiritual knowledge and truth, and it was still inconvenient! And Yin, obviously also knew this, so he would certainly carry out an orderly grinding work for this matter - ordinary people would think so, right? However, Shaozhi will not! "This guy is smart enough to do the opposite. He is ready to take me by surprise and take me down quickly! After all, I still have brother Chu behind me. If they come out, Yin can''t fight three at a time, and then it''s his turn to be crushed! So Shao Zhi thought about this and quickly came to the conclusion: Yin, will attack at all costs! Just as he thought of this moment, Yin, as he expected, launched a quick and fierce attack! For a moment, the black light covered the sky, just like a never-ending storm, pouring down towards Shaozhi! However, Shaozhi had expected that he would not be in a hurry. As soon as he turned his eyes, he would control Shaocheng''s body and dodge from left to right, just like a dexterous butterfly, avoiding all the light easily! Then, Shao Zhi stepped forward, seized a loophole that must appear under Yan''s fierce attack, turned his little hand into a sharp light, and directly exposed Yan''s body! Bang! A blood hole quickly appeared around Yin, and the blood rushed out. Although it was quickly stopped by him, it did not expand the injury, but his face, which hardly showed expression, showed a touch of shock¡° You know what I think? Who are you Although he can''t say how badly he was hurt by that hand, it was the result of taking his psychology and combat skills into account from the inside out! Yin, naturally, was shocked! As the first think tank of the magic emperor, he has never met such an opponent. Even if the opponent can be regarded as a "peer", this kind of wisdom is too "superior to the blue"! He didn''t know. Shao Zhi''s fighting wisdom is completely driven out by Chu Xiao - who let there be such a devil''s pride around him, who would be stimulated by him from time to time. Of course, Shao Zhi would work hard and study hard! This is the amazing achievement now! Chapter 982 There is no doubt that if Yin knew that Shaozhi was "forced to become a useful person", he would be stunned! How evil is that Chu Xiao who can force Shao Zhi to be like this? But he doesn''t keep offending people If Yin knew this, he would be afraid! But at this time, he just yelled at Shaozhi, his face full of disbelief! Shao Zhi looked at him deeply and said with a smile, "Sir, it''s too early to be surprised now, isn''t it?" Yin Wen Sheng also calmed down, gave a cold hum, and then said, "if you have any more tricks, just let your horse come here!" As soon as the voice fell, Yin did not wait for Shao Zhi to take the lead, so he let out a long roar, and several evil lights appeared all over his body at the same time, which was the first move to deal with Yue Ying! But compared with that time, the present Yin is really, with all his strength! At that time, Yueying couldn''t resist this move at all. She could only shuttle back and forth. With Xuanguang spirit dance, she avoided this move while taking advantage of the weakness of the crowd around at that time, which made the light collide and consume each other. Then she succeeded in this move with a flying swallow! However, at this moment, Shaozhi can never do as she does! First, the speed of the evil light cast by the other side is faster and more rapid than before, which is hard to find by the naked eye. Even with the use of divine consciousness, it can only capture extremely blurred images! Second, Shao Zhi can''t hide, otherwise the other party is afraid that he will make a noise and attack the West and take the barracks! Third, the scene is no longer a scene surrounded by people during the day! But the open camp, such terrain, and want to let these evil light collide with each other? easier said than done! Therefore, Yue Ying quickly realized that Shao Zhi was forced to take this move, and immediately exclaimed: "Uncle Shao Zhi..." Worried words have not yet fallen, the other side''s killing move, but has been the first to kill! Shao Zhi picks his eyebrows slightly. He can feel the strength of this move. Even if he is hit in the front, he will be seriously injured! But if you block it by force, I''m afraid it will further consume his real yuan! At that time, he will not be the opponent of the other party at all So, at this time, we can''t avoid it, but we can''t let the other side lead us by the nose - Shao Zhi and Chu Xiao have fought side by side for many times. Of course, we know the importance of leading the war! At this moment, his mind is full of twists and turns. Suddenly, his sword is in front of him. After blocking the first wave of light, he suddenly plunges into the ground! Click! There is a long crack on the ground, and the sword is shining. It forms a barrier of sword, which makes the follow-up light rush through it, arousing countless sparks. It looks gorgeous and spectacular! However, as everyone knows, this spectacular spark contains the power of terror, which is not pure beauty! It can be seen from afar, but it must not be played! Yueying is slightly frightened to see, quickly on the figure of a sweep, flash to the side, not to add chaos. At the same time, Shao Zhi''s words, the light of Taoist runes fell, which made the sword power soar. Then, he pulled out another sword, and rushed to the enemy! "Well! Do you want to use the same method for a second time? " Yin sneered. In his opinion, Shaozhi wanted to use the method of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao. Although he had to admit that this skill had a wonderful effect, forcing him to get out of the way, he used it now "Hum!" Yan disdained to hum, then raised his right hand, and there were black lights all over his body. From a distance, it looked like a rolling quagmire. It was obvious that the arrangement had been finished in advance, waiting for shaozhisha to come! "Ah Yue Ying exclaimed on the spot, covering her eyes, and could not bear to look again. But seeing this, Shao Zhi showed a confident smile at the corner of her mouth and said faintly: "you, you''ve been hit again!" "What?" Yin''s pupil shrank. Without waiting for him to react, Shaozhi was completely trapped in the "mire" composed of black light, but there was no joy on Yin''s face. He couldn''t believe it! It turned out that he quickly realized that the existence trapped in his trap was just a "dummy". The real little wisdom had already Whoa! With a bang, Shaozhi''s figure didn''t know when he appeared behind Yin, and then he stabbed the sword! "Damn it Only then did Yin realize that he was played again. He couldn''t help being furious on the spot. The light around him was disordered and crossed out, which could block Shaozhi''s sword. But at the same time, he was shocked so that the corners of his mouth were bleeding that he had to quickly pull away! Shao Zhi took a deep breath and didn''t continue to pursue. Obviously, the fast-moving method he just used also consumed his true spirit, but he could be sure that the other party''s consumption must be above him! Yan Yan''s eyes glared at him and said coldly: "I didn''t want to use this move, but now it seems that it should have been so..." "What?" Shao Zhi heard the slight shock, and then thought that Yin''s consumption at this moment must have been heavy. Even if there was a unique way, it could not threaten him, unless it was "Wait! Don''t you think so! " Suddenly, Shao Zhi seemed to think of something, and his face changed violently, but without waiting to do anything more, a very strange color appeared around Yin. It was not clear how many colors were mixed, bright and beautiful, but very strange... "Watch it! your excellency! If you are here this time, I ask myself what I can''t do for you now, but you are not here now! " When Yin spoke, his whole body was full of light, suddenly a long cry, and suddenly Shaozhi... No, it should be said that Shaocheng''s body was shaking violently, and soon Shaocheng''s whole body was seen, and the golden light flashed, and a virtual shadow came out of his body and gradually dissipated Meanwhile, Tianzhou forbidden area¡° Well But see the stone side, less wisdom suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, half kneel on the ground, is obviously not light by the bite¡° "Little wisdom?" On one side of the yellow shirt woman, xiaorou sees this, quickly pinches a formula and presses it on the man''s shoulder to help him heal¡° Xiaorou, don''t worry. I was just shocked back by that guy for a moment. At most, I was bitten by him. It doesn''t matter... "Although Shaozhi''s face was like paper color, he still comforted xiaojudo. Xiaorou felt even more distressed when she heard the news. She quickly turned on the healing technique. The brilliance permeated Shao Zhi''s whole body. In addition, Shao Zhi''s profound skills made him look ruddy in an instant! However, even so, Shao Zhi''s face was still dignified, and he said: "the ancient devil is really good. Even if I can calculate him clearly, he can quickly know my weakness. Against such opponents, Chenger them..." "don''t worry, Shao Zhi." Hearing this, xiaorou quickly took his hand and said, "Master Chu and madam Chu will protect them! Both of them will never be OK! "¡° Well, I believe them, too! " Shao Zhi nodded seriously, and then he looked far away, looking to the horizon with a long look Chapter 983 At this time, the ancient times. Somewhere out of the tent! "Drink!" Yan suddenly drank, two red lights suddenly lit up, and quickly hit the two children! This shot, like a thunderbolt, the majestic force is divided into two columns, with the momentum of rolling fury, fiercely charged to two people! Obviously, Yin was furious. After all, even if we put aside the damage brought by Shaozhi just now, and forced him to use a powerful secret method to kill the enemy 10000, he will lose 3000... What''s more, from just now to now, a series of heart attacks on him! You know, Yin Ke is one of the four great demons in the hall. On the surface, he is the most trusted by the devil emperor. It can be said that he is under one person and above ten thousand people! Now they are being humiliated again and again. Who can bear it? Yin, can''t bear it any longer, it''s about to explode! So now, although he still holds a little discretion, but look at the posture, it is also clear that he is going to lay a heavy hand! This hit down, Yueying and Shaocheng can''t avoid, block, as if they can only be hit by the front! Once they are hit in the front, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured on the spot, even if their accomplishments are completely lost and their limbs are incomplete! Two people also quickly realized this point, Yue Ying on the spot pale, little bear also slightly tremble, but even so, the two children did not flinch, still firmly in front of the tent! Shaocheng comes forward slightly and blocks Yueying "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself Seeing this kind of time, the two little guys still did not dodge, and Yan was angry in his heart, and felt that he was underestimated more and more! As a result, the move is more and more swift, and it''s about to kill two people! At a critical moment! Just listen to a clang! A long sword, Huo Di''s brilliance, falls from the sky. Countless swords are agitated and interweaved. It forms a protective barrier in front of the two children. No matter how red light is rampant, it can''t be broken in all the time. Instead, it is quickly inhaled and decomposed! "What?" At first sight, Yin could not help moving slightly, and then he seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank! Also at this time, a natural voice came, accompanied by elegant body! "You''ve been fooling around with children for many times, and you''ve made a mess." Shadow, stride forward! Yes, it''s Chu Xiao! But his hair was in a dazzle and his clothes were not neat "Daddy! You, how do you look like that? " Seeing Chu Xiao appear, Yue Ying''s heart immediately released. But seeing Chu Xiao''s "reverie" posture, she could not help but say, "Dad! What did you do in it, Dad "Ghost spirit! Is this the time to talk about this? " Chu Xiao glanced at Yue Ying, and said angrily, "your mother is too tired. She has already gone to sleep. You must not wake her up again!" On hearing this, Yueying suddenly felt thoughtful and said with a strange smile: "Dad, I understand. My daughter will keep a secret for you. She will never let anyone know that you are still interested in tossing your mother to her sleep at that time..." "... you Listening to Yueying''s teasing, Chu Xiao really couldn''t laugh or cry. At that time, he really didn''t do anything... Well, he didn''t do anything except to strip his clothes, to meet his lips, and occasionally to add some physical activities... Er, it seems that he did almost everything, right? "Well! It doesn''t matter! I was almost surrounded by this man again Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, quickly shook his head, opposite, Yin Ze eyebrow pick, roared: "you make enough!" This words a, month Ying immediately saw past, then a bite silver teeth, turn to Chu Xiao, say: "Dad, you don''t let him go! This guy, he almost killed us Chu Xiao heard the sound, his eyes suddenly converged, and he looked deeply at Yin, his eyes cold! Of course, in fact, he also knew that the blow just now didn''t want their lives, but the malicious and injurious intention was obvious! So "Don''t you want to give me an account, sir?" Chu Xiao said coldly, and Yin''s heart leaped. From the moment that the attack was resolved by Chu Xiao, he knew that the person in front of him was extremely powerful, and the means were strange. Even when he resolved his moves in the daytime, it only showed the tip of the iceberg... No, it should be said that now it also showed the tip of the iceberg! Such opponents, Yin really is ten thousand don''t want to against the enemy. The most important thing is that he has fought against Shaozhi now, and he has been contused by Shaozhi continuously. Later, he has to be forced out of Shaocheng''s body with a great consumption of secret methods... It can be said that today, he is strong in the outside and weak in the middle! Yin quickly judged that if he had to fight with Chu Xiao at this time, he would fall into the disadvantage in an instant! With this in mind, Yin restrained his expression and said, "I''m here for the order of the devil emperor to see if you are comfortable. I didn''t want to make some mistakes, but I met you in arms! This is my oversight. I will make up for it in the future. Let''s call it a day! " Then he turned around and wanted to leave! However, without waiting for him to take a few steps, a brilliant light suddenly fell in front of him! Heaven''s punishment sword! The sword is full of energy and gradually becomes a storm¡° Sir Yan looked furious and drank low on the spot! He is not stupid, certainly can see Chu Xiao this hand is what meaning! This is definitely not willing to give up¡° Sir, do you think you''re going to be the one? Don''t forget, I''m one of the four demons. I have a high status, and I don''t have the means you can predict! What''s more, you are wasting a lot of your true spirit now, and you are not afraid of getting worse when you fight against me again? " Yin said aloud, the words seemed to be threatening, but in fact they were still advising Chu Xiao: calm down! If you really fight with him, can you beat him? Let''s not say, even if you can get the advantage, you have to face the next devil''s accountability! Are you not afraid? This layer of meaning, clearly passed to Chu Xiao. But... He doesn''t accept it¡° If you hurt my daughter, don''t think it''s so easy to escape! " Chu Xiao opened his mouth indifferently, and his voice fell down. The sword spirit of heaven''s punishment sword suddenly intensified, turned into a storm, and poured down towards Yin madly! Yin was almost crazy, he felt that the other side was cruel and merciless! Even, he can detect Chu Xiao''s strong intention to kill him! This guy... Actually wants to kill him in their territory? At this point, in addition to feeling a burst of shame, Yin shuddered: how many years? He didn''t feel that? Even in this ancient war, he has always been strategizing, never palpitating, but now... The opponent, clearly only one person. But, bring him unimaginable pressure¡° Yes, damn it I don''t know if it was too much shame in my heart, Yin couldn''t help but murmur, and then suddenly began to launch a counterattack against Chu Xiao! For a moment, the sword Qi was surging and the evil light was spreading. The two sides were fighting together and made countless brilliant sparks! Chapter 984 Yin really tried his best this time. If the first fight with Yueying, he is leisurely stride, posture casual words, then just to fight Shaozhi, he is feeling the pressure, and now to fight Chu Xiao, he is really like facing the enemy, dare not neglect, even a moment to burn blood essence! Obviously, the pressure that Chu Xiao brings him is still on Shao Zhi! In particular, when Chu Xiao mastered the heavenly punishment sword, he came down to earth like a God, magnificent and powerful, which made him full of evil light. After that, Yin quickly realized that the other party might have the attribute of restraining him! No wonder. The heavenly punishment sword, originally even the son of Qi Yun, could be "punished", and its magnificence and brightness was hard to imagine even Yin! Not to mention, now the master of this sword is Chu Xiao who has all kinds of bright power! Both ways, Yin instantly felt that he was constantly oppressed, just like Mount Tai on the top of his head. He wanted to break it down, but he became more and more powerless Susu Susu. With the first wave of light intertwined, the two separated at the same time, Chu Xiao gasped slightly, and Yin did not know how many wounds he had broken! "You... Who are you! Why is there such a powerful force? " Yin stared at Chu Xiao with trembling eyes and disbelief - although the little wisdom was terrible before, the guy was still in the range he could deal with, but he just needed to figure out his tricks! But this guy Its power is beyond imagination! Even when he was in his heyday, he would have been wary of fighting against such figures And the people who can do this kind of thing are rare among the ancient tribes! Thus we can see how strong Chu Xiao will be in the next few years! However, the ancient strongman was the ancient strongman after all. Even though Chu Xiao was so strong, he was still slightly injured by him after the battle, and Zhenyuan lost a lot of money. Therefore, he could only confront him for the time being, but not attack again! However, it doesn''t mean that Chu Xiao can''t continue to "attack" Yin - don''t forget that in many previous battles, Chu Xiao never only relied on his own strength, but also on his own mind and mouth! At that moment, he would smile, show a completely disdainful expression, said: "you should be lucky! If it wasn''t for the sake of jiuer, I had consumed a wave of true spirit, and now you are... Dead! " As soon as the words came out, Yin was shocked on the spot, and then he was furious and said, "you!" Although he was angry, he couldn''t refute it, because what Chu Xiao said was true, otherwise, he couldn''t hurt the scheming Yin! At the moment, he only felt that the heart of martial arts and Taoism had been cut. For a moment, his mind was in turmoil. Then he came to realize that the guy opposite was using words to be a swordsman! "Good guy... Do you want to strike my heart? Hum! Then you''re looking down on me! " Yin quickly took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and then black light appeared around him, forming a strange shape, which seemed to hold up a black heart "Oh? Is your heart of martial arts completely turbid? " Seeing this, Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and seemed to understand Yin''s meaning a little: this guy is clearly saying that his heart has been completely polluted. No matter how many words Chu Xiao attacks, he can''t really hit him! The so-called, lice is not afraid of itching! In the same way, if you sharpen your heart of martial arts and Taoism like this, you should no longer be afraid of verbal attacks... But! Chu Xiao, but he doesn''t think so! His fighting wisdom quickly made him understand that this guy in front of him was obviously talking about him, confusing the public! Chu Xiao doesn''t even need to think about it. What''s the truth in it that can refute the other party''s statement? Just one fact is better than thousands of eloquence - "if this guy really can''t be hurt by any words, why does he want to point it out on purpose?" "If it''s me, I''ll do anything about it! But this guy is not like that. Instead, he shows me his skill in a hurry, as if he is immune to verbal attack if I don''t know... " "The more the enemy wants to cover up something, the less he has it!" Chu Xiao quickly through a logical reasoning, the other side of the real situation - this guy, is not afraid of verbal attack, he is just putting on airs! "In that case, this guy must have been" injured "before, and the psychological trauma Yueying just caused to him should also play a role... That is to say!" Chu Xiaoxin read to turn, eyes suddenly bright up, "now, can this guy, launched a general attack!" That''s it. Chu Xiao had no hesitation. He suddenly burst up. His figure moved like a startling goose. The waves swept all over the place! Yan was shocked on the spot, but he didn''t have time to think about why his trick was seen through in an instant! At the moment, he had only one bite of his teeth, and his whole body was filled with black blood. Unexpectedly, he burned blood essence again! "Don''t underestimate me!" With the sound of Yan''s drinking, a ferocious Troll appeared around him. He opened his mouth to welcome the sword light of Chu Xiao! Boom boom! A burst of noise quickly spread all over the place, and the forces of the two sides constantly collided and counteracted, fierce confrontation, but at the same time, Yin quickly felt that something came from each other''s melting power, and slowly eroded his martial heart... "How can it be! What kind of divine power are you Yin''s eyes were wide open on the spot, but Chu Xiao didn''t answer. He just took advantage of the gap, his mouth slightly raised, a flying sword suddenly accompanied by the stars, and the pen fell to Yin''s forehead¡° WOW With the light of the sword shining, the double sword power of the heavenly punishment sword and the Youxing sword broke out completely, and the whole camp of the demon clan was shaken like the Earth Dragon! Brush, brush! I don''t know how many barracks are full of lights - of course, they didn''t realize it just now, but before we all got the order to hold still, and some people were eager to see Yin''s jokes. Who made Yin keep a straight face, only loyal to the devil, and totally despise them? So, the people in the camp, clearly see Yin fall into the wind, but no one to rescue! Even though this battle has lasted till now, no one has come here to check... Everyone is pretending to be deaf. But now, no! You don''t see, Chu Xiao just double swords out, maneuvering, its power of terror, instantly shocked the whole camp! If he is allowed to continue, he will have to tear down the whole camp! Because of this, only in a moment, the whole camp came alive, and countless powerful people of the magic clan came in one after another. Among them, the magic emperor took the lead, driving the rolling black clouds, and rushed into the field! Just wanted to shout "stop it", but before he said it, he was so angry that his nose almost tilted! But in front of him, there was a mess. Yin was lying on the ground bleeding all over, while Chu Xiao was standing on the neck of the biggest confidant of the devil emperor, looking at him coldly Chapter 985 Seeing this scene, how can the devil not be angry? The one who was pressed on the ground like a dog was his highest confidant! Although the evil emperor was suspicious, even this confidant was also defensive, on the surface, Yin always represented the face of the evil emperor himself! He''s here, like the devil. And now, he was pressed on the ground, friction, it is also equal to the face of the devil, with the light! Thinking of this, the devil emperor was furious, but he was the master of all the people. After all, he would not lose his temper in front of people. He just said coldly, "Sir, have you ever heard a word?" "It''s up to the master to beat a dog!" The voice fell. Everyone was shocked. Although it was strange to compare Yin to a dog, no one cared about it now! Because, all people''s attention, are focused on the devil''s anger! To tell the truth, they seldom see the devil emperor and show such a look! What''s the origin of this guy? He was able to make Lord keyin so angry They thought to themselves that one of them, a man with two horns on his forehead, could not help looking curiously at Chu Xiao. He always felt that his strength was a little familiar And Chu Xiao, also slightly staring at him, gave birth to the same feeling! If you were someone else, it would be difficult to infer anything just by this inexplicable feeling, but Chu Xiao was different. He had a conjecture about the resonance characteristics of various forces "Well, from the perspective of power resonance, it''s the power inherited from Loutian''s predecessors in my body, which fits it best! That is to say, who is this man? Well, if you think about it carefully, I seem to have been somewhere. I heard that Lou Tian mentioned his "forefather". Is it... " As soon as he read this, Chu Xiao looked at each other again, and his curiosity soared. He couldn''t help hugging his fist and said, "are you?" The whole audience was shocked by this! It''s not that Chu Xiao''s words surprised people, but that he didn''t answer the devil''s words. Instead, he asked the man first... It''s really shocking! The emperor''s face darkened on the spot, while the man beside him raised his eyebrows and said, "my name is heavy! He is one of the four demons under your Majesty''s command. What can I do for you? " "Presumptuous! Did the king ask you to answer him? " The devil did not wait for the voice of "Zhong" to fall, so he turned his head and glared at him with displeasure! Heavy pupil tiny shrink, but also slightly nod, flash to one side, no longer say. "Well, is he the most amazing" Chong "among the four demons? Later, there are some legends about him. If he is the forefather of master Loutian... " Chu Xiao can''t help thinking. If the truth is the same as what he thought, then Chong has lived for a long time before he finally found a suitable successor like master Lou Tian... I don''t know what method he used to live for such a long time? Chu Xiao felt that there might be something worth exploring behind things, but at this time, the devil emperor said impatiently: "Sir, do you look down on the lonely king when you talk about him? It''s rare that the lonely King appreciates your strength and invites you to enter the camp. Is that how you repay the courtesy of the lonely king? " The voice fell, and the anger in the words was almost undisguised. Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows slightly when he heard the voice, and quickly thought that there was something wrong between the devil emperor and the heavy one, or... It was the ancient great power who was jealous of him! By the way, if you think about it carefully, although this ancient great power named "magic emperor" is also a member of casting ancient swords, some of his deeds handed down seem to be far less brilliant than other ancient great powers! For example, the "Queen" Chu Xiao met in the mobile ruins seems to have more magnanimity than him, and her achievements seem to be far ahead of him Maybe it''s because of this that the devil emperor is constantly suspicious of his own people, for fear that they will surpass him! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao can''t help feeling that maybe he should persuade Chong to leave as soon as possible. But after thinking about it, he finds that it seems that he doesn''t need to persuade him. Judging from the "history" he knows, the devil and the devil will soon go their separate ways "However, it''s not easy to make use of this point and sow dissension! Because the devil''s confidants are everywhere here. No matter what, no one can rebel in public... " When Chu Xiao thought of this, he turned his eyes to the demon emperor and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not that I''m rude first, but your majesty, who wants to watch me. He also sent this Lord Yin to fight against the little girl and almost killed her... So, it''s not too much for me to fight back a little bit?" Words fall, the whole audience a Leng, immediately in an uproar! Everyone looked at the demon emperor one after another, and his heart fluctuated. The demon emperor also noticed the surprised eyes of the people, and quickly said: "the solitary king didn''t mean that, he just wanted to ask the solitary king of Yin Dynasty to comfort you! There must be some misunderstanding in this "It was a misunderstanding!" Chu Xiao smiles and looks at the light clouds, but actually he steps on Yin''s face, which makes his face bloody again! "Ah A howl spread all over the audience, and the demon emperor immediately opened his eyes and said angrily, "you! The lonely king has explained to you why you still want to do this¡° Is that the poison hand? I''m afraid his majesty didn''t see how this guy just decided to kill her! " Chu Xiao cold voice, tit for tat, never give up! Yueying and Shaocheng, both moved by the sight, stand beside him one after another. When people saw this, there was more discussion. The devil emperor''s face was very gloomy, but he knew that it was definitely not easy to attack at this time. Therefore, he only gritted his teeth and said: "in this case, the lonely king will make up for it, please let go of Yin..." "let go of him? No problem, but your majesty, please send us away! " Chu Xiao said while pulling up Yin, who had been knocked down and fainted¡° You don''t believe in the lonely king? " The demon emperor gnashed his teeth, and Chu Xiao looked at him and said, "I believe him, I don''t believe you!" In a word, there was a quick silence in the field, and the heavy eyes shrank and opened their mouths, but they didn''t say anything after all. Seeing this, the devil could not help clenching his fist slowly, but for Yin, he could not help himself, so he could only say: "good! The lonely king asked you to leave¡° Thank you, your majesty Chu Xiao laughs like a tease, and then his right hand drags across the tent. With Yue Ying, Shaocheng, and the hostage Yin, he quickly steps out of the camp of the demons! Where he passed, the crowd kept away like a tide. Everyone''s eyes flashed and looked at him in a complicated way. When they arrived at the exit of the camp, the demon emperor waved his hand and sent only one cavalry to follow them. The rest of them all returned to avoid stimulating Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao and others went out of the way, and then released Yin just now. Just at this time, he suddenly frowned: "eh? There seems to be something on this guy? " Chapter 986 Chu Xiao quickly took something under Yin''s coat and found that it was a scroll of sheepskin. He opened it and looked slightly: "Oh? Actually let me here, found the true content of the trial! Well, it seems that as long as we finish this, we should be able to go back. " Thinking, Chu Xiao suddenly threw Yin back and gave him to the cavalry who followed him. Then he rolled his right sleeve and took everyone away quickly! When they entered a remote valley, they stopped and took a breath. Lu jiuer also woke up, dressed neatly, walked out of the tent and reappeared in front of the crowd. Chu Xiao said a few words and told her what had just happened. Then he opened the scroll and handed it to Yue Ying and Shaocheng. "Yinger, this is the real test! Just need you to do it, your mother and I will look forward to your performance. And Chenger, don''t lose to our little naughty family. " "Yes." Shaocheng heard the sound, and immediately clasped his fist. "Well, dad is not shy. He''s so weak in his mother''s place that he''s in a mess. Fortunately, he wants to cheer for Jiang''s brother? All men in the world can''t compete with women. Haha... " Yue Ying laughed and joked. "What nonsense? When did I become weak with your mother? I''m strong everywhere, whether it''s family or bed... " Chu Xiao is about to reprimand, suddenly feel a burst of cold behind the meaning, quickly changed his tongue, "nine son, I, I''m joking! Don''t take it to heart Lu jiuer secretly picked up his soft flesh and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, if you dare to let out our... Things... I... I want you to look good..." The words are intermittent and full of shyness. Chu Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. She didn''t dare to say any more. Seeing this, Yue Ying turned to Shaocheng with a smile and said: "Listen to me, brother. In my family, my mother is the biggest. My mother calls my father to go east, but my father doesn''t dare to go west; Mother told dad to catch the dog, but dad didn''t dare to roast chicken. It''s the king of Tianzhou. In fact, it''s better to eat soft food... " "Hehe, Yueying is playing. Don''t mention it to your father, my dear nephew, eh?" Chu Xiao is sweating and turns to Shaocheng. There is an inexplicable threat in his words. "Yes." Less bear a heart shock, quickly answer! However, he is quite straight, and he can''t understand why Chu Xiao suddenly said this. Shouldn''t he listen to his wife''s words? No doubt if Chu Xiao knew what he thought, he would secretly think that this boy might be a qualified son-in-law. At least, after he and Yueying, Yueying must lead Of course, that''s all in the future. the moment. "Well, it''s getting late. Moon and cheng''er, are you ready?" Chu and Lu looked at each other, and they both picked up their inner thoughts and opened their mouths at the same time. "Yes." Two people also at the same time convergence look, clasp fist a gift, full of respect! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, Shushan. In ancient times, when wars broke out, every continent was greatly impacted, and some of them were even directly sunk. Shushan, who was alone in the center of the mainland, was still a peaceful place. Suddenly, several lights flashed by, and four of them came out! "Ying''er, cheng''er, in front of you is the tiancang array, which was set up by the ancient great master. There are endless changes and strangeness in this array. Even if I want to break through this array, I may not be 100% sure..." Chu Xiao pointed to a high platform in front of him and said. See above, emitting a strange light, between the circulation of the road, as if there is a certain law, very harmonious! It seems that it also complements the beautiful scenery around. If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao, no one would have thought that it would be an ancient strange array! "Ah? Dad, as you say, what are we going to do? " Yue Ying looks at Chu Xiao and doesn''t understand. As Chu Xiao said before, this is the test question given by the ancient great master. Even Chu Xiao now feels that it''s difficult to break into the battle, let alone her and Shaocheng! Yue Ying is again innocent, also know they and ancient big ability, and now Chu Xiao between the gap. "Don''t worry. Let me finish." Chu Xiao looked at Yue Ying and said, "although theoretically, this array is very mysterious and you can''t deal with it, fortunately, you are still young and have little experience. You only need to pass through the two arrays to" explain "this test!" "If what I expected is right, after you pass the double array, there will be array traction, and then I will come into the array to meet you! If there is no array traction, I will break into the array and take you out! So, don''t worry. " Chu Xiao light explanation way. "Well? Is it enough to go through the double array change? Is this a little simple? " Yueying can''t help but look at the strange light in front of her curiously. After looking at it for a while, she finds that the changes of this array are superimposed. It should not be difficult to make the front several times, but it is really difficult to make the back several times, so she can''t help wondering. "Simple?" Chu Xiao helped her forehead and thought that the little girl was really... She said, "don''t be careless. This is not for fun."¡° Moon, be careful Lu jiuer also bent down, hugged Yueying and said. In fact, if it wasn''t for the Royal test of Tianzhou, she really didn''t want her daughter to do it. Seeing that Yueying seemed to despise her enemies, she immediately advised her¡° Niang has heard some elders say that although this array has been handed down, none of the numerous elites in the later Shu mountain can reproduce this array. It can be seen that it can''t be underestimated... Don''t be careless. If you really can''t break through the array, don''t try to be brave and call for help directly. Do you understand? "¡° I know, mother Yue Ying''s mouth is small, but she is still serious¡° Aunt Lu, please rest assured that Shaocheng will spare no effort to protect Yueying. " Shaocheng also gives Lu jiu''er a salute, his eyes burning¡° Well... But you need to remember, cheng''er, don''t be too reluctant. " Lu jiuer naturally knows Shaocheng''s strength, but he is a little pleased that he behaves decently in front of himself. His elegant appearance is very pleasing, but when he was a child and Yueying were alone, he was crazy, but... "Hee hee, brother Shaojia, you still protect me, I think I protect you!" Yue Ying laughs. Shaocheng''s face was slightly red, but he still clenched his fist and said, "Yueying, anyway, I will protect you!"¡° All right, let''s get into the fight. " Chu Xiao looks at two people, the heart is complicated, say. But after all, he was not sure that the two little dolls would break into the formation, so he gave a brief introduction to the formation flow by the way, "this formation belongs to five formations, which are for" gold, wood, water, fire and earth ". According to the five elements, they can generate and control each other, and change the formation. Remember After all, the rules and restrictions, and then prompted to go on, the "test" would be as void, Chu Xiao also had to stop, turned to the way, "in short, you two, must be careful, cooperation, can pass, understand?" Chapter 987 "I see, brother, let''s go." After all, Yueying is a newborn calf. She is not afraid of this ancient strange array. Instead, she takes Shaocheng''s hand and runs into the array in a twinkling of an eye. "This child, really, I don''t know who he looks like..." Chu Xiao shook his head and sighed. "Of course my daughter is like me!" Lu jiuer said with a smile. "Oh, jiuer, I''m joking. We''ve almost finished our task, eh... Yinger, it takes some time for them to break into the battle. Why don''t we find a place to have a rest first?" "... elder martial brother, don''t think I can''t see it. What''s your idea?" "... hey, you''ll know then." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Shushan, Guting. In a flash of light and shadow, Chu and Lu appeared on the barren land at the same time. "Bad elder martial brother, what did you bring me here for?" Lu jiuer looks at Chu Xiao and sees that there is no one in all directions. She is a little shy and thinks of some pictures... But then she is a little resentful. She says that her daughter is going through a difficult test, but he seems to ignore it and still wants to "Jiuer." Chu Xiao didn''t look at her, but just looked straight ahead, "have you ever thought about - we''ve never told Yueying about the place of ''trial''? How did she come here?" "This..." Lu jiu''er asked him this question. He immediately put away his beautiful thoughts, pondered for a moment, and then said, "it''s really strange to say that..." "Also, have you ever thought that if Ying''er really broke into the forbidden area of Tianzhou, how could she support me until I arrived? I think I was hurt by the forbidden area before, and it still hurts now!" Chu Xiao half laughs a way. "When you say that, is it difficult for someone to help in secret?" Lu jiuer picked up his toes and put his hand on his chin. "... girl, you always think of people too well. Don''t you think that the so-called high men may want to trap us here?" Chu Xiao calm analysis way, at the same time high voice forward shout a way, "this place is located in remote, four directions nobody, you still don''t want to appear?" He was secretly lucky, and his voice came into the sky, which seemed to frighten the snake. In fact, without his profound cultivation, he could not recognize the location of the voice. "Ha ha, Mr. Chu is very alert indeed." The next moment, a burst of laughter came from the distance, and then a blue man''s figure flashed in front of Chu and Lu. "Those who come are not good. Be careful." Chu Xiao immediately realized the amazing power of the comer, and quickly pulled Lu jiu''er behind him. "Brother, what are you afraid of? If we can''t beat each other, we''ll be shameless! " Lu jiuer is eager to try. She is a little bored with the life of the queen of the harem for so many years. She has long wanted to have some fun. "Oh, two, one of you is the leader of Tianzhou, and the other is the most powerful messenger in ancient times... If I ask myself that I am not an opponent in peacetime, now..." As soon as the man''s words changed, he said with a smile, "this lady of Chu''s power to rescue is running away quickly. It''s hard to protect herself. How can she fight with others? As for the young master of Chu, ah, he was forced to protect his wife, suffered from the pain of revenge, and suffered from the pain of bone marrow at noon every day. Can he still fight? " "What This words, Chu Lu two people are surprised, Chu Xiao surprised is that he suddenly saw through two people''s identity, strength; What Lu jiuer was surprised at was his last sentence "Alas, it''s a pity that even if Mr. Chu is willing to pay so much, he can''t cure Mrs. Ling - ha ha, maybe this is the fate of the robber..." "You did it?" Chu Xiao stares at the comer deeply and clenches his fist. "Elder martial brother, what he said is true? These days, you really have been... " Lu jiuer didn''t care about the fate of the hijacker. Instead, he looked at Chu Xiao heartily. Although he didn''t say a word, the expression on his face showed that what the man in blue shirt said was true. "Why don''t you... Tell me?" "... did you ever tell me when you lost your strength?" Chu Xiao smile, don''t answer to ask a way instead. "You, elder martial brother!" Lu jiuer was anxious, angry, distressed and painful. He stamped his foot hard, but he could not think of any words to refute. "Master Chu really misunderstood me." At this time, the man in blue shirt said again, "this is not what I did. I know the whole story..." Speaking of this, the man in blue shirt just continued, "according to the meaning of the furthest ancestors, the ransacking envoys should protect the common people, and the power of the Duke of Chu rewrites the matter. It is reasonable to say that after that, the responsibility should no longer be borne by the specific ransacking envoys..." "But, at the last moment, someone did something!" This words a, Chu Xiao and Lu Jiu er at the same time complexion big change¡° Yes, who Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, hoping to peel the man alive immediately. "..." Hearing this, the man in blue shirt didn''t say anything more. He just kept looking at Chu Xiao. After a long time, he didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "you should know that I''m a friend rather than an enemy..."... You''ve been calling me "Chu Gong Zi". Do you know that I''ve become the king of Tianzhou? " Although Chu Xiao felt that the strength of the other side was quite similar to that of himself, he could not help trying¡° Compared with the emperor of Tianzhou, the Duke of Chu still yearns for his natural and unrestrained identity when he traveled in the rivers and lakes. "¡° Oh, your appetite for me. It looks like we''re going to have a good drink. " Chu Xiao turned to Lu jiu''er and said, "jiu''er, you should avoid it first."¡° What do you want to talk about, elder martial brother? Jiuer doesn''t want to hear it... "Lu jiuer chuckled and walked away¡° There''s something to say. " Chu Xiaowang fixed blue shirt man, slowly way¡° Let''s see, Mr. Chu. " With the wave of the man''s blue robe, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the air. But in the middle of the sky, surrounded by several black air, a pair of red eyes suddenly appeared, and then it seemed that something was going to climb out. When the man saw it, he waved it again, and the strange scene disappeared¡° What At first sight, Chu Xiao had some memories in his mind. He couldn''t help stepping back two steps. "How is this possible? That''s... "... don''t be surprised, Mr. Chu. It''s just part of it." Said the man in blue So you deliberately arranged this "test" for this catastrophe? " Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, calmed down, and immediately understood¡° It''s true that Tianzhou is full of people, and it''s the safest place only in the dreamland where you and I work together. " The man in blue continued, "for the sake of the disaster in the near future, you and I must talk about... ''he'', is approaching us!"¡° He? Is it just... "... what you just saw, though not complete, is also his right!" Chapter 988 This is quite like a riddle. If for ordinary people, it is estimated that they will be at a loss, and then ask each other what they are talking about! But Chu Xiao''s mind was so keen that when he heard the news and pondered for a moment, he would realize something: "I think I understand!" "You want to say that a catastrophe in those years has not been completely solved, but now they are ready to make a comeback, right?" A word, make blue shirt man slowly nod: "yes, childe Chu is really smart, now I come here, is to invite you, to solve the trouble that was not solved." Hearing this, Chu Xiao pondered and said, "although I have a wife and a daughter and have lived a peaceful life, I clearly know where the peace of our family comes from! Now that the calamity of heaven and earth has risen again, and the common people have been killed again, I will stand up to protect the world and my family! " A word, said the soul stirring, blue shirt man on the spot will look a Su, toward Chu Xiao Baoquan way: "Chu childe, really know the truth, before I have been testing you, it seems a little Petty!" This sentence reveals a lot of information. It turns out that from just now on, the man in blue shirt has been deliberately speaking in the way of "playing dumb riddles", saying only half of everything. This is not intended to be difficult, but to test whether Chu Xiao has the determination to fight for the world! Now it seems that Chu Xiao not only has this determination, but also has the heart to protect his family - and such a person must have a firm belief and be invincible! The man in the blue shirt felt completely relieved. "Easy to say." Chu Xiao looked at each other deeply and said faintly, "but what do you want me to do? Can you make it clear? " "... specifically, it''s not all about asking Mr. Chu to do something..." The man in blue shirt didn''t answer directly. He just said so after pondering for a moment. Hearing this, Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "you just like this. Do you speak intermittently?" "... I''m sorry, I always live behind the scenes and plan in secret, so I''m used to talking like this. But since Mr. Chu is so bright, I don''t have to hide much. I just want to have a word with Mr. Chu." Blue shirt man said this, slowly staring at Chu Xiao, serious way, "a generation, there is a generation of mission! Mr. Chu has done a lot before, so now it''s up to the next generation to undertake more missions... " Speaking of this, he seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally, and leisurely said: "the little girl Yueying, the daughter of the Duke of Chu, and the little boy Shaocheng have very good qualities..." "What? Do you want them to... " When Chu Xiao heard this, his face suddenly changed! "Not bad!" Blue shirt man nodded seriously, Chu Xiao suddenly clenched his fist and said: "no! They are still young. Even after a few years, they are just teenagers. How can they take on such heavy responsibilities? If you want to fight, I will fight! " "Mr. Chu, as I have said, a generation has a mission." The man in blue shook his head slowly and said, "as for young people, it''s hard to shoulder the responsibility? Oh, I''m afraid that Mr. Chu forgot that you were young at that time. Didn''t you do similar things? Since ancient times, heroes are young. Why not Hearing this, Chu Xiao took a deep breath. After a hundred turns of thinking, he finally pondered: "so, cheng''er must have been sent by you? Why don''t you just let Shaozhi in? " Blue shirt man to this, but also generously admit, then, said: "because, to test is not him! In fact, I just want your next generation to be the real main force, and you and I, only by staying out of the way, can we bring them the final victory! " "Otherwise, it''s unpredictable to blend in rashly... You are also a master of cultivation. You should know how many mysterious variables there are!" Said the man in blue. Chu Xiao was silent again. A moment later, he said slowly, "but... Why choose them?" The blue man shook his head and said, "no, I really choose your daughter. As for Shaocheng, it''s just pushing the boat with the current... " Chu Xiao hears this, again some perplexity, slightly pick eyebrow, then way: "why?" Hearing this, the man in the blue shirt seemed to be hesitant. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. But thinking of Chu Xiao''s speech, he thought to himself that he couldn''t be stingy, so he didn''t want to hide it. Instead, he euphemistically uttered a sentence that was enough to frighten the world "... because only she can control the sword of redemption...." In a word, Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks slightly. Although he doesn''t know what "salvation sword" is, there is one thing he knows, that is, his daughter Yue Ying, is bound to undertake extraordinary tasks and achieve extraordinary achievements! Perhaps, the fate of countless people in this world will be in her hands "But how can I believe you?" Chu Xiao looks at the man in the blue shirt. Although everything has been settled, he is still on the alert for the man in front of him. "Don''t blame me for being suspicious. You are the one who hides your head and shows your tail. There are three points in your words, which are not true, and..." After a pause, Chu Xiao said seriously: "I really want to know your name! If it''s just a name, there should be nothing you can''t tell! "¡° My name... Too long. Oh, too long. I forgot my name. " The man in the blue shirt wiped his skirt, but he didn''t shirk it. He said, "I''m Zhuge, who has the same surname!"¡° "ZHUGE?" Chu Xiao''s eyes widened in an instant, and then he seemed to think of an old legend. He was surprised and said, "are you... A member of Zhuge family?"¡° Not bad. " The man in blue shirt nodded and said, "my Zhuge aristocratic family lives in seclusion when I come out, and relieves the common people when I come in. It has been passed on for hundreds of generations. I think the Duke of Chu has heard of it, too?" " I''ve heard that your family is very mysterious. It''s called one of the most mysterious families since ancient times! But how can I believe that you are the contemporary descendant of Zhuge family? " Chu Xiao said. The man in the blue shirt thought about it, and then suddenly took out a sharp light from his sleeve, which was like a needle or a sword Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking: seeing what''s in front of him, it doesn''t look like a family badge, does it? In fact, he guessed right, it''s not a badge mark, it''s just a weapon of a man in blue shirt! At the moment, he said slowly: "since the master of Chu still has doubts about my identity, we might as well have a fight. How about you personally experience my power?"¡° "Oh?" Chu Xiao heard the sound, but raised a trace of interest: this guy, but also intelligent, unexpectedly want to come up with such a unique "body test method"! However, this is just what he wants, because people will lie, but power will not! As soon as his heart was turned, Chu Xiao stretched out his right hand, and his whole body was full of Qi: "if so, come on!" Chapter 989 "Good!" Blue shirt man a light smile, then without saying a word, body shape swept, rolled up a breeze. This power, gentle and gentle, seems to have no lethality, but only the real strong can see the trap hidden in tenderness! "Good! The power of the Zhuge family handed down from generation to generation is really extraordinary Chu Xiao looked at it, then he thought deeply and praised it. The man in blue shirt laughed and just said "praise", then he waved his hand. Although it was only one hand, it changed into thousands of hands in an instant. The hand was full of strength and went straight to Chu Xiao! Strangely, it is clear that there is great power in it, but there is no aura fluctuation in the palm of the hand. It seems that the breeze is blowing on the face and the flowers are coming. It is only the intoxication of beautiful scenery, but not the exuberance of killing! It can be said that the mystery and strangeness of this kind of power can really make many strong people in the world say that it is wonderful! And Chu Xiao, also praised again, but at the same time, he also stood with a negative hand, and did not shrink or retreat at all. On the contrary, his eyes were shining, looking straight ahead! "Very good power, but Sir, why not use the weapon you just brought out? If you only use the palm of the flesh, it won''t hurt me, and it won''t let me really feel your power level! " Chu Xiao light says. There is no doubt that if the ordinary practitioners heard this, they would be shocked: with such mysterious power in front of them, how dare you Chu Xiao say that you can''t hurt you at all? Let people use weapons quickly? This is too "look down on" people! However, the blue shirt man did not think so, because he was very clear that the other side said the truth! Even if his hand turned into thousands of hands, such as the storm swept, but Chu Xiao gave him the feeling like a reef in the coast, let the waves beat, and always stood upright, not moving! Such resolute physical defense makes the man in blue shirt feel bruised instantly. He doesn''t have to do much. With this move, he can understand that what Chu Xiao said is true: if he doesn''t use weapons, he really can''t help each other! But Blue shirt man, but also not ready to follow Chu Xiao''s words, directly sacrifice weapons! Because, he is very clear that this battle, said to be "identity confirmation", actually has the purpose of testing each other''s intelligence and strength! Therefore, if he was directly excited to use weapons immediately by Chu Xiao''s words, he would be inferior no matter in psychology or in battle! Thinking about it, the man in blue shirt laughed, and his figure became faster and faster. He kept circling around Chu Xiao as fast as the breeze. From time to time, he had to give a slap and tease: "Mr. Chu, please don''t be impatient. My weapon will be used when it''s time to use it!" "Yes? Well, I''ve decided that I don''t need weapons, but I''ll force you to use them first! " Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, then raised his right hand slightly, and roared to the front between the lightning and flint! Bang! A layer of air waves, clouds away, so that the blue man created a wind surrounded by the potential, instantly break a gap, and then wait for the blue man to make up, then again waved a palm, thick as a mountain, and the overwhelming group of palm bombardment together! Boom boom! A burst of sound, and then rang out, clearly Chu Xiao only waved a palm, but in an instant will each other ten million palms smashed, into shadow disappear! I''m more than just a blue shirt man! The blue shirt man slightly fixed his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao''s power was so domineering. He could not help sighing when he saw that the ordinary meat palm was about to blow in front of him. "Mr. Chu, I didn''t expect that you would use such strength in this fight, either... In that case, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman!" With that, the blue man''s eyes closed, and his pupils were covered with ice blue, which was as bright as the sea. Then, his whole body suddenly went up, and the "streamer weapon" he just took out was also shining in an instant, blocking Chu Xiao''s paw with a bang! "Oh?" Chu Xiao slightly raises eyebrows. He feels that his flesh palm is like entering a quagmire. The other side uses the method of unloading strength to dissolve his power into invisibility! And can do this kind of thing, no doubt because of the other party''s blue light weapon "It''s interesting. In that case, I''ll use heaven''s punishment sword to meet you for a while!" Chu Xiao rubbed his hands and fists, and the heavenly punishment sword flew out with the trend. It turned into a meteor, and the pen went straight to the other side! At the same time, there was a slight sound on the sword, as if it was full of excitement! "Well come!" The other side also roared, and the streamer in his hand turned into other shapes, just like a shield, Keng to resist the forerunner of the heavenly punishment sword, and then deformed again, turned into a giant axe, and cut down the heavenly punishment sword! "Oh? How could there be such a change? " Chu Xiao saw this and was slightly surprised, but then he shook his head and laughed, "but if it''s just this degree, you still can''t defeat my punishment sword!" The voice fell, as if to confirm his words, the sword of heavenly punishment was sharp and powerful, and it was still bright and bright even if it was cut down by the axe! It was the axe that cracked several holes in one split, and then the process of deformation became sluggish again! "Well! What a powerful sword! Master Chu has such a powerful weapon. No wonder he can be invincible! " Seeing this, the man in the blue shirt picked his eyebrows slightly and quickly took back his weapon. He looked at Chu Xiao deeply. Chu Xiao laughed and said, "don''t tease me. When I didn''t use the sword just now, you were also suppressed by me!"¡° This... "The man in blue shirt pondered for a moment, then said with a smile," in that case, Master Chu will take me again! " As he spoke, he took a deep breath. He was full of Zhenyuan and knew manbu. It seemed that he wanted to raise his strength to the extreme and fight with chuxiao again! Chu Xiao did not interrupt, but looked at him with great interest. At the same time, his momentum was soaring, not weaker than others! The two forces, like tigers and dragons, quickly began to seize each other''s territory, and there was an extremely violent violent conflict. With the killing of the two breath, they finally returned to their bodies, and their eyes at the same time converged, and they gave a low drink¡° Drink An accent shakes all sides, and two figures rise at the same time, pouring out their power continuously, glowing with waves of power in mid air! Dang! A voiceless sound spread, and the two forces collided with each other. They radiated a bright and incomparable brilliance in mid air. The brilliance became more and more prosperous. They shrouded the two people, the mountains and rivers, and all the rivers and rivers, which made the heaven and the earth fall into a vast expanse of whiteness... Everything in this heaven and earth seemed to stop again. Chu Xiao''s consciousness, also gradually blurred, he can only vaguely see each other''s happy smile, and seems to say "you win" mouth... And then. A wave of consciousness, Chu Xiao slowly closed his eyes... Then, in front of him, appeared a strange picture, careful observation, you can find that there are two people... "Wait! This is Yinger, and Shaocheng! " Chu Xiao was shocked suddenly. He quickly observed and saw Chapter 990 not long ago. In the sky array. All of a sudden, a light flashed in the dark, accompanied by a low voice. It''s Yueying! As soon as she landed on the ground, she found that it was so strange around her. The little girl''s fear of blackness surged up, and her voice trembled slightly. "It''s so dark here, little brother. You can respond to me as soon as you hear it..." "Yueying, don''t be afraid! I''m here! Let''s get together first It is a low voice to ring out again, the voice of little bear is taking a calm, seem to be comforting the panic mood of month Ying! It has to be said that although the boy is young, he has the refined style of his father''s little wisdom. He is not afraid in the face of danger! Yue Ying hears the sound and is sure to be a little calm, so she begins to follow the weak light and find the direction of Shaocheng! Two children, get together gradually! "Yueying, what''s this?" After the meeting, Shaocheng looks at the floodlight beads in Yueying''s hand. It''s a little strange! You know, it''s dark in this battle. He just wanted to light up the world with his fighting skills. No matter how he used his fighting skills, he would be engulfed by an inexplicable force, just like mud flowing into the sea! Shaocheng has no choice, but she doesn''t want Yueying to have such a treasure that she can easily light up here For a moment, Shaocheng was curious. "This is the" deep sea night bright pearl "that my father gave me. It''s said that it''s in memory of one of our forefathers who helped us at the beginning and just took this name..." Yue Ying said, somewhat sentimental, and said, "Dad said that there were too many predecessors who helped our family in those years, and some of them have even been forgotten by the world, but he hoped that at least our family could always remember their good deeds..." The more words are said, the more sad they are. However, if Chu Xiao heard this, he would have some doubts: deep sea night pearl, which is a strange name, compared with "deep sea night pearl", the difference is in the word "Ming"! In other words, this word is the name of the predecessors! But the problem is that Chu Xiao has never met an elder named "Ming" so far, let alone helped him to the point where he can remember Wunei! This is really unusual. However, if combined with Yueying''s "identity", it is not difficult to infer this matter - obviously, this is not found in the past, but in the future! Combined with many signs, and with Chu Xiao''s wisdom, we can more or less infer that this "Ming" may be someone''s real name that he is looking for outside the picture! Yes, Fenggu Taoist was named Ming before he became a monk! Of course All this is a later story. At the moment, Yueying''s eyes were sad for a while, and then she thought that it was important to break the battle at the moment, so she closed her eyes and felt it carefully for a moment. Then she stretched out her tender hand and wrote on Shaocheng''s hand. Shaocheng''s face turned red in an instant. He felt that there was a feeling of smoothness and softness coming from that end. He felt very comfortable. But then he noticed that Yueying was writing. He quickly abandoned the beautiful thoughts and realized the handwriting! Although he doesn''t know why Yueying doesn''t speak directly, but adopts this kind of reverie action, Shaocheng also believes that Yueying, who was taught by a generation of legendary Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer, will surely be able to detect things that ordinary people can''t detect! Therefore, his mind is immersed, completely follow Yue Ying to think. Soon, he realized that all the handwriting written by Yueying was a crosstalk! "Brother Shao, have you noticed that the change of Cang array is the" gold "in the five elements. We have just made a sound. It seems that this array has changed a little bit..." Shaocheng was slightly surprised. Then he turned his eyes around and found that there was no objection. Until he looked carefully with his divine sense, he found that it was true! As a result, Shaocheng can''t help feeling more and more: it''s really a tiger father without a dog girl. Yueying just finds out when she perceives such a hidden thing! After thinking about it, Shaocheng raised his right hand slightly, made a pen with a sword, and wrote on the ground: "so, we don''t speak at all? Talk only in words? " "Now we can be silent and observe the changes of the array. But if we keep silent, the array won''t be officially started and won''t be broken!" Yueying also draws out her sword and writes on the ground. "Yueying, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Shaocheng felt the worry between her lines and wrote in a hurry. "Brother Shaojia, thank you... But forget it, your present skills are really limited. You''d better take care of yourself. I can handle it alone!" Yueying is still young after all, and I don''t know how hurtful her careless words are! At that moment, Shao Cheng was silent for a moment, and suddenly waved his fist to the ground. Until he almost hit the ground heavily, he suddenly regained his mind, forced to close his fist and gasped for breath! "Little brother?" Yue Ying is slightly stunned, and then she seems to come to realize it. Her face suddenly shows the expression of shame! "I... I''m useless..." Shaocheng lowered his head and continued to write. For the first time, he felt that he was incompetent, not only unable to protect others, but also to protect himself... "Brother Shaojia, I don''t mean that!" Yueying quickly grasped his hand and continued to write in his palm. "Niang often told me that the real strong man is not the one who is invincible and omnipotent, but the one who cherishes others'' safety and strives to protect others to the last moment!"¡° Little brother, i... thank you very much... For being with you. I''m... At ease. " At the end of the story, Yueying blushes with shame¡° Yueying... "Shaocheng was deeply moved. At the same time, an indescribable feeling in his heart kept pouring up, which made him at a loss. Just as the atmosphere became more beautiful, suddenly, a violent noise came, the formation was affected, the ground quickly twisted, and then layers of "waves" began to fight against them! Two people see, Tong Tong pupil a shrink, don''t understand this is how to return a responsibility in the end: clearly just now they are using words to communicate ah, why... And so on! Come to think of it, it was their initial call to each other¡° It turns out that it''s not that the sound is too small that doesn''t affect the formation, but that it takes time to pull the formation because the sound is too small... Damn! Why didn''t I think of that for a long time Shaocheng saw through the truth in an instant, and could not help but be secretly annoyed. But now, it''s not the time to say it! See the surrounding space, one layer after another rippling up, the speed is faster and faster, see is about to approach two people! They look at each other and flash to both sides! Bang! The space vibrates and distorts. Shaocheng and Yueying look at that end with lingering fear. They think that if they didn''t avoid it just now, they are afraid that their whole body will be twisted into a Twist Rope now! At this point, both of them feel dignified. Looking forward, they see that one wave is not flat, another wave is rising, and the "distorted wave" of space is no longer coming from a single direction, but from all directions! Chapter 991 In the blink of an eye. Two children around, it becomes dangerous! Yueying has a magic sword in her hand, which is specially made by Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er for her self-defense. Although it has not yet bred a sword spirit, it is also a powerful weapon of the first class. Holding this sword, Yueying can absorb a steady stream of ice power! This is also the reason why she was able to have two moves with a strong man like Yin before! Therefore, she is able to protect herself now, but in contrast, Shaocheng is unarmed and can only dodge by virtue of her body method! However! The sound is continuous all around, and the space vibration is more and more frequent. With the pressure of the waves, the space that Shaocheng can dodge is more and more narrow! "Little brother, go on." At the critical moment, Yueying did not say a word, and did not hesitate to throw the ice to Shaocheng. At this time, Shaocheng did not respond. After receiving the sword, she immediately waved the sword to cut off the oncoming "waves"! With a clang of the sword, the "waves" scattered around him, but it was just a small piece in front of him. In fact, if it wasn''t because of the changes in the four directions, it was all because of the stimulation of the array. In essence, it wasn''t the vibration of the big space, then it would be wishful thinking for Shaocheng to cut a small space apart! The power of cutting space is not trivial! Now, it''s just an array simulation, and Chu Xiao''s magic weapon. Shaocheng can only strike successfully. However, he can only protect his front three inches, but can not protect more! Otherwise, just Yueying will use this sword to protect Shaocheng - in fact, if it wasn''t for the "waves" at the beginning that forced them to separate, maybe Yueying would have adopted this tactic! Today, it is beyond reach. For Shaocheng, it''s the same! Therefore, in this way, Yueying''s situation becomes dangerous again "Damn it Seeing the "waves" around him, it seems that they can never finish fighting. There are batch after batch, and they have been separated by the waves. They can''t see each other any more. Shaocheng can''t help but be anxious and afraid. His heart is burning with anger. When he thinks of Yueying''s situation at the moment, his blood is pouring into his heart! "True secret of ten thousand swords!" A low drink, accompanied by a force, spread out! If Shaozhi is here, he will be shocked! You know, the world has been peaceful all these years. Shaozhi and xiaorou don''t want Shaocheng to bear the same heavy burden as they did in those years, so they only taught him some body protection skills In other words, Shao chengmingming only knows some basic mental skills, and he can''t even use his swordsmanship. It''s reasonable that he can''t use such mysterious swordsmanship! But at this moment, Shaocheng is really using the true formula of ten thousand swords, at least... In the move, it''s like this! Of course, some people may ask: what is the move like this? In fact, it''s also easy to explain. To put it bluntly, Shaocheng''s ten thousand sword skills on display today are "wrong" after all! You know, this kind of swordsmanship emphasizes the word "Qingling", but now Shao Chengshi''s true formula of ten thousand swords is extremely overbearing. Obviously, this is not caused by the soft Taoist Zhenyuan, but by the immature blood power of the demon family in his body! This force, always dormant in Shaocheng''s body, can''t be controlled even if he wants to. But now, he is really in a dilemma, and the people in his heart are under attack. Therefore, he can''t restrain it any more, and finally his hegemony breaks out! However, although the power of hegemonism is powerful, in the blink of an eye, all the "waves" around will be "cleared" at one time! But, that way, the reaction to Shaocheng is also extremely fierce! So, after Shaocheng used this move, he knelt down on the ground and gasped for breath! What''s more troublesome is that the current formation of the tiancang formation absorbs huge sound as its strength, so Shaocheng''s move just now, although he defeated the surrounding shocks and suppressed the formation for the time being, actually increased its subsequent counter attack power! in other words. When the next array breaks out, it will be a more severe test for these two children! However, even if Yueying quickly saw this, she didn''t blame Shaocheng at all, because if she didn''t do that, she might be coerced by the surrounding space and completely distorted! Therefore, although Shaocheng was equal to "drinking poison to quench thirst", she also saved her life! Let''s talk about it. In the final analysis, it was not because she cried out in fear at the beginning that all this began? If she could be more calm at that time, maybe Shaocheng would not be hurt Yueying thought, and even felt a trace of remorse in her heart. Of course, in that situation, no one knew that the last shout would change like this. In essence, it was no wonder that she did, but she still felt remorse and gratitude for Shaocheng! "Little brother!" Thinking about it, Yueying quickly runs to Shaocheng''s side and transports a special power for him to protect his heart! Keng! At this time, the surrounding sound waves accumulated again, causing a more violent "shock" than just now. For a moment, it was like a earthworm turning over and breaking the dike. With a terrible power, it suddenly attacked them! This time... How can they resist? The answer is, in theory, they can''t resist it at all! Because no matter how to say, this degree is too beyond the scope of testing "two little dolls"! Also at this time, Chu Xiao''s eyes, as previously said, somehow "came" here! Then, in a flash, he found something strange! But at the moment, he can only vaguely watch this picture, but can''t move! Chu Xiaoxian was puzzled about this, but then, a little memory poured into his mind. He quickly remembered that he was in the painting now, and many things before he entered the painting! In this way, he also vaguely understood: no doubt, it was his divine consciousness, which was about to run out again! Therefore, he can only reluctantly stay in the painting with his concern for Yueying, but he can no longer help the two children! After all, at this time, Chu Xiao was on the verge of "drifting away from the world"! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao could not help but gnash his teeth. He said that before he entered the room, he had recovered all the power of divine consciousness because of the crystal stone given to him by the Dragon Girl. Why was it still so fast this time? Is there any mystery in it? Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, vaguely he felt that he was afraid to get a "great fortune", but at this moment, he did not have too much mood to think, but put all his mind on the two children in front of him! At this time, the "raging waves" around us have already accumulated to the extreme. Even those who are strong in Wuji can crush them quickly! But it''s just then. The scene... Suddenly changed! Chapter 992 At the moment, Yueying looks at the sound waves like "turbulent waves". Suddenly, the jade hand is lifted. It has just been shocked. The magic weapon, ice, which is scattered on the ground, flies to her hand with a whew! Even though, Yueying has no grasp of carrying it down, her eyes are still very firm! "I''m my father''s daughter, my mother''s daughter. I will never lose their prestige!" Thinking, Yueying suddenly clenched Bingling sword, Bingling also seemed to be aware of the master''s mind, slightly blue light, as if echo! Yue Ying sees this and smiles a little. Then she looks forward with bright eyes. She is about to wave her sword. But at this moment, suddenly, a familiar voice comes from Yue Ying''s ear! "No, give it to me." See less commitment, I do not know when has been blocked in front of the moon Ying body! Yue Ying was startled and yelled: "little brother! Get out of the way! You can''t stop this battle! " Although she doesn''t know why Shaocheng suddenly has a strong power and can defeat the battle temporarily, this wave is different from the past. Moreover, Shaocheng has just reluctantly exerted his strength and obviously suffered from internal injury. Now he stands up again, isn''t he fighting with his eggs? Thinking of the scene that Shaocheng is completely crushed by the space, Yueying turns pale on the spot and shouts. But at the moment, she is ready for the sword, and can''t move any more, let alone stop Shaocheng! Take a closer look, Shaocheng now look, also let the moon Ying secretly scared! At this moment, he was totally different from what he used to be, but his eyes were red, and his hands were burning a nameless flame All of a sudden, Yueying can''t help but feel a shiver, just like Shaocheng in front of her. She is no longer the person she knows I didn''t wait for Yueying to come back. Shaocheng had already made another low drink, but it was not so much a human voice as the roar of the beast! In an instant, the flame in his palm would rub against the ground and shine everywhere, turning into a dragon! "Nu Huang Quan!" Shaocheng didn''t know the name of the move from somewhere. He just felt something vaguely, and then roared it out! The blazing flame roared out like the roaring of a dragon, sweeping all over the place. It broke all the sound waves in an instant! Bang bang! A burst of noise, continuous! At the same time, the square space has been broken, showing the brilliance! Yue Ying was stunned on the spot. She was not a girl who didn''t understand anything. Of course, she could see what the scene meant! This means that Shaocheng''s move directly broke the heavy transformation of tiancang formation! And this, really too let month Ying startle tremble! You know, as she said just now, this heavy array becomes stronger by absorbing sound, so it''s reasonable to say that Shaocheng''s reckless and crazy attack should make the array stronger and stronger, and eventually destroy it! According to Yueying''s idea, the best way to break the array is to use some soft moves. With the help of force, it doesn''t make a huge sound, but also can destroy the array offensive, gradually turning it into invisible! But Shaocheng didn''t do it at all! He did the opposite. He only bombarded the array with brutality and violence, but he didn''t have to blow the array away in a moment! "How can it be like this... Although the array theory should also have the limit to bear the explosive sound, where can Shaojia brother have the power to do this?" Yueying is more and more surprised, but then she finds that Shaocheng''s body trembles and falls down slowly! "Little brother!" Yueying was shocked and rushed over. As soon as she picked up Shaocheng, she saw that he opened his eyes weakly. There was no strange red in her eyes any more. There was only a piece of clarity: "Yueying, I just... Did I... Do it?" "Well! You did it, little brother! " Yueying looks at this scene, but she can''t think about it any more. Why does Shaocheng suddenly have such a strong power? She only nods to Shaocheng to show her approval! Shaocheng finally showed a smile and said weakly: "that''s good... Yueying... I''ve finally... Helped you..." At this point, Shaocheng closes her eyes slightly. Yueying suddenly holds Shaocheng''s vein and cries anxiously: "Brother Shao, don''t worry, you can''t..." Is Nan, venation that end of the news also timely make Yue Ying reaction come over: less commitment and no life danger, just excessive consumption, collapse to lie down! "Hoo, it''s OK! Brother Shaojia, you are really scaring me to death! " Yue Ying Long relaxed breath, patted the small chest, said. At this time, the four sides suddenly sound, and you can see that in the broken array, the remaining sound waves gather together and condense into something like "silk string"! And the next moment, this thing then toward the moon Ying, suffused with a slight brilliance! "This is..." Yueying was stunned, and then she touched it curiously. Then she felt like something was rushing into her mind, which made her realize that it was the key to break the next array! "That is to say, every time we pass a heavy array, we can get something to break the array. In this way, breaking the array will be simple..." Yue Ying thought of this, and she was very happy. But at the same time, she could not help frowning and said, "but even so, the first array is too difficult for us, right? If it wasn''t for brother Shaocheng''s sudden outburst, we might have died here! "¡° What''s more, it doesn''t look like a test for our children. It can only be solved easily if someone like my father comes here. Otherwise, even if some of the older generation''s predecessors are replaced, they may not be able to break the battle? " Yueying mumbles, and the more she thinks about it, the more strange she is. It must be said that she and Chu Xiao are exactly the same, and they all want to go together! However, without waiting for Yueying to figure it out, all of a sudden, there was another vibration around! In an instant, Yueying was so surprised that she lost her face! She knows that Shaocheng has no power to fight again for a while, and she also consumes a lot of true spirit. If the array is repeated at this time, she and Shaocheng will have to fall here! Fortunately, Yue Ying soon noticed that it was not the restart of the array, but the broken holes of the array that Shaocheng had just opened up for her. It seemed that some force was gradually healing! And think about it, once they are completely healed, the array will start again... As soon as you read this, Yueying shakes all over her body, grabs the string quickly, and then quickly takes up the empty little Cheng and runs towards the broken mouth of the open array... Soon, a flash of Guan Hui shines, and their figures disappear at the same time! Because as like as two peas in the sky, she did not notice that she had seen a blue shirt man standing beside the dark corner she could not see. But he saw that his fingers were slightly red, but they were just like the color of the little eyes. Chapter 993 without doubt. Just now, it was the man in blue shirt who was helping them! It turned out that when he was fighting Chu Xiao, he was forced into a downwind. Just as he was about to admit the other side''s victory, the other side suddenly disappeared in the brilliance of their fight In this regard, the man in blue shirt certainly did not understand that it was because Chu Xiao''s power of divine consciousness was almost exhausted, and he could no longer stay in this world. Now he could only vaguely look at the next scene - perhaps soon, the world would be sealed up again because of his departure! In fact, from the beginning, it was already like this, but Chu Xiao really cared about Yue Ying in his heart. He just stayed a little longer with the obsession of affection. In this regard, although the man in blue shirt is at a loss, he also knows what he should do! So, he quickly arrived at the sky array, ready to see how the test of the two children! It doesn''t matter. He almost screamed out at the sight! Yes, he also found something unusual about the two people''s test: it was clear that someone was deliberately targeting them, otherwise they were just two children. How could tiancang formation react so violently? However, at that time, Yueying and Shaocheng had already fallen into a very awkward situation, and the man in blue shirt had to temporarily suppress the doubt and rescue them! However, for some reason, he can''t directly take the two away, but can only choose to increase the strength of the two children! Then, between Yueying and Shaocheng, he chose Shaocheng as the candidate to activate his power temporarily! reason? It''s also very simple, not because Yueying''s power is inferior to Shaocheng! The fact is, on the contrary, that''s why the men in blue shirt don''t want to help others. Shaocheng''s power is inherited from the blood of the demons. When he wakes up, he is already overbearing, so he doesn''t want to help others! Therefore, the man in blue shirt easily made a choice, and then he consumed a lot of divine consciousness, opened the door for Shaocheng, and made him wake up temporarily! However, this is only caused by external forces after all. Once the external forces are no longer transmitted, Shaocheng will lose that power. It will take time for us to sharpen in the future to wake up again. "Oh, you two kids, you really make me try my best. I hope you can be more aggressive and pass this test quickly. Don''t let me Zhuge Xuantian work in vain..." The man in blue is smiling, suddenly! At the center of the array, there is a loud noise. A strange light suddenly appears in the broken current array and overflows! Just like the torrential flood, pollution everywhere! The smile of the man in blue froze immediately. He frowned slightly and looked around. Then he seemed to think of something. He immediately realized, "no! That''s it The cry of surprise has not yet come down! See, that strange light, rolling four, after the surging flood, then quickly "turn in"! The next moment, it spread out at a very fast speed, one into eight, divided into eight, drilled into the ground, even if the blue man to intercept, but still can only see them, disappear! Next! All the changes in the tiancang formation began to run wildly. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were completely disordered, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. The roar began to spread from the inside to the outside! In short. The whole array is completely disordered! It''s like a pot of porridge. It''s boiling! There is no doubt that Shaocheng and Yueying, who are among them, are suffering in an instant! "Little brother!" In a certain array, it is closed on all sides. Yueying and Shaocheng are interspersed in it. In the blue sky, there are some flying fire, some frost and some boulders. The ground is constantly shaking and the peaks are constantly rising. In a short time, they will be separated! "Damn, this is..." In the middle of the sky, the man in the blue shirt flashed out quickly, and his fingertips flashed blue. It seemed that he was trying his best to stabilize the formation, but the chaotic formation didn''t stop at all! It''s normal, too. After all, it''s always easy to create chaos! But once chaos arises, it is not so easy to calm it down! "Damn, damn! The core of this array has been completely destroyed by the mysterious force just now. Now I can only prevent the array from being further destroyed without any way to repair it... Well, if I allow the array to evolve like this again, maybe it will stop naturally after a while... " The man in the blue shirt kept whispering, but then he suddenly shook his head, "no, those two kids can''t last that long! I have to save them With that, he wanted to fly down to help, and no longer be a long-distance rescue, but directly intervene - because he knew that only in this way could he save people in this chaotic array! However, just as he was about to act, he was shocked and remembered his duty as a descendant of Zhuge family "Shouldering heavy responsibilities, how can I easily participate in the affairs here? If you do it now, the days will change... " The blue shirt man, who has always been calm and steady, is at a loss now! When he hesitated, the array changed again! However, a huge black hole appeared in the sky, with a little red light in it. Everything in the array was uprooted and inhaled into the black hole. However, it was strange that Yueying and Shaocheng were safe and sound... "This is..." the man in blue shirt looked at the black hole and muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that the channel of ''there'' was also opened... Isn''t it, It''s true that heaven and earth will be devastated again... "At this time, the black hole has quickly collected all the things in the sky sky array - gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and all the five elements! But see the huge black hole actually slowly twisted, gradually smaller! All of a sudden, the black hole stopped twisting, and suddenly a strong black-and-white beam of light shot straight at Yueying and Shaocheng¡° Ah! " Fierce cry, come quickly! Yes, even though the two children are legendary descendants, they are still children at this moment! Listening to the cry, the man in blue shirt trembled and finally made up his mind that even if the clansman did not accept it, even if he had to bear the heavy responsibility, he could not bear to see the two young lives die out in front of him! But just as he was about to act, a shadow had stopped him¡° Hum, you are such a mastermind The man in blue shirt saw at a glance that this guy in front of him must be the culprit of that one. Even if he snorted, "he can hide from me and the Duke of Chu, and then he suddenly makes trouble here. But don''t you think that the means are too vicious when you attack the two children?" " Zhuge Xuantian, as a contemporary descendant of Zhuge family, do you want to participate in worldly affairs without authorization? Have you forgotten what happened to your second brother and your nephew? Hum... "The black shadow didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but it was at this time that the man in blue shirt, or Zhuge Xuantian, had his eyes closed and his sword was in trouble! In a moment, the light of the sword was shining, and the shadow was clea Chapter 994 See the light shining, the shadow gradually emerged "true face", but unexpectedly, just a phantom, instantly disappeared! "ZHUGE Xuantian, it''s useless. You can''t find me or get rid of your destiny! I will come back again... " "You Seeing that the other side was so cunning, Zhuge Xuantian could not help gnashing his teeth. But immediately, he also thought that what the other side said was not just threats, it was unreasonable! The fact is that if he really takes the hand, he will not only be responsible for himself, but also the whole Zhuge family will inevitably be involved, just like his relatives many years ago... But if he doesn''t take the hand again As soon as Zhuge Xuantian''s eyes turned, he saw that Yueying Shaocheng below kept making a fierce cry, and the cry went down little by little. Even if Shaocheng and Yueying''s physique were different from ordinary people, the problem was that their strength was too strong! It is not only powerful, but also directly into the body, ignoring all defense! Even though the two children are determined to bear this kind of strength, they seem to reach the limit ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Xuantian pondered for a moment, then suddenly fell in front of the two people who were already in a coma, with a sad smile, "Oh... I hope I didn''t see the wrong person." As soon as the words came to an end, he waved his left and right palms and hit them on the shoulder. He secretly transported Zhenyuan soldiers into two ways. One way, he absorbed the strong residual force of the pillar of light to himself. At the same time, he penetrated Zhenyuan into their bodies, guiding and suppressing the power of running around in their bodies! This is extremely dangerous for Zhuge Xuantian. It is necessary to know that even a strong cultivator will be in great pain if he bears such a strong force, and at the same time, he has to separate his mind to guide them This, a little careless, Zhuge Xuantian will be true yuan backflow, tendons broken to death. Fortunately, after all, he can and Chu Xiao on a few moves of the characters, even though the hard action at the moment, after all, or success for Yueying and Shaocheng guide complete! The next moment, we can see that the already narrow black hole slowly shrinks again and gradually disappears "Hoo..." Zhuge Xuantian tried his best to save their lives, but he lost a lot of self-cultivation. As soon as he collected the Dharma, he fell to the ground and gasped, "you''ve passed the test. It''s time... Cough, it''s time to send you back." Said, the hands of a flash of blue light, the figure of the two children, then immediately disappeared without a trace. Zhuge Xuantian raised his head, looked at the collapsed and chaotic sky, and murmured to himself, "the way of the world... From then on... How difficult..." At the moment when this remark fell, Chu Xiao suddenly raised his eyebrows and felt a strong momentum coming continuously, binding him and rushing out of the world in the painting "... is the divine consciousness exhausted after all?" Chu Xiao quickly realized, and then he clenched his teeth, opened his eyes, and watched the pictures he saw when he was pushed out of the painting! Yes, they are pictures. They may come from the distant future, they may be about to happen, they may be the dreamland of Xumi... All kinds of scenes, but they are all reflected in Chu Xiao''s mind At the next moment, Chu Xiao saw the gray narrow cave, the barren rock, which was originally a lonely wall, but saw a young figure slowly climbing up "It seems that something is calling me..." Murmuring, the boy climbed up the lonely wall and walked in slowly. In the dark cave, a ray of light flickered slowly, and a figure flashed by. It was the young man just now. He lit the torch and walked quickly into the cave. After a while "Well?" The young man suddenly stopped and groped along the feeling on the rock wall. The air flow here was getting thinner and thinner. No matter how hard it was to light the torch, the young man wisely chose to use tactile perception instead "It''s like... There are words?" The young man fumbled for the protruding part of the wall carefully, and vaguely put together some words and sentences, "heaven and earth are devastated, old to new..." Next, it seemed to be a long string of words. The boy seemed to know that this place was strange and could not be kept more, so he just jumped over the long section and touched the rock wall at the bottom, which was also the end of the words. The sign was Mozun, Chong? The next moment. This picture, drifting with the wind, Chu Xiao''s eyelids are restrained by a force, unable to restrain a droop, and then open your eyes, you see a completely different scene! Everywhere, the palaces are towering and the clouds are shrouded. In the simple and elegant curtain, there are gentle sounds, which make people relaxed and happy. But outside the curtain, there is a middle-aged man''s voice, which seems to be completely lost in his ears "Father King..." The sound of the piano suddenly stopped. It was obvious that the people in the curtain noticed it and said, "father, it seems that he has something on his mind, but he doesn''t want to listen to his daughter''s music?" "... go on." The other side''s words are not slow, but naturally show a command tone. "... yes." The distant sound of the piano starts again. After a long time, the music just ends and gradually dissipates... "You must be thinking about that man." Outside the curtain, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and said no Father Huang Mingjian, the man surnamed Chu has the power to change his life against the heaven, and he knows the details of us... If we don''t get rid of him as soon as possible... "Oh, you saved him that day, why do you want me to kill him today?" " My daughter is stupid... My father must have made a plan in his heart... "" ha... "The middle-aged man chuckled, but he put his hands behind him, stood up with his hands down, and murmured," the dragon has scales, and when he caresses it, he will be angry... ". The picture changes again, just like the sand dissipates, showing a new picture again! This time, there are rows of bookshelves! What''s amazing is that these bookshelves keep shaking according to a certain periodic law, and there are more mysterious runes around them, which seem to be a quiet atmosphere... Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed out of the air - the space curse around didn''t stop him at all, but he saw the cold and gloomy eyes in the dark shadow, sweeping around him little by little... Suddenly, He seems to have chosen his goal and walked forward step by step! A pair of dark claws "grow" out of the shadow. The longer they grow, the longer they grow. The target is a row of small blue boxes on the bookshelves, on which is written. "..." The picture changes again! In front of a towering cliff stands a small wooden house¡° My wife, are you better? " A man''s voice came out of it¡° Cough... I feel dizzy... "... then I''ll sleep for a while..." "no, I''m afraid I won''t wake up after I sleep..." "it''s ok... I''m here..." at the same time, outside the wooden house, a girl in white listened carefully to the sound inside the house, pondered for a long time, and just said in her own voice¡° Mother... I will never let you have an accident... "..." little brother! Little brother¡° Young master! Young master! What''s the matter with you? " A familiar voice came from his ear again, but it was different from the previous one. This time, there was one more person... Stimulated by their call, Chu Xiao opened his eyes with difficulty Chapter 995 "Great! cute guy! You wake up at last Sweet see Chu Xiao opened eyes, the first rushed over, hugged Chu Xiao! Although she had experienced a similar event before, she could not help worrying once she did not see Chu Xiao wake up, let alone Anhu. It was the first time that he saw this kind of thing - it was clear that they had no feeling for this painting, but Chu Xiao would be absorbed! At the moment, seeing Chu Xiao wake up, Anhu is also relieved. He feels really relaxed: if he and Chu Xiao just used each other before, then after a battle before, he already knows what a thick thigh he has in front of him! As long as you hold it, it will be prosperous! "Well... How long did I sleep?" Chu Xiao pressed his forehead and said wearily. This time back, he felt his tiredness was deeper than the last time, but relatively, his memory of that time was clearer! For example, when fighting with the man in blue, his strength Although he can''t recall it completely, Chu Xiaodao can also see many mysteries from it. This is tantamount to seeking some experience from his future self. It must be of great benefit to his self-cultivation! However, more let Chu Xiao care about, or another thing! That''s what the man in blue said about the havoc of heaven and earth, and all kinds of pictures he saw later... It means that he will solve the havoc of heaven and earth in a few years, but it''s not thorough enough. As a result, once again over the years, there have been many changes, and many heroes have come together "If so, can I solve it completely this time? If everything in the painting is true, then as long as I completely solve the problem, my future daughter will no longer have to bear the heavy responsibilities that do not belong to her age.... " Chu Xiao thought to himself, and his heart was surging. At this moment, Tian Tian said, "well, little brother, you''ve been sleeping for quite a long time. You''ve been sleeping for almost a whole night. People are worried about it..." "One night..." Chu Xiao hears the sound, is instantly attracted by this words attention, slightly raises eyebrow. He felt vaguely strange: when he first entered the painting, he had been in it for almost ten years, but he only slept for a short time. Now, when he entered the painting for the second time, he spent a short time in it. Why did he come back and spend a night "Is it because when I entered the painting for the second time, I went back to the ancient times? Well, no wonder I''m more tired. The consumption of divine consciousness must be terrible... " At this point, Chu Xiaoxin quickly turned the power of divine knowledge and went into the sea of divine knowledge to explore. Then he could not help feeling secretly: that''s right! At the same time, Chu Xiao noticed something unusual! It turns out that after the "sea water", that is, almost all the "power of divine consciousness", has dried up, several small holes appear in the exposed surface! However, the small holes look very strange, and the surrounding scene is out of place! It''s like, suddenly, it''s coming in! Seeing this, Chu Xiao gazed slightly. His first reaction was that the sea of consciousness suffered from trauma due to the consumption of consciousness. But then he denied the idea, because there seemed to be some mysterious atmosphere in the small hole, which made him fascinated! "Let me see what you are!" Chu Xiao''s mind turns, and quickly mobilizes the remaining power of divine consciousness to Xiaodong. Just as he wants to investigate, suddenly! A burst of light, Huo Ran from one of the small holes of the hole, shot out, instantly illuminated the spirit of Chu Xiao! "Eh!" A fierce roar sounded on the spot. Anhu and Tiantian were startled. They saw that Chu Xiao held his head, and the tendons around his body burst up, and his expression became very ferocious, as if he was bearing some terrible power! "Well, what''s going on?" "Little brother, don''t scare us. What''s the matter with you?" Two people exclaim at the same time, hurried to Chu Xiao side, a left and a right to hold him, but Chu Xiao did not look at them at all, just hugged the head, pain to roar for a long time! "Er, er, ah!" The sound is full of pain. Even the heart of martial arts, which is as strong as Chu Xiao, has been tormented passively by the pain. If it were for another person, I''m afraid it would have been dead by now! And all of this is because of the pure light! When it shone on Chu Xiao''s divine consciousness, Chu Xiao suddenly felt that his divine consciousness was burned. However, it was not a fire in the general sense, but a thorough burning from the inside out! Even though it was only a few wisps of divine consciousness that had been "burned", Chu Xiao felt that it was like the whole sea of divine consciousness, which had been completely burned and evaporated at the same time! This pain is not something that practitioners can bear! Even Chu Xiao, also pain curled up into a ball, constantly shaking, can only rely on a strong heart of martial arts, clench one''s teeth, fight with it! I don''t know how long it took. Just when Chu Xiao was about to collapse completely, the movement of his divine consciousness finally stopped. Then, Chu Xiao suddenly felt a sense of freshness, pouring all over his body from head to foot! By the time he opened his eyes again, the sea of divine knowledge had been illuminated by a fine light! However, this is not to say that Chu Xiao''s divine consciousness has been completely restored. In fact, the sea of divine consciousness is still exhausted, but there is a light shining on the complete sea of divine consciousness! And that light is the divine consciousness that has just been illuminated! At this moment, it exudes a brand-new mysterious power that makes Chu Xiao shudder¡° What kind of divinity is this? I feel as if I''m better than the supreme divine sense I''ve been training before! " Chu Xiao was really shocked. Although he didn''t know that the painting could help him sharpen his divine sense, what he wanted was to be able to make a slight increase in the quality of divine sense after entering the painting seven or eight times, which was a surprise! But now... How can we go further? This is just a hundred feet, and then to the sky! The speed of its progress is so great that it can''t be said that "the quality has got a little growth", but the "quality" has undergone earth shaking changes, so that Chu Xiao can''t even use "supreme divine consciousness" to describe this wisp of divine consciousness! What makes Chu Xiao dismay is that all the virtues of supreme wisdom are contained in this divine understanding, but without its shortcomings, it is like "thoroughly taking the essence of its dregs" and integrating it into a completely new understanding. Moreover, Chu Xiao felt that there were more secrets in this new divine consciousness, waiting for him to dig! Perhaps its real power can only be truly understood when you have completely passed the mysterious picture? Chu Xiao thought like this, but even so, just because the quality of this divine sense suddenly soared, he was able to say that this harvest was quite abundant. According to Chu Xiao''s conservative estimation, this kind of divine sense is almost ten times as powerful as the supreme divine sense in all aspects! Chapter 996 "Hiss! In this way, if we continue to exercise this kind of divine consciousness, wouldn''t it be equivalent to increasing the power of divine consciousness ten times? " Chu Xiao thought of this, he could not help but take a breath! You know, his supreme consciousness is already strong and terrible, which makes countless enemies gnash their teeth. If it is increased ten times It is estimated that at that time, there will be countless people shouting: does this let people live? Chu Xiao thought of that scene, but he also knew that it was not so easy to sharpen this kind of divine sense! Let''s not say that these "little holes" in the sea of divine knowledge have been closed and disappeared with a little sharpening just now. Let''s just say another thing That is, pain! Yes, it hurts! You know, Chu Xiao''s heart of martial arts and Taoism is extremely tough, but even he was almost hurt to death just now, and this is just a ray of God''s knowledge! You can imagine how much sin you have to suffer if you want to fill the sea of divine knowledge with this kind of divine knowledge! Even if the mind is as strong as Chu Xiao, I can''t help shivering at the thought of that! But fortunately, he soon thought that there must be a way to take advantage of it! After all, everything is like this. It''s difficult at the beginning, and then it''s the means! Chu Xiao believed that with his intelligence, as long as he pondered for a while, he would be able to see the "painless cultivation method". Of course, some people may say: don''t you always think that the mind of the cultivator is the most important? In this case, why don''t you just carry it on the hard top, as long as you''re not afraid of pain? What kind of "painless cultivation" do you want to do? Don''t you take off your pants and fart? In fact, there is a certain truth in this statement, but the problem is that Chu Xiao has already honed his mind - you don''t see how much effort he spent honing his heart of martial arts and Taoism - so now, Chu Xiao doesn''t need to further prove himself by suffering! Secondly, as Chu Xiao had learned in his previous life: don''t look at problems with one eye! Although you can''t say wrong about the painful practice of sharpening your mind, if you have experienced the abnormal pain yourself, you still have to do nothing and insist on shouting and carrying it Well, it''s hard to say whether it''s brave and resolute or not! Need to know, even if the earth''s surgery, also want to play anesthetic! Can''t you be regarded as a man of iron and steel after taking anesthetic? There is no such reason. Chu Xiao knew this very well, so he didn''t hesitate. He began to think about how to reduce the pain of this cultivation to the minimum, at least, to the point where people can bear it and Practice for a long time. On the current level of pain, he can only repair a wisp as a sample! If you really want to say, Chu Xiao is absolutely sure that this is not a set of things that can be cultivated! But then again, Chu Xiao was not ready to let go of the divine sense he had just cultivated! On the contrary, he also wants to explore gradually through this "sample" "Well, in that case, let''s give this kind of divinity a name... I think it''s right! If you are above the supreme divine consciousness, you can name it supreme divine consciousness Chu Xiao thought to himself, nodding and clenching his fist: the word "supreme" shows the ambition of today. It''s just that it complements each other! "Little brother, why don''t you talk? Please don''t scare me..." At this time, Tian Tian''s voice rang out in her ear, and she was crying. She kept wiping the sweat on Chu Xiao''s forehead with her handkerchief. Chu Xiao noticed that when he was just curled up by the burning of divine consciousness, it was the girl who was busy protecting him When he thought about this, Chu Xiao felt warm. Then he smiled at Tian Tian and said, "it''s OK. I''m just practicing something. I didn''t expect that it would hurt so much..." "Little brother, I wish you were OK!" Tiantian was almost tearful with joy when she heard the news, and Anhu quickly came over and said, "you are such a man, and you are so diligent and hardworking. I really admire you! Congratulations, young master. I have learned the magic skill Chu Xiao also gave him a smile, and then he didn''t say any more. He waved his hand to show him that he wanted to recuperate for a while, so they looked at each other, nodded and went out. Dragon girl also followed them, constantly shaking her head, as if "recalling" something - obviously, after she woke up, she couldn''t remember a lot of things and was recovering. Maybe after she recovers, she can supply Chu Xiao with more treasures! Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to this, so he just sat cross knee and absorbed the aura of the world around him for his own use! Immediately, he soon found that the palace had a lot of dense aura, enough for him to recover! And his recovery speed is faster than before - and this is the same as the last time he entered the painting! "Well, this painting really makes me more and more curious. What is it? Why are there so many magical effects? This feeling makes me reluctant to "pass through" it all! " Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking this way: this time and again, he got benefits. If he didn''t pass the customs all the time, would he be able to brush this painting all the time If you brush a hundred times a thousand times, won''t you be invincible? After all, no matter how magical the painting is, how can it be "brushed and brushed". Moreover, just like a hundred feet pole, if this thing is brushed all the time, it will encounter the bottleneck of divine consciousness. Chu Xiao thought, shaking his head, and continued to meditate, recuperating. Chu Xiao just opened his eyes when the light of dawn pierced the sea and the sun hung in the middle¡° Hoo, at last Chu Xiao got up slowly and moved his muscles. Although he can''t say that he has filled up the sea of divine consciousness which has been consumed all over again - after all, his reserves are there, and it''s exaggerating if he can easily recover them completely - but Chu Xiao did recover them a lot¡° At least, dealing with the remaining mysteries of Poseidon is nothing... Ah, right! What about the two guys, er, Bing and Chen? " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he suddenly remembers something. As soon as he mumbles, Tian Tian and an Hu come in at the same time. At the same time, they are carrying a guy who falls apart and is in a coma... "Little brother (childe), here we are!" Say, they happen to coincide, fiercely threw a person Chu Xiao in front of. Chu Xiao saw this and said with a smile, "they were caught by you. That''s good. So, you''ve already searched them, haven''t you?"¡° Hey, hey. " Two people are embarrassed to smile, and then like to think of something, busy said, "little brother (childe), we did not want to eat alone ah!"¡° Don''t worry, I know. " Chu Xiao looked at their nervous appearance, then laughed and said, "think about this time, you''ve helped a lot, it''s right to take a little booty..." before they finished, they shook a pile of things out of Xumi ring and piled them in front of Chu Xiao, and said: "little brother (childe), you''d better share it?" Chapter 997 "You..." Chu Xiao looked at the two of them. They were both moved and helpless. Then he said, "I''m serious. I''ve got the best treasure. As for the rest, you can share it." "This..." Listen to Chu Xiao say so solid, two people can''t help but get a Leng, immediately look at each other, nodded. "Well, what about these two guys?" "It''s easy." Chu Xiao smiles faintly, looks at ice storm and dust star who are still in a coma, and says, "it''s just that we have won a lot of treasures this time. In order to prevent people from coveting before we leave the secret place, we just need scapegoats..." As soon as the words came out, Tian Tian and an Hu knew their elegance by listening to the string songs. As soon as their eyes lit up, they said, "I see! That''s a good idea, but what are we going to do? " Chu Xiao smiles, but doesn''t say it directly. He just reaches out his hand, spreads a ray of colorless divine consciousness, and gently puts it on the Dragon Girl. Then, just like "grabbing" the breath, he takes a backhand and blows it on ice storm and dust star! "In one day, these two guys will carry this breath. As long as they are allowed to move freely in the secret place of Poseidon, then no matter who they are, they will think they have the most precious treasure..." Chu Xiao said with a smile. He is very clear that the Dragon Girl''s body is a "treasure chest". As long as the breath is imprinted on the ice storm and dust star, they can''t even jump into the Yellow River! "Little brother! How can you teach me such a way Tiantian immediately looked at Chu Xiao with admiration. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "it needs a strong sense of God." "So..." Tiantian can''t help but feel lost. Although she doesn''t know that Chu Xiao has become a terrible "supreme divine sense", she has seen Chu Xiao''s supreme divine sense before. That''s what she feels is out of reach But an Hu, looking at Chu Xiao, hesitated and said, "young master, can this really turn the trouble on these two people? You need to know that although they have just been used by you, they are our children. They are not too stupid! Once they find that they are branded, they can... " Speaking of this, he didn''t go on talking about it, but the meaning was clear enough. In fact, if ordinary people listen, Anhu''s worry is really reasonable! After all, we children, can be cheated the first time, the second time, but it is difficult to be cheated the third time! Not to mention now, they are still stunned by Wuli because of Chu Xiao. Although they didn''t think so at that time, they will find something strange in it and suspect Chu Xiao after careful reflection! Therefore, even if they were released, they would doubt whether they had been manipulated by Chu Xiao, so they would definitely explore themselves decisively, and then? They are from a big family. Naturally, they have many means to find clues "No way." Just when an Hu was worried, Chu Xiao took a look at him and said faintly. In a word, there was no explanation or aggravation, but in Anhu''s ears, he felt a kind of light faith "This..." Anhu is silly. He doesn''t quite understand why Chu Xiao can be sure that the means won''t be found by the children of two big families, but he can also guess that Chu Xiao''s means are far from as simple as they seem! He guessed right. Just now, Chu Xiao did not simply brand his breath. He used the latest refined supreme divine consciousness! And this kind of divine knowledge, even if the clan heads of the ice clan and the dust clan came, Chu Xiao was sure to hide it from them quietly! Not to mention, it''s just two children now! This scapegoat, two people are decided! "Don''t worry, you can throw these two guys into the whirlpool outside now! If I''m right, the eddies will move with the current and soon take them far away. Then we''ll go out and join the fleet. " Chu Xiao orders a way in succession. Anhu was still a little hesitant. Tiantian had already pulled him and said carelessly, "little brother''s method is amazing. What are you worried about! Come on "Well, well! Since you have said that, I believe it Anhu turns to think, nods heavily, turns around with Tiantian, and goes to decorate. Chu Xiao, however, stayed in the same place and focused his eyes on the Dragon Girl. He thought that he was idle anyway, so he would take the opportunity to recover the Dragon Girl''s memory! Thinking about it, he reached out and touched Longnv''s forehead. Longnv also leaned over intimately. It was obvious that he had a good feeling for Chu Xiao, who helped her to come back to life. Then, Chu Xiao carefully perceives the situation of Dragon Girl''s divine consciousness, and finds out that although she has successfully recovered, her divine consciousness has been in chaos, because the soul gathering array was interfered by the boundless sea beasts before. No wonder she is a little stupid! Even Chu Xiao, who had the supreme divine sense before, could not deal with such a complicated confusion of divine sense. Fortunately, he had just built a ray of supreme divine sense. Although there was only one ray, it was enough to pry open the lock made by Seiko like a small steel wire! Chu Xiao moved quickly. A little bit of subtle movement was quickly spread out by him with his supreme divine sense. Soon, the Dragon girl began to make a comfortable voice, and her eyes became clearer and clearer, as if something was about to wake up... "I, I remember!" All of a sudden, the Dragon Girl exclaimed, and then swam out with a whew¡° wait! Where are you going? " Chu Xiao quickly swept out, blocking in front of her, not to stop her action, just a little confused. But the Dragon Girl shook her head and said: "I''m going to find him..." Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t care that the Dragon girl couldn''t leave him. Anyway, he had established contact with this "treasure chest" through the action just now, and could take anything he wanted in the future! As for the safety of dragon girl, there is no need to worry, because her body is a treasure now, and she can escape into the space by herself! If there''s anything wrong, Chu Xiao can''t help it. So now Chu Xiao didn''t want to let the Dragon girl go, but he was very concerned about the little guy, so he asked, "do you know where he is and what he is now reincarnated like?" The Dragon Girl shook her head¡° How do you find him? " Chu Xiao didn''t understand¡° I can find him The Dragon girl nodded foolishly, but her words were full of firmness, and then she swam out with her head drooping¡° Ah, this silly child, I don''t know how much he will suffer... "Chu Xiao looked at her back sympathetically, but suddenly felt that maybe it was just his own arbitrariness, maybe in the heart of the Dragon Girl, as long as the beloved can finally get married, no matter how much he paid, it''s not bitter... The bitter thing is that the people he loves already have a place to belong to, and he has fallen in love with Iraq, Those who are hard to find Chapter 998 Just as they were imagining it, Anhu and Tiantian came in: "it''s done!" "Well." Chu Xiao nodded to them. He didn''t doubt whether they could do it. They turned their eyes and swept around. Seeing that there was no sign of the Dragon Girl, they couldn''t help asking curiously, "where''s the Dragon Girl?" "She regains her memory and is going to look for the one she loves." Chu Xiao looked at them, sighed, and told them the story. After hearing this, the two of them were also disconsolate. However, immediately, they also sincerely wished for the marriage of the Dragon Girl. At this time, the whole "Dragon Palace" suddenly glowed with a sharp radiance, and then the radiance flickered, and cracks constantly appeared on the ground! "No! This place is going to collapse! " Chu Xiao saw a clue, eyes slightly convergence, then called! If you think about it carefully, this "Dragon Palace" has been standing for many years, and it''s normal to be in disrepair. Besides, they have just staged several fights here in succession. Although the hidden power of the "Dragon Palace" has maintained them, they have not collapsed on the spot. But up to now, it is estimated that it has reached its limit "Let''s go!" Anhu and Tiantian also cried out, both of them were shocked, because this is the bottom of the sea. If the "Dragon Palace" collapsed directly, they would be buried alive here! Even if they are not buried alive, just press them for a while and wait for their water avoidance talisman to lose its effect By then, they will still have to be "drowned"! If they really want to come to that end, they will be laughed to death! "You go first. I''m here. There are some trifles!" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. As soon as he opens his mouth, an Hu anxiously says, "young master! What else can I do for you? It''s going to collapse here... " Before she finished speaking, Tian Tian pulled an Hu and told him, "my little brother must have his reason. Don''t worry about it. Don''t get in the way here!" With that, she took a deep look at Chu Xiao and said, "little brother, I know you want to see that man. When you see that man, remember to pull a beard for me!" "... Oh, sweet girl, you are so smart! OK, I promise you Chu Xiao smiles and says a word. Then he watches Tian Tian and an Hu leave. Then he walks in the collapse of the "Dragon Palace" as if he doesn''t care about the falling stones of the "Dragon Palace" reason? It''s simple. Because he knew that man was here! As long as it is there, these "Dragon Palace" rockfalls will not hurt him at all! Sure enough At the moment when the falling stones fell, the Taoist spirit flashed by, and then the stones turned into blue smoke, drifting away with the sea. At the same time, a gentle voice, slowly sounded. "Young man, when did you find out?" When Chu Xiao heard this, he was not surprised. He just said faintly, "it''s very simple. I''ve been vaguely aware of it since the Jiaowang told me that an expert told him to gather souls! If I guess correctly, the so-called expert is you... Taoist Fenggu, right? " "... Oh, young man, maybe I underestimated you! If I had known that you were such a wise man, I would have given you more problems! If so, you won''t find it easily... " Behind the voice some helpless, immediately, see the sea rippling open, road blue light down, interwoven into a human shape! However, this is not a physical body, just a clever separation! "Master, don''t embarrass me any more!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, then turned around and gave a salute to his opponent: "I''ve seen you, master Fenggu!" you ''re right! The man in front of us is one of the digital "peaks" of Tianzhou, Fenggu Taoist! In other words, it is the owner of the secret place of Poseidon, that is, the "Poseidon" that the high priest and Tiantian have been talking about! Of course, the so-called "God of the sea" is just a reverent name given to him by the people in the fishing village. Taoist Fenggu never recognized him! As for how did he show up here? In fact, it''s very simple "Master, you should be a water system practitioner, proficient in the way of being in harmony with the light, able to melt into the sea and observe in secret! And the soul gathering array shows that you have a huge connection with this "Dragon Palace", plus the girl "Tiantian"... I am quite sure that you are nearby! " Chu Xiao clasped his fists and said slowly, "I believe that when the Dragon Palace is about to collapse, if I sincerely invite you to come out and have a talk, you will agree..." "Well! Young man, you are very good! All my thoughts have been guessed by you. Among the Tianjiao I have seen over the years, you are the best! Now that you''ve found me, I''ll help you out! " Taoist Fenggu smiles, looks at Chu Xiao, and says, "you look like you want to ask a lot of questions. Just say what you want." "So... I will not respect you! The first question I want to ask is whether I can help my wife, jiuer! " As Chu Xiao said this, he released Lu jiu''er from the three thousand volumes of the star sky and held her in his arms. But now Lu jiu''er was still sleeping. It was obvious that the original injury was still restricting her... So that she looked like a sleeping beauty at the moment¡° Well Hearing this, Taoist Fenggu slightly raised his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "young man, are you asking me for help so quickly because you haven''t guessed Tiantian''s identity? Otherwise, you should not say the word "wife" directly. It''s hard for me... "The words are inexplicable. Most people think they will be demented, but Chu Xiao has already understood the cause and effect, and responded quickly¡° Tiantian is your granddaughter, but it should be an accident, so you love her more and give her a lot of things to protect her... "Haifeng was one of them." Hearing this, Taoist Fenggu turned his eyes and said: "in this case, you should also see that Tiantian is quite interesting to you. As her elder, I naturally want to realize her wish... Therefore, you are not afraid of my ruthlessness to let your" wife "..." the elder is not a person who can do that kind of thing, and I don''t think he is so stupid. " Chu Xiao lightly said, "if the elder did such a thing, it would be tantamount to pushing me and sweet girl to break up! Moreover, even if we don''t talk about this, we will never die. Can we still sleep in the future? " The voice fell, but there was a very serious threat inside and outside the words, which shocked Taoist Fenggu on the spot, and then he could not laugh or cry: this boy dare to threaten his "peak of Tianzhou"... No, it seems that this is not a threat! Because this guy is just talking about the truth! Taoist Fenggu couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao carefully. He felt that he was so smart and courageous that he had never seen or heard of him Chapter 999 After a period of complicated mood, Taoist Fenggu calmed down and said: "little guy, you are really knowledgeable and courageous. You are the first one who dare to talk to me like this for so many years..." "That''s also because I have calculated the temperament of my predecessors, so I dare to do so." Chu Xiao embraces the boxing way, "also asks the elder hand, helps me to treat the wife!" "... ah! I feel strange when I think about it. I know you have threatened me and guessed my mind, but I still want to help your wife treat her... " Taoist Fenggu shakes his head slowly, which seems to make fun of himself. But just as Chu Xiao said, he has calculated Taoist Fenggu''s temperament clearly, so he has made up his mind! Of course, this move is also useful for old people like Taoist Fenggu. If Chu Xiao dared to talk like this, he would really make people angry and walk away! Of course, then again, if the other party is that kind of person, Chu Xiao will not choose to use this kind of words. At the moment, he once again gave a fist to Fenggu Taoist, saying: "elder, this is noble, open-minded, and don''t haggle with younger generation." "Ha ha! You can pick up nice words, but I''m not fooled! Since you tease me, I''ll give you a problem, too! " Taoist Fenggu laughed, waved his hand and said, "just now you promised my granddaughter that you would lift my husband''s beard for her. Are you going to do it or not?" In a word, in the ears of ordinary people, it is estimated that it can vomit blood: what is this? If we do it, isn''t that tantamount to raising the tiger''s whiskers of the peak of the generation? But if you don''t do it, it''s also a nuisance to your granddaughter! This "Tiao Hu Xu" matter, as if about how to choose, both inside and outside are not people! But This kind of topic, for Chu Xiao, is just a pediatrics! Immediately, he swept away his figure and reached out to Taoist Fenggu! Feng Gu Taoist was slightly stunned. He did not expect Chu Chu to be so determined. But then he quickly drew back, and his figure was like a bubble in the sea. He was reunited and dreamy. Chu Xiao a grasp, unexpectedly found that the other party has jumped more than a few feet! Can''t help but feel a little shocked in my heart: is it really one of the peaks of Tianzhou? This speed is incredible! "Good boy! You''re coming! " At this time, Taoist Fenggu also cried out, thinking: this boy is so fast. If I didn''t have a high level, I would have caught him a beard just now! "I''m sorry, but I just heard that. I''ve promised your granddaughter, so I''ll do it with your beard!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, looking ahead and saying. Taoist Fenggu was a little surprised when he heard this, because his "giving proposition" just now was more of a joke, and Tiantian must have said that before because of her mischief. But in the end, Chu Xiao took it to heart and kept his promise firmly "You... Good! Boy! You''re fine! In this case, I can''t let you break your promise! Well, as long as you are within three inches of me, I will let you pull out a beard! And if you can do this, I will not only save your wife, but also give you fortune! " Fenggu Taoist said, with a swing of his right hand, the sea water opened up, showing a strange picture behind him, which set off his more immortal character! "So, please be careful." Chu Xiao hears the sound, embraces fist again, and then takes Lu jiu''er back three thousand volumes of star sky temporarily. His eyes are sharp and serious! "Oh, interesting! Young man, are you sure you can catch my beard? Don''t forget, I''m the peak of modern times, and you''re just a young man. If you give me ten years, you may grow up to me, but now... What Taoist Fenggu is saying with a smile, suddenly! He felt a shake in front of him, but Chu Xiao rolled the sea water and swept into his body at a very fast speed! "How could it be so fast!" Taoist Fenggu is shocked! Because at this moment, Chu Xiao''s speed is twice as fast as just now! This guy, hasn''t he done his best since just now? Oh! Yes, he must have done it on purpose to surprise "Good boy! Did you even use a trick? He''s serious. I can''t be careless! " Taoist Fenggu''s mind turns. Although Chu Xiao is very fast, he is one of the top figures in the world. How can he be caught by Chu Xiao so easily? At that moment, his figure was swept away, and the sea was turbulent, which covered his figure. When he reappeared, it was swept behind Chu Xiao! "How? Little boy Taoist Fenggu stood still and joked, but before his voice fell, Chu Xiao turned around again. He caught Taoist Fenggu again from a strange angle! "Oh! The boy is quite stubborn! " Fenggu Taoist didn''t dodge until Chu Xiao was almost three inches in front of him! Then he appeared in the sky, swaggering and floating. "Have you taken it?" Chu Xiao didn''t answer, or he answered directly with action! In a flash, a figure suddenly swept away, and a little lightning flashed up. The speed suddenly increased again. Taoist Fenggu could not help but "eh" to see the extraordinary "chasing electricity". But at the same time, he could not help shaking his head¡° Young man, you used to fight continuously and your mind was tired. Now you are still using such a domineering body method. Aren''t you afraid to lie down in front of me soon? " Fenggu Taoist said, it is a flash, this time for Chu Xiao rushed into the air, and he fell to the "ground."¡° Oh, don''t worry, master. I have a lot of endurance. " Chu Xiao smiles a little, then, his figure continues to fly. This time, he not only uses the method of "chasing electricity", but also uses some body method tips that Xia Houyue taught him before! Taoist Fenggu''s eyes lit up again, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "young man! You really surprised me. If you have a good mastery of these body methods in a few years, you will be able to create a perfect body method that is broad-minded and bright today, even if I am inferior to you! " That''s what he said, but he dodged more quickly. Chu Xiao couldn''t get close to him within three inches! That''s right. Fenggu Taoist just now, he has been hiding his strength and has not deliberately accelerated. It was not until Chu Xiaoshi showed such a mysterious body method that he suddenly accelerated! I have to say that he is worthy of the peak of the generation, lifting heavy as light! If ordinary people, in the face of Fenggu Taoist who can speed up at the moment, they will surrender on the spot, but Chu Xiao just looks at him sharply, as if he is calculating something... "Young man, do you know? After all, you are inexperienced. If you used the body method just now at the beginning, I might be caught by you by surprise, but now... "Taoist Fenggu shook his head. However, before his voice fell, Chu Xiao was like" the calculation is finished. "He said with a smile:" elder, do you really think that''s the case? " In a word. Taoist Fenggu, suddenly pick eyebrows! Next moment! In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! Chapter 1000 "What?" Taoist Fenggu suddenly felt a little strange! Even if it was him, it was a little unclear what Xiao was saying for a moment! It''s clear that the current situation is that Chu Xiao continuously exerts his body method several times, faster and faster, but he can''t touch him at all! But why does it look like Chu Xiao is the winner? "What''s the idea of this young man? Is it because of some other attempt that he didn''t perform that kind of body method at the beginning? " Taoist Fenggu frowned deeply. He obviously didn''t know the battle between Chu Xiao and Xing Huang. Otherwise, he would understand that when Chu Xiao showed this kind of expression, the best way is to escape quickly and defend with all his strength! At the beginning, because of this, Xing Huang was killed by Chu Xiaoyin again and again, and now he is still pursued! Of course, Fenggu Taoist is not Chu Xiao''s enemy, so Chu Xiao will not do so "too much", but at the same time, he also did a good job in the corresponding planning! "Sorry, master Fenggu." Chu Xiao light mouth, look natural, right hand slightly forward a stretch, "my chess piece, has... General!" Hum! As soon as his voice fell, Taoist Fenggu''s pupils suddenly shrank. It was not Chu Xiao''s words that shocked him. The key was that in an instant, he felt the sea water in all directions, suddenly found the drastic change, as if he had been pulled by some force and squeezed towards him! "Wait! What''s this? " A roll of Taoist robe of Fenggu quickly crushed the heavy sea water, but at the same time, more sea water surged in, which further compressed his space! This time, Fenggu Taoist finally had a taste: This is a trap, space trap! you ''re right! This is exactly the transformation of "Tian Cang formation" that Chu Xiao saw in the painting world before! At that time, Yueying and Shaocheng were squeezed by this thing, and the turnover of totem was greatly restrained, and Chu Xiao "looked on" nearby, and also understood a lot of mysteries! Of course, this is not to say that Chu Xiao immediately arranged a tiancang array. It''s just that he skillfully used some similar means by using the existing sea water around him! It seems that he controls the space. In fact, he only has his own form and no spirit. Otherwise, Taoist Fenggu would not feel difficult to move! And that''s what Chu Xiao just dared to say about pulling Fenggu Taoist "huxu" -- if it was before he entered the painting, Chu Xiao was really not sure how to fight with a Tianzhou peak, but now He has experienced so many things in the painting, so after his return, although he no longer has his future skills, he has almost treasure level cultivation experience in this period of time! Although there are many vague memories in it, and not all the cultivation skills in the painting world can be copied to the real world, no matter what, Chu Xiao is already a wave of cultivation "skill experience"! As a result, the biggest gap between him and Taoist Fenggu: the gap of experience has been greatly smoothed out! What''s more, Chu Xiao now has one more thing that he doesn''t have in the world in his paintings, which is the supreme divine consciousness! It is because of the help of the supreme divine consciousness that Chu Xiao was able to give such existence to Fenggu Taoist quietly! "Well Of course, Taoist Fenggu didn''t know that Chu Xiao had so many cards. He just looked at the surging sea around him and the more and more difficult space for him to move. His eyes were really surprised! "It''s really mysterious. Although it''s not mature, it''s enough to boast about it and add luster to the cultivation world! But... When on earth did this young man set such a trap in the sea near me "And how did he judge that I would fall into his trap?" Taoist Fenggu frowned and thought deeply. Immediately his eyes lit up and he woke up: so it is! It''s because of the body method of different degrees just now! The reason why he doesn''t use the fastest body method as soon as he comes up is to use it step by step, all for the purpose of diverting his attention and setting traps quietly! Yes! His attention at that time was really attracted to Chu Xiao''s mysterious and fast body method! And if Chu Xiao used the best body method at the beginning, he would not be interested in the follow-up body method, and would not be distracted! Of course, some people may ask: why Chu Xiao didn''t use the quickest body method at the beginning and surprise himself, as Taoist Fenggu said, can''t he also achieve his goal? Yes, that''s what Taoist Fenggu said. But, in fact, it''s just the teasing words of Taoist Fenggu! Don''t forget, he is one of the peaks of Tianzhou. There are so many means. How could Chu Xiao be held in his hand because of a raid? Chu Xiao obviously saw this, so he pretended to be "inexperienced" and didn''t use the fastest body method as soon as he came up. Instead, he worked step by step and calculated a little At the same time, using different body methods in turn is also to force Taoist Fenggu to the designated position step by step, and then talk to him again until the trap comes into play "Hiss! This kid! How can I count on you so much? " Taoist Fenggu felt a sense of shock in his heart. Looking at Chu Xiao, who rushed towards him quickly, he was a little dull for a moment: This is just a teenager! No matter how talented and intelligent he is, he is only a teenager! It''s incredible that a mere teenager can push him to such a position as the peak of Tianzhou! I don''t think anyone will believe me if I tell you? Taoist Fenggu was shocked. At this moment, Chu Xiao was about to rush in front of him and reach for his beard... But just at this moment, Taoist Fenggu sighed a long, continuous and turbulent sigh! Chu Xiao''s figure, a moment of stiffness! As soon as the Taoist robe of Fenggu was put, a great and mysterious force swept away quickly, just like the spring sun melting ice and snow, causing the sea water to break up immediately! Only a blow... No, not even a blow, but after seeing the loopholes around him, he waved an action to crush the trap set by Chu Xiao easily! Taoist Fenggu, restore the ability of free movement! And this is the peak of Tianzhou, even if it is calculated by Chu Xiao for a while, it can also crush and reverse the situation with pure strength! The next moment, Fenggu Taoist curled away, the figure again and Chu Xiao swept away a long distance! Chu Xiao stood on the spot and looked at Taoist Fenggu deeply. Taoist Fenggu didn''t have a proud look on his face. Instead, he was a little shy and said, "young man, you can force me to use real power. You are proud enough..." in the words, it seems that there is a sense of comfort, but hearing this, Chu Xiao laughed: "master Fenggu, you are wrong! I won this game Chapter 1001 "Well?" When Taoist Fenggu heard this, he could not help picking his eyebrows slightly and looked puzzled! He really doesn''t understand. What does Chu Xiao mean? It''s clear that he can feel it now... No, he doesn''t need to feel it. Just with Chu Xiao''s slight gasping posture, he can understand that Chu Xiao has just been exhausted by using his fast body method continuously! What''s more, even if Chu Xiao can still use his body method just now, but the trap has been broken, what else can he do to force him to within three inches? I don''t understand. Taoist Fenggu suddenly found that he didn''t even think about it! As usual, he also claims to be smart, but in front of this young man, he dare not claim to be smart any more On the contrary, he felt that he had lived a long time, but he was completely crushed by the youth in front of him in terms of IQ! However, even if he admitted this, Taoist Fenggu still couldn''t understand Chu Xiao''s words! Can this boy be faster and stronger? But it''s not right. With his tiredness, even if he still has that kind of move, he should not be able to show it! As for, how about setting traps again? Where is the reason that one needs to consume the power of divine consciousness, and the other two, use the same move twice for Tianzhou peak? Taoist Fenggu thought to himself that he had not yet got a false name, and that he would be successful twice! In fact, just now, he was more caught by Chu Xiao''s sudden use of such mysterious means, which caught him off guard. But he had broken the trap, which was equivalent to peeping through the loophole in this hand - although it was because this move was far from complete! In this way, even if Chu Xiao set this trap again, he would not be trapped again. It is estimated that he could break it completely with just a wave of his sleeve at that time! In that case "Why is the young man''s posture so light now?" The more Taoist Fenggu thinks about it, the more dignified he looks. He has suffered a loss. Now he doesn''t dare to be careless about Chu Xiao. But what he doesn''t understand is that the most terrible thing about Chu Xiao is that he is completely unpredictable. It seems that any action can be a trap! Taoist Fenggu thought that if he was serious enough to fight against Chu Xiao, he would be able to prevent Chu Xiao. In fact, he lacked experience in fighting against Chu Xiao! In fact, his dignified, exactly is the posture that Chu Xiao wants him to put on! Because. In this way, Chu Xiao''s plan was completely completed! "Master, it''s meaningless for you to pose like this, because... I have won!" With that, Chu Xiao reached out and took out a long beard from his sleeve. He said with a smile, "look, what''s this?" "How could that be?" Taoist Fenggu was shocked on the spot. He rushed over and reached for the beard. He was really shocked! You know, just now he has been on guard, even if Chu Xiao used a trap to trap him, he did not neglect to be close to Chu Xiao! Looking back carefully, he really broke the trap when Chu Xiao was still some distance away from him, so he escaped! In the whole process, Chu Xiao didn''t touch him within three inches, let alone pull out his beard! Taoist Fenggu is not a wood. How can he be plucked from his beard without any feeling? Even if Chu Xiao''s divine sense is "strange", it is absolutely difficult to make him paralyzed to such a degree! "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Young man, how did you do it... " Taoist Fenggu''s mind was in a state of chaos. As soon as he touched his beard with his hand, he saw that it was suddenly shining, turning into stars and dissipating! instantaneous! Taoist Fenggu, with his pupils shrinking suddenly, subconsciously understood that this is the boy''s trap again. I''ve been cheated by him again! Before this thought completely passed his mind, Taoist Fenggu suddenly felt a pain in his cheek. Then he heard a hiss, and his beard was suddenly pulled down by Chu Xiao! "Boy! You "Master Fenggu, pay attention to your manners." Without waiting for Taoist Fenggu to get angry, Chu Xiao already smiles and shakes his beard Fenggu road was so popular that he gritted his teeth, but after all, he quickly opened his distance and just glared at Chu Xiao: "young man! You deceived me "Oh, master Fenggu, do we have an agreement not to cheat?" Chu Xiao said with a smile, "that''s what fighting is all about. You cheat me, I cheat you. Master Fenggu can''t cheat me, and you can''t be petty, can you?" "You... OK, OK! I''m really in trouble! You are a clever boy Taoist Fenggu''s face changed several times, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "you win! I admit you won! But you are so cruel. My granddaughter just told you to have a beard. You don''t have to pull so many of them! " "Look, my chin is almost torn off by you!" The Taoist priest of Fenggu glared at Chu Xiao angrily, "say up, where do you come from that kind of strange power! Even if I was just distracted, I shouldn''t be so easily dragged down by you "Oh, excuse me, master. I''m in a hurry and I have nothing to do." Chu Xiao shakes his head and says with a smile. This is not to deceive Taoist Fenggu. It''s just a flash of lightning. Chu Xiao can''t control the rest of his strength. He can only use the fastest speed and the greatest strength to yank down his beard! Otherwise, Taoist Fenggu will probably run away in the next breath! For this reason, his strength was no less powerful than that of the original battle with the emperor Wuyuan. It was a total effort - of course, there was no need to say that to stimulate the old man! Otherwise, if he knew that he would attack him with his attitude towards the enemies of life and death, he would have to be furious no matter how good his temper is? But, I am also very helpless, who let him be one of the peaks of Tianzhou, powerful, I do not play really, can shake him a cent? " Chu Xiao opened his hand, with an innocent expression on his face. No doubt, to let Taoist Fenggu know his state of mind, he would point at him angrily and scold: "I''ve never seen such a brazen man, and he even behaved after winning! Of course, even if he didn''t know Chu Xiao''s thoughts, Taoist Fenggu was already very angry. At the moment, he coughed twice in a row, and then he calmed down and looked at Chu Xiao carefully. Apart from his anger, this young man''s tactics are really superb, which can''t be denied by his "victim"¡° From the beginning, you know that you can''t trap me with that kind of trap, so you just want to make me think that you have got your beard? Yes, you can even set me up. Of course, I will believe that you have already got your beard before you know it... "Taoist Fenggu looked at Chu Xiao deeply, and his eyes were like looking at a demon." you''re taking my mind into account. "¡° I''m flattered. I''m just a little bit resourceful. " Chu Xiao shook his head and said. With these words, even at the peak of Tianzhou like Taoist Fenggu, there is a feeling of choking: you can fool me, and even say that you only know how to fight? How can you let others in the world feel? Chapter 1002 Taoist Fenggu finally put down his depressed mood and then said, "I don''t want to talk to you either. Since you win, I will keep my promise... Tell me what you want!" As he spoke, he waved his hand with a firm look. There is no doubt that if most practitioners in Tianzhou see this scene, even if they are as strong as Xing Huang and Sha Huang, they will be excited! Because this is the fortune given by the real top man, which can turn decadence into magic and make the elite to a higher level! But Chu Xiao was not so excited about this as Taoist Fenggu expected. On the contrary, he was so calm that he said, "I misunderstood you. I did it just to fulfill my agreement with sweet girl." "As for the rest, as long as the elder is willing to spare no effort to save my wife, it will be enough." That''s what I said. Taoist Fenggu, on the spot! Immediately, he seemed to scan Chu Xiao in disbelief. After a long time, he said, "young man, do you know what you are talking about? You''ve just been fighting with me like that. Is it really just for the little girl''s words? " "The promise of the recipient shall be fulfilled." Chu Xiao light way, "don''t the elder feel, what is wrong?" "You..." Hearing this, Fenggu Taoist couldn''t help turning around Chu Xiao, and his eyes became more and more complex: not only appreciation, but also a little admiration! In this materialistic world, it''s really... Rare to find such a young man with the same original intention! Taoist Fenggu''s expression became solemn. If before, he just regarded Chu Xiao as an evil god with both wisdom and bravery, then now, he really thinks that Chu Xiao will be the pillar of the whole world! I''m looking forward to it! Thinking of this, Taoist Fenggu''s eyes softened too much when he looked at Chu Xiao again, and a little of his anger disappeared. Of course, it wasn''t really anger, but he was "teased" by a younger generation and choked! "Young man, the more I look at you, the more surprised I feel! Don''t worry, your wife, I will try my best to cure you, but I also tell you that I will give you what I promised! There is no room for you to refuse! " Fenggu Taoist looked at Chu Xiao and said. Hearing this, Chu Xiao felt helpless: "elder, why? I won''t take you as my teacher and inherit your orthodoxy... " Yes, through this point, Chu Xiao has already determined to do something in this strange world, realize his own way, and go his own way! Therefore, he can learn from other people''s excellent cultivation experience, but he will not choose a certain orthodoxy to replace his own way! If you really want to say that, only the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu can be regarded as half of his "teacher". But even then, Chu Xiao also has many aspects to bring forth new ideas. He thinks about it by himself and never sticks to the way of others! What''s more, why should he stick to other people''s ways? You need to know that not long ago, he just entered the painting tour and realized a lot of his own way in the future Moreover, that "self" obviously does not have the supreme divine sense honed from his paintings! In other words, Chu Xiao''s achievements will be on top of that! If so, why should he inherit others'' orthodoxy? Just because of this, so Chu Xiaocai and Fenggu Taoist said so clearly, lest this elder take a fancy to him and accept him as a disciple! Of course, if other practitioners knew about this, they would beat their feet and chest, and want to stab Chu Xiao with a knife! You know, that''s the tradition of Fenggu Taoist. Who doesn''t want to inherit it? If you can worship him as a teacher, it will be what they dream of! Can you Chu Xiao pour good, unexpectedly don''t want to, directly refuse! "Young man, you..." Taoist Fenggu was also shocked. On the one hand, he was a bit unexpected: his meaning was so obvious. According to the common sense, this young man should accept his head and worship him, but he refused; On the other hand, he was also a little surprised by Chu Xiao''s honesty! If a treacherous person doesn''t want to inherit his orthodoxy, he can also pretend to be his teacher. After learning his skills, he can sneak away or get rid of the responsibility of his master and apprentice in other ways! But Chu Xiao didn''t do it at all. Instead, he came up and made it clear to him! Do it like this Taoist Fenggu was a little confused for a moment: is this still the one just now who cheated his young man with all kinds of tricks? How can you be so cunning when you cheat people, but honest when you are honest Taoist Fenggu can''t see through chuxiao any more, but at the same time, his appreciation of chuxiao has reached an unprecedented height! After thinking about it, he raised his head and said, "good! You don''t have to learn from me! You think I''m itching to teach you something when I see talents. What''s the point? " "This... Elder, I''m serious with you. I really don''t want to take you as my teacher. I don''t want to shirk my prevarication. You don''t have to think about getting along with me for a long time to change my mind." Chu Xiao sees Fenggu Taoist''s idea and opens his mouth. In a word, he almost didn''t let Taoist Fenggu choke on the spot. Then he couldn''t laugh and cry and said, "young man, do you know? I really doubt that my reputation for hundreds of years is made of paper! " "I''m joking. I''m just answering honestly." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "young man, you win! Although I don''t know what you have, and I don''t think you need to learn from me... I''m willing to contribute to the growth of you When Chu Xiao heard this, he opened his mouth and wanted to talk about it again, but Fenggu Taoist shook his head to stop him! You should let me keep my promise! Just like before you... Are you allowed to keep your promise, but you don''t need to keep it? "¡° That''s... OK. " Chu Xiao listen to others have said this, also had to be disrespectful, Baoquan way, "boy, thank you."¡° Well Taoist Fenggu stroked his beard with satisfaction. However, when he reached out his hand, he suddenly remembered that his beard had been pulled away by Chu Xiao, so he could only feel lonely! His face became a little unnatural. He changed the topic decisively and said, "in that case, we''ll..." "wait a minute, I think, let me treat my wife first." Chu Xiao hugged his fist and said that his words were chiseled. When Taoist Fenggu heard this, he could not help feeling: just now, he was going to give the young man a free fortune, but the young man still didn''t care about it. Instead, he cared about his wife... "Oh, he loved his wife so much, but after Tiantian... Oh, it''s not right! I should think like this: such an affectionate person will certainly not treat Tiantian badly in the future! " Thinking about it, Taoist Fenggu nodded, so Chu Xiao took advantage of the situation to release Lu jiu''er from the three thousand volumes of Xingtian. Taoist Fenggu immediately stepped forward, and an invisible line stood on Lu jiu''er''s wrist. Then Taoist Fenggu began to listen to the pulse... The next moment. His expression suddenly changed¡° This vein... " Chapter 1003 "Master? What''s the matter? " Chu Xiao suddenly nervous, this is about Lu jiuer''s life, at this stage, nothing can affect Chu Xiao''s mind more than this! "... her vein is very strange!" Taoist Fenggu pondered for a long time and then asked, "young man! You tell me, how on earth did the patient get so hurt? It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen such a person "This..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao hesitated, because if he wanted to tell all the things clearly, he would undoubtedly need to tell the story of destroying the king. But if he did, even if Chu Xiao knew something about Fenggu Taoist, he would not have a different heart! Although it''s not going to turn around immediately, it''s estimated that it''s also a lot of trouble! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao conceals the idea of exterminating the king, and only tells the whole story of his fight with the exterminator and the plunder messenger. As for how Lu jiu''er survived, he also makes up a speech. "It''s a mysterious expert who passes by. He lives for jiu''er in some way. As for other things, I don''t know..." Chu Xiao said slowly, Fenggu Taoist heard this, silent for a longer time, just said: "young man! If so, the cultivation of that "master" really makes me feel inexplicable! To tell you the truth, I can''t do that... But. " Speaking of this, Fenggu Taoist seriously staring, said: "I have some ideas about how to further treat this woman." "Master, please say it!" Chu Xiao immediately hugged his fist. That''s what he wanted to hear! Just listen to Fenggu Taoist said: "it''s very simple, as long as a kind of pill, let the girl''s vitality consolidate, then she can recover! However, although I can refine this pill, only I can refine it in Tianzhou, but... " "Is it lack of materials that I mean Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent. He quickly guessed that Taoist Fenggu nodded and said: "indeed! This elixir is a rare medicine in ancient times. Although I have obtained a prescription for it, I still need a prescription to refine it. It was only recorded in ancient times, but now it has long been lost... " "Well! Don''t you have any clues? " Chu Xiao looked at Taoist Fenggu and thought for a while. It seemed that he didn''t want to speak up. But in the face of Chu Xiao''s burning eyes, he sighed and said, "yes, there is. But even I haven''t set foot in that place. It''s hard to say that it''s inside..." "Master! Please tell me the location! If it''s not convenient for you to go, it''s up to me! I should have done it myself Chu Xiao said seriously. Seeing this, Taoist Fenggu knew that he had made up his mind. He couldn''t help but say with emotion, "OK, since that''s the case, you can take this thing!" Whew. A stream of light shot out of Fenggu Taoist''s arms and floated in front of Chu Xiao. "What''s this?" Chu Xiao''s heart fretted and asked curiously, but Fenggu Taoist didn''t answer directly. He just said faintly, "touch it yourself, and you''ll know." Hearing this, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate. He reached out his hand and touched it slightly. In a moment, he felt a fierce light surrounded him! In front of a flower, and then open your eyes, the body is flying in the air, overlooking the whole sea god secret! "I see. This is the whole terrain map of Poseidon''s secret place!" Chu Xiao''s divine consciousness converged, and the light around him dissipated a little bit, which made his consciousness return to the field. Looking at the Taoist of Fenggu, he said. "Not bad." Taoist Fenggu directly admits that there is no doubt that if this is heard by other people in the secret place, they will be eager to hold this "map" in their hands! After all, this "map" is worth a lot for the exploration of secret places! However, for Chu Xiao, the most valuable thing in Poseidon''s secret place has been taken by him, and the master of the secret place, Fenggu Taoist, is also in front of him. Therefore, the "value" of this map in this sense is not so exaggerated. At the moment, Chu Xiao quickly returned to his mind and asked, "but master, what do you want me to do with this picture? Don''t you think you need an ancient medicine? Is there anything in it "Of course it''s not. Don''t forget, this secret place can be said to be my "back garden". If there is such a kind of medicine, I can take it to you now with a little effort. But it''s really not in the secret place, so I can''t help it. " Taoist Fenggu shook his head and said, but Chu Xiao was even more puzzled when he heard: "in that case, the meaning of this picture given to me by the elder is..." "You have to find it yourself." Taoist Fenggu looked at Chu Xiao solemnly and said, "this is the only thing I can tell you! What''s more, I may be about to offend that... Ghost! " "This..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao can''t help knocking his chin and thinking deeply: Master Mingming Fenggu has just said that there is no such medicine here, but why does he ask me to look for it here and give back the whole picture? What''s the secret in this "Master, can''t you even say the name of that ancient medicine?" Chu Xiao thought. He looked up at Taoist Fenggu, who shook his head and said: "the name doesn''t matter. If you can find it, it''s something you can recognize at a glance. If you can''t find it, no matter how much I said, it''s useless..." "Oh? How amazing? " Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help his eyes slightly astringent, while Fenggu Taoist said: "this matter is all about it! Young man, next, I''m going to pass you something. Are you ready? "¡° This... I''m ready! " Chu Xiao hears this words, then temporarily astringent mind, immediately say¡° Good Taoist Fenggu observed Chu Xiao for a while and nodded his head in praise. Then, a thin finger trembled out and touched Chu Xiao''s eyebrow¡° Well A sense of freshness rushed into Chu Xiao''s sea of divine knowledge, and then he saw something similar to a scroll gradually forming above the sea of divine knowledge... "This is a bit like the direct brand of the black box, but it seems to be weaker than the black box! If it''s a black box, it should make me understand it instantly, just like I''ve been studying for decades or more, but it seems that it just makes me feel more than reading books... "Chu Xiaoxin quickly realized the difference between the two, but he didn''t dislike it. After that, he knew the mystery of the black box for a long time, even though Taoist Fenggu was one of the peaks of Tianzhou, Not as normal as it is! What''s more, it''s better than nothing! No doubt, if others knew that Chu Xiao''s preaching to Fenggu Taoist was such a comment, they would be so angry that they would beat him with a stick! But from Chu Xiao''s point of view, he was really used to the delicacies, and was qualified to say this... Soon, with the glittering fluorescence and the flowing brilliance, the preaching of Taoist Fenggu was gradually completed, but at this time... Suddenly! Scene, sudden change! Chapter 1004 "Well All of a sudden, Fenggu Taoist somehow covered his heart with one hand, and the other hand was still in Chu Xiao''s eyebrow. It seemed that he had suffered some changes, but he still didn''t want to stop work, so as not to eat Chu Xiao! "Here! Master Fenggu! What''s going on! " Chu Xiao immediately aware of the strange, quickly asked. "You don''t care! It''s my enemy''s injury. It''s just a minor injury. I can suppress it! Although you hold your breath, don''t let the preaching stop and eat back at you and me! " Taoist Fenggu gritted his teeth and said, but that''s what he said. His forehead exuded cold sweat, and his face was full of ferocious images. Among them, there was Taoist black air rolling, which looked terrible! Seeing this, Chu Xiao knew immediately that Taoist Fenggu was lying! I''m afraid that it''s not the wound left by a mortal enemy at all. It''s that he broke a certain oath or mentioned something that can''t be mentioned, so he was "punished"! Chu Xiao is quite familiar with this way! Because in the past, he had been troubled by the blood soul curse seal for fear that it would lead to an extremely terrible existence after burning it, so he always kept it a secret. Because of this, he quickly saw the difference of Taoist Fenggu! But What kind of person can make the peak of Tianzhou like Fenggu Taoist be eaten back in an instant? If you think about it carefully, Taoist Fenggu just said something about ancient medicine introduction to him. He didn''t even say a person''s name, place name or even medicine name! Why... It''s just this degree, and it can be backfired? Generally speaking, this is not at all! Even if it is some road oath, it should not be so... And so on! incorrect! There is a situation, it will be like this! "Fenggu Taoist... Fenggu master! Is he a descendant of some ancient great power, and his body contains the blood power of some ancient great power, so he will be eaten by his own blood just because he mentions it? " "Yes! Looking at him like this, it''s like being severely punished by family law! " Chu Xiao also had a keen mind and quickly got to this point, but at the same time, new doubts came: if it was true, would the ancient great power still be alive? Otherwise, how can we have such a powerful deterrent force? No, no! When Chu Xiao thought of this, he immediately thought about it: judging from all kinds of signs, all the great powers of casting many strange swords in ancient times have fallen, even the existence of the queen is very rare! Well, if you think about it, Taoist Fenggu just mentioned the ghost "Did he ever come into contact with the ghost of the ancient great power?" Chu Xiaoyue felt more and more shocked when he thought about it. But just at this time, Taoist Fenggu gave a low drink, and his face was suddenly full of blue veins. He said in great pain: "young man... Sorry, I was wrong. I thought I just said those words, but I didn''t think it would be so..." "Master! Don''t say that! You''ve been bitten because of the younger generation''s questions. I''ll never give you any help! " Chu Xiao''s eyes are firm, and he says quickly. Taoist Fenggu hears a shock, as if he didn''t expect Chu Xiao to expose his lies and the truth so soon! But immediately, he exclaimed in horror: "don''t mess around! If I withdraw now, maybe I can save you... " "No! senior! You should know that if you withdraw at this time, we will be severely backfired! It''s better for us to work together to suppress your counter attack. " Chu Xiao said quickly, Fenggu Taoist heard, more shocked, he repeatedly raised his ears, finally confirmed that Chu Xiao is not joking, but then it is more shocked: "young man, are you sure? Shouldn''t you be stuck now? Can we still do it by force? " You know, preaching is something that needs to be focused on. If you are careless, you will be killed. So when preaching, the preached party will lose the ability to act temporarily. Theoretically speaking, Chu Xiao should not be able to act now, let alone help others But it''s not. The Taoist of Fenggu never thought that Chu Xiao had a mysterious black box. Although there has not been a short-sighted son of Qi Yun bumping into him recently, the existence of the black box itself is enough to make Chu Xiao have an extraordinary advantage in this respect! The most important thing is that Chu Xiao had been doing things to the son of Qi Yun continuously before. He got the skill of "+ 1" from it again and again, and the sea of divine knowledge was often branded. Therefore, it is common for Chu Xiao to do this thing. It''s easy to do anything after he gets used to it! Therefore, what he says now that he can help Fenggu Taoist is not empty words! As if he had seen this, Taoist Fenggu pondered for a moment, slowly closed his eyes and took off all his mental defense: "so, I believe in you! I only hope you will act carefully and save yourself first When Chu Xiao heard the news, he was moved. Then without saying a word, he aroused his divine consciousness and went back into the sea of Fenggu Taoist''s divine consciousness. To put it bluntly, the situation of the two people is that Fenggu Taoist suffered from backfire and his divine consciousness was damaged in the process of preaching! Therefore, as long as the sea of his divine knowledge is restored Everything can be solved easily! Think, Chu Xiao move quickly! At the next moment, a wisp of his divine knowledge reached the top of the sea of Fenggu Taoist''s divine knowledge! See here, already is overcast, thunder and lightning billows, tsunami billows all around, it is simply chilling¡° The elder is actually bitten to such a degree... "Chu Xiao saw this, secretly took a breath, but he was not deterred by the scene in front of him, but quickly swept, facing the lightning, shuttled to the bottom of the sea of consciousness! Sneak in! Sneak in! Sneak in again! Chu Xiao gritted his teeth and kept going deep into the sea. He knew that the source of the antiphagy that disturbed Fenggu must be there! And, with Chu Xiao deep into the sea, the thunder and lightning around seemed to notice something, one after another, toward Chu Xiao have split! Fortunately, Chu Xiao used the supreme divine sense, so that he could bear them! On the contrary, even with the supreme divine sense, Chu Xiao estimated that at this moment, he would not wait to get close to the bottom of the sea, and he would be attacked by the thunderbolts, which would blow to ashes! Then? These thunder and lightning will not let Chu Xiao, an outsider, enter the sea of divine knowledge of Taoist Fenggu again¡° Thanks to the Supreme God... It''s hard enough! In the face of this degree of lightning, I just feel a little paralyzed! " Chu Xiao sighed in secret, but at the same time, he was also shocked: you know, these thunder and lightning are all caused by the ancient great power. Although they can''t be said to be the real power of the ancient great power, they are also terrorist attacks at this level! However, the supreme divine consciousness can be directly carried down, which undoubtedly shows that its attribute is completely close to that of the ancient power! From this we can infer that the volume of the painting has something to do with the ancient times Chapter 1005 Of course, Chu Xiao is very clear, now is not the time to think about the origin of that painting! With the increasing density of lightning around, even if Chu Xiao entered here with the supreme divine consciousness, he also had a feeling of being overwhelmed - the continuous thunder and lightning, just like heavy oppression, was breathless! Fortunately, the supreme divine consciousness is the existence that Chu Xiao finally got after many times of tempering. With it, although Chu Xiao had some difficulties in the sea of divine consciousness, he finally passed through many thunderbolts and arrived at the bottom of the sea! Then? Then he was stunned. But seeing the bottom of the sea is not "Earth" in the ordinary sense, just like the scene that Chu Xiao saw when he came back from the painting and consumed all his divine consciousness! In principle, this is the root of the sea of divine knowledge, which is called the existence of "the base of divine knowledge"! The supreme divine consciousness is extended from it. However, today''s cultivation world can''t completely study the sea of divine consciousness, let alone the existence of the foundation of divine consciousness! It was because the relevant exploration was almost blank that Chu Xiao thought that he needed to find a painless way to cultivate the supreme divine consciousness. As far as he thought, it should have something to do with the foundation of divine consciousness! Now, the bottom of the sea of Taoist Fenggu''s divinity reveals an unusual foundation of divinity! It''s blood. A kind of existence similar to blood, or blood, spread in the base of divine knowledge, making almost the whole base of divine knowledge become a sea of blood! "Here it is At the sight of this terrible scene, even Chu Xiao was shocked for a moment! But then, with a strong heart of martial arts and Taoism, he returned to his mind and began to explore the key to the bloody color! "Well! If I guess correctly, these should be the culprits of the disturbance of God consciousness of Fenggu elder! But how can I eradicate it? Looking at this situation, I''m afraid it has not accumulated for hundreds of years... " Chu Xiao thought, can''t help speechless, heart said why for hundreds of years Fenggu Taoist didn''t find this piece of blood? However, on second thought, Fenggu Taoist did not have such supreme divine awareness, even supreme divine awareness, but the realm was high, so the total amount of divine awareness was more. In order to sneak in here and discover the color of blood, it needs absolute sense and transcendent divine quality! Even the supreme divine consciousness is enough, let alone the divine consciousness of Taoist Fenggu himself! Therefore, it''s normal that he didn''t find out. On the contrary, Chu Xiao can easily see through the truth, which can be regarded as an extremely unusual, even shocking, explosive fact that no one believes! It has to be said that this is because Chu Xiao is too evil after all! However, Chu Xiao is not proud and complacent at the moment, but has a deep vision and constant meditation: with such blood at present, he should... And so on! Just thinking, all of a sudden! Scene, sudden change! See that piece of blood color, as if "found" Chu Xiao in general, have gathered together, and with a very fast speed, toward Chu Xiao this wisp of consciousness wash and come! "Here! Let''s go first! " Chu Xiao''s heart moved, and he quickly manipulated the supreme consciousness to leave. But as soon as he did so, the blood color was like maggots attached to the bones, and it followed him like a shadow, and strange blood color came in all directions! Bang! Just listen to a dull sound, Chu Xiao''s supreme divine consciousness is instantly submerged by a large amount of blood! Originally, this was not the case, but the problem was that Chu Xiao had just mastered the supreme divine sense, which was not as familiar as the supreme divine sense he had mastered for a long time! Second, Chu Xiao just had a fight with Taoist Fenggu, and his heart was tired. Third, it was just because of the thunder and lightning! Don''t forget, Chu Xiao is to control the supreme consciousness, through the blockade of heavy lightning, just arrived at the "bottom of the sea"! Although the supreme divine consciousness was so tough that it ran all the way and broke through everything, it was inevitably damaged. Originally, as long as Chu Xiao recycled it into his body, he could use the sea temperature of divine consciousness to make it recover as before! But now "The supreme consciousness is trapped! Oh! How boring An unimaginable muggy feeling came back to Chu Xiao''s body from the head of the supreme divine sense, which made his forehead sweat instantly, and the whole person trembled slightly! Just want to do something, suddenly! Another strange feeling came, as if a small insect was wriggling on the surface of the skin! Chu Xiao quickly attentively, found that it was the blood color, trying to invade the supreme consciousness, trying to pollute it! "Damn it Chu Xiao was furious. This was the supreme divine sense that he had worked hard to cultivate! This piece of blood color, unexpectedly imagines preys on the prey the pitcher grass to be similar, will it wrap then embezzles! How can this be allowed! At this point, Chu Xiao quickly took a deep breath, and the supreme divine consciousness surged into the sea of Fenggu Taoist''s divine consciousness. At the same time, he quickly controlled the supreme divine consciousness to break through! Yes. In the next moment, something magical happened! However, with the "breakthrough" of the supreme divine consciousness, the thick blood color just surrounding it was like leather broken by a sharp knife. It was scattered, and even a little bit of it was coerced by the supreme divine consciousness and flew into the sky! "What''s the situation?" Chu Xiaomeng, he was ready to use the supreme divine sense and supreme divine sense to rescue the supreme divine sense through a series of tactics! Who ever thought that the supreme divine consciousness could easily break through the encirclement just by rushing? No, it can''t even be said to be a breakthrough, but it''s just a central flowering, a horizontal rush and a collision, like entering a no man''s land! Looking at that posture, it makes people wonder whether these strange blood colors are just like a man of strength in the outside world? But... If you think about it carefully, even the peak of Tianzhou, such as Taoist Fenggu, has been tormented so much by them. How can they just be strong outside but weak in middle¡° Is... The supreme consciousness too powerful? This kind of feeling is a bit like a high-level attribute Chu Xiao secretly thought, suddenly thought of a guess: Yes! The supreme divine consciousness comes from the sharpening of the painting scroll, and the painting scroll is probably something of ancient times, and this piece of blood color undoubtedly contains the power of ancient times, so this is the confrontation of two kinds of ancient power¡° That is to say, in ancient times, there were also differences between great powers, and my supreme divine sense was the strong one... "Chu Xiao thought of this quickly, and he couldn''t help but feel glad that the supreme divine sense honed out of it was so strong, which was a big surprise! Of course, joy returned to joy, but Chu Xiao didn''t forget his business. He quickly held his breath and pulled the supreme consciousness out of the sea step by step. At the same time, the supreme consciousness on the sea also rushed to meet him, and finally successfully brought the supreme consciousness back into his body¡° Hoo Chu Xiao lowered his head and breathed out a little. Just at this time, Taoist Fenggu''s expression also eased a little. It turned out that Chu Xiao''s manipulation of the supreme divine sense to disturb the "culprit" had greatly alleviated his predicament! And Fenggu Taoist is also one of the peaks of Tianzhou, not just a lamb waiting for others to save! As soon as he saw that Chu Xiao''s help had been effective, he did not hesitate and quickly began to suppress himself Chapter 1006 Bang bang! The sound of buzzing spread all over the audience, and the Taoist priest of Fenggu trembled, but his expression became clearer and clearer, and his fingers in Chu Xiao''s eyebrows gradually dropped down! Seeing this, Chu Xiao realized that Taoist Fenggu had already entered the stage of self-regulation. He could not help but feel relieved and happy for him! Immediately, Chu Xiao didn''t disturb Fenggu Taoist, so he quickly got away from him, and then he began to think about the supreme consciousness. A closer look, although the supreme divine consciousness was damaged a little, it also came back successfully, and brought back the "booty" that surprised Chu Xiao! But seeing the color of the blood that surrounded it just now, many of them were carried out by it. There were only a few of them, but they came all the way like snowballs! The bigger the roll, the bigger the wrap! By the time of the return, the amount it carried had already come to the point where Chu Xiao was a little surprised! Then, his first reaction was to force these things out so that they would not harm the sea of consciousness! But then Chu Xiao found something strange. I can see that these blood colors no longer have the terrible momentum of blood sea and polluting everything before. On the contrary, at the moment, they are like the remnants of "bad ingredients" that have been killed. They are not only free from any pollution, but also full of pure power "Is this... The power of blood?" Chu Xiao suddenly came to realize: dare feeling, his supreme divine consciousness has purified these blood colors, so that he can use them for himself? This It''s a good thing, of course! However, all these things belong to the blood power of Taoist Fenggu, and they have been handed down by him to this day. Chu Xiao always felt that if he didn''t say a word, he would directly use them for himself, which was not moral. After all, Taoist Fenggu helped him just now! "Well! It''s much easier for the ice storm group. Just embezzle them. But for Fenggu elder... Let''s make it clear first! " After a little observation, Chu Xiao found that these blood forces had been refined by him. Even if he wanted to return them to Taoist Fenggu, he would be excluded by the forces in his body. It''s a little strange. It''s clearly his own blood. How can he be rejected? But the world is so wonderful! Just like on the earth, there are similar cases of rejection of transplanted organs! Chu Xiao thought, then can''t help but sigh, the heart said that he really can''t give the power back to others, in this case, this matter can''t hide. As his mind turns, Chu Xiao turns to Fenggu Taoist. Just at this time, Fenggu Taoist just breathes out a long breath. His eyes are clear again, and his ferocious green veins are completely removed from his face! It seems that he has changed back to the previous kind of worldly attitude! "Young man, thank you very much!" Taoist Fenggu looked at Chu Xiao with gratitude in his eyes. "If it wasn''t for you, I would be possessed today." "Master Fenggu, don''t hurry to say thank you. Actually..." Chu Xiao came over and told Fenggu Taoist about the fact that he had snatched Fenggu Taoist''s blood power by accident! Fenggu Taoist heard the news, slightly stunned, then, unexpectedly not angry, but happy! Pop! Taoist Fenggu patted Chu Xiao on the shoulder and said excitedly, "young man! You mean, you can purify my blood "That''s true! But at the same time, I will absorb all of your blood power, master! " Chu Xiao was afraid that Fenggu Taoist didn''t understand this, so he took a shortcut. "What is that?" Taoist Fenggu said excitedly, "young man, you don''t know something! As a matter of fact, although my ancestors are the descendants of the ancient great power, in fact, our peaks are more or less related to the ancient great power, otherwise we would not be able to become the peak, but.... " Speaking of this, he hesitated, and then continued, "my ancestors were born by accident with an evil woman who was born with turbid blood. At the beginning, the blood of the ancient Da Neng was strong, and it could still dominate and not be polluted, but with the dilution of blood from generation to generation..." So far, Taoist Fenggu didn''t say any more. Obviously, as the forerunner of later generations, it is difficult for him to speak. But when Chu Xiao heard this, he didn''t have to listen to him any more, so he could infer the whole process of the matter! Undoubtedly, although Fenggu Taoist inherits the blood of the ancient great power, it also sows the seeds of pollution at the source. As the blood of future generations gradually thins, those seeds of pollution begin to cause trouble. In Fenggu Taoist generation, it is a complete outbreak! That''s why we have that huge sea of blood! In other words, today''s blood power, for Taoist Fenggu, is a force that can''t be used and a poison that can''t be thrown away! He was eager to get rid of them as soon as possible, and now Chu Xiao just told him that this kind of blood power can be absorbed Of course, Taoist Fenggu is overjoyed! Want to understand this point, Chu Xiao can''t help but some emotion: did not expect, Fenggu master eventually gave himself a great fortune! You know, if the power of blood can be completely purified and absorbed, it means that he has a new power from ancient times Undoubtedly, this will be of great benefit to the improvement of our own strength¡° Master, since this is the case, we will take what we need. Why not? " Chu Xiao didn''t show any affectation. Seeing that Taoist Fenggu''s intention was obvious, he quickly put forward some suggestions! Taoist Fenggu nodded with a smile: "it can''t be better! Young man, we might as well continue? "¡° Well... Master, to tell you the truth, the color of blood in your body is a little too shocking. I''m afraid it can''t be absorbed all the time. " Chu Xiao said, at the same time, he still has half a word to say, that is, he still has only a ray of supreme divine consciousness, even if he goes back and forth to pick up the power of blood, it is equivalent to taking a small bucket to scoop the sea, how hard it is! Moreover, the bottom of the sea of divine consciousness is not so easy to enter. At least it will cause some damage to the supreme divine consciousness! And now Chu Xiao can be on this ray of supreme divine knowledge, treasure, how willing to put out again toss? Therefore, Chu Xiaosi thought that he should wait for himself to sharpen more supreme divine knowledge before he started to carry out this plan. Anyway, Taoist Fenggu has suppressed the bloody color for the time being. As long as he doesn''t play any preaching in a short time, he will be fine¡° Well, young man, you said the same thing. Even so, if you have any difficulties, just tell me, and I''ll study with you how to deal with it properly... "Taoist Toya said. Chu Xiao immediately brightened his eyes and asked," I really have one thing to ask you. Do you know, Is there any painless way to cultivate strong divine consciousness in the world¡° Well Taoist Fenggu was stunned when he heard the news, but then he pondered. After thinking about it carefully, he seriously replied, "yes..." Chapter 1007 "Are you serious? Please make it clear! " Chuxiao was very happy and gave a fist. Taoist Fenggu shook his head and said, "I didn''t find this method, but I heard a rumor. It''s said that in ancient times, someone found that the more advanced the cultivation of divine knowledge, the more painful it was..." Chu Xiao nodded slightly at the sound, thinking that he could not underestimate the wisdom of ancient sages! Although they don''t necessarily have such terrible divine knowledge as supreme divine knowledge, they definitely have strong experience in the way of divine knowledge! Listen to Taoist Fenggu continue to say. "At that time, it was proposed that the essence of the cultivation of divine knowledge was to extract the power of divine knowledge from the sea of divine knowledge. However, the sea of divine knowledge originated from the foundation of divine knowledge. Therefore, if the foundation of divine knowledge was not strong enough, strengthening the cultivation of great divine knowledge would, for example, encourage the growth of seedlings, which would naturally lead to pain..." "So it is! It''s the same as I thought Chu Xiao thought to himself, no wonder he didn''t suffer so much when he was practicing supreme divine consciousness. It turned out that he had already laid a complete foundation at that time, and the training direction of scattered human world was also focused on divine consciousness! Therefore, at that time, the cultivation of supreme divine consciousness was a breakthrough when the water was full! At this time, although he has been promoted to Wuji for a long time, and his foundation has been quite consolidated, his cultivation of divine knowledge has become a bottleneck after he has achieved supreme divine knowledge! Therefore, the foundation of divine consciousness can no longer bear the supreme divine consciousness, which is stronger than the supreme divine consciousness! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao fully understood, his eyes brightened again, and asked: "that elder, do you know the solution?" "The solution is simple." Taoist Fenggu said, "since the foundation of divine knowledge is not strong enough, we just need to strengthen the foundation of divine knowledge, and everything will be solved naturally." "But... The research on the basis of divine knowledge has long been lost in ancient times, right? Do you know? " When Chu Xiao asked, Taoist Fenggu shook his head again and said, "no, I don''t know. Otherwise, I must have a profound cultivation of divine consciousness, and I won''t be in a dilemma just now..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao thought to himself that it was the same: Although he was sorry for Fenggu Taoist, it was true: Fenggu Taoist''s cultivation of divine consciousness was not very powerful. It was only by virtue of his high level that he accumulated so much power of divine consciousness. However, even so, Chu Xiao would not think that Taoist Fenggu couldn''t help him. After all, the stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, and the teacher doesn''t have to be better than his disciples... Chu Xiao has understood all these things for a long time! Besides, since Taoist Fenggu can speak so much theoretical knowledge, he must have some clues in his hands! indeed! As soon as the eyes of Taoist Fenggu turned, he said, "however, although my cultivation of divine knowledge is insufficient, I also know that there is a place where the foundation of divine knowledge may be consolidated..." "Where?" Chu Xiaodao, Fenggu Taoist said: "just now, the place I told you... Oh! I can''t say any more to avoid losing control again! " "This..." Chu Xiao hears the sound, can''t help but dumb, didn''t expect to save nine son''s medicine guide and consolidate the foundation of divine knowledge, unexpectedly will be the same place! Where is that? Some ancient relic? Thinking about it, Chu Xiao can''t help looking at the map of the sea god''s secret place given to him by Taoist Fenggu. Suddenly, he asked a question: "master Fenggu, is your sea god''s secret place really yours?" This question sounds ridiculous. It''s clear that Chu Xiao himself has proved that the "sea god" in Tiantian''s and the priestess''s words is the "code name" of Fenggu Taoist. Naturally, this secret place belongs to him However, at this moment, he asked such a strange question. If ordinary people heard it, they would be upset. What do you mean? Question the ownership of this secret place? However, the strange thing is that Taoist Fenggu was not displeased at all when he heard the news. On the contrary, he showed admiration and appreciation on his face and said, "well, it''s up to you to understand." "Well, if you think about it carefully, the fishing village where Tiantian was was was the God of the sea. Why do those ice people and dust people outside call it the secret place of the sea god? Have they ever received your favor? This is obviously not right! So there must be something strange in it Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and many doubts that he didn''t understand before are thrown out to Fenggu Taoist! "... young man, what are you trying to say?" The Taoist priest of Fenggu replied with a smile. Chu Xiao''s eyes were folded, and his words were astonishing: "I''m thinking that Poseidon may be master Fenggu, but it''s not all master Fenggu! At least, there is more than one sea god! You are not the only owner of this secret place! " That''s the word! Like thunder rolling! Taoist Fenggu''s face changed instantly, but it was not the horror after being exposed, but the shock of numbness on his scalp, like saying: can you infer to such a degree with such clues? However, immediately, Taoist Fenggu restrained his expression and said with no expression: "young man, do you think these inferences have anything to do with the content of our conversation?"¡° Ah, master Fenggu, I know why you are talking like this. You are looking for words that can avoid the kind of backfire just now, so that you can tell me the truth euphemistically, right? However, you don''t have to work so hard, because I''ve already deduced the whole thing! " Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then in the surprised eyes of Taoist Fenggu, he gave him a salute: "well, master Fenggu, I''m leaving now, and I''m going to go to the place you said!"¡° Well... Have a good trip Taoist Fenggu wanted to use some words to express his surprise: his hint has just begun, and this guy seems to have understood everything? True or false - but, when he wanted to say so, he finally swallowed his words and said a word with the wind! Yes, at this time, what else can he not believe in this young man? Don''t say that someone just saved him, just say that he fought with him before, which is enough to show that this is the only evil at that time! Thinking about it, Taoist Fenggu has a deep look at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao gives him a fist again, then turns around and leaves quickly. When he left, Fenggu Taoist also disappeared, the whole "Dragon Palace" also "restart" collapsed again, and soon collapsed into ruins... At the same time. When Chu Xiao returned to the sea, he saw that Tian Tian and an Hu were waiting for him anxiously on the shore. When he looked carefully, there were many other crew members around. It was obvious that they had also found him¡° Yes, you''re back just in time. " Seeing this, the corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, then he stepped forward and issued a new order, "send me the order, the fleet will be scattered. Follow my instructions and start searching... The whole sea area! " Chapter 1008 Search the whole sea? Hearing this, the crowd was startled! You know, this sea god''s secret place is famous. It''s never heard that anyone can explore its complete sea area, let alone the whole sea area is full of all kinds of mysterious things. Let''s not talk about reefs. Just talk about some monsters dormant on the bottom of the sea, which is enough to make people afraid! So, search the whole ocean? This order is really incredible! Seeing this, Chu Xiao immediately saw what they were worried about. Then he said with a smile, "you don''t have to behave like this. Just now, I have got the whole picture of the secret place of Poseidon!" "Next, I will redraw several copies of this picture and give them to you respectively." As soon as the words came out, people could not help but be shocked, and then they looked more suspicious than surprised! After all, they are not like the people of Zhongzhou. They already know enough about Chu Xiao''s achievements. They must be skeptical that he can get the map of the secret territory of Poseidon! It''s Anhu and Tiantian. Their eyes are bright! They all thought of what Chu Xiao had just done in the Dragon Palace. Yes, it must have been at that time. What did he do "Little brother, so you really pulled that guy''s beard off?" Sweet eyes a turn, put together to come up, Xi Xi smile way. Chu Xiao then smile, feel out a beard at random, hand over to sweet: "here, give you." See, sweet but not happy, only a face misty! Because, she let Chu Xiao do this thing was just a joke, so she didn''t think, Chu Xiao actually seriously, more really pulled the beard from Fenggu Taoist! That''s the Taoist of Fenggu. It''s the existence of the "God of the sea" called by their fishing village, and Chu Xiao... Well, although she admits that her little brother is not an ordinary man, she''s a long way from the age of others. How can "Well, thanks to these whiskers, I''ve got a lot of benefits. I really want to thank you, sweet girl..." Chu Xiao said that he meant, of course, the painless cultivation method of supreme divine consciousness, Lu jiu''er''s medicine guidance, the power of Fenggu Taoist''s blood, and some preaching experience! These things are enough to make some practitioners who are not rich lose their mind on the spot. Although Chu Xiao is not so impolite, he is also happy for this benefit! Of course, this is not the case with sweet ears. On the spot, she stretched out her hand and covered her mouth. Her eyes were wide open. It seemed that if she didn''t, it was not enough to cover up her surprise: being reasonable! This is the "feat" of plucking people''s beards. If people don''t ask you to settle accounts, it''s lucky to invite heaven. How can you get the benefits? "I, my little brother, fruit, sure enough, is not an ordinary person!" Sweet and surprised and silly, the worship of Chu Xiao is about to break through the sky! Just at this time, Chu Xiao said: "next, Tian Tian, an Hu, you will be divided into two groups, leading each other, and searching for what I want from the East and the West!" "As for the map, I''ll draw it for you! A total of three, and then you choose a reliable leader, give him the map, and the rest of the way, let me alone, to explore... " As the voice fell, Tian Tian nodded and kept her words in mind. Then, she looked up thoughtfully and asked, "with our fleet now, as long as we have a map to avoid those annoying guys, it''s absolutely enough to explore the sea area, but, little brother, you''re alone..." "Is it a little weak?" According to common sense, Tiantian''s worry is not unreasonable: given the size of the sea area, even if you have a good command of the map, it''s hard to explore it cleanly if you don''t have enough hands, right? But for Chu Xiao, this is not a problem at all! "I have my own way." Chu Xiao smiles. He has the supreme divine sense, and his search scope even reaches ten times of the supreme divine sense! And the supreme divine consciousness itself is a terrible divine consciousness in the exploration of divine consciousness! However, there is no need to talk about this point with Tiantian too thoroughly. Chu Xiao just smiles, then turns around and waves his hand. Then he lowers his head and starts to draw a shining map with supreme divine consciousness. This is a map of divine consciousness, which is easier to recognize than ordinary maps. At the same time, these maps, like treasure map, specially mark several nodes, which is what Chu Xiao wants to find. "All right." Soon, Chu Xiao flicked his fingers and gave Tian Tian three maps drawn by the supreme consciousness. Tian Tian gave one of them to an Hu. Then his eyes swept over other people. It seemed that he was looking for someone who was more reliable and worthy of a third map. "North, I''ll look for it myself, and I''ll leave the rest to you! I hope you can speed up your search, and when all the things I want are collected, they will meet in the central sea area. " Chu Xiao said, everyone immediately answered, and then Chu Xiao swept away quickly! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Some day, midnight. According to Chu Xiao''s command, all the people successfully explored the sea area and returned to the central sea area! At the moment, they each face, with a look of disbelief, as if did not expect things would be so easy! This is the secret place of Poseidon! How many people died here in previous years? However, they were able to walk freely and accomplish the feat of global exploration without any damage... Everyone felt that it was just like being in a dream! But then again, they know very well why they can do it, not because they are better than those in the past, but because they have a leader like a demon! The map he gave to Poseidon is real! All the people who came back felt respect for Chu Xiao from the bottom of their hearts! However, also at this time, they were surprised to find that there was no trace of Chu Xiao around¡° So, what''s going on? "¡° Little brother hasn''t come back yet? " Tiantian and Anhu feel uneasy and regret at the same time! As early as I knew, they should have insisted a little before, let Chu Xiao take more hands¡° Come on, all teams, now spread out and look for... "Tiantian is very anxious. Just as she wants to give an order, a figure in white floats and comes to the field in a boat..." no, I''ve arrived! "¡° Little brother¡° Young master Tiantian, Anhu and others all exclaimed, and their hearts were released instantly. Then, they all clasped their fists and looked at Chu Xiao with admiration. Their hearts said that they were really worthy of him, and they came back from the exploration alone. Chu Xiao to them, just light a smile, what also didn''t say, with even if the right hand a Yang, threw a thing in the air! A closer look, it is a piece of white jade with blue light, as if it is one of the four corners! When they saw this, they realized that each leader took out pieces of white jade from his arms and threw them into the air one after another. In an instant, the pieces of white jade attracted each other and merged to form a brilliant light. Then the brilliant light came out to form a pillar of light and shine on the central sea area... The next moment. All around, change suddenly! Chapter 1009 In the blink of an eye, one light column after another suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the sea, making the dark night as bright as day! "That''s it!" All the crew members of the fleet were shocked by the shrinking of their pupils! Just at this time, Chu Xiao whispered: "all ships disperse, ready to meet the enemy!" "What?" Everyone was stunned. They thought it would be a scene of secret treasure, but Chu Xiao didn''t mean it? For a moment, everyone was at a loss. If they put it in the past, they would have hesitated. After all, no one knew whether Chu Xiao wanted to eat the secret treasure alone, so he deliberately let them disperse quickly? But now, the people in the field don''t think so! Because, before the exploration of the whole domain, has let Chu Xiao set up a prestige in their hearts! For a leader who can lead them to gallop, they have no reason not to listen! "Break up! Break up "Fleet, spread out now, speed up!" Soon the ships began to turn their heads in all directions and left far away, regardless of the brilliance behind them! Only Chu Xiao''s boat, always leaning against the central sea, was completely surrounded by the pillar of light! "Little brother..." "Young master!" Anhu and Tiantian both look at that end with worried eyes. Although they still don''t know what''s going on, they want to know what''s going on next! Therefore, they can''t help but feel worried about Chu Xiao standing alone at that end! However, even if the heart again tangled, they did not privately go to the rescue, because they are very clear, Chu Xiao must have their own plan! indeed! At the next moment, Chu Xiao took out a huge conch from his arms and put it on his mouth. He turned his whole body and blew it hard! Woo! A long and mighty sound swept the sea in an instant, which made all the people who heard it tremble! "That''s it!" Anhu and Tiantian take the lead in shrinking their pupils. One of them is the bodyguard of the prince of Ning Dynasty, and the other is a girl who is closely related to the secret place of Poseidon. Both of them are more aware of the secrets of this secret place than ordinary people! And the sound of the conch that Chu Xiao is blowing now seems to be a kind of "awakening" to the secret place, and it seems to "summon" something "Attention, ships! Be careful "Distance again!" "Artillery ready, support young master at any time!" Anhu quickly gave a series of orders, but in fact, he didn''t need to command. As soon as the people in the room heard the voice, they vaguely understood that there would be some big guy next, so they were all ready to fight! It''s just then. With the sound reverberating for a long time, the four light pillars suddenly emit a burst of strange brilliance, like multicolored brilliance, showing specific colors with the sound changes. Then, all the light pillars release a radiance, and gather in the center, forming a brilliant figure of "covering the sky and the moon"! A closer look, the figure, as if like a giant! There was an uproar in the audience. Some timid people were paralyzed when they saw such a huge giant and felt the splendor of his whole body from time to time! As if, there was an invisible oppression, which made their hearts tremble! However, in the shock of the whole scene, Chu Xiao was the only one driving a boat. He looked at the giant in front of him indifferently, with a faint puff in the corner of his mouth: "tut Tut, giant of light... This so-called" Poseidon "is really a bit of evil taste." Is silent belly Fei, suddenly, the giant above condensation completed, huge lips slowly open: "you, who! Why wake me up "Nothing. I just want to invite you to let us enter the secret place of Li Haishen!" Chu Xiao light smile, to the point! In a word, it didn''t cover up. Instead, it moved the real yuan far away. People were surprised to hear that: Li Haishen''s secret place? What''s this? Where they are now, isn''t it the secret place of Poseidon? How can a "Li" come out? But the brilliant giant was not surprised. He just looked deeply at Chu Xiao and said, "I''m ordered by the sea god to guard this place. I''m not a descendant of the sea god. I can''t enter here!" "Oh? I''d like to ask if that girl is qualified to enter it? " Chu Xiao seemed to have expected that the brilliant giant would say so, so he narrowed his eyes slightly and pointed to Tian Tian! Sweet also timely hold her head high, just want to run to Chu Xiao side, Chu Xiao but vaguely toward her shook her head. This makes sweet wonder, think carefully, if Chu Xiao needs the help of her identity, that from the beginning should pull her to the side, but why not? The gesture, as if to avoid danger to her Sweet really puzzled, fortunately, the confusion was immediately solved by the brilliant giant! See him, slowly wriggle lips, voice vibration sea area, way: "this woman is the descendant of the thief, I chase her too late, how can let her take you into the secret place!" "Hello! You say who is the offspring of the thief! I''m sweet, but your granddaughter! You can see better! " Tiantian is annoyed. Although she didn''t know from the beginning that her grandfather was actually a Taoist of Fenggu, the "God of the sea" that they always believed in in in their fishing village, after entering the secret realm of the God of the sea, especially after seeing Haifeng appear, she faintly noticed it! Although shocked, but sweet after all is careless to accept, but now, in front of the brilliant giant seems to completely overthrow her idea! Don''t make sweet angry that she is the descendant of some thief! However, Chu Xiao hears the sound, but a face is calm, just slightly sigh, the heart says as expected and I think! There''s more than one Poseidon! In other words, the original real God of the sea was actually someone else. Fenggu Taoist just picked up his inheritance and took over the secret place of the sea god, but he could not control the secret place of the sea god! And the guy who guards the "secret place" probably only recognizes the loyal guard of the original "sea god", so he doesn''t recognize Fenggu Taoist as "sea god", let alone sweet! Just because he guessed this, Chu Xiao let Tian Tian stay away from her, lest this guy suddenly get angry and hurt her! However, at the same time, Chu Xiao also wanted to confirm his conjecture, so he deliberately asked this sentence! Now it seems that the whole story is exactly the same as he expected! The only thing I didn''t expect was that the brilliant giant didn''t take a violent attack directly... In Chu Xiao''s mind, shouldn''t this kind of guard be hostile to those who enter the secret place? That''s why he just told us to disperse and get ready to meet the enemy, but now it seems... Wait¡° It can''t delay time, absorb the power of brilliance, and kill all the people present? " The pupil of Chu Xiao suddenly shrinks. At this time, the body of the brilliant giant suddenly expands! Chapter 1010 "Everybody, fire!" Chu Xiao read so far, no hesitation, on the spot a break drink, "don''t worry about me, direct fire!" In a word, it''s shocking! How can we talk so well that we''re going to fire all of a sudden? Besides, if you fire now, you may be injured by mistake They hesitated for a moment, but then they gritted their teeth and chose to believe Chu Xiao and obey the order! Originally, such a sudden fire was difficult to handle, but fortunately, everyone had already made all the preparations for the battle according to Chu Xiao''s idea. Even if several guns extended out of the ship at the same time, they aimed at the brilliant giant and roared! The shell crossed the water, covered with thunder and fire, split a straight snow-white Road, and hit the brilliant giant''s ankle! Bang bang! There was a loud noise. The smoke filled the air and the sea rolled. The giant lost his center of gravity immediately. Although he didn''t fall down, the process of absorbing the brilliant power was also interrupted by Shengsheng! "You wait for mole ants, it''s presumptuous!" The brilliant giant was so angry that he gave a loud drink on the spot, and the sound waves rolled. He was so surprised that the sea was full of waves, and he went straight to fight all the people! The faces of all the people changed suddenly. Before they recovered, a sword light suddenly lit up and brushed across the sea! WOW! The sound of the water fluctuated, and all the splashed waves were cut off by Chu Xiao, and then fell back to the sea. Then Chu Xiao walked on the waves, floating like a fairy, and stabbed at the brilliant giant with his sword! At the same time, he did not forget to shout: "gentlemen, continue to fire, pull a long distance, kite tactics, and fight and walk, focus on attacking this Liao ankle!" Hearing this, the crowd immediately roared in response! They see Chu Xiao so heroic, instant Penny gas, have in accordance with Chu Xiao said, swim up! Chu Xiao, on the other hand, relied on his body method to walk at the feet of the brilliant giant and cut the giant''s skin to bleed him! It is worth mentioning that the "blood" of the brilliant giant is not the blood in the ordinary sense, but the shining fragments. With the loss of them, the brilliant giant is more furious, roaring, then wielding an iron fist and smashing on the sea! WOW! A burst of loud noise, instantly spread throughout the audience! It''s said that one stone stirs up thousands of waves, but now, it''s more than one stone? This brilliant giant''s fist, as if over the river and over the sea, so suddenly splashed between the waves, as if endless! "Tut! This power is a little closer to the original emperor Wuyuan! " Chu Xiao couldn''t help but marvel. Sure enough, the world is so big that there is a heaven outside. Even the emperor Wuyuan''s almost abnormal physical strength at that time is not that he can''t find an opponent! And "It seems that this power does not depend solely on the body! It depends on the mysterious secret of the light system, supplemented by physical strength! Oh, this method is really good. If I can kill this guy... No, as long as I can cut off a piece of his meat, I will have a way to study him just like studying the emperor Wuyuan! " Chu Xiao thought, no doubt, if the brilliant giant knew Chu Xiao''s idea, he would be so angry that he would beat the sea a few more times - what a joke! He has just shown such a powerful power. As a result, Chu Xiao is not afraid, but wants to cut his flesh This, this boy is too arrogant! However, it is normal for Chu Xiao to think about it! One of the reasons is that he is never timid in fighting against strong enemies. He only actively seeks for their strength, and then returns them in the same way. This is also a way of fighting honed by many lucky sons! Second, Chu Xiao really felt that the brilliant giant would only have the choice of being studied by him! reason? It''s simple! Because just now, Chu Xiao has found his great weakness! That is, his action is extremely slow! And Chu Xiao, in the process of letting people explore the whole realm of Poseidon, secretly instructed Anhu to collect more "things" - which, in addition to the "props" used to wake up the glorious giant, were all symbols to speed up the ship! In this way, Chu Xiao traveled all over the country to make up for the tactical loopholes of the people, and from time to time he directed the people how to attack... I believe that with so many fleets in the field, the brilliant giant can fly a kite in vain! At that time, it will be a little difficult to kill him - after all, this guy looks like "rough skin and thick flesh". It will take too much energy to kill him - but it is absolutely simple to ask him for a piece of meat! Of course, at the moment, the brilliant giant didn''t know that he had been clearly arranged by Chu Xiao. Now he was still stirring the sea, just like the sea monster making waves, rolling up waves and waves to fight on the ships! However, with the previous experience, people quickly recovered, and then they started to run away madly. From time to time, powerful swordsmen on the ship waved their swords and shot down the waves as Chu Xiao had done before! At the same time, they also understand why Chu Xiao let them collect so many things before... Originally, he had already thought of this! For a moment, people''s admiration for Chu Xiao rose to a new height, and their fear of the brilliant giant disappeared¡° As long as we follow the instructions of the young master, we will be able to deal with this big man! " Everyone thought so, and cooperated with Chu Xiao more tacitly, and played the brilliant giant round and round! The brilliant giant seems to have only powerful power, but his brilliant brain is not very smart. He only knows how to vent his anger and stir up the waves of anger! Of course, it can''t be said that it''s just a random fight, because in fact, when fighting on the sea, it''s very effective! Unfortunately, what he met was a monster like Chu Xiao! Think about it, a person who not only has strong strength, can restrain him from attacking others, but also can direct the fleet from time to time to avoid his attack... What a threat to him in the war situation! Brilliant giant also gradually realized this point, so he began to restrain his attack, and turned to focus on his feet and body. It seemed that he wanted to give priority to Chu Xiao! But... In this way, he fell into the second trap set by Chu Xiao¡° Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''ve been fighting for a long time before, and I''ve helped master Fenggu to build blood. Now I''m really unable to break your physical defense, but if you break it yourself, it''s another matter! " Chu Xiao''s mouth rose, his heart moved with his will, and he appeared at the feet of the brilliant giant! And the brilliant giant was also fooled. Subconsciously, he was like driving away mosquitoes. He hit his foot hard! For a moment, the scene was brilliant, but Chu Xiao was not in a hurry. The corners of his mouth were full of excitement. His sword Jue came out together, and his two swords collided with each other''s light fist, which finally caused the light fist to move slightly! Then? Boom! A heavy sound, brilliant giant, hit his giant foot on the spot, "blood hole" suddenly, "blood" storm! Chapter 1011 "With the spear of the son, attack the shield of the son! What is it like? " Chu Xiao chuckled and said something that the brilliant giant could not understand. However, although I didn''t understand, the brilliant giant was still furious on the spot because of the great pain he suffered! But the more furious he was and the fiercer his fist was, the better Chu Xiao would guide his attack! "Tut tut! No wonder master Fenggu was able to steal... Er, take control of the secret place! It''s really a stupid guy! " Chu Xiao thought. There is no doubt that if his idea is known by others... No, let alone others, even Taoist Fenggu will be speechless: that''s right! He took control of the secret place from the brilliant giant, but he was not as easy as Chu Xiao at that time! At that time, the cultivation of Taoist Fenggu was not so strong as it is now. He could only cheat the brilliant giant with wisdom, and then take control by special means! In the whole process, he was sweating and trembling for fear of being beaten to death! Yes, one punch! Even if he is as strong as Taoist Fenggu, he has to worry about being run over by the tyrannical power of the brilliant giant. He is not like Chu Xiao. He even wanders close to him to fight It''s just incredible! You know, even if Chu Xiao has never been hit by this guy''s giant fist, the strength and waves of the nearest fist are already very important! However, Chu Xiao''s solution is so light! This, in addition to having the physical power of terror, what explanation can there be? Not to mention, Chu Xiao is still just now, three times in a row, the brilliant giant''s offensive guide! What does that mean? For example, with the power of the brilliant giant, a blow is like a river burst, and what Chu Xiao did seems to let the turbulent river go against the current! Want to do this kind of thing, not only must have the strong strength, must have the mysterious ingenious strength! Both are indispensable! However, Chu Xiao can be compatible with the two, creating such an incredible record! For a moment, the scene exploded repeatedly, and the brilliant giant smashed the sea like crazy, but Chu Xiao''s sleeves were floating, so natural and unrestrained that it was like a cluster of flowers! It seems that the brilliant giant doesn''t seem to be a powerful party. The scene seems to be Chu Xiao leading the brilliant giant by the nose from beginning to end! Of course, to some extent, this is also true! However, the "blood holes" around the brilliant giant were smashed out one by one, from which countless lights poured out and scattered on the sea, forming a golden scene "Well, it''s almost enough to bleed! This guy is no longer able to set off the storm just now, is he When Chu Xiao saw this, his eyes were slightly astringent, and then he raised his right hand, and his double swords suddenly contracted in front of him, crossed and rotated, and his strength gathered together! At the same time, he said in a loud voice, "everyone, get close! Launch a general attack Boom! In a word, it seems to have more weight than the heavy blow of the brilliant giant just now! In an instant, all the people in the room gave out a loud echo. The voice pierced through the clouds and shook the sky. It quickly overcame the roar of the glorious giant, which was getting weaker and weaker! "Kill "Together! Launch the general attack "No one is allowed to step back! Kill The crowd roared, and the ships rushed in one after another. Some ships shot all the shells in the distance, and poured down at the foot of a huge hole that had been broken. Other ships abandoned the defense of the ships, launched the huge angle, and dashed into the brilliant giant! Click! In an instant, countless attacks, like dense raindrops, fell all over the brilliant giant from head to toe. No matter how he roared, he could not stop it! Then, more and more wounds appeared around him, and people followed Chu Xiao''s command to attack his weakness "I... how can... You... A group of mole ants... No..." Under the heavy attack, the giant''s huge body moved more and more powerless, and the burning flame in his eyes also flickered. As he looked up to the sky and roared, his whole center of gravity was completely unbalanced, and he suddenly fell on the sea, and then the huge body quickly sank! "Well! Even if he is attacked like this, he will not be able to completely break his defense and kill him. Can he only be beaten to the bottom of the sea... " Chu Xiao quickly saw this, but in fact, it was no surprise, because if he guessed correctly, the owner of this guy should be the former "sea god", that is, a mysterious expert who created the secret place of sea god! This kind of person, even if not a great power in ancient times, is definitely a very powerful person in ancient times! The guards under his command, of course, are also outstanding! As a matter of fact, Chu Xiao, with all the people ready, came to "hunt". Otherwise, a new team would not be able to escape even in the presence of this kind of existence! You should know that just now, with a wave of their fist, they have become stormy waves! "Hoo, Hoo!" The people in the room are looking at the shining giant slowly sinking, and they are very happy. At the same time, they can''t help but have a lingering fear! In the battle just now, they knew very well that if they fought by themselves, they would have been defeated by a group of brilliant giants, and that Chu Xiao would have been able to fight him to the bottom of the sea! No, maybe not most of them, because if Chu Xiao didn''t make them well prepared in advance, they would be crushed by one side in this battle! They are very clear about this, so they can''t help but look at Chu Xiao standing in the center and admire him more and more! But Chu Xiao didn''t look at them any more. He just flashed his eyes and scanned the glorious giant''s sinking body... "Childe, are you worried that he will come up again?" Seeing Chu Xiao''s strange posture, Anhu quickly came forward and asked, but Chu Xiao shook his head: "no, this guy is so heavy. It takes too much power to float up, and this sea area is strange. I think even if he doesn''t die, he won''t be able to fight us any more in a short time..." "right?" Anhu was stunned, and then said, "that''s all, you are now..." "I''m looking at which piece of meat is the best. It''s convenient to cut it off!" Chu Xiao said and turned his eyes. As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in a daze! Cut, cut? To the glorious giant, cut the flesh? This... The existence that others can''t avoid, but have you planned to cut his flesh after the war¡° This, this is really... "Forthright, um, yes, forthright!" All of them were speechless for a moment, but they still quickly flattered Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao didn''t care about it, but his eyes continued to flow. Suddenly, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he found something strange: "this place, eh, is it the heart..." his heart moved with his will. Chu Xiao waved his hand, and the heavenly punishment sword and the Youxing sword suddenly rushed down and dug out a piece of meat, The whole brilliant giant is almost made up of brilliant, only this piece seems to be some kind of real meat... "That''s it!" Chu Xiao nodded and the two swords continued to rush, but at this moment, the dying giant suddenly struggled! Chapter 1012 "What''s the situation?" Chu Xiao is tiny to pick eyebrow, they just all have already made this guy into this vice virtue, he unexpectedly still has spare strength? Hearing this, people turned their lips and said that you were going to cut other people''s heart. Of course, they would try their best to stop you! Don''t say a hundred legged insect is dead but not stiff. This guy is not dead yet! "Roar! Roar! Roar At this time, the brilliant giant roared three times, showing his anger! It turned out that although he was extremely embarrassed this time, he could only go to the bottom of the sea to "recuperate", but even then, he had a way, and then slowly recovered to the previous strong! But If Chu Xiao cuts away the "heart" left by his master, he will not die, but he will definitely lose his vitality. At least he will not be able to recover to the point where he can compete with Chu Xiao for thousands of years. Of course, he doesn''t know. In fact, during his recovery period, Chu Xiao''s accomplishments will soar! "Mole ant, put down your heart quickly. I can give you a secret treasure in exchange!" After the brilliant giant roared, seeing that Chu Xiao was not affected at all, he finally admitted that he could not threaten Chu Xiao at all! Therefore, it is only humiliating to speak. "Oh? Why do you value this heart so much? In this case, it must be a good thing. I have to do it! " Chu Xiao laughed and said, "thank you for pointing out the treasure for me." "You The brilliant giant was so angry that he trembled all over, but he had no choice but to stare at Chu Xiao and shout: "you wait for me... WOW Before he finished the threat, Chu Xiao suddenly put out his double swords again and dug out a heart completely, which matched the previous meat slices. Then he looked at the brilliant giant with arrogant eyes: "to tell you the truth, what I like to do most is to treat those who think they have strength..." "Say no!" As the voice fell, the brilliant giant''s eyes widened, his lips slowly wriggled, and he seemed to want to say something. But after he lost his heart, the brilliance in his eyes dissipated. Finally, he was unable to speak any more, and could only let his huge body sink into the sea At this time, a ray of light shines from the body of the brilliant giant, and the four pillars of light react immediately, releasing a burst of intense light and fusing everywhere! "Here it is Anhu, Tiantian and others were surprised, and then their eyes were dignified, even frightened: because just when the brilliant giant appeared, the scene was like this! If so, another end "Hiss!" When people imagine that scene, they immediately take a breath of air conditioning! Although they had just hit the bottom of the sea under the leadership of Chu Xiao, they had consumed a lot of truth and divine knowledge, not to mention the warships. In the collision, they had almost consumed the warships! "Don''t panic." Just when the crowd was a little flustered, Chu Xiao''s indifferent voice was like a Zhenxin pill, which instantly made everyone feel certain. Then they looked at Chu Xiao one after another, as if they had found the backbone! Chu Xiao then light a smile, say: "this time appear of, should be good thing!" "After all, we beat the bad things away. According to the usual logic, it''s time for the sweet dates to arrive..." The voice is falling. Just now, the brilliance interweaved and condensed, reaching the peak. Then, it gradually dropped down, forming a shining "door"! Behind the door, you can see a picture. The picture is constantly changing, as if the angle of view is sometimes far away, sometimes approaching, and changing endlessly. But what remains unchanged is that there are many natural resources and treasures in it all the time, as if it is a primeval forest with unique advantages "That''s it!" When they saw this, they were shocked. Chu Xiao explained with a smile: "this is the real secret place of Li Haishen, but it should have nothing to do with the sea! Perhaps, the vicissitudes of life, once the vicissitudes of life, have turned into the vicissitudes of life.... " As soon as the words came out, people were stunned, then their eyes brightened and excited: the vicissitudes of life are absolutely a long-term thing, and the farther away the place is, the more natural resources and treasures will grow! At the thought of this, people couldn''t help but get excited and rub their hands together! Chu Xiao looked at them and nodded with satisfaction! What he wants is this fighting spirit. After all, there is a lot of space in it. It''s tiring to rely on him to explore alone. It''s better to mobilize the masses to help find jiuer''s medicine guide! As for saying, will the drug guide be taken away by others? If put in before, Chu Xiao perhaps also needs to worry about this matter, but put in now? Oh, seeing the admiration of the people, he knew that it must be something that the people would never do! You don''t see, even the powerful giant is played by Chu Xiao like a child, let alone them! If they dare to do that, it''s like offending Chu Xiao. It''s estimated that they can''t eat and sleep at that time you ''re right. Chu Xiao has been based on the previous war, grace and power side by side, the glorious image of their own, deeply rooted in the minds of the people! And this is also a part of his whole plan. He wants to use the hand of the brilliant giant to let people understand who is the boss! Now it seems that the effect is remarkable¡° Anhu, Tiantian, you lead the team separately. If you find any strange materials or places, send someone to inform me quickly! " Chu Xiao orders, Anhu and Tiantian answer immediately, and then greet each other, and a swarm of bees enter the secret place. Wait until they all enter after, Chu Xiao just the vision tiny coagulate, hope to half sky: "come out, I know you are in." There was no one around, no sound, only peace¡° If you don''t come out, you want me to force you out? " Chu Xiao''s words are long and meaningful. As he talks, the heavenly punishment sword and the Youxing sword shine slightly at the same time. It seems that he can fly into the sky at any time and kill people in the future¡° When... Did you find me? " At this time, a voice finally rang, and then, under the sea, a familiar figure slowly emerged, but she had a beautiful figure, her face was like a flower, and she was full of mature and charming breath... That''s right! It was the female priest in the fishing village before that! She''s here, too? "..." If I''m not mistaken, you shouldn''t be here at first. How did you get in later? " Chu Xiao''s eyes are slightly fixed. To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that the visitor would be a female priest. It seems that among the two women he met in the fishing village, not only Tiantian has an amazing background, but also this woman is not simple¡° Mr. Lang, let''s meet again! " The female priest changed her charming look, as if she had completely forgotten the embarrassing fact that she was found out, and began to talk and laugh with Chu Xiao¡° Tell me, who are you? And the answer to my question! " Chu Xiao looked at her and didn''t answer her at all. He said immediately Mr. Lang, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings as usual. Since you ask questions, I''ll tell you... " Chapter 1013 The voice is falling. Just listen to whew, the figure of the female priest suddenly seems to turn into a flying flower, and then the flower falls on the sea, rippling! Chu Xiao quickly fixed his eyes, then raised his right hand slightly, and the sword of heaven''s punishment came to him with a sound, resisting a "flower" that seemed to fall to him by chance! "Oh? Have I been seen through? " The voice of the female priest came from the "flower", and then the "flower" was divided into 100 parts, and it fell down like rain towards Chu Xiao! But since Chu Xiao has been on guard, how can he be entangled by these moves? When even the double swords interweave, forming a hurricane swept! In the blink of an eye, all the flowers were blown away, and the rest was blocked by Chu Xiao''s sword! At this time, he quickly noticed that the hardness of the flowers was no less than that of the refined steel! Where is this flower? This is a sharp weapon to kill people! "Who the hell are you?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and he became more curious. He could feel that the power of the female priest was stronger than that of her in the tower! For a moment, Chu Xiao even suspected that she had been killed and was pretended by her people, but after carefully observing her breath, Chu Xiao found that it was not the case! The person in front of us is the real female priest! Before her, it seemed that she was not hiding her strength. At least Chu Xiao could feel that she really wanted to pull herself to "eat" at that time! So, at that time, she had no reason not to do her best! In this way, the only explanation can only be that this woman suddenly got a certain power bonus! And this is the secret place of Poseidon, which means "Cluck, Lang Jun, even if I don''t tell you, you can guess?" At this time, the flowers float to, gently touched by the sea breeze, intertwined hover, in which a graceful figure looms, impressively is the female priest! With a light smile, she said, "in fact, my husband has just had a fight with my companion..." "... right? In other words, you are the real guardian of the secret place of Li Haishen? " "Yes, so as soon as we enter the mysteries of Poseidon, you will be automatically transmitted! If not, you can''t enter the secret place in the middle of the journey, and you can''t quietly appear behind me without being noticed by me... " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and he thought about everything quickly! He said, how could that "Poseidon" give the secret place of Li. Poseidon to the stupid big man before, and he really prepared a backhand! Think about it carefully, this is reasonable: one bright and one dark two guards, this is insurance! "Cackle, if Lang Jun is really smart, he can think things out so easily, that''s right! I am the close guard of the master of the sea god in the past. My family has been guarding the real secret place of the sea god from generation to generation... That is, the secret place of Li sea god in Lang Jun''s words! " The female priest opened her mouth and said that she was a little melancholy. She said, "but in my generation, there have been some changes and everything has been cut off. My parents have passed away before they can tell me many things about me..." "... no wonder when you heard Tiantian say there is a secret place before, your reaction will be so strange. But if so, how do you recall the secret place of Poseidon? " Chu Xiao asked. The female priest said with a smile, "because you''ve knocked down that big fool! Our guardians are connected with each other. If he falls down, it will naturally arouse my blood memory! " "I see." Chu Xiao heard this, completely understand, "so you will come to prevent me from entering the depths of the secret... But unfortunately, someone has entered it!" Hearing this, the female priest shook her head with a smile: "they are not worried. Even the little girl with a little background has no ability to take away the real treasure. Only you, Mr. Lang, are powerful. If you go in, you will sweep away the treasure..." "Not bad." Chu Xiao admits boldly, "now that I''m here, I won''t let go of the treasure, but I promise you that I''ll use the normal collection of natural resources and local treasures, and never try my best to catch fish!" Generally speaking, there is a set of potential rules of the earth''s "sustainable cycle" - generally speaking, no one can do anything absolutely, especially at the level of high-end practitioners. The more profound the realm is, the more understanding it is! Not to mention Chu Xiao! He has been deeply influenced by this way on earth, and of course he will choose to do so - unless he enters the treasure house of the great enemy, it is to rob all of them directly and leave no seed for the enemy! Now, obviously, it''s not facing the enemy, even if Chu Xiao and the brilliant giant fight, but it''s equivalent to fighting the guy who guards the treasure. It''s not equal to fighting with "Poseidon". After all, since "Poseidon" has made a secret, it should be the one who has the ability! Therefore, if the female priest stopped him, Chu Xiao would never be soft hearted. "Mr. Lang is quite right. I believe you will have a sense of propriety, but even then, you will certainly take away the" that thing "which has been growing for many years. If it wants to grow to the present level, it will take thousands of years..." The female priest shook her head slowly. "The God of the sea will not allow it." " The Poseidon, still alive? No, if according to the clues I have, he is definitely dead. Otherwise, master Fenggu will not be able to control the outside of this secret place... "Chu Xiao gazed slightly, then seemed to guess something and said," is he going to borrow some natural resources and land treasures to be reborn? " The female priest was silent. But Chu Xiao has been able to guess the "answer" from her posture¡° Is it... Another guy who wants to cross thousands of years and come to this colorful world again? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "although I don''t mean to be an enemy with that man, if he wants something that he needs to be reborn, then I will never be soft! After all, if he did so, he would sacrifice thousands of lives... "Chu Xiao, who had been reborn once, knew very well that even his" instant rebirth "like that of miesheng would cost a lot of natural resources and land treasures, let alone such a long time of rebirth! According to Chu Xiao''s knowledge, this requires a kind of evil method, which is to offer sacrifices to heaven, material, earth, treasure and thousands of creatures... "If it is true, we will have to fight!" While Chu Xiao was talking, his sword was in front of him and his eyes were bright. The female priest pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "good! If you can serve me, why not surrender to you As she spoke, the petals around her speeded up suddenly, setting off her graceful figure and completely appearing in front of people! But at the moment, she seems to have given up her clothes in the fight just now in exchange for not hurting herself... "Hello!" Chu Xiao saw this, instantly frowned, this woman, really didn''t pay any attention? Mingming was just talking about something very serious, but now she shows such a frivolous attitude... What does she want to do? Chapter 1014 Just when Chu Xiao was speechless, the female priest threw a flattering eye at him and said, "I didn''t mean to. Who let my husband just hit me so hard? If my clothes were broken, I wouldn''t wear them!" Listen to what she said, is she reasonable? Chu Xiao curled his mouth and then said, "even if you want to fight, put on your clothes first! I don''t believe you have no other clothes! " If nothing else, it is not difficult for practitioners to turn these petals into covering clothes! So this woman put it on purpose! "If I put it on, I''m not going to be beaten by your heartless husband. I''d better not wear it at all." The female priest licked her lips and said, "Mr. Lang, are you right? Anyway, you don''t have any pity for jade... " Chu Xiao hears the sound, then slightly picks eyebrows, he faintly feels, this is a link of this woman''s tactics, the purpose is to let him distract! Of course, this is not without solutions. For example, like some leading actors in movies and TV dramas that Chu Xiao had seen in his previous life, it''s enough to find a piece of cloth to cover his eyes, but "If you do that, you may fall into her second trap." Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes. After all, this woman must have calculated for such crude means! So, baobuqi, what treacherous follow-up will she make for this! What''s more, although blindfolded, it''s a bit weak, as if afraid of each other Chu Xiaonian turned, pondered for a moment, then said: "very good, in that case, come on, I will not be merciful!" Between the words, there is peace. The heart of martial arts, shining, as if to show the iron mind, free from the interference of the dead bones of the red world! "Ah! My husband stares at me. I''m so shy! " The female priest was laughing, but everyone could tell that there was something unnatural in her laughter! That''s right. She thought that Chu Xiao would close his eyes or shake his heart, but she didn''t expect that Chu Xiao''s heart would be so strong. Even if she didn''t close her eyes, she could face her calmly! At the thought of this, the female priest had some other bad taste in her heart. The idea of "is my mother so unattractive" spread quickly to her heart! However, she also knew that she should never show such a mood at this time, otherwise she would be discouraged before the battle started! So, as soon as she turned her eyes, she said with a smile, "well, my husband, I''m here!" Speaking, sweet and greasy, as if a fragrant wind blowing, people like falling among them, gentle and affectionate! If you want to change ordinary people, you''ll probably show a dementia posture at this time, but for Chu Xiao "White bones in the world of mortals, subcutaneous things, what''s the point!" With a faint sound, Chu Xiao''s steps and body shape were not in the slightest confusion. With one hand, he was as mellow as usual and blasted to the female priest! Bang! A layer of waves rolling, the female priest was shocked to fly far away on the spot, relying on the power of the sea god''s secret place to protect, just stopped body shape, straight at Chu Xiao: "Lang Jun, you really are, don''t feel pity for jade at all!" "It seems that what I really think is right. I shouldn''t wear clothes, otherwise I''ll break them for you again!" This is quite coquettish, but accompanied by coquettish, is a burst of the wind like offensive! But seeing the figure of the female priest, I don''t know when to turn out a dagger in the palm of my hand. Following the boat at Chu Xiao''s feet, she whirled wildly and struck with a sonorous volley! Dangdangdang! Chu Xiao waved the sword of heaven''s punishment and took over the attack without any difficulty, but at the same time, he was also a little puzzled: this woman should know that this attack can''t help him! In that case... Oh, I see! All of a sudden, Chu Xiao realized that when she attacked nearby, the weapon of the female priest was not only her weapon, but also her graceful posture, beautiful beauty and charming fragrance... Obviously, the female priest was prepared to use these means to make a chaotic plan for Chu Xiao! In this regard, Chu Xiao didn''t say anything about it, because the female priest put on Mingxiu''s charm means, which is her bargaining chip. In fact, she paid more attention to him, otherwise she would not "sacrifice" to such a degree "It''s just that you push out all the chips at one time. What are you going to do next? Furthermore... " Chu Xiao said, eyes flow, God consciousness and the heart of martial arts and Taoism, in front of the powder turned into bones, let the female priest how much calculation, all in his hands into ashes! The female priest seemed to be aware of Chu Xiao''s means in an instant, and immediately glared at her beautiful eyes! You know, the enchantment method she just used is equivalent to the fighting skill of Wujijing. Can it be easily solved by "breaking the world of mortals into bones"? In fact, if ordinary people want to use this method to break her, they will only fall into the trap she carefully prepared, but will completely sink! But Chu Xiao now... Is easy, instant solution to her trap, directly peep through the essence! This "How strong is this gentleman''s spiritual cultivation and the heart of martial arts and Taoism..." The female priest could not help but feel a sense of cowardice that she could no longer fight with her opponent! It is clear that the two sides have just begun to fight, but as Chu Xiao said, she has almost launched all the chips, although there are still some charm means not used, but... "Well, don''t be in a daze." Chu Xiao didn''t wait for the female priest to come back, so she swung a fist and hit on the "white bone". The female priest dodged in a hurry, and at the same time, she ran a lot of sea water to resist the strength of Chu Xiao''s fist, and coerced herself, just like putting on "clothes"! That''s right, she had to dress: originally, those moves just now were to charm Chu Xiao, but now that it has been proved that they can''t charm him, we must use some means to protect the body from Chu Xiao''s iron fist direct attack! The female priest has no doubt that if she dares to take Chu Xiao''s fierce blow with her body, even if she doesn''t fall, her bones will fall apart in an instant, and then she will completely collapse on the ground and have no resistance! And the female priest, don''t want to be so embarrassed by Chu Xiao! So, with the help of the advantages of Poseidon''s secret place, she quickly manipulated the waves and began the circuitous counterattack¡° Yes, that''s what it looks like! Fight, fight hard! " Chu Xiao nodded slowly and said that the female priest was biting her teeth. She said that they were fighting hard just now. If it wasn''t for the charm, you would kneel down and lick them now... Bang¡° How dare you be distracted? " Just at this time, Chu Xiao once again broke the female priest''s mind with a fist. She dodged in a hurry, swept the fist style, and the whole person began to breathe uneasily. For a moment, she couldn''t even make a funny gesture¡° Is that all you have to do? " Seeing this, Chu Xiao was not proud. He was just a little surprised. "I thought that you, the guardian, would be more difficult to deal with than the brilliant giant just now, but now it seems that..." the female priest''s pupils suddenly shrank: "Mr. Lang! Again, I''m going to be furious! " Chapter 1015 "Angry? You have been completely suppressed by me, how can you still get angry? If you have some hair, why don''t you let me have a look? " Chu Xiao said faintly, and he waved his fists continuously. He didn''t even use the heaven punishment and the Youxing double swords. He just used his hand to bully the female priest with pure strength! In the heart of the female priest, that is a grievance! Originally, what she wanted was to distract Chu Xiao with enchantment, and then gather forces secretly to subdue Chu Xiao with powerful means in the secret place of Poseidon! But who knows, this just the first step is completely crushed by Chu Xiao! What''s the matter! The more she thought about it, the more speechless she was. Of course, she didn''t know that she would have such an idea. It was all forced out by Chu Xiao''s words! As a result, she became more and more confused, unable to concentrate on the enemy. Seeing, even if Chu Xiao just waved her fist, she was already overwhelmed. Finally, the female priest couldn''t help it! "Damn it! Damn it! If I go on like this, I will be crushed directly by this tough guy! It seems that we can only use that move by force... " The female priest gnawed her teeth. Her heart moved with her will. Suddenly she swept away quickly. Standing at the end of the wave, she looked at Chu Xiao and said, "Mr. Lang, can you let me do another move? If you can break this move, I will allow you to enter the secret place of sea god. How about that?" "... I remember you just said, as long as I dry you, you will listen to me? Under the previous moves, are you still not satisfied? What else do you want to do Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows and said, the female priest suddenly took out the corner of her mouth, and then said, "don''t do that, Mr. Lang, you know I was joking with you at that time..." "Well, you''re joking, but why should I connive at you? Can''t I enter the secret place of Poseidon without your permission Chu Xiao light way, words sound like a tease, but the female priest but quickly understand the meaning of Chu Xiao, immediately, eyebrow angle a pick, said: "Lang Jun, you don''t know it? It''s because you want me to be your guide that you have been entangled with me so far! " "Yes? Why don''t I know? " Hearing this, Chu Xiao showed an ignorant and innocent expression. The gesture seemed to be saying: I want you to say it yourself, so that you don''t have to argue back! "You... Lang Jun, you, how can you do that! I''ve already, I''ve already been fooled by you. How can you still be like this? " The female priest stamped her foot and said, what she said is very awkward. If you don''t taste it carefully, you really don''t know what she means! This is enough to show that the female priest''s heart has been completely disordered now! If before she still wanted to do anything to stop Chu Xiao, now her mind began to be dominated by another kind of emotion. To put it bluntly. The former female priest, because the brilliant giant was knocked down, suddenly awakened a lot of blood memories, just like being slightly forced to brainwash. Her mind was all about how to follow the instructions of her ancestors and protect the secret place of Poseidon So, at that time, although she was laughing and seducing Chu Xiao, it seemed that she was the same as before, but in fact, her moves were all murderous! But now, with Chu Xiao''s words attacking the heart again and again, what the female priest is disintegrating is not only the atrium, but also "brainwashing" She began to calm down and think about what it had to do with herself: guarding Poseidon''s secret place? How many years ago did this happen? They have been working so hard for generations. Will they continue to work in her generation? Even if we want to continue, is this kind of thing really worth fighting against the evil in front of us? Let''s talk about it. The female priest is really greedy for Chu Xiao''s body! This feeling... Or "strange feeling" is already powerful. Now she is confused again, and naturally the east wind begins to overwhelm the west wind in her mind "It''s interesting." Chu Xiao also saw the female priest''s unusual, slightly squinted, thought, said, "since so, I will let you send a move." "But after one move, if you dare to play any tricks and don''t surrender, then..." The words arrive here, didn''t say again, but the female priest also instantly understood Chu Xiao''s meaning! She couldn''t help but look down at her hands and murmur: "a move?" Put all the family burden and the protection of Poseidon after this move. From then on, I have done my duty and have no fetters Thinking about it, the female priest moved and raised her head slightly. Her face also swept away the charm and frivolity just now, and became solemn and sacred! "I want to add a condition! If you don''t follow this move, you will satisfy my desire to eat your body! " The female priest said very seriously, Chu Xiao heard the sound, the corners of his mouth twitched, and said: "thank you for using such a serious expression to say this kind of words without reserve..." Said, Chu Xiao shakes his head: "I see you, or hurry to send a move!"¡° Hum The female priest snorted, and then the sea water surged in all directions. There was also the essence of Taoism in the gate of light, whistling out and pouring into the female priest''s body, which made her whole body like a billow and startled the waves¡° "Oh?" Chu Xiao sees this, slightly astringent Mou, the heart says this move light looks from the imposing manner, pour is not weak at all! However, it didn''t look like the move of the enemy who was more powerful than brilliant giant in his imagination. But it''s right to think about it. It''s been many years. The brilliant giant can exist because she is not human. The family of the female priest is all flesh. They can only reproduce from generation to generation. In the generation of the female priest, of course, the cultivation is not as good as the brilliant giant! Therefore, Chu Xiao estimated that the creator of the sea god''s secret place should want to let the female priest''s pulse act as a think tank, so as to make up for the weakness of the brilliant giant''s fighting power and lack of brain. In this way, the sea god''s secret place can be iron! However, even though the existence of the scheming, but also did not expect the female priest a pulse of accident, resulting in two guardians separated from each other, do not know each other! It was not until the brilliant giant was driven to the bottom of the sea by Chu Xiao that the female priest finally came, which was equal to being defeated by everyone! Chu Xiao thought to himself that if there were female priests around the brilliant giant at that time, and they were just "awakened memory", drowned by fanaticism and loyalty, then the previous war... Er, he would still win, at most, he would pester them! After all, the female priest is not his opponent when playing conspiracy wisdom! It''s estimated that at that time, that is to say, more brilliant giants will continue to have two¡° Drink! the husband! Be careful Just as Chu Xiaoxin was about to turn a hundred times, the female priest suddenly gave a soft drink, and the waves around her exploded, just like the brilliant giant who had gone overboard before, and the calm sea fell into mania again¡° That''s the trick Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly shrank! Chapter 1016 "Well! Do I underestimate this woman''s moves? Her move is not very strong in itself, but her borrowed strength is... " Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows. He could feel that this move seemed to be like turning over rivers and seas. It was no different from the attack of the brilliant giant, but in fact, it was not the pure power of the female priest at all! What''s more, it''s a mysterious magic power! Only in the moment when the female priest made a move, Chu Xiao felt a burst of pressure, which was even stronger than the previous brilliant giant''s heavy fist! At the same time, the sea water in all directions rises like a dragon one after another, as if the whole secret place of sea god has become a living creature, showing the anger of the sea! Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, all the remaining warships around were destroyed by the waves. The sea covered the sky and the sun. The blue became the only color here. There was no room for anything else... No, it was not accurate! Because, in this sea and sky line of the mighty offensive, Chu Xiao is still driving the boat! But see the boat, with extremely fast speed, changeable angle, shuttle between the waves, like the most sensitive petrel, fighting with the sea! "Interesting! The sea water is coming to me from all sides. How much of the power of Poseidon''s secret place has been mobilized? " Although Chu Xiao was driving the boat, he didn''t feel a bit flustered. On the contrary, he was calm and his eyes were bright. He felt the power and artistic conception from the crazy attack around him! By the way, he still had a moment to think: how do you leave after the ships are broken? But if you think about it, there should be a transmission array leading directly to the outside world in the secret place. You don''t need to worry about Tiantian in other words. "As long as we get rid of this move, things will be solved." Chu Xiao thought, heart with will, posture of a leaf boat and he seems to melt into one, become his "foot"! For a time, he was able to rush from left to right. People who didn''t know would never think that he was fighting with the female priest, but it was like "surfing"! "How could..." Looking at this scene, the female priest was stunned! Although she thought about this move, I''m afraid she can''t crush the opposite evil at once, but at least it should make that guy feel headache, right? But in fact, Chu Xiao looks so relaxed and comfortable! Why? Why is that? Is her attack not cold enough? But she has already poured all her strength into the secret place of Poseidon to the greatest extent. It can be said that the level of her strength is no less than that of a strong move from the sixth place! The female priest really wants to use this move to make an end with herself, chuxiao, the whole secret place of Poseidon, and the things her family has carried for generations! So, she didn''t release water at all. Instead, she completely exhausted all the power she could use. In fact, if not, Chu Xiao didn''t need to avoid it at all, so she just connected it directly. But even if she let Chu Xiao evade this move, it wasn''t the purpose of the female priest''s move! In her opinion, this move breeds the whole Poseidon''s secret place. Once launched, the whole sea area will be her "general" and fight for her! Therefore, the original any opponent, should be avoided, forced to only hard only right! But now, Chu Xiao is not like this! Looking at her effortless posture, the female priest even began to doubt whether she was greedy for other people''s body, so she subconsciously put water in it? But, she is very clear, she does not have! The more she thought about it, the more shocked she was. The female priest couldn''t help observing it carefully. Then she gradually found that it wasn''t because her attack wasn''t sharp enough, her strength wasn''t strong enough, and her encirclement wasn''t close enough, but that Chu Xiao was always very sensitive to the cracks in the wave attack, and then broke out at one stroke! He, like an experienced driver, is not only driving the boat, but also driving the horse named "the sea"! And the boat, is his whip, is his galloping weapons... The female priest finally understood that Chu Xiao is not hiding, he is fighting, from just now to now, no moment is not fighting! What does it mean to ride the wind and break the waves, and sometimes to sail straight to the sea? This is it! The more she looked at him, the more she could not help but indulge in Chu Xiao''s heroic posture. She watched him fight with the whole sea again and again, and watched him fight out of the encirclement again and again, sweep up the waves and welcome the sea without touching his clothes One scene after another makes the female priest gradually look crazy! "Well, this gentleman is so evil. I can''t help it!" The female priest''s delicate body shuddered, and she almost wanted to kneel down to Chu Xiao! However, even if she has this impulse, it''s useless. After all, her move is not what she can "control" at all. She just mobilizes the whole Poseidon''s secret place, and she can''t be the master of the rest! The sea, has been completely "infuriated", now she is just relying on the "move initiator", in order not to be attacked! You want to stop? But she doesn''t have the strength, and from another level, she doesn''t want to stop! Because she extremely wants to see, Chu Xiao and this piece of sea''s gambling, after all can be what result! Although, in terms of strength, the whole sea area obviously has a huge advantage, just like the power of man, compared with the vast nature, it is still very small after all! Even as a strong person in the sixth territory, I dare not say that I can defeat such a vast sea area! However, even so, Chu Xiao had his own fighting method. Although it seemed to be dodging on the left and flashing on the right, it was a brilliant fight! Every time he gets out of the siege, the momentum of the sea will be weakened by him! It seems that the sea is powerful, but Chu Xiao is not dashing? The struggle between the two has become a magnificent picture, which makes the female priest feel strange. She takes out the pen and paper from Xumi commandment and draws! Thus, the scene became, Chu Xiao and the sea Bo kill, and the female priest from the side of the painting to concentrate on recording! Of course, according to the general combat, the female priest''s current practice can be said to be quite stupid: because the other side is the "enemy", how can we relax so far in front of the enemy? In case of being beheaded by the enemy, what should we do? Most people, it is estimated that they will have this kind of worry, but the female priest will not! Because she is very clear, now she is fighting, is a top monster! The other party must have seen that it''s meaningless to take her directly, because it can''t break the move at all! As a matter of fact, Chu Xiao did see through this, otherwise he would have gone straight to take the female priest! And now, he is engrossed, constantly fighting with the sea crazy! However, when human resources are available, nature may not! Therefore, if Chu Xiao wanted to conquer the sea, he could only weaken its momentum and let it "lose its fighting spirit" and "calm itself"! This is also the most labor-saving and effective way¡° I will tame you, not burn mountains and boil sea, win by pure violence Chu Xiao''s heart moved with his mind, his eyes were bright, as if he had sent out a letter of war, and the sea immediately responded Chapter 1017 Hai''s response has always been changeable. Sometimes it''s as gentle as love, sometimes it''s as severe as thunder! At this moment, the sea and Chu Xiao are fighting. Of course, they don''t show any tenderness. On the contrary, the whole sea god''s secret place is shocked again, and the strong waves surge in an instant, as if there is some terrible power in it "That''s it!" Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes. He vaguely felt that the sea was gathering strength, and the power of the sea, once the accumulation was completed, was undoubtedly extremely terrible! "Mr. Lang, stop it The female priest also saw this. She was so nervous that she cried out the words of betraying the camp! Chu Xiao was speechless, but then he slowly shook his head: if you are against the enemy, interrupting the enemy''s moves is a very direct option, but now, the enemy is the sea! The sea is not a cultivator. You can''t use the strong move of the cultivator to interrupt its momentum! To put it bluntly, unless Chu Xiao can attack the whole sea, including every point, and even the whole area of the sea... Otherwise, he will not be able to interrupt the sea! Because this guy is a whole! If you only attack a part of it, you can''t interrupt its momentum! however. "Since you can''t interrupt, why don''t you just let it gather power and make a decision?" Chu Xiao pupil a shrink, quickly thought of this stubble: Yes! After the so-called wind and rain, there must be a rainbow! Once the opponent is ready, he will fall into silence. That means that he has broken this move At this point, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate any more. He found a less wavy sea area and began to accumulate momentum. From this comes the peace before the storm. The female priest was stunned, and then she realized what Chu Xiao was going to do. Suddenly, she couldn''t help losing her face. She didn''t know whether she should be worried about the man who was greedy for his body, or she was filled with emotion about Chu Xiao''s amazing courage! And, just then! Click. A thunder suddenly fell into the field. "Who!" The female priest was shocked on the spot, and saw Taoist Fenggu pacing out of the thunder. She looked at Chu Xiao and said eagerly, "young man! Get out of here! I''ll hold off this sea area! " "Master Fenggu, thank you for your kindness, but..." Chu Xiao looked at the sea and said, "this is the battle between me and it! Please don''t interfere, master! " "This..." Taoist Fenggu was shocked, and then he stamped his feet and said, "little friend, do you know how powerful the blow of the whole sea area''s savings is? It''s me now. I feel very difficult next time, not to mention... " "What This words a, Chu Xiao don''t say for a moment, the female priest is to first exclaim! Although she did not know that Fenggu Taoist was one of the peaks of Tianzhou, she also vaguely recognized that Fenggu Taoist was like the successor of "Poseidon"... Such a person must be powerful! But he said, now he may not be able to take this move? "Yes, is that exaggeration?" The female priest''s face turned pale. She made that move just now. She never thought it would evolve to such a state! Of course, she doesn''t know. The reason why Taoist Fenggu said that is mainly because he was disheartened by a wave of blood pollution before and is still weak now If it is before he meets Chu Xiao, the sea is ready to strike, he is not afraid! However, how many years did he achieve that? And Chu Xiao, however, is a young man "Young man! Don''t be stubborn. The sea is so powerful. I think it''s probably someone behind the scenes. You''d better stay away for a while... " The more Taoist Fenggu thought about it, the more anxious he became. He said repeatedly, but Chu Xiao was calm and said faintly: "I know, it''s probably the" Poseidon "who is intervening. Maybe he prepared his back hand before he died. Once someone interferes with his great cause of rebirth, he will do whatever he can to kill it..." "What? Rebirth? " Taoist Fenggu obviously didn''t know about this, and his face changed dramatically. Then he realized, "I can''t let you take this move any more!" "No... that''s why I have to take it! As long as this move is over, I don''t believe that the "Poseidon" can still make trouble! " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and he says firmly. Taoist Fenggu was about to stamp his feet: "but young man! This move, the power of this move... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao laughed. Then he took out a leaf from his arms and hung it on his chest: "don''t worry, master! I''m ready! " "This..." Seeing this, Taoist Fenggu was stunned. He could feel a mysterious force from the leaves, and the level was at least in the sixth realm! Where did Chu Xiao get this kind of treasure That''s right. This is exactly what Chu Xiao got from the test of tree spirit. Before that, he also relied on it to enter a secret place where he could move, and saw the ancient power that looked like a queen! Now, once this thing reappears, it immediately amazes Tianzhou peak! But... The peak of Tianzhou is still the peak of Tianzhou after all. Taoist Fenggu is just surprised. In a moment, he regained his usual look and continued: "but! Boy! Even if you have this thing to protect your body, but the other person''s attack is also... "I didn''t make it clear, but the meaning was clear. Taoist Fenggu still felt that this" thing to protect your body "was not enough to offset the other person''s powerful killing move! After all, that''s the back hand of Poseidon! His existence, once issued a strong move, its potential is bound to be extremely terrifying! In fact, Taoist Fenggu''s idea is quite reasonable. However, Fenggu Taoist never thought that this thing was not the real armor Chu Xiao took out! He took out this thing, but he wanted it to resist the impact of a moment for himself. Then... Chu Xiao''s heart moved with his will, as if he thought of something. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and then he took out a heavy, starry box and put it on the sea. Hum. A burst of light sound, little ripples rippling in the sea, this starlight treasure chest is directly floating on the sea¡° This, this is Taoist Fenggu looked at that end with a sudden look of solemnity! Because, with his cultivation, he couldn''t penetrate the box and see what was inside. Although he was really weak at the moment, was the box too strange¡° What''s in it? " Taoist Fenggu was secretly frightened, but Chu Xiao didn''t seem to mean to explain it. He just stroked the box gently and didn''t open it. He only cared about Nan: "I''m sorry that you''ve been covered with dust for so long, but that''s because I haven''t been sure how to control you before..." hum hum! It seems that after "understanding" Chu Xiao''s words, the star treasure chest suddenly vibrates, and the sound spreads. It doesn''t sound like human voice, but it seems to contain some unimaginable pride! It''s like a proud man who never stoops for any power! All of a sudden, Taoist Fenggu and the female priest can not help but feel surprised! Just then, the scene suddenly trembled violently, and the sea surged again Chapter 1018 "Here it is Chu Xiao Lian Mou, he is very clear, from now on, is the real battle! In the blink of an eye, on the sea, the waves rise again! The waves soar up to form a rolling tornado and a mighty wind! So that Fenggu Taoist priest and female priest were blown away for several feet! One of them is one of the peaks of Tianzhou. Even if they are weak, they still have strong strength. The other is the "sea god guard" who launched this move! Both of them were blown away, which is enough to show that the explosion of the power of Poseidon''s secret place has reached an extremely powerful and uncontrollable point! "Mr. Lang!" "Young man! Be careful Both of them shout out at the same time, and Fenggu Taoist breaks through the tornado quickly, intending to come to Chu Xiao to protect him, but Chu Xiao shakes his head slowly and says: "master Fenggu! You don''t have to come here! You have more important things to do! " "What?" Taoist Fenggu was slightly stunned, and then he heard Chu Xiao say quickly: "after I block this move, please pay attention to the changes of the breath around. I think the spirit of the sea god may show his feet after that... Master, I''ll give it to you at that time!" "Of course, but young man, are you sure..." Taoist Fenggu still hesitated. In this terrible scene of huge waves all around, sea dragons rising and blocking the sky, even if he saw it, Taoist Fenggu was secretly frightened. Is Chu Xiao ready to fight against it with his own strength? Even if Chu Xiao just took out a secret treasure which contains the sixth realm of artistic conception, and a mysterious and incomparable treasure chest of starlight, Taoist Fenggu still can''t help but worry! "Believe me, master." Chu Xiao once again resolute voice, immediately, see a sea dragon roll, Huoran in Chu Xiao body roaring out, will he and Fenggu Taoist line of sight between completely blocked! "Young man! This... Good! I believe you are Seeing this, Taoist Fenggu''s first thought was to rush in and save people, but when he thought of Chu Xiao''s confident appearance, he finally gritted his teeth and chose to believe Chu Xiao! "Mr. Lang, he seems to be plotting something..." The female priest also pondered and said: Chu Xiao''s posture is really a little strange. Even if she wants to solve the hidden danger of the spirit of the sea god, she doesn''t need to take this move? Behind this, there must be something she doesn''t know! I have to say that women''s intuition is terrible! Chu Xiao is really planning a plan that can make ordinary people scared! At the moment, he was surrounded by the sea dragon scroll, but he was not afraid. He just stroked the starlight treasure chest calmly and muttered to himself: "maybe, I''m the first one who forced you out with this move... Don''t blame me!" I don''t know if the "being" in the starlight treasure chest understands me. It''s just humming, and I don''t know what it means! But Chu Xiao, it seems to understand, mouth slightly up. "Do you mean that if the enemy''s move is strong enough, you will" appear " Chu Xiao was smiling faintly, as if he was talking with some special existence. "Don''t worry, the other party''s strike has been ready for such a long time, and the level is also from the ancient strong. If it wasn''t really strong enough, I wouldn''t take out that leaf and you too..." Buzz, buzz! The treasure chest of starlight continues to sing. Chu Xiao laughs but does not speak, the scene looks, unavoidably appears some strange. And at this time, the surrounding sea tornado seems to have reached a critical point of quantity. With a bang, all the sea tornadoes are close, condensed and integrated! WOW! A violent wave of sea water reverberated everywhere. Then, I saw that many sea tornadoes formed a huge body, like a giant in the deep sea. Its powerful power even surpassed the brilliant giant just now! "Roar!" Listen to the giant of the deep sea, suddenly a roar, a strong sound wave rippling the whole scene, shaking the sea, shaking the four directions, the female priest and Fenggu Taoist had to flash away again, let alone the nearby Chu Xiao! However, it''s strange that Chu Xiao, who should bear more pressure than them, is now calm and calm. He just presses his hands on the treasure chest of starlight, but he doesn''t retreat! Dang! A halo came out of the starlight treasure box, dissolving the terrible sound waves rushing towards Chu Xiao one after another into invisibility! instantaneous! The whole audience was shocked! That deep-sea giant, is staring big pupil, can''t believe will see this scene! It''s clear that the sound wave just now is so terrible and continuous that it''s enough to roar to death a strong man in Wujijing, but why can''t it even shock Chu Xiao? "If you only have this level, you can''t force me out." Chu Xiao smile, eyes indifferent, no contempt. But at this time, this indifference is comparable to the deepest contempt! Xu Shi understood this layer of "contempt", and the giant of the deep sea roared angrily, and the more terrible sound wave hit him again. But as before, Chu Xiao also pressed the star treasure chest, and it was dissolved in the invisible! However, unlike before, the deep-sea giant did not stop because of this. On the contrary, it was just his preparation before he began to attack! But at the next moment, the giant of the deep sea suddenly raised his hand, as if to block out the sun, and then threw it down! Boom! Before the giant palm fell, it had already exploded around. The continuous palm force was like hundreds of Mount Tai, roaring down! This situation! Even if a strong man in the sixth realm saw it, he could only feel numb. He quickly dodged and didn''t dare to confront it head on! But Chu Xiao is different! When he saw this palm, it contained not only the physical power of terror, but also the mysterious power of the sea... He could not help but raise his mouth slightly¡° It seems to be you! " Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said an elusive word! Then, instead of dodging, he swiped twice and put the heavenly punishment sword and Youxing sword in place. He just held the Xingguang treasure chest, touched the jade leaf on his neck and soared to the sky! He was ready to fight head on! All the people in the room were stupid, including the giant of the deep sea. He could not imagine that Chu Xiao dared to do such a thing. He was furious and roared to speed up again. His palm was like a mountain with five fingers. He suppressed it hard! But, also at this time! Bang! A clear sound rings out, and then you see the jade leaf on Chu Xiao''s neck, glowing with a faint light. Although it looks rather weak, it really protects Chu Xiao''s whole body, so that all the palm Qi can''t hurt him! However, people with clear eyes can see that the light on the leaf is also flickering, and it may be killed by the giant of the deep sea at any time, let alone fight back! What does Chu Xiao want to do? Taoist Fenggu and the female priest were completely confused. Chu Xiao didn''t explain to them, but continued to rush up. Seeing that the light covered by the leaves was about to dissipate, he didn''t see panic on his face, instead, he saw joy on his face¡° coming! You are here at last A surprise cry, suddenly from Chu Xiao lips outflow, and then did not wait for any reaction to come over... Scene, then suddenly changed Dousheng! Chapter 1019 In a flash, but see star treasure chest, suddenly open! Then, a purple light, suddenly diffuse out! Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, and he called out in a loud voice: "Ziying electro-optic armor!" A whoosh! Like a call! you ''re right! It''s Ziying electro-optic armor! It was the Ziying electric armor that Chu Xiao got from the ancient powerful hand who looked like the queen! It is said that. The strength of this armour is the top defensive weapon in ancient times! However, this one is stubborn. Even if Chu Xiao is promoted all the way and accepts some rebellious treasures, it always ignores Chu Xiao''s cry! up to now. In the face of the power of the "sea god" who was suspected to exist in ancient times, it finally responded to Chu Xiao''s call, but jumped out of the starlight treasure box and landed in Chu Xiao''s body! Dangdangdang! In an instant, Chu Xiao was wrapped by countless magical purple lights, and the figure of the whole person also changed greatly! As if, from a cloth clothes, completed the general with a! Majestic armor, in the light of flint, complete the dress! Dang! Then, a strong and terrifying protective force spread out from Chu Xiao''s armor. For a moment, the sky and the earth were purple, and the electric light was flashing. It was a tit for tat with the blue between the sea and the sky! The two colors collided with each other! Endless brilliance, power residue, all splashed out from it, turned into the most gorgeous and terrible "rain", fell into the field! Susu! I don''t know how much sea water, by this burning power residue, instant evaporation, into curling hot smoke! The scene is very shocking! Even Taoist Fenggu, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that he was looking at the set of Ziying electric armor! "My God, my God... How many surprises does this young man want to give me? Where on earth did he get such a terrible treasure Taoist Fenggu was shocked, but he didn''t forget the main thing: to find out the soul of the "sea god" - if Taoist Fenggu had just agreed to Chu Xiao with suspicion before, now he is really looking for it! reason? It''s simple! Because at the moment of Chu Xiao''s sacrifice, he quickly realized that the next step was his work! "Lang Jun..." The female priest also looked at Chu Xiao there, only felt his heart tremble! Can this man, this man, do this? She can''t wait to think, later how to think of a way, taste Chu Xiao''s body! Yes, after this move, Chu Xiao will be tired. That''s her best chance to steal food Of course, if Chu Xiao knew her thoughts, he would feel speechless! At the moment, he is fully feeling the protective power of Ziying electric armor! That feeling With a word of the earth, simply put, is: cool to fly! That''s right. It''s so cool! After wearing Ziying electric light armor, Chu Xiao is more than a tiger. He simply feels that he has countless dexterous hands and feet, as well as a strong defensive body that can be controlled at will! No It''s not accurate to say that, because Ziying electric armor is a weapon with both attack and defense! In the moment of putting it on, Chu Xiao felt his original powerful power, and got some kind of blessing. He became powerful and fierce! If Chu Xiao had been able to wear Ziying electric armor against the criminal emperor before, he would have launched more fierce attacks. Even with that state of mind at that time, he would have put the invincible leader of the criminal family down! Of course, because Ziying electro-optic armour is armour after all, its function is more defensive than its offensive ability! That kind of defense can''t be described as solid as gold! Even if is at the moment Chu Xiao opposite that kind of turbulent frenzy, also can''t shake him at all! "Is this... Ziying electric armor? Is this the top defense weapon in ancient times? " The joy in Chu Xiao''s eyes almost overflowed! Although he had already guessed that Ziying electro-optic armor would definitely help him block the opposite attack, he never thought that this "degree" would be so easy! It''s just "Ziying electro-optic armour is not without weakness." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned slightly, and he quickly realized the limitations of Ziying electric light armor! First of all, this armour is too proud. It''s not a powerful ancient power. It doesn''t even bother to block. It must really hurt Chu Xiao before it can jump out and grind a foreign worker! Secondly, the consumption of Zhenyuan Shenzhi and so on has really reached an amazing level! Even if Chu Xiaoxiu had the best true yuan, supreme divine sense, and even raised a ray of supreme divine sense, he was only within a few breath, and almost sucked up by it! Fortunately, Chu Xiao''s powerful "logistics ability" is still there. Through a series of previous hones, he has already honed his own "power transportation channel" far beyond the ordinary strong, and at the same time, his ability to recover is also very strong. Therefore, he can continuously operate the true spirit! In this way, we will not be too embarrassed by Ziying electro-optic armour! But even so, Chu Xiao must control the consumption range of Ziying electro-optic armour, otherwise without two times, this armour will be "no electricity"! Just because of this, Chu Xiao quickly understood: I''m afraid that at the beginning of the design, this armour was not for those who were strong in martial arts, but for those who were powerful in ancient times and had powerful and terrifying accomplishments! It is estimated that when he first came to Chu Xiao, he knew that the giant in the deep sea was not enough to worry about, so he made a series of attacks with his eyes slightly astringent, and then he made a giant hole in the giant''s body with the power of Ziying electric armor! Heavy sea water from the spread out, as if it gushed out of the "blood"... Also at this time. A group of light suddenly broke away from a part of the giant''s huge body. It seemed to glare at Chu Xiao angrily, and then it would float away quickly! But just then¡° Where to go Taoist Fenggu, stop drinking on the spot! Chapter 1020 "Master Fenggu, I''ll leave it to you..." Seeing that Taoist Fenggu rushed forward for the first time, Chu Xiao felt relieved. Then he swept his eyes and saw that the giant in the deep sea who had just lost his light group was like losing his soul. All his movements were completely rigid, and his whole body was collapsing and turned into sea water again It looks like a sea sky rain, quite magnificent. Seeing this, Chu Xiao finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Then, he took off Ziying electric light armor. Of course, he didn''t have to take it off. Ziying electric light armor instantly broke away and returned to the starlight treasure chest! Buzzing sound, it seems to say: really boring, I thought I could play, the result is this? cannot withstand a single blow! Chu Xiao laughs, heart says this armour, appetite is really big. However, just at this time, he suddenly found that after the collapse of the deep-sea giant in front of him, a light "hole" was exposed, which was another component of it besides the sea water "What is this? Well, it seems that it should be the place where the light group lived just now, but... It seems that there is still some place that hasn''t been swept away by the light group? " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed up. Yes, he just made a fierce attack with Ziying''s electric light armor. The other party just wanted to escape, and he must be in a hurry! It''s normal to drop something! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao reached out to explore the light hole. The next moment, his pupil suddenly shrank, because in an instant, the light hole rose rapidly into Chu Xiao''s palm. At the same time, Chu Xiao''s picture scroll hidden in Xumi ring echoed quickly! "I''ll go! This cave of light is not the same as the crystal given to me by the Dragon Girl. It belongs to the painting, right Chu Xiao quickly thought of this stubble, and then, sure enough, he quickly felt a steady stream of divine power, recovered, and then, without saying a word, Chu Xiao released the picture and let the light hole merge with it! Next moment! Whew! Chu Xiao only felt that the sea of divine knowledge suddenly rolled, and the foundation of divine knowledge was constantly consolidated in the tumbling "That''s it! Oh! I know. This is what master Fenggu said before. It''s the place to consolidate the foundation of divine knowledge! Yes, it must have been dug up by the "sea god" from the secret place of Caspian Sea God and carried with him. Then he just didn''t have time to take it away. It''s cheap for me! " When Chu Xiao thought of this, he was overjoyed. At this time, he felt the brilliance of the painting, and gradually had the tendency to inhale him into the painting again! In this regard, Chu Xiao was only excited to clench his fist, because he had got the "solid thing" of the foundation of divine consciousness, and could continue to sharpen the supreme divine consciousness! The call of the world in this painting, just in time! "Just look at me. Let''s make another move!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright, just at this time, a brilliant light was shining, and he was inhaled into the painting! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The world in the picture. In the beginning of summer and spring, the leaves are tender and the flowers are early. A closer look, here are two people walking together, it is Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer! The so-called, beautiful scenery, beauty in the side, what do you want? But now Chu and Lu were in parallel, but they were all silent and didn''t enjoy the beautiful scenery at all. "Jiu''er, how are the flowers blooming?" Silence for a long time, Chu Xiao finally is not willing to and Lu jiu''er so quiet down, voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu jiuer stopped when he heard the words, but he just leaned over and touched the flower tray. He said, "although this flower is good, it has a period of time, but it doesn''t last long." "... you seem to know all about it." As soon as Chu Xiao entered the painting, he naturally recalled his conversation with Zhuge Xuantian and all kinds of past! So at the moment, I quickly heard the sadness in Lu jiuer''s words and what she was feeling! Therefore, he didn''t hide it, just sighed and said: "the power of robbery can''t be underestimated. I didn''t find you eavesdropping..." "I can''t hide it because elder martial brother can do it. It''s just that you''ve got something in mind." Lu jiuer still didn''t look at him, leisurely way. "... well, I didn''t mean to keep it from you." Chu Xiao turned Lu jiu''er around and said, "jiu''er, that''s right. Everything is as you heard. The new catastrophe of this world has come... I..." "Elder martial brother! What am I, me? " Lu jiuer suddenly changed his sadness and his voice returned to normal. He said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, since you have decided to do it, why... Do it like this? What does it look like?" "... jiuer... Thank you for your understanding and support..." Chu Xiao couldn''t understand her deep meaning. She couldn''t help but move. She said softly, "girl, when I''m not around you, I have to learn to take care of myself and Yinger... It''s hard for you..." However, when Lu jiuer heard this, he didn''t respond directly. He just said with deep meaning: "elder martial brother, you have decided, I have decided too..." Others may be puzzled, but Chu Lu''s husband and wife have been connected for many years, and Chu Xiao immediately knew the meaning of it. He quickly stopped and said, "no, jiu''er, how can you participate in the robbery together... How can I be willing to... How can I be willing to..." "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiu''er heard the sound, turned his head, clasped his hand and whispered¡° At that time, you gave me up for the sake of righteousness, separated me from the world and broke my heart, but I didn''t blame you at all, because no matter how sad and heartbroken I am, I won''t and can''t stop you from doing your duty! "¡° However, jiuer also has jiuer''s responsibility... Jiuer can''t escape... "Lu jiuer said later, his words became firm¡° may not! I said no! " But Chu Xiao quickly hugged Lu jiuer and said, "my responsibility is inherited by many of our friends, relatives, and the common masters of Tianzhou, and now I have the responsibility to protect my family. I should bear all these things, but how can you... Bear them?" " Elder martial brother, do you mean I can''t? But don''t forget, jiu''er is also the messenger of the robbery. He fought with you in those years! " Lu jiuer said seriously¡° No, nine son, you know elder martial brother doesn''t mean that, I just... "Chu Xiao quickly explained, but before he finished, Lu Jiu son gently stretched out a jade finger to his lips and said:" I know, elder martial brother! I know it all, but if you are a ransom messenger for one day, you will be a ransom messenger for the rest of your life! "¡° This fate, I can escape, or can not escape, but at least, I have to take the responsibility of "saving the world..." words, words firmly! " Jiuer, do you know how hard it is for you to do? " Chu Xiao trembles words and looks at Lu jiu''er painfully¡° Elder martial brother, I know... I know elder martial brother loves me most. No matter how many responsibilities I have and how many difficulties I have, you are willing to bear them for me alone. " Lu jiuer said tenderly, "but can I watch all the burdens fall on your shoulders? I can watch you being tortured by the word "responsibility" but still forced to smile at me? "¡° What''s more, some of the burdens, even the most loved ones, can''t be shared.... " Chapter 1021 "Jiuer..." Chu Xiao looked at her with firm eyes, and recalled that when they separated because of the seal, her eyes were just like this... Sad, but never wavering. "So, let me do it for myself, just once, OK?" Lu jiuer raised Chu Xiao''s chin cunningly and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother? Good husband "... well, it''s up to you, but you have to promise me..." Chu Xiao stroked Lu jiu''er''s soft hair. "Just try your best. Don''t be too reluctant. If you can''t afford it, you''ll leave right away." it''s important to delay the catastrophe, but in my eyes, everything in the world is not as good as you. Come back safely... " "Hee." Hearing this, Lu jiuer suddenly broke away from his arms, pulled one of his hair and handed it to Chu Xiao, "I''ll give you a whole set of heaven and earth." "... well, I love it." Chu Xiao saw this and took advantage of the situation to embrace her, "so tell you of words, all listen to go in?" "You know, elder martial brother, you are so bad that you will take the opportunity to hold others..." Lu jiuer said so, but he still looked at him, and his eyes gradually turned soft. "You too, elder martial brother. Don''t force yourself too much..." "... Oh, I''ll go forward bravely. What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao said with a light smile. Hearing the resolution in his words, Lu jiu''er was also very complicated and distressed. He could not help changing the topic and said: "this time, will... Many people die?" Chu Xiao looked up at the sky, and his words were still calm: "I will try my best to reduce the casualties. I just hope things go well, otherwise, people will live..." Then, he thought in his heart: no matter who is the master of this catastrophe, if you dare to touch Lu jiuer, I will wash you with blood and leave none! "Well, don''t think about it first..." Lu jiu''er sees Chu Xiao''s complicated eyes and deliberately lowers his head to play with his hair. He says, "we still have a year, don''t we?" "... Oh, yes." Chu Xiao bowed his head and kissed her. "We''ll have a good year, and we''ll make enough money..." "Oh, elder martial brother, I hate it! Big sex wolf "Hey, we''re all like this. What kind of sex wolf is a kiss?" "Wuwu..." "Jiuer, why do you pretend to cry?" "You are cruel to others, but they will not..." "Where is it?" Chu Xiao put out his hand, just at this time, Lu jiu''er turned and swept away with a smile: "hee, I''ve been cheated! See you later, elder martial brother! " "Oh, silly jiuer, do you think you can run away?" Chu Xiao is not in a hurry, just a faint smile, "you look around carefully." Lu jiuer didn''t run away two steps. He felt dizzy and looked down. It turned out that there was a sea of magic flowers everywhere! That''s right, it was a "magic flower sea" that Chu Xiao saw arranged by Emperor Wuyuan! And at the moment, it is arranged by Chu Xiao himself! His intention is also self-evident No other, greedy body! "Don''t worry, jiu''er. I''ve set the time for the magic flower sea. Ying''er and they should go back. As soon as the time comes, we''ll naturally wake up and come back... So, now let''s enjoy the magic flower sea, OK?" "Elder martial brother, you always think about these things. I hate it..." Lu jiuer looked at him. He was just coquettish and bickering. Suddenly, he thought of the disaster. He couldn''t help thinking about it. After all, his face changed and he walked slowly to him. He whispered, "elder martial brother, you must come back alive..." "Jiuer..." Chu Xiao hugged her tightly, "I promise you! But you must promise me that when I come back, you must wait for me! The day when I come back is the day when you and I will live in seclusion in the mountains, ignore the world, and never part again! " "Well..." What else do you need to say and think about this situation Farewell, lips and teeth! A breeze, a kiss! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Five years later. Tianzhou, waterfall and sword pool. Water Pingping, who knows the meaning of falling flowers? Baizhang cliff, washed down the sky flow of water, vast soup, stirred up several layers of spray pool, waves ripple away in circles, with the water and the falling flowers also to the distance. Whew. With a very slight sound, the fallen flower is gently lifted up by a white frost ice sword. The handle of the sword takes advantage of the situation again, and the flower falls into the hands of the comer. However, although the flower is a treasure, it blooms at the right time, but compared with the comer, it is not a flower lining people, but people lining flowers. Muscle like snow, hair like jade, carefully tied up, not to commission, a pair of jade hands flawless, an ice sword frost air, with a small and exquisite facial features... The comer is a small beauty! But she saw a wisp of melancholy between her eyebrows, turned her wrist, and the sword flower broke away. "Why didn''t dad come back?" The little beauty said to herself that she was angry. Then she seemed to vent her anger. She was flying in the air. She waved several sword Qi together and cut off the waterfall lazily. At last, she seemed bored. She spread out her little palm like white jade and gathered a small ball of light. Then she quickly hit the sword! Stimulated by the light ball, the sword seemed to be vaguely excited. The girl''s mouth rose slightly. "Bingling, you''re serious too... OK, let''s practice again." At the end of the speech, as soon as the body turned, the ice sword seemed to be alive. It flipped flexibly in the girl''s hands and kept sending out a cold air. It was no longer random at the beginning, but a complete set of sword techniques. No matter what the effect is, the girl''s posture of flying sword dance is very beautiful. Although she has some embroidered fists when facing the enemy, it may also play some unexpected roles¡° Your highness. " A black dress, as if the figure of the maid slowly approached, knelt down and said, "the maid has brought lunch to your highness..." but the girl seemed to have never heard of it, still roaring sword wind, sword dance¡° Your highness, please enjoy it at any time. " The other side seems to have been used to the way that the girl ignored her and continued to practice sword! Immediately, he put down the food box, and then looked at the girl with admiration. Then he bowed and left¡° Hoo After she left, the girl just finished this set of sword practice. She made a sword formula and took the sword back to her waist¡° It''s boring to practice sword alone. If not, how can I practice with you? " Just then, I don''t know where a juvenile voice came out¡° Hee, good The girl seemed to be very familiar with the comer. She answered with a smile, "you first, I first?"¡° Well, you first The boy shook his head and sighed. Can I still fight with you¡° Elder martial brother, be careful With a sly smile, the girl rushed to the boy with her sword and pen. At first sight, the young man was in no hurry. He raised his two fingers and recited the formula. Then he saw the blue light on his fingers. Suddenly, he waved the two swords and attacked the young girl. The young girl was stunned and quickly pulled her body out. "Gather Qi into a sword? Elder martial brother, when are you going to... "Oh, it''s just a short time." The boy laughed, then turned his fingers, but saw that the two swords turned around and surrounded the girl! Chapter 1022 "Go When the girl saw this, she gave a rebuke. She let go of her sword and jumped into the air. Although she couldn''t exert herself in the air, she seemed to be able to resist the wind. She had the charm of fairy wind and cloud And the long sword that I took off was not random, but Swordsmanship! The sword is fierce, and it goes straight to the youth! But the next moment! Keng! The sword was easily clipped by the boy with the other two fingers. At the same time, he sighed, "younger martial sister, you are more and more ghost spirit, just now you get rid of the sword, I almost thought you gave up the sword to me..." "Hey, elder martial brother, what do you think of my move?" The girl slowly fell to the ground, and her smile and smile made the landscape pale. "The power of the sword is too flowery, the meaning of the sword is too shallow, the speed of the sword is too slow, and..." "Damn it! In your eyes, is that how they practice? " Young girl thin angry way. "Well... Actually, it''s OK." The boy said, "it''s just better that you don''t show off in front of me. For example, you don''t have to lift your orchid finger before you move. This will only expose your motivation... " "Jiang! My God! Month! Say it again The second half of the sentence is God level mending sword, the girl is really angry! And this young man, named Jiang Tianyue, was the only son of King Shura and Qingying! At that time, the king of Shura gave Chu Xiao a lot of help. Later, he and Qing Ying both died of illness. So Chu Xiao brought him back to Tianzhou after the boy was born and raised him himself! Therefore, he worshipped Chu Xiao as his teacher early. Chu Xiao felt grateful for his parents'' kindness to him, and even gave him all his skills. It is even said that he was Chu Xiao''s designated son-in-law. And this young girl, needless to say, is Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer''s beloved daughter, Xiao Yueying. "Er..." Seeing that Yueying was really angry, Jiang Tianyue had to change the topic wisely, "by the way, today is the day when master comes back..." "Will dad come back today?" Hearing this, Yueying was distracted. She lifted her gills and said, "five years ago, my parents promised that Yinger would come back today... In fact, I knew from their tone that five years was just a pretext..." "Don''t think about it. Master always does what he says." Jiang Tianyue came forward, took Yueying''s jade hand and said in a soft voice, "besides, I..." Feeling the strangeness in his words, Yueying looks up suspiciously, "elder martial brother Jiang, how strange are you today?" "Today, ah, today..." Jiang Tianyue said, "in fact... Today is the day when I return to Shura and inherit the throne." Referring to Shura, Yue Ying can''t help but feel some emotion, saying: "that... Dad took you away, so that you were recognized by the Shura family for so many years and succeeded to the throne. Do you blame them?" "Blame?" Jiang Tianyue said with a smile, "not to mention that my master has given me martial arts skills, but to pull me away from the mud of the Shura people is to show my kindness." "King Shura, it''s not easy to do." A big family, to give in front of the young, month Ying for him feel the burden is very heavy, not lighter than her. "It doesn''t matter... Yueying, it doesn''t matter at all! I just want to know one more thing before I go back! " Jiang Tianyue didn''t pick up Yueying. Instead, her eyes suddenly became warm. She took a deep breath at Yueying''s ignorant pupil and said slowly, "Yueying, we''ve known each other since childhood. I want to know, in your heart, whether... Did... Have my position?" Boom! A word out, like thunder! At first hearing this, Yueying suddenly felt like a fool. Although she grew up with this young man, she only regarded him as an amiable and respectable brother in her heart. Now when she heard this, she felt as if she had been hammered and could not speak. "Yueying..." Jiang Tianyue is serious and attentive, step forward, hold her fragrant shoulder, eyes more soft, "marry me, accompany me back to Shura, be my Shura queen, OK?" This time, she was so straightforward that she was told by Jiang Tianyue. Yueying''s body seemed to be frozen. She couldn''t catch a clue at all, but her mind was in a mess! Jiang Tianyue, want to marry her? Princess Tianzhou, Prince Shura. It''s like, it''s a perfect match. What''s more, this kind of situation will be beneficial to Tianzhou. Will it be what my father wants to see? Seems, can you promise? But do I really want to marry him? Yueying turns a lot of thoughts in her mind, but her eyes see that Jiang Tianyue''s eyes are softer and her face is closer and closer A strange feeling suddenly appeared, and the figure and face of another teenager suddenly appeared in his brain Little brother! Yes! How, how can you forget him¡° Yes, I''m sorry, I, I... "Yueying didn''t know where she came from. She quickly pushed away the person in front of her, flustered her hair, and said as smoothly as possible," I, I have to go to the main hall to see if my father has come back... "Finally, she made up a reason. Yueying didn''t turn around and ran, leaving Jiang Tianyue helpless and melancholy, It seems that I have already expected Yueying''s practice... "So... It''s really like this..." a moment later. Tianzhou. Jiushang temple¡° Uncle Jingcheng Yueying rushes all the way to jiushang temple. When she sees someone, she immediately opens her mouth to ease her mood¡° Your highness, what''s the matter with you? My face is burning red. Isn''t it physical discomfort? " Jingcheng, a general who once argued with Bai Huang and defended Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer, looked at the comer suspiciously¡° No, nothing Yueying quickly lowers her head, conceals her shyness and changes the topic. "I, I''ll ask, Dad... No, is it the father and queen mother who came back?" " Jingcheng was silent when he heard this. He handed a secret order made of jade to the comer and said respectfully, "Your Highness, your majesty has left this thing. I want to let you have it today." Yue Ying heard the sound of Du from a small mouth, the heart said, sure enough, what five years to come back is deceptive! Hum! Father and mother, must be running to the mountains and rivers, happy not to think of Shu¡° Oh! No matter, anyway, read the secret order first... "Yue Ying said while quickly taking over the secret order, and then stretched out her hand slowly! Immediately! Bang! A heavy ring, suddenly spread all over the audience! The trembling emotion was shown on Yueying''s face in an instant. Without holding her hand, the secret order banged on the ground, breaking the jade into two pieces! Then, a very complex emotion appeared on Yueying''s face... "This, what''s this... Dad, mom, why do you suddenly interfere in Yinger''s feelings? You''ve never been like this..." the tears of grievance surged out, Yueying fell to the ground and began to cry in a low voice! original. On the secret order, only a few words were written¡° Five years to, if I did not return, speed Li Ying son as king, today and Shura intermarriage Chapter 1023 "Ah, your highness is going to be used as a bargaining chip for marriage when he is young. It''s really... But it''s hard to disobey your life. I can only do it." Thinking about it, Jingcheng looked at Yueying and said, "Weichen has finished all the preparations for this event. The ceremony for his accession to the throne will start tomorrow, and the wedding ceremony with Mr. Jiang... Shura has already been completed." "I don''t agree!" At this time, a voice suddenly floated to! But this voice, is not others, unexpectedly impressively is just by the month Ying to refuse Jiang Tianyue! Jing Cheng was stunned, and then he turned pale and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if the young master of Shura is questioning the order of the king of our country, or he wants to refuse the marriage of you and me?" As soon as Jiang Tianyue shakes her folding fan, she shows her domineering power, which makes everyone on the scene surprised! He then said slowly, "I have no intention of interfering in your country''s internal affairs, but Yueying is still young, king of Tianzhou, it''s too early for her to get married..." Jingcheng shook his head and said, "this is what your majesty means..." "... so what if I take her away by force?" Jiang Tianyue''s body was full of astonishing momentum and murderous spirit, which made the Tianzhou guards show their weapons. Even Jingcheng held the hilt of his sword and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, young master Shura?" "Oh, it''s meaningless. I just want to tell you that Yueying''s marriage can''t be decided by a single order!" Jiang Tianyue opened her mouth and said that she took a step in her speech to show her heroism! "Thank you, elder martial brother Jiang." Yueying then got up, stopped crying, stood silently behind Jiang Tianyue, and felt warm inside. "Thank you. Today is a sea of fire. I will take you out, elder martial brother!" The more Jiang Tianyue said, the more lighthearted she was, and she was obviously extremely happy. "But I was just... Aren''t you angry? Elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I really can''t persuade myself to like you. I have to make it clear to you! I don''t want you to have any misunderstanding Yueying repeatedly said that she really didn''t want to use elder martial brother Jiang''s feelings for her to cheat him into working for her! Jiang Tianyue''s eyes darkened when she heard the news, and a wry smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She said, "Yueying, you are really a good girl, but sometimes I wish you could be a little worse..." Speaking of this, he looked up slightly and said, "if you can be bad, cheat me, use me, don''t tell me you don''t like me... How happy I am?" "... elder martial brother Jiang, I can''t do it. I can''t give you my heart. It''s a fact." Yueying lowered her head and said slowly, "but Yueying, if I stand up, are you really not touched?" He grew up with Yueying, and often saw that Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er were in harmony. So he always thought that if he could get along with Yueying, it would be the happiest thing in the world! Therefore, he really can''t accept it. Yueying refuses so clearly Speaking, how much will be some of the "lingering" means! Yueying looks at him, looks moved and says, "elder martial brother Jiang, I''m not hiding it from you! At that moment, I was really moved, but it was different! " After a pause, she continued: "elder martial brother Jiang, if I accept you and stay with you because of this feeling, then we will not be happy because of the impulse at this moment! I will not only... Sorry for others, but also sorry for you who treat me sincerely! " Yueying said, covering her heart, "Dad said that only true love can''t cheat, I can''t cheat you..." When Jiang Tianyue heard this, he was completely silent. Immediately, he put away his bitter smile and said, "it''s just, it''s just. If you can''t be your lover, elder martial brother will be your elder brother! That''s... Isn''t it? It''s good, too? " Say such words, but Jiang Tianyue''s heart, is full of sour. "Elder martial brother Jiang... I''m... Sorry..." Yueying, where can''t you hear the sour and astringent words of Jiang Tianyue? At that moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings. I really didn''t know how to comfort the elder martial brother. However, Jiang Tianyue gave a considerate smile and said, "Yueying, you don''t have to be like this. You didn''t do anything wrong. As the master said, what''s right or wrong about feelings?" "So, if you really feel sorry for me, please be sure to strengthen your own happiness!" Hearing this, Yueying clenched her silver teeth and nodded her head seriously: "Hmm! Elder martial brother! Let''s fight side by side and break out together "Yes! This is Yueying I know Jiang Tianyue raised her mouth and unfolded her folding fan to protect Yueying in front of her. She looked majestically ahead and said, "everyone, please get out of the way!" Seeing this, Jing Cheng pondered for a moment, sighed and said, "young master Shura, I know you are studying under your Majesty''s hands. Even your Majesty must have added to your talent. But if you think that you can rival our hundred year skill in just ten years, it''s too arrogant!" "Besides, there are many organ guards in jiushang temple. No matter how skilled you are, it''s hard to escape with one person!" Jingcheng seriously said, but said so much, obviously he did not want to fight with the two people, otherwise directly rush up, which need to say more? However, what he said is true. Unless it''s a monster like Chu Xiao standing in front of them, Jing Cheng doesn''t think it''s difficult to take them down! As a general supported by Chu Xiao, could he not have strong cultivation as his base¡° Lord Jingcheng, is this an ultimatum to me? " Jiang Tianyue hears the news, but she still smiles. Instead, she says, "indeed, I may not be able to take it out if I were someone else, but don''t forget that Yueying is princess Tianzhou - how dare you hurt her?" Jingcheng''s face was stunned, and then he understood his intention. His face was so angry that he said, "do you want to take our princess of Tianzhou as a shield for you? Dream¡° Why not But Jiang Tianyue waved a folding fan, showed two lines of sharp knives, quickly buckled on Yueying''s neck, "quickly let us go, otherwise, be careful that the jade and stone will burn." The situation changes suddenly, the whole audience is in an uproar! However, Jing Cheng sees that Jiang Tianyue seems to be trying to hurt Yueying. He takes Yueying as a hostage and flees. In fact, he has no change in his heart! In other words, this is the two little guys acting together! But now, with his serious posture, who can believe it''s acting? Who can afford to make the descendants of Tianzhou royal family lose? At present, even Jing Cheng was numb with Jiang Tianyue''s hand, so he could only say in a deep voice: "no wonder your majesty often praised you for his cleverness. It seems that you have the corresponding talent! It''s just, don''t you think you''ve used your cleverness in the wrong place? "" I just hope that Yueying will live up to her wish. I don''t care how she will achieve it! " Jiang Tianyue said in the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she whispered to Yueying, "Yueying, please cooperate." Yueying is also Bing Xueming. How can she not know that Jiang Tianyue is actually protecting her? Now she is moved and nods! Jiang Tianyue looks at her pretty flower nearby. She is crazy. Subconsciously, she lowers her head and leans to Yueying''s lips Chapter 1024 Hum! In a flash, Jiang Tianyue looks at Yueying, who is completely unprepared for him. Instead, she is full of trust in her eyes. Then she suddenly returns to her mind and scolds her in her heart that she can''t hold her! Then he quickly raised his head, looked at Jingcheng and said, "OK! General, don''t talk to me here! Today, people, are you going to let it go or not? " After pondering for a moment, Jingcheng finally gritted his teeth, waved his hand and said, "guard, let them go!" WOW! The guards looked at each other, but after all, they obeyed the order and made way for each other! "Thank you very much." See Jiang Tianyue then bang when the knife stab to receive, take the hand of Yueying, just like the outing out! Soon, the figure disappeared in front of the crowd! Everyone was stunned: this guy was acting just now. Is that too fast? "General, we just let the princess go?" A guard couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, looked at Jingcheng and said. "Don''t worry, the boundary outside Tianzhou has already been sealed. They can''t get out of here without your Majesty''s secret weapons. I think they will run to the Shura people who have already moved to Tianzhou!" "And I''ve already planted a confidant in the team sent to deliver the princess''s dowry. It''s not difficult to bring the princess back at that time!" The mirror Cheng complexion says flatly, "go, order to go down, keep an eye on along the way, just in case." "Yes." When the guards around heard that Jingcheng had been prepared, they were all relieved and left together. "General, wait a minute!" The girl''s voice rang out. The maid in black came forward slowly and bowed to Jingcheng. "Can you show me the secret order?" Jing Cheng was stunned, and then he pulled out his sword. He lightly stirred up the secret order that the ground was split in two and sent it to the maidservant. "... sure enough." The maid, who has been serving Lu jiuer closely, seems to have found something. After pondering for a long time, she finally looks dignified and says, "I wonder why your majesty is so reckless of your Highness''s feelings and decides his life at will." Then she turned her eyes, looked at Jingcheng and asked, "dare to ask the general, where does this secret order come from?" "This... Was brought back by your majesty a year ago..." Jingcheng immediately said, and then if he had realized the Tao, "how? Is there something strange in it The maidservant did not answer, but pondered for a moment, then asked: "so, this secret order was not given to the general by your majesty?" "Yes, but there is a totem of Tianzhou royal family on it..." When Jing Cheng said this, he suddenly said, "what do you mean? Is this secret decree fake?" "General, please look at the handwriting carefully!" But the maidservant took up the secret order, handed it up and sighed, "it''s really like that. If it wasn''t for this word, I couldn''t even tell it." "What word?" When Jing Cheng saw this, he was still puzzled. "Oh, don''t laugh, general. The maid has been with the queen for the longest time, so she knows some of your Majesty''s Secret habits. For example, your majesty did not like the king''s affairs, so he liked to turn up the four corners of the word "Wang", which means.... " The maidservant pursed her lips and said, "son of a bitch is on all fours." "Poof When Jingcheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, but then he thought that before Chu Xiao became the king of Tianzhou, he was indeed the "Prince of Chu" who traveled all over the world, free and easy! As a result, he did not doubt it, and instead returned to his normal face. "So this secret decree is not written by your majesty?" "Well... But it''s so similar, unless it''s someone close to your majesty, such as..." The maidservant frowned slightly, "Queen..." Then she shook her head and denied: "but the queen will not ignore the feelings of the little princess and force her to get married." "Damn it! It''s obvious that the man has ulterior motives to forge the secret order! We don''t know who it is Jingcheng could not help but slightly tighten his fists, and secretly reproached himself, "besides, the general just now is also confused! I should have thought that there must be something strange about it. In that case, the little princess doesn''t have to leave in a hurry... I''ll send someone to find her and Mr. Jiang! " Then she told others to call in her hands, but before he did so, she suddenly shook her head and said, "wait! General, don''t you think it''s a bit crooked? If you can let little princess Yueying leave here, it will be out of the other party''s plan! " "Yes Mirror Cheng''s eyes lit up. "The purpose of the behind the scenes black hand seems to be to let the Royal Highness marry the shrew, and to stay at Tian Zhou. This gesture is like a fear of her coming out." "Yes! Your majesty often says that what the enemy fears is what we want to fight for! But now, the young master Jiang takes away the little princess, is absolutely that behind the scenes black hand does not want to see the situation! So, in my opinion, it''s better for the general to just make a false chase and not really rob people! " The maid said, and Jing Cheng patted her thigh and nodded: "good! That''s it! It''s really you. I''ve been following my mother for a long time, and I''m really smart! "¡° If the empress teaches them well, the general should not tease the slaves. " The maidservant''s face was flushed, but Jing Cheng didn''t notice each other''s look. He just walked around for a while and said, "but who is the backstage man? I can''t think of anyone who can... "Speaking of this! I think of someone At this time, the maidservant''s eyes lit up and said in a loud voice, "general, do you remember the" bodyguard "who followed your Majesty in those days?" In a word, it was like a flash of inspiration, which changed the face of Jingcheng: "you mean the night blue flow of the national defense governor?"¡° pretty good! This man was a confidant promoted by your Majesty in those years. After he left with your majesty, he also disappeared together. If you really want to say that, he may not be able to imitate your Majesty''s handwriting and do something... "Said the maid¡° Come on! Everyone, check this person''s information quickly! I want to see if it''s him or not Jingcheng immediately opened his mouth, and everyone went away to get busy, but the maid did not follow them. Instead, she lowered her head and pondered: is this man behind the scenes? Or is he just a little fish At this time, Tianzhou. Outside the seal. As the most marginal part of Tianzhou territory, it was close to the passage where Chu Xiao came to Tianzhou, but it had been sealed for various reasons! It is said that as long as the seal is broken, the place can travel freely between Tianzhou and Zhongzhou. However, the seal here is strengthened by Chu Xiao. It is so powerful that some people who want to taste the customs of Zhongzhou will retreat. All of a sudden, a burst of rapid footsteps came, a man and a woman running towards here¡° Wait Jiang Tianyue suddenly stopped, looked around and said, "it seems that Yueying, I can only send you here."¡° Elder martial brother Jiang Yueying looks at him in a puzzled way¡° There are pursuers, and they''re coming Jiang Tianyue''s eyes are sharp. Then he reaches into his arms and seems to want to take out something Chapter 1025 When Jiang Tianyue got half of it, she suddenly made a big move and looked deeply at Yueying. She said, "Yueying, do you really want to go to Zhongzhou?" "Well! Although I don''t know where my father and I have gone, Zhongzhou is the place where he once fought brilliantly. I will find my father in it! At least, we should be able to find less... No, it''s dad''s clue! " Yue Ying said seriously, and then she could not help looking at the seal. Seeing that it was shining and solid, she made a mistake, "but I don''t know how to go to Zhongzhou! Elder martial brother, as you said, the pursuit is coming. We can''t break the seal a little bit. " "More than that." Jiang Tianyue shook her head and said, "this seal was reinforced by master in those years. With the cultivation of both of us, even if we do our best, I''m afraid we can''t shake it!" "Well, what should we do?" Yueying looks a little flustered. Jiang Tianyue says, "don''t worry, Yueying! In fact, I have been prepared for it With that, he finally continued what he had just done, took out a piece of strange Amethyst from his arms, handed it to Yueying, and spoke slowly. I don''t know why, he said something sad: "Yueying, take this, go to the deepest part of the seal, where the aura fluctuates strongly. You should be able to go to Zhongzhou with this treasure that master gave me..." Immediately, he laughed at himself and said, "Oh, I want you to be my Shura queen, but you don''t want to go to this ghost place to find your father in Zhongzhou. In this case, let''s go, let''s go, let''s separate..." Later, it was said that he was heartless, but Jiang Tianyue knew that he could not end all this without heartless words! This is not only for his own relief, but also for Yueying to put down her burden and go to Zhongzhou to open her legend It''s just that. When it came to an end, even though he had made up his mind, he still felt a spasm and sour in his heart. Then he turned around and did not dare to look at each other again! But, just then. Jiang Tianyue, suddenly, felt warm on his back. He was shocked: "Yueying, you are..." "Thank you, elder martial brother Jiang. Thank you very much! Although you are not my lover, Yueying will remember you as my brother all her life. " At the end of Yueying''s speech, she gently released the jade hand that encircled her. Then she cut her hair and turned to the front seal! Jiang Tianyue quickly turned around and looked at her back. Her eyes showed a very complicated emotion: "why, why, Yueying! Why do you always refuse to comfort me with some lies? Why do you always regard me as your brother... " All of a sudden! In front of the beautiful figure, suddenly turned back, ran back to Jiang Tianyue side! "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Jiang. There are two other things. It seems that I can only trouble you..." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Tianyue saw Yueying come back, and a trace of joy flashed across her eyebrows. She thought Yueying was ready to change her mind and stay with him! But in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tianyue''s joy was replaced by sorrow: originally, she still wanted to go! However, although she thinks so, Jiang Tianyue still listens attentively. As long as it''s Yueying''s words, he will listen carefully. It was, is and will be! Yue Ying looked at him deeply and said with a complicated look: "first, if dad doesn''t come back all the time, I hope you will inherit his mantle and take over the position of the royal family temporarily, and don''t let outsiders occupy it. Although it''s unreasonable, it''s not without precedent!" "Second, I hope you, elder martial brother, take care of Tianzhou for me..." "As for today''s affairs, as long as you explain the reasons, uncle Jingcheng and them should be able to understand! By the way, you can also give them this letter. " With that, Yueying takes out a letter from her arms and gives it to Jiang Tianyue. Do you want to leave books? Yueying, you had a plan, but I can only promise half of the two things you said Jiang Tianyue pondered for a moment, just said, after that, he did not know how to, gently sighed. Seeing this, Yue Ying thinks that he is not willing to take over the throne temporarily, so she has to shake her head to show respect for elder martial brother Jiang''s wishes. Then she turns around again. This time, she really doesn''t look back Looking at the figure curling away, Jiang Tianyue could not help but be infatuated and drunk. She murmured: "Yueying, as long as you can be happy all your life, I will only be your brother, and I will only be your brother..." Murmuring like this, I don''t know how long, until Yueying''s figure can no longer be seen, he just sighed and turned away, a ray of blue skirt was blown more and more scattered by the cold wind around, and the figure was set off more and more depressed ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, deep in the seal. Very strange is, originally should be the vast and bright seal of the land, but now only the wind slowly blowing, make Yueying this thin body began to tremble slightly. But what really made her tremble is still to come! Before the whirlpool leading to Zhongzhou, an old windbreaker was quietly placed there. Yueying didn''t notice, but after she threw out the treasure Jiang Tianyue gave her, she saw the windbreaker. It was obvious that there was no wind¡° Little girl, do you want to go to Zhongzhou? " Yueying is startled by the sound, and then she looks at the windbreaker. Just as she wants to speak, she suddenly remembers the ghost story that her father once told her: for example, what beautiful snake can call people, and once it comes to eat people... Thinking, Yueying doesn''t dare to answer, so she hastens to activate the treasure, but the treasure doesn''t take her to Zhongzhou as she thought, but... Nothing happens¡° ha-ha! You don''t know. Recently, this seal has been consolidated and it''s more difficult to pass! What''s more, you are not a good treasure... "The cold voice came from all directions. Yueying was so scared that she couldn''t help but tremble:" who are you? "¡° The dead¡° Ghosts On the spot, Yueying is scared to shrink back. Sure enough, Lu jiuer''s nature of being afraid of ghosts is true¡° Don''t be afraid, little girl. If you want to go to Zhongzhou, I can help you! " In the windbreaker, the creepy voice came out again, vaguely, with a wisp of bewitching¡° Don''t come here Yueying shudders all over her body. She only feels that her heart is occupied by a mysterious force that is frightening. She holds her head and dares not look at the coming one. However, the other party did not seem to care about Yueying''s answer, just a Yin Yin smile, then said: "well, you go!" As soon as the voice fell, Yueying felt a strong suction coming out of the whirlpool, and quickly involved her in the whirlpool. There was also the ethereal sound with some banter in her ears¡° I didn''t want you to go to Zhongzhou, but since you are determined to go... Well, with this "seal of death", let''s go, ha ha... " Chapter 1026 The world in the picture, the picture turns. Tianzhou, magic chamber. A figure shrouded in black fog, familiar with the road, all the way through, but all those who block all kneel to the ground. Until they arrive at their destination, they wave their hands, and the large amount of space stored here transmits the related things, and then they are all scattered in the wind, and there is no trace As soon as this scene appeared, the audience fell into silence! However, it is not because of this person''s action that leads to silence, but Chu Xiao, who has been observing secretly from a detached perspective, suddenly feels that the world in the painting seems to have stopped again "What''s the matter? Why come in this time, so soon... Wrong! Is it the light ball that rolled away some things at that time, which led to the incomplete operation of the world in the painting? " I''m thinking about it. All of a sudden! Dong! With a loud noise, the whole territory has been stained with gray color! Then Chu Xiao''s consciousness floated up and swept over the mountains and seas... And this situation is exactly the "process" he experienced when he left the world in the painting in the past two times! "Well! It seems that my guess is right. Although the "things" in the light group just now can make me travel in the painting world, they are absolutely not complete! In other words, is the world in the picture a "card dish" As Chu Xiao left the world in the painting, he kept thinking: Yes, it''s just like the card disk on the earth. If you don''t load the follow-up resources, the disk can only be stuck in that piece! In the same way, if we want the world in the painting to continue, we must find the key props "I hope master Fenggu has captured that light group... However, that light group should be the ghost of the sea god. Will he be caught so easily? Well, it seems that I have to think of another idea to lead the snake out of the hole... " When Chu Xiao was imagining, his consciousness gradually separated from the world in the painting! When he opened his eyes again, it was the towering day... And so on! How can this day be described as towering? Chu Xiao suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the scene in front of him. When he looked carefully, he found that the towering day was nothing else. It was the female priest who put his knee on it, so what he saw made Chu Xiao laugh and cry! "Hello..." Chu Xiao called out feebly. Hearing this, the female priest took a look and said with surprise: "Mr. Lang! You wake up! You''ve just passed out of a coma. I''m scared! " "Well, I''m fine. Where''s my painting?" Chu Xiao quickly got up from his knee pillow, and with a glance, he saw that the female priest handed the scroll over and said, "is that what you are talking about? You''ve been staring at this painting, and suddenly you''re in a coma, so I put it away... " "Oh, thank you so much." Chu Xiao reached for it, and the female priest said with a smile: "Mr. Lang, don''t worry about these things! Now that you''re all awake, why don''t we start doing something happy? " With that, the female priest turned around and showed her graceful and beautiful posture. "Now I am completely free, and I have no burden! Mr. Lang, come and try my concubine now... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiao was speechless for a while, but after listening to the rascal''s words, he was used to it. He didn''t bother to pay attention to her now. Instead, he carefully recalled many things he had experienced in the painting world at that time! At that time, the scene that he said goodbye to Lu jiuer was still vivid, but after the kiss, it seemed that he was coerced by the power of time and became a detached perspective. He didn''t know what he had done there in the past five years! This kind of feeling is like being in a book and doing everything with one stroke, without any impression! As a result, Chu Xiao doesn''t even know whether he has given Yueying such a secret order! However, vaguely, he has something to remember! For example, he saw the conversation between Yueying and the windbreaker That seems to be the emperor of Wuyuan? "This guy, not dead? Many years later, making waves again? Well, if so, I have to solve this problem! But... There are still many mysteries. Why did Yueying get the secret order, who was behind the scenes, and... " "The last figure I saw seemed familiar?" "Well! Damn it! All kinds of miscellaneous and continuous, all intermittent, this is equivalent to saying half, let people itch! No, we have to find out the Poseidon so that the world in the painting can continue to run! " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, then he looked at the female priest and asked, "let''s get down to business first. Did master Fenggu catch the person I want him to catch?" "Mr. Lang, you said that old man, he went to chase a light regiment, but the light regiment was so fast that he didn''t catch up with it. He hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if I have caught up with it in the end..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he could not help frowning. He knew the speed of Taoist Fenggu. He had experienced it personally before. Even if he was weak because of blood chaos, his body method would not be affected too much! From this, we can infer that the speed of the light group must be astonishing! "It seems that it''s not right to pursue someone head-on. We still need to think of a plan, but... Before that!" Chu Xiao thought, eyes a coagulation, looking at the still shining "Li. Poseidon secret place" door, murmured to himself, "don''t know Sweet they, find can cure nine son injury alchemy material not... Well, first to have a look!"¡° Are you going in, Mr. Lang? " The female priest looked at Chu Xiao and said, "I can guide you in, no matter where you want to go..."... Please lead the way. " The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth smoked, and he said that the female priest''s speech was as wild as ever, but he thought it was important, and he didn''t tangle with her any more¡° My husband can say that I am given new life and freedom, and I will be my husband''s only choice! " The female priest bowed to her body and laughed. Then she put her right hand slightly on the light door, and saw that its shining light suddenly changed color and turned into multicolored color, which was more mysterious than before¡° In this way, Lang Jun can go deeper! What about? Am I very capable? " The female priest said with a smile, but Chu Xiao became more and more used to her deliberate way of speaking. She just nodded a little. No wonder the woman just said what to guide. It turned out that she was talking about this stubble! That''s right. When they went in just now, Tiantian didn''t have any "guidance", so it''s estimated that they could only explore in the shallow secret realm, and they could enter deeper through the guidance of the female priest... "Thank you so much!" Chu Xiao embraces boxing way, "I think, the girl should know this secret place quite well?"¡° Of course The female priest licked her lips and said, "I''m here to ensure that you can go deep into every part of the land and have an unprecedented and comfortable travel experience..." Chapter 1027 "... girl, speak up!" Chu Xiao didn''t realize that he took out the corner of his mouth again. Fortunately, after the female priest giggled, she didn''t continue to say this kind of words any more. Just a wave of her hand made the light gate bigger, and they entered the light gate together! "This feeling... Well, it''s like a dream in a dream. It''s quite a mysterious artistic conception." Chu Xiao saw everything in front of him. It was very strange. It was like the passage that he passed when he entered the secret place! At the moment, going through the channel again is just like a dream in a dream "Lang Jun, hold on." The voice of the female priest came at the right time, and then she grabbed Chu Xiao with one hand, whew to lead him to accelerate forward, and the two figures swept wildly and quickly out of the passage! WOW! A dull sound rang out, and they both appeared in the room at the same time. When they looked around, they saw that there was no one but a small river flowing slowly. "Here..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and he couldn''t help wondering: according to reason, this "Li. Secret place" has not been set foot in for many years, so it should be a wonderful place for countless natural resources to grow freely. So in his imagination, it should be a scene of beautiful scenery, but why is there a desolate place "Wait! Is it because all the natural resources and local treasures here have been deprived of nutrients by one thing, which dominates here and makes it completely desolate? " Chu Xiao quickly thought of this conjecture, and then he could not help but eyes slightly bright: if this is the case, then this day''s material and land treasure must be extraordinary! "Lang Jun, it seems that you have guessed it." Seeing this, the female priest looked over and said with a smile, "yes, what grows in it is the reason why I stopped you from coming in before!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is that the" sea god "that was set up in those years, and wanted to use it for resurrection?" The female priest nodded. Then she squatted down, picked up a wad of clay, and said, "but I only know something about that in the memory of blood awakening. I haven''t seen it before. What''s more, it looks so aggressive... " "That''s true." Chu Xiao nodded. He agreed with what the female priest said. After all, generally speaking, although there is a theory of seizing territory and aura between Tiancai and Dibao, it can''t be too much, not to mention that there is no other weed in a hundred Li area like now, and all nutrients are occupied by one This aggressiveness is not generally strong! "I guess it should be some kind of natural resource and local treasure of the dark system, otherwise it would not be like this." Chu Xiao thought secretly, and then turned his eyes and said, "girl, can you find where that thing is?" Just after the war, he was still tired. For the time being, he didn''t want to search such an area. It would be great if the female priest could help. "Yes." The female priest thought for a moment and said, "however, it seems to be quite domineering. If we take it by force, we will inevitably have a fight! Besides, if we take this thing, it''s estimated that the "spirit of Poseidon" will also have a sense of it.... " "Oh? Isn''t that better? " Hearing the sound, Chu Xiao''s eyes are slightly astringent, not angry but happy! He was going to catch the "spirit of Poseidon" and force him to hand it over. Now it''s time to lead the snake out of the hole! However, this strategy should also be careful. Don''t be careless. You''ve been attacked by both sides and made dumplings by others! "The better way is to quickly solve the treasure, and then use it as a bait to lure the spirit back..." Chu Xiao thought, if thoughtful, "since so, I need to meditate first." At this point, Chu Xiao said: "girl, please protect the Dharma for me." "Oh? Does Mr. Lang want to restore his true spirit first After hearing the song, Chu Xiao nodded. Then she licked her lips and said, "Mr. Lang, why do you need to meditate? Why don''t you just look for me? " "Well? Is there any panacea for the girl When Chu Xiao heard this, he was stunned. Then he saw the female priest smile and said, "I don''t have a panacea, but you know that I have a unique method of double cultivation, as long as you and I are..." "Stop it." Chu Xiao could not help holding down his forehead when he saw that the female priest''s three sentences were not serious. "Girl, I have said that I don''t want your body, and... The way you said is not as fast as I use the skill." "I don''t believe it." Hearing this, the female priest pursed her little mouth discontentedly and said, "Mr. Lang, why do you lie like this? The method of double cultivation is faster than your meditation Before he had finished speaking, Chu Xiao suddenly sat down with his knees crossed. Immediately, within a breath, a bright light shone on his body, and the aura around him was constantly seized, which was transformed into a steady stream of true yuan and divine power "This, this..." the female priest looked at the scene and was shocked. She never thought that what Chu Xiao said was true! If he meditates casually, he will recover faster than Shuangxiu! This... This gentleman, what a monster! The female priest can''t help but feel shocked, but at the same time she can''t help complaining: another way to get the body of the husband has been resolved. How can we get his body! I should have done it when he was in a coma! The female priest secretly regretted, but what she thought at that time was that she was playing with a puppet, which was interesting... "Hoo!" Just after the female priest''s mood fluctuated, Chu Xiao slowly opened his eyes and said, "girl, let''s go."¡° This? Now? Lang Jun, would you like to meditate a little more? It''s not that I''m timid, it''s that thing is by no means extraordinary. It''s estimated that there are still some hidden means... "The female priest quickly advised. Chu Xiao shook his head and said," I can feel its overbearing atmosphere, and I can predict that it has hidden some ''strength'', but even if I count all of them, I can deal with it just as well! "¡° This... "The female priest heard more, but when she thought that before Chu Xiao, even the brilliant giant and the deep-sea giant had figured out everything, she still gritted her teeth, chose to believe Chu Xiao, and turned around to take the road! Two people, quickly began to fly in a barren land, I do not know how long later, they came to a small cliff in front of, around faintly spread the breath of array... "Oh? Are there any arrays here? " Chu Xiao slightly squinted, "it seems that this is it."¡° Well The female priest nodded and said, "Lang Jun, I''ll take the lead and let you find out its weakness..." "don''t bother, girl. You''ve helped me a lot. I''ll deal with the rest." Chuxiao smiles faintly and then rushes in. Just at this time, a sharp "hissing" that doesn''t look like human voice suddenly rings out. Then, countless black vines suddenly appear on the cliff, and suddenly they surround chuxiao! Chapter 1028 "I''ll go, it''s not fun!" Chu Xiao''s mouth was slightly puffed, and he said that this treasure seemed to be a little "naughty"! Just thinking, those vines have been trickily wrapped around his body, as if to tie him into 18 shapes "Mr. Lang!" The female priest immediately exclaimed. She could feel that there was some corrosive force in those vines. Once they were heavily surrounded, they would be very uncomfortable! As a result, I can''t help but worry about it! But the next moment! The scene, however, suddenly changed! See the raging fire, suddenly spread out in Chu Xiao''s body, all the twining vines, all burned up! For a time, countless vines with flowing fire rustle down, looks like a different fire rain. "If you only have this level, then I overestimate you. If I had known that, I didn''t have to meditate for a while..." Chu Xiao light mouth, immediately, right hand slightly Yang, flame along the vines wash past, as if some kind of provocation! And "the other side" also seems to understand this layer of provocation, suddenly a much sharper hiss than just resounded throughout the audience, and then, all the black smoke gushed out from all the cracks of the cliff! "Oh? What is this Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as his figure was swept away, he dodged the black smoke. But then he found that the black smoke was quite strange. It came from all directions! "It''s interesting. It''s enough for me to be serious!" The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose, and he was not in a hurry. With the fire around him, he lit up a corner of the darkness filled with black smoke! The so-called, hiding in a small building into a unified, tube his spring and summer and autumn and winter! And this is Chu Xiao''s way to deal with the black smoke! Simple, rough, but extremely effective! See black smoke no matter how to attack, will be forced back by the fire, always can''t get close to Chu Xiao, let alone hurt him! Seeing this, the female priest couldn''t help cheering, but at the same time, she couldn''t help wondering, because in this way, black smoke can''t hurt Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao can''t go out to get that treasure! Why did he take such a conservative attitude? According to the priestess''s knowledge, before Chu Xiao, whether he was fighting against the brilliant giant, or fighting against the ocean, or fighting against the deep-sea giant, they were all heroic and extraordinary. They were mainly attacking, supplemented by wandering. Even when they were defending with Ziying electric armor, they were also accompanied by fierce attacks! But now... Chu Xiao is like a calm old man. He just sits around the fire with his knees folded. He is so calm and indifferent to common things "What the hell are you up to, Mr. Lang?" The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. Sure enough, the next moment, Tiancai Dibao, who released black smoke, seemed to feel that she couldn''t deal with that guy at all, so she finally decided to fight in person! Boom boom! In a flash, all the rocks scattered, revealing a pair of sharp "eyes". Then the rocks changed dramatically, and the vegetation flew. The whole cliff turned into a cliff giant Seeing this, Chu Xiao said with a smile: "I see. I''ll tell you why I didn''t know where your body was before. It turns out that the whole cliff has been refined into a body by you! Very good, you can already be regarded as a monster! It''s just When Chu Xiao said this, he changed his face. He bowed his head slightly and said to himself: why was he a brilliant giant before, then a deep-sea giant, and now a cliff giant? I can''t get along with any giant today, can I? In the bottom of his heart, he thought with evil interest, but Chu Xiao was not slow at all! Just at the moment when the giant appeared on the cliff, countless stars suddenly appeared around him, turning into a powerful and terrifying star sword, stabbing at the weak joints of the giant! It turns out that the reason why Chu Xiao didn''t launch a fierce attack immediately was that he wanted to draw out the real essence of the other party, and that he also wanted to play with some means through black smoke! That''s right, it is to use "black smoke" - the enemy''s means to achieve Chu Xiao''s own goal! Specifically, he deliberately makes the flames around him soar, and then releases a little spark in the gap to separate out the dark flame, which is the same color as the black smoke, so that he unconsciously passes through many defenses, wrapping the little starlight around him! In this way, we can have the present. In an instant, we will have the sword of ten thousand stars, which will take the magnificent view of the giant on the cliff! Cliff giant obviously did not expect that Chu Xiao could do such a thing under his eyes! At the moment, I was a little surprised. The swords had already attacked! Click, click! There are constant collisions between starlight and stones, and the brilliant sparks are drawn. Each stroke is like cutting the body of a giant on a cliff, which makes him feel more pain and howl! At the same time, Chu Xiao didn''t pack the black smoke. He directly urged the fire and spread it all over the place. He easily dispersed all the black smoke. Then, without saying a word, he directly plundered his figure, and heaven punished you Xing''s double swords, adding a steady stream of power to it! In a flash, the two swords crossed and chopped! Bang! With a loud sound, the cliff giant lost his center of gravity and fell back. Chu Xiao did not stop attacking this tusk for a moment. His sword was like a dragon, cutting his "inch skin"! Because he had fought several big opponents in succession before, Chu Xiao was familiar with the routine of attacking the giant on the cliff, and soon knocked him to the ground. Once such a big giant fell to the ground, he would be killed by Chu Xiao! The battle was as swift as a storm. From the appearance of the giant on the cliff to the fact that he was completely covered by Chu Xiao''s sword wind, he could not fight back. Only a few breath had passed. It seems that it''s extremely easy, but the real experts can see how much calculation it contains! If it wasn''t for the fact that black smoke couldn''t win Chu Xiao all the time, which caused the cliff giant to lose patience and come out in a hurry, then the sword of ten thousand stars would not have caught him off guard so easily! Without the sword of starlight, Chu Xiao''s subsequent attack would not be so smooth, let alone easily take away his center of gravity and let him fall to the ground and be slaughtered! In addition, if Chu Xiao did not have the powerful and powerful strength to suppress the cliff giants from the beginning to the end, then once he turned over, it would be the earth moving and the mountains shaking, and the power is not small! It can be said that the giant on the cliff is not weak at all. He has more capital to compete with anyone who is strong in Wujijing. But he has amazing strength, but he can''t hit Chu Xiao with one move! Even, in Chu Xiao''s serial calculation, he can only be like a lamb to be slaughtered, let Chu Xiao live and kill! After a series of dazzling attacks, the sharp light in the giant''s eyes completely dissipated. Gradually, his whole body began to shrink and deform... "Oh?" When Chu Xiao saw this, he squinted slightly and quickly went forward. He saw that the giant on the cliff had shrunk into a stone of palm size, which was full of strange smell. Chu Xiao held out his hand and suddenly his eyes shrank, as if he had noticed something Chapter 1029 In a trance, Chu Xiao seems to see some other pictures. No, I can''t say I can''t see it, because that feeling is like something surging out of the deep memory that has been covered, pulling Chu Xiao''s consciousness away Before he regained his mind, Chu Xiao found that he had entered his own memory from a detached perspective, just like he had entered the secret information record of Zhoufu before? "This is... Mountain village?" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he could see the changes of the scenery around him. At dusk, when the sun was setting, the figure of a peasant woman could be seen outside a wooden house, as if she was packing up some farm grain. Take a closer look, this woman has amazing temperament and beautiful face! But it was actually the woman in blue that Chu Xiao had seen in his mind. And her identity is unknown "The mother of the forefathers..."! Why I come across, receive the memory, there is no such a section! When I think about it, it seems that I haven''t seen the memory of my former parents. It seems that I have been sealed up by something... " Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, quickly wake up: dare feeling, this is his sealed memory, because of that strange black stone, and pried open a corner? So, I really have to see what happened here! "My wife!" Just as Chu Xiao was imagining, a figure came out of the house. Although it was dressed as a farmer, it was hard to hide his sharp momentum. But in this sharp momentum, there was less strong spirit and more hermit style. It was the man in purple that Chu Xiao also saw in Wu Dao Zheng Xin in the past! "Ah, is it all done? I''ve worked hard for you. You used to be such a proud girl, but now you can only follow me to do these farm work... " It seems that the man in purple wants to tell the woman in blue to do something. Suddenly, his eyes turn and he sees the grain in the sun. He steps forward and gently puts it on the shoulder of the woman in blue. He says with some guilt. Hearing this, Chu Xiao had a little guess vaguely! According to the pictures of Wu Dao''s heart, the former parents should have been a loving couple. They separated because of their families. Now Chu Xiao saw that they lived in seclusion before they broke up. It''s just Why do you live in seclusion? Shouldn''t they have been in haotianzong? Chu Xiao knocked on his chin, feeling that it might be an unknown past! Maybe some pursuers came, so they stayed here for a while and then returned to haotianzong without mentioning it? Chu Xiaoyue thought that this should be the case. At this time, the woman in blue held the hand of the comer and said softly, "no! Can marry in you for the wife, in my heart only joyful, when feels painstakingly? It''s just Speaking of this, the woman in blue paused, showing a look of heartache, and said: "Xiao''er is very young, and he has to follow us to collect firewood to support his family. He is... Hard." "Well? Has the predecessor been born at this time? Tut, this feeling is really a bit strange. It''s like looking at another me... " Chu Xiao murmured secretly, but after all, he was more absorbed in the conversation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in purple pondered for a moment and then said, "Xiao''er, he hasn''t come back yet. Is he lost in the mountain? I''ll see. " At the end of the speech, the man in purple ran towards Nanshan! This run, immediately let Chu Xiao see some clues: because the man in purple looks like this, it doesn''t seem to use any body method, or urge any body method that needs real yuan! To be specific, it''s like... He''s completely lost his ability? "Well! When on earth did this happen? Could it be that I was right in my guess just now, because my predecessor''s parents lost all their abilities under the pursuit of soldiers, and they didn''t know how to explain to haotianzong, so they just stopped coming back and lived here? "If so, how did they recover their power and return to haotianzong, so that they parted ways and went to find ways to cure their forefathers respectively... Well, at that time, they should have found that there was a blood soul curse seal in their forebody..." Chu Xiao was a little curious when he thought about this, because according to the known information, the former parents should not have lived here too long, otherwise haotianzong would not have no corresponding files, that is to say, the former parents not only recovered their skills, but also only took a very short time This is intriguing. Is there any treasure in this remote mountain village? The more Chu Xiao thought about it, the more he couldn''t help looking closely. He saw that although the man in purple had lost all his skills, he still had some experience. He was even in the prime of a Terran cultivator, and he was walking fast. Of course, Chu Xiao overtook him as soon as he swept, and then without waiting for him, the supreme consciousness swept at random, and quickly locked in a familiar breath! Then he flew by without saying a word! Soon after. Chu Xiao rushed to the foot of a high mountain near the mountain village. As soon as he arrived, he heard a low shout¡° Drink But see a young man... No, it should be said that even the young man is not a little boy, while drinking, while the hands of fists fiercely waved! With a bang, a fierce tiger beast in front of him was shaken back three steps, but he was not injured. It was obvious that the boy had not practiced his real combat skills at the moment, and his skill was still weak¡° Tut, is this the predecessor of that year? It seems that it''s really a bit too much feeling... "Chu Xiao slightly fixed his eyes and looked at the face carved out of a mold with himself. He couldn''t help feeling more cordial. At the same time, there are also some feelings, because with the development of his physical strength along the way, although he is young, he has already been heroic, which is not a type of "little Zhengtai" now. For a moment, Chu Xiao didn''t know how to express his feelings. Is this "years is a butcher''s knife" or "sharpening maturity"¡° How are you, Xiao Zhu? " At this time, the predecessor of little Zhengtai was staring at the tiger beast in front of her, but the words pointed to a little girl who fell to the ground¡° Chu Xiao brother, I''m ok... "The little girl stood up slowly and hid behind the boy timidly¡° That''s good. Listen, I''ll count to three and you''ll run as far as you can! " Xiao Zhengtai was calm. This words a, pour is to let Chu Xiao tiny nod: be worthy of is own predecessor, this make a style, still really have own some elegant demeanor¡° No, I can''t... brother Chu Xiao will be eaten... "The little girl was so afraid that her tears would fall down¡° It''s OK. I can beat it! " Xiao Zhengtai''s predecessor said so, but in fact, his palms had already oozed sweat, but when he thought of his father''s usual teaching, he had a firm look in his eyes and was fearless, "in a word, you''d better run quickly!"¡° Then, brother chuxiao, you must be careful... "As soon as the little girl finished her words, little Zhengtai began to speak slowly:" three... " Chapter 1030 "Three... Two... One..." "Run Xiao Chu Xiao''s voice fell down and rushed forward! "Ah The little girl screamed subconsciously and ran away. Seeing this, the fierce tiger rushed towards her, but she was hit in the left eye by little Chu Xiao. Suddenly, she roared and fell to the ground! "Oh? The blow? " Chu Xiao looks at this scene, can''t help but eyes micro coagulation. Of course, this is not to say that little Zhengtai''s cultivation strength has anything to surprise him, but that this little guy can''t beat this fierce tiger beast just now, but why can he knock it down in a twinkling of an eye? You know, although this beast is just a third-order beast, it is nothing in Chu Xiao''s eyes, but for today''s little Zhengtai, it is almost insurmountable mountain! It is enough to show that he can only push it back, but can''t really hurt it. But now "Well! This is not the power of this little guy, this is... " Chu Xiao mumbles to read from, suddenly, felt a quite familiar breath, immediately he then widened his eyes, "blood soul curse seal?" "Well In the moment of Chu Xiao''s words, little Chu Xiao''s body suddenly shook! Although he killed the tiger, he had never had that kind of strength. It seemed that something kept coming up in his body, which made his chest suffocated and his whole body glowed with strange red light! "I, I am... What''s the matter?" Little Chu Xiao felt dizzy, shaking for a while, and then fainted to the ground! Chu Xiao subconsciously stretched out his hands, ready to help others, but the next moment he found that his hands directly through the small Chu Xiao, can''t touch people at all! "Well! I have forgotten that this is the depth of memory. These things have happened. I can only witness them, but I can''t stop them! " Chu Xiao suddenly wake up, patted the forehead, also at this time, a rapid footsteps came, and then, the figure of the man in purple appeared in the room! "Xiaoer!" He quickly saw the scene of Xiao Chu Xiao fainting, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He quickly swept over and touched his forehead, and instantly felt hot as boiling water! "Well! How could that be? Xiao''er, hold on, dad will take you back! " The man in purple was anxious and afraid. He quickly picked up Xiao Chu and rushed to the original farmhouse with the fastest speed! Chu Xiao''s eyes were complicated. Although he knew that little Chu Xiao would be saved later, otherwise there would be no predecessor later! But, these, the man in purple is not clear! So looking at the purple man''s confused look, Chu Xiao''s heart is really mixed. Shaking his head, he quickly put aside his thoughts and followed. A moment later. Mountain village, a wooden house, ushered in a burst of noise! See the man in purple carrying small Chu Xiao, stride into here, yelled, and then the woman in blue quickly came out, a see small Chu Xiao appearance, immediately also scared pale, quickly welcomed him in! Then there was a rush. Chu Xiao watched, and the woman in blue quickly put little Chu Xiao on the wooden bed. Then she caught his pulse, and her expression became more and more dignified "How about my wife?" The man in purple spoke anxiously. "Xiao''er... I''m afraid that thing in my body has begun to wake up." The woman in blue looked at the man in purple, "you... Should have known, why didn''t you tell me?" This made Chu Xiao frown slightly. Of course, he knew that what they were talking about was the blood soul curse seal. But the question is, when the blood soul curse seal really woke up, it was when he saved Lu jiuer. Did he wake up once when he was a child? No, No. "Perhaps the" awakening "in the mother''s mouth is not the same thing as the real awakening of blood soul curse seal! It''s too secretive. Even if it''s her, she probably won''t know what''s going on in it. So as long as there''s a little movement in the blood soul mantra seal, she will think it''s awakening... " Chu Xiao quickly thought of this and nodded, but he didn''t think that the mother of the predecessor was wrong, because to some extent, the blood soul curse seal was really "awakening" now, which tormented little Chu Xiao! "... Xiao''er''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. He has great talent and will wake up ahead of time. Naturally, I expected that... But, my wife, I''ll tell you, what can I do? It''s just a matter of increasing worries - you and I have lost all our skills and can''t do anything now..." Hearing this, the man in purple shook his head and sighed. "That''s not the case!" The woman in blue pondered for a moment, but she said firmly in her eyes, "if Xiao''er practices the right way from this moment on, maybe he can ease his anger and slow the awakening of that thing..." "... but Xiao''er is still young now, so he is forced to practice advanced skills. I''m afraid..." "I can only try that!" The woman in blue is biting her silver teeth. How can she not know the difficulty of practicing advanced skills? However, if you just practice superficial skills, you can''t suppress the blood soul curse seal that is now "awakening" - even if this awakening is not really awakening! Therefore, the woman in blue knows something, but she has no choice but to say so! Purple man also saw this stubble, can''t help but deeply sigh, helpless. It was Chu Xiao who slightly raised his eyebrows and vaguely thought about why his predecessor was so talented that he was named the first genius of haotianzong¡° Originally, that is at this time to lay the foundation... "Chu Xiao secretly thought, at this time, the field suddenly sounded a cough¡° Cough It''s chuxiao on the bed! He coughed for a while, but he gradually woke up. Then when he saw the man in purple and the woman in blue, he quickly got up and said, "Dad, mom..." "eh? Xiao''er, are you ok The woman in blue immediately stepped forward and caught his pulse. Then she was surprised and said, "it''s really so. The fever has gone away by itself..." "... It seems that the thing is quite smart. It''s taking retreat as advance!" But the man in purple, still dignified, quickly realized. And Chu Xiao also thinks like him! Especially after Chu Xiao had experienced the real awakening of the blood soul mantra seal, he thought so much more! Blood soul curse seal is extremely intelligent and cunning! He thought that it was because he heard that the man in purple and the woman in blue talked about letting Chu Xiao practice advanced skills to suppress it, so he went back to sleep deliberately! This is like a "story" about robots, which is often said by people on earth: robots have already had autonomous intelligence, but they have been dormant, pretending to listen to human instructions! Of course, Chu Xiao estimated that even if the blood soul mantra seal had some wisdom, it would be very stupid, otherwise it would know that even the advanced skill of Tianzhou could not suppress it, at most it would slow its awakening! That is the spark of Chu Xiao, it has a real, practical threat! Of course, that''s all in the future. At present, with the blood soul curse seal dormant, the faces of all the people in the arena also changed Chapter 1031 "It seems difficult to deal with. My wife, what can you do to force it out?" The man in purple looked at the woman in blue and said. Hearing this, the woman in blue looks dignified. After pondering for a moment, she slowly shakes her head: "it''s weird. I''m afraid..." Seeing this, the man in purple looked dark and said, "is that right? Even you... " Chu Xiao can''t help but feel a little impatient when he looks at them like this, but he also knows that they can''t deal with the blood soul curse seal, otherwise they won''t be entangled all the time, until he realizes the spark. "Father, mother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " At this time, Xiao Chu Xiao looks at them with a puzzled face. "Ah, Xiao''er, in a twinkling of an eye, you are so old. Maybe it''s time to tell you something..." Hearing this, the man in purple looked at him deeply. "You should be aware that the power you radiate today is not the power possessed by the practitioners themselves." "Yes, I''ve noticed that." Although he was young, Xiao Chu Xiao was cautious and steady. He inherited his father''s character. "That thing... Is called the blood soul curse seal." Looking at the boy''s surprised eyes, the man in purple pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, actually, you are the heir of a big family. If it wasn''t for the time when your mother and I were framed and had to leave the family... " "Oh? Is that the case? " When Chu Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help thinking deeply. But when he thought about it, he was a little confused, because after arriving at Tianzhou, he didn''t find any Chu family! And originally, he thought that Chu family should be a big family in Tianzhou! But now, maybe the background of Chu family is more mysterious than what I think! As for that, Chu family is actually a very small family, so Chu Xiao can''t find this kind of conjecture in Tianzhou... It was quickly rejected by Chu Xiao! Because, this is not reasonable, you know, before he was in Wudao heart can see the former parents break! They break up for the sake of the family. If it''s a small family, it''s strange! In addition, they are well-informed and even know the seal of the blood soul curse. Obviously, they are not from ordinary small families. Even Chu Xiao suspects that the once great families like Bing and Chen are not as well-informed as they are! In this way, the Chu family must be a big family, but Chu Xiao couldn''t find out for the time being! Maybe it''s because the family lives in seclusion in Tianzhou, similar to the mysterious Zhuge family, or maybe it''s because... It''s not in Tianzhou at all, but just like a place of plunder, hanging alone in the world! However, no matter what kind it is, at least this family should not be underestimated. It is really necessary to explore it slowly in the future... This is what Chu Xiao quickly realized! But, to be honest. This matter is not the most strange thing for Chu Xiao. What makes Chu Xiao feel most strange is: since the man in purple told many truths to his predecessor when he was young at this time, why did the predecessor stay in such a small place as haotianzong in Dongzhou for so many years? It is reasonable to say that after he knows that the sky is high and the sea is wide, he should think about going out and running! Could it be that after this incident, something else happened that led him to lose his memory? Chu Xiao thought that this might be the reason why he had not got the complete memory of his predecessor! Because the memory of this part may be sealed by something here "Maybe I can find the real reason why my predecessor was sealed in this mountain village?" Chu Xiao thought, and then continued to see. "It turns out that..." After knowing his own identity, Xiao Chu Xiao seems to be extremely calm, because he has already vaguely guessed some. Moreover, he is neutral and calm, so he is not easy to be fettered by foreign objects. Therefore, he soon recovered and said: "father, mother, whether you are a member of the Chu family or a disciple of haotianzong, you will follow the good way in the future and live up to the hard work your parents have concealed for many years!" "Xiaoer..." Seeing that her son was so sensible, the woman in blue immediately held him in her arms and said, "good boy..." "Oh, Xiao''er, you are right to think so." The man in purple said happily, and then he said, "as for the blood soul curse seal, dad will think of a way." "Well! I believe in my father Little Chu Xiao nodded seriously, and Chu Xiao took a deep look at the man in purple, saying that this probably contributed to his later determination to return to the family, right? However, if you think about it carefully, he has been away for so long, but he still hasn''t come to find himself. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t found the way to solve the blood soul curse? "Unfortunately, the father of my predecessor didn''t know that I already had a spark. If it was the blood soul curse seal itself, it would not pose a threat to me. The one who could really be regarded as a ''strong enemy'' could only be said to be the miejun, but he was also asleep, and there would be no movement for the time being..." Chu Xiao thought to himself, and then he couldn''t help complaining: it''s really like his "grandfather" who killed the king. It''s just that other people''s grandfathers are all kinds of helpers. This old man, who is imprinted by the blood soul curse, is here to destroy the world. He''s very cruel wait! Think of this, Chu Xiao suddenly a shock, thought of a before he ignored things: right! Since the father of the predecessor said that he would find a way, he should pay close attention to the movement of the blood soul mantra seal. In other words, he may have left some insight in the blood soul mantra seal! Of course, it can''t be said that he can monitor Chu Xiao''s every move. If he did this, Chu Xiao would have found out for a long time. What he really did was to use some means in the blood soul mantra seal to spy on the state of the blood soul mantra seal! And now... The blood soul mantra seal, to some extent, can be said to be "truly awakened"! In this case, why didn''t the father of the predecessor come to find himself? Is it because he has not yet sensed the change of the blood soul curse seal, or is it... "He is imprisoned by his family and can''t come out to find me?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this conjecture, can''t help scalp numbness, if it is so, then the Chu family, I''m afraid, need to be on guard... "Xiao Er, where do you feel uncomfortable?" At this time, the gentle voice of the woman in blue pulled Chu Xiao''s thoughts back to the field, and then he saw that little Chu Xiao was very sensible and said: "Niang, no! The child is very good, and I don''t have to worry too much. "¡° Ah, how can my mother not worry about you? That''s the blood soul curse seal... "The blue dress woman''s eyes were sad. In the middle of her words, she suddenly recovered and said firmly," however, Xiao''er, don''t worry. Your father and I will find the solution to the blood soul curse seal even at any cost! " Little Chu Xiao nodded repeatedly, and Chu Xiao recalled the scene of ice and snow he had seen in Zhongzhou huatianzong. Is that the way the woman in blue prepared to freeze the blood soul curse¡° Well, if you think about it carefully, there seems to be something mysterious in it, which is worth exploring... " Chapter 1032 Chu Xiao recalled the scene at that time, the more he thought about it, the more interesting he felt. Originally, he didn''t think about the land of ice and snow from this point of view, but now he got the "hint" from the woman in blue, but he began to think from the characteristics of blood soul curse seal! This thought, he immediately felt that the blue woman''s idea is very wonderful! Although it can''t be said that this method can completely freeze the blood soul curse seal, it is at least enough to put out its fiery fire and make it return to tranquility! And this, already is very great, because Chu Xiao studies so long, also only light dark holy fire, and spark, can ruthlessly press blood soul curse seal! Which of these two was not cultivated after all kinds of hardships and opportunities? It can be said that this is the existence that the conventional practitioners can''t imagine. Compared with them, they are bullies! Therefore, Chu Xiao really admired the wisdom of the former mother of the woman in blue! She and her father took a completely different road. One was prepared to rely on her family to save her son, and the other was prepared to rely on her own wisdom! Now it seems that at least the mother of her predecessor has figured out some feasible ways, which are better than the father of her predecessor. Of course, some people may ask: so what? Even if they both figured out an effective way, but for Chu Xiao who already had a spark, those are just chicken ribs, right? In fact, I can''t say that. Because although the blood soul curse seal itself is no threat, but "miejun" is reborn. Chu Xiao thinks that he will fight with him sooner or later, so the more the means to suppress him, the better! But, to some extent, it is also because of it that miejun can be reborn. Therefore, it is questionable how effective that thing can be for "miejun"! At this time, of course, Chu Xiao had to prepare a few more hands, and the ice and snow that his predecessor''s mother had laid before became his great inspiration. Since Mie Jun was born by bathing in fire, he might as well use ice to subdue fire! "Well! It''s feasible. As long as I sharpen this move, even if I can''t kill that existence, it''s enough to make him drink a pot! If you choose another time when you are weak, it will be more effective! " Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but clench his fist, did not expect to enter a trip in the past memory, there is such a harvest! "Sure enough, I reflect on myself every day... The wisdom of the ancients is really powerful!" Chu Xiao thinks quickly that he is ready to ponder over the relevant matters. Although Mie Jun is still sleeping, it''s always good to prepare for a rainy day. Moreover, cultivating this skill can definitely make Mie Jun sleep longer! "The way of ice, eh!" At this time, the man in purple coughed, as if indicating that the woman in blue should stop talking about it. Then, he deliberately changed the topic and said, "Xiao''er, there''s another thing that my father is going to tell you." "Dad, please tell me." Xiao Chu Xiao quickly clasped his fist and began to fight. Chu Xiao also can''t help but slightly curious, eyes a turn, then looked at the man in purple, heart said at this time what can happen? But he didn''t know that it had a far-reaching impact Of course, the man in purple said, "Oh, don''t be so serious. It''s just a small matter." "Well, today you have saved another girl. Now almost all the girls in this village have already received your favor. Their parents are scrambling to make a" baby kiss "with their father. Oh, Xiao''er, what do you think?" "What, what?" Chu Xiao hears these words, can''t help but be shocked, father of predecessor this change topic, turn too blunt also? Mingming was just talking about such a serious matter as the blood soul mantra seal. In the twinkling of an eye, what kind of baby kiss did he talk about? What happened? For a moment, Chu Xiao was speechless, and even couldn''t help thinking: is this memory too shameful to be sealed by little Chu Xiao? However, immediately, he put aside this kind of evil taste and concentrated on listening carefully. At the next moment, the woman in blue also hugged little Chu Xiao and said gently, "Xiao''er, there are so many girls. Which one do you like? My mother makes the decision for you, but... " Speaking of this, the gloom in her eyes flashed by, because she remembered that it was just a small mountain village with only a group of village women. In the past, they were not worthy of their family, but now However, as soon as the woman in blue thought about it, she slowly shook her head and put the idea out of her mind: everyone is the same. It''s not necessarily right to be a good match. It depends on Xiao''er''s liking. Of course, if Chu Xiao knew the idea of the woman in blue, he would sigh: in fact, you don''t need to worry about this. There will be many noble women here in the future For example, those who have only one-sided relationship will have a good feeling, there are female priests, Tiantian, red sleeve Princess and so on! Even if they don''t talk about it, there are Lu jiuer, Jiang Xianer, Qian Xun, Ling Qingqing, Luo Meng take a look! This sounds like a "dish name report"! And this is just a part of it, not counting some women who are extremely eager for dew love... Even, it''s no exaggeration to say that with Chu Xiao''s current prestige, as long as you go back to Zhongzhou and climb high, the women who want to throw themselves in love are not like crucian carp across the river? However, Chu Xiao would not do that, otherwise all the women would promise to settle with him... Of course... The woman in blue didn''t know that. She didn''t even know that soon she and her husband would resume their cultivation and leave this small mountain village. On the contrary, they just thought they would live in seclusion all the time, so they didn''t conflict with settling down here. Thinking about it, the woman in blue looked straight at Xiao Chu Xiao and said in a soft voice, "Xiao''er, just say it."¡° yes! Xiao''er, you can say that no matter who you like, my father will try to help you get the beauty back! " The man in purple immediately agreed. Originally, he just changed the topic, but now he began to discuss it seriously. After listening to them, Chu Xiao could not help but be curious. He fixed his eyes on the predecessor of little Zhengtai and wanted to hear how he would answer... "... saving people and helping others is a child''s duty. As for other things, the child never thought about it." See small Chu Xiao out of the blue dress woman''s arms, Baoquan way, "however, the parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, the child''s life, naturally listen to the parents'' command."¡° nonsense! Xiao''er, it''s up to you to decide what''s going on in your life! " Blue dress woman hears a sound, but show eyebrow a Cu, some not too happy ground says¡° oh The family environment of the predecessor was quite enlightened. " Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help nodding his head. As far as he knew, in this strange world, although the secular rites and laws were not as strict as those of ancient earth, they could be regarded as the environment for everyone to grow up. Therefore, it was rare for the family of his predecessor to be so open-minded... At this time, the woman in blue began to speak again Chapter 1033 "Xiao''er, tell me quickly, which of those girls do you like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chu Xiao thought for a moment, and finally shook his head, "child... I don''t know." "The answer... Is sincere." Chu Xiao murmured. "Well, that''s it..." The man in purple was noncommittal about Xiao Chu Xiao''s honest words. He just pondered for a moment and said, "Xiao''er, do you know that my father once had a brother who was your second uncle. He married a robber messenger¡° "Well?" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was stunned. The reason why the woman in blue and little Chu Xiao didn''t understand how the man in purple suddenly mentioned it was because they didn''t understand. However, Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed. The four words "Du Jie messenger" just like a flash of lightning fell on his heart, which shocked him a little! "... how did the father of his predecessor know the robber messenger? What''s more, he knows the hijacker? Well, it seems that the Chu family is really a mysterious family as I expected, but... Wait! It''s hard to say that the father of the forefathers is not the father of the forefathers! " Chu Xiao suddenly thought of a very "coincidence" conjecture, and immediately opened his eyes, and then listened to the man in purple to verify his conjecture: "Xiao Er, listen to me! It''s said that the Du rob emissary has a special constitution and can only give birth to a daughter, and generally has only one child.... " "So, if you see that sister one day, can you promise dad to take good care of her?" So here, Xiao Chu Xiao and the woman in blue finally understood. Immediately, small Chu Xiao eyes some twinkle, ask a way: "daddy wants me to marry her?" With that, he shook his head again. Without waiting for the man in purple to answer, he said, "everything depends on my father''s orders." He was always filial to his father and never disobeyed him. Although he was surprised at this, he subconsciously chose to obey the arrangement! Anyway, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words "Not so." Looking at little Chu Xiao, the man in purple shook his head and said, "Dad is just talking about it. You are still young now. You have many choices. You can talk about it later... Just remember that if you meet that sister one day, you must take good care of her, do you understand?" "Yes, the child takes orders!" Xiao Chu Xiao held his fist respectfully and made a solemn promise. And Chu Xiao, has been open mouth, stay on the spot! reason? It''s very simple, because he has already understood a "truth" through this dialogue, that is, the ransacking emissary that the man in purple said, 80% of his surname is Lu! And his daughter, probably Lu jiuer! "Yes! It must be like this. The hijacker... Daughter... Engagement... Everything is right! I think it should be like this! " Chu Xiao quickly began to deduce in his mind: first of all, Lu jiu''er should have been discovered later, so when he was a child, he didn''t know that Lu jiu''er was his father''s engagement, so he never fell in love with her. Instead, he was going to marry Jiang xian''er Lu jiu''er, on the other hand, almost got engaged with Bai Han "This, this marriage, is really complicated!" Chu Xiao was so surprised that he shook his head again, thinking: I can''t say that either. After all, this marriage came from childhood. It''s a magical marriage! "Jiuer, if you know about it, I think you will be very happy. It turns out that our fate has come so early..." Chu Xiao thought, a smile on the corner of his mouth, he made up his mind that when Lu jiu''er was cured, he must talk about the past with her. Right mind turns, suddenly. A breeze blew, and the wooden houses around twisted. The men in purple, the women in blue, including Xiao Chu Xiao, all went away slowly. Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and his heart said, is this all the seal memory? No, definitely not all! Because there are still some things in the back! For example, how did the men in purple recover their skills, and why the memory of their predecessors was sealed... All these mysteries seem to point to an unusual thing! "Well! It seems that it is necessary to make a good exploration in the future... " When Chu Xiaoxin thought about it, he also felt the world whirling around. But he thought that his doubts had not been answered, so he sank down and immediately turned his divine consciousness to break away the forces that wanted to push him away! But in this way, the whole scene also became strange, Chu Xiao vaguely felt the power of time emerging, actually was binding him, then came to the memory of a few days later! When you look up, you can see that the clouds of the four immortals are dim, and the pines on the high cliffs are like a blessed land of Taoism. The air is also full of fresh smell, which makes you feel relaxed and happy! "This is..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and then he swept away. But he saw a little boy in cloth climbing up the cliff. What he saw was a blue blood Ganoderma lucidum growing on a protruding rock and soil on the cliff! "This glossy ganoderma lucidum has a huge shape and a mysterious smell. I think it''s the best of Ganoderma lucidum!" The little boy muttered to himself, and he was no one else. It was the little Chu Xiao in his childhood! At the moment, he slowly climbed, and finally was about to get close to ganoderma lucidum. Then, with his backhand, he buckled the rock and jumped on the narrow rock¡° It''s done Xiao Chu Xiao couldn''t help crying with joy. Then he turned to ganoderma lucidum and murmured, "Ganoderma lucidum, I''m sorry. I''ve worked so hard to get here. It''s my destiny to meet you. Recently, my mother''s health is not very good, and my father dare not leave. You have to go with me. " This statement seems wordy, but he knows that all things are spiritual. If he doesn''t tell me frankly, I''m afraid the Ganoderma lucidum is not so easy to pick. When he said that, he bent down to pick Ganoderma lucidum. When his hand was about to touch Ganoderma lucidum, he heard the sound of the hidden weapon drawing empty. He quickly stopped and dodged the hidden weapon. It turned out to be a small stone¡° Well Little Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, then turned to the higher mountain peak, and said in a loud voice: "where is the master? Why don''t you come out and meet me?" Just listen to the sound of "hum" coming from the opposite mountain peak, and then a vine stretches over from that end, clasps a big rock, and then a human figure skilfully flies over from that end. The technique is accurate, just like an ape in the mountains. Little Chu Xiao has not yet reacted to come over, see a pretty figure clasp his wrist, see suddenly appear a yellow shirt girl, but greasy goose fat, can''t say lovely moving! Xiao Chu Xiao was stunned, but he forgot to struggle. But Chu Xiao, with her eyes slightly astringent, quickly saw that the girl in front of her was not Lu jiu''er when she was a child - although she was 18 years old, Lu jiu''er was a beauty when she was young. How could Chu Xiao admit his mistake? For this reason, he could not help but be slightly surprised. Is... The so-called childhood marriage more than one, but two¡° Hello, I said you At this time, the little girl raised her eyebrows and asked angrily, "where did you come from? How dare you pick my baby Ganoderma lucidum?" Chapter 1034 "I..." Little Chu Xiao responded and quickly explained, "I don''t know that this Ganoderma lucidum belongs to a girl. It doesn''t have a name on it." "Poof Hearing the last sentence, the little girl couldn''t help smiling, "how can you write a name on Ganoderma lucidum? Have you become a sperm? Little stupid thief "This... Girl is right, but I took this Ganoderma lucidum for my mother to take care of her body..." Xiao Chu Xiao said frankly, "girl, can it be done?" "... right? It turns out that you are the same as me... " Hearing this, the girl''s aggressive expression dissipated a little, and a little worry flashed across her eyebrows. "In fact, this Ganoderma lucidum is not mine..." "Girl, what''s this?" Little Chu Xiao was puzzled. "I''m sorry." The girl lowered her head and released the jade hand that held his wrist. "I cheated you just now, but this Ganoderma lucidum is really what I saw first. My father said that this Ganoderma lucidum will not mature until today..." Xiao Chu Xiao saw the worry between her eyebrows and said in a broad voice, "what''s wrong with you, girl''s closest relative?" "Well..." The girl leisurely way, "so many years, mother''s disease, has not been better.". At first, I got sick once a year. Later... I was so afraid that she would never wake up after she went to sleep... " After listening to this, Chu Xiao did not say a word and pondered for a moment. He just bent down and gently pulled out the Ganoderma lucidum. During this period of time, he was very skilled in agricultural work. He held the Ganoderma lucidum in his hand without any damage, but it became more and more glossy. Little Chu Xiao slightly pondered, then handed the Ganoderma lucidum to the girl, said: "your mother''s disease is important, take it." The girl was slightly moved. She took it with her hands and kept cherishing it. She suddenly remembered something and asked Xiao Chu Xiao, "what can I do with your mother?" Xiao Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "my mother is just not feeling well recently. What''s more, my parents often teach me to be in danger. Today, my father will do the same thing. " "You..." Looking at xiaochuxiao, the girl felt strange. She took out a piece of white suede jade from her arms and gave it to xiaochuxiao. She said, "this jade is valuable. It was given by my uncle Huangfu on my birthday last year. Take it and exchange it for money to buy some tonic for your mother." In a word, instantly let one side see now Chu Xiao, pupil fierce shrink! "Wait a minute. I seem to have heard of it somewhere, but something''s wrong! If it is "she", how can it be such a disposition? Wait a minute. I seem to have heard ''she'' say that when she was a child, she was not like ''she'' now... " Chu Xiao''s mind, quickly emerged a familiar figure, but then, he fell into meditation. Just at this time, Xiao Chu Xiao had shaken his head and said, "how dare you accept such a heavy gift from the girl "I told you to take it, you take it!" The girl is to put forward a pair of tough and overbearing appearance, will jade plug to small Chu Xiao hand, "again long winded, I will beat you!" This time, naughty and lively appearance, little Chu Xiao such a child, when to see? At that moment, he blushed slightly, and even if he didn''t refuse, he took Bai Yu and said, "thank you for your gift." It''s just The word "gift jade" is not so bad. As soon as she says it, the girl will think of a beautiful past that her parents once told her. It is also from "gift jade" as a starting point! Suddenly, she could not help blushing, stretched out her left hand and said, "give it back to me quickly." "Well?" Little Chu Xiao sees this, slightly a Leng, the heart says just now this girl still insists on oneself accept, how turn over face in a twinkling of an eye? But Chu Xiao had a vague understanding: look at the little girl''s appearance, it''s clear that it''s because this jade has a story! Well, if you think about it carefully, in fact, in this strange world, there is quite an ancient style. Therefore, a woman''s gift of jade to a man is often a token of affection This, no wonder the girl in front of her suddenly became shy! "You, you, you apprentice, dirty, shameless..." See the girl''s face more burning more red, pointing to small Chu Xiao to read fragmentary, "you must be intentional! Yes, you are just deceiving me, deceiving me to give you jade... " Xiao Chu Xiao was even more at a loss. He shook his head and said, "I don''t want to get paid for nothing. Since the girl wants to go back, please take it back." "You, you, you, what are you pretending to be..." The girl''s voice trembled, "this jade, but..." "Well? Girl, what''s the matter with you? " Little Chu Xiao saw the girl''s words half way, suddenly her cheeks flushed. She couldn''t help but be puzzled. She stepped forward and shook her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she met her, she pulled her away and said in a panic: "you, don''t come here." "Well, well, I won''t go there, but how can I return you jade like this?" Of course, Xiao Chu Xiao didn''t want to return it. It was obvious that the jade was too valuable. If he threw it away, it would inevitably destroy the treasure. Looking at this scene, Chu Xiao can''t help but laugh, heart said that this period of childhood another old story, is really "interesting."¡° Then, then... "At this time, I saw the girl trembling all over, shyly whispered several times, Leng is unable to say a complete sentence! Also at this time, she inadvertently looked up, saw the small Chu Xiao clear eyes, suddenly heart a shock. Maybe... This man really doesn''t know what it means for a woman to give jade to a man? A similar idea quickly appeared in the girl''s mind, so the blush on her face gradually dissipated. She said that if he really didn''t know the meaning of the gift, he might as well sell it to him at a low price. Anyway, he also wanted to sell it, and he would not find any beauty in it... "You, just put it away!" At this point, the girl took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and said, "little stupid thief, can''t you play this joke?"¡° Girl, you... You were just kidding? " Little Chu Xiao is almost hoodwinked. Among the people he has contacted in recent years, he has never had such a character. Now he is slightly stunned and shakes his head to express helplessness. Chu Xiao also can''t help but draw a little, heart said that such a character, is really with him know that she, out of place... "Xiaoyue! Little moon! Little naughty! Little troublemaker At this time, a few shouts suddenly came from the distance. The girl''s face changed greatly when she heard this. She said in a hurry: "this is uncle Xie... No, you go quickly!"¡° What''s the matter? " Xiao Chu Xiao was stunned. He didn''t do anything bad. Why should he run away¡° You don''t understand? ok I tell you, uncle Xie is an expert in the world. He has excellent swordsmanship and is not inferior to the leader of the big family! And you have a hidden evil spirit. Do you think you can still have life when you meet him? " The girl said quickly, "although uncle Xie is not that kind of person, but when you are with me, he will inevitably think you..." before he finished speaking, little Chu Xiao was surprised and could not help but say: "how do you know that I have... No, no! What evil is there in me? " Seeing this, Chu Xiao secretly shakes his head and says that this is probably the movement of the blood soul curse seal. As a result, little Chu Xiao is like an evil walking machine, which will naturally be regarded as evil by many people in the right way! But then again, Chu Xiao was curious about one thing Chapter 1035 What Chu Xiao was curious about was: How did the little girl see the evil spirit of her predecessor? Obviously, according to the common sense, this kind of thing should only be seen by people with enough cultivation, but the little girl is obviously not in this list. Does... This woman rely on speculation? But, if so, how did she speculate? Did she have a keen mind when she was a child? Chu Xiao is thinking, the little girl slowly said: "hum, what''s difficult, you listen well." "First: I''ve been on this cliff for so long. I learned to roam the cliff with vines the year before last, but you, an outsider, can easily climb the high cliff with bare hands. Is that what normal people can do?" As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chu Xiao was stunned. Then he thought that since the blood soul curse had been made for a while, he seemed to be very quick However, little Chu Xiao would not admit any evil, so he dodged his eyes and said, "maybe I''ve practiced martial arts, and I have strong accomplishments in my body?" "Oh, don''t scare me. Look at your footprints. If you want to leave such deep footprints on the cliffs full of forbidden incantations, ordinary people may not have such skills even if they have practiced for 30 years? And you? How old are you this year? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the little girl this aggressive words, Chu Xiao of course can deal with, but little Chu Xiao how to deal with, when even can only silence. But the little girl''s analysis is not finished! But listen to her, continue to say: "second, dad said, the ancient book records, most of the mysterious Ganoderma lucidum, often easy to accumulate the essence of the sun and moon, eventually become essence, so there will always be animal protection!" "Yes? But I didn''t see it under the sun. " Small Chu Xiao doubts to say. The little girl shook her head: "no! Yes! When you were picking, I saw a spirit snake poking out its head, but immediately it dodged again! " "And the reason why I thank you just now is that the snake is hard to deal with. You helped me a lot by picking Ganoderma lucidum! However, when I think about it carefully, I find that after the snake saw you at that time, "the expression on his face" is not to respect you, but to be afraid of you! " "I''m afraid you are not only a simple practitioner, are you? Is there something in your body that has a great future? " Words, make Chu Xiao slightly nod, small Chu Xiao is unable to parry, can only harden the scalp to say: "just a glance between, the girl can confirm?"? Maybe you are wrong? " "Ah, do not say this, even if this Ganoderma lucidum itself, because it has absorbed enough of the essence of the sun and moon, has also surrounded by mysterious air, and you picked straight away, there is no matter, do you want to say, you are big Luo Jinxian descend to the world?" "Maybe?" Little Chu Xiao said deliberately, and the little girl laughed: "if you are really Luo Jinxian, will you still need to pick Ganoderma lucidum to recuperate for your mother?" After hearing this, Xiao Chu Xiao is not as cunning as Chu Xiao. Even if she sighs, she says: "I admire you for your wisdom and insight." "Oh, this is the third flaw." The little girl clapped her hands and said. "Well?" Little Chu Xiao was a little stunned, and heard the little girl say: "I''m not an immortal. Just now, I''m just guessing and analyzing, learning from my father. Now you admit it yourself, it''s true!" As soon as these words came out, even Chu Xiao could not help feeling in secret. Little Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said: "in this case, girl, are you not afraid that I will harm you?" "Oh, if you want to do it, why give me Ganoderma lucidum?" But the little girl has no fear, her eyes are clear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chu hears the sound and is silent again, unable to refute each other. Looking at him like this, the little girl shook her head and said, "don''t be like this. Uncle Xie often tells me that even among the demons, there are good people. He used to save the demons'' best friends. Although he was killed, he didn''t have any regrets. I wish I could learn this kind of bearing..." Hearing this, Xiao Chu Xiao continued: "but now, if he sees you and me getting along, if he cares, he will be confused. Maybe he will recognize me as a shameless person and hurt me. Is that what the girl wants to say?" Hearing this, the little girl brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, you''re not too stupid. Now that you know, let''s go! I''ll help you lead uncle Xie away. " "Before I leave, how dare I ask the girl''s name?" "... your name, first." "... I''m Chu Xiao." "Well, my name is..." The girl slightly a meal, then way, "month." Xiao Chu Xiao was stunned and asked, "what''s the girl''s surname?" "... my father said, I don''t have a surname, just like my mother." The girl then turned around and swam to another place with vines. When she was in mid air, she whispered, "today''s gift to ganoderma lucidum will be rewarded by Xiaoyue in the future." Xiao Chu Xiao looked at her figure, then slowly clenched his fist, and swept down the cliff step by step. "I will never forget the gift of jade!" Chu Xiao, who witnessed all this, can''t help but have mixed feelings! He knew that later, for some reason, both sides forgot this matter and the agreement. However, when they really met, Xia Houyue still chose to believe him and obey him regardless of everything! Chu Xiao thought that it was Xia houxuan''s instruction to her, but now it seems that this is the fetter that still exists after the memory is forgotten! For a moment, Chu Xiao''s mind was complicated. At this time, a repulsive force came again. Chu Xiao immediately closed his eyes, sank his waist again, and immediately said, "let me see how the predecessor lost his memory when he was a child..." his heart moved. He forced the repulsive force again, and then just like before, The power of time forced him to come to a mountain village in memory a few days later. In the simple wooden house, Guanghua flows, and it takes a long time to dissipate... "Sister, Xiaoer, how about him?" The woman in blue looks anxiously at the little Chu Xiao on the bed. Since he came back, the breath in her body has become more and more difficult to control. In a hurry, the woman in blue has to borrow an ancient method to call her close relatives to help¡° Elder sister... "A woman in red stood up and looked at the woman in blue. Her eyes were full of feelings of reunion, but she also understood that the little Chu Xiao who was unconscious in bed was more important now¡° Sister, if you have something to say, you may as well say it directly. " When the woman in blue saw her appearance, her heart thumped and she guessed seven or eight points Well, sister The woman in red said, "the strange breath in Xiao''er''s body had been dormant, but somehow, there was a mysterious breath in his body, like the air of a family and a happy place, which caused the original balance to be broken!"¡° The breath in his body, when he repressed too much, began to surge like a storm. Now, I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible to stop it. Therefore, even if he can save his life, he will lose part of his memory.... " Chapter 1036 Chu Xiao hears this, quickly astringent Mou, the heart says originally is such? The woman in red continued to say slowly, "I don''t have enough medical skills. I''m afraid I can only ask my uncle to come here..." "This..." The woman in blue and the man in purple look at each other. They wanted to live in seclusion. They really don''t want too many people to know about their existence. But now for the sake of Xiaochu Xiao, can they just "Er..." Just as they hesitated, the jade in Xiao Chu''s arms was shining slightly, and then he woke up! "That''s it!" The woman in red glanced at the white jade in his arms. She couldn''t believe it and said, "drive away evil spirits, pacify spirits, cultivate spirits and build strong breath..." "Jiutianjun Qiongyu?" The man in purple was born in a distinguished family. He pondered slightly and saw his arrogance. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes and shake his head. "This... This smelly boy is really blessed! We worked hard for a long time, but he himself happened to... " I haven''t finished listening. Chu Xiao suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the repulsive force all around him rushed towards him like an avalanche. Undoubtedly, this was because he forced to suppress the repulsive force twice in a row! It''s like a flood. If you keep depressing, it will break out! However, if you really want to say that, Chu Xiao can''t suppress them any more, but after thinking about it, Chu Xiao still chooses to get out of here, because the answer he wants has already been a little thought. Even if there are still some puzzles, you can wait for the next time to enter here to explore, which will be much easier Thinking, he slowly closed his eyes. A warm "wave" carried him among them, floating, floating When he opened his eyes again, Chu Xiao saw the "lofty" day of the female priest "I said, girl! You should pay a little attention. " As soon as Chu Xiao saw this scene, he knew that he had come back, so his mind also returned to reality, and then he looked at the female priest, but said. "Cluck! Lang Jun, what''s the matter with you sleeping this time? See you sleep so sweet, did you have a dream? " The female priest said with a smile, Chu Xiao immediately got up, shook his head and said: "don''t say this, girl, do you remember how long I just slept?" "Not long. That is to say, after you get this black stone, it will take about 50 interest. " The female priest thought about it and said. "Really... So, the experience of retrieving memory is a bit like a dream. Time and reality are different." Chu Xiao pondered slightly, recalling all kinds of things before, he could not help thinking: the predecessor lost part of his memory... No, more specifically, the reason why some memories were suppressed and sealed had been found just now! However, there is a doubt! That''s the name jiutianjun Qiongyu mentioned by his parents. Chu Xiao has seen it in some ancient books. It''s said that it''s a kind of precious jade of ancient times, which has incomparable magical effect! But Chu Xiao thought, touched the skirt, took out a pile of Xumi precepts, and then did not scan, he knew there was absolutely no such thing in it! Because from the beginning of his crossing, he did not find that the predecessor had that kind of thing! Moreover, as far as the known information is concerned, it was clearly lost many years ago... No, maybe it wasn''t lost, but was taken away by the parents! And this, perhaps, is also the reason for their recovery? Chu Xiao thought more and more, and felt that maybe it was like this, but the specific course of the matter still needs to be considered! Thinking about it, he bowed his head and looked at the black stone in his hand, which he held tightly even in his sleep! He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, and his heart surged: "I really don''t know what this thing is? Can let me get back the past memory... HMM! But then again, I thought it would be the medicine for jiuer... " Chu Xiao thought of this and shook his head. His mind gradually turned to Lu jiu''er''s side. Yes, although it is indeed a series of good things for him to unseal his memory and understand the truth of the past, in the final analysis, what he wants most is to get the medical guidance needed to cure Lu jiuer! At that time, he came here for the first time because he thought it should be! However, at the moment he was holding this thing, he found that although it was very mysterious, and had some frightening dark power - however, for Chu Xiao, who had been used to "black box" for a long time, this dark was nothing at all, and it could not affect him - but it really had no cure! Therefore, it should not be a kind of medicine, but just the "sea god" who is going to use it to "resurrect". After thinking about it, Chu Xiao could not help patting his forehead and said with a smile: "I really think that the thing valued by Poseidon is what I want to find... Just! Now I have to wait and see. I hope they can get something "Lang Jun, how can you think of that little girl in front of me?" Hearing the news, the female priest could not help but say with some dissatisfaction, "what do you want to do with that little girl movie when you see such a plump beauty in front of you?" "..." Chu Xiao was speechless for a while. He didn''t want to flirt with the female priest. Especially after recalling his marriage with Lu jiu''er, he felt more guilty about "stealing food" outside, although he didn''t really steal food¡° Let''s go, let''s go and meet with the sweet girl first, and then get what I want, and then use it to seduce the "sea god" into the net... "Chu Xiao said. The female priest murmured discontentedly, but she didn''t shirk responsibility. Instead, she turned around and said," Lang Jun, you come with me, here''s a passage... "" well. " Chu Xiao nodded, and they quickly left the wasteland. Soon after, they came to a grassland. At this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. When they saw Chu Xiao, they were surprised and yelled¡° Young master! We got you! There, there''s something wrong there. There''s something wrong with all the people. We need help urgently. Please help¡° Well As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he saw that the person in front of him was Anhu, not others! At the moment, he is disheveled and embarrassed. Looking at Chu Xiao''s eyes, he shows his eagerness and anxiety¡° What''s going on? " Chu Xiao asked immediately, while an Hu shook his head and said: "saving soldiers is like fighting a fire! Young master, don''t talk to me now. Come with me! Otherwise, sweet girl, they will be wiped out! "¡° What This words a, Chu Xiao still didn''t speak, the female priest is to quickly step forward, pull up an Hu''s collar and say, "what do you say? What happened to that little girl Words, revealed a deep concern! Obviously, although the two women quarreled with each other on the surface, they also had a big fight because they were greedy for Chu Xiao''s body, but in the final analysis, the female priest also watched Tian Tian grow up, and of course she was very concerned about her! At the moment, hearing that she was in danger, the female priest could not sit down immediately! Chapter 1037 "You, who are you?" Anhu looked at the female priest and said, then he shook his head again and again, looked at Chu Xiao and said, "young master! Let''s go and save people "Mr. Lang!" The female priest also turned her head and looked at Chu Xiao eagerly. Obviously, she still had a clear mind at this time. She knew that if Tiantian was in danger, it would be useless for her to rush there alone. Only Chu Xiao would go with her, can she turn the tide! But it''s not. Chu Xiao, however, seems to become "don''t care" about Tian Tian''s life or death. He just looks at an Hu and says faintly, "make it clear, and I''ll decide how to save her." "Young master!" On hearing this, Anhu could not help stamping his feet. "My subordinates have said that saving soldiers is like fighting a fire. I can''t say more. Why do you still have to pester with my subordinates here! Don''t you want to save sweet girl? If that is the case, my subordinates will not be reluctant to leave. " Say, then resolutely turn around, seem to be saying: if you don''t save, I go to save! "Mr. Lang!" The female priest sees this, immediately also flustered God, aggravate tone then Dynasty Chu Xiao to say. However, Chu Xiao is still a indifferent appearance, just said: "then you go first, and I''ll go after I find out the situation." "You! Young master! I didn''t expect you to be such a greedy person! OK, OK, I am wrong about you! That being the case, we will go our separate ways! " Anhu yelled, then quickly stepped forward, and the figure gradually disappeared in front of them. Chu Xiao didn''t move at all. He just looked at the female priest and said, "if you want to go, you can follow me." "Lang Jun..." Looking at Chu Xiao, the female priest could not help feeling strange. She only felt that people in front of her should not do such a thing, but then she thought of another thing. She bowed her head slightly and said, "Lang Jun, you are weak after fighting with the giant on the cliff just now, so..." "No Chu Xiao lightly shakes his head, "that kind of opponent, has no qualification to let me fall into so-called weakness." You know, with his current cultivation, it''s only those strong men like Fenggu Taoist priest and Xinghuang who want him to consume a lot of divine knowledge and fight with Zhenyuan, not the cliff giants he plays with from beginning to end! So, this is the truth, but not the whole truth. At least Chu Xiao didn''t tell the female priest why he didn''t save Tian Tian! "This..." The female priest was stunned. She never thought that she would hear Chu Xiao reply to her like this! For a moment, she couldn''t help but start to be like an Hu, thinking that Chu Xiao was ignoring Tian Tian''s life and death, and only focused on preserving her strength against "Poseidon" "Yes, the little girl, Tiantian, has nothing to do with you. It''s normal that you don''t save her. No one can blame you..." The female priest said so, but there was only discontent and coldness in her words. Immediately, she ignored Chu Xiao, turned around and followed an Hu! "I''ll go with you!" "Good!" Anhu seems to have been injured, and his body method is not happy. He was soon overtaken by the female priest! Then two people turn around at the same time, see Chu Xiao unexpectedly not only didn''t follow up, but turned to leave! All of a sudden, both of them were angry, so they looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and then flew quickly to a forest. "Quack, quack, quack!" As soon as they arrived, they heard strange bursts of laughter, which suddenly came out of the forest, making them both slightly shocked! "This is it?" The female priest looked at Anhu and said. Anhu showed a look of lingering fear and nodded: "yes! This is it! Sweet girl, they are trapped here. I just managed to escape and ask for help because they fought to protect each other. But... " Speaking of this, his eyes darkened down, and he bowed his head and gritted his teeth: "but I don''t want to, young master actually refused to help!" "This..." Hearing this, the female priest faintly felt that it was a little strange. Maybe Chu Xiao was planning something they didn''t understand? However, this is not easy to say at the moment, so she said, "don''t worry, with my strength, saving a person may not be uncertain!" "Well, thank you very much." Anhu saluted gratefully and said, "I''ll lead the way, girl, and follow me. When we find the place where sweet girl is trapped, we''ll take action immediately, rescue people and go. We can''t love fighting!" The female priest nodded, and then saw Anhu take out a long sword, pick up a root, along a specific mark, and keep moving forward. "What''s the mark?" The female priest asked, and Anhu said, "it was sweet girl who left us when she brought us in. She said that we would not get lost easily." "Is it?" The female priest nodded slightly, but she didn''t expect that the little girl had become more careful. Would people change after that husband for a period of time? But... If they are so close, why don''t you come to save them? The more she thought about it, the more strange she was. At this moment, Anhu suddenly whispered, "here we are!" As soon as the words came out, the female priest quickly turned her mind and looked to the other end. There was a huge branch cage, which was divided into several small cages, holding all kinds of people, including Tiantian¡° Little girl! You are really caught As soon as the female priest clenched her teeth, she could no longer restrain herself, so she rushed up and cut her sword on the tree cage. But then she saw a shining light. Instead of breaking the cage, her sword was shaken open by a huge force¡° Hello! Why it is you! How did you get here! " Tiantian was surprised to see the female priest appear. The female priest continued to wave her sword and said, "it''s a companion named Anhu who brought me here. You wait. I''ll rescue you now..." "wait, wait! What are you talking about? Anhu was arrested earlier than me! When did he run out to tell you? " Sweet dumbly said! what! When the female priest heard this, she was shocked on the spot. She looked back and saw that there was no "Anhu" around her. Only the dense trees set off a strange quiet! In an instant, the female priest is creepy¡° How can... "The female priest couldn''t help murmuring. She was not weak. If the" Anhu "was played by a dummy, she should have noticed it! But at that time, she didn''t feel any difference at all! Until now¡° "Anhu", suddenly disappeared! The whole forest began to give out fierce Laughter: "Ga ga ga! Quack, quack, quack As if a strong irony! The female priest gritted her teeth on the spot and said, "what are you! Come out to me Angry at the same time, she can not help but wonder: if the other party''s purpose is to deceive her, then they have achieved their goal, right? In that case, why didn''t you stab her in the back just now, but let the "Anhu" disappear without a trace¡° Quack The laughter is louder, indicating a stronger sense of irony Chapter 1038 But, strangely enough. All around, but no one appeared. Instead, Tian Tian''s face changed dramatically. He said quickly, "Hello! You go now. That''s how we were caught! After they laugh, they will... " The voice is not lost. A purple smoke, suddenly appeared, and quickly filled the audience! As soon as the female priest''s pupils shrank, she felt dizzy even before she inhaled the purple smoke. Now she quickly understood the reason why "Anhu" just didn''t do it: it was meant to be captured alive! "You, how dare you..." The female priest clenched her silver teeth and suddenly drank. She danced out a strong palm wind and dispersed a large amount of smoke. But even more smoke came from all directions! "Go Sweet, shout! It is worth mentioning that she is OK, as if the branch cage played the role of protector at the moment! However, the female priest only had a bitter smile: go? It''s surrounded by purple fog in all directions. How can she open it? Whew! At this time, a gust of wind blowing, and then, around the rich purple fog as if met some killer general, in a state of panic quickly fled, but there are still large pieces of digestion, melting! A shadow, then swept into the room! "Little brother!" "Mr. Lang!" Two girls shouting at the same time! Yes, it was Chu Xiao who came, but seeing his calm face, Shi ran came and said faintly, "are you ok?" "Lang Jun... I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." The female priest realized that Chu Xiao must have seen that the "Anhu" was fake just now, so she deliberately responded coldly, just to find out what plot they had! But she was concerned and confused. Not only did she not see Xiao''s real purpose clearly, she also wronged him and said too much At the thought of this, the female priest is really ashamed! But Chu Xiao just gave her a faint smile and said, "what''s the point? If I didn''t know your temperament, I wouldn''t have treated you like that just now. Say, I also want to thank you, the truth, let them have no doubt "This..." The female priest hears speech a Leng, immediately understand to come over, Chu Xiao this is a stratagem! Also right, it is because she was so true, so the other side also did not expect that this is just a play of Chu Xiao deliberately led, secretly do not have a premeditation! "So, Mr. Lang, your plan has come true?" The female priest looked at Chu Xiao with admiration, and Chu Xiao nodded slightly¡° Since just now, I''ve been following you and that "Anhu" secretly. Now I''ve roughly figured out what this dense forest is... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao stopped and continued: "the whole dense forest is alive." "Well." The female priest nodded, which she also noticed, and then said, "just so much laughter, enough to show that there are too many ghosts in it..." "No, no, no, you didn''t understand me. I mean, the whole dense forest is a living creature and the only one!" Chu Xiao looked at the female priest carefully and explained, "there are not so many ghosts in this dense forest as you think. There is only one! As for the laughter, it''s just a bluff! " "What? Only one? " The female priest was a little stunned, but Tian Tian''s face changed slightly. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, Chu Xiao suddenly waved his sword, cutting it on the branch cage! But as like as two peas before the shining, it seems to be against it! Can, just can easily resist the essence of the female priest attack, but in an instant in front of Chu Xiao''s sword light, disintegrate! At all, it''s vulnerable! In the blink of an eye, the branch cage will be completely broken, sweet heart shock, quickly smile, said: "little brother, you can really li... What, what?" The words didn''t finish saying, see Chu Xiao suddenly a wave hand, sword light coagulate but don''t scatter, fell to sweet neck! "Mr. Lang! You, what are you doing? " The female priest was stunned on the spot. Tiantian also lost her face and said: "little brother, you, you..." "Don''t pretend." Chu Xiao but indifferent response, sharp said, "you, is the master of this forest, the only monster, right?" Boom! Words out, such as thunder crazy ring, sweet on the spot crazy shock, female priest also can''t believe to see Chu Xiao, way: "this, this... Lang Jun! How could this happen? If there''s something really weird, it''s the "Anhu" just now "Ah, that" Anhu "is of course made up of spirits. At that time, I realized it. I just thought it was very interesting and there was something worth using. So I looked at what he wanted to play. As a result, I saw a good play!" Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, said. As soon as the words came out, the female priest''s pupils also shrank and she felt thoughtful! She remembered that when she saw "Tiantian" before, she never noticed "Anhu" again! In other words, sweet and Anhu did not enter her sight at any moment! And, with the strange body method, can also do well, in a moment passed by her side, unconsciously into the branch cage! However, if we calculate according to this, then the purple fog just now should be some kind of mechanism? The purpose is to make a real play¡° Look at you, it seems that you finally want to understand? Oh, good. " Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "before her, she didn''t use Anhu to attack you, but let out purple fog. The purpose is not to catch you alive, but to cheat you thoroughly... No, she wants to cheat me!"¡° But it''s a pity that I don''t know who is so easy to cheat? " Chu Xiao said that, his eyes were bright, and he was staring at "Tian Tian". Tian Tian''s face changed dramatically, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "little brother, what are you talking about? If I''m really the only monster, what about the other prisoners here?" Then she pointed to the sleeping people in the "cage" around her. But when I saw them, they all closed their eyes, as if they were suffering from some great pain. From time to time, they had to pick their eyebrows... "Little brother! Do you want to say that they are all disguised by me? Don''t forget, just now, but you said, there is only one spirit! " Said, "sweet" deeply looking at Chu Xiao, words with some bewitching questions, "right? Little brother¡° That''s a good explanation. " Chu Xiao light way, "because of these, is not the person that you catch at all, just is the dummy that makes with the tree root! Of course, I''m not going to touch it, because you must be in it. What''s the trap? " In a word, hit "sweet" heart, make her look again drastic change¡° You... You... "Tiantian, no, it should be said that she looked at Chu Xiao like a monster on the spot. She never thought that she would be seen through on the spot by the man in front of her, with her exquisite design and perfect plan! Chapter 1039 you ''re right. All of this is really an ingenious premeditation! In fact, she designed a two-tier routine. The first one is to cheat the female priest. The purpose is to use "Anhu" to cheat her, and then seduce Chu Xiao and save the beauty! In this way, she will be able to start the second layer of routine: the use of sweet this "rescued", successfully into the team of two people! And this is the real purpose of Genie! The so-called, drunk man''s meaning is not in the wine, care about the landscape! That''s the truth! Just because of this, when she heard Chu Xiao and the female priest analyze the first level routine just now, she was still complacent, boasting that she had the wisdom bead, and mocking that Chu Xiao''s wisdom was just like this. But, who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, Chu Xiao''s sword light fell to her neck! Then, Chu Xiao analyzed her second routine thoroughly, and even her prepared hiding means, that is, the highly poisonous dummy, were easily detected! This, this guy! Is it a monster? For a moment, this monster, who has always been famous for his wisdom, felt that the boy in front of him was the real monster! "As for it?" Seeing this, Chu Xiao seemed to understand each other''s voice. He shook his head and said indifferently, "this kind of wisdom is worth your fuss?" This is not a sarcasm, because for Chu Xiao, his real fight is with Tu Xing, Shao Zhi and other wise men. However, he didn''t pay attention to his opponents of this level No doubt, if the genie knew what he thought, he would be stunned: is this guy so experienced? However, even if she didn''t know this, she could vaguely feel Chu Xiao''s indifference to her, and immediately her heart was full of mixed feelings. After pondering for a moment, she said, "who are you? Where did you start and see through me? " "I''m Chu Xiao. Now I''m just a nobody in Tianzhou. As for when to start seeing through you... Well, from the beginning. " Chu Xiao light road. "No way! My disguise is not so easy to see through The genie screamed immediately! Let''s not say how shocking Chu Xiao''s saying of "claiming to be an unknown person" is - you can easily see that this kind of stratagem is still an unknown person. How can many wise people in Tianzhou be embarrassed? Just say the other half of his words, which is enough to shock the spirits! Don''t talk about her. Even the female priest couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao and said, "Mr. Lang, doesn''t she seem to be lying? Her disguise is really powerful. At least, I just couldn''t see it through... " "Divine reason." Chu Xiao explained faintly, "if you sharpen your mind more, you can see the real face of this tusk. If you see her face at the beginning, everything after that is just pushing the boat with the current. You don''t need to think about it. This situation can be solved easily!" "What, what?" When the female priest heard the news, she didn''t feel the slightest surprise. On the contrary, she was even more shocked: joking! She is at least a "sea god guard", and there are many ways of divine knowledge inherited by her family, but she can''t be compared with Chu Xiao at all The genie was even more depressed and murmured, "is that so? Can you do such an amazing thing because you have such a strange divine sense? Ha ha, if I had known this, I would not have chosen you as my opponent... " "No, you are wrong. Even if I don''t have that kind of divine sense to see through you, your hand is nothing to me. " Chu Xiao shook his head, "if it comes to camouflage, I have more experience than you! Even if I don''t need the divine sense, I can see your situation by all kinds of nuances! After all, you are a monster after all. It''s still your weakness to pretend to be a man! " This is not a taunt, but a fact! Because when it comes to Chu Xiao''s camouflage skills, it''s a long story to start with his "thousands of people and faces" surpassing Bai Han! Along the way, Chu Xiao didn''t know how many tough enemies he had dealt with with by this hand. Now this monster actually wanted to deal with him by this way? This is really a big axe in front of Lu Ban and a big knife in front of Guan Gong! However, Chu Xiao also admits that this monster really has some skills. At least most people will be concealed by her acting skills. Even if she sees through the first level, it is easy to fall into her second level routine! For example, she didn''t even see through the first floor "Tell me about it. It''s not common to see such a clever monster as you? What is your existence and what is your purpose? " Chu Xiao stares at the spirit and says slowly. The genie pondered for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile: "I don''t want to say, can I?" "Oh? Do you think you still have cards to play Chu Xiao hears sound, pour also not vexed, just squint eyes, light smile, "can, have a card you although out!" "You..." It seems strange that Chu Xiao didn''t expect to answer like this. He couldn''t help but feel that his aura was suppressed. Then he gritted his teeth and resumed his usual manner, saying, "of course I still have cards! For example, don''t you want to know where the real sweet girls are? " This words, Chu Xiao don''t say, the female priest suddenly nervous up, mouth way: "if you dare to hurt them, I will never let you go!"¡° Is that right? " The genie''s mouth was slightly raised, as if she didn''t care about the threat of the female priest. Seeing this, the female priest was furious and wanted to slap the genie in the face, but Chu Xiaosui stopped her and shook his head: "listen to what she said."¡° Oh, calm down! In this case, I''ll talk about my conditions! As long as you let me go and leave our ancestral land, I will promise to return that girl to you in good condition, OK? " Said the genie¡° Is it? It doesn''t sound harsh Chu Xiao nodded. He was surprised to see this. But without waiting for her to say more, Chu Xiao suddenly said: "but, I refuse!"¡° You! Don''t you want that girl to be safe? Or do you think I didn''t catch that girl? " The genie was in a hurry and said, "if it is the former, you are cold-blooded and merciless! If it''s the latter, you are extremely stupid, because if you are any smarter, you should know that if I don''t catch that girl, I will never fake her! "¡° This is true, because you do have a sense of caution. If you don''t control Tiantian first, you won''t carry out this plan, because Tiantian may come out at any time and disrupt your plan! " Chu Xiao light way. The genie''s eyes lit up and said, "why do you still say..." "why do you ask? It''s very simple. " Chu Xiao looked at the genie and uttered a sentence that made her crazy, "because, people, I have been rescued..." Chapter 1040 "How, how possible! You are deceiving me The strange face changed dramatically. Then, her whole cheek twitched and twisted. It took her a long time to "recover" to Sweet''s original appearance. She calmed down and said coldly, "don''t be kidding, but I''ve hidden your sweet girl where no one can find it!" Chu Xiao heard the news, but he was not annoyed. He just looked at the female priest and tut tut said, "take a good look and study hard. This strange acting skill can be regarded as a beginner. If it wasn''t for me, she would have succeeded now." "Lang, Lang, what are you talking about?" When the female priest heard this, she was at a loss. After thinking for a while, she realized that Chu Xiao seemed to be talking about the supernatural acting? But at this time, what else can she do? "Does she lie all the time, but sweetness is not in her hands at all?" The female priest guessed and asked. Chu Xiao shook his head: "no, I''ve just said that. She didn''t cheat us. If I guess correctly, at that time, sweet girl should have been simply cheated into the forest, and then she held her hands.... " "In that case, where did you save the little girl from? What about her The female priest looked around, but she didn''t find Tiantian coming out behind Chu Xiao. Now she was puzzled: according to the general routine, if Tiantian had been rescued, shouldn''t she jump out to fight against some strange psychology? But Why does Tiantian not appear at all? "You must be thinking, where''s sweet, right?" At this time, Chu Xiao seemed to see through the idea of the female priest. With a faint smile, he said, "on this point, this monster didn''t cheat us. She really hid Tian Tian in a place where no one can find it." As soon as these words came out, a strange scene appeared. See the genie, face drastic change, as if to be exposed what, eyes quickly flashing up! Seeing this, the female priest was even more puzzled: it was clear that Chu Xiao was "praising" the genie Tibetans for their good hiding. Judging from the surface of words, it seemed that they could not help being genie, but why was the genie so worried and unhappy about it? It''s too strange! "It''s very simple, because she knows that when I say this, it means that I have seen through it completely." Chu Xiao once again peeped at the idea of the female priest. With a faint smile, hearing the sound, the female priest became more and more curious and itched. He said, "don''t play tricks, Mr. Lang! Tell me, what''s going on? Why do you say that you have rescued Tiantian? " "Oh, well, that''s what I''ll tell you." Chu Xiao smiles. Then he takes out an oil lamp from Xu Mi Jie and flicks it with his fingers. A spark pops up and falls into it, illuminating the dim surroundings "Look, where is the darkness?" Chu Xiao opened his mouth. Although the female priest didn''t understand what Chu Xiao was doing, she quickly glanced around and said, "there are still many dark places around. Is sweetness in those places?" "Not really." Chu Xiao said faintly, "the darkness around you completely absorbs your attention, but ignores it. In fact, there is another place, hidden in the darkness..." With that, Chu Xiao pointed to a dark area under the lamp with a little right hand and said, "look, this is the place you don''t notice, that is, it''s dark under the lamp!" "What?" The female priest was stunned when she heard the news, but the genie''s expression changed dramatically, and her eyes dodged, as if she was looking for where to escape! However, Chu Xiao now sword light clip in her neck, how can she easily escape? "Now, do you understand?" On the one hand, Chu Xiao calmly manipulated the sword light and controlled the action of the spirits. On the other hand, he looked at the female priest and guided him. When the female priest heard this, she pondered for a moment, and finally understood it. Then she looked at the genie and said in surprise: "isn''t it?" "Yes, that''s what you think." Chu Xiao was smiling and stepped forward. The light of the sword suddenly shrank, which made the spirit''s face even more frightened. Then he stared at the spirit''s eyes and continued: "you, the body you are handling now is Tiantian himself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The genie pondered for a moment. Then he gritted his teeth and roared in disbelief, "why! Why can you even see through this? I''ve just set up a cover up. You can see that Anhu is just my form. Why can you still see through... " The words made Chu Xiao smile softly: "indeed, you are all resourceful. You not only set up many routines, but also let us know in advance that Anhu is your disguise! So, of course, we will think that this "sweet" is not the real one, but your disguise! " "It''s really a clever cover up, but I still say that..." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright and sharp. "I''m Chu, who is so easy to cheat? Little genie, you play with me these twists and turns, people are treacherous, after all... Too tender! " "You When she heard this, she almost didn''t choke: she was so eccentric that she absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and did not know how many years she had been trained. This, this is a shame¡° Now tell me, what else do you have to play? " Chu Xiao continued to say that her words were so indifferent that she didn''t seem to be fighting a battle of wits. Instead, she was playing cards with the children. She coaxed them patiently and asked them to play cards faster... This gesture made the spirits feel ashamed and angry. Then she said: "you, don''t forget, I can burn both jade and stone!"¡° Is that right? " Chu Xiao shook his head indifferently and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand! Since I have seen through your tricks, your means are meaningless! Because since I have seen through it, will I not crack it? " The spirit hears a shock, immediately she flurries to want to run the true yuan in this body, threaten Chu Xiao! However, when she did so, she found that her whole strength seemed to be blocked by some invisible force. It''s OK that she didn''t move. When she moved, she felt the impact instantly¡° What''s this, what''s this? " Strange this is a complete panic, she soon found that she even from this body, have been unable to do¡° It''s just a little gimmick. " Chu Xiao light way, "I advise you, don''t want to escape, otherwise, I will forcibly expel you from sweet body... That process, you may live pain to death!" The spirit hears the sound and shudders all over. He can''t help but stare at Chu Xiao. There''s no more contempt in his eyes, and he''s filled with fear and panic! Don''t talk about her, even the female priest, watching Chu Xiao play with such a cunning spirit, can''t help but be deeply shocked and admire¡° Now, do you still have cards to play? " At this time, Chu Xiao asked again, the same words, but this time, let the spirit, completely silent, I don''t know how long later, she slowly spoke Chapter 1041 "You won." The genie sighed deeply, and then the whole forest shook up, and all kinds of brilliance flashed in all directions, which surprised the female priest on the spot: "Mr. Lang? What is it "Don''t panic." Chu Xiao light way, "this is just, she wants to show the original shape!" As soon as the voice fell, the light around suddenly gathered. Then, a flash of light appeared on "Tiantian" forehead, as if something was about to come out. Chu Xiao eyes slightly convergence, fingers gently in the "sweet" forehead point for a while, said: "this is a means of me, if you want to fight again, I can let you to pieces at any time!" As soon as this sentence came out, "Tiantian" immediately trembled. Without waiting for her "reply", Chu Xiao gently withdrew his hand and let the light fly from Tiantian''s forehead and merge into the brilliance of the whole forest! "Here we are." Chu Xiao''s hand ran over Tian Tian who fainted, then looked at the female priest and motioned her to stand beside her! How can the female priest endure the battle? Immediately, a pair of chests pressed directly on Chu Xiao''s arm: "I''m so afraid, Mr. lang..." "... can you stop it?" Chu Xiao was speechless for a while, and then his eyes picked up slightly, looking at the tall figure gradually emerging from the brilliance "Well, another giant? This time, the tree giant? " Chu Xiao secretly curled his mouth and said that the giant he was going to do today was not finished? But... If you think about it, it''s not very accurate, because the giant has been killed by him, and the rest is just talking! And If you look closely, does this giant seem to be a "mother"? "Are you the mother tree guarding here for generations?" Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought of a saying about the cultivation of natural resources and local treasures! It is said that in the blessed land full of natural resources, a special tree species can be planted artificially, which is called "mother tree"! The mother tree can protect the natural resources and local treasures from erosion, so the material of the natural resources and local treasures will be better However, this is just one of many Cultivation Theories, and it is not the mainstream theory, so it is the first time that Chu Xiaodao saw the existence of "from mother tree to essence"! "Not bad." At this time, the genie... Or the tree giant, nodded slowly and said, "I''m really the mother tree here, just for the sake of protecting one side of peace, and I don''t want to be your enemy..." "Yes? If so, why did you bury poison in those dummies before? Dare you say you didn''t kill us? " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and said coldly. "That... Is not a last resort. If you really have no evil intention, I can detoxify you at any time. " The tree giant pleaded, but not to mention Chu Xiao. The female priest didn''t pay for it. He said, "even if you don''t say that, you try to cheat us. Is that always true? Now that I''m embarrassed by my husband, I''m beginning to change my story. " "I..." The giant tree bowed his head slightly, speechless. Chu Xiao immediately took over the topic and said: "now, you have only two choices, either, just fall like this, or, just tell me everything I want to know!" "... you ask." The tree giant pondered for a moment, and finally lowered his posture completely. Chu Xiao said faintly: "well, the first question, since you are guarding the existence of this side, why do you attack my companions? Can''t you see that she is actually the so-called "sea god Guardian" "This..." The tree giant was stunned. She didn''t understand why Chu Xiao suddenly asked about it. In fact, it was a test of Chu Xiao''s hostility to her, but the tree giant couldn''t keep up with Chu Xiao''s idea, so she was puzzled. At that moment, she pondered for a while and then said, "Whoever dares to pick the natural resources and treasures here is against me!" "Oh? So you are not the servant of the sea god? " When Chu Xiao heard this, he narrowed his eyes and thought: he can understand why "mother tree flow" won''t become the mainstream. Maybe the reason is the scene he saw now! That is to say, the mother tree is too soft-hearted and cherishes these natural resources and treasures that grow up under her protection, so although it can protect them, it also goes to the other extreme: no one is allowed to pick them! At this extreme, mother tree flow naturally has no future! After all, there will be more fighting with the mother tree, especially once the mother tree grows up to protect the natural resources and treasures, it will be very strong, which will make people speechless! And if the mother tree is not strong enough, then she can''t protect the natural resources and treasures! As a result, this school is really weak. Chu Xiao thought to himself. At this time, the tree giant shook his head and answered his question. "I''m a monster cultivated by myself. I have nothing to do with that man! Even in order to prevent me from over protecting the natural resources and local treasures, that man deliberately manipulated me, so that even if I became a monster, my strength would be greatly shackled, otherwise... " Speaking of this, she stopped talking and didn''t say anything more, but the meaning was very obvious: if it wasn''t like that, she was definitely stronger now, how could she be easily held by a teenager¡° oh Is that right? " Chu Xiao quickly saw the tree giant''s psychology and couldn''t help laughing. The female priest also laughed, full of teasing. Seeing this, the tree giant was puzzled and angry. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t underestimate... What Before she had finished speaking, a sword light suddenly lit up, and then the whole dense forest was covered with the sword light. During the shuttle of an illusory figure, I don''t know how many trees broke with his shuttle, and there was a roar all around! Whew! The light dissipated, the four sides were calm, and Chu Xiao''s "virtual shadow" returned to the original place, as if nothing had happened. The tree giant is stunned! She could feel that Chu Xiao was just a trial, but he could shake the whole forest! And this also means, once really fight, he is equal to instant can cut off her countless hands and feet! In this case, she wants to tell Chu Xiao again: you won''t easily handle it, but it''s really a joke! That''s it. Tree giant, only feel creepy, heart said, is this young man, not only amazing wisdom, but also such a terrible cultivation? This... This guy is too evil, isn''t he? In the end, who is the monster? make love. At this time, Chu Xiao clapped his hands, like shaking dust, and said with ease, "OK, let''s go back to the topic just now. I''ll continue to ask, and you''ll continue to answer!"¡° This... Is! " Tree giant no longer dare to play just as small temperament, hastily detour. Chu Xiao was very satisfied with her gesture, so he continued to ask: "well, you are not in the control of" Poseidon "¡° He thinks he can control me. " If the tree giant says with deep meaning, Chu Xiao smiles and nods. This is his satisfactory answer, because in this way, he will have another Yin move Chapter 1042 You know. This time Chu Xiao came here and got the "medicine guide" to rescue Lu jiuer. Of course, the most important thing is to deal with the spirit of "sea god" and get the things that can make the picture continue to run. It''s also a part of Chu Xiao''s plan! From the current point of view, this "plan one link" puzzle has become more and more complete! "Can you go undercover?" Chu Xiao looked at the giant tree and said faintly. The giant tree heard the sound and pondered for a moment. It seemed that this incident was against her own temperament. But she didn''t dare to disobey Chu Xiao, so she nodded slowly and said, "OK! I promise you, I can contact that guy and come back. " "Oh? What else do you have? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, which was a surprise. "Yes! But... That guy is always cautious. If I call him back like that, he will never agree. " The tree giant said and shook his head again. "That''s a guy who is much more cunning than me. He can be called your enemy..." "Ha ha! You don''t know! That guy was beaten by my husband not long ago, so he lost his armor and many things The female priest immediately cut in and said that she was proud of Chu Xiao. "Is this... True?" The giant tree stares at Chu Xiao in disbelief! If she couldn''t fight Chu Xiao before and could solve it by herself, now she really can''t accept it! You know, that''s the ghost of "Poseidon"! Although there is only a wisp of ghost, which is not as powerful as the noumenon that gave her the shackles at that time, it is also the existence of the sixth realm. Moreover, he has the whole secret realm of Poseidon as the backing. It is said that the guard of the brilliant giant is still there So, of course, the tree giant can''t imagine how Chu Xiao lost his armor in the end! "In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as my companion said." Chu Xiao shook his head and said modestly, "however, he was defeated by me, and now he is being pursued by one of my predecessors... This is true." With these words, the tree giant was thundered and said in a trembling voice: "strike, defeat? Chase. Chasing? This... You, who are you Chu Xiao said faintly: "didn''t I say that? I am an unknown person in Tianzhou... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tree giant was speechless for a while! He really didn''t know what words to use now to express his horror! After thinking about it, he had to say: "if... I''m not wrong, you should still be in the fifth realm?" "Well, yes, as you think, I''m the fifth and the sixth." Chu Xiao seemed to see the tree giant''s idea at a glance, and then said with a faint smile, "but, so what? Who has stipulated that the fifth realm will not be able to compete with the sixth realm? " This is not empty talk. Along the way, Chu Xiao was a strong man who had fought several sixth realms and suspected sixth realms! Among them are Xing Huang, killing the strong and so on Speaking of it, he is not without experience! Of course, this word fell on the tree giant''s ears, but it made him even more shudder. He didn''t know what to say: rules? Yes, it''s true that no one stipulates that the fifth territory can''t fight the sixth territory, but that kind of fighting is not stipulated by anyone! That''s the empirical conclusion drawn with the blood of many strong people! let me put it another way. "Wujijing can''t compete with the sixth realm" is not the regulation of who, but the fact! The difference between the two, such as the difference between cloud and mud! But now Chu Xiao has broken this fixed experience "Hoo, Hoo!" The tree giant couldn''t help breathing in, which made the mountains roar. Then he looked at Chu Xiao deeply, as if he wanted to see something in his eyes. But after a moment, he bowed his head completely. This man is unfathomable! "Well, don''t talk about me now. I''d like to ask you if there''s any way to catch that ghost for me?" Chu Xiao turned his eyes and added, "in addition, you don''t have to worry about how strong the ghost is now. He was beaten by me and ran away in a hurry. Later, he went through the chase. Even if he can get rid of the chase and come back here, he must be weak!" "This... If so, I can trip him for ten breath!" The tree giant thought about it and said, "chuxiao smiles:" that''s enough! Next, we can talk about other things. For example, give me a piece of your arm Branch... " you ''re right! The reason why Chu Xiao didn''t directly ask Lu jiu''er about the medicine guide just now is that he has found the medicine guide - just as Taoist Fenggu said, this kind of medicine guide has a natural attraction for such a strong practitioner as him, so it can be seen at a glance! "It originally refers to the branches of the mother tree... No wonder it''s so rare!" Chu Xiao finally understood why Fenggu Taoist said it was rare at that time: just as he said before, "mother tree flow" had no future, so it had almost disappeared since ancient times. It was a coincidence that the "sea god" didn''t know much about it! When Chu Xiao thought about it, he also felt the mystery of nature¡° You want my branches? sure! But you are not allowed to ask for other natural resources and treasures! " At that moment, the tree giant pondered for a moment and said, she thought this condition was quite rich, but Chu Xiao shook his head: "I can''t promise you that! I absolutely want to take the natural resources and local treasures here! "¡° What? " Hearing this, the tree giant said angrily, "how can you treat those treasures like this? They are all... "" they are natural resources and local treasures after all! " Chu Xiao didn''t wait for the tree giant to finish, he just waved his hand and interrupted, "I know what position you are standing on, but my position is on the side of the Terran! Therefore, I would never say that there is no need for natural resources and local treasures, so that they can grow freely all the time... "Speaking of this, Chu Xiao pauses and says:" I am not a ''protector'', I am just a person with a vulgar position. "..." The tree giant hears the sound, can''t help a slight shock, and then says, "then you''re not afraid, I''ll backwater?"¡° You won''t Chu Xiao turns around silently and says lightly¡° Why? Is that what you just did? " The tree giant says coldly, but she is not doubting whether Chu Xiao''s means can kill her, but expressing that even if Chu Xiao can kill her, does she really think that she can hold her? Some things, for her, are more important than life¡° Don''t get me wrong At this time, Chu Xiao light mouth, "I mean, not underestimate your integrity, but in the matter... You, no choice! Because the "spirit of the sea god" has been seriously injured, he is in urgent need of the restoration of natural resources and local treasures! "¡° Therefore, if you stand on his side, he will only exploit you, even harder! " Chu Xiao light said, gradually away, "how to make a decision, yourself, consider it clearly!" Chapter 1043 Not long after Chu Xiao left, the female priest quickly ran to him and said happily, "Mr. Lang! The mother tree, agreed! " "Normal." Chu Xiao heard the sound and gave a faint smile. He was not surprised by this, because as he said, if the spirit of the sea god dominates this place, it will only further destroy the natural resources and local treasures here. Chu Xiao may also think about sustainable development and leave some seeds for this place, but the other party will never think so! At that time, it will be a mess. Instead of that, the tree giant might as well choose to cooperate with Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao had already calculated the tree giant''s psychology to death! It''s just Chu Xiaoxin moved his mind, turned to look at the joyful female priest, and thought about the mother tree planted by "Poseidon"... He could not help feeling deeply: This Poseidon has really raised a lot of 25 children! But there''s nothing to blame. First of all, the female priest, she was not directly favored by the "sea god" of that generation, generations have also helped the "sea god" to do too many things, to her generation, in fact, there is no reason to ask her to continue to dedicate! The so-called, gentleman of Ze, five and cut! Similar to the truth, the female cult has been handed down for many years, but it''s only five dynasties? You can''t, do you want her family to protect "Poseidon" from generation to generation? In the end, it is not easy to force this matter. Not to mention the female priest, she did her best to fight for the "God of the sea" - although to some extent, she helped Chu Xiao force out Ziying electric armor, but in terms of her own heart, the female priest also devoted herself to the "God of the sea"! That blow, then delivered her all responsibility, afterward, she then truly obtained "the freedom"! In this way, for the "God of the sea" she had never met, the female priest would prefer to choose Chu Xiao who was closer to her After all, I like my body. As for the tree giant''s choice, we can''t blame her too much, because in those days, Poseidon planted her just to make use of her. Afterwards, it was ready to destroy her. Moreover, it punctured her roots in advance, making her unable to exert the real strength of her mother tree It is really hard to judge whether there is more kindness or more hatred between the two sides. Of course, Chu Xiao doesn''t care about these. Anyway, he just needs to let the tree giant entangle the spirit of Poseidon for a few breath. That''s enough! As for the main players, besides himself, the female priest, Tian Tian and others may be able to help, but when it comes to the real main players "Well! We have to go and get master Fenggu back! After all, although the spirit of the sea god was hurt by me, what else could I do! It''s better to get help from master Fenggu... " As soon as Chu Xiao thought about this, he ordered the female priest to make preparations for her and Tiantian, while he went out of the secret place and stepped into Shanghai to feel the imprint he had left in the sea of Fenggu Taoist''s divine knowledge at that time Soon, he noticed the target! Moreover, the goal is constantly "weakening" - Chu Xiao knows that this is not the weakening of Fenggu Taoist, but the brand is constantly weakening! That''s normal, because at that time Chu Xiao didn''t have the idea of monitoring Fenggu Taoist''s every move with the brand of divine consciousness! The reason why the brand existed was that the "battle" was too fierce at that time, so it left marks everywhere! And Fenggu Taoist is not a vegetarian. As the top strong man in Tianzhou, he will quietly dissolve the external "brand of divine consciousness". Unless Chu Xiao deliberately let it hide in advance, it is very common to dissolve it! If it was a general divine sense, it would be completely wiped out without a breath. But Chu Xiao''s supreme divine sense was different. Even if he didn''t deliberately brand it or hide it, the strength of the supreme divine sense was enough to make Taoist Fenggu wipe it out. It was very difficult! "Well, it should be enough for me to find master Fenggu, but..." Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange feeling suddenly surged up in his heart, just like what unexpected changes happened to Taoist Fenggu. Then, he shook his head, quickly started to escape and walk through the waves! If you want to say that the sea god''s secret place before, originally can only be passed by big ships, and this sea water is the forbidden area of general divine consciousness. Anyone who goes into it will not be able to exert the power of divine consciousness, and it will be difficult to fight with other people in the secret place! Even if it was Chu Xiao''s supreme divine consciousness, it would be suppressed, but with the supreme divine consciousness, it would be totally different! Especially before Chu Xiao, he had a fighting experience with the sea, and now he is riding the wind and waves, running all the way! Where it passed, the waves separated quickly, as if the remaining strength in the secret place of Poseidon was also afraid of the resolute youth who had just fought with it! At the same time, countless fierce sea animals around him were shocked. Some of them even opened their mouths, as if they wanted to eat them. But then Chu Xiao''s awe inspiring breath came out, and these sea animals scattered and ran faster than rabbits! That posture, it''s like saying: the big guy is coming, but he can''t fight, but he can''t slip away! "That''s... Honest enough." Chu Xiao was very surprised. He thought that he would fight with some sea animals along the way, but now, these guys should not have the courage to touch him! Soon, Chu Xiao arrived at the place where he felt the brand of divine knowledge! But looking at the scene, there was no one, let alone Fenggu Taoist, even the spirit of "Poseidon"¡° That''s it Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly. Of course, he didn''t think it was because the ghost of "Poseidon" broke out and overcame Taoist Fenggu. After all, at that time, Ziying electro-optic armor beat that guy so badly that Chu Xiao could see it in his eyes! If Fenggu Taoist can be overcast, then he is one of the peaks of Tianzhou, which is not worthy of the name! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao turned his eyes, looked under the sea, and murmured: "is this guy luring Fenggu elder to a trap under the sea, trapping him, and then running away?" Chu Xiao thought about it, reached out his hand and gently touched the sea. A wisp of divine consciousness spread down. Soon, he felt a stronger brand of divine consciousness¡° It seems that it''s the same as I think. But what kind of mechanism can trap master Fenggu? " Chu Xiao, as a graceful fish, swept into the sea and swam to the place of perception. Soon, he found that there was a "cage" in front of him, surrounded by hard shells, and there seemed to be a force shaking on the shells! Dangdangdang! The sudden sound spread all around, and the shells also protruded rapidly, and cracks could be seen, but the next moment, these cracks were filled with a light and restored to the original state¡° It''s a little interesting... "Chu Xiao looked at the scene and squinted slightly. Then he turned his eyes and yelled to" shell ":" master Fenggu, let''s fight together! " Chapter 1044 "Young man, is that you?" Inside the shell, the voice of Taoist Fenggu''s surprise came out quickly. It seemed that he could not imagine how Chu Xiao came here! It turns out that this shell not only has the power of almost terrifying recovery, but also has the special effect of isolating inner and outer divine consciousness. Before, Taoist Fenggu had already released a lot of divine consciousness in order to get out of trouble, trying to control some wild animals here to attack from the outside, but all of them were absorbed and none of them leaked out! In this way, how Chu Xiao found him really shocked him! Obviously, even the peak of Tianzhou like Fenggu Taoist can''t see through the mystery of supreme divine consciousness. Even if his sea of divine consciousness can obliterate the brand left by this "alien divine consciousness" unconsciously, it is totally different from his understanding of supreme divine consciousness! And this shell, although it is also a big treasure left by "Poseidon" in those years, even the divine consciousness of Fenggu Taoist can''t travel inside and outside, but even so, it still can''t stop the supreme divine consciousness beyond the supreme divine consciousness! Of course, Fenggu Taoist priest and the "sea god" ghost will not know these things, but Fenggu Taoist priest is also a decisive person. Although he was full of doubts, he thought that Chu Xiao had come to support him, so he immediately waved a sword light to echo with Chu Xiao! Bang! Chu Xiao also felt Fenggu Taoist''s sword spirit surging, and his eyes immediately folded. As soon as he lifted his right hand, a sharp sword would shine, and the two sides hit each other hard on the shell! This time, the shell suddenly trembled more severely than before, and the cobweb like cracks appeared immediately! This is not because Chu Xiao''s fighting power has surpassed that of Taoist Fenggu, but mainly because this shell cage has some meaning of internal rather than external. When others attack from the outside, its damage will far exceed the trauma caused by internal attack at the same level! It was because of this that Taoist Fenggu wanted to release his divine consciousness and attract or control wild animals to break the game. However, his divine consciousness could not get out of the shell after all. If Chu Xiao hadn''t come, he would have been trapped for a while. Of course, he won''t be trapped all the time. After all, although the shell is strong, it has a limit. In Fenggu Taoist''s wild bombardment, it is almost completely broken, and the arrival of Chu Xiao makes it suffer from the enemy, and it is tottering with a single blow! However, it is at this time. A strange light, suddenly shining nearby, and quickly into the tip of the shell, so that its cobweb like cracks are filled with light, and then, the shell flashed colorful, as if to get some power sublimation! "That''s it!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he quickly looked to the shining place beside him. The dark star sword stabbed out like an arrow in the air, which would break the light and roll it back in an instant! Then Chu Xiao looked at it and found that the shining thing was the spirit of the sea god who had left the light group in front of Ziying electric armor! However, compared with the "light spot" at that time, the "light spot" now is much smaller "Well, this is, on the basis of the ghost, another wisp of ghost?" Chu Xiao quickly understood the other party''s intention: This is at all costs, but also to prevent Fenggu master out of the shell! But think about it. In the eyes of this ghost, master Fenggu should be his biggest enemy, absolutely enough to kill him. On the contrary, although Chu Xiao can defeat him with Ziying electric light armor, it is difficult for him to really achieve an effective pursuit because of the fact that the treasure armor is not publicized! The fact is, once the ghost of the panic run, Ziying electric light armour quickly "proud" to return to the starlight treasure box, no longer intend to chase! It seems that he has no interest in such a thing as beating a drowning dog! Had it not been for this, Chu Xiao could have killed the ghost directly by controlling Ziying''s electric light armor. How could he have escaped so long! It''s just that Ziying electro-optic armour is so arrogant. It''s just that he''s only interested in fighting against the wind. Chu Xiao can''t change his pride for the time being Therefore, he thought that it was necessary to rely on Taoist Fenggu to finish the final killing of this ghost! And this was also realized by the spirit of "Poseidon", so he did not hesitate to hurt himself, and then broke off part of the strength from the spirit, but also to prevent Fenggu Taoist from getting out of trouble! To some extent, he is very rational! If Fenggu Taoist himself, it is estimated that even if he can finally get out of trouble, he will have already returned to Li Haishen''s secret place, got a lot of natural materials and treasures, and escaped! It''s just He never thought that his turn back was completely calculated by Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao is already there. He''s got a big 25. He''s waiting for his back to stab him! Of course, if it''s just like this, he probably won''t have too much damage. After all, as a "spirit of sea god", he plans to live again for many years. How can he not have any backup means? Through those means, he can kill the tree giant and go away again! However, the premise of all this is that Taoist Fenggu is really trapped by him. At least, he can''t get out of trouble before he leaves here! And this is the biggest miscalculation of the "Poseidon" ghost! Because he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao, besides Fenggu Taoist himself, also came to the scene... "Master Fenggu! Let''s do it again At the moment, Chu Xiao quickly gave a low drink, and then the sword light in his hand suddenly rose and cut on the shell. But the shell was nourished by the spirit of the sea god, and its protective power was greatly increased, and the cracks under this cut were quickly closed... "Oh! It seems that it will cost a lot of real yuan to break it. " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Although he could use some powerful moves such as sword cutting and cooperate with Taoist Fenggu to break the shell cage, the problem is that he still needs to deal with the battle with the spirit of the sea god next... Therefore, it''s not the best strategy to break it hard. It''s better to think of some suitable strategies! As soon as Chu Xiao read this, he started to think quickly. Then, his mind suddenly flashed, and his eyes suddenly brightened: Yes! Since it''s hard to crack, why don''t we just let the "shell" open by ourselves? Thinking of this, Chu Xiao quickly had an idea, and then cried out: "master Fenggu, you should run Zhenyuan quickly and protect yourself!" Voice square down, he pointed a little, a spark accompanied by surging out, point on the shell, rapid rise, the whole shell package¡° That''s it Taoist Fenggu''s exclamation came quickly. He could feel the terrible power coming from the fire. Even at the peak of Tianzhou, he had to stop attacking the shell cage and defend himself! For a moment, Taoist Fenggu could not help but feel: how many cards does the boy have? Even the mysterious armour before, he still had this skill... Just when he was surprised, "shell" seemed to feel unbearable dryness and heat, and gradually, slowly opened Chapter 1045 Whew! Taoist Fenggu is not a weak person who can only wait for someone to save him. As soon as he sees that the shell is slowly opened, he quickly turns into a flash of light and is about to rush out of the shell! Bang! At the next moment, the shell seemed to notice something, but it was quickly closed. Fortunately, Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed, and he waved a sword light to stop it from closing. Fenggu Taoist was just able to rush out. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a fine light hit the shell! "Well?" Chu Xiao sees this, slightly a Leng, subconsciously he thinks this is Fenggu Taoist in vent to this shell anger! After all, he is also a man of noble status. He was trapped by the shell. Some anger is human nature. But, immediately, Chu Xiao shook his head again, thinking that Fenggu elder was not like this! Let''s not say that when he was fighting against himself before, he only said that his opponent who trapped him was a powerful opponent like the spirit of "Poseidon"... It was not a humiliating event to be calculated by him. There was no need to vent his anger like this! Sure enough, when the light was shining, the shell began to struggle at first, then gradually shrunk, and its brilliance also flickered "Take it!" With a low drink from Taoist Fenggu, the shell took off and fell into his hands! "So, I want to take this treasure for my own use? It''s a good way Chu Xiao said with admiration, sure enough, Tianzhou peak is not built, it can be so easy, quickly accept this treasure! When Fenggu Taoist heard this, he looked at Chu Xiao and said with a smile, "young man! Take care of it Dong! The shell was thrown into Chu Xiao''s hand by Taoist Fenggu. Chu Xiao was slightly stunned. He immediately turned his head and said, "master, I..." "Put it away, don''t refuse! If you hadn''t come to help me, I would have been overcast by that guy this time! " Taoist Fenggu shook his head and said, seeing his firm attitude, Chu Xiao thought about it, but he didn''t show any affectation. He nodded and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll take it..." Then he put the shell away. Anyway, it''s a pretty good cage treasure! Although it may be easy for the enemy to avoid throwing it when facing the enemy, if the trap is set in advance, as this time, it will be enough to make some strong enemies trapped! Such a treasure, Chu Xiao thought to himself, there are more ways to use it, and it will never be inferior to its original owner! The only trouble is that this thing can''t be used for the time being. One is that it has just been damaged a little, and it is in urgent need of "recuperation". The other is that the ghost of "Poseidon" is still there! Chu Xiao knows that the existence of the soul of "Poseidon" will certainly mark the mark of divine knowledge in this treasure. Unless Chu Xiao breaks it a little bit, or simply makes the soul of "Poseidon" directly, otherwise this treasure will not be in danger! Therefore, it can''t be used for the time being, so we have to take it first and wait for it later. Thinking about it, Chu Xiao turned his mind again, looked at Taoist Fenggu and said, "by the way, master, I have found the medicine you said! Well, let''s talk as we walk Hearing this, Taoist Fenggu immediately nodded. On the one hand, he and Chu Xiao flew toward the secret place of Poseidon, and on the other hand, they began to talk, "young man, you just said that you got the medicine guide?" "Yes, sir, let''s see if it is this thing?" Chu Xiao quickly took out the branches that the tree giant had given him before. Of course, because Chu Xiao told the truth that he would continue to take the natural materials and treasures in the secret place of the sea god, the tree giant had a tangled attitude towards Chu Xiao. Instead of giving things to him face to face, he entrusted the female priest to transfer them on his behalf! At present, when Taoist Fenggu saw it, his eyes were slightly bright and he nodded: "good! This is it! The branches of the mother tree contain the power of protection and healing. If you can use it as a medicine guide, I will have a way to refine pills and save your sweetheart! " "So, thank you, master!" When Chu Xiao heard the sound, he felt a big stone suddenly fall down in his heart. He took a long breath and started to do boxing. Although before he basically believed that this thing is the drug guide, but now he really heard the affirmation of Taoist Fenggu, he finally relaxed his mind and said that jiu''er was finally saved! "You''re welcome. I promised you that, but... Before that, I thought we had to get rid of the spirit of the Sea God first! Otherwise, with him, I will not be able to make alchemy at ease! " Taoist Fenggu said that Chu Xiao agreed with this! After all, as we all know, the general alchemy needs to be concentrated and undisturbed. The more advanced the elixir is, the more so it is. However, the old and cunning of the "spirit of the sea god" would be very strange if he didn''t do anything at that time! So, even if it''s just for the sake of alchemy, we must find him out first! Not to mention, it also involves Chu Xiao''s desire to continue to explore the world in the painting and sharpen his mind of supreme divine consciousness! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao told Taoist Fenggu a series of backhand he had just arranged. When he first heard it, he didn''t know how, but when he listened, his eyes suddenly showed surprise, looking at Chu Xiao, and his heart was fluctuating! "Young man! You''ve done so much! Well, then, you, the branch of the mother tree, got it because of the backwater of the mother tree? " Taoist Fenggu has a deep vision. Although he has witnessed Chu Xiao''s evil appearance again and again, even the old spirit who has lived for many years will be played by Chu Xiao. On the contrary, it still makes Taoist Fenggu shocked¡° It''s not as exaggerated as you think. The monster is easy to handle. She just prepared two layers of routine for me, plus a black under the light. Compared with the thousand layer routine I played with some people before, you come and I go... It''s just pediatrics. " Chu Xiao lightly said, Fenggu Taoist hearing, can''t help wondering: "what is the thousand layer routine? What is pediatrics¡° Tut, it''s a slip of the tongue. " Chu Xiao murmured and said, "it''s all the sayings of my hometown. If you know the meaning, there''s no need to care." Taoist Fenggu nodded at the sound, and then he became more and more bewildered: according to this meaning, you are really "experienced in many battles"... "Master, here you are!" Just when Fenggu Taoist didn''t know what he should feel, Chu Xiao suddenly whispered in his ear. Fenggu Taoist heard the sound and looked at it. He saw that it was hundreds of miles away from the secret place of Poseidon. He couldn''t help but turn back to Chu Xiao¡° We have to do it at this distance. " Chu Xiao explained, "don''t forget, that guy, who was just beaten by me, was chased by you later. Now he must have become a frightened bird! If we are too close, he is afraid that he will run away at the first time... "" that''s right! " Taoist Fenggu recalled that the guy clearly had some strength at that time, but he refused to fight with him. Instead, he led him into a trap. He became more and more convinced that what Chu Xiao said was true¡° So, what''s the plan for? " Taoist Fenggu asked immediately. Chu Xiao said with a smile: "simple..." Chapter 1046 "Simply, we just need to wait for one, when the guy is completely unable to move, and then use all our strength together to kill him to pieces!" Chu Xiao light says. Taoist Fenggu is silly. It''s not because Chu Xiao''s plan is so shocking, but because it''s too simple, isn''t it? Boy! You don''t always like this! As always, you always say "simple", and then say a string of "analysis" or "explanation", which makes people laugh and cry: is this also called simple? But this time You really said such a simple plan? Taoist Fenggu couldn''t help being in a trance. Used to be shocked by Chu Xiao, he suddenly found that Chu Xiao played a simple plan, for a time really a little unresponsive. "Master, but I feel embarrassed?" Seeing this, Chu Xiao was a little stunned. After looking at it, Taoist Fenggu thought for a moment and then said, "young man, I''m not in a dilemma. It''s just that your plan is too simple and rude. Can you really kill that man to death by doing this?" "Yes." Chu Xiao said faintly, "it''s just because this is a simple plan that it can be effective for the crafty and crafty people like the spirit of the sea god!" "Why?" Taoist Fenggu was puzzled, but Chu Xiao laughed and said, "master, let me tell you a cold joke I''ve heard. Once upon a time, there was a scattered person who boasted that he had strong divine sense and didn''t like to sharpen his body. He always liked to study divine sense, think about everything, and be suspicious..." "One day, when he went to the street, his enemies suddenly came and planned carefully, but they were all solved by him one by one. But when he saw that his enemies were going to be killed by him, a drunken little gangster just came behind him and felt that it was an eyesore, so he swung his stick..." When Fenggu Taoist heard this, he didn''t quite understand what Chu Xiao wanted to say, but he was also unconsciously curious about what happened to the individual cultivation man, so he asked, "and then?" "Then, because the scattered strong man only focused on sharpening his mind and never sharpened his body, he was directly killed with a stick." Chu Xiao light says. As soon as he said this, Taoist Fenggu was immediately stunned: "the strong one in sanrenjing was killed by a mortal? This... " "It''s hard to imagine, isn''t it? But, this is a true story, it''s a satirical joke that one of my elders told me. " Chu Xiao said. Taoist Fenggu looked at Chu Xiao deeply and nodded: "no wonder you pay so much attention to sharpening your body..." "Eh!" Chu Xiao almost didn''t fall down when he heard the news -- how did master Fenggu do reading comprehension? I told such a story, you understand this? What a tricky angle! Chu Xiao said in secret that he didn''t want to make a detour with Fenggu Taoist. He said, "master, I mean, those people who think too much and want to fight with the air all day long might as well deal with them simply and roughly!" "It''s just like that little gangster who can kill a scattered human cultivation person by waving a wooden stick. We can also kill the spirit of the sea god through a simple long-distance killing move!" When Taoist Fenggu heard this, he finally understood it, but then he pondered: "but, at this distance, if you want to pour the strong move on that person completely, would you be a little reluctant..." "That''s all right, sir. I''ll do as I say." Chu Xiao light a smile, way. He has the supreme divine sense. It''s easy to do such a small thing! At present, the biggest key of the whole Bureau lies in whether Taoist Fenggu has the strength to snipe the "spirit of Poseidon" in one shot! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao asked this question. For this, Taoist Fenggu nodded quickly. "If this guy, as you said, is really going to be hit like that, then I am absolutely sure that he will be killed with one blow!" Taoist Fenggu raised his head, but without his beard, he could not smooth it, which made it more natural and unrestrained. "If you say that, I''m relieved. Please rest assured. That guy will be so successful!" Chu Xiao said calmly, the reason why he said so was that he had already understood the guy''s psychology! To put it bluntly, that guy is too suspicious. At that time, as soon as the mother tree entangles him, he will start to think wildly, such as what other people are waiting for him to escape Then? Then he will feel: the most dangerous place is the safest place! The most peaceful place of storm is the center of storm! So, he won''t move. He will attack with all his strength, but he will never move! And, how to deal with his attack, Chu Xiao also has all told sweet, female priest and others. in other words. Chu Xiao, what they are going to do next is nothing more than aiming and sniping in the earth game! "Aiming at the enemy is solved by my supreme divine sense, and sniping is done by master Fenggu! In this way, one blow can kill it! " Chu Xiao thought about the whole plan again in his mind. Then he nodded slowly: "now, wait for the mother tree to send out a ''signal''!" Taoist Fenggu is also engrossed in any movement there! All of a sudden, he found that the sea around him trembled, and the whole inside of Poseidon''s secret place made a loud noise, like something burst open¡° Here we are Chu Xiao and Fenggu Taoist all look at each other. They are fully prepared in the light and flint¡° There it is Chu Xiao quickly operated the supreme divine consciousness and felt the center of the explosion. He knew that it was the explosion that the mother tree entangled the spirit of the sea god and led to the fierce resistance of the spirit of the sea god! In other words, "the spirit of Poseidon" is now in the center¡° Give it to me It seems that Chu Xiao''s emotion is playing up, and Taoist Fenggu''s eyes and eyebrows are coagulated. When he is serious to the extreme, with a wave of his right sleeve, the aura of heaven and earth will gather around him one after another. Chu Xiao also makes the same move, and their momentum is rising at the same time¡° Kill A burst of low cheers came out from the two people at the same time, and then, two fierce brilliance flashed up in an instant with the power of sweeping everything, and the power of which was intertwined and circled, quickly converged into a huge lightsaber hanging on the sea! Whew! Next moment! Lightsaber, with the speed of incomparable, with the power of terror, flying out! Boom! There was a loud explosion, which spread all over the hall. However, where the lightsaber passed, the sea water on all sides "split" one after another. The water column rose first, and then was burned into water vapor... This was the trend of burning the sea¡° How could it be There was a familiar exclamation at that end! No doubt, it was the "spirit of sea god" before that, he completely fell into Chu Xiao''s calculation. No, it should be said that he fell into Chu Xiao''s "special calculation" which was "too simple and no calculation"! In a flash. Lightsaber, through the chest!! Chapter 1047 To be exact, the "spirit of Poseidon" actually has no "chest". He is just a bunch of light spots, but in this moment, he shows a big and powerful posture, looks like a giant, and then he has "through the chest"! To this appearance, Chu Xiao Si doesn''t feel any accident. Let''s not say that today, he has already beaten and convinced several giants. He just said the simplest logical reasoning - brilliant giant is the first guardian of Poseidon, and of course it will be cast according to the prototype of "Poseidon" - so it''s no surprise to infer that. What really made Chu Xiao feel a little strange was that Taoist Fenggu showed a trace of horror on his face after seeing the golden giant! "Master, what''s the matter? Does he have a back hand to block our killing Chu Xiao quickly looks at the Taoist of Fenggu. At the same time, he starts to mend the sword without saying a word! "This... Boy! Not so. This guy has been hit by our strong move. It''s just that... " When Fenggu Taoist said this, his pupils narrowed, he quickly fixed his eyes on the high hat on the golden giant''s forehead and continued, "I just didn''t expect that the so-called" sea god "turned out to be the alien race that once occupied one side in ancient times, the king of sea giants..." "Oh? What is the giant of the sea? " Chu Xiao hears the sound, can''t help but curiosity! He knows that Fenggu Taoist, as one of the peaks of Tianzhou, is also a descendant of ancient powerful people. Therefore, he naturally knows many ancient secrets! Taoist Fenggu didn''t want to hide from him either. Hearing this, he said, "young man, let''s go and talk at the same time." "Good!" Chu Xiao nodded and walked along with Fenggu Taoist. Fenggu Taoist began to explain: "the sea giant is a strong alien in ancient times! At that time, he was rampant in the ancient sea area, acting either domineering or sinister, and all the nationalities in the sea could not bear to be disturbed by him.... " "Wait a minute, master Fenggu. In ancient times, there were nine people who were able to govern the world? Why do you tolerate such an outlaw race? " Chu Xiao asked suspiciously. Taoist Fenggu shook his head and said, "young man, what I just said happened before the birth of nine ancient great powers, including my ancestors! At that time, the land was wild, the giant animals were rampant, and the sea was also domineering. " "After that, the nine great powers of ancient times stood out, calmed down the chaos in all directions, and created a prosperous age in ancient times, which made them famous in history..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao understood and nodded a little: "I thought that the ancient nine great powers were famous for casting nine swords. It turned out that they still had this past... HMM! That''s right. Only those who have made great contributions to the world can be so honored. " Thinking of this, Chu Xiao can''t help but sigh about those extraordinary years, but then he thinks of the ancient times he saw in the world in the painting "Well, at that time, his Majesty the devil emperor, one of the ancient powers, was determined to fight against his mortal enemies, and did not hesitate to launch a large-scale bloody war... No, think about it carefully, he was not the only one! It''s a scuffle in ancient times, and almost all the ancient powers participated in it¡° "There must be idealists who are forced to fight back or want to redefine the world, but it is undeniable that these ancient powers actually had civil wars of unprecedented scale!" Thinking of this, Chu Xiao had a deeper feeling: the nine heroes who were once famous for their common aspiration, peace, and governance of the world, but after that, they quickly produced contradictions, conflagration, internal strife, and set off a huge scuffle... This, I have to say, is really a pity. "People can change." "Even though I have worked hard at the bottom, knew all the hardships, and was willing to fight for the world, how to keep my original intention after the war is over is a great test for myself and humanity..." Chu Xiao had no doubt that even the demon emperor, who had witnessed with his own eyes and acted in a very domineering manner, should have been one of the nine great powers in ancient times with the heart of saving the world and the people! Unfortunately, he didn''t keep his heart and lost himself in power and ambition As soon as he thought about it, Chu Xiao suddenly thought of something and asked, "well, didn''t this sea giant and other alien race rise up again in the later ancient powerful civil war?" It is reasonable to say that since it is a scuffle, there should be many other races joining in! And if that happens, then it''s common for foreign people to take advantage of the situation! "As far as I know, I don''t know." Taoist Fenggu carefully recalled the ancient books he had read for a while, shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because nine ancient great powers once joined hands to kill too many tyrannical alien races, and the sea giants almost disappeared..." "Is that so?" Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He always felt that the "sea god" didn''t seem to be a fool who would make his people hard to catch up with ancient Da Neng. According to his way of doing things, he couldn''t beat ancient Da Neng. Shouldn''t he take his subordinates to move quickly? Just like what he had done before under Ziying electric light armour - of course, Chu Xiao estimated that he would not know Ziying electric light armour, because this armour was forged long after the end of the war! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao asked his doubts. Fenggu Taoist pondered for a moment, and then replied: "this is really very strange. According to the way that Liao set up the secret place of Poseidon, this guy should have thought about his future for a long time, and was more ready to resurrect in this world..." and so on! Resurrection The speaker didn''t want to listen, and the listener wanted to. Chu Xiao was accidentally touched by a word of Taoist Fenggu, and quickly said, "is that so? That guy, after knowing that he can''t fight against the ancient powers any more, thought of feigning death and rebirth! "¡° For this reason, he killed most of the sea giants himself, so that all the ancient powers thought that the matter was over. At the same time, with the blood of his kindred, he could make his own soul endure until now... "As soon as he said this, Taoist Fenggu was shocked:" young man! You mean, in fact, it''s their king who killed the sea giants? "¡° Master, do you think he can''t do such a thing? " Chu Xiao didn''t answer the rhetorical question, so Fenggu Taoist was silent. After a while, he nodded: "I can do it! According to the records of the ancestors, that guy is really an ambitious man by all means! "¡° And his ambition is about to come true. If we hadn''t met him here, he might have been revived, and then... There is no ancient great power in this world that can restrict him! " Chu Xiao said, and his voice trembled slightly. Taoist Fenggu said solemnly: "young man! You''re right. This time, I''m really lucky to have you! " Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he didn''t feel proud. He just shook his head and looked at the secret place of Poseidon. He thought: since he was such a strong man in ancient times and such a plan, would he... What else did he hide? Chapter 1048 "Well! No matter how many means that guy has left, my response plan is the same, that is to speed up the improvement of their own strength! " At this point, Chu Xiaoxin quickly became firm. At this time, he and Taoist Fenggu arrived at the destination together. However, in a mess, a group of light floated in the room, showing a kind of holiness "What''s this?" Chu Xiao''s eyes swept, and he looked at the people first. Although some people were injured, most of them didn''t hurt. He put down his heart and asked. "This is a thing that just came down after the golden giant was destroyed by you little brother..." Tiantian replied that Chu Xiao immediately closed his eyes when he heard the sound. He stepped forward and touched it. Then he felt a familiar breath: "that''s right! That''s it! What the world in the picture needs to work! " After recognizing it, Chu Xiao quickly looked at Tian Tian: "the old rules, give it to you, sweet girl!" "Well? Little brother, are you going to sleep again? " Sweet suddenly thought of something, immediately said a misunderstanding blushing words, Fenggu Taoist directly listen to the heart of the five flavors mixed, do not know what expression to show, turned and left Anhu and others are the same, some people show Chu Xiao a smile like "you are really good", and then they "avoid"! The female priest gnashed her teeth at Tiantian and said angrily, "good! You shameless little girl, you are the first to attack me To say, before saving Tian Tian, the female priest was worried about Tian Tian, but after saving people, she began to talk with Tian Tian again! When Tiantian heard this, she understood that the female priest must have misunderstood her meaning, but even so, she didn''t clarify the meaning of the misunderstanding at all. Instead, she said with a triumphant smile, "so what? My little brother and I fell in love. If we are near water, we will get the moon first. " "Damn it When the female priest heard this, she was even more angry. She couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao. Her big watery eyes were shining, and her words were soft and sweet. "Lang Jun, I want it too. You want the rain and the dew to be evenly stained..." "No shame! My little brother belongs to me. What qualifications do you have to share rain and dew! " Sweet immediately jumped out, scolded, female priest tit for tat, two people immediately you come and I go, constantly "attack", hear Chu Xiao speechless and funny, had to shake his head: "two girls, you don''t make trouble, I''m talking about business ah!" "Yes, yes! It''s business Two people hear Chu Xiao say so, also finally temporarily truce, together looked to Chu Xiao! The female sacrificial master finally recalled what Chu Xiao said! After all, she went through it once Chu Xiao nodded and said, "next, I''d like to help you two girls protect my body for me..." "No problem!" The two women said with one voice, and then they couldn''t help looking at each other, their eyes sparked! Seeing this, Chu Xiao shook his head. He didn''t want to talk about it any more. He took out the scroll directly, then grabbed it with his right hand, and put it into the scroll. All of a sudden, the light of the scroll was shining, and the look in Chu Xiao''s eyes was suddenly absorbed "Here it is Tiantian and the female priest run up at the same time, and they are ready to hold Chu Xiao''s body. According to the previous several times, he should lie in a warm embrace, and then wake up at a certain moment under the lofty "day" But this time, it''s a little different. First of all, there are two girls who want to take Chu Xiao into their arms, and they fight each other head to head, putting on an irresistible posture. They are actually one side, holding Chu Xiao, and no one is willing to give up the power of "greedy body" to another! Second, because Chu Xiao entered the painting world this time, but it was different from usual! Although all the brilliance in his eyes was inhaled, his lips were still moving slowly, like saying something. "You... Don''t... Quarrel..." "Ah Tiantian and the female priest are scared at the same time. They think that Chu Xiao wakes up so soon, so they quickly get away from each other. They also deliberately restrain their skirts and show a lady appearance. It seems that they don''t want to do something "greedy" while Chu Xiao is "asleep" However, the next moment, they found that there seems to be something wrong! Because Chu Xiao didn''t shake his head toward them, but he was stiff, standing on the spot, still looking at the picture. "This... Little brother is still sleeping?" Tiantian was a little stunned, but the female priest thought vaguely: "is it true, Mr. Lang? Well, why? Why do we have to concentrate on two things when we are guarding After hearing this, Tian Tian nodded and reached an agreement with the female priest: "I agree with you! With us, little brother, just concentrate on it. We won''t do anything strange! " That''s right. If Chu Xiao could fully hear them now, he would be very upset, because their so-called "guard" is clearly the process of fighting for who can attack him! Thanks to them, it''s so nice to say that "with you, I''ll concentrate on it" and so on... It''s because of you, so in order not to do strange things by you, I have to use it with all my heart! It''s just that... Now Chu Xiao really didn''t hear what Tian Tian and rang NV Shi said, because he was immersed in the painting now. The reason why he was still distracted was that this time he entered the painting was so different from the previous times! Specifically, after he entered the painting, what appeared in all directions was not the previous scenes at all, but bursts of gray, as if time was still gray! Chu Xiao could not control his body there, but was like a cloud floating in the air, witnessing all kinds of scenes in the world¡° What''s going on here? It is clear that I have got the rest of the spirit of Poseidon. The last time I traveled through the world in the painting with them, why did I see a still world this time? " Chu Xiao felt very strange. Everything in front of him was like a still picture, or a machine that could not move without a certain kind of gear¡° Oh! Is it difficult that what remains of the spirit of Poseidon is only enough for me to enter here, but it can''t really "restart" the world? If so, then... "Chu Xiao pondered, and he thought for the first time, could it be that the hand he had given to the spirit of the sea god was too cruel, causing the things on the other side to be fragmented, so he could not start the world in the painting at this time? However, as soon as the thought rose, Chu Xiao shook his head and put it away. The reason is very simple: this picture can make the supreme consciousness to a higher level, and its starting object must be very important. Can it be destroyed so easily? Moreover, Chu Xiao didn''t feel the destruction of treasure at that time... That is to say, there must be another reason for all this! And the reason may be Chapter 1049 "Perhaps, this time the world needs a different way to start!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and then he began to work out the supreme divine sense, twist it in the palm of his hand and ponder over a long history story. That''s a story he heard in his previous life, to the effect that once in a desert, there was a hut. Every time a traveler came in, he would see a bottle of water, a strange drinking fountain and a note. The note will say: if you are willing to pour water into the water dispenser, the water dispenser will give you a pot of water The traveler believed it, so he really got a pot full of water! And Chu Xiao thought, is: the world now want to start, will also need to do similar things? "Hoo! Anyway, such a little divine knowledge is far from enough to meet my needs in the future! It''s better to sacrifice it and fight for more supreme consciousness than to hold on to it In Chu Xiao''s eyes, there was a surge of passion. Then he clenched his fist, and the divine sense in his palm burned, as if it were a fire shining on the world, giving this blank world countless colors The whole world, as if alive! Fireworks in the world rise rapidly! "Oh, good, the world in the picture is finally restarted by me, then next..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turn, and his perspective gradually becomes detached ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With the world moving in the painting, countless pictures appear in front of us, grabbing people''s eyes, and gradually freeze in a certain place. Zhongzhou, Jiangnan. so-called. Jiangnan is good, and the scenery is old and familiar. Here, the paradise of drunk heroes. It used to be the capital of the emperor, but it was fleeting, because the women here were too beautiful, the singing and dancing here were too extravagant, and the situation here was too peaceful. Bridge water, boat like leaves, day and night, between the birth and death, I do not know how many prosperous witness, how many feast. Jiangnan land is like water, people are like water, light and graceful. That day, early in the morning. Zhongzhou Jiangnan, Qinghe town. The morning light is slightly through the clouds, releasing a little light, which seems to give a little warmth to the mossy slate. I don''t know if she was affected by the sunshine. A comatose girl lying on the street, with her closed eyebrows protruding and slightly stretching, then a pair of beautiful eyes slowly opened like water lilies. Her jade hands gently rubbed her temples. She stood up with great difficulty and murmured, "where am I?" Yes, the girl is the daughter of Chu Xiao and Lu jiuer. She broke through the seal alone and arrived at Yueying in Zhongzhou! At this moment, it''s early morning, the doors are closed everywhere, and the street is empty. After looking around, Yueying finally cast her eyes on the restaurant in front of her! "Zuixianniang, well, I heard my father say that there is a restaurant called zuixianniang in Zhongzhou... So this is..." Yueying murmured to herself for a while. Then, the corner of her mouth curved slightly. "It seems that my luck is really good..." Knowing where it is, Yueying is also at ease, and then stretches forward! She is very clear, now should go to the place, where! In fact, she came here many years ago. Although she didn''t come here again for a long time, the "that place" here is unforgettable to her, and she will never forget how to get there! Thinking about it, Yueying smiles and walks to a place called Shaofu Although it was early in the morning, when Yueying was near there, she was really startled: she saw a long line in front of her, which was totally different from the silence on the street. Looking at this trend, she should have walked a little, otherwise she was afraid that the street would be full of people outside! Yueying is surprised, but she sees a white haired old man running out. "God, God! So many years of old problems, two needles on the tie, Yixian! It''s worthy of being a soft medicine fairy "Dad, slow down!" A middle-aged man caught up with the old man quickly. After catching the old man, he took two breaths and caught a glimpse of Yueying. In a daze, he was astringent and said, "girl, I''m sorry. My father''s chronic disease has been lifted for many years. It''s hard to avoid being excited. Don''t laugh." Yue Ying shook her head and said with a smile, "uncle is joking. Just now I heard the old man say" medical Fairy ". What''s the matter?" "Is the girl a stranger?" The middle-aged man was stunned. He thought that the woman had such temperament that she must be from Shaofu. Then he spoke so politely. "Well, many years ago, I came with my father... Several times." Yue Ying sighed, "I haven''t visited for five years. I''m afraid things are different." "That''s what the girl said! The soft medicine immortal here is beautiful and kind-hearted, and her husband is even more skilled. Under their protection, Qinghe town is as beautiful as ever! " The middle-aged man said with a loud smile, "but if the girl hasn''t been here for many years, I don''t know that it''s normal for the soft medicine fairy! After all, it''s only in recent years that Rou Yixian has begun to hang his pot in Shaofu, and his reputation is far-reaching.... " "Oh? Well, I''ll see you then. " Yueying''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a smile of ghost spirit. Even if she walks to the end of the dragon, she has an amazing temperament, which is out of place in this group. Maybe she had never seen such a beautiful girl, or she felt that the girl had extraordinary temperament, so the doctors in front of her gave way one after another, and soon she stood in the front row. Yue Ying immediately raised her head and looked at the familiar face in front of her. Suddenly she felt a tremor in her heart, but then she regained her calm expression¡° What''s wrong with you, little girl? " At this time, the gentle voice of a woman sounded, and Yueying couldn''t help looking at her sitting face: she was dressed in yellow clothes, elegant palace clothes, and her cloud temples were slightly curled up. Although her face was no longer a girl, it didn''t seem to affect her dusty temperament and beauty¡° I, ah, can''t sleep all the time recently. My heart is blocked up. " Month Ying see, is to play heart big rise, eyes a turn, then secretly played a ghost idea¡° oh If so, will you give me your hand and feel my pulse, little girl? " Looking at Yueying''s complexion, she didn''t feel any signs of illness. She was also slightly strange at the moment. With her medical skills, if she had a common disease, she could see it at a glance. If she couldn''t see it, she needed to make a good diagnosis¡° Good Yueying stretches out her right hand without hesitation, and a pair of white Bi reveals the red guarding sand¡° Well The other side felt the pulse for a moment. He frowned slightly, as if he felt strange. Then he was silent for a moment and said softly, "please change another one." This time Yueying didn''t hesitate, but after feeling her pulse for a moment, her brow became thicker and thicker. Although her voice was still soft, she also had a little doubt¡° Little girl, you are not ill¡° I''ve got it. Take a closer look. " The month Ying suppresses to smile and says peacefully as far as possible¡° Well, do you have any other symptoms? Let''s listen to them in detail, OK? " The other side was also in a hurry. After practicing medicine for so long, she never found that there was a hidden disease under such a stable pulse. If she could not see the arrogance again, she would have to go to the Zhou government to ask several elders to join hands for treatment... Yue Ying turned her eyes and said with a smile: "well, I''ll tell you..." Chapter 1050 "Well, let''s talk about it. Don''t worry." Each other''s voice is so soft. Yueying felt warm when she heard this, so she said with a smile: "I think every night before I go to bed: when can dad take me to Zhongzhou again? When can I see my uncle again? " Speaking of this, Yueying jokingly said: "Oh, when can I eat the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by Aunt Rou?" "You, you are!" Hearing this, the other side''s face changed dramatically, and immediately stood up. In great shock, he was speechless for a moment. "Hee, aunt Rou, do you think I''ve suffered the most serious Acacia?" Yue Ying puts her hands behind her hands and shakes her head. "You damned girl!" Xiaorou finally recognized her and held her in her arms. "When you are young, you can''t learn well. What kind of" Acacia "does a girl say? I dare to cheat you, aunt Rou, if I don''t beat you! " "Help, Yixian! Help Yueying looks at xiaorou''s bluffing raised jade hand, pretends to show her fear eyes and shouts out loud. "Cough, no nonsense!" Seeing the people who don''t know whether it''s true or not, there''s a little noise. Xiaorou gives Yueying a white look, and then says to the crowd in a soft voice, "this is an old friend of my family. You''re playing with me. Please continue to go to see a doctor." After calming people''s hearts, xiaorou resolutely pushes Yueying out of her arms, "ghost girl, I have to be busy. Darling, aunt Rou will make delicious food for you later." "Good!" Yueying obviously has the greedy personality that girls often have. She claps her hand decisively. Suddenly she thinks of something and asks, "aunt Rou, where are my brother and uncle?" "Your uncle is shutting down. As for cheng''er, he..." Xiaorou felt the pulse for the patient and said carelessly, "he went out early in the morning and has not come back yet." "Little brother went outside? But I didn''t see him just now Yueying doubts. "If you don''t see him, he will see you. Cheng''er is careful and won''t let people find his whereabouts easily." Xiaorou gently put the medicine on the patient''s shoulder and then continued, "besides, the girl has changed a lot. When you grow up like this, where is the little girl back then? Even I can''t recognize him. How can he come out to recognize you? " "So, am I ugly or beautiful?" Yueying didn''t care about her appearance, but when she thought of meeting Shaocheng, her heart jumped violently, and she blurted out this sentence. "Nature is beautiful." Xiaorou said with a smile, "if you help aunt Rou, you''ll be better and more beautiful." "Since you are lovely and beautiful, it''s better for Aunt Rou to accept me as her daughter." Although Yueying is joking, she also finds xiaorou a little busy. She comes up with a handle. Although she doesn''t know anything about medicine, she is good at delivering medicine, tea, water and rubbing her legs. Xiaorou smiles and reaches out her hand, scraping Yueying''s Qiong nose: "aunt Rou has only one daughter." "Mm-hmm! Aunt Rou is the best. Besides Niang, Yueying''s favorite woman is aunt Rou! " Yueying rubs against xiaorou''s arms. They are as intimate as mother and daughter, which makes people''s eyes look straight! "You girl!" Xiaorou can''t laugh or cry. She shakes her head repeatedly, but looking at Yueying''s lovely appearance, she is also very warm: for so many years, the first thing she and Shaozhi think of is Lu jiuer and Chu Xiao! How could she be unhappy to see their descendants suddenly appear beside her? It''s just "Well, aunt Rou has to help people see a doctor." Xiaorou said with a smile, Yueying also got up wisely and continued to help xiaorou. By noon, the whole long line was finally finished, and all the patients left with satisfaction! The two women, who have been busy for a long time, look at each other and smile. "Aunt Rou, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your medical skills are really getting better and better. I''m dazzled." Yueying says with a smile. Xiaorou just smiles and says with a smile, "ghost girl, how come you suddenly want to see Aunt Rou this time? And why don''t you say hello in advance? " "Otherwise, a girl like this suddenly came. Aunt Rou should have thought it was you." In a word, full of ridicule. "Well, that''s because this time I''m here..." Yueying hesitates and haws, but she dare not say that she escaped. Now she quickly changes the topic, "ah, I''ll see my younger brother first. Goodbye, aunt Rou!" As soon as his voice fell, he used his lightness skill and ran away! "This ghost girl..." Xiaorou wiped her forehead, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, but then she began to smile again. She looked up at the sky with a look of relief and said, "sister jiuer, your daughter is really full of vitality..." Not long after that, another corner of Qinghe town. At noon, the cold morning has passed. As the middle-aged man said, under the protection of Shaozhi and his wife, Qinghe town, which used to be a small town, is far more than the small scale of many years ago. On the main road, peddlers came and went, and some caravan carriages also appeared in the town, which was very lively¡° Everybody, break up A sudden shout, so busy living people are all in a daze, but then they will recognize the owner of the voice, and immediately like the wind roll clouds like scattered! However, on the roof of a hut in Qinghe town, a green snake was put on the eaves, and the fishy mouth was spitting out, with a trace of smoke¡° Evil animal, don''t you give up and catch it Just now the cry suddenly appeared again, but saw a handsome young man with a long sword on his back and a blue shirt in cloth clothes running quickly on the nearby roof. Facing the smoke, he didn''t dodge. As soon as he turned over, the sword came out of the shell, and the young man released the handle and pushed it out! Swordsmanship¡° Woo Green snake slightly side, can avoid the sword tip, but still by the sword wind heavy, eat pain, quickly climbed down the roof, dare not face the enemy. As soon as he was old, he quickly sidestepped to avoid the smoke! Some of the onlookers looked at the scene, their eyes brightened, and they sighed that the young man could see his opponent''s flaws in the Firestone. He took the lead and turned the passive into the active... He had such vision and courage at a young age, and his future is limitless¡° I just don''t know who can teach such a young man? " Some people ask, but others just look at him and smile. At this time, seeing that the green snake was about to run away, the young man rushed forward with an arrow step. With a finger in his hand, the sword in the air hit again and nailed the green snake''s tail to the green stone slab¡° Ah The pain came from the blue snake, which was unable to support, and slowly changed her body and shed skin. The upper body was like a beautiful girl, but holding the big tail of the snake, which was quite incongruous¡° Young Xia, I have nothing to do with you. What are you doing in such a hurry to kill me? " The green snake raised its eyes, wrapped its armor tightly and said, "if, if you have any evil intention, the snake people would rather die than be humiliated!" Chapter 1051 "You! Don''t think I''ll let you go if you say that. " Hearing this, the young man felt that the other side was really red mouthed and white teeth, wantonly slandering! Suddenly his eyes were full of anger. He raised three feet of Qingfeng and wanted to die. But at this time, he suddenly heard a cold female voice! "Hello! If you want to kill her in this way, ask me first Voice down, a flash in white, not on Ying who? "Girl? You, who are you Young people only feel very familiar with each other, but as xiaorou said, now Yueying has really grown up, and according to common sense, she should not come to Zhongzhou without saying a word, so this young man Shaocheng, the son of Shaozhi and xiaorou, can''t recognize each other! And the same, five years did not see, Yue Ying''s cognition of the young man''s appearance is still five years ago, see this young man elegant, compared with that he did grow up a lot, so Yue Ying can''t recognize him! At present, when she first came here, she only saw the young man chasing the Snake Girl. The snake girl looked as if she was not evil, and she also said firm words, so she couldn''t help coming forward. "You don''t care who I am. In a word, you can''t touch her unless you make it clear first." "Girl, she''s a monster!" Shaocheng is also a little puzzled. She wants to persuade her, but Yueying shakes her head and says: "Dad said that the real name of this kind of existence is the spirit. It''s too narrow to talk about demons directly. Moreover, is it a demon that must be killed? Why don''t you find out what happened first? " "Yes, yes, although I''m a monster, I''ve never done anything harmful! It''s all this guy. He pursues all the way. He says that any monster will definitely harm people, so he must kill... " Seeing someone come out to help herself, Snake Girl immediately agreed with her, tears in her voice, which made everyone moved. "I didn''t mean that, and I never said those words!" Shaocheng didn''t expect that the snake girl would open her mouth. Her face sank for a moment. Her eyes were slightly cold. She turned to Yueying and said, "girl, don''t protect this monster any more!" "... you have different opinions, but what I see is that you are aggressive..." Yueying looks at Shaocheng suspiciously, but she doesn''t know that Shaocheng has been chasing this snake girl for a long time. She is angry. Seeing Yueying always standing in front of him, she can''t help but fold her eyes and say: "in this case, don''t blame me for offending you." "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Seeing this, Yue Ying suspects that Shao Cheng is a murderer. She wants to teach her a lesson. However, when she mentions Zhen Yuan, she finds that it''s empty. She can''t help but lose her face: what''s the matter? You know, although she is still young, she is the descendant of Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao. Naturally, she has quite good accomplishments! A true yuan, at least is not empty peer, but now She is so beautiful that she is like a sea of mud. She can''t find it any more! No matter how Yueying looks inside, how to salvage and squeeze, she can''t get any real yuan! Her beautiful eyes, instant stare round, really can''t understand her true yuan why can''t agglomerate - she can fuzzy feel true yuan are still, but just can''t agglomerate! Mingming, aunt Rou has just told her that there is no abnormality in her body The more you think, the more confused you are. Yueying is directly frozen on the spot. However! At this moment! In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! "Hey, hey!" Seeing Yueying lost her mind, the snake girl behind her suddenly gave out a strange smile. Then she twisted the snake''s tail onto Yueying''s body. Before she could react, her slender nails had already resisted her neck! "You, what are you doing?" Yue Ying hasn''t responded yet, and her whole body is so strange that she can''t break free! "Hey, boy, if you don''t want this kind-hearted girl to have an accident, you should let me go, otherwise... I''ll choose this girl for my" blood food "today! Ha ha The snake girl gives out a burst of gloomy laughter, which makes Yueying tremble. "You, you lied to me just now?" I thought that I met an innocent ghost who was chased and killed, so I pulled out my sword to help her. Unexpectedly, she was beaten by the Snake Girl and became a hostage. Yueying was ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t make any effort. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear "Ying''er, do you understand now? People are dangerous, let alone evil! Although there are good people among the evil spirits, the most important reason why they are called evil spirits and beaten by everyone is that most of them are evil people, so we have to guard against them! " "If you don''t understand this and think that the right path is full of villains and the evil path is full of Heroes... Then you will fall into the other extreme!" "Dad, I hope you understand this truth. From now on, you should know that you should not believe it..." Yueying was so crazy that she couldn''t help whispering: "Dad..." "Yo! Little girl, are you afraid to call your parents? ha-ha! It''s a pity that you are in my hands now. It''s no use calling parents! " Snake Girl Jie said with a strange smile. Yueying ignores her. Instead, she looks around and shouts: "Dad, where are you, dad?"¡° What are you shouting about? " Snake girl listen to the moon Ying unexpectedly said "nonsense", for a moment some impatient, sharp claw is about to catch to the moon Ying forehead... "Wait! Let her go, I''ll let you go Shaocheng saw this and said quickly, but after finishing this sentence, he continued, "but, you need to make a poisonous oath: from now on, you can no longer suck up people''s blood to improve your skill."¡° Joke! Now I have your hostage. Why do you negotiate with me? " Snake female gloomy smile, the proposal of Shaocheng dismissive! Hearing this, Yueying finally recovered her mind, but her heart was even more heavy. She said that the snake girl was really deceiving. What''s not harmful to nature, it''s all deceiving tricks! Sure enough, she was too young and inexperienced to trust the Snake Girl! Just when Yueying regrets, suddenly, a resolute voice rings¡° If you don''t swear, I will never let you go! " Shaocheng raised his head and said. Then he looked around at the frightened crowd and continued, "I will never let any gangster who hurt my native people do evil again!" Yueying''s heart of protecting and rescuing her fellow countrymen made her look sharp. She could not help but feel shame and favor for the young man. After a closer look, the face she saw five years ago slowly overlapped with it. It was... So similar¡° Little, little brother? " The month Ying is temporarily absent-minded, Leng Leng opens a way¡° What? " Shaocheng was stunned at the sound. First, he didn''t understand how the other party called him, but then he watched Yueying carefully, and a girl appeared in his mind... "Yueying? Is that you Chapter 1052 you ''re right! Shaocheng also recognized Yueying! Young girl, stay at the same time. No one thought that they would meet in this situation For a moment, the atmosphere also changed slightly, but without waiting for their heart to produce any beautiful emotion, a laugh without scruples began to ring! "Hey, you are still old acquaintances! In that case, let me go as soon as possible! Otherwise, all the jade and stone will burn! " Seeing that the hostage had "potential value", the Snake Girl''s satisfaction was instantly expressed. "You Shaocheng trembles with anger, while Yueying shakes her head and says: "brother Shaojia! Don''t worry about me. It''s important to get rid of the villains! " "Shut up! You little bitch, don''t think I dare not kill you! " Snake Girl heard, cold mouth, said to pour out a poisonous fog, will be on Yingtuan package! "This is the poisonous fog of snake wound!" Shao chengdang''s eyes narrowed. When he was so nervous, he listened to the Snake Girl and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that you are a young man, and you are quite knowledgeable! That''s right. This is the poisonous fog of snake wound. It''s completely controlled by me. As long as my heart moves, the poisonous fog will turn red... " "No!" Shaocheng''s pupil shrinks wildly, and his voice comes out subconsciously. "Then let me go quickly!" The snake girl cried out, "otherwise, even if I don''t let the poison fog turn red, this little girl film absorbs too much poison fog, it will also... What, what?" When the Snake Girl threatened, suddenly! The scene changed suddenly. However, Yueying clenched her teeth fiercely, and her face showed the resolute expression of "never disgrace her parents". Then, she took a deep breath and absorbed the poisonous fog all around her! "You are crazy!" Snake Girl roars wildly, this is her important hostage! Shaocheng is more canthus to crack eyes, on the spot with a scream rushed up: "on Ying!" "Don''t come here!" Without waiting for Shaocheng to approach, the Snake Girl snatched Yueying first, and her eyes threatened to say, "come again, I''ll kill her now!" Shaocheng gritted his teeth hard, so he was forced to take two steps back and said, "what do you want! Yueying, she has... " "Yes, this girl has absorbed a lot of poison gas, but if you take her back to help quickly, maybe she can detoxify! Otherwise, the toxicity will completely attack... " The snake girl said coldly. To tell you the truth, she is a little guilty now, because even she never thought that Yueying would be so resolute She doesn''t know, although Yueying is naughty and mischievous as a child, she will never admit responsibility! For example, once upon a time, back to ancient times, because it was all her fault, so she spared no effort to guard in front of the tent and fight with the powerful Yin! This time, because she was young, she trusted the Snake Girl easily, which made her a hostage and a burden for Shaocheng! Therefore, she also dares to make a resolute choice, even if she inhales poison gas, she also wants to get rid of the identity of hostage! However, the snake girl has more experience in this field, and she is one step ahead of Shaocheng to get her back in hand! However, even so, Yueying is not ready to give in, but trembles and says: "little brother, leave me alone..." "Yueying!" Shaocheng clenched his fists, he also knew that he had to take Yueying to the treatment! But if you just let the snake girl go, she will certainly go to harm others. Then "Not yet!" Snake Girl eyes canthus to crack, she also some flustered, because she knew her hand only chip is only Yue Ying, if Yue Ying poison hair, then she also can''t go! "Well! Little brother... Don''t... " Yueying sees that Shaocheng has the intention to soften the enemy''s tendency and struggles to stop it. Seeing this, the snake girl is finally in a panic. She can''t help biting Yueying''s neck! "No!" Shaocheng exclaimed on the spot, which called back the Snake Girl! She stopped biting and said, "boy! I''ve changed my mind. Since the little girl is so stubborn, I''ll just help her! " Say, will continue to bite! However, this kind of trick can only deceive the inexperienced youth. If it is used against Chu Xiao and others, they can see at a glance that it''s just Snake Girl''s affectation. The purpose is still to deceive Shaocheng and force him to give in! But just then! "Don''t bother, I''ll help you now!" In the sky, a powerful man''s voice suddenly sounded, and then a meteor fire shower fell, shaking all directions. The snake girl was hit before she had time to respond, and even the howling sound could not be sent out, and then it was gone! All the people in the room were stunned, and then they shrank back in fear that the meteor shower might cause them trouble! However, the meteor shower seems to be quite human. It didn''t hurt anyone at all. Even Yueying, who is close at hand, is safe and sound! At the same time, the meteor fire shower is still around her, with the warm fire light, the poison in her body is suppressed! "This kind of power, isn''t it..." Yue Ying stares big eyes, if thoughtful, see in the mid air, a natural and unrestrained figure also slowly fall down, Shaocheng and Yue Ying are lost¡° Dad¡° Uncle Shaozhi you ''re right! It was Shao Zhi who came. With a faint smile, he turned to Yueying and said, "Yinger, if you have something to say, uncle will drive away the poison for you first!"¡° Well Yueying nods repeatedly, and then Shaozhi runs the meteor fire shower faster and faster, dispelling the poison with warm power. Soon after, Yueying''s face returns to normal. Without waiting for her thanks, Shaozhi waves: "go back, tell me what happened." Soon after that, Shaofu¡° Well... "After listening to Yueying Shaocheng''s narration, Shaozhi looks slightly at Yueying and says," Yinger. " Yue Ying came out of the line and said: "uncle, this time it''s Ying''er who made a mistake. If there''s any punishment, Ying''er will take it all." Shao Zhi browed and said with a smile: "Yueying, you are sure that you are wrong, but your behavior is not wrong. If you don''t know what''s going on, you can kill evil spirits at will... "Speaking of this, Shaozhi''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to think of something bad in the past. He continued for a moment," it''s no different from evil spirits themselves, but you''re too impetuous. Evil spirits have both good and evil. I just hope you can learn a lesson from them. "¡° Next time something happens, you must find out the whole story carefully, and then decide who to help. " Yueying heard a wide heart, Baoquan Road, "Uncle teaching, Yueying must remember in mind." At the same time, I can''t help thinking: how can uncle and dad''s teachings seem to be the same? Should we say that the wise are interlinked, or are they too tacit? Thinking about it, she told Shao Zhi what she had heard Chu Xiao say. Shao Zhi was stunned by the sound, and then pondered for a moment. It seemed that she thought of something, but she shook her head: "it''s probably Yueying''s hallucination. I think we should get down to business..." Chapter 1053 "Is that so..." Yueying has some doubts, but after listening to Shaozhi''s words, she quickly turns back to the topic and says respectfully, "Uncle Mingjian, Ying''er is here, there''s one more thing! Uncle, have you ever been here? " "... I know you''ll ask sooner or later." Hearing this, Shao Zhi sighed, "if you come to Zhongzhou, I''m afraid you''re looking for your father." "Yes, my parents haven''t come back yet ^..." "Well, if only I could get you out of this." Shao Zhi said helplessly, "I thought you could wait at least two or three years, but you came as soon as you finished five years... That''s all. In that case, put it away." At the end of the speech, Shao Zhi patted his palm gently, then heard a crash, and an old ink cartridge appeared on the desk strangely. "Brother Chu once came here and gave it to me. He said it was called" ink box ". The day you open it is the day you see him again." Shao Zhi''s face was dignified, and he sighed in his heart that he had no conscience. How could he have the heart to let his daughter suffer from exile? "Really? Then I''ll open it right away Yueying excitedly grabs the box, but listens to shaozhiyou''s way, "just try it." "Well?" Yueying pushes the top of the box hard, but finds that the box is not moving at all. A closer look shows that there are many strange and ancient characters on the ink cartridge, and there is a small hole below, which seems to be used to place something. "Do you understand? This ink box can''t be opened with "power". It''s not powerful enough. It''s absorbed by it. It''s too powerful. Well, I don''t know if there''s such power in heaven and earth that can destroy it... " Shaozhi''s heavy expression arouses Yueying''s infinite curiosity. "Who on earth made this box, so powerful?" "Its maker, according to brother Chu, was an outstanding man in the ancient times. His mechanism and skills were outstanding all over the world. However, Rao is so strong. The fundamental reason for its firmness lies in its materials." Little wisdom, said with a smile, "Ying''er, have you ever heard the secret information of Zhou Fu?" "I know. My father used to carry it with him. He said it was a treasure he got when he was wandering. It seems to be very powerful." Yueying suddenly clapped her hand, "yes, I remember. My father once said that the material of that book seems to be quite special too!" "Yes! And the material of this ink box is the same as that of Zhoufu secret record. " Shao Zhi said with a light smile, "I don''t know the details, but brother Chu said when he left this thing that if Yueying came here one day, he could ask you to find someone to analyze the secret of this thing!" "Who?" Shaocheng and Yueying shout together. Hearing this, Shao Zhi pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it, Yinger. Uncle, let''s have a look at the strange things you said first." Yue Ying is stunned at the sound, and then she wants to understand that it''s a strange thing that she suddenly loses all her power, so she nods repeatedly. Shaozhi looked at Shaocheng and said, "Chenger, go and call your mother." "Yes Less Chengquan a gift, then quickly out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not for a while. Shaofu other courtyard. After years of development, Shaozhi has set up many hospitals from the outside to the inside. Now in a delicate hospital, Shaozhi, xiaorou Zhengyi, left and right, is lying on the bed for Yueying gas transmission exploration. For a long time, however, Shaozhi sighs, looks at xiaorou, and stops. "How''s it going?" Shaocheng, who is waiting, asks in a hurry. "Xiaorou, what do you think?" Shao Zhi''s eyebrows are becoming more and more intense, and Xiao Rou is also Dai Mei. She says in a soft voice, "as we all know, although the technique of prohibition is ever-changing, it''s always the same..." "She always tries to block the vein, but the pulse in Ying''er''s body is very smooth and smooth. I''ve never heard of such forbidden techniques, but..." Xiaorou said, "although I''m not sure, there seems to be a strong air in Yinger''s snow mountain. Although it doesn''t damage the context, Yinger can''t use Zhenyuan, which is greatly related to it." "Xiaorou, I can''t compare with you in the medical profession, but judging from the exploration of martial arts, this breath seems to be..." Little wisdom says, some can''t believe ground sink a way, "is helping Ying son to become stronger." "Stronger?" Xiaorou was slightly stunned at the sound. Shao Zhi nodded: "yes, if I guess correctly, this kind of prohibition is not harmful. On the contrary, it''s just that Ying''er can''t adapt to this force now. After entering the blood, it assimilates with Ying''er''s own strength, but now the master''s strength is insufficient... They don''t recognize the master!" Speaking of this, Shao Zhi said, "but as time goes on, this power will gradually become familiar with Yueying and recognize Yueying. By then, her power will be stronger!" "But it''s not the power of noumenon running through the body. It''s not right in the end!" Xiaorou deserves to be careful. In a twinkling of an eye, she thinks of the malpractice, "I''m afraid we have to resolve the spirit.". Shao Zhi, you have made great progress in your strength after going through the customs. With your present ability, if you want to eliminate it by force, how can you be sure? "" Not a cent. " Shao Zhi pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head, "this thing is like a hornet''s nest now. If it is forcibly removed... Tut! Damn it! Who on earth has the heart to set up such a strange prohibition? " Looking at their worried look, Yueying thinks of something and immediately blurts out: "uncle, aunt Rou, I remember! The guy who gave me the ban seemed to have mentioned the "seal of death"... "Before the words fell, Shaozhi and xiaorou were shocked all over at the same time. They immediately turned their heads and looked at Yueying. After a long time, they asked," Yueying, who did you encounter before you came to Zhongzhou? " Although they tried their best to keep calm, it was hard to hide a trace of shock! Yueying is a little stunned. She doesn''t understand why they suddenly become this kind of tone, but she answers truthfully: "it''s not human. If you really want to say something, it''s like a windbreaker..." before she finishes, Shaozhi and xiaorou''s face changes greatly. At the same time, they blurt out: "emperor Wuyuan!"¡° The emperor of Wuyuan The two young people here are still young, and they were not born in the war in Zhongzhou many years ago. After that, everything disappeared. Zhongzhou didn''t mention it again. No wonder they didn''t know it¡° If it''s the emperor Wuyuan who did it, it''s a big deal. " Shao Zhi pondered, "there are records in the materials that brother Chu left me. There is also a secret method of" seal of the dead spirit "in the jueyu sorcery..." "but if it is the emperor of Wuyuan, how can Ying''er return to Zhongzhou alive? What''s more, the emperor Wuyuan has been purified by the son of Chu and his sister Lu jiuer. How can he reappear? " Xiaorou is also puzzled by the shock. While they were talking, they suddenly remembered that the two young people here had no idea of the past, and they didn''t want to shake things out. Xiaorou left the room on the ground of preparing dinner for Yueying. Shaozhi immediately took advantage of the situation to change the topic, "by the way, the snake demon you met today..." Chapter 1054 "The Snake Girl?" Hearing this, they were stunned: "isn''t that snake girl wiped out by your father?" At that time, the meteor shower fell into the field, the scene can be described as quite spectacular, two people really saw the snake girl was instantly burned to ashes, can there be a fake? "Yes, she has fallen into my hands." Shao Zhi said faintly, "at that moment, I could detect that she seemed to want to use some evasion method, but when I interrupted her, it was definitely falling..." "In that case, Dad, why did you mention it again?" Shao Cheng asked curiously, and Shao Zhi pondered: "because the power of the snake girl is a little strange, like... A small branch of a filthy river! I think that maybe there is some power to make the demons in heaven and earth increase their ability, ready to move... " "Here it is Shaocheng and Yueying can''t help but look at each other. They all read the anxieties in each other''s eyes and quickly ask, "how should we deal with it?" "You? Oh, little ones, you are still young Shaozhi shakes his head and smiles. Then he goes to the window and looks at the dark clouds outside. He can''t help but smile again. He says leisurely, "the mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later. The backyard of Shaofu. "Cheng''er, have you written down the pithy formula of the imperial sword I taught you?" Shaozhi patted Shaocheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well done today." A closer look, at this time Yue Ying has been taken to dinner, no one around, less wisdom will not be stingy to praise less, "but, if more decisive will be better!" "This... The child knows that his mind is not enough, so please teach him a lot." Shaochengbaoquan, Shaozhi shook his head, said: "it has nothing to do with your fragile heart, it''s just because... You like Yueying." "Daddy Shaocheng was poked at the center of the matter, and suddenly turned red and lowered his head. Seeing this, Shao Zhi shook his head and said that the two children were equally shy. However, after thinking about it, he stopped talking about it and continued to teach: "dad knows that when you were concerned, it was chaotic, but you have to remember that the more you care about something, the less you want to express it!" "Otherwise, it will be detected and used by the enemy, and it will hurt the people you really care about! In particular, when she has been kidnapped, you should have the absolute will to rescue her with an uncompromising attitude! " Shaocheng listened and nodded. He said it was true at that time! If he is determined, Yueying will not be engulfed by poison gas, almost "Chenger, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s because you didn''t really compromise at that time, so Yueying can be saved! Otherwise, if you really let the snake girl go, she will poison Yueying for the first time... " Shao Zhi tells us everything. Shao Cheng listens to the sweat on his back and nods: "what Dad said is..." "Well, not to mention that." Shao Zhi looked at Shao Cheng and shook his head again. He said, "what are you going to do next, do you remember clearly?" "Yes, father!" Shaocheng nodded and said, "the child will immediately take Yueying to Zhongzhou Donghai, looking for a hermit expert, and ask her to help unlock the secret of the ink box! I don''t know how long it''s going to take for me to come back... " Speaking of this, Shaocheng was a little melancholy. Then he hugged his fist, knelt down on one knee and said, "Dad, take care of yourself and my mother. I''m leaving - please don''t tell my mother that I''m so far away. She''ll worry." "Well, go ahead. You''ve never seen big waves since you were a child in Qinghe town. Your mother and I didn''t want you to get involved in the world, so we restricted your swordsmanship, but now..." Shao Zhi sighed, "Jiaolong is Jiaolong. You can''t roll in the ditch all the time. Besides, you are my son. You shouldn''t be mediocre!" "Yes." Little Chengquan a gift, then slowly retreat, parting finally clenched teeth, turned away! "Xiaorou, are we doing this right?" Shao Zhi glanced at the tree and shook his head. "... in any case..." At this time, xiaorou walked out slowly from behind the tree, with a face of no giving up, but also with a face of perseverance, and said, "let them sharpen! In the past, we always wanted cheng''er to live the most ordinary life, but we didn''t ask him how he felt... " "Well. I just don''t know what he will look like next time he comes back... " Shao Zhi thought with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it!" "Well!" Xiaorou also nodded seriously. She believed that their offspring would never be in the pool! "In addition, Ying''er''s prohibition... I hope that the one in the East Sea can have a countermeasure." Shao Zhi thought about it and said. Xiaorou can''t help but wonder: "Shaozhi, who is there on the East China Sea? Why have I never heard of you? " "Well, I don''t know him either. Brother Chu told me when he came here." Shao Zhi shakes his head and says that xiaorou is even more puzzled when she hears the voice: "when you mention childe Chu, I want to ask you. At that time, Yue Ying said that she heard childe Chu''s voice. Do you think it''s really auditory hallucination?" Hearing the sound, Shao Zhi pondered and paced around, as if thinking about something very difficult to solve. Finally, he stood in front of a pool of spring water and shook his head and said, "I... Don''t know."¡° What? " Xiaorou stares. First, she didn''t expect Shaozhi to give such an answer after thinking about it for a while. Second, she didn''t expect Shaozhi, who has always been resourceful, to say that he didn''t know¡° Xiaorou, have you forgotten? When I was wandering together, brother Chu kept pressing me. Although I thought I was smart, I could never see through his plan... "Shaozhi shook his head slowly and said," the only thing I can be sure is that the voice is not malicious to Yueying. Maybe it''s the real voice of brother Chu! But why does he suddenly whisper in Yueying''s ear? I can''t understand it anyway... "That''s right! Even if Shao is intelligent, he can''t think of it. It''s just a "future world" derived from paintings. When Chu Xiao comes here, he travels from a detached perspective! Before, he saw Yueying was held, heart palpitation, resonance... Therefore, to teach her some! How can Shaozhi know the truth? At present, he can only sigh: brother Chu is unfathomable¡° Just, don''t say this, xiaorou, you can give everything to Yueying? " Shaozhi turns to xiaorou and asks. Xiaorou knows well and says, "well, since the incident five years ago, I knew that Yueying would come sooner or later, so I''ve been accumulating natural resources and land treasures all these years. Now I''ve given them to Yueying, and I believe she can make good use of them..." "Oh, this little girl, it''s much higher than the starting point of our wandering at that time." Shao Zhi smiles, but then he looks again and shakes his head. "No, I can''t compare with brother Chu''s animal, that guy. I don''t know how many good babies there were at that time..." Chapter 1055 "Hello! Shao Zhi, I don''t want you to arrange mine like this! " Looking at Chu Xiao from a detached perspective, hearing Shaozhi''s words, he can''t help feeling speechless. But when you think about it, Shaozhi seems to be right, because Yueying''s "new comer" in Zhongzhou is not as good as his time! At that time, he came to Zhongzhou with many treasures! It''s no exaggeration to say that at that time, Chu Xiao''s wealth was already as rich as his country! However, if this matter is really studied carefully, Chu Xiao also starts from being chased and killed by Qi Yun''s son, step by step into today''s so rich! The bitterness is not enough for humanity. Chu Xiao felt deeply that his perspective began to change! At the next moment, it is no longer the scene of Shaofu, but the sky! Whoosh, whoosh! A huge white frost sword, whistling past, startled the birds to flee everywhere, and two figures can be seen on the sword! Shaocheng is standing on the tip of the sword to defend the sword, while Yueying is sitting behind her. She seems to be shaking her legs impatiently, and from time to time she straightens her hair in the wind. "Yueying, let me tell you something. We seem to be lost." After wandering for a long time, Shaocheng lowered his head and touched the back of his head in embarrassment. "I knew it would be like this for a long time..." Yueying''s tone is very flat. "The East China Sea is located in the East, but your sword goes to the West. Can you not get lost..." "Yueying, do you know the location?" Little Cheng hears a sound, can''t help but wonder a way. "Yes." The month Ying eyelid also doesn''t blink for a while, casual way. "Then why don''t you say it?" Less bear forced to press the heart of depression, astringent voice. "Brother Shaojia, you have no experience in flying with a sword for the first time. If you really want to go to the East China Sea immediately, you may fall into the sea before half of it." Yueying light should be way, "besides, so around, look at the scenery, blowing wind, I said, very good." "Hoo..." Shaocheng was secretly relieved. He thought that his "useless" behavior would make the girls around him feel impatient, but he didn''t think that the other party should put himself in such a position for his own sake. When he thought about it, he could not help but feel a little sweet! "Well, the fire of the little brother''s imperial sword is almost ready now. Next, turn around and get ready to speed up!" Yueying stood up at will and hugged Shaocheng without hesitation. "I''ll hold on, brother Shaojia. You can add... ER!" I''m not finished! Shaocheng''s face turned red quickly, and then the broad sword body trembled violently. They lost their balance and fell off the sword! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, the stone road. "Woo Yueying sits up slowly, rubs her temple with one hand, and presses her other hand to the ground. She wants to stand up, but suddenly finds that the ground is soft "Ah? Little brother Yueying finds that what she''s lying on is Shaocheng. She quickly gets up and carefully lifts him up. She says angrily, "little brother, what happened just now?" Not to mention that it''s OK, Shaocheng''s face is a little red: what''s the matter? I don''t want to say it first. I came up close to him. I thought he was a child who didn''t know anything five years ago? It seems that it''s really necessary to popularize the common sense of men''s and women''s defense for Yueying. According to her innocent way, I''m afraid she will be cheated in a few days when she comes to Zhongzhou - Shaocheng thinks so. But he obviously didn''t know that Yueying did it because she trusted him and didn''t watch out for him. It''s like childhood, no guess. If you change to be someone else, Yue Ying will certainly be extremely vigilant - Chu Xiao has already told her how to protect herself! "Little brother, what do you think? How red is your face At the moment, Yueying says to Shaocheng, muddled. "Er, it''s nothing. I''m not familiar with the sword for the first time, so..." Shaocheng doesn''t dare to look at her bright eyes. She says, "sorry, Yueying, are you ok?" Yueying is stunned by the sound, and then she remembers the situation when she just woke up. She clearly remembers that she fell first, but in the end... It must be the last moment that the other party is willing to be a "guard" in the air, right? To figure this out, Yueying, for some reason, shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Fortunately, there''s a little brother... Er, that''s not high! But it''s you, brother Shaojia. Isn''t it painful to do that? " "No Shaocheng Wenyan shakes his head numbly. His blood is strong. Even before he wakes up, his resistance is excellent. Two people are just saying between, the field suddenly changes suddenly suddenly steep living! But see the original bright sunshine, suddenly all dissipated, a large dark clouds gathered, clouds thundering, faint sound of the dragon! Boom! At the next moment, more than ten thunders came down in fury. Yueying and Shaocheng were both surprised. Although the thunder didn''t come directly at them, it was enough to affect them both¡° Scattered They yelled at each other with one voice, and then their bodies flashed, and a thunderbolt fell between them! Click, thunder and lightning burst, draw out the fire light, a large amount of smoke and dust burst up, so that both of them were shocked into body shape disorder, difficult to open their eyes! Fortunately, the lightning didn''t fall on them directly, and they just spread out fast enough, so although they were startled, neither of them was hurt¡° Scared to death... "Yue Ying saw that the power of thunder and lightning had been exhausted. She was relieved and wiped her forehead, but heard the opposite sentence:" Yue Ying! Be careful Voice just fell, the sky was a thunderbolt! Fortunately, she was reminded by Shaocheng. Yueying dodged quickly, but she felt that her skirt was surrounded by lightning¡° This lightning... How strange! It''s not like normal thunder! " Yueying pick eyebrow Nan, words haven''t finished, the top is like endless, one after another thunder, and the target is less, sometimes is Yueying, make two people feel very difficult, can only be embarrassed to dodge around! And those thunder, but it seems not to split people, will never give up, one by one is never interrupted¡° Hoo Hoo After pestering with thunder and lightning for a long time, they were exhausted even though they were fast¡° Drink Just when it was almost difficult for them to avoid thunder and lightning, a strong breath suddenly appeared on the scene, which immediately attracted all the thunder and lightning in the sky. Then, the fierce thunder was inexplicably absorbed by a whirlpool! A moment later, the whirlpool reverses and spews out the lightning just now, crushing the dark clouds at one stroke! Before they could react, a purple figure suddenly came down from the sky and came slowly towards them with thunder and lightning! When you look at it carefully, you can see that the young man is wearing purple clothes, purple trousers, a black gold belt around his waist, inlaid with famous jade. He is holding a black spear in his hand. Although his face is beautiful, he is more resolute. There is a strong pressure between his actions, as if... The king is in the sky. All things submit! Chapter 1056 "What a heavy sense of oppression..." Chengyue two people are murmuring in the heart: who is this in the end? "Thunder has been set up here for several miles. If you are not careful, it will attract thunder. If it''s OK, leave." The boy in purple said faintly. Although it was an explanation, the words had already revealed the meaning of command. "What do you do? There are so many thunders here, you should leave as soon as possible. " Yue Ying said with concern. "Me?" The boy in purple eyebrows slightly pick, seems to be some interest in the girl''s concern, words gradually gentle, "no harm." At the end of his speech, he turned away and left without saying any more. "Well, thank you for saving my life." Yueying shouts at his back. "Thank you for your help, young Xia." Shaocheng is also a boxing ceremony. The boy''s steps slightly stopped, then raised his right hand, waved, and went away step by step. "This benefactor is a little strange." Yueying said, "it seems that he doesn''t want us to repay our kindness at all... Brother Shaojia, who do you think he is?" "I don''t know. My father never mentioned the world to me, so I know very little about the strange people and scholars in the cultivation world..." Shaocheng shook his head. "Oh, no matter. I''ll repay him next time." Yue Ying shook her head. "We''d better leave for the East China Sea as soon as possible." "Well." Shaocheng nodded, and the magic formula in his hand was together. The sound of the sword roared, and then he saw that the "ice cream" was huge again. He carried them to the East China Sea immediately. When their figure disappeared, the figure of the boy in purple appeared again. It turned out that he had just concealed his trace by some means! "Your Highness, do you want to investigate the details of these two people?" In silence, a shadow appeared behind the boy in purple. "... no, they''re not threatening... I have a plan." The boy in purple pondered for a moment and continued, "is nothing wrong with his father?" "The king is safe, your highness." "Then go back and stand by." The boy in purple said faintly, but his words naturally showed an irresistible deterrent. "Night blue flow, strictly obey orders." After a sound, the shadow disappeared quietly again. The boy in purple looked up at the sky and murmured, "the East China Sea? I''m also interested in it. Let''s find out... " It''s just the moment when the words of the boy in purple fell. All the time with detached angle of view, watch Chu Xiao here, then feel the strange around! I see a gray air, which is born in the East, sweeping across the mountains and seas, countless scenes And this is also a scene that Chu Xiao is very familiar with! That is, time stagnation, the precursor of world stillness! He was not surprised at this. Instead, he began to calm down and think about a series of things that had happened before. This process, called FuPan, is a good habit that Chu Xiao developed early. He can straighten out his thinking and find out what is missing. At the moment, Chu Xiao saw that the world was about to fall into silence, and he could think calmly without paying attention to the changes in the field. First of all, who is the master of the East Sea that Shaozhi said? Infer from Shao Zhi''s words, it seems that "he of the future" told Shao Zhi that person! In other words, that person is likely to be the "future he", who knows? Unfortunately, Chu Xiao came here from a transcendent perspective, so he didn''t feel the same about what he had done before! There is no such impression in my memory. Although it can be inferred that this person is absolutely not trivial, it also needs more clues to deduce who it is! Secondly, the boy in purple who suddenly appeared! This young man, to Chu Xiao''s feeling, it''s a bit like that year''s own! That strong breath, has gone beyond the scope of the younger generation, enough to make him compete with some of the older generation! And those who can do this are all the most outstanding Tianjiao in the world! Like Chu Xiao, Shao Zhi and so on, can suppress an era! And this young man is obviously such a person! Although compared with Chu Xiao''s "evil" achievements in those years, he can only bow to the throne, but in a wider range of comparison, he is really superior to others! At the same time, Chu Xiao thought about it carefully, and he felt that he had seen him somewhere wait! All of a sudden, Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank, and he recalled some strange pictures he saw when he came out of the painting! At that time, this young man climbed the cliff and found the inheritance left by "Zhong", one of the four great demons under the command of the ancient devil emperor Yes! That''s him! As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened, he thought along this line of thinking, it was not difficult to understand why the boy had such a strong cultivation and qualification! The inheritance of the ancient strong, of course, is enough to do this! However, this young man has more than such a mystery! What makes Chu Xiao more concerned is that he had a conversation with someone before... "Your Highness?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and began to think about the real identity of the boy in purple. It''s just that his highness wants to infer his identity, which is somewhat reluctant! You need to know that there are countless kingdoms in this vast land of China, and one of his Highness''s identities is... "Oh! Since it''s hard to guess directly from your highness, can you change your mind and guess from the people beside him? By the way, the guy he talked to was also very strange. The guy who hid his head and appeared was named... Night blue stream? This name seems to be quite familiar! " Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, suddenly thought of the name from where - yes! At that time, after Yueying fled, there was a conversation, that is, Lu jiuer''s maid suspected of forging the secret order. Maybe it was the night blue stream, the governor of the national defense! That''s right¡° That is to say, the night blue stream has defected and taken refuge with the boy? And this young man has something to do with the people behind the scenes? The father in his mouth, is... "Chu Xiao thought of this, can''t help for Yue Ying pinch a sweat: because, listen to that young man''s meaning, he seems to also want to rush to the East China Sea, do something! That is to say, two groups of people will probably collide in the East China Sea! If you fight hard, Yueying will not be someone else''s opponent! Chu Xiao thinks quickly that he doesn''t doubt Yue Ying''s growth potential. After all, it''s the crystallization of him and jiu''er. Naturally, her talent is the pride of her peers. But when it comes to specific cultivation, she''s really not as good as the young lady in purple who directly inherited the demon Zun''s "heavy" inheritance! But... Even so, Chu Xiao thought about it, but he knocked his chin again. He vaguely felt that Yueying might not really be able to get rid of it! reason? It''s very simple, because just now Yueying''s unintentional concern seems to have touched the heartstrings of the young man in purple, making a lonely strong man feel strange feelings... "Tut! wait! If you think in this way, isn''t my daughter the heroine of the so-called GALGAME love game on earth? " When Chu Xiao read this, he was stunned, but he thought about it carefully Chapter 1057 When he thought about it carefully, Chu Xiao found that it was really like a mother! Think about it. So far, Yueying has met three teenagers who have "good feelings" for her! Elder martial brother Jiang Tianyue doesn''t say anything. He is gentle and considerate. He often thinks from the perspective of Yueying. Shaocheng is the son of an old friend. He is well matched and has the friendship of childhood. He once fought side by side. Now he takes more care of Yueying when he meets again. Then, this mysterious boy in purple... If you really follow the routine in those games, I''m afraid this guy will be rebelled by Yue Ying in the hostile camp "Tut! The more I think about it, the more I feel like that! Well, if so, isn''t Yueying equal to having three targets to attack... If you think about it, it''s really like the heroine of a love game! " In his previous life, Chu Xiao played all kinds of games, and it''s not that he didn''t play female oriented games. Of course, he knew all about these routines! Now, when he finds out that his daughter is experiencing something similar, even he is stunned. At the same time, I am more curious: what will happen next? It''s just "I''m afraid these answers can only be known when we restart the world next time. Well, when I think about it, I really feel like watching a love series... " Chu Xiao thought that his daughter was so popular? I''m thinking about it. All of a sudden! He seemed to be aware of something, and his eyes were frozen in an instant! If you look at it carefully, you can see the gray air around you. It seems that it''s different! But after they spread all the scenes, they didn''t dissipate as they did several times before. Instead, they suddenly separated and turned into tens of millions! Whew, whew! The gray air of Taoism is like an arrow that leaves the string. All the arrows are fired at the same time. It goes straight to Chu Xiao! "Here it is Chu Xiao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he subconsciously wanted to dodge. But the next moment, he suddenly felt something and murmured: "it seems that this is not an attack, but..." Whoa! At this time, the first "gray arrow" had passed through Chu Xiao ''! "That''s it! Supreme divine sense Chu Xiao thoroughly realized that these arrows passed through the heart, and the essence was condensed into the supreme knowledge of God. That is to say Chu Xiao quickly looked at the "ten thousand arrows" coming, and his eyes sparkled with ecstasy! "Don''t run Chu Xiao immediately drank all over his body, and his figure swept out, which made him become a "hedgehog" by the "gray arrow"! Then, the gray arrow slowly disappeared, replaced by a stream of water like supreme consciousness, flowing into the body! "Ha! My guess is right! The supreme divine sense that I fought at the beginning is really useful! This feeling, madam, is too sour! " Chu Xiao felt excited and couldn''t help shouting! And this, but he has not been excited for a long time! However, anyone standing in his situation is expected to roar up to the sky, even crazy and excited! Chu Xiao, in fact, is still "restrained"! After all That, but the supreme divine consciousness, beyond the existence of the supreme divine consciousness, even the peak of Tianzhou, is incomparable! It can be said that it is the absolute treasure of divine consciousness! But Chu Xiao, who had only a handful before, now got a lot of supreme divine knowledge like "planting a grain of millet in spring and harvesting ten thousand seeds in autumn"! If he''s not excited, it''s strange! Of course One yard to one yard. In this situation, it can''t be said that every arrow represents a ray of divine consciousness. In fact, it takes more than one "arrow" to form a ray of supreme divine consciousness, but even then, the number is considerable! "In this way, I can really use the supreme divine consciousness as a combat power that can be put into use!" Chu Xiao clenched his fist excitedly. Although he had played a lot of tricks with the supreme divine sense before, because the number of this divine sense was too rare, he always used it as if he were a baby. He used it carefully again! But now? Although it''s not easy to say that it can be abused wantonly, it doesn''t need to be as "tight" as before! "I think that if I use this kind of divine consciousness to make a sufficient impact on the divine consciousness, I will have the confidence to turn a big clan leader into a fool temporarily! Well, there''s more to it Chu Xiaoyue thought that the corner of his mouth could not help rising. This feeling was like a soldier full of ammunition, and his strength was instantly enough! At the same time, he is not prepared to let those "gray arrows" fall from the sky have a waste, so the figure dances, overlaps and overlaps, and makes himself a "hedgehog" again and again! It is said that Chu Xiao''s body method is too fast, so that those "gray arrows" attack him with a similar high-speed throwing mode, but they are all captured by him in the end! However, in this way, when I first honed the supreme consciousness, I felt the sharp pain, as if it was rolling up again! After all, Chu Xiao just, but almost put his body''s supreme divine consciousness, Shengsheng raised dozens of times! If you change the ordinary people, don''t say if you have the courage to do this kind of thing, even if you have, you can only do it now, waiting to be killed! But Chu Xiao is different! Before he was ready to do it, he had already prepared the corresponding auxiliary means! That is, from the hands of the "spirit of the sea god", the treasure about consolidating the foundation of divine knowledge! instant. See Chu Xiao around, Guanghua flow, and this is the sea of divine consciousness from bottom to top, emitting intense brilliance! As if to light up the dark light, those ready to "make trouble" pain, all strangled in the cradle! Then, Chu Xiao closed his eyes, crossed his knees and meditated, slowly refining the sudden joy harvest! Drop, drop, drop. The ripples of Tao and Tao appeared near Chu Xiao''s body, but clearly there were ripples, but the surroundings were more peaceful and peaceful, as if there was a magic power dominating all this... Hum! At this time, a clear sound sounded. The repulsive force that had dealt with Chu Xiao for many times came again. However, Chu Xiao didn''t use his power to resist. Instead, he sat here, settled down and stood still! These repulsive forces are totally helpless! Of course, Chu Xiao did not doubt that there must be more powerful forces in the world, but so what? He didn''t prepare to stay here. Although it seems to be an excellent place for cultivation, the static world is different from the real world! Chu Xiao can refine the supreme divine consciousness here, because the supreme divine consciousness is the product of this world to some extent, but the others are different! Chu Xiao knows where his battlefield is¡° Hoo With his heart moving, Chu Xiao gets up slowly. Then, his eyes turn and he looks at the ripples that have been blown away by himself... "Let''s go, let''s go back." Chu Xiao said faintly, and then the ripples turned into waves, holding Chu Xiao respectfully, as if to send him out of the country Chapter 1058 That''s right. It''s a gift out of the country! If we say that in the previous several times, the scroll was unreasonable in trying to exclude Chu Xiao, just like the employees of the amusement park who scolded the tourists for "it''s time for you to go"... Then, this time, it''s really "tender" and "friendly"! reason? It''s simple. Just because of two words: strength. When Chu Xiao refined hundreds of supreme divine knowledge here, his cultivation level did not go up to a higher level, but his overall strength had undergone a reborn growth! You know, that''s the supreme divine sense. It''s a trump card! For Chu Xiao, even if he just added a low-grade card, he could play it with a small and broad, let alone now, he got a real trump card! So you can imagine how much increase this will have on Chu Xiao''s strength! It is no exaggeration to say that, to a certain extent, he has already possessed the capital of "in the face of repulsion, Laozi just depends on it"! Wing, already abundant! In the future, if necessary, he can stay here for a while, and even let the world continue to operate by force - of course, this Chu Xiao is still groping, but with the supreme divine consciousness, he can get twice the result with half the effort! In this way, the treatment of the scroll will certainly become a "gift out of the country"! In addition, it can be predicted that this trend will continue. It may not be long before the scroll begins to beg Chu Xiao to leave, just like the house owners! Thinking about that time, the picture scroll was similar to the wonderful scene of "uncle, you go quickly"... Chu Xiao could not help but slightly raise his mouth. It''s just then. The waves around him gradually disappeared, and the clouds would disperse. It was like seeing the sun through the clouds, and a familiar picture quickly unfolded before his eyes Around, there were familiar voices. "Little brother!" "Mr. Lang!" Two women shout at the same time, obviously they also found Chu Xiao return here! Chu Xiao collected the picture and turned to them with a faint smile: "two girls, thank you for your help." The two girls were stunned, but it was not that Chu Xiao''s words were strange, but that they vaguely found that Chu Xiao seemed to have changed again! Originally, several times ago, Tian Tian and the female priest had already felt that Chu Xiao''s momentum had changed a lot, but at that time, the supreme divine consciousness was not enough This time, Chu Xiao turned the supreme divine consciousness in his body dozens of times at one time, and his momentum increased sharply, which could be seen by any practitioner! And Tiantian and the female priest are not weak. Of course, they found out in an instant. "Oh, after a little practice, the two girls don''t have to make such a fuss." Chu Xiao light a smile, then converged the momentum, said. The two women looked at each other and read out the horror in each other''s eyes. They couldn''t help guessing what Chu Xiao had experienced and how much stronger he had become! "Little brother, do you want others to live? Originally, people thought that some of them were not worthy of you. Now that they are good, they really have to be a bully. " Tiantian said in dismay, while the female priest glared at her and hummed: "shameless! It''s a good thing for you to become stronger. I won''t think like you. It''s my words... " The female priest said, licking her lips, and approached Chu Xiao step by step, "Lang Jun, if I''m not wrong, you should be exhausted now..." As soon as this word came out, Chu Xiao didn''t say it, but Tian Tian was stunned at first, and then she turned to herself, pointing to the female priest''s Qiong nose and swearing, "good you bitch! What I say is high sounding. In fact, it''s not the same idea as me! " "Ha ha! You say you want a piece of it! " The female priest was not shy at all. She raised her head and said. "... deal!" Tiantian''s face changed, and then she gritted her teeth. "Little brother is stronger and stronger. This time, he will not bow to our overlord. In the future, he will bow to our overlord! It''s not going to work! " "Oh, you understand! Listen, you left me right, be careful, don''t hurt your husband "That''s at your command!" Two female side say, at the same time the eyes pan light ground walked toward Chu Xiao to come over! Chu Xiao can''t laugh or cry. He really didn''t expect that such things as becoming stronger would become an opportunity for the two women to join hands to eat his body! However, immediately, he also restrained his expression and said with a faint smile, "two girls, do you really want to fight with me?" "Hey, brother, of course! If I don''t take advantage of your weakness, I will be the daughter of the Hai family? A few times ago, I wanted to start... " Tiantian took a step and said with a bad smile. The female priest also licked her lips and said, "although you can rest assured, I will be very gentle. I promise to bring you the ultimate enjoyment!" "Ah." Chu Xiao hears the sound, slowly shakes his head, "since you insist so, don''t blame me." "What?" The two girls were stunned and then said with a smile, "Lang Jun (little brother), you don''t have to pretend! Before several times, we are also in your spectator witness! We know that your divine power must be exhausted now. Come on, lie down... "" it''s you. It''s time to lie down. " Chu Xiao shakes his head and lifts his hand. The two girls are eager to eat their bodies. They rush over one after another and are just covered by Chu Xiao''s palm. instant. As if a wisp of wind had blown by, the two women''s cheeks trembled slightly, and their eyes were stunned. But then they found that they didn''t seem to be hurt, and they felt refreshed. They wanted to continue to attack, but at this time... Chu Xiao whispered: "be sure!" Words fall. Sweet and the female priest, at the same time, the pupils shrink! Because at that moment, they felt that they were completely suppressed by an indescribable mysterious force! Not only action, but also true yuan, divine consciousness and all kinds of forces are suppressed from inside to outside¡° This, this¡° impossible! How did you do it, Mr. Lang The two women''s faces are pale. As I said before, they are not weak. Although they know that they can''t beat Chu Xiao, it seems that Chu Xiao hasn''t even made a formal move. Just lift them up, they will completely suppress them... Is that too much? Two female instant big eyes stare small eyes! Of course, when it comes to the most frightening thing for them, it''s the means that Chu Xiao is using now! Because this means is obviously the purest coercion, and any coercion is almost inseparable from the power of divine consciousness! Generally speaking, the stronger the power of divine consciousness, the stronger the prestige will be¡° But... But little brother, you should have exhausted your consciousness, right¡° the husband! You cheat! You didn''t do that a few times ago. Did you deliberately lure us to take the bait? You are good or bad... "Tiantian and the female priest cried out, but Chu Xiao was speechless for a while and said," it''s not my intention to set up a set, but this time it''s really different. " In the past, the supreme consciousness was consumed, but this time, the supreme consciousness was also consumed, but the difference is that he has more supreme consciousness that can be used in a certain scale! So, two women, how to resist? Thinking about it, Chu Xiao''s eyes moved: "let me experiment with you..." Chapter 1059 "Little brother! You, what are you going to do to us! " Sweet eyes to see Chu Xiao''s eyes become interesting, immediately stare round eyes, face pale, but the female priest face as usual, also disdain to ridicule sweet a: "look at your little girl film scared like that! Didn''t you just say that you want the overlord to bow hard? " "Mr. Lang, it''s just that you want to return him by the same way." Then she turned to Chu Xiao and said with a charming smile, "come on, don''t pity me!" "Me, me too! Little brother, just come Sweet said not to be outdone. "You..." Chu Xiao hears the sound and presses his forehead again. He just wants to experiment with the scale control of the supreme divine sense. Where are the two hooligans! "But since you think so, I don''t have to be polite to you!" Chu Xiao''s heart moved with his will. With a little bit of his right hand, the two strands of supreme divine consciousness turned into golden threads, whistling around the two girls and controlling them wantonly. In an instant, he put them into eighteen shapes Of course, Chu Xiao''s eyes were very clear when he was doing this, because he was just doing some experiments. Every time he manipulated the two women''s postures, he was able to gain some experience, such as how to operate the supreme consciousness, so as to make it more resilient. However, in the eyes of outsiders, this scene is absolutely a very reverie scene! Especially two girls! They were quickly manipulated, and even the female priest, who was just beginning to talk wild, blushed. I never thought that Lang Jun would play like this Where on earth did he know these postures? She is still like this, let alone sweet! At this moment, the little girl is so ashamed that her ears are red. Her eyes are also vague. It''s like a girl in spring. She can''t think about other things any more The female priest originally wanted to pull Tiantian out of the bondage together - although she was greedy for chuxiao''s body, it would be too "humiliating" to be manipulated at will now - but seeing Tiantian''s appearance, she knew that the little girl was unreliable! At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but secretly hate this little girl movie. The key moment is that I will make a fool of myself! But To be honest, she''s not much better! "Mr. Lang, you are really patient. You''d rather play with us like this than go forward and really do it... Are you going to torture us and beg you in a low voice?" The female priest was extremely shy when she thought about the shameless behavior of GouLan that she had seen in some storybooks. Although her words were wild, she had no actual combat experience in the final analysis Meet Chu Xiao to treat like this, she is really want to be irresistible! "Well! Well, I have a preliminary understanding of how to use the supreme divine consciousness. Then... " Chu Xiao''s heart turned, his right hand suddenly grasped, tied the female priest and the sweet silk thread, and then wheezed it back. The two women were paralyzed at the same time, and they were so weak that they could not stand up. "Little brother..." "Mr. Lang, you are finally going to start the main play..." Tiantian and the female priest obviously misunderstood something. Chu Xiao took a look at it and understood it. He couldn''t help laughing and crying even more: "just now what you said, let me put my horse here, and I didn''t really offend you, so don''t look at me with this kind of eyes." "To tell you the truth, I was just practicing martial arts!" As soon as these words came out, the two women finally recovered, and then they couldn''t help looking at each other: practicing kung fu? Is there such a wonderful way to practice? "Go, next I should invite master Fenggu to alchemy!" Chu Xiao shook his head. He didn''t want to talk to them any more. Instead, he swept towards the sea. He knew that Taoist Fenggu would wait for him by the sea! Because only that place can best resist the spirit of Poseidon which has not been completely destroyed! Of course, in Chu Xiao''s opinion, that guy should have been completely destroyed. However, considering that the "sea god" might have kept a hand in ancient times, Chu Xiao still warned Fenggu Taoist. At the moment, his figure is moving, but the two women have some soft feet. They can only follow him step by step. Before long, Chu Xiao first arrived at the seaside, and saw that Taoist Fenggu was really looking at the sea, with a floating posture. "Master!" Chu Xiao came forward and gave a fist. "How''s Tian Tian?" But Fenggu Taoist didn''t turn his head, so he said, "I didn''t move sweet girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Taoist Fenggu heard this, he was silent for a while and did not comment. Then he changed the topic and said, "I have just carefully surveyed this sea area. There is no trace of the spirit of the sea god here. It... Should have been destroyed!" Chu Xiao nodded: "this is not strange, but I believe that the" Poseidon "would not put all the chips in one basket! However, since there is no clue in the secret place of Poseidon, it means that he is outside the secret place of Poseidon... " "Young man, what you said is reasonable." Taoist Fenggu nodded and said, "I will pay attention to this matter after I go out. If there is any news, I will inform you immediately!"¡° So, thank you Chu Xiao once again embraces the fist, thanks way. After all, in the final analysis, he has offended the "Poseidon" from the inside out this time. If there is a real rebirth, people will definitely be the first to attack him¡° You don''t have to thank me. Don''t forget, I also stole the power of that guy and became the "new God of the sea" in the secret place of the ocean. Such a big feud will never be spared! So, I help you, that is to help myself. " Mr. Toya said. Chu Xiao nodded: "the elder is really a wise man."¡° ha-ha! I dare not call myself a wise man in front of you Taoist Fenggu laughs. Can he still remember Chu Xiao''s "feat" of pulling out his beard not long ago! Chu Xiao even said he didn''t dare, and then he said: "master, the medicine has been obtained now, and other necessary natural materials and local treasures are also obtained here. Can you start alchemy immediately?"¡° Of course Taoist Fenggu nodded, "this is what I promised you earlier. I will do it! It''s just... "Chu Xiao''s eyes converged:" just what? If you have any difficulties, please speak up! "¡° It''s not difficult. It''s just that the cauldron I used for alchemy is slightly broken and needs to be repaired. " Taoist Fenggu said slowly, "come back to me in half a day?"¡° Master, if it is for this reason, it should not take half a day. " Hearing this, Chu Xiao said thoughtfully, "please take out the cauldron and let me see if it can be quickly repaired?" When Taoist Fenggu heard this, he thought about it. Then he took out the cauldron, handed it over and said, "young man, just have a look... Wait!" The voice is not lost. All of a sudden! Between the field, a black hand suddenly jumped out, seized the Dan Ding, and went away! Chapter 1060 "Who is it?" Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his voice just fell, just like an arrow away from the string, rushed to the shadow quickly! But in a moment, the shadow will disappear by itself, and disappear as wisps of black smoke, together with the Dan Ding! "Master, this is..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked at Taoist Fenggu. Taoist Fenggu''s face changed dramatically. Looking at the black smoke, he seemed to think of something. He murmured: "it''s him..." "He?" Chu Xiao was stunned, and then he thought: I''m afraid the one who can make Fenggu Taoist, one of the peaks of Tianzhou, show this kind of expression is not the ancient relative strong man like "Poseidon", or the other peaks of Tianzhou? "You''re right." Taoist Fenggu seemed to see Chu Xiao''s mind, nodded at him and said solemnly, "this is a challenge letter from that guy! He is waiting for me to go to the appointment. If I don''t go, he will destroy the tripod... " "This... Is this man so overbearing? If you don''t ask Master Fenggu, you''ll come up and grab things first. It''s obvious that you don''t accept your refusal! " Chu Xiao suddenly saw the information behind this scene. Taoist Fenggu sighed and said, "Alas, he always does so. He always forces people to do extraordinary things with extraordinary methods! It''s just... This time he''s going to fight me, but I''m really in trouble. " Chu Xiao didn''t despise his words, because he knew that Taoist Fenggu would never be afraid of this kind of invitation in peacetime, but the problem was that he had been confused by his blood, and he still hasn''t recovered! Furthermore "Master, is he in a hurry to alchemy for me? So I''m afraid I''m going to spend too much money, but I''m going to delay it... " Chu Xiao thought, looking at Fenggu Taoist''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling more grateful. He said, "master, in this case, I''m willing to help you!" "This... Young man, it''s not that I underestimate you, but that your cultivation has not broken through the sixth realm after all! You can''t get involved in a battle of this level. " Taoist Fenggu shakes his head slowly. Because Chu Xiao has restrained his momentum, he doesn''t know that Chu Xiao has made great progress just now! Chu Xiao didn''t break this point, but said with a smile: "master, duel doesn''t have to compete for accomplishments. It''s good to bring me one!" "Well?" When Taoist Fenggu heard this, he thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, it''s not necessarily necessary to compete with that guy for cultivation, or to fight with him! If so, young man, you will really be a big arm of me! However, this man has an eccentric temperament. I''m worried about... " There''s no need to say more about the following words. Chu Xiao already understood it and said: "master Fenggu, don''t worry. I still have the power to protect myself. If this man is really annoyed by us for being repaired, then I can get away easily!" Hearing this, Taoist Fenggu couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao speechless and said, "do you know who the" enemy "you are going to see?"? That''s one of the most powerful and terrifying peaks of Tianzhou. He won''t be merciful to you because of his sweetness, just like me! "Once the real peak of Tianzhou breaks out, even if I cover you from the side, I may not be able to protect you." Taoist Fenggu slowly shakes his head and wants to stop Chu Xiao from going. However, Chu Xiao says, "master, you don''t have to stop me. In the final analysis, it''s also because of me. If you don''t agree to let me do something, I''m really upset." "This..." After listening to Chu Xiao, Taoist Fenggu finally nodded, "OK, if so, I''ll take you there, but young man, you must remember, don''t leave me "I see." Chu Xiao nodded his head. This time, he had to watch the battle of Tianzhou peak. It was not only because of his sense of responsibility, but also because he wanted to see what the level of fighting would be like! Think about it, this experience will certainly be beneficial to his promotion to the sixth situation! Taoist Fenggu didn''t know that Chu Xiao had already thought so far. Seeing that Chu Xiao had agreed to the request, he swept his eyes and looked at the place where the black smoke was far away. Thinking deeply, he said: "if I''m not wrong, that guy should be waiting for us at sea..." "Yes? Are you going to fight at sea again? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Taoist Fenggu and said, "but, master, I suddenly remembered that this sea has a suppressive effect on divine consciousness? Is that man unaffected? " Between the words, quite curious. You should know that the reason why Chu Xiao is not affected is that he has honed the supreme divine sense and supreme divine sense, while the word of Taoist Fenggu is that he once stole part of the power of the secret place from the brilliant giant, which is equal to half the master of the secret place, so he can not be affected! And what''s the reason for the newly arrived one of the peaks of Tianzhou to not be afraid of the sea? "It''s very simple, because that man''s divine sense is so powerful that I can''t even compare with him!" Taoist Fenggu shook his head slowly, with a strong fear on his face. "We are at the peak of Tianzhou. Each of us has his own strong points. This man is famous for sharpening his divine sense. He intentionally invited me to fight on the sea. He sincerely wanted to tell me that his divine Sense Cultivation has improved again!"¡° So it is... "Chu Xiao nodded slightly, but his heart was secretly happy, because if this guy was strong in the aspect of divine sense, then the supreme divine sense might play an unexpected role in this battle¡° All right, young man, let''s go! " Fenggu Taoist said, Chu Xiao immediately nodded, two figures swept, once again ride the wind and waves, toward the sea and fly away! However, as soon as they stepped into the sea, they suddenly looked at each other and found something strange¡° Master Chu Xiao looks at Taoist Fenggu and signals to be careful¡° Well Taoist Fenggu also realized that when his figure was moving, his divine sense swept all over the place! He knew that from this moment on, the fight with that guy had already begun! It''s just then. All around the sea, suddenly change, road fog, I do not know where to come from, diffuse the whole sea, like a mirage in general, all kinds of strange scenes emerge in endlessly¡° Boy! Be careful, it''s a vision Taoist Fenggu reminded him in a loud voice, and then he himself prepared to meet the enemy with great dignity. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t expect that the other party could still display such a scale of divine vision under the condition of being suppressed! It seems that this guy''s level of insight is far beyond his imagination! Thinking of this, Taoist Fenggu could not help but sweat for Chu Xiao. He was afraid that he could not break the illusion by himself, so he was ready to help, but at this moment! Hum! A clear sound sounded, and then the fog seemed to be swept away by some force, and the ripples flooded the whole audience! Chu Xiao walked out of the fog and looked straight ahead, natural and cool¡° I heard that you have a strong sense of God? " Chapter 1061 "This..." As soon as Chu Xiao''s words come out, if others don''t say them, Taoist Fenggu will be stunned first! He thought that the most unexpected thing today was that the dead enemy''s divine sense was so advanced that he could arrange such a wonderful divine sense dreamland, but now it seems... That''s unexpected! What he really didn''t think of was this kind of thing! "Are you kidding... A young man broke a fairyland of divine consciousness at the peak of Tianzhou in a light way?" Taoist Fenggu only thinks that this is a fable! But everything in front of him is so real. Seeing Chu Xiao as cool and indifferent, and facing the scene of "verbal provocation" in front of him, he suddenly feels excited and deeply shocked by Chu Xiao''s bearing! "Rich valley! Where did you recruit such a young man? Interesting, very interesting! Is he your new apprentice At this time, the thick fog reappeared, and a human figure was dimly visible, in which a vague flash and ethereal sound were made. "Not so!" Taoist Fenggu raised his head and said with some regret, "I want to pass on the orthodoxy to him, but this son refused me!" "Oh?" As soon as he said this, the man at the other end was quite surprised and immediately said, "young man, do you know what you refused? Although Fenggu is not as good as me, he can be regarded as the peak of Tianzhou. Don''t you think it''s a pity to refuse his orthodoxy? " "... master Fenggu''s kindness has been well received by me. As for inheriting orthodoxy, I have my own ideas." Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said in a low voice. "It''s interesting. What if I say I want to pass on your orthodoxy? Do you agree or not? " Another amazing word came from that end! Chu Xiao was stunned at the sound, and immediately said, "are you joking, master? You are the one who robbed Fenggu master Dan Ding before Ming Ming and prevented me from helping to repair it. " "I have repaired it easily. If you are willing to accept my orthodoxy, I can return it to you immediately! Then, if Fenggu is angry and doesn''t want to alchemy for you, I can force him to alchemy! " After some words, Chu Xiao said that he was quite overbearing. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Fenggu Taoist. He wondered, "master Fenggu, is your opponent always in this style of speaking? Or is there cheating? " "Believe me, he is." Taoist Fenggu shook his head, but he didn''t feel angry because he knew his partner''s piss, that is, his disorderly style of doing things. Secondly, Chu Xiao clearly refused his will to inherit the orthodoxy, so he was not "digging the corner of the wall". Thirdly, the most important point is that Taoist Fenggu knows very well how Chu Xiao will answer each other indeed. See Chu Xiao convergence look, Baoquan way: "thank you for your kindness, but the younger generation has said, about orthodoxy, the younger generation has their own ideas!" "Well?" When the other party heard this, he was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party not only refused Fenggu Taoist, but also refused him. Suddenly, his tone changed, "young man, don''t think that I''m the same as Fenggu Taoist! He doesn''t value divinity, but I''m famous for it "And just now, you can dissolve my magical vision, which is enough to prove that you also have amazing talent in this way! In this way, you will get unimaginable benefits if you take me as your teacher and inherit my orthodoxy. This is not comparable to taking Fenggu as your teacher! " Words, full of pride, but also full of confusion. Obviously, the other side thinks that a young man like Chu Xiao should join him and study arts for several years. In the future, he will take over his position and become the new peak of Tianzhou with the power of divine consciousness But it''s not. The other side, however, never thought that his seemingly "soul stirring" words actually made Chu Xiao speechless. "With all due respect, I don''t need to learn anything from my predecessors any more. It''s the power of divine consciousness." "What?" Hearing this, the other party was shocked on the spot, and then saw that the fog suddenly increased and the rolling sea water also fluctuated, which seemed to show someone''s anger! "Young man! Are you going too far? Are you going to provoke him? " Taoist Fenggu turns his head to look at Chu Xiao, and his eyes are full of puzzlement. He can only think of Chu Xiao''s words as some kind of tactics! But Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m just telling the truth." "Good, good, good! I didn''t expect that I had been in seclusion for many years to cultivate my divine sense. Even the younger generation in Tianzhou didn''t know the power of my divine sense? Therefore, today, I will ask you and Fenggu to open your eyes together! " The voice is falling. Taoist Fenggu''s face changed dramatically, so he immediately wanted to reach out and hold Chu Xiao and protect him. But before he did, Chu Xiao had already taken the lead! "Well?" Taoist Fenggu was slightly stunned. He was just about to sigh about how the boy was so "timid" today. However, Chu Xiao slowly said something that made him laugh and cry. "Master Fenggu, hold on. Next, that guy will surely show a stronger divine vision. You must hold on to my hand so that I can protect you..." "young man!" Taoist Fenggu''s mouth twitched and said, "although I was hurt by blood before, it''s not time to need other people''s protection! What''s more, you are the younger generation. Only the older generation can protect the younger generation. How can it be reversed? " The voice falls, Chu Xiao slowly shakes his head and says: "that person''s spirit knowledge is not vulgar, the elder is still attentive to resist the enemy''s good, others, have me in..." Fenggu Taoist has no words at all. At the moment of silence, the offensive at that end has been launched suddenly! However, different from the offensive in the general sense, it is often accompanied by storm, lightning and thunder. The offensive of the other side, which is a strong one with divine sense, seems like spring rain moistening things, silent and imperceptible! In the twinkling of an eye, Taoist Fenggu felt the mysterious power of divine consciousness wrapped around them. There was a faint song from afar, and there were visions constantly appearing on all sides, making everything like a dream, while those trapped in it were intoxicated... "Young man, be careful!" Taoist Fenggu once again said this, but this time, he didn''t even finish his words... Whew! See a burst of "breeze", spread out in Chu Xiao''s whole body, at the same time, with extremely fast speed, whew across all the illusions in the field! Where I pass, everything stops, just like the scene of time stopped by the gray color in a picture! Then, Chu Xiao held his right hand slowly, and the illusions around him were like falling leaves! From a distance, it looks like castles piled up in the sand on the sea, collapse and fall to the ground in an instant, and dissipate in the sand! Chu Xiao stands in the sand. He grabs the sand and holds it in his hand. When he blows, the sand dissipates with the sea breeze. The scene is very beautiful. Silence, free and easy! But, immediately after that, there came a low drink, which broke the silence in disbelief¡° It''s, it''s not possible! Young man, how can you do it? " Chapter 1062 Chu Xiao smiles but does not speak. But at this time, the more he doesn''t say anything, the more powerful he is! Taoist Fenggu was stunned. Although he had fought with Chu Xiao and experienced the youth''s extraordinary character, it shouldn''t be exaggerated like now. It was a magical land arranged by one of the peaks of Tianzhou. It was broken one after another! What''s more, different from the first exploration, this time''s vision of God was clearly done by others. Who knows that Chu Xiao''s cracking was as easy as just now! This really makes Taoist Fenggu shocked! Immediately, he couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao and said, "young man, what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s very simple. I just honed my mind before and got a little bit." Chu Xiao would never ask Fenggu Taoist without answering. Even if he turned his head, he said faintly. However His answer, on the contrary, made Taoist Fenggu fall into a greater shock! What do you mean "just sharpened your mind"? What is a little income? If this kind of rapid progress can be described in such a light language, then... What is the degree that the older generation can make a little progress only after years of cultivation? Taoist Fenggu''s mouth twitched wildly. He didn''t know the evil of Chu Xiao, but he never thought that Chu Xiao was so evil, and he could be more evil than ever! Be reasonable! How long has it been since he fought with this boy? Even if this boy had an adventure, he didn''t improve so quickly, did he? Not to mention, I have made great progress! "... other people say that it''s hard to make progress in one step, but he''s good at it. He says," make progress by leaps and bounds. " Fenggu Taoist heart into a pot of porridge, and the field of confusion and more than one of him? The next moment, I saw the sea rippled, the fog disappeared, showing the figure of a young man with white hair. But his proud face was now full of shock, and the sea water at his feet was also turbulent, which showed that he was not calm! "Young man, who are you?" The young man with white hair kept a close eye on Chu Xiao, as if he wanted to see through his whole body! But then, he found that there was an invisible force protecting Chu Xiao''s whole body, which made him unable to explore. The more he looked, the more he felt Chu Xiao... Unfathomable! "Junior Chu Xiao, Yu Tianzhou is just a nobody." Chu Xiao said it with his fists. He didn''t know how many times he said it. And this time, this "speech" did not live up to the "expectation". In an instant, the white haired young people were shocked to open their eyes. For a long time, they couldn''t get back to God: would this kind of juvenile evil be unknown? This, this how possible! "Cough! I can testify that I have never heard of this young man''s name before. He is a rising star! " Fenggu Taoist said with emotion, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. In places we can''t see, these younger generations have caught up with us..." Hearing this, the white haired youth pondered for a long time. Then he took a deep look at Taoist Fenggu and said, "so, is this the foreign aid you invited? Feng Gu, you are so skillful that even such people can be invited to help you A word, but it is extremely serious! If before, the white haired youth just regarded Chu Xiao as an "itching good seedling" and wanted to bring him under his command and inherit the orthodoxy... Now, he is really, really, taking Chu Xiao as an equal opponent! "This..." Taoist Fenggu was stunned when he heard this. It seemed that he didn''t expect that this arrogant enemy would value Chu Xiao so much. But when he heard his words clearly, Taoist Fenggu was ashamed. reason? It''s very simple, because he didn''t ask Chu Xiao to be a foreign aid at all! If you really want to say that, he couldn''t beat Chu Xiao, so he brought it here, and he thought about how to protect it all the way It turned out to be a good thing. As soon as he arrived at the scene, he was directly defeated by his arrogant enemy. On the contrary, he was Taoist Fenggu, who did nothing and was "protected" If you think about it, it''s true that you can''t bear to be an older generation. however. Despite the fact, how could Taoist Fenggu show weakness in front of his enemies? Now, instead, he raised his head and said haughtily, "exactly! With the help of this young man, I can break your Divine sense. Then I will attack you head on. Do you have the means to resist? " As soon as he said this, the young man with white hair was silent for a while. Immediately, he suddenly flushed his cheek and clenched his fist, saying, "with two to one, you won''t win!" "Ha ha." Taoist Fenggu laughs. He knows that the other side shows this modality, which means that in the other side''s deduction, there is no way to take their combination! Unless you turn around and run, you will be defeated by them! And if you turn around and run, you will lose your reputation! Therefore, the young people with white hair are now in a dilemma, which can not help but become angry. Chu Xiao also knew this very well, and then he said: "in this way, can the elder return the Dan Ding first?" " over my dead body! It''s naughty of you to play two against one. I will never admit it The young man with white hair said angrily that Taoist Fenggu laughed even more happily when he heard the news. It''s really hard for him to see this mortal enemy. Thanks to the young man Chu Xiao! Sure enough, the previous shelter and shell gift were not in vain! Taoist Fenggu raised his eyebrows and said, "come on, do you think that in this battle, adding a teenager will be regarded as invincible?"¡° This... "Hearing this, the white haired youth said: indeed, at their level, no one would mind if a teenager joined or not! In fact, if the proposal of Taoist Fenggu was made before Chu Xiao revealed his divine power and cracked his divine illusion, the white haired youth would not even think about it, and would directly approve the proposal of Taoist Fenggu! But, the problem is, now he has seen Chu Xiao''s means with his own eyes! This kind of time, if he again recognized, it is not brain disease¡° Rich valley! You are so shameless, you know that this is not the strength that teenagers should have... "The white haired youth stared at Taoist Fenggu and cried¡° Hehe, so what? Anyway, Chu Xiao is still a teenager after all. You won''t even let me take one more teenager to fight. I think you''d better not be the peak of Tianzhou and abdicate as soon as possible! " Taoist Fenggu teases him. Chu Xiao can''t help but look at him curiously. He says that the elder''s tongue is really sharp. I think the elder on the other side will be angry with him... Sure! The white haired youth was furious and said angrily: "Fenggu! You are shameless¡° I''m shameless? Ha ha, then you are timid! A coward¡° You... You The young man with white hair gritted his teeth and said, "good! Fenggu, you forced me to do this. Since you are so shameless, I will show you my unique skill... " Chapter 1063 "What? What''s the trick? " Hearing this, Chu Xiao suddenly became alert. Taoist Fenggu immediately set his eyes on him and asked in a low voice: "young man, I''m afraid this guy is going to be serious. Are you sure you can surpass him in the competition of divine power?" "Naturally." Chu Xiao nodded. Through the trial just now, he also understood the strength of the other party''s divine consciousness. It is as strong as the supreme divine consciousness. It is absolutely worthy of the name of the peak of Tianzhou. Moreover, because of the gap in cultivation, people have an absolute advantage in the total amount of divine consciousness. Therefore, if he was before entering the painting, he would not be able to compete with the opponent of this level! But now it''s different. With the supreme divine consciousness and enough scale, Chu Xiao can easily break through the dreamland set by the other party just now! It is no exaggeration to say that he is no longer at the same level as the other party''s divine quality, which is enough to crush! Therefore, no matter how ingenious the other party''s divine sense means, Chu Xiao also has the confidence to crush it with a higher quality of divine sense. And really speaking, is there less manipulation of Chu Xiao''s divine sense? Don''t forget that, along the way, although the improvement of the quality of divine consciousness was in a bottleneck after reaching the supreme divine consciousness, the way to use divine consciousness was what Chu Xiao had been studying all the time! Because of this, Chu Xiao is not afraid to fight with this man! Of course, if he is the only one in the field, then the other side can also take the tactics of crushing by virtue of cultivation, but don''t forget that there is Fenggu Taoist around Chu Xiao! "No matter how the other party plays, the most important thing for me is to exert all my supreme divine sense, rush into the sea of the other party''s divine sense, stir him up and make him in a short-term chaos, and then master Fenggu will be able to win the game with one blow!" Chu Xiao thought and said to Taoist Fenggu, "don''t worry, master. I''ll defeat him in his divine sense." "Good!" Taoist Fenggu gave a loud smile. He also looked at the young man with white hair and said, "if you have any tricks, just use them! The old man and the young man, and then they are "Who said I would fight you two?" Unexpectedly, the young man with white hair didn''t make a move when he heard the news. Instead, he gave Taoist Fenggu a cold glance, then turned to Chu Xiao and said, "young man, I want you to fight with me alone. As long as you can win, I will give you a great fortune..." "What! You have to be shameless Before the white haired youth''s words came down, Taoist Fenggu couldn''t help interrupting, "this is just a young man. No matter how you say it, you can''t compete with Tianzhou peak like you! You don''t dare to fight one against two, but you''re shameless enough to find a young man to fight alone. You, you are... " "Ha ha, are you shameless? Bring an evil boy to round me up? " The young man with white hair responded coldly, choking Taoist Fenggu with one sentence, while Chu Xiao could not help pressing his forehead: he finally understood what the other''s unique skill was... Dare, just shameless? What a surprise! Chu Xiao shook his head, restrained his complicated mood, and said, "master, if you want to fight with me alone, can you wait for me to break the sixth situation first?" "You have a high level, you should know: Although the quality of divine consciousness can be divided into high and low levels, but if your level is too high, the total amount of divine consciousness must be too much. It''s really unfair to fight!" After a pause, he said: "or, master, are you ready to fight with me?" "The realm of suppression? How is that possible? " Before Chu Xiao finished speaking, the white haired youth shook his head and said, "if you suppress the realm, who can fight against you? Who likes to do such a stupid thing This words say, let Chu Xiao cry and laugh not, the heart says this elder in the end is praising him or scolding him? This style of speaking is just amazing! Taoist Fenggu jumped and scolded: "you are so shameless! You are one of the pinnacles of Tianzhou. Even if you suppress Jingjie, you have too much fighting experience, let alone not suppress Jingjie... You, you are just playing tricks! " "That''s right!" Unexpectedly, the young man with white hair did not retort at all. Instead, he admitted it shamelessly, nodded and said, "I am shameless, but I was forced out by Fenggu! It''s you who don''t want to be shameful first "You Fenggu road was so angry that he was about to roll his sleeve and rush up to fight. Chu Xiao stopped him and shook his head: "Fenggu master, you don''t have to do this." "Young man?" Taoist Fenggu was slightly stunned, and then said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, you don''t have to be afraid! I''ll never let this shameless man succeed with me! To say that, this shameless man is really wishful thinking, and he doesn''t look at it. Now we can defeat him with our joint efforts. What qualification does he have to ask for so much! " Words fall, didn''t wait for Chu Xiao to respond, white haired youth is first cold response way: "beat but you join hands, can''t I still run?"? At that time, I''ll take your Dan Ding and run away to see how you can help me! " "You! Do you have the consciousness to be the peak of Tianzhou! Unexpectedly, thinking of running away without fighting? " Taoist Fenggu was so surprised and angry that he couldn''t believe it! White haired youth said: "I said, you are shameless first..." "I said! Two elders! Why don''t you stop and listen to me first Chu Xiao can''t help holding down his forehead, feeling tired! For a moment, he could not help but wonder, are these two really the so-called peaks of Tianzhou? How do you feel like two old naughty boys? Although the young man with white hair looks like a young man, Chu Xiao can easily see that he is an old monster with white hair and childlike face! Shaking his head, Chu Xiao put aside these thoughts and looked at the young man with white hair and said, "elder, you don''t know something. This cauldron is related to my wife''s life. Please give it back to me first. Don''t make any similar jokes any more..." when the young man with white hair heard this, he pondered for a moment and said, "why didn''t you say this earlier? Ah... I didn''t expect that you were so affectionate! Well, here you are! " With that, he waved his hand. The Dan Ding, which had appeared before, rushed to Chu Xiao with the waves of water. Chu Xiao fixed his eyes on it and saw that it had been dealt with in a new way! All of a sudden, his heart moved, and he said: "the elder is worthy of high moral integrity." The young man with white hair waved his hand: "it''s not right for me to take this tripod, but at that time I just wanted to lead out Fenggu, but I didn''t expect that there was something else in it... Now when I come back, there''s nothing dignified. You don''t have to tease me." Hearing this, Chu Xiao hugged his fist again and said, "so... Elder, I have a proposal."¡° Why don''t you wait for master Fenggu to finish the alchemy, and then I''ll accompany him, one on one, to fight! " Words come out. Like thunder! White haired youth and Fenggu Taoist, at the same time, the pupils shrink, I can''t believe it! Chapter 1064 The young man with white hair turned his head and looked at Chu Xiao as if he was looking at a monster: "young man, do you know what you are talking about?" Although the proposal to fight Chu Xiao one-on-one just now was put forward by him, in fact, the white haired youth didn''t really want to "bully the small with the big"! He is just, angry but Fenggu Taoist with a demon boy as a helper, so "shameless", so deliberately choke! Otherwise, one of the peaks of Tangtang Tianzhou would not be so tasteless. But now Listen to Chu Xiao''s meaning, but seem really willing, one-on-one with him a war! This "Young man! Don''t underestimate this guy! " Taoist Fenggu also turned his head to look at Chu Xiao and said, "although this guy talks strangely, his strength is real. He is not the only one with strong divine sense. You must not underestimate the enemy, young man!" Between words, it is obvious that Chu Xiao has underestimated the peak of Tianzhou. In this regard, Chu Xiao just a faint smile, said: "master Fenggu, where did you go? I just want to have a competition when I see that the elder is so elegant and eager to hunt. " "Oh?" Hearing this, the young man with white hair narrowed his eyes. "So, young man, are you serious?" "Naturally! Please come up with your real strength and fight with me Chuxiao Baoquan do. Although the gesture is courteous and modest, but the words are more and more "rampant"! Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair looked at each other and read out the horror and helplessness in each other''s eyes: this boy is really serious! "This should be the first one who dares to talk to Tianzhou peak like this..." Both of them secretly sighed. However, Chu Xiao had said that, and the white haired youth would not shirk any more. He said, "good! Since you insist, I will show my strength to fight you! " "So, thank you for your help!" Chu Xiao clasped his fist, and his words were full of excitement! After all, although he made some experiments with the two girls after he got the scale of the supreme divine sense, their strength was far inferior to him, which would lead to "too weak opponents" and "how strong they are"! Therefore, at this time, fighting against a strong enemy is the best solution. Of course, if Tiantian and the female priest know that they are actually regarded as "weak", they will be so angry that they will tremble and go crazy. And one of the peaks of Tianzhou, such as the white haired youth, is the best "grindstone!" Because of his promise, Chu Xiaocai felt excited! "Hello However, when Taoist Fenggu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man with white hair, as if to say: don''t go too far. In the final analysis, it''s just a teenager. If you use your best, you can''t beat him black and blue? "That''s the effect! If jade is not polished, it will not become a tool! " The white haired young man shook his head. However, he said so on the surface, but in fact, he secretly gave Taoist Fenggu a look back, indicating that he could rest assured. I have a sense of propriety! I can''t bear to hurt such a gifted teenager! "That''s good, that''s good!" Taoist Fenggu patted his chest repeatedly, but he only looked like this now. When the battle really started, he would deeply know how miserable his words were to the white haired youth! Of course, that''s all in the future. Now, seeing that everything had been settled, Taoist Fenggu did not hesitate to take the cauldron directly from Chu Xiao. With a wave of his right hand, a mysterious light flowed and filled the cauldron "Master, what are you doing?" Chu Xiao looks at, tiny have don''t understand, ask a way. The young man with white hair seemed to understand it for a moment. He sneered at the sound. Just as he wanted to answer, Taoist Fenggu said, "it''s very simple. I''m trying to get rid of someone''s messy breath!" "What is the smell of chaos? Your tripod is old, don''t I help you mend it? Do you dislike it now? " The white haired youth said coldly, "if you have seed, you will break the cauldron and recast it again!" "Do you think I can''t do it?" Taoist Fenggu stares at him angrily. Seeing this, Chu Xiao presses his forehead again and says that these two old children are here again Before I saw master Fenggu, I didn''t jump like this... ER! It seems wrong. When he pulled his beard at that time, he also jumped off like this! But if you think about it, master Fenggu looks like a world expert in front of ordinary outsiders "It seems that they are enemies, but they are actually bad friends." Chu Xiao can''t help feeling when he looks at this relationship, but he still coughs, stops their quarrel, and uses the usual way on earth to coax children "Master Fenggu, if you want to prove that your method is better than this one, please refine the pill well." "You too, master! If you think your technology is better, you might as well point out the mistakes of Fenggu''s predecessors and let me decide. How about that? " Chu Xiao opens his mouth to say, two people hear a sound, suddenly look at each other, then at the same time nod, mercilessly way: "good, so do!"¡° Hoo... I''ve managed to get rid of these two old children. " Chu Xiao breathed out a breath. As for that, will it make the two people restrict each other and lead to the embarrassment that alchemy can not be finished? But it won''t! Because Chu Xiao himself is still there! You know, in the past, he was beyond Bai Han, the son of Qi Yun... No, it should be said that it was the old man''s, originated from the ancient alchemy! Although, to some extent, it''s only a remnant, and now Taoist Fenggu wants to refine similar ancient level pills, so the level should be similar, but even so, Chu Xiao is enough to judge the right and wrong of this alchemy! That''s why he put forward the proposal just now! It is precisely because he also knows how to make alchemy that he is not afraid of mutual restriction, because if there is any restriction, he can judge calmly! And things, just as he expected, although the two did exclude each other at the beginning, the public said that the public was reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman was reasonable, but under his wise ruling, they quickly reached a consensus, and looked at Chu Xiao in surprise¡° How can this young man know alchemy so well? "¡° It''s terrible. Where did the young man learn so much knowledge about alchemy? " They both secretly took a breath, and their appreciation and shock to Chu Xiao reached a new height! In this regard, Chu Xiao naturally said modestly: "I''m still rich in theory, and I''m not good at refining the ancient pills after all..." "that''s true. If you break through the sixth realm, now you can refine the pills yourself, and you don''t need me." Taoist Fenggu nodded, but he couldn''t say what it was like: he was overtaken by a younger generation in this respect, which is really... Then Taoist Fenggu shook his head, put aside these thoughts, focused on alchemy, and watched a pill gradually take shape Chapter 1065 "It''s going to be Dan!" Taoist Fenggu''s eyes are shining, and his words are more or less excited! To say, he has been studying together in alchemy for hundreds of years. During this period, he has refined many kinds of pills. He has already been able to use Gujing wubo''s mood to refine all kinds of excellent pills. But now, his Gujing wubo''s mood is full of ripples! reason? It''s simple. First, although he made a lot of pills, he seldom made pills of ancient level. As for this pill, it is the first time he made it. He is very excited to see that such an extraordinary pill will soon be born in his hands! The second reason is that this alchemy, with the guidance of the white haired youth and Chu Xiao, constantly improved the prescription and introduced new ideas. As a result, the efficacy of this pill is better than that of the original prescription! Don''t underestimate this half point. The so-called "hundred Chi Gan tou" goes a step further. For this kind of elixir in ancient times, its efficacy has long been unimaginable for ordinary people. On this basis, it is a great joy to improve half point! Let alone now, directly improve half! Such a gain is simply shocking! Even if it is as quiet as a Taoist in Fenggu, it is quite shocking and joyful! Seeing that the pill was about to take shape, he became more and more difficult to control his mood! However, even so, Fenggu Taoist also has full strength, on the one hand excited and on the other hand to ensure that there will be no mistakes in the refining of pills! The young man with white hair looked at the scene, nodded slowly and said, "fortunately, I''m here. It seems that this elixir will be refined after all." "Pooh! It''s all my credit... No, it''s my credit and my friend''s credit! You''re just going to tear it down. How nice of you to get credit? " Taoist Fenggu said, his words are somewhat untrue, but his relationship with the white haired youth is like this. If he doesn''t belittle a few words, it''s not normal! The young man with white hair responded coldly: "look at the way you put gold on your face! This elixir is clearly in the hands of self and young man. You are just our puppet. What we say and how you do it. According to me, you are the one who has no credit at all! " "What are you talking about?" Taoist Fenggu glared back, but at the same time, his divine sense wrapped the cauldron without any confusion. "What? Don''t you agree? " The white haired youth retorted, Chu Xiao saw this, and he didn''t know how many times he pressed his forehead, and he was filled with emotion: you are really! Relying on the powerful cultivation, he even made alchemy while fighting... No, I should say, he made alchemy while fighting! Chu Xiao''s stomach Fei way, immediately he thought again, this is probably the only time that the ancient Dan medicine is formed in the quarrel atmosphere? It''s interesting to think about it "Well, it''s just." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and suddenly he stares at Dan Ding. He sees the heat rising above, just like Jackie Chan. It''s very strange! He knows that this is the sign of the pill coming out, but just let the pill come out, really good? "I always feel that this pill can go further and gain some benefits..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and recalled the alchemy plan they had worked out together before, as well as all kinds of situations in the actual operation... In his mind, suddenly there was a light shining. Then, Chu Xiao''s pupils suddenly shrank. Even if they were swept away, he said: "master, get out of the way!" "Well?" Fenggu Taoist heard a Leng, don''t understand Chu Xiao suddenly rushed here is what? But out of the trust of Chu Xiao, he still quickly from the side of a flash, make way for a channel, let Chu Xiao close to Dan Ding! At the same time, he once again manipulated the divine consciousness and firmly held the cauldron, which did not affect the alchemy! Chu Xiao looked at Taoist Fenggu gratefully, and then said, "master Fenggu, I just thought of a way to improve the effectiveness of this pill." "What?" With these words, the pupils of Taoist Fenggu and the young people with white hair were shrinking. You know, they had racked their brains just now to show their talents, which improved the effectiveness of the pill by half. But now Chu Xiao said, can they improve it by another point? This, this is just a fantasy, right? Two people almost subconsciously raised similar idea, but immediately, they also thought of what Chu Xiao had done before, then they gritted their teeth one after another, chose to believe, and said with one voice: "how to do it?" "It''s very simple. As long as you hold on, master Fenggu! If you can''t stand it, let this elder help you with it! " Chu Xiao opened his mouth and said, Fenggu Taoist heard the news, first in a daze, and then said proudly: "young man, don''t worry, I haven''t seen any big waves. Although you use your means, I will stand alone. I don''t need someone''s help!" The white haired young man''s face sank, but he didn''t speak, because he also felt that Taoist Fenggu couldn''t resist the power of alchemy, and he wanted his help "Well, since master Fenggu has such confidence, I''m not polite. I just hope you can put down your unnecessary pride and ask for help when you really can''t stand it." Chu Xiao slowly said, then, he took a deep breath, fingertips out, a little spark, whew into the fire group under the Dan Ding¡° Oh! Isn''t this the kind of fire that saved me at that time? " Seeing this, Taoist Fenggu''s eyes narrowed. Of course, he recognized the spark. He still remembers that he was trapped in the shell cage at the beginning. It was this kind of fire that made the shell open slowly. Only with the follow-up help of Chu Xiao, he could escape from the cage and refine it and give it to Chu Xiao! At that time, he was really shocked by the power of the fire! However, in the final analysis, he is also one of the peaks of Tianzhou, and this flame is obviously far from reaching the mature stage of "real fire" which is often said by the cultivation circle! Therefore, for this scene, Taoist Fenggu is not afraid at all! On the contrary, he said with a faint smile: "young man, I admit that your flame is quite extraordinary, but it''s too early for me to say that it can make me unable to resist begging for mercy? If you sharpen this kind of flame for a few more years, I may be unable to resist it... "When he was talking, he almost brushed his beard, which showed how calm he was. In this regard, Chu Xiao didn''t say a word, but his figure quickly swept to one side, at the same time, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, evoking a strange radian... Taoist Fenggu was stunned, just wanted to ask what happened to Chu Xiao''s strange smile... But at this moment! The spark controlled by the supreme divine consciousness has been completely integrated into the flame group under the Dan Ding. For a moment, the flame is as high as a dragon and a tiger! At the same time, the power of the ancient pills was constantly stimulated! Just for a moment. A torrent of heat poured in from the Danding towards the Taoist of Fenggu! Taoist Fenggu was shocked, so he quickly stretched out his hands to resist. But the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, he turned to the white haired young man and cried out: "not good! Over there! Come and help me Chapter 1066 "What?" The young man with white hair was stunned on the spot. He never thought that Taoist Fenggu would really turn to him for help... No, it should be said that he would turn to him for help so soon! You know, it''s only a short time since that guy made bold remarks! So soon, you changed your attitude? In a word on earth, this is second counseling! As far as he knows, Taoist Fenggu is not that kind of person! However, this does not prevent him from taking advantage of the opportunity to raise the corner of his mouth and sneer: "bumper Valley! What''s the matter with you today? So useless? Why "Don''t make any noise there! Come and help Taoist Fenggu''s forehead was covered with green tendons and his whole body was shaking. Beads of sweat slid down his cheeks and then evaporated away! He really can''t stand the terrible smell coming from that end! You know, xingzhihuo was originally a very powerful real fire. In the past, it was only promoted by the supreme divine consciousness, and it had helped Chu Xiao to kill everywhere. Now, it is promoted by the supreme divine consciousness! It''s hard to imagine the difference in power! Of course, if this is the only way, Fenggu Taoist is one of the peaks of Tianzhou, so he won''t be upset. But the problem is that he is still in the process of alchemy! In this process, Taoist Fenggu should pay at least half of his attention to the Dan Ding. At the moment, the spark has become the main Dan fire under the Dan Ding. Therefore, the heat wave sent out is tantamount to rushing to Taoist Fenggu with the power of Dan medicine! Under the superposition of these three factors, even if the cultivation of Fenggu Taoist is vigorous, the pressure increases sharply in an instant! And he is very self-conscious to realize: this kind of thing is definitely not a person he can carry down! At least, before because of blood disorder and frustration, he is absolutely unable to carry down a person! Therefore, it must be counselled! Help must be called, otherwise it is not a matter of losing face, but of blowing up the stove! Of course After all, Taoist Fenggu, the alchemist, bears the brunt of that level of power. He looks on coldly and doesn''t feel the terrible power that Taoist Fenggu is suffering! Therefore, when he heard the news, he raised his mouth and said, "Fenggu, Fenggu, do you have a day to ask me? Great! Young man, I owe you a favor... " The young man with white hair laughed and looked at Chu Xiao, but it was strange that Chu Xiao showed a rather strange smile to this "theory of human feelings", which made the young man confused! However, even though Chu Xiao''s attitude was strange and he wanted to see Taoist Fenggu''s awkward posture for a while, the white haired youth didn''t forget his business. Then he came to Taoist Fenggu''s back and slapped him! "Remember! Fenggu, you owe me a big favor. Ha ha ha The young man with white hair laughs loudly. Of course, his action is not to attack, but to use some secret method to connect the palm with the back, so as to help Taoist Fenggu bear the pressure that originally belonged to him! Of course, in the eyes of young people with white hair, this kind of action is nothing and will not bring him much pressure. Instead, it can be used as a capital to make a good joke of Taoist Fenggu in the future! But Next moment! The young man with white hair suddenly widened his eyes! "This, this is what strength! Fenggu, you overcast me In an instant, the young man with white hair felt the surging and terrifying force, as if the mountains were rolling and the tsunami was surging. In an instant, he bent his knees slightly, and his face was blue! A violent drink, almost immediately blurted out! Obviously, he thought that Taoist Fenggu had overcame him! Otherwise, how could there be such a terrible force swept by? "Shut up! I didn''t do that. It''s all done by the young man! " Taoist Fenggu gritted his teeth and began to say that the white haired youth was shocked by the sound. He couldn''t help but look at Chu Xiao with a look of great shock in his eyes: How did this guy do it? At this moment, Chu Xiao had already been flying away from them. Seeing the white haired youth, he waved his hand to greet him with a smile! "Two elders, come on! Your heroic words are still in my ears! Don''t lose your prestige¡° In a word, make two people at the same time face upheaval, almost vomit blood! However, they can not refute! Because, Niubi is really their own blow - you just don''t see that both Fenggu Taoist and white haired youth are so frivolous attitude, don''t take this heavy pressure seriously! So it is. No matter how much pressure there is, they have to face up to the difficulties! Thinking about it, Taoist Fenggu opened his mouth quickly and said, "young man! Don''t worry about it. It''s just a fire of elixir with medicine. It''s easy for me to resist! " "Good! So am I! Young man, just look at it. Let''s resist it easily Young people with white hair are not willing to be outdone. When they talk, they are both impassioned and unrestrained. If they don''t have so much sweat on their faces now, and if they don''t have so many tendons, their "words" will be more convincing. Chu Xiao looked at the scene, secretly chuckled, and said that as I expected, the two elders are good face people, blowing the bull force, in any case to achieve it¡° Two elders, you are really amazing. I admire you! In this way, I wish the two elders a great success Chu Xiao clasped his fist and showed deep admiration on his face¡° No! Come and help me Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair thought at the same time, but they are all the older generation, standing on the peak of Tianzhou. No matter what, they can''t afford to ask a younger generation to help! Even before Fenggu Taoist priest, he just let the white haired youth come to help... In fact, it''s not that Chu Xiao didn''t want to help, but that refining the pills of this level requires a real realm. Chu Xiao has not been promoted to the sixth realm yet, but it will make the cooperation between them discordant! So, he can only be a cheerleader once¡° Come on, senior! perseverance prevails! come on. Ollie One voice after another, full of passion, I heard that Taoist Fenggu and the white haired youth were blindfolded. What did they mean? Although I don''t understand, it seems to be very exciting! Thinking, two people at the same time a bite, unexpectedly don''t know whether really got the strength from this words, suddenly drink a low, whole body Guanghua flow, crazy resist the pill set off that turbulent heat wave! In this way, I don''t know how long later, the smell of the pill gradually calmed down, and the ripples of the sea water gradually disappeared. It was so quiet that the needles could be heard... "It''s coming." Chu Xiao looked at this scene, eyes slightly astringent, eyes flow between, see two elders at the same time low drink a, and then coincidentally reached forward, a wave of air fiercely opened the Dan Ding¡° Go Chapter 1067 instant. On the surface of the sea, light up a brilliance! A round of Haori... No, it''s actually a golden elixir about the size of longan. It slowly comes out of the cauldron. Although it''s from the cauldron, it looks like Haori coming out of the sea from a distance The scene is quite magnificent. Chu Xiao could see it. He could not help but feel the mysterious and powerful atmosphere in the "Haori" However, if you really want to say it, he is not the only one who has a strong sense of shock! Taoist Fenggu and the young people with white hair, looking at this strange scene, fell into a deep intoxication, as if they had seen a corner of the mysterious elixir road in ancient times you ''re right! This Dan, already can let the human in the instantaneous, comprehend the ancient time magnificent! Then, what a colorful era? Innumerable Heroes rise together, innumerable martial arts supernatural powers and mysterious skills are invented... That is a shining era of stars! Although there is no lack of fighting and death, the glory of that era can not be wiped out by anyone! however. This is not the most shocking thing for Taoist Fenggu and young people with white hair! What shocked them most was that Chu Xiao actually took them and refined such pills - they didn''t have to feel it carefully. Judging from the scene, they could be sure that what Chu Xiao just said was true! This elixir has really been enhanced! But this, said is the shocking growth rate, is afraid is not enough to describe! "Young man, you..." "How on earth did you do it?" They asked Chu Xiao in unison, but Chu Xiao said with a faint smile: "it''s just a small means. It''s mainly because the seniors have carried the heat wave just now. It''s not the explosion! It''s all thanks to the predecessors With that, he clasped his fist deeply. "Young man, don''t do that." They both shook their heads and said. Although they admit that they did make great efforts just now, in fact, they just carried the pressure according to Chu Xiao''s orders! Without Chu Xiao, this pill would not have such an effect! In the words of the earth, this is actually a bit like the theory of "Gongren gonggou" about "Xiao He" in history! In this scene, they are gonggou, and chuxiao is Gongren! "Er... Master, can we not flatter each other like this? I''d better get Dan as soon as possible. " Chu Xiao shook his head and said, hearing the sound, they looked at each other and nodded: "that''s right! It''s time to take Dan, too! " Say, they all dodge a step, some bad smile ground looking at Chu Xiao, say: "this time, you come!" "Oh, good." Hearing this, Chu Xiao knew their intention. They just wanted to see him in a mess when he was "taking pills" to satisfy their "revenge" psychology. Of course, this is not really "revenge", but they were determined to let Chu Xiao taste the "taste" just because they had to pretend to be relaxed after they had just suffered so much pressure! However. Their calculation, fall in Chu Xiao eye, but just let him smile. Shi Shi ran stepped forward. "Well?" Seeing Chu Xiao show such a gesture, they were stunned. We should know that although taking the pill is not as hard as alchemy, as the last step of the whole alchemy process, it is not simple! The stronger the pill is, the more difficult it is to get it. In particular, the refining of this ancient level of Dan medicine will make it more difficult to get Dan! But look at Chu Xiao''s appearance... It seems that he didn''t pay attention to this matter at all? "This..." "He is not belittling the enemy, is he? Or is he just like us, pretending to be relaxed on the surface, but actually... Bah! I didn''t say anything In the middle of his words, Taoist Fenggu shook his head and refused to reveal the truth of his embarrassment! The same is true for the white haired youth. Of course, in fact, they are in a dilemma just now because they want to maintain the trend of alchemy. Otherwise, if they withdraw their hands casually, the pressure will not help them at all! The peak of Tianzhou is not a false name. Because of this, they feel strange about Chu Xiao''s present posture. It''s just amazing that Chu Xiao has come to Dan Ding! At the moment, the Dan Ding is emitting a radiance, wrapping the Dan medicine to avoid its escape. However, as the whole body of the pill was also shining, the power of the cauldron was slowly dissipating. It was obvious that it could not shackle the pill for a long time. "Oh." Seeing this, Chu Xiao chuckled. Then without saying a word, he reached out and grabbed the pills! This scene, Fenggu Taoist and white haired youth can not help but be shocked again! You know, the fresh pills, especially the powerful pills, are bound to carry the blazing fire left by the heavy alchemy, which is terrifying! It is no exaggeration to say that the degree of its perm is enough for a strong man who has been honing his body for a long time to melt his hands! In the lightning and flint, they both flew out quickly - although they wanted to see Chu Xiao make a mess when he was taking the pill, they didn''t really want to hurt this talent, which made them appreciate and resent the little genius - so they immediately chose to rescue! At the same time, two people can''t help but secretly scold: your boy just said the truth about the theory of alchemy? How could they not even grasp the fresh pills with their hands... Just when they were thinking about it. Next moment! All of a sudden! A burst of brilliance rippled from the palm of Chu Xiao''s hand. It quickly broke the heavy heat of the pill and wrapped it all. Then, all the heat was absorbed at a very fast speed, and Chu Xiao grasped it tightly, and the meat palm didn''t even have a small burn mark¡° That''s it As soon as this scene appeared, the two people who were rushing to the rescue were frozen on the spot at the same time! Big eyes stare small eyes, face incredible¡° Oh, it''s a little hot. " Chu Xiao light smile, will Dan medicine conversion to the other hand, and then spread out, but see above the same even a trace of burn are not! As if, this is not just out of the ancient elixir, but just a "a little hot" small ball... "You... Young man! How is your body honed? " Both of them were shocked, but they were also the peak of Tianzhou. Of course, they had a clue: Chu Xiao didn''t just use the mysterious method to cool down the pills, he was in charge of the fresh ancient pills with his body! This alone, combined with his age, is enough to frighten people¡° How much more fright does this guy have to give us? Did he hide dozens or hundreds of cards? Have you ever played like this They could not help thinking. It''s just... "Take Dan, it''s more than that! Boy! Be careful Taoist Fenggu narrowed his eyes and said as soon as he could recover. As soon as the words came to an end, he saw the "pill" on Chu Xiao''s hand, which seemed to "wake up". In an instant, it sent out a dazzle of brilliance, and a great force swept it away. It seemed that he wanted to push Chu Xiao away, and then go away Chapter 1068 "It''s interesting..." Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes. He could feel the powerful power from the palm of his hand, and that silk was no inferior to some strange power! Chu Xiao, who had been in direct contact with the tree giant, had deep feelings about it! However, he was not surprised, because this pill was originally made from the ancient prescription of Dan, and the foundation was very good. Before, because of his one-way operation, it increased the efficacy by half, and then increased by one point! However, if there is no trend of becoming a master, it will make Chu Xiao feel strange! Buzz! Buzz! At this time, the palm pill is struggling more and more fiercely, and its strength is also constantly increasing. I''m afraid that ordinary people have already jumped up to heaven with its palm! But for Chu Xiao "Ha ha!" Chu Xiao joked and laughed. He didn''t even hold the palm of his hand tightly, so he relied on his physical strength to form a suction, and locked the pill firmly in his palm! This posture is very relaxed and casual. After all, at the end of this day, he has been fighting many giants, such as the brilliant giant, the deep-sea giant, and even the tree giant who has been a master for many years... He has been fighting with each other, how can he pay attention to the power of the elixir that has not yet been a master? Some people may ask, since this power is so insignificant, why are the two peaks of Taoist Fenggu and white haired man so embarrassed? In fact, the reason is very simple, because at that time, the pill was still in the refining state, behind which there was a steady stream of heaven and earth aura blessing. Now, it has been formed, completely relying on its own strength, and even the spark and other forces have been recovered by Chu Xiao No, it should be said that through the spark, Chu Xiao understood the power of the pill more clearly and thoroughly. However, what he saw through was often left with only one end: being played with in the palm of the stock! It''s just "It seems that it''s not conducive to activate its efficacy to keep this thing in captivity all the time." Chu Xiaoxin read micro turn, suddenly take off the power of the palm, let the pill whew out! In a moment, two small-scale auras of heaven and earth came and rushed behind the pill, forming a pair of small wings. Then the pill began to spread its wings It looks like it''s kind of stupid. Seeing this, Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair have bright eyes. They just want to laugh, and then help Chu Xiao to get the pills back... But before they do so, Chu Xiao takes the lead in smiling at them, and then says, "you two elders, you can watch it!" Words fall! A thump! Chu Xiao jumped up like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and rushed to the top of the pill in an instant. Then he hit it with a fist! The next moment, listen to a re ring! The "little wings" of the pill collapsed in an instant and fell to the sea with a bang, but before it sank down, it did the same trick again, attracting two pairs of "little wings" and flying into the sky again! "Oh, want to run?" Chu Xiao joked and then swept away. From another angle, he hit the pill to the sea! And this time, he used a little power to make a small crack appear on the surface of the pill! "Here it is Seeing this, Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair all set their eyes and were surprised! You know, according to the Dan prescription, one of the characteristics of this kind of ancient Dan medicine is that it is extremely hard. Even if the strong man at the top of Wuji realm hits it with all his strength, he will never be able to break through its skin! But now, Chu Xiao just hit it casually, and almost let it break! And this, with Chu Xiao has not yet broken through the sixth realm of cultivation, it is really amazing! Of course... In view of the fact that they have witnessed too many "evil actions" of Chu Xiao before, although they were surprised at this scene, they were not shocked. What really made them feel numb was that Chu Xiao did it himself! "Young man! Stop it! Are you going to destroy this elixir? " "It''s hard to make this pill. Why is it so?" Two people shout at the same time, obviously they all think that Chu Xiao is because he can''t control this pill, some become angry, can''t control the strength! Hearing this, Chu Xiao understood their misunderstanding and couldn''t help laughing and crying: "master, I''m not like that! What I''m doing is to let the pill stop for a while! And smashed the shell on its surface, let its medicinal power play out thoroughly "This..." When they heard this, they were silent. It seemed right to think about it. There was a saying on Dan Fang that the shell of Dan would have two layers, but... Why do you always feel that Chu Xiao''s action is a little strange? Two people''s eyes see that Chu Xiao is constantly plundering and smashing pills with his fists. It seems that he is playing some strange game. He can''t help but fall into deep meditation. This guy, in the end is doing business, or want to find an excuse to send out the childlike innocence and wild? However, no matter what kind, after a while, Chu Xiao finished the work, and then he took the pills that had been "beaten" to the floor and "broke the appearance" in his hand again! Poor pill, shivering, as if to say: I dare not escape, please let me go¡° Well, that''s right! You''re a little elixir. You should be eaten. " Chu Xiao laughs, then turns it over, finds out a jade bottle from Xu Mi Jie, turns it over and falls down. At the same time, he withdraws his right hand and lets the pill float in the air. In the jade bottle, there was a golden flow of liquid, and he wrapped the pills, which were sold to kill each other. It didn''t take long for the shell to return to its original state, and it looked more like gold, just like some food on earth. The child was about to cry at a glance... Chu Xiao immediately put the pills into the jade bottle. Then, he turned to the two elders and said, "thank you very much." This thanks, sincerely, two people listen to nod, and then at the same time salute! At this moment, they no longer stick to the difference between the elders and the juniors, but as the common alchemists, they hold the ceremony of mutual respect for the joint efforts to refine these pills¡° By the way, master, I remember you just said that this pill can''t be taken within three days, right Chu Xiao eyes a Lian, suddenly thought of a thing, mouth way. Taoist Fenggu nodded and said: "this pill has such characteristics, but it''s mainly because you need to integrate the power of the pill into the pill. As a young man, you have just started to punch this pill continuously, and you have already activated and condensed its power..." "if I expect it to be good, it won''t be long before you can take it to save people." Taoist Fenggu explained it carefully. Hearing this, Chu Xiao just breathed: it''s not easy! After so much trouble, I finally took it down... "OK, young man! You''ve got what you want! Next, should we start fighting with me? " Then the young man with white hair stood up and said with sharp eyes¡° Of course Chu Xiao clasped his fist, nodded, and then said, "but before that, I still have an invitation..." Chapter 1069 "Oh? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. " Said the young man with white hair, waving his hand. As the peak of Tianzhou, it''s polite to fight with a younger generation! He made up his mind. No matter what request Chu Xiao made, he would agree. Thinking of this, he even had a flash in his mind and took the lead in saying, "young man, are you thinking about the great fortune I said before? Oh, don''t worry. I''ll keep my word. As long as you can win me, I promise to give you that fortune! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "master, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to ask for anything before the war. I just want to meditate for a while before the war. No matter what happens during this period, please protect the Dharma for me!" "What?" The young man with white hair was stunned, not because he couldn''t do Chu Xiao''s request, but because... Chu Xiao''s request is too simple! "... what''s the difficulty?" After pondering for a moment, the young man with white hair finally lost his mind and said. "So, thank you very much, master." Chu Xiao smile, then, took out the scroll! Although he hasn''t got the next thing like the one given by the Dragon Girl and the one left by the sea god to start the animation, he thinks that if he wants to push the world a little bit and squeeze some of the top gods out of it, he can have a try! Mind rotation, Chu Xiao without hesitation, then the operation of the supreme divine consciousness, hard into the picture! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Everything in the world in the painting is as expected by Chu Xiao. In his strong push, the world seems to be some "reluctant", but still "half by half" to restore the glory! The stagnant time is running and everything is moving forward Chu Xiao came here again from a detached perspective! And now the scene around, so coincidentally, also like the painting, is a vast sea! It is, Zhongzhou East China Sea! As we all know, Zhongzhou has a vast east China Sea, which has bred many cultivation schools. But the most mysterious, oldest and most powerful one is a force called Narcissus palace! It is said that every generation of Narcissus palace master has the appearance of closing the moon and blushing the flowers. It is also said that the contemporary Narcissus palace master is the most beautiful woman in Zhongzhou. In addition to beauty, all the Narcissus palace masters in the past have the first-class martial arts in Zhongzhou! It''s said that their secret skills were all handed down to the Xuannv in ancient times. In the palace, they recorded the unique swordsmanship of a peerless swordsman. In addition to the exotic animals in the East China Sea, the magic drug has attracted many people''s covet! However, these greedy people have only one common end - to be killed by Narcissus palace, never to return! Since the head of Narcissus palace took over the post, Narcissus palace has risen rapidly, and its momentum can be paralleled with that of zhongzhoufu. It is rare that although the rising Narcissus palace is still indifferent to worldly affairs, it is quite polite to Zhoufu and other upright pillars. Every year, he will send his disciples to attend relevant important occasions. It is said that the leader of Narcissus Palace also has a good relationship with the senior officials of Zhoufu Brush! At this time, a bright arc across the blue sky, sword for a long time, yingyue two people finally arrived outside an island in the East China Sea! "Yueying, you say that the master of Donghai mentioned by my father is the master of Narcissus palace..." Shaocheng couldn''t restrain his curiosity, and finally asked. Yueying nodded: "yes! If I guess correctly, it can only be her... Narcissus palace master, that is, my aunt! " Aunt two words out. In an instant, from a detached perspective to observe Chu Xiao here, I can''t help but feel a deep shock: Yueying''s aunt? Isn''t that my sister? However, I don''t remember any sisters. Is this what happened in the future? Yes, Chu family Just as Chu Xiao''s mood was turning, they approached the island further. They were about to land, but they didn''t want a whoosh in the air! "Who? Dare to break into my island, you are not a coward Words fall, see several blue light, vertical sweep but rise, show several women''s body shape, each hold weapon, instantly will two people stop! "Please also inform me that the daughter of my old friend has asked to see the master of Narcissus palace." Yue Ying does not dare to neglect her, so she clasps her fist. "The daughter of my old friend?" The woman in green, the leader, looked at them suspiciously, and then said angrily, "someone said something similar a few days ago. As a result, when she saw the palace leader, she suddenly plotted against him. If it wasn''t for the great power of the palace leader, I''m afraid they would have fallen down. Now do you dare to do this?" "My aunt was plotted against?" Yueying was also shocked when she heard the words, "several elder sisters, your palace master is my aunt. Get out of the way, I want to see her." "Auntie? Ha The man suddenly looked up to the sky with a long smile, "ridiculous, really ridiculous, the palace leader has always been alone, when you have such a niece?" Yueying is anxious and angry! It turns out that although she came to the Narcissus palace several times with Chu Xiao in the future, it was the master of the Narcissus palace who welcomed her in person at that time, and there was no one else. Moreover, the girl had changed greatly. Even if the person who had taken photos with her had not seen her for five years, her impression should be very vague! What''s more, they are new disciples and don''t know her existence at all¡° What do you have to do to believe it? " Yue Ying bites her silver teeth and says aloud. The woman in Green said coldly: "less nonsense, get out of this sea area quickly, otherwise..." "how else?" Before the woman finished speaking, she saw a purple light in the air, and a boy in purple flashed in the air, with a trace of contempt on the corner of her mouth. you ''re right! It was the boy in purple who had appeared in the valley before! Yue Ying and others look at him, all eyes are a Leng, don''t know how he can appear here¡° Well, there are still helpers? " The woman in green was also stunned, and then exclaimed, "younger martial sisters, form a battle!"¡° I''m about to learn. " The young man in purple raised his mouth slightly. He caught a glimpse of Yueying and others and said in a low voice, "I''m going to try the strange array of Narcissus palace. If you want to go in, you can go straight in!"¡° You Yueying looks at the comer in bewilderment. For some unknown reason, she has a vague sense of trust in her heart. "Thank you! Then, be careful yourself¡° oh Still care about me? This girl is really interesting... No one in the world has ever talked to me like this... "The boy in purple smiles and waves his hand to Yueying to leave quickly! Yueying nods and pulls Shaocheng to rush in. Although Shaocheng feels strange at the moment, she also goes with Yueying! However, before taking a few steps, the people of Narcissus palace blocked the way again, and several people Qingshuang intersected, gathered together for protection, and stopped them completely¡° ha-ha! Is Narcissus palace the only one with this ability? " Seeing the appearance of the strong array, the boy in purple looked at the array in front of him contemptuously. A purple black bead slowly appeared in the palm of his hand, and immediately threw it down. The bead quickly turned into a purple flame and roared through the shield! All of you are shocked! But just at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded... "The skill of Narcissus palace is not up to you!" Chapter 1070 That''s what I said. The disciples of Narcissus palace who had broken the array all fell to their knees in the air with their pupils shrinking. They all said, "join the palace master!" But under the blue sky, a ray of blue light flashed, and then out came a woman in white. Looking at her face, she looked like a girl, still beautiful. It was the head of Narcissus palace, whose name was "Chu xingxia"! "What''s your name?" Chu xingxia''s eyes swept away and took the lead in meeting the boy in purple. The boy in purple only felt the chill in her eyes, but she found that there was a little frost in her heart. It seems that as long as she doesn''t answer the truth, the other person will die immediately! He thought that his ability was enough for him to come here for training, but unexpectedly, when he was seen by others, he could easily take the initiative. The boy in purple felt a little shocked. He said that if he had any experience of facing the enemy, he would not be enough. "Long Ju." The young man in purple turned his mind and said his name lightly. There was no ups and downs in his heart. Chu xingxia believed in it. His beautiful eyes turned around and asked, "since you are dragon, do you know the founder of dragon seven style?" This question is a little puzzling. People can''t figure out the relationship between the two. But in fact, it''s because there is a descendant of the Dragon seven created by Chu Xiao in the future At the moment, seeing Chu xingxia mention this, Longju''s face changed slightly and his heart was dark. But he quickly converged and said faintly, "I don''t know." This is not a lie. He has never seen Chu Xiao! Chu xingxia, however, did not know all the tricks and deceptions in the world deep in the East China Sea for many years. She was easily deceived. However, she frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "since you are not the one I want to wait for, you can go!" "Palace master, you can''t let him go!" Several disciples below quickly stopped him. "This man broke into the East China Sea, obviously with ulterior motives. How can he let him go without giving a reason?" "His surname is long. That''s enough reason." Chu xingxia has no doubt that for her, the so-called great principles are meaningless, and her actions depend on her own likes and dislikes! "Thank you very much." Hearing the sound, long Ju pondered for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought, so he gave a fist and left immediately. Yueying takes a deep look at Longju. She always feels that the other party is very mysterious, but after thinking about it, she still looks back and shouts: "aunt!" This sound, sweet and skilled, instantly attracted the attention of the audience! "Xiao Ying''er?" Hearing this, Chu xingxia smiles on Frost''s face. She immediately takes Yueying in her arms and says, "let''s have a good look at it. Well, the longer it grows, the more beautiful it is. It''s quite your mother''s beauty." Yueying has been used to it since she was a child, but all the disciples of Narcissus palace below are silly. In their eyes, the master of Narcissus palace is an iceberg beauty who doesn''t smile. The rectification of Narcissus palace has never been as cold as ice. How could she love this girl so much and show the love of the elders? "Just now, who did it to her?" At this time, Chu xingxia slightly released her arms, turned back and looked down coldly. Everyone trembled and was about to answer, but she heard Yueying quickly say: "aunt, they didn''t do anything to me, they just stopped me. Don''t punish them." "Yes, sir, they are only devoted to their duties." Shaocheng is also boxing. "You are..." Chu xingxia''s eyes turn to Shaocheng''s body, suspicious for a while. "I''m Yueying''s... Friend." Shaocheng stammers slightly. "Mm-hmm, childhood sweetheart." Yueying rushes to reply, but she can''t see Shaocheng''s face almost red with shame at this time: Yueying, you know that Tianzhou doesn''t have so many rituals of Zhongzhou, but don''t talk about the relationship so intimately all at once, OK Chu xingxia looked at the latter and then looked at the former jokingly. Her heart was slightly clear, and she said, "it turns out that she is the famous son of Shao Zhi. Well, it''s a guest. I''m sure the Narcissus palace will treat her well." Then, turning around and sweeping the crowd, he said in a cold voice, "you don''t distinguish between ourselves and enemies. You almost hurt Xiao Ying''er. You can get rid of death and live crime. Well, I''ll punish you..." Before she finished, Yueying said, "just punish them and arrange our daily life, OK?" "Well?" Chu xingxia a Leng, immediately comprehended the month Ying good intention, then nodded a way, "good, according to you." "Well, Auntie is the best." Yueying hugs her and kisses her! Everyone can''t help but feel deeply grateful. Then they silently bow their heads to Yueying to show their apology! Yueying waved her hand and generously indicated that people didn''t have to worry about it. She turned to Chu xingxia and asked, "by the way, aunt, I just heard that you were plotted?" Chu xingxia''s face slightly changed, and then whispered, "follow me to the palace." ¡­¡­ A moment later. Narcissus palace, main hall¡° Aunt, are you hurt? How''s your injury? Let Yinger have a look. " Yueying tugs at Chu xingxia, with the tendency of "if the other party doesn''t show her, she won''t let go.". Unable to help her, Chu xingxia finally rolled up her sleeves, but there was a little bit of black air on her white Bi, and there was a tendency to rush up gradually¡° So, what''s going on? " Yueying covers her mouth and makes a startled sound¡° This is a few days ago... "Chu xingxia pondered," a man who claimed to be his elder brother came to the Narcissus palace. After I led him into the room, I realized that his breath was very wrong. Fang wanted to ask, but he threw a poisonous hand at me! " Recalling the scene of that day, Chu xingxia also changed her face. "The move he used was very strange. It was never his elder brother''s move, but he could hide his breath so much. It would be impossible if he was not a close friend of his elder brother!"¡° Aunt, do you mean that there is a close spy around my father who disguises himself as my father and comes to attack you Yueying was shocked at the sound¡° It is possible. " Chu xingxia said slowly, "I started with him that day. Although he took the lead, this is my Narcissus palace. After all, he can''t compete with the people in the first palace. As soon as the reinforcements arrived, he immediately ran away, but the wound on me... Is not good."¡° This, seems to be... "At this time, Shaocheng came over and looked at the black Qi carefully." this is very similar to the evil Qi of a demon ape that my father subdued in his early years... "" well, I''ve also been to Zhoufu. Taoist priests once told me that if you want to dispel this evil Qi, you must take the elixir to dispel it, but it''s the guardian beast of herbal medicine, I''m not allowed to get close to this evil person... "Chu xingxia flashed a trace of reluctance in her eyes," if it''s normal, how can it be my opponent? "¡° What shall we do then? " Yueying is in a big hurry. It''s always bad to keep the evil in the body¡° Don''t worry Chu xingxia touched Yueying''s little head and said with a smile, "it''s said that recently a batch of mature herbs guarded by the guardian beast have been taken away by a little girl and refined into pills. If you can find her and get pills from her, it will be easy..." "where is she?" Yueying and Shaocheng speak at the same time. Hearing this, Chu xingxia spoke slowly: "she..." Chapter 1071 "The place where she was was was so magical that I couldn''t tell for a while. However, I have already sent my disciples to put up the teleportation there, so that it can be teleported at any time. " "So, aunt, you already know where she is?" Yueying was surprised. "Not bad." Chu xingxia said with a smile, "Narcissus palace, you still have the ability to get this information." Speaking of this, she hesitated again, and then continued, "I wanted to search for it myself, but now that someone can break into the East China Sea, I''m afraid I should not leave in the short term... So." Then Chu xingxia fixed Yueying and said, "xiaoying''er, would you like to help your aunt find her?" "Auntie, you speak so much!" Yueying shakes her head and says, "in addition to parents, you and aunt Rou love Yinger most. If you have something to do, how can Yinger stand by?" On hearing this, Chu xingxia''s face became softer and softer. She said in a low voice: "then, please xiaoying''er. I''ll cast the Dharma and send you there! Are you ready, Xiao Ying''er? " "Well!" Yueying nodded, Shaocheng nodded seriously. Chu xingxia looked at them like this, vaguely felt a burst of relief, slightly nodded: "well, you stand well..." At the end of the speech, Chu xingxia''s fingertips flashed blue. The next moment, with the brilliance, their bodies disappeared slowly! When their figure disappeared, Chu xingxia''s face just showed a rare tenderness and murmured. "Xiao Ying''er, come back early. My aunt will tell you about the box and your father..." I heard it. Chu Xiao, who has been watching, can''t help gazing slightly. He says that this woman may really be his sister in the future... But I don''t know whether she is a pro or a righteous sister? "It seems that she has a good relationship with me in the future, otherwise, I will not ask her to entrust me with a big deal in the future! Well, it seems that in the future, I should have taught her a lot of magical skills at that time, otherwise she couldn''t easily push back the Dragon foal just now. " "But then again, the man named Longju is in a hurry and mysterious. He seems to have something to do with my dragon seven moves... Well, it seems that in the future I will take an apprentice, and then..." The clues in Chu Xiao''s mind are intertwined, and gradually converge into a clearer vein. However, there are not many pieces of jigsaw puzzle in this vein, and many puzzles need to be solved Just when Chu Xiao was thinking. The surrounding scene changed again. The next moment, the perspective falls on a cliff. Here, surrounded by clouds and green, there are animals everywhere, and there are many wonderful peaks. It''s a good place for Taoism to live in seclusion. Accompanied by a burst of birds, flowers, a broad red robe, wrapped in a man''s body, facing the morning breeze, slowly toward the peak of the cliff. Looking down at it, the man in red robe can see that everything is as big as a mole ant. What''s more, he can feel the hardships of the world and the past. He can really feel that things in the world are like chess and unpredictable. He can boast of being a giant, or in other people''s eyes, he can look down on everything as humble as chess and play with it at will "Alas With a long sigh, the man shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that his whole body was weak. Even if he recalled the past, he felt heavy. Fortunately, he survived "Jin Behind him came a clear voice of a woman. Before the man could react, he saw a yellow suit coming and gently draped a mink fur on his shoulder. The clear and angry voice rang out in his ear, "what mountain wind do you get up early in the morning to blow? Don''t you know typhoid is not good yet?" It seems to be angry and full of concern. The red robed man raised his mouth slightly and nodded: "Muqin, I know." "Hum, left ear in, right ear out." The woman, named "Muqin", had a lovely look of slight anger on her face. Rao Shi, the man in red robe, was also absent-minded for a moment. After a while, she said with a dry smile, "I dare not. Miss Muqin, please forgive me." With that, she even gave a fist and made a full appearance of dropping her schoolbag. Muqin wiped her forehead, waved her hand and said, "come on, go back. What are you thinking about here?" "Well... Well?" When the red robed man moved, he noticed that the mink fur on his body was not fine in workmanship. There were many elements of rough manufacture in it. However, he felt that it was extremely precious. He pulled it and said with a smile, "this is..." "Ah, that one?" Muqin blushed slightly and bowed his head. "I''m free to do it. You can make do with it." "Thank you, Qin er. I like it very much and will treasure it." The red robed man showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, "because this is a gift from Muqin." He deliberately bit the word "gift" so much that Mu Qin''s face was a little more ruddy, but her heart was sweet. After all, she secretly made it several nights. If she could get her sweetheart to like it, she would like it more than anything else. Seeing that Muqin was still as shy as a girl, the man in red robe was also moved, and immediately gently took the yellow in his arms¡° Ah, Jin Muqin struggled for a while, then clung to his chest and whispered, "no, if Yao''er sees her..." "Yao''er has gone down the mountain. I''ve asked my friends to look after her. Maybe she won''t come back some days." The red robed man looked at Muqin with a smile and murmured, "why is qiner always so shy..." listening to the banter in his words, Muqin could not help burying his head deeper and said, "no one like you will be ashamed..." although the nephrite in his arms is fragrant, the red robed man could not help but feel cold from the bottom of his heart, as if the scene in front of him was a dream, As long as you wake up, you will be disillusioned, even if the person in front of you is very real, but it seems to disappear in the blink of an eye! Over the years, he has had this feeling from time to time and repressed it every time. But as time goes on, this feeling becomes more and more intense. He faintly feels that something is about to happen, which he can''t stop... Thinking, the man in red robe looks deeply at the person in his arms and slowly clenches his fist: "if it''s the end, he can''t even protect you... No! This pain must never be repeated, it must never be Xu is interlinked, Muqin also slightly feel red robed man''s breath some wrong, quickly broke away from the embrace, low voice asked: "Jin, what''s the matter?" The man in red robe looks at the person who has been with him for so many years. His confused mood is slightly restrained, but he just shakes his head and slowly goes to the peak just now. Looking up at the sky, he seems to be shouting from the bottom of his heart. Whatever the situation, come on, I''ll take over¡° Oh! This man... Has a lot of spirit! Who is it? " Chu Xiao looked on and felt this man''s surging spirit. In a moment, he could not help but began to deliberate! First of all, this man will not appear for no reason, because although Chu Xiao is a detached perspective now, he must follow Yue Ying and others... That is to say, the place where Yue Ying and others are sent is near here! Combined with the "Yao''er" they just said, it is estimated that it is their daughter and the person Yueying will meet... And so on! At the thought of this, Chu Xiao suddenly shrunk his pupils and subconsciously associated with the "conjecture" of his last visit to the world in the painting. Chapter 1072 you ''re right! It''s the conjecture about the daughter''s reverse opening of the harem! "So far, Shaocheng, Longju, Jiang Tianyue... These have been three. Every young player has a good impression on Yueying! I''m afraid the new girl is not... " Chu Xiao can''t help speechless, the heart said that his daughter charm is really so big? Even girls? "No, I don''t know who that little girl is. It''s too early to think that she will be attacked by Yueying." Chu Xiao thought, slowly shaking his head, so with all kinds of complex feelings, he continued to watch! As soon as I saw the scene around me, it changed again ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the cliff, not far away, somewhere. Originally remote road, but in recent years, gradually the rise of a township. No reason, just because the people gathered all know that there is a pair of fairy couple living on the cliff! There are many people who want to see the honor, but most of them are blocked by various wonderful mechanisms under the cliff. In recent years, one of them came back from the mountain and boasted that there was no fairy couple on Siyun cliff, only an uncle who was crazy to find someone to fight! But there was also a man who said that there was no uncle, only a woman in green who held a sword against your neck and asked you to roll down. But is it true? Small rumors will only make the cliff more mysterious and attract more people! These people linger at the foot of the mountain. As time goes by, they set up a place to walk here. After a few years, pubs and inns gradually appear. After 16 years, it has become a regular town. Of course, it''s not just the legends that attract people to siyunya. What''s more important is the little girl who appears in the small town every so often According to the uncles who stayed here many years ago, this little girl was brought up by them. She would suddenly appear from time to time. When she was young, she would bring tea and water to people, send messages and receive letters. When she grew up, she would bring herbs to people in the small town to see a doctor. Although she is young, she is so skillful that people here almost think that she is a fairy. Just thinking about it, how can the fairy grow up day by day? Many people have asked her about her life experience, but she has never said a word with a smile, and no one has ever been able to question such a beautiful girl, so her origin is still a mystery. It''s true that her beauty is becoming more and more beautiful day by day. It''s just like a piece of jade. The longer it is carved, the more exquisite it will be. Of course, there are also some unscrupulous gangsters who covet the girl. It is said that one day, a group of local ruffians came to make trouble, but finally fled back crying! It turns out that although the girl is soft and weak, it seems that people can be deceived, but in fact, the way is profound. People in the small town often set up their stalls to tell such exaggerated stories as her flying in the air and smashing the enemy! This is also a view of the town. Many years later, people in the small town finally knew the girl''s name. Junyao. Jun and Yao are both beautiful jade, but they claim to have no surname, which makes people more and more curious. There are also many people who guess that Junyao is the daughter of the couple on siyunya, but she is still smiling and speechless about it, which makes people unable to figure out the truth. However, over the years, everyone has been used to her mystery. In addition, she is always gentle, amiable and polite, so she is very popular. On this day, the town was still as peaceful as usual, but when the figure with yellow shirt and green hairpin appeared, the people also chanted as usual. "The fairy is out. Come and have a look It''s really embarrassing to shout. When Junyao saw this scene for the first time, she did not know how to laugh or cry, but she got used to it many times later. She just took a lotus step, leaned over to say hello to the crowd, and immediately asked, "is anyone injured or ill these days?" "No, No." These people were very polite, carrying their own minor diseases and injuries, saying that they didn''t want to trouble the girl. "That''s good. I''m here to say goodbye to you folks." Junyao nibbles at her lower lip. Suddenly, she says this slowly. The smile on everyone''s face froze in a moment! All of them stare at Junyao in disbelief! After all, after living together for such a long time, all of a sudden, people who have been regarded by them as daughters or sisters say that they are going to leave, how can people treat them normally? On the spot, someone could not help shaking and shaking out a voice: "little fairy, are we all... What offended you?" "No, you''re not." Junyao sighed and continued, "I don''t want to leave you, but..." Before she had finished speaking, she heard a domineering voice. "But you have to go, because if you don''t, no one here will live." Boom! A word, like a thunderbolt, make people crazy shock! However, this is not all because of the discourse itself, more importantly, the speaker! But I don''t know when, a purple shadow flashed across the field, and immediately a young boy in purple with a pretty face slowly appeared in front of the crowd. It was the Dragon foal that appeared in the East China Sea at that time¡° Young master, what do you mean Junyao was slightly surprised to see Longju suddenly appear, but soon her face returned to normal and she said calmly¡° There''s no need to say more. Let''s do it. " But long Ju seems to have completely ignored Jun Yao''s words, and then says faintly! Speaking, I do not know when, his hands have more than a long gun surrounded by black gas¡° I''ll let you do it first Junyao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "young master, you''re going to fight with a weak woman like me?" Long Ju gave her a cold look, "you are not a weak woman."¡° Go on! Why do you want to bully our little Yao? Ask me first A chubby man flashed out of the crowd. He was about to come forward with a kitchen knife in his hand, but Huang Shan flashed and was stopped by Junyao¡° Mr. Hu, he''s not a common man. You''d better leave it to me. " Hu swallowed his saliva and worried: "Xiao Yao''er, are you ok?"¡° Don''t worry. " Junyao nods slightly, then shakes her yellow shirt, and a blue sword comes out of her shell, which she quickly catches in the palm of her hand. As soon as she shows her figure, the sword goes straight at Longju! It seems that he is weak and powerless. He is not famous. He seems to be doing business in the world! Without looking at it, long Ju easily blocked it. Just as he was about to fight back, he found that the sword didn''t retreat when it touched the spear. Instead, the tip of the sword bent, strangely bypassed the gun and stabbed him on the right shoulder with a brush¡° That''s it Seeing this, Longju''s pupils suddenly shrank. He realized that this delicate move might not be so simple! All of a sudden, his mind flashed and he thought of a conjecture Chapter 1073 Long Ju''s thoughts are complicated, but his action is not slow at all. He immediately pulls the gun and sends out a dark air to stop the attack. Then he quickly jumps back and breaks away from Junyao''s attack! "Is this... The soft sword around the finger? Are you the descendant of the swordsmen In the face of such strange swordsmanship, Rao Shi Longju could not help but look dignified and said quickly. It is said that the Ruyi sword immortal was born in ancient times. It has been handed down from generation to generation. It is really a unique sword technique in the world. After being trained, the sword is like a person. It is light and flexible. It really has the magical effect of turning the refined sword into the Ruyi sword immortal! Nowadays, the only one who can do this kind of move is one of the famous swordsmen many years ago! However, swordsmen, a word that never appeared many years ago, are admired by Zhongzhou and even Tianzhou! Over the years, this man, a woman and a couple of chivalrous couples have traveled all over the country. There are so many villains planted in their hands, and there are so many people who have received their favor. It''s a pity that they have never seen the end. Today they do good here, and tomorrow they go to other places to get rid of evil. Their whereabouts are uncertain, but Rao is so. Some people who have received their great kindness are still looking for their traces and want to repay them! This "soft sword around the finger" is the unique sword skill of the female Xia in green. How can Longju not be surprised to see Junyao as a young girl? "Good guess, but wrong!" Junyao smiles, and everyone is disgraced by it. But when she shakes her yellow sleeve, another blue sword comes out of her sleeve. Then the two swords are combined, and her body is swaying like a lotus! "Sword shape, vertical rain style!" "Hum!" The Dragon Ju hums. With the magic formula in his hand, a strong black mask appears in the air and takes the sword rain. "I see... Is Miss Gao Zhuge?" Longju seemed to see something again, and a sudden smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At first hearing this, Junyao was just a little stunned. Then she shook her head and said, "I don''t have a surname." "Well? The girl''s skill of "Zongyu" is very similar to that of an old friend of my ancestors. I saw him demonstrate it once when I was young... " Hearing this, long Ju doubted, "if you infer from this, the girl must be Zhuge, but you don''t say so? If you''re not lying, then... I don''t know! " "Maybe you''ve got the wrong person." Jun Yao shakes her head and wants to do it again, but hearing long Ju smile, she says faintly, "it''s always the girl''s first hand. This time, it''s time to do it again!" "What?" Before Junyao can react, she sees a sharp black gas coming out of the ground, and Shengsheng locks it up. "Yin Luo Xing!" As long Ju stops drinking, the black Qi turns to be like a devil and a ghost. It entangles Junyao''s whole body and makes her unable to play! "Damn, you dare to touch Xiao Yao''er, be careful of me..." Several uncles who have a good relationship with Junyao all hold kitchen knives. Although they are too scared to rush up, they still gnash their teeth and look like they are covetous! However, they only lasted for a few seconds, and soon turned into a burst of amazement, and then... It was a burst of laughter. "Well?" Longju also felt that something was wrong. He used his divine sense to feel it carefully, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that a tortoise had been painted on his face! "Girl, it''s you!" Long Ju said so, then he folded his eyes, reached out to the side of the space and grabbed a golden "pen" in an instant However, he seems to be extremely dissatisfied with the pen in his hands, and he is struggling all the time! The corner of Longju''s mouth also raised a smile, shook his head and said: "it''s invisible... No wonder it''s so rude!" "Let it go!" Junyao stares at him and says, "this is a treasure of our family. If you dare to hurt it, I won''t fight with you!" It''s really not convincing to say that when she is shackled by her whole body, but somehow, Longju feels a chill when hearing it. Just like this girl, there is really something unimaginable in her body that can make her turn over However, that kind of means is too amazing, so the other party will not use it easily, only use it as the last means of coercion! "Whatever." After thinking about it, long Ju sighed and immediately released her hand. Junyao and the shackles on the pen all disappeared. As soon as she was free, the pen could not wait to fly towards Junyao. It seemed that she was very attached to her. People in the audience doubted whether the pen had gender. Was it a public pen? Of course, if Junyao knows what the people in the room think, she will only laugh at it, because this pen is a treasure that has just bred a spirit, so she is very attached to her master, that''s all. At the moment, Junyao slowly holds the pen, attentively and alert to Longju¡° Young master, who are you? What''s the purpose? "" I can''t tell you who I am! " Long Ju shook his head, stretched out his hand and said, "come with me, girl. After the battle just now, you should know that you are not my enemy. If you don''t want to die with me, you will leave here with me!"¡° You... "Junyao felt a slight tremor, and her eyes showed complex emotions. Chu Xiao saw all this in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but agree with what long Ju said: Although the girl''s origin seems to be quite extraordinary, and she seems to be connected with some "swordsmen" and "ZHUGE aristocratic family", and it''s really a hero to have such accomplishments at this age... But as I said before, long Ju''s strength now can compete with some of the older generation! What we lack is only the experience of facing the enemy... So if we really want to fight, this Junyao girl is definitely not his opponent! Just... "Why does this dragon foal have to take this girl? It seems that he doesn''t like to be interested in her... "Chu Xiao pondered. It''s just then¡° Hum, it''s shameful to bully a weak woman in public Just listen to one, a little angry words ring out, but see a flash of blue light, Shaocheng and Yueying''s figure will follow Chu xingxia cloth under the transmission array, quickly appeared in front of everyone¡° Is that you Then, Yueying recognized Longju at a glance. In a daze, she said angrily, "I can''t imagine that you are the kind of shameless person who dares to rob people''s women in broad daylight!" As soon as the words came out, long Ju quickly picked his eyebrows and blurted out: "I just want to confirm something! It''s not the one who plundered her! " Between the words, there is a sense of urgency and justification. Long Ju didn''t want to explain what he had done to others, but looking at the girl''s angry and charming face, he couldn''t help explaining. It seemed that he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on her subconsciously... After thinking about it, he said Chapter 1074 Long Ju thought about it and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can do your best to me." In a word, Yueying is so confident that she can''t help looking at Junyao and hesitates: "this girl, can you tell me what happened at that time? If he really wants to rob you, I will help you make the decision! " Between the words, reveals a cautious, obviously after the Snake Girl event, Yueying is more cautious about similar events, will not easily listen to biased. Before long Ju big shout out, but also because of subconscious reaction! Who made it seem that Longju really wanted to hijack Junyao at that time? If we don''t stop them, they will be robbed, and justice will be meaningless! "Thank you for your kindness." Junyao hears the news. Although she doesn''t understand why Yueying and Shaocheng suddenly break in, she still solemnly thanks them, "as for my business... Well, it''s complicated. The young master did move his hand to me, but he was very tactful and didn''t mean to kill or plunder. " "Otherwise, I would have been knocked out and taken away." Jun Yao sighed. With that, she pondered for a moment and said to Longju, "who are you She had already asked this question. At that time, long Ju didn''t answer. But at the moment, he took a strange look and stood aside with a pretty eyebrow and frost, as if he was cooperating with Yue Ying who was forced to ask by Jun Yao "Well, my name is Longju. Who are you?" As he said this, he turned his eyes quickly and fixed on Junyao as if he had never left Junyao for a moment. In his heart, he thought: is this woman a child of Zhuge family? If not, how could she happen to appear on this cliff, which seems to contain the mysterious array of Zhuge family... But if not, she didn''t practice the mysterious skills of Zhuge family "Longju... Well, I don''t remember your name." Junyao is a little surprised. She has been living on the cliff all these years. People she met before have been forgotten by time. At the moment, she only felt that her name was slightly familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met her. After thinking for a while, she shook her head and said, "my name is Junyao. I''m sorry, I really don''t know you..." "... is it..." Long Ju shook his head slowly. They just froze the topic and made the others stare "By the way, young master, you just said that if I don''t leave, people here will die. What do you mean?" Junyao doesn''t want the atmosphere to get confused, so she starts to change the topic. "Just talk about it, force the girl to do it with me, try it out, that''s all." Long Ju looked at her coldly, but he didn''t know why and didn''t want to tell the truth. But he didn''t say it. Chu Xiao, who was watching, vaguely understood that there was a mysterious thing in Junyao, and that''s why she was able to threaten Longju just now! If Chu Xiao did not guess wrong, it should be a similar "time bomb" existence! Once "exploded", these mortals are certainly unable to resist! So, she has to leave here and find a way to resolve it slowly "Well! According to this routine, I''m afraid Yueying will not help her solve this problem, and then capture her heart through this problem, so as to achieve the magical scene of women''s strategy for women? " When Chu Xiao thought of it, his pupils shrank wildly. He couldn''t tell what he felt At this moment, Junyao listened to Longju''s words and relaxed. However, she was worried about whether the man knew anything else, so she said gently, "it seems that this may be a misunderstanding. This young man must have recognized the wrong person?" Looking at her eyes full of deep meaning, Longju nodded and said, "it''s right. I''m so rash. Please forgive me." In a word, I''d like to borrow a lesson from you. Everyone in the room was stunned. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, this misunderstanding is really a cloud to wind, no head and no tail, but since the parties have said so, then the matter should stop here "Well, in that case, let''s meddle in our business. I''m sorry to disturb you two... Ah, by the way, sister!" Yueying thinks of her business as she talks. She pulls Junyao''s clothes and asks, "have you ever seen a girl with a lot of pills these days?" "It''s the elixir of Zhoufu." Shaochengyin sighs about Yueying. This question is really speechless: who will be OK and let people see that they are holding a lot of pills and swaggering through the market? Why, should you put it in Xumi ring? "How many of you have not been consulted?" Junyao looks at them suspiciously. "Oh, my name is Yueying. This is my brother from Shaojia." Yueying did not finish her words, she saw Shaocheng wipe her forehead and said: "I am Shaocheng, my father is Shaozhi." Junyao had heard of Shaozhi, so she relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s young master and sister Yueying! I''ve heard a lot about the great Xia Shaozhi. It''s a great honor to meet you. "¡° I dare not. " Shaocheng wants to be polite, so she listens to Yueying and says, "sister, the question we just asked..." "Oh, I haven''t seen any girl with pills these days, just because..." Junyao says with a smile, "it''s me who took those elixirs from Zhoufu."¡° Ah! That would be great. Sister, please come back to the water fairy palace with us to save your aunt Yueying''s three or two words made people confused again. Shaocheng shook his head and sighed, explained the matter a little, and then said, "can you please come back to Narcissus palace with us?"¡° To tell you the truth, my father was about to travel with the little girl. He was supposed to travel casually. But since the two of you said so, why don''t we make friends and take care of each other? " Junyao asks tentatively. There''s no doubt that she''s received a grand welcome from Yueying in an instant. I don''t know why, the two girls are so congenial when they see each other. It seems that they can''t finish talking¡° Did you really start the strategy? " Chu Xiao is in a mixed mood. I don''t know whether she should be happy about Yueying''s charm or whether her daughter is like him. She goes where to go... "Then this young master of Dragon..." at this moment, Junyao puts her eyes on Longju¡° The purpose of the next trip is the same as that of a girl. If you want to invite me to "join the gang"... "Long Ju takes a look at Yueying and smiles faintly." I''ll discuss it no doubt. "¡° Well, I''ll take you as a hitter. " Yue Ying hears the sound and says carelessly. With the respect of Princess Tianzhou, it''s nothing to say this. But when she told Longju this, she immediately made her eyebrows pick. She was a little sad and couldn''t laugh: in my capacity, what did the girl say? Fortunately, he has been taught since childhood that "Mount Tai will not change its color before it collapses." now he just keeps his face unchanged. He nods slowly and says, "I wish I could help you."¡° Well, in that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go. " Yueying glances at Shaocheng, "little brother..." "don''t look at me." Shaocheng said with a bitter smile, "Yueying, you know that it''s not long for me to learn how to fly the imperial sword. I have to carry four people this time. It''s too hard..." "there''s no need for the imperial sword." However, Longju smiles a little, then walks forward and says, "I have a way..." Chapter 1075 Long Ju said that, after a pause, he continued: "to tell you the truth, I''ve learned some space skills by chance! If you go to the East China Sea by this method, it will arrive in a flash! Fortunately, there are also many talismans for transmission, so it''s convenient to use them, but... " As long Ju said, he shook his head and said, "but if this space skill is used to transmit four people, I''m afraid it will cost a lot. I don''t dare to do more..." "Well, I''ll use it at a critical time. In fact, I can also..." Yue Ying said, slightly raised her head, immediately bowed her head and sighed, her face was dim, "just... I don''t know why, now I can''t use it for the time being..." "Oh?" Long Ju is stunned. Space is a real unique skill. How can this woman? It seems that this woman has a lot to do with the royal family of Tianzhou? "Well, taking advantage of this trip, I''ll find out your identity myself... Well, it''s interesting to think about it like this?" Long Ju thinks, immediately, the vision turns, in the Mou pan rises fine awn, "everybody, pay attention!" After the words, he made a seal with his hands, slowly opened a purple array, and enveloped all four of them. In a moment, all four of them disappeared! I just don''t know what kind of challenge these young girls will face next It''s just then. The perspective suddenly changed again, but instead of going to the water fairy palace, I came to a high cliff not far away A man in a black robe and a white mask was staring at the place where the four disappeared, murmuring. "The chess game has finally begun..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. East China Sea, Narcissus palace. "Well Sitting for a moment, Chu xingxia snorted, and finally vomited out a drop of black blood, and the black line on her arm gradually dispersed. "Auntie, it''s all right?" Protect the law for a long time, month Ying finally is to sink not to live the spirit, come forward to ask a way. "Well. It''s all right Chu xingxia lovingly hugs Yueying in her arms. Then she gets up and sweeps her eyes around. She says, "thank you very much." When they heard her saying this, they all gave a salute and politely responded. They knew that the Narcissus palace master had always been weak in temperament. It was very rare to thank him lightly. "Xiao Ying''er, since you came here, you must have got the box?" After Chu xingxia nodded slightly, her eyes turned to Yueying again. "Well." Yueying nods and takes out an old and delicate box from her arms and hands it to Chu xingxia. Chu xingxia played for a moment and murmured: "it''s really the ink box..." Seeing her like this, Yueying couldn''t bear it. She asked, "aunt, what''s the matter..." But before she finished, Chu xingxia interrupted, "Xiao Ying''er, don''t worry, and listen to her aunt tell a story." Seeing this, Yueying only calmed down, and the other three, curious about the story of the Narcissus palace master, listened quietly. "One day five years ago." Chu xingxia recalled that it was like yesterday''s time, but she was slightly disappointed, "brother and nine son''s sister-in-law did come here, that time, their looks were very strange, and their words were very unusual, it seemed, it seemed... It was the last words before death." "Ah Moon Ying and others smell speech face big change, only long Ju just a shock, immediately recover as usual. Chu xingxia glanced at Longju faintly. It seemed that because of his attitude, she showed sporadic hostility. Then she changed the topic and said, "they seem to be in a hurry when they come. They seem to be in a hurry to go somewhere." "But I tried several times, and they kept their mouth shut. They just said it, and they had to answer for it." "At that time, they told me that if five years later..." Chu xingxia smiles, "Xiao Ying''er can finish the task I told her, so she can tell you the secret they said that day." "So! Aunt, you lied to us. Are you not hurt? " The month Ying hears a sound, a Leng way. "No, I''m really hurt, but I''ll be fine after two days of recuperation. I didn''t need any elixir. This test is what my elder brother meant." Chu xingxia light way, "do you really think that your aunt is not kneaded face?" "I''ll tell you, how can my aunt be so powerful..." Yueying suddenly jumped up. "Xiao Ying''er doesn''t want to say more. She''ll be at ease to listen to her aunt." Chu xingxia continued, "I didn''t know the secret at first. Now I''ll tell you all about it." "Xiao Ying''er, have you ever heard of Jiujie ice prison?" All of a sudden, Yueying scratches her head to answer the question, but Junyao says, "isn''t it Qimen prison, which is known as the number one prison in the world?" "Oh? What are you Chu xingxia looks at Junyao meaningfully, and she will unconsciously evaluate all the people around Yueying¡° Don''t laugh, elder. I heard my father mention it in my early years. " Junyao bowed and said slowly, "it''s said that Jiujie ice prison can adapt to the five spirits and change its path by itself. It''s endless and never ends, so few people pass through it."¡° According to my father''s conjecture, the so-called nine robberies of ice prison is actually a kind of strange array of terror. As for the way to crack it, he just infers on his own. I don''t know if it''s feasible? " Hearing this, Chu xingxia''s eyes became full of interest: "what''s the way?" Junyao complains secretly. She was surprised and blurts out. If it''s wrong, isn''t it bad for her face? At present, it is difficult to ride a tiger. The only way to solve this problem is to say, "the hottest thing is the thing." if someone can melt the glacier, then the ice prison will be broken. "¡° As for what is feasible, my father speculated that in the ice and snow, true love can be seen in adversity, and love is priceless. Therefore, this solution is a drop of tears of sincere love Who''s your father? " Chu xingxia gathered her eyes. Knowing all this, Chu xingxia also comes up with her own solution. She is also curious about the man behind Junyao: this man is not simple¡° My father doesn''t allow me to mention his name outside. Please forgive me... "Junyao looks embarrassed¡° Oh, you don''t have to say that. I guess about one or two. " Chu xingxia is smiling. "I''m afraid our Narcissus palace and your parents are old acquaintances. One thing happened in those years, thanks to your parents. But our Narcissus palace has shared the treasures with them for decades, and it''s a reward..." it seems that Chu xingxia noticed Junyao''s incomprehensible face. She waved her hand and stopped talking about the past of Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. She only said with a smile: "these past events, Ask them for yourself. "¡° Oh, you''ve made a big detour. What''s the relationship between "nine robberies" and parents Yue Ying said uncontrollably¡° It matters a lot. In those days, your parents were in the "nine robberies ice prison"... According to them, this road actually leads to another place... "Chu xingxia said¡° What? " This secret, even on the face of long Ju also revealed a trace of curiosity, his intelligence network, there is no such words¡° It has been tens of thousands of years, or even more, since the entrance to the road. " Chu xingxia has a long face. She seems to think of something ethereal in the past. Just a moment ago, she continued, "its name is Xiaowuji palace..." Chapter 1076 "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Since my father and I used to go this way, I''m going this way to catch up!" Yueying had never heard of the little Wuji palace. She was about to step, but Chu xingxia gently stopped her and shook her head. "I haven''t finished yet. Your parents did pass by, but they came back here one day later to say goodbye to me. After that, I really don''t know where they are going." "Ah? Is it not a waste of time for me to find my parents Yueying can''t help but mourn. "Don''t worry. Do you see the hole in the box?" Chu xingxia said faintly, "this box, in fact, has a long history. It is the most proud work of a mechanism expert named" GUSHENG "in ancient times. It is said that this master once built a magnificent city by himself, named" Bancheng "..." Make a city by yourself? Several people took a breath, but Chu xingxia continued: "this" ink box "was written by him, and when he built this box, he also set up" tips. " "Hint?" They were puzzled. "This box is made of ancient materials, and many powerful forces can''t be damaged. There are only two ways to open it. One is to continuously interpret the" tips "left by the box itself, find the" crystal stones "after the tips, and place them one by one." "When all are placed, the box will open naturally - interestingly, only when the first crystal is placed, the second prompt will appear, and so on." Hearing this, Yueying couldn''t help saying: "ah? What year will it be? And the second way? " "The second one is simple to say, but only one person in the world can have this ability..." Chu xingxia said slowly, "with some mysterious power, you can open and close the treasure box freely." "But between heaven and earth, that kind of power has been handed down from generation to generation. From ancient times to now, it has only been handed down for several generations, and the elder brother is one of them, and only he can control this kind of power..." People all laughed bitterly. The easiest way is to find it in the hands of the person who is looking for it. It''s a dead circle. It''s hard to crack. "It seems that we can only look for crystal stones one by one..." Sigh less. "Where is the hint?" Yueying also smiles bitterly. "The first hint has been read by my aunt." Chu xingxia looked at the moon with a faint smile, "just take it as your reward for running errands for your aunt." "Yes! Thank you, aunt Yueying said happily. "The first hint is Zijin." Chu xingxia light way. "Son Jin? What''s that? " People are a little confused. "Zijin was once the first beast under a powerful seat in ancient times." Chu xingxia''s eyes flashed a little strange, and then said, "it''s said that it''s the Tianfeng family, one of the two guards of the ancient great power, and the ancestor of the fire phoenix, but these are also too old to be verified..." "So powerful?" Everyone was shocked, and then a face of doubt, "that we, where to find it?" "The answer lies in the nine robberies." Chu xingxia turned her eyes to the depths of the Narcissus palace. "Brother left a message before he left. He said that no matter what, you have to go in. So I think there must be a clue in the nine robberies." "But as far as I know, few people have been able to escape from jiujiebing prison for thousands of years..." Longju said faintly. "Take this with you." Chu xingxia doesn''t look at him either. She crosses her index fingers and draws out a formula. A white jade bottle flashes in the air and falls steadily into Yueying''s hands. "What''s this?" "My..." Chu xingxia eyes slightly changed, it seems to think of many past events, "a drop of tears." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, nine robberies ice prison. "It''s so cold!" Although Yueying has been practicing ice magic since she was a child, and the magic weapon in her hand is ice, which is made of a thousand years of frost and snow, she still shivers in the cold. In this way, she was accompanied by all the people, except the Dragon foals, who were pale and had a bad breath. "It''s too cold in the hell. We have to go." I don''t know where the clue is. Yueying can only clench her teeth and walk blindly with a group of people. "Wait a minute." After a while, he stretched out his right hand and drew a sign to the air conditioner in front of him. In an instant, he saw the air conditioner receding and red lights unfolding in the air. "What''s left here is Tianzhou''s secret language. Is she..." Longju heart dark surprised, looking at the moon Ying''s vision is also more complex¡° These words... "Yueying looked at Longju suspiciously and asked," do you recognize it? "¡° No, I don''t recognize them. " Long Ju shakes his head and doesn''t tell the truth, because he doesn''t find that Yueying exudes the slightest bit of the power of the Tianzhou royal family. He is also puzzled at the moment - how can he expect that Yueying has been sealed by the seal of the dead before she comes? At the moment, he can only secretly think, or careful, slowly explore the good¡° Is that right? " Hearing this, Yueying looks at the floating words with half faith. "It seems that the sudden appearance of these words is the secret skill of Tianzhou..."... I just feel that the aura here is not very natural, so I just did something to make it strange here. " Long Ju said lightly, half true and half false¡° Oh, so it is. " Yueying nods. She has no idea. She has been fooled. But Junyao has been practicing strange array with her father since she was a child. She knows these secrets. If she is not a disciple, she can''t show them. Although she doesn''t know them, she is still suspicious of Longju''s identity¡° If you meet here, you should enter here. " Yueying read the last word, but suddenly found that the surrounding space began to be different, seems to be in rapid distortion collapse¡° Come on, Yueying, drop that tear down Long Ju, who has practiced space, naturally knows that this is a sign that the transmission of space is about to start, and he hastens to speak. Smell speech, month Ying immediately take out jade bottle, that drop of clear tears then whew ground flies into the word, and the red light on that word also more obvious, not long, then slowly spread! And then, suddenly, a spacious road appeared, which was endless and straight to the sky, and sent out a sense of supremacy, which made the people gasp for breath! Fortunately, the pressure soon dissipated¡° Let''s go Long Ju took the lead to get rid of the shock and stepped forward. The rest of the people looked at each other and quickly followed up! Whew! As soon as this scene came out, the surrounding area fell into silence again, and the gray air once again shrouded the mountains and rivers, making time stagnate... Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes! Obviously, this tour of the world in the painting is shorter than ever! However, this is not surprising, because it was originally driven by Chu Xiao''s supreme divine sense, which was normal! It''s better to say that God has given face to the fact that this method can be used... Moreover, this time, Chu Xiao really saw too many pictures with enough "value", which made his brain unable to help flying around and began to deliberate Chapter 1077 "Many mysteries!" This is Chu Xiao''s most intuitive conclusion! For now, there are too many things to consider, such as the identities of Junyao and Longju, and where is the little Wuji palace? Why has he never heard of it? In the future, why should he take Lu jiuer there? Complicated clues, even Chu Xiao, can''t help being dazzled! To tell the truth, for a moment, he even thought: don''t consider the truth of these things. Anyway, it''s all the things that happen in the world in the painting, not the real things! However, as soon as the idea rose, Chu Xiao shook his head slowly: no! The world in this painting is clearly the deduction of the future, and there are many things that are right with what is happening now! If we just don''t care, it would be a waste of those precious "clues"! You know, those are "future" intelligence, if it can be applied to the present, it will be of great benefit to him now! It''s just So far, all the clues Chu Xiao has received are broken. He can only vaguely guess that the key to everything is probably in the little Wuji palace where Yueying and she are going reason? It''s simple. Because in the future, he went to that place, and left it as a clue to Yueying and others! Such an important place is bound to involve countless people, which is the best entry point! I just don''t know if it can be found in "now"? "Well, according to my future sister, this" little Wuji Palace "seems to have been standing for a long time, so" now "should also be able to find this place... Well, in this way, we can start from this aspect and actively search for clues to break the surface!" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He knew very well that the so-called reasoning doesn''t necessarily need to figure out everything individually. As long as he found out the complete truth of one of the things, and then extended it, associating it, blossoming in many lines, and breaking the surface with a point, everything can be easily solved! Thinking about it, he set the tone for the main task of searching for the clues of "little Wuji Palace"... Of course, before that, he had to save Lu jiuer and deal with the battle with the white haired youth Mind micro movement, Chu Xiao gently whistled, all around the instant water surging, gray air evolved into spray again, will he "send out". Just this time. "Well, what are the advantages?" Chu Xiao stepped on the waves, but his eyes were slightly fixed and he said. That posture, although very elegant, but with these words, there is a kind of robber to slip around, ask for protection fee feeling! The whole world in the painting is deeply shaken by it! Then, the light of the road lights up in all directions, whew, whew, whew, and fall to the center of Chu Xiao''s brow. He almost said with disgust: Here''s the protection fee, let''s go! "Yo Ho? You still have this attitude. Believe it or not, I won''t leave? " Chu Xiao snorted and said, of course, it was mainly because he felt that the "protection fee" given by the other party was not enough! Even if all of them are refined into the supreme divine consciousness, it is just to let him add another 10% of the supreme divine consciousness on the basis of the previous one! without doubt. If other people know his idea, they will be speechless: that''s 10% of your original basis! You ask other practitioners, who can practice their own divine consciousness 10% more in such a short time? Get so good, unexpectedly still sell good! As a matter of fact, Chu Xiao also knows that he is making trouble out of no reason now, because the number of the supreme divine consciousness has exceeded the total of the supreme divine consciousness he had before he got the large-scale supreme divine consciousness last time! Chu Xiao would be very happy if he got the number before, but now He, however, is not enough. Therefore, he would rather put on an unreasonable appearance, but also must give him more pictures! The painting seems to have realized Chu Xiao''s intention. Then, it is very "anthropomorphic" to be angry! If it was a person, now it would jump out and point to Chu Xiao''s nose and scold: I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen you so shameless! It''s said that it''s a generation of arrogant. How can you play such a hooligan? However, it will not understand that for Chu Xiao, if he can get a lot of benefits by playing hooligans, as long as he does not violate the principle of playing hooligans, he will never mind playing more! There is no reason for such a master in the picture stand! And as its "anger" appears, the surroundings change quickly! The originally silent world seems to move at the same time, but it is not the original kind of operation, but the whole world has become a picture, out of the void, and then the picture scroll shakes and hits Chu Xiao hard! "Oh? Is this trying to deport me directly? Oh, as I expected, there is more than one repulsive force in this picture, and there are other stronger forces! " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, but there is no panic, because he can see that the power of the scroll has not been played to the extreme, although I don''t know whether it doesn''t want or can''t, but for this level of power, Chu Xiao thought to himself, it''s not difficult to deal with it! In the blink of an eye, he swept wildly, like clouds and fog, avoiding the impact of the painting, and deeply grasped the edge of the painting. It looked like a traveler on a train catching a carriage! However, at this moment, Chu Xiao, the "traveler", is not at all embarrassed. Instead, he is able to move around and beat the "parts" of the picture, just like a warrior fighting with the dragon! For a moment, I couldn''t help Chu Xiao! However, it''s not true that Chu Xiao can hurt the painting now, because he finds that no matter how he attacks, his power is like a stone sinking into the sea and pouring into the painting. Although he won''t be used by it in turn, he can''t hurt it any more¡° Oh, damage absorption... Yes, if it''s so easy to deal with, it doesn''t deserve so many mysterious uses! " Chu Xiao thought, then exclaimed, "Hello! How about a truce? You give me a little more benefit, I promise to leave you quietly... "Scroll did not respond. However, at this moment, Chu Xiao also felt the power of the other party''s whistling, which was disappearing. It didn''t take long to change back to the original world. Chu Xiao jumped in with an arrow, then stretched out his hand and said to the sky: "come on, according to the agreement..." whew whew! Dozens, even hundreds of Jingguang came from all directions and rushed into Chu Xiao''s eyebrows! The momentum, absolutely not the slightest tenderness, is like pointing to Chu Xiao''s temple and swearing: "eat, eat! I''ll hold you up! Finish eating and get out of here¡° OK, you! I''ll come again next time! " Chu Xiao felt that the "benefits" of this time were more than what he had just given. He finally gave a satisfied smile, but his opening sentence was enough to make people... Oh no, it was the words that made the "painting" angry! Boom! The picture is stirring up again, like a 300 round war with Chu Xiao Chapter 1078 "Oh, you little picture scroll, you are so acute. What do I want to do to you?" Chu Xiao slowly shakes his head, "just say to come again next time, can you still stop me to come in?" This words say, quite ambiguous, but the picture can''t refute, on the one hand... It can''t speak, on the other hand, it really can''t stop Chu Xiao to come in! Even to some extent, Chu Xiao has always been invited by it! Of course, if you had known that Chu xiaonai was such a "hooligan", you would never have pulled him in if you killed him! However, now that it''s done, even if it regrets again, it''s really tied up with Chu Xiao, and it can''t go back any more Xu Shi felt more depressed because of this, and the whole picture world was shocked again. Countless gray people turned into monsters with ferocious faces. Wearing gray iron sheets, he dashed towards Chu Xiao, as if to say: are you going? If you don''t leave, I''m going to drive you! "Ah, little scroll, you are just born, aren''t you? I''m so excited... " Chu Xiao see this, but not in a hurry, but joked! He understood that this scroll was probably due to something wrong in the ancient times, which led to the failure to become a real treasure with wisdom! Until recently, I just wake up smart, but also ignorant, like angry children! But he didn''t know that such anger would only make Chu Xiao cheap But whew! In the light and flint, Chu Xiao''s sword blade came out of its sheath and turned into a sword light. When the sword shadow moved, he swept all the gray "monsters" and smashed them one by one. Then he raised his right hand. All the gray Qi was captured by him and integrated into himself! Meanwhile, I will not forget to look at the sky, joking and boxing: "thank you for your old fellow''s farewell gift!" Bang! The whole world in the painting trembles wildly again, and the whole world falls apart. However, due to the stagnation of time, the scene is very strange. For example, the falling water is titrated in the air, and the broken stones are still scattered in all directions, forming a strange world The next moment. With a flash of brilliance, the world was restored to its original shape. Obviously, even the spirit of the scroll could not destroy the world itself! "Well, it''s interesting..." Chu Xiao refined his gray Qi into the supreme divine consciousness... Er, no, it should be said that "dismantling the farewell gift package"! On the other hand, he carefully observed this scene, and from this strange scene, he vaguely understood a new level of experience At this time, the spray reappeared at his feet, as if to say: you quickly roll! All the benefits have been fished out. Don''t come back in a short time! "Oh, good." Chu Xiaoxu understood the meaning of this layer, and then he laughed a little, and then he stopped teasing the little picture. He waved his hand and walked away along the waves Whoa, whoa, whoa. The sound of running water gradually came to his ears, but Chu Xiao knew that it was not because of the spray that the little picture sent him away, but because... In the real world, the real water was fast! To this, Chu Xiao can''t help but be a little shocked! To say, before he entered the painting, he asked master Fenggu and the young man with white hair to protect his body, and his body was also on the sea. It''s not strange to hear the sound of the current... But! The key is that the surging sound is a little too loud. It''s just like the beating of a war drum! Chu Xiao was confused and raised his vigilance. If Tian Tian was at his side at the moment, he would not be surprised because it might be Tian Tian''s prank, but the problem is that it''s two elders who are guarding him now, and they will never do that kind of boring thing! Moreover, the more you listen to the sound, the more it feels like the sound of war breaking out! "Wake up! I want to wake up quickly Chu Xiao quickly gritted his teeth and tried hard to wake up. But before he entered the world of painting, he was too deep and refined a lot of supreme divine consciousness. He even struggled with the spirit of painting. In such a situation, he would have some delay if he wanted to get away from there and return to "now" However, with Chu Xiao''s quick recovery, although he can''t open his eyes, he can already feel some movement around him! Then, he felt that he was being carried away by others! Chu Xiao was suddenly surprised. His first reaction was that there was an enemy coming, and then he took advantage of the white haired youth and Taoist Fenggu to take him away! But then Chu Xiao quickly rejected this conjecture, because this person''s body method is strange and inexplicably familiar "It''s the body method of master Fenggu! you ''re right! It''s him, but if so... Tut! " Chu Xiao a read so far, eyebrows instantly locked! Yes, he suddenly realized: if the enemy catches him, Chu Xiao and Taoist Fenggu are chasing him, there''s no need to pay more attention to this matter, because Taoist Fenggu are the peak of Tianzhou. Even if they are successful, they will be able to catch up and take him back! But Now, it''s Taoist Fenggu who is carrying him, flying wildly! And this is not a normal way to go, and Taoist Fenggu will never casually put up his body to go on his way... Therefore, it must be just when he was touring the world in the painting, there was a great change in the scene! "What happened? It''s amazing that Fenggu, who has always been quiet, is in such a hurry... Well, if I feel it carefully, I seem to have found another elder''s breath! That is to say, they are now together... On the run? " Chu Xiao felt their shortness of breath carefully, and immediately understood that it was not something that they had to deal with collectively, so he had to take him on his way, but... There was a strong enemy coming, but the two peaks joined hands, but they were not, so he had to take him away quickly¡° Hiss At this point, Chu Xiao can''t help but take a breath of cold air: the two peaks of the enemy? Do such people really exist in Tianzhou? No... if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid part of the reason is that his physical body is present and needs to be looked after! Taoist Fenggu and young people with white hair think that''s why they can only fight and run! After reaching this conclusion, Chu Xiao quickly deduced more, for example, the strong enemy must be very strong, otherwise even if they want to take care of the flesh, they will not be forced to run! You know, there are two of them. They don''t need to run, even if they work against the enemy! But now, he had to run and was chased all the way, without a moment of stagnation! This is enough to show that the other side is strong, at least they are not the opponent''s character in the case of single to single! But, such personage, several days continent, I''m afraid also only with the existence of the peak! But... Who could it be? Why did he do such a thing¡° Well, I don''t remember that I''ve been in trouble with any peak, but the other side''s posture is clearly aimed at me... "Chu Xiao thought. He couldn''t help but wonder. At this time, he suddenly felt shocked, and then he frowned:" this movement is... Elder, they are caught up? " Chapter 1079 Bang! Then, Chu Xiao felt a wave of air rolling, and the unimaginable impact hit him hard. It seemed that it was the result of Taoist Fenggu''s efforts to stop him! But then Chu Xiao quickly realized that Fenggu Taoist''s breath was weakening at a very fast speed! "Well The next moment, then listen to a dull hum, followed by a burst of eager teeth, and then Chu Xiao feel heavy sea water will wrap him! In an instant, Chu Xiao was shocked. He knew that it was not because Taoist Fenggu had left him. On the contrary, Taoist Fenggu was ready to fight to the death with the enemy! indeed! The roaring sound is constantly heard, while Chu Xiao gradually goes away with the waves "No! We have to help them, master Fenggu! " Chu Xiao gritted his teeth hard. Suddenly, his consciousness finally returned to his body! Then, he quickly opened his eyes and jumped up! WOW! The water drops are scattered and splashing. At this moment, Chu Xiao is like a dragon out of water! "Young man!" "Young man? You go! Go on Feng Gu Taoist and white haired youth exclaimed at the same time, but Chu Xiao did not ignore him at the moment. It was not his rudeness, but because he was totally conscious and concentrated in calling the supreme knowledge. So much so that he can''t see what the enemy looks like! However, in fact, he didn''t need to see it, because at this moment, he already felt the magnificent atmosphere like Haori! That kind of powerful, it''s suffocating! Even Chu Xiao suddenly realized that this guy in front of him was probably one of the strongest enemies he had ever met since he crossed! Even, in a hurry, Chu Xiao could only think that only "Mie Jun" had the matching terror! It''s no wonder that Taoist Fenggu and the white haired youth were forced to flee in confusion! But the question is, why does such a powerful existence suddenly come here? What''s going to kill yourself? "Who is he?" For a moment, a thousand thoughts of chaos flashed through his mind. Chu Xiao didn''t panic at all. Instead, he quickly gathered his mind and saw the only way to fight against such a powerful enemy, that is "Drink!" In a flash, the everfount God''s knowledge was sent out by Chu Xiao from the sea of God, forming a brilliant golden arrow. With the Chu Xiao back hand, the golden arrow went off with a strong sprint. The speed was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to see clearly. Even the white haired youth''s divine sense was too late to capture. Then he saw the golden arrow, which was inserted into the "scorching sun" shrouded in the sea! Click! The "scorching sun" broke a corner in an instant, but it was not because of the penetration of power, but because Chu Xiao threw all the supreme divine consciousness into the attack, forming a mighty and terrifying impact of divine consciousness! Such a divine impact, unprecedented! Even if it is such a level of existence, the first touch under the headache is instant crack! Therefore, the "scorching sun" that showed his power split in an instant! A roar of anger spread all over the audience in an instant! The whole sea area is shaking violently, the wind and clouds are surging everywhere, the waves are rolling up, forming strange sea tornadoes, and large waves are wrapped in them, and then rolled into foam! On the other hand, Chu Xiao was also panting, and his whole body was weak. Just now, it was his use of the "Soha style" of the supreme divine consciousness. Although it was powerful enough, it was also extremely violent! For a moment, Chu Xiao couldn''t get up. He could only lie on the sea, shivering and gasping! Seeing the waves coming from all over the world, he could not work hard and went to resist! Fortunately, Taoist Fenggu and the white haired youth are not the ones who eat dry food. They snatched Chu Xiao in front of him in an instant and smashed the surging waves with one palm! And, Qi Qi stretched out his right hand, suddenly a row, formed a semicircular barrier, will Chu Xiao package among them, to do guard! After that, they suddenly turned their heads and looked at Chu Xiao with trembling eyes. Their lips were constantly trembling. They seemed to want to ask what was the means to cross the border and hurt that kind of existence! This kind of means, even if they are the peak of Tianzhou, they can''t do it! Especially the young man with white hair, he is a master of divinity, so he knows how terrible the impact of Chu Xiao''s divinity is! Seeing that Chu Xiao had such amazing attainments in the way of divine knowledge, he thought that he just wanted to take others as his disciples and teach them the way of divine knowledge The young man with white hair could not help shivering even more. "Master!" At this time, Chu Xiao clenched his teeth, called a low, two people''s mind suddenly pulled back! Although there is only one call, there is no other words, but two people are also in an instant, realize what Chu Xiao wants them to do! With a change of heart, Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair looked at each other quickly and read out the perseverance in each other''s eyes! The next moment, two people put aside all the thoughts at the same time, and drank together, left and right, then surrounded by the "scorching sun"! Boom boom! At the same time, they clenched their teeth, burned their blood essence, and all over their bodies ignited a fiery energy, which soared into the sky. Every wave of their hands would inevitably lead to a turbulent wave, and they would beat hard on the "hot sun"! you ''re right! The two pinnacles, as soon as they came up, launched an offensive with the posture of fighting for their lives! You know, before Chu Xiao wakes up, they can only Dodge, run away, there is no way to fight back against this existence! But now it''s different! Seeing the opponent''s mind bruised by Chu Xiao''s means, they fall into an abnormal situation. If they can''t fight back, they will be the peak of Tianzhou! In the room of lightning and flint, they bombarded each other fiercely with an extremely surging force. At the same time, all kinds of valuable weapons came out as if they didn''t want money. They bombarded the "scorching sun" and made it shrink back and forth! Bang bang! The violent sound, accompanied by the turbulent waves, swept all over the place. Fortunately, Chu Xiao was guarded by the barrier set by the two predecessors just now. At the moment, he was not afraid of the impact, but his eyes were fixed on the front! Seeing, under the fierce attack, the "scorching sun" finally began to shed its "shell", and the blood red liquid flowed out from it, as if it were its blood... "This is it! The way to connect the Royal and the material! " Chu Xiao and others, quickly all pupil a shrink, peep out this point! The so-called method of connecting objects with each other is a kind of wise method of controlling objects similar to sword technique. However, it is much higher than that! Generally speaking, by this means, the other party is equivalent to creating an avatar! That is to say, this round of "hot sun" here is not the essence of each other at all, but the blood it flows out comes from that person¡° It''s very good that you can make me bleed. It''s really a bit of ability! Even so, I''m not polite to you... "At this moment, a cold voice suddenly spread all over the sea area, and then the" hot sun "contracted violently, and all the shells cracked instantly, revealing a shocking scene Chapter 1080 "Young man! Be careful Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair turned their heads and drank with one voice! They can feel that the other side''s move is absolutely shocking! Chu Xiao also narrowed his eyes. From just now on, although they did hurt the mysterious existence, it seems that the other side didn''t take it seriously The next moment. See that round "scorching sun", unexpectedly bang a, thoroughly split, send out extremely brilliant light, completely cover three people in the field! Even if three people are flying very fast, but each other''s moving speed is far beyond their imagination! But it''s strange that at this moment, no one feels the physical trauma, but the consciousness is constantly confused, as if drowsy And I don''t know. Three people are also aware in an instant, can''t sleep! After sleeping, I''m afraid that something extremely strange will happen! "Why resist?" A gentle voice, suddenly rang up, "this sinking, reduced to the master''s slave, not good?" "Well Chu Xiao and others clenched their teeth, but the shining light made them drowsy! Soon, Mr. togu took the lead in closing his eyes. After all, he had been injured before and had been fighting for a long time. He could no longer resist the "attack" of the mysterious existence Next, white haired youth! Even though he is really outstanding in divinity, he has suffered too many attacks and consumed too much divinity before, so that he can''t resist the power of brilliance at the moment It was Chu Xiao who kept his eyes wide open and sharp. With his powerful divine sense, he kept fighting against the mysterious existence! "Oh? Boy, is your divine power really magical, and can it resist the erosion of the Buddha? But... " The voice rang out, only half said, full of offensive posture, and Chu Xiao also understand what this guy wants to say! That is to say, although his divine power is strong, he can''t resist this kind of erosion after all reason? It''s very simple, because this kind of erosion is almost pervasive. If Chu Xiao still has the supreme divine sense in his hand, he can fight with one of them. But just now, in order to create an opportunity for Fenggu Taoist and white haired youth, he has a hand in Soha! Although it is not impossible to recover after Soha, the problem is that this kind of recovery is not so fast. At least before Chu Xiao fully mastered the supreme divine consciousness, he could not recover the supreme divine consciousness as he did after Soha! Therefore, there is no "drop" of his supreme divine consciousness! In this case, if he wants to resist the other party''s terrorist attack, he can only use the supreme divine consciousness. Although the supreme divine consciousness is extremely mysterious, the other party is by no means vegetarian Soon, Chu Xiao made a judgment: it would be sooner or later for him to fall into the glory only by the supreme divine consciousness! And if even he sleeps, I''m afraid that the next mysterious existence will really transform the three of them into slaves! you ''re right! Chu Xiao also found that, at least so far, the other party has not really started to transform them to be slaves! Chu Xiao also guessed the reason, it is estimated that the limitation of this magical means! Think about it, it can make the two peaks almost irresistible erosion... No, let alone resistance, just now we want to run, we can''t run out of the range! It can be imagined that this means must also have its limitations! Therefore, as long as Chu Xiao does not sleep, this means can not play the real key effect! That is to say "It''s all up to me, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. To tell you the truth, he was a little sleepy now. He wanted to close his eyes immediately and enjoy the comfort of his dream. But he still gritted his teeth and opened his eyes firmly: "don''t let me give in to you!" "Well! Boy, how long can you last! " Before the voice, showing a trace of disdain, but good at observing the words and colors of Chu Xiao, but instantly noticed something wrong, because this voice, seems to contain a trace of deep chagrin! So, what''s going on? According to Chu Xiao''s inference, if it goes on like this, he will be unable to resist each other after his supreme consciousness is exhausted! In this case, why does the other party still feel annoyed? Ordinary people may feel chagrined because "you don''t know how to praise me", but this statue must have a very noble identity. It''s a real master. How can he get angry easily? "Maybe... I just ignored a little bit! The other side, maybe not 100% sure can take me! Yes, as the offensive side, he consumes more than my defensive side, which is also common sense! And this guy is obviously not the real one. His power is limited... " Chu Xiao''s mind twinkled, and soon he fully understood: this time, it''s not impossible to fight a long war with the other side! At this point, Chu Xiao quickly changed his strategy, and suddenly lowered his eyelids. He only managed to maintain his consciousness to the point where he could make the other side attack the city and pull out the stronghold. Then he took advantage of the other side''s carelessness to underestimate the enemy, and killed out with his slowly recovered consciousness! Whoa, whoa, whoa! A violent and strange sound burst out in the room, and the surrounding light was forced to retreat. Although they soon spread, from Chu Xiao''s point of view, they had become weaker in an instant! More importantly, Chu Xiao confirmed his idea¡° You really have the element of bravado! " The corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose, and the confusion in his heart was swept away. He already had a way to deal with it. Originally, he thought that the other party could completely control him before the supreme divine consciousness was restored, and after the supreme divine consciousness was completely exhausted. But now it seems that... "You, I''m afraid you can''t help me!" Chu Xiao said in a loud voice, one sentence counterattack attack! He knew very well that it would take a lot of effort to get rid of a ray of supreme divine consciousness, no matter how mysterious the brilliance was, as long as it lasted until the supreme divine consciousness was restored. With that effort, he would have recovered the second ray long ago! And now, the other side has just been overcame by him. Even if we adjust the offensive, it will take time¡° Interesting, boy, you can see through... "It seems that Chu Xiao''s intention is detected, and the other side slowly opens his mouth, but the chagrin in his voice disappears, and there is only a piece of praise. Then Chu Xiao sees the light around him and dissipates quickly, and the whole encirclement is like a silkworm pupa breaking, whistling away with the wind..." this! " Chu Xiao sees this and stares big eyes! He thought that even if the other side was attacked by himself, he would not withdraw all the offensive at once and directly retreat! This kind of style seems to give up halfway, but Chu Xiao knows that he knows how to advance and retreat, gains and losses... "Who is this guy? It seems that it''s not easy to deal with... "Chu Xiao secretly raised his eyebrows. At this time, Taoist Fenggu and the white haired youth beside him suddenly snorted, showing great pain on his face¡° This? Two elders? " Chapter 1081 Chu Xiao quickly swept to the two people''s side, a hand, instantly feel a burst of horror! Because there is a "light worm" in the two elders'' bodies, which is eating their sea of divine knowledge! And once the sea of divine consciousness is eaten clean, they will naturally become walking dead! Such means are really vicious! I think that''s what the guy did before! If Chu Xiao was in a coma at that time, it is estimated that he will come to the same end now! But fortunately, Chu Xiao not only did not faint, but took advantage of the situation to push back the other side, leading to the other side''s means did not really complete, so this light bug is still very weak, and in a hurry to start eating, no rules to speak of, instantly surrounded by the sea of their consciousness! The reason why the two people show painful expression is because of the game process! But whoever comes to see, it''s only a matter of time before they crush the light insects in their bodies! Even if Chu Xiao doesn''t interfere, they will wake up after a while. The only trouble is that they are really very weak now, because they have already hung up the lottery and fought fiercely. They are already scarred bodies. Now, it''s very hard for them to be attacked by this light insect! "Two elders, please rest assured that I will never sit by and watch you suffer!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were deep. Without saying a word, he clenched their left and right hands and sent them a wave of supreme consciousness as reinforcements! Although his supreme consciousness at the moment has consumed a lot in the fierce "battle" just now, he is not stingy with the two elders at all - let''s not mention the friendship before, just say that just now, if no two elders escaped with his flesh I''m afraid that he has already fallen into the hands of that terrible existence? In addition, after that, they were also the two predecessors, burning their blood essence to death. Only in this way could they give the terrible existence and a series of trauma, forcing him to use this means of breaking the bridge! That''s right. The means just now is to break the bridge and sink the boat. Although it seems that Chu Xiao can easily handle them, once he is firmly resisted, he will have no follow-up means to do it. That round of scorching sun, but it has already exploded clean! And this is also why the other party will quickly withdraw after they realize that they can''t capture Chu Xiao... No, to be exact, it can''t even be regarded as withdrawal, because that is to destroy all the remaining forces in the field and turn them into the purest Aura! When the other party does this, it is clear that he doesn''t want chu Xiao to kill them, so that he can see what''s the clue, and then he can judge him! It can be said that it was Fenggu elders who forced this guy to such a situation! So now, seeing that Fenggu elders were in a coma and suffering, even if Chu Xiao had more difficulties, he would surely try his best to help each other! At the moment, we see the flow of Guanghua. As the divine consciousness reinforcements arrive at the sea of divine consciousness, they soon realize that someone is helping them, so they cooperate wholeheartedly! Under this attack, the light insects in the two people''s bodies were crushed and killed at a high speed, and finally turned into smoke and dust to dissipate! After that, they slowly opened their eyes. As soon as they saw Chu Xiao, they immediately exclaimed, "how are you, young man?" "I''m fine! Thanks to the two elders Chu Xiao clasped his fist and breathed a long breath. To tell the truth, he didn''t know much about this kind of light insect. He was just trembling for fear that he might not be able to strangle it. Instead, he was making trouble in the sea of divine knowledge. But fortunately, this bug is not "finished" after all. It is not difficult to deal with it! "This..." When Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair saw Chu Xiao''s mood, they didn''t know that it was probably the young man in front of them who saved them again! "Young man! You, how did you do that? " Full of gratitude and shock words, immediately rang up, Chu Xiao is a faint smile, just happened to tell the two people, until after hearing, the shock on the two faces did not ease, but become more unbelievable! "Young man, do you mean you pushed that guy back with your own strength?" Taoist Fenggu was stunned, and the young man with white hair also pondered: "young man, I don''t doubt you, but... Really, no mysterious helper appeared to help you?" Be reasonable. Just now that guy, but forced their two peaks to join hands against the enemy, almost no enemy''s existence, Chu Xiao a young man forced him back? This, this kind of thing to say is simply a fantasy, right? "It''s true." Chu Xiao nodded to them and said, "there''s no mysterious master to help me. I''m the one to solve it, so... I feel a little strange." Hearing this, they looked at each other. They recognized that Chu Xiao''s words didn''t seem to boast, so they asked, "what do you think is strange?" "It''s very simple... If I guess correctly, two elders, the target of that guy''s first attack should be me?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and did not answer the rhetorical question. "This... Is true!" Taoist Fenggu and young people with white hair also talked about what happened at that time. It turned out that Chu Xiao was immersed in the painting and remained motionless. There was a young man with white hair guarding him. But for a moment, he suddenly felt sleepy and drooped his eyelids... As a result, the sky suddenly split a shining lightning and took Chu Xiao! Without hesitation, the white haired youth rushed up immediately to block the lightning, but immediately, more powerful attacks came from all directions! The white haired youth and Fenggu Taoist priest saw that they had to protect Chu Xiao and confront the powerful enemy. They thought it was not the best policy, so they quickly turned in and prepared to fight back when Chu Xiao''s body was settled! But I didn''t want to. A round of "scorching sun" soon came after me, which was the thing they were fighting against just now. It was so fast that both Taoist Fenggu and young people with white hair couldn''t get rid of it. They had to fight and run to find the favorable terrain. Then Chu Xiao woke up. He knew everything after that¡° Well, it''s really the same thing as I think about it. That''s... Strange. " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and then continued, "that guy, he is clearly against me, but in the battle just now, he gave priority to let the two elders sleep, and he picked my consciousness to sneak attack when I was not in the body. Why did he leave so easily..." "although he said that, there must be a part of the reason that he had no means to perform. However, the attitude of evacuating is too simple, which makes people feel strange! " Chu Xiao said this, repeatedly shook his head, "this guy, what''s the intention, and who is it... Two elders, do you have a clue about this?" Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair looked at each other. Then they were silent for a while and began to take a detour¡° Maybe there are... But young man, do you really want to listen? "¡° That''s a bloody story... " Chapter 1082 "Two elders, please say!" Aware of the two people''s dignified attitude, Chu Xiao also look a Su, Baoquan do. "Do you know that there was a big war in Tianzhou?" Mr. Toya said. Chu Xiao nodded and said, "I''ve heard a little." Since arriving in Tianzhou... No, it should be said that before he arrived in Tianzhou, he knew that there was an insurgency in Zhongzhou, and there was a huge war in Tianzhou! "It''s said that those who pick up trouble are the murderer and the criminal. The whole war also revolves around them..." Chu Xiao said, "and if I guess correctly, the assassin and the criminal have prepared their mace! Among them, the Xing clan created the emperor of Wuyuan, which directly caused the chaos in Zhongzhou, and killing the clan... Seems to be plotting to mass produce the fifth level beast! " As soon as the words came out, they were surprised again. Chu Xiao saw this and said: "how? As you know, this is not the case? " "No, that''s exactly what you said." Taoist Fenggu restrained his expression and said, "but I didn''t expect that you just came to Tianzhou, and you already know so much!" "However, there are still some places you don''t know... For example, there is a third-party operator in this war!" As Fenggu said, his eyes were so solemn that he even had a faint shiver. It seemed that he could not help but fear when he just recalled what happened in those years! Seeing this, Chu Xiao was surprised! This is the peak of Tianzhou. Theoretically, he has already stood at the peak of Tianzhou. Who can make him so afraid? When you look around, you can see that the young people with white hair are showing the same look. He shook his head and said, "young man, you didn''t experience that chaotic war in those years. It''s normal that you don''t feel deeply, but we... Are deeply impressed by it!" "... please give me more advice!" Chu Xiao folded his eyes and clasped his fist again. Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair nodded and said, "this is a past that should be sealed up forever. It shouldn''t have been mentioned to anyone, but you are not an ordinary person after all. We have received a lot from you. Besides..." Speaking of this, both of them had bright eyes and said, "we all believe that you will become the vast land of the whole heaven and even the whole China, the purple and golden beam of the world!" "So, we can tell you, don''t worry!" As they said this, they took a deep breath and finally stopped playing tricks. They said, "at that time, we were not the so-called peak of Tianzhou, but just a group of scattered monks who lived in seclusion. We don''t know what was behind the war. We just think that it was the friction between the killing clan and the criminal clan that led to frequent wars." "Although we were dissatisfied with this, we didn''t mean to go out of the mountain. Even after we learned about the mass production plan of Wuyuan Shanghuang and the fifth level beast, we didn''t pay attention to it, because we all thought that it would take at least hundreds of years to kill the clan and punish the clan..." Chu Xiao heard this, slightly staring. He didn''t mean to blame. After all, the mass production of Wuyuan Shanghuang''s monsters and the fifth level wild animals should be a long-standing plan. Don''t you see that up to now, the fifth level wild animals mass production plan of killing clan is still in progress? However, the criminal family did not know what help they got, so they quickly created the emperor Wuyuan, which led to the chaos in Zhongzhou! As for the fact that Fenggu daoren and others knew that the war was frequent, they didn''t mean to go out of the mountain... This is not worth too much criticism. Because they were originally monks and hermits who were willing to fight for the common people''s entry into the world. Naturally, they were noble. If they could not live in seclusion in the mountains and not help tyranny, it would be understandable. Chu Xiaocai would not blame these predecessors with the theory of moral kidnapping. What''s more, as far as he knows, these seniors are finally out of the mountain It''s just that. What on earth changed their mind? Xu is aware of Chu Xiao''s doubts, Fenggu Taoist continued: "you guessed right, we despised the enemy at that time, and we didn''t want to take care of secular affairs, but since that man came, our ideas have changed greatly!" "Who is it?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He knew that there was a big secret in front of him, but what he didn''t expect was that this big secret would exist for a long time, that is "This man is called Wuji!" Taoist Fenggu said, "he claims to be from Zhongzhou. His accomplishments are shocking, and he has boundless intelligence and charisma as a leader." Said, he slightly raised his head, looking at the sky, as if in memory of the immortal talent! After a pause, he continued: "in those days, he went all over our secluded peaks with his own strength. He fought for wisdom or strength, and won nine battles in a row!" "All of us are convinced of this person... To tell you the truth, even among ourselves, we never disobey others, but on that day, for the first time, we admired an outsider very much!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath secretly! Of course he knows the name Wuji! No, it''s unforgettable! Because, this is the name of the elder martial brother of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu! At the beginning, Chu Xiao peeped through the past time and saw many deeds of this Wuji elder martial brother. He knew that he was one of the most respected characters of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu. He also knew that he had the world in his heart, and that there was such a proud daughter as Younv who loved him and even eloped! Younv is the key person who makes Jiang xian''er''s strength greatly increase. She is also her respected relatives and friends... It can be said that the relationship between Wuji elder martial brother and Chu Xiao has been deeply intertwined! However, Chu Xiao doesn''t know much about this Wuji elder martial brother''s whereabouts. He only knows that this man has gone to solve a great catastrophe. He also guesses that Wuji elder martial brother is probably coming to Tianzhou, but he didn''t expect that the first thing that Wuji elder martial brother came to Tianzhou is to conquer many future Tianzhou peaks¡° And then what? " Chu Xiao swallowed saliva, can''t help but ask a way¡° Then, under his leadership, we formed a strong brigade, determined to defuse the war in Tianzhou. However, on the night when we were going to the hinterland of the two major ethnic groups to force them to stop fighting... Wuji, suddenly changed our mind! " Taoist Fenggu recalled, his face became dignified. "I still remember that it was a rainy night. Wuji came to us weakly and told us that the killing clan and the criminal clan didn''t need to go..." "when we heard this, we were stunned on the spot, and then we thought, did Wuji hide from us and go to the two clans with one person''s strength, Have they settled their dispute? "¡° As a result, we admire Wuji and feel that he is not meaningful enough. We take all the credit by ourselves! But then, he told us, it''s not like that! Although he did go to kill the clan and punish the clan, he got the news that war was inevitable! "¡° Because... "Fenggu Taoist once again, face complex to the extreme," the real behind the scenes, has been found by Wuji! And that person is... " Chapter 1083 "Who is it?" Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink wildly, and he is extremely curious: who is the person behind the weak return of Wuji elder martial brother? "Wuji didn''t specifically describe his origin, only said that the guy was called Shang!" Fenggu daoren said, "Wuji said, he has found out where the guy secretly planned the war, and he found that the criminal clan and the murderer clan also know that, just for their own interests, they not only did not feel used, but gladly accepted that kind of use!" Speaking of this, Taoist Fenggu sighed deeply and said: "Wuji said that at that time, the two families had been blinded by the interests, and thought that the backstage man could be used by them in turn... This is extremely arrogant and can''t be persuaded!" "He expected that the two families would pay for such arrogance." When Chu Xiao heard this, he nodded again and again, saying that it was true: the later Tianzhou war was far beyond the expected scale of killing the clan and punishing the clan, and their respective Assassins'' maces also caused deep disaster to the vast land of China, and directly killed them! For example, when Wu Yuan went to the emperor, he almost broke into the hinterland of Xing family in Tianzhou. If it wasn''t for Luo Yuxuan''s help, Xing Huang''s hometown would be taken away! Not to mention that after that, the emperor Wuyuan trained himself into a terrifying body and went straight to the hinterland of the criminal clan, trying to destroy the criminal clan As for killing the clan, it is estimated that they were also consumed by the resources of the mass production of the fifth level wild animals, and their clan strength was greatly weakened. If it wasn''t for the wise leader of ZTE, they would be as weak as the ice clan and the dust clan. It''s really hard to say! In other words, brother Wuji''s conjecture is almost completely realized! "It''s like a god of anticipation and intelligence... This Wuji elder martial brother really deserves the admiration of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu!" Chu Xiao thought in the heart, ask a way, "that, have no extremely elder generation made what plan deployment?" "Yes, otherwise Tianzhou no longer exists!" Taoist Fenggu said seriously, "at that time, Wuji theory could not count on the two families, so we had to gather the people with lofty ideals from Tianzhou to attack the backstage man! As for the war between the two ethnic groups, we have to ignore it for the time being. After all, if the man behind the scenes does not die for a day, the chaos in Tianzhou will not end! " "Yes..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and realized what it meant for elder martial brother Wuji to say such words! He thinks that the man behind the scenes is extremely terrifying. He must get rid of him first, so that he can ignore the chaos in Tianzhou and get rid of him first "The so-called" Qingfu is not dead, but Lu is not. In the same way, this backstage agent should be eradicated first. Otherwise, even if the war in Tianzhou is put down, sooner or later, he will stir it up again! " Chu Xiao thought about it quickly, but he always felt that there was something strange in it that he didn''t know Just at this time, the words of Taoist Fenggu rang out and interrupted Chu Xiao''s Thoughts: "then Wuji began to recruit a lot of people, until our troops were strong and our morale was strong, he led us to a desert..." "There, we had an unprecedented bloody battle!" As he said, his face could no longer hide his fright and fear! Even though it was a long time ago, every time he thought about that bloody night... I don''t know how many people with lofty ideals died there in pieces, blood flying, blood blurred He can''t help shivering! "Young man, can you imagine? At that time, the strongest man who went to fight was at least in Wuji territory. He was able to dominate the world, but there he was crushed to death by that man like a mole ant... " Fenggu Taoist trembled and said that even if he was as strong as he was, he felt deep fear at that time! Chu Xiao hears the sound, the whole body trembles, can''t help but way: "that guy, really have so strong?"? Do you see what he really is? Is he really human "No, we can''t get close to that man at all. We can only see that he is wearing a black dress and sitting on the sand pile in the desert, motionless, but with strange brilliance all around him. Every time he twinkles, someone on our side will die. It''s not as strange as that..." The more Taoist Fenggu said it, the more he could not help shaking. Seeing this, the young man with white hair took over the topic at the right time and sighed, "Fenggu is right. That battle can not even be said to be a battle, it was an indescribable massacre! Even if we were strong enough at that time, we were also afraid! " "Almost all of us have the idea of running away! But, just before we did this, Wuji rushed up alone The young man with white hair has a look of admiration and pity! Chu Xiao sees this, the heart ascends a shock, connect busy way: "don''t even have extremely elder, also died in that guy''s hand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white haired youth was silent for a while, as if he didn''t want to mention the end of Wuji, but his gesture had already told Chu Xiao the end of Wuji! "Here it is Hearing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help but say, "if that''s true, how are you..." "... because at that time, Wuji had completely burned all the blood essence of his whole body, and used the most brilliant sword! The sword, shaking the mountains and rivers, seemed to attack with the same fate! As he moves, he also calls for us to go quickly... "Taoist Fenggu answers and says, closing his eyes in pain and saying," at that time, we were all flustered. When we heard this, we all ran away! "¡° That''s it Chu Xiao was stunned, while the white haired youth laughed at himself and said, "is that ridiculous? Right? The real hero died on the battlefield. On the contrary, some of us who escaped from the battlefield survived and became the peak of Tianzhou... "In a word, he completely stripped off his pride as the peak of Tianzhou! Chu Xiao was moved and shook his head: "not so! According to the instructions of master Wuji, several elders survived. There has been no large-scale war in Tianzhou these years, thanks to the secret checks and balances of the elders! "¡° So, I don''t think we need to blame ourselves, seniors! " Chu Xiao said with a deep voice, "on the battlefield, every soldier has a mission! Some people''s mission is to fight to the death, but some people''s mission is to be responsible for surviving and look after other people who survive... "" I think both missions are glorious! So, please don''t blame yourself After hearing these words, Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair were moved. They looked deeply at Chu Xiao and finally nodded slowly. Seeing their approval, Chu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "master, have you ever gone back to find the bones of Wuji master?" Hearing this, Taoist Fenggu''s face was complicated and he nodded slowly: "of course! Although we didn''t have the courage to fight with Wuji to the end, we didn''t have the courage to leave him who was unknown at that time, so we sneaked back to the field, and then... "With that, Taoist Fenggu showed a creepy look on his face," and then we saw a very strange scene... " Chapter 1084 "What?" Chu Xiao looked at the expression of Taoist Fenggu, and immediately closed his eyes. He heard Taoist Fenggu continue to say: "at that time, we didn''t dare to get too close. We could only vaguely see that the black dress was a little bit ragged than before. With the breeze blowing, it showed a cheek..." "And that cheek is the promise!" Boom! In a word, just like thunder explosion field, Chu Xiao immediately pupil crazy shrink, said: "how can this?" "We had the same reaction with you at that time." Taoist Fenggu said with some fear, "but soon, we found that the cheek was covered with body spots, which didn''t look like the face of a living person. With the black clothes being blown by the breeze, the cheek trembled and gave out Jie Jie''s strange smile!" What I said was creepy. Even Chu Xiao swallowed his saliva and said, "then what? Are you leaving like this, seniors? " "Of course not!" Taoist Fenggu gritted his teeth and said, "although we were really scared at that time, it seemed that there was some strange power in the laughter that affected our mood! But even then, we don''t want to let the limitless corpse be trampled on like that! " "So, we overcame our fear for the time being, and together we shot at the black suit When Fenggu Taoist said this, he hesitated and looked at the young man with white hair. They both nodded and continued, "just like today... No, it''s harder than today!" Chu Xiao nodded. He believed that what they said was true, because today they should not have recognized what kind of enemy they were at the beginning. They just decided that this was a strong enemy, so they fought hard! It can be inferred that they must have been more ruthless on that day, and they had no spare power! But Judging from this raid, they may not be able to kill the monster, otherwise, the guy will not reappear "Young man, as you expected! Our attack was like a storm, which caught the man by surprise, but no matter how we attacked, the black suit was still intact, and even sent out a sharp black light, which made us feel embarrassed... " "Later, I don''t know if it was because of being hurt by Wuji. The guy didn''t love to fight and soon disappeared into a wisp of black smoke. We tried our best to chase and beat him, but he still escaped..." Mr. Toya said. Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help knocking his chin and pondering! According to this view, the situation should be like this: the guy named "Shang" took elder martial brother Wuji''s decisive action, and was killed by master Fenggu. Although he escaped, he was still seriously injured, so he recuperated for so many years and never came to the world! To this day Chu Xiao raised his head and looked at them: "you two elders, are you sure that what you met today is that guy?" They looked at each other and nodded: "sure!" The brilliant attack style of the "scorching sun" before the war really confused them. They didn''t know who was the strong enemy. They even thought that a certain peak of Tianzhou was going to violate their original wish of "fighting small, not fighting inside, wholeheartedly, protecting all the people" However, after the "scorching sun" burst and made them fall asleep, they immediately understood who was causing the trouble! Because, although this kind of "lethargy" is slightly different from the terrorist power displayed by Shang at that time, in essence, it is a kind of thing, which is weird, evil and difficult to detect In addition, sneaking into the sea of their divine knowledge, the strange light worm that can nibble at the sea of their divine knowledge and swallow up their reason... They are sure that the guy who attacked must be the terrible one who existed many years ago! He killed many Taoist friends! He killed Wuji! They don''t know how many times they want to avenge him, but when they really meet him, they are still more afraid! "We are not what we were! Today, we are much stronger than before, but even so, that guy can still play with us in the palm of his hand.... " Toya said, slowly lowered his head, words revealed a sense of powerlessness! The young man with white hair clenched his fists and trembled his shoulders. "Otherwise." Chu Xiao looked at them, shook his head and said to the point, "this guy''s strength is far from enough to crush the two elders as ants, otherwise, he would not have been hurt by the two elders just now! And¡° Speaking of this, Chu Xiao pause, mouth up, said, "I think, I understand why he came to me, but let the two elders sleep first! This is because he was seriously injured. In order not to let you get in the way, he deliberately used this move to arouse your inner fear! " "Once you are attacked, even if you can wake up again, you will not be able to fight with him again! In that case, I''ll fight him alone, and he can take advantage of me! " "But he didn''t expect that I could smash his plan all by myself! As a result, he had to leave in a hurry. He was more ruthless, leaving no trace of strength, so that we could study... "" from the perspective of this style, he was afraid of us and even the peaks of Tianzhou! " Chu Xiao analyzed this, hugged his fist heavily and said, "so, please don''t belittle yourself any more! Next, we have to rely on your predecessors to fight that guy! "¡° That''s it Hearing this, their pupils suddenly shrank, and then they looked deeply at Chu Xiao and nodded, "young man! Listening to you is better than reading for ten years! "¡° If you don''t analyze it from the side, we can''t know that our opponents are afraid of us at all! " Chu Xiao could not help but smile when he heard the praise and admiration in their words and said: "two elders, I''m flattered. In the final analysis, it''s just a layer of window paper. As long as it''s pierced, everyone can think of it, but..." speaking of this, Chu Xiao paused and knocked on his chin, "why does he want to catch me?" If you think about it carefully, you have just arrived in Tianzhou. Even if you have provoked some people, you will not be able to involve the existence of this kind of terror! Unless... "Wait! I remember. Just now, the elders said that under the black clothes, there is Wuji elder martial brother''s skin! If so, is it possible that he also inherited some memories of elder martial brother Wuji and realized the mysterious power in my body that belonged to little martial uncle Zhoufu? "¡° He''s here to reclaim this power! " Chu Xiao suddenly shrunk his eyes and thought of it quickly! That''s right. That power is really mysterious. According to Chu xingxia, the future sister of the world in the painting, this power is passed on alone, and now only he has it. It can be said that it is extremely rare! Among them, the mystery is more difficult to say! Even now, Chu Xiao will often use this power to complete incredible tactics! It''s also because this power is easy to use, so Chu Xiao will always remember the kindness of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu, even elder martial brother Wuji! But now... This thing, has become "everyone is innocent, and he is guilty"? Thinking, Chu Xiao''s brow is locked Chapter 1085 "Well, the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. This time, the guy was beaten back by me?" Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, and then thought. It''s true that there are many treasures in him that can reach the level of "no one is innocent, no one is guilty". I don''t know how many people have coveted him. If there are too many lice, he won''t be afraid of itching! Moreover, since the other side intends to seize this kind of power, he will never disclose this matter, because in that case, he will only increase his opponent! So from this point of view, Chu Xiao needs to deal with only him. It''s just "This guy is not easy to deal with! At that time, the degree of authority I felt was almost comparable to that of miejun... And so on! At that time, when Mie Jun was asleep, he seemed to have said that if he was against someone, it would be very troublesome... " "Is it hard to say that the guy he said at that time was the one I met today?" Chu Xiao can''t help but shrink his pupils. Thinking of this, for a moment, he even wants to ask Mie Jun if it''s like this. But Mie Jun is already asleep. How can he answer him? Moreover, the treacherous existence of miejun is the real answer, and Chu Xiao may not dare to believe it! However, Chu Xiao conjectures that this matter is very important! And if so, it''s a bit strange - although the guy was already very strong, and his ability could rival the peak of the two continents, he didn''t reach the point where he could make miejun fear, did he? Unless "What''s more mysterious about his real body?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, he also knew that the guy who was present today was not the real one, but he knew the perception of the power level, so he could infer the approximate strength of the other person''s real body! And that, also can''t reach to destroy the degree of the king''s fear, so, can only be his true body has another mystery! If you think about it, Taoist Fenggu said before that this guy was wearing a black suit, and no one could see his true face. After the first World War, he even captured the body of Wuji elder martial brother... God knows, what''s the mystery of his black suit, and how many strong bodies have he got these years? Maybe, this is the reason why you are really afraid? Chu Xiao knocked on his chin and felt that he had made a fuss about the matter, but there were still some things that didn''t make sense. For example, why did the other party want to take away the body of Wuji elder martial brother? Was it really just because he wanted to act with his body "Well, it seems that I have to have more information about this guy!" Chu Xiaoxin thought to turn, then toward the two elders a fist, asked, "what happened in those years, the two elders can say more specific?" When they heard the string song, they knew their elegance. They nodded and told Chu Xiao everything they knew. Chu Xiao listened, nodded, shook his head, and sometimes even picked his eyebrows to interrupt them. After a while, he asked them to continue. At the same time, in his hand, he did not stop, gesticulating, as if deducing something I don''t know how long it took for Chu Xiao to recover and clasp his fist at them: "thank you for your advice. I''ve got something, but I still need more clues..." "If so, you can go to Bai Xiaosheng." Taoist Fenggu said, "Bai Xiaosheng is one of us who admires Wuji most. After the first world war that year, he felt extremely guilty about Wuji, so he went all over the country and kept collecting clues about Shang, which he hadn''t seen for many years..." After a pause, Taoist Fenggu said: "in addition, Bai Xiaosheng is also a think tank in the peak of Tianzhou. Maybe he has deduced something. If you see him, you can easily ask him." "Oh?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "well, where is this elder Bai Xiaosheng? Have you ever known? " "Naturally! Where he is, far away, near at hand! I can also send you in directly. It''s just that there are some strange places in that place. If you want to go, you have to immerse yourself and relax... " Taoist Fenggu stares at Chu Xiao. His eyes are a little strange. Chu Xiao is a little stunned when he hears it. But soon, he knows what the strange in Taoist Fenggu''s words means Because at the next moment, Fenggu Taoist took out a book, opened it at will, a fine light shining, and immediately inhaled Chu Xiao into it! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The scene changes rapidly. The sea water dissipated and the wasteland was overgrown. I don''t know how long it will be. The picture is frozen in a lost gathering place! Outside the gathering place, the residual blood color of the setting sun is very beautiful, just like the withering life in the gathering place at any time. Click... Click A cold faced young man slowly grinds his sword in the setting sun. If you look closely, you will find that what the young man is wearing is not a long metal sword, but a lightsaber composed of brilliance. However, none of the passers-by expressed surprise at the strange performance of the teenager. Because they have been used to it for a long time - it''s a teenager''s habit. Before every trip, he would do it. The lightsaber will not become sharper with the sharpening, but the young man''s heart will become more calm, calm and terrible with the click... At this time, the setting sun is setting and the sun is a little dazzling. The young man looks up slightly, looks at the scattered sun, and can''t help but ask a seemingly absurd question, But in this "world" has become a reality: "people... Really can be integrated with light..." the young man''s name is Chu Xiao, a very common name. On the surface, it is just a small refugee in the gathering place of the last world. Chu Xiao''s hands are very white, and his cocoons have been changed. But he holds the sword very steadily, and the rhythm of sharpening the sword is just right, just like those wonderful notes and rhythms played by musicians. If you just watch Chu Xiao sharpen his sword like this, you can''t imagine that he is a swordsman who held a sword more than ten days ago and blocked hundreds of wild animals from gathering, Who would have thought that his thin little body would have such strength? At this time, a burst of shouts broke the silence in the nearby gathering place¡° Look, Dr. Huo is out¡° Really? Dr. Huo, what''s the matter with my son? "¡° Dr. Huo, is my daughter OK? She must be ok? " A sound of anxious voice around a fixed point, Chu Xiao grinding sword hand slightly, suddenly he put away the lightsaber, negative hand toward the direction of the crowd. Strangely, when they saw Chu Xiao approaching, those refugees who were excited and concerned were all willing to give up their way. They looked at Chu Xiao respectfully and with incomparable worship, and walked slowly towards Dr. Huo in the center... It seemed that in their hearts, there was almost nothing more important than this young man in front of them! Because it was he who gave them hope to live, and he blocked the pace of wild animals devouring the gathering place again and again Chapter 1086 It is no exaggeration to say that almost every refugee here has received the favor of this young man, so their way out is completely from the heart without thinking. The whole room was quiet. People took the initiative to spread out a few steps instead of listening to the conversation. Chu Xiao went to the center, in front of him was a man with a long crown, a long coat and a big body. He is Dr. Huo, the only doctor in the whole gathering place! Seeing Chu Xiao coming, Dr. Huo raised his head and was about to say something, but Chu Xiao had already said: "how is a Jian?" Different from other people''s way of asking, he did not ask about life and death, but directly asked about good or bad, which surprised Dr. Huo. But then Chu Xiao explained: "ah Jian was brought back by me. There are two injuries to him. One was on the back of the shoulder and the other on the chest. The wound was not deep. Although there was a lot of bleeding, the hemostatic measures and wound treatment I gave him at that time were very effective. I decided that his life was not in danger... " Dr. Huo frowned when he heard this. He was angry in his heart, coughed and said, "I''m sorry, son. Your companion''s condition is not very good. It''s serious. He may be in danger at any time." "I''m here. I have to criticize your hemostasis and wound treatment. Alas, look at what you''ve done. How can you make such a mess!" Yeah, how could it be such a mess! There is such a precise and terrible hemostasis and wound treatment technology. If it is not for the lack of key drugs, what will happen this time? How much less money does he have to earn? The more Dr. Huo thought about it, the more angry he was. What did he come here for? Is it really for the refugees who may die here at any time? Come on, he has only one purpose - money! Although there is not much money in the gathering place, there is always a squeeze. What''s more important is that people here generally have no common sense. They can easily cheat them into paying a large amount of money to protect their lives by making alarmist remarks! Therefore, he felt very uncomfortable when he saw this young man. The more he looked, the more unpleasant he was. Subconsciously, he said that the patient''s condition was extremely serious. Chu Xiao Cu Cu eyebrow: "this is impossible, just need a little melt wound grass, this wound won''t expand." Dr. Huo was shocked, but he pretended to be calm and said, "I can''t help it. There''s too much grass for the wound..." Chu Xiao interrupted: "the gathering place is short of everything, but not this one. I remember that there should have been a caravan outside a few days ago... " Dr. Huo''s face was very hot. He waved his hand and said: "no, no! It''s all used up. There are too many injuries these days! Yes? No, you''re a doctor, I''m a doctor? Why don''t you come? " Chu Xiao smell speech, is light to say: "say straight, you want how much money." Chu Xiao''s topic turned too fast, and Dr. Huo didn''t respond for a moment. When he heard Qian Dun, he raised his two fingers and shook: "this number, you get it for me, and I''ll save your brother right away!" As soon as he uttered these words, he began to react. As soon as his face became hot, he coughed twice: "that..." Chu Xiao looked at him deeply, and his eyes were not happy or sad, just like looking at mole ants, which made Dr. Huo feel frightened. Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s light sword flashed in his hand. If the frost fell on his face, the sound of the sword could be heard! Dr. Huo was immediately in a cold sweat. He was just about to say, "don''t mess with me. If you kill me, the Medical Association will have to settle with you." But, words didn''t export, Chu Xiao is already quick to receive sword, drop a: "good." Then he turned around and left the gathering place! Dr. Huo recovered, took out a piece of white cloth and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Then he said that he was really a strange man, and suddenly heard a click behind him. Looking back But the old tree behind him, which was as thick as ten people''s arms, collapsed and then turned to ashes in full view of the public ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chu Xiao''s lightsaber "style" is a time-honored brand. It was popular in the cultivation circle about three or four years ago, and now it is basically in a situation where no one uses it. It''s just because of this that Dr. Huo, a new comer, feels contempt. Otherwise, if he holds the zhenyuanhua sword, which is the latest version of the cultivation world, it''s too late for Dr. Huo to flatter him. How dare he offend him? A long time ago, the practitioners holding this kind of sword were not the mainstream in this world. People preferred to use the actual sword, because this kind of sword is only the evolution of the real yuan, but the real sword is a real treasure! But nowadays, people who can fight with lightsabers are heroes worthy of praise from all the survivors in the cultivation world! They are the pride of the world! It is said that... One night many years ago, a lot of aura fell in the whole world without any difference. For a moment, the sky and the earth were shining and the brilliance flowed! This undoubtedly caused a great sensation at that time. However, on the second day of the arrival of a large number of auras, terrible changes took place in the world! It is said that this aura is not a common aura, but no one can understand its essence and the difference from traditional aura. However, it is under the action of this special aura that all kinds of cultivation resources that practitioners rely on for survival suddenly decompose irreversibly at a strange speed! There is no doubt that the cultivation world immediately fell into a panic. However, the disaster is more than that. In the six months after that, one after another, some wild animals mutated, and they became extremely ferocious and powerful... And the cultivation world, without the support of cultivation resources, began to fall one by one. A period of doomsday, so opened the prelude. Time flies by. Nowadays, more than 90% of the land in the world is occupied by wild animals, while human beings are cruelly divided by wild animals! Countless people are reduced to the food of wild animals. Countless people, displaced, have no love! No one knows if they can see the sun tomorrow, because they may be killed cruelly anytime and anywhere! This kind of killing does not only come from foreign enemies. In this "doomsday" era of extreme shortage of cultivation resources, people kill each other for a little resources every day... Today''s cultivation world is just a microcosm of its past prosperity. Fortunately, practitioners are practitioners after all. After paying an unimaginable price, a proposal called "light of hope" was passed by all practitioners! There is only one main point in that proposal. That is to say, let the cultivator merge with the light, get a new power from the light, and become a completely different existence from the former cultivator! As a result, this project completed an epoch-making transformation of the cultivation world, which benefited countless people, including Chu Xiao. There are not many people like him, but there are also many. They all have a common and glorious name... Guangxiu! That is, light practitioners! At the moment, Chu Xiao holds the lightsaber in his hand, his eyes are deep, and he can''t help thinking about the past. But at this time, he suddenly has a sudden burst, and the supreme divine consciousness is restored. Then there is a sea of divine consciousness rolling, and all kinds of memories are restored¡° Wait a minute, that was! " Chu Xiao''s eyes widened, and he suddenly understood what was just now: dare you, he just like entering the secret information of Zhou Fu, and then entered a world in the book? Chapter 1087 "Tut tut! I didn''t expect that, not long after I came out of the world in the picture, I came back to the world in the book... Well, according to master Fenggu, that Bai Xiaosheng should be here? " Chu Xiao''s eyes twinkled and his heart was full of thoughts. He thought of it all of a sudden, but then he was a little strange: if it was true, why didn''t Bai Xiaosheng help when he was fighting that mysterious existence? Besides, why didn''t master Fenggu sacrifice this book at that time? "Isn''t it... He doesn''t want to, but he can''t?" Chu Xiao knocked his chin, and suddenly thought of a conjecture: maybe this Bai Xiaosheng is too involved in this book, and he is trapped in it, so that he can''t get out now? "Well! That makes sense! If you think about it carefully, I have just been immersed in this world with my supreme consciousness. If my supreme consciousness had not just recovered, I would not have been able to remember the past! " "This is enough to prove the extent to which this book can make people" immersive. "! From this point of view, this book is by no means unusual. At least as far as I know, only that mysterious picture can be seen in the immersion degree. In this respect, we can stabilize it! " "Even if it''s a secret record of Zhoufu, it can only be compared with it." Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, then gradually straightened out the cause and effect of the whole thing, and what he would do next! That is, in this book, find the elder Bai Xiaosheng and take him out! Think about it, master Fenggu let him in just for this purpose, right? However, if you think about it, master Fenggu really has a good relationship with other peaks. Otherwise, Bai Xiaosheng would not have given him such an important book - it''s tantamount to trusting all his life! However, on second thought, even Fenggu, who was entrusted like this, couldn''t get Bai Xiaosheng out, which shows how deep he was trapped! It''s estimated that at this moment, he has forgotten his own identity, Xiuwei "How can I find a person who lacks identity..." Chu Xiao is in trouble. From the information he learned about the world in this book before, he knows that this place is as big as a continent, and it is blocked by wild animals everywhere, just like a place of the end of the world. There is no way to find people The most troublesome thing is that Chu Xiao found that his cultivation was also suppressed by the world. Although he was not too cruel, it became difficult to search with his divine sense! In this case, he is more than enough to protect himself, but if he wants to find someone further, he needs to consider carefully... And so on! Chu Xiao is thinking, suddenly, a flash of inspiration in his mind, realized the intention of Fenggu elder: Yes! He ignored that. Taoist Fenggu certainly hopes that he can find Bai Xiaosheng, so at least in the beginning, Taoist Fenggu will try his best to make him and Bai Xiaosheng as close as possible So, Bai Xiaosheng, is he from the neighborhood? At this point, Chu Xiao quickly recalled all the people he had just met, including a group of refugees, even doctor Huo! "... could it be Dr. Huo? Although he is disgusting, who knows if Bai Xiaosheng has been distorted and become that virtue? " Chu Xiao thought, he wanted to look back at Dr. Huo, but then he shook his head: "no! Since I can wake up completely by virtue of the supreme divine consciousness, it is unreasonable that one of the peaks of Tianzhou will be twisted into a greedy fool so easily! " "So, it should be someone else, but who else... Wait, ah Jian?" Chu Xiao''s mind flashed again, and suddenly thought of the brother who had been treated by Dr. Huo before! Strange is, he can''t remember that person''s voice and face, he can only be sure, this guy is definitely not the bad friend, xuanjian! But, in that case, why is he called a Jian? It''s like telling him that this is a very important person "So maybe ah Jian is the elder Bai Xiaosheng! Now that he is injured, he is waiting for me to treat him.... " Chu Xiao thought of this, no longer hesitated, quickly ran to the gathering place - originally, he came out this time, in order to get enough money, so that he could ask the doctor Huo to treat ah Jian, but now that he has awakened his memory, he naturally doesn''t need the doctor Huo! "I can cure ah Jian by myself... No, it''s master Bai Xiaosheng!" Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, for medical, he is also a little know! Although cultivation has been suppressed, judging from the current intelligence, the injury of Bai Xiaosheng''s elder should not be a serious injury. It''s absolutely easy to treat! Thinking about this, Chu Xiao soon came to Dr. Huo''s residence in the gathering place. Then, he found that the door was closed and there was only a piece of paper on it, which said: your brother, I''ll take it away. As long as you collect the money, I''ll help you treat your brother! "This guy!" Chu Xiao suddenly eyes a coagulate, he didn''t expect, this Huo doctor unexpectedly can play this hand with him! However, on second thought, he also understood this guy''s idea: dare you, it was the move he just made that made this guy feel that he was not an ordinary vagrant and could be ripped off? As the saying goes, money and silk move people. With Dr. Huo''s greedy face, seeing that there was a chance to collect money, he naturally hated to be brave. Taking advantage of Chu Xiao''s just going out, he took away ah Jian beside him... However, Chu Xiao thought for a moment, and felt that it was not so simple! It''s like, what''s in the world in this book that has to pass a test to prevent him from directly contacting Bai Xiaosheng... "Right? If so, I will accompany you! " Chu Xiao thought, scanning the paper in front of him and said coldly, "want money, right? That''s good. I''ll get it for you, but it''s another matter whether you''re going to get it or not! " Then, without hesitation, he quickly turned around, followed the memory of the world in his mind, and quickly moved forward. Before long, he came to a good place to get rich. In front of us is a dense forest. Originally, it was a "logging area", but since the end of the world, the Terran practitioners have been shrinking their battle lines, and it has become a gathering place for wild animals. It is also said that even the five level wild animals have wandered in the forest... Its name, Yinluo ghost forest, is the most feared place for the surviving human beings in the gathering place! The wild animals nearby come out from here and eat them... This is the nightmare of too many survivors in the gathering place. However, except Chu Xiao, his murderous spirit can effectively stop some low-level beasts. He has enough strength to enter the arena to kill, so this is the best place for him to make money! He closed his eyes for a moment and opened his eyes like the bright starry sky! Very delicate, just like the Pearl of the night. This pair of eyes, like even in the dark, also so dazzling bright, just like the star Chen, that eyes are like the light sprouting from the dark... Maybe stimulated by the light, in a moment, the whole dark ghost forest, roaring! Chapter 1088 "Tut! The intensity of this forest seems to be stronger than I imagined! Is there any beast close to level six in it? " Chu Xiao takes a deep look at GUI Sen, and his eyes twinkle. If you put it in the outside world, not to mention the beast close to the sixth level, even the king of the beast in Jiuli palace completely awakes, he is not empty at all! You don''t see, even two Tianzhou peak, he can fight one or two? But the problem is that at present he is in the world of the book, and all aspects are suppressed. If you want to fight against brutes who are close to the sixth level, there will be some... And so on! All of a sudden, Chu Xiao''s eyes were frozen, and he thought of a strange place. Although suppression is something that must exist every time he enters the book or the world in the painting, this time it''s a little different. He was sent in by Taoist Fenggu, but he''s still suppressed "Unless master Fenggu didn''t think of any way to help me, it would not be so! Or, master Fenggu has helped me, but I haven''t found out yet... Wait, what is this? " While thinking, Chu Xiao felt all over his body and slowly drew out a thing that looked like a guild gold card! "Yes! This is the secret help from master Fenggu! " As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up, he felt something pouring into the sea of his divine consciousness, as if communicating and connecting, and told him how to use the gold card therefore. Chu Xiao then backhand, will card, high lift! In a short time, in a strange way, he sobbed out his voice "Communication... Redemption... Guild..." Bang! With the command of communication, Chu Xiao only felt that all around suddenly, the sea of divine consciousness was implicated and went away, taking him with him! The vicissitudes of life, the gap. All sorts of wonderful scenes passed by him. When the picture was set again, Chu Xiao raised his head and saw a few soft clouds floating in the blue sky. The fresh air came to his face, which was very comfortable. The land under his feet, however, is the most common loess land. The area is not small or small, and it can accommodate more than 100 people And Chu Xiao appears at the moment of position, it is in the center of this area, a blue light curtain in front of him jump flashing. As soon as he reached out and touched it, he saw that the light curtain began to decompose, and immediately a standard line of writing appeared on it "Welcome to the salvation guild''s territory!" Chu Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief and was about to speak. Immediately, the light curtain in front of him changed dramatically. A bright light came into his mind, and a flood of memories came in "This is the place of redemption, ruled by our salvation guild!" "And the meaning of our existence is to save the masses who are enslaved and suffering under the countless starry sky... This land of redemption will become a paradise for all the doomsday sufferers under the leadership of the redeemers!" "So called, throw me to papaya, return it to qiongju! If the guests are willing to cooperate with our guild, they can also save the suffering people and set foot on the road to the peak! " "Guest, do you want to make this deal with us?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "this is not a deal. You don''t have to say much, I will try my best to save people. If you use this kind of words to talk to me, it is that we don''t trust each other. How can we talk about cooperation in this way? I''ll leave at this point! " Say, turn around to want to leave! In an instant, the light screen suddenly shrinks, as if it didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would say such words. Then, the light screen quickly sweeps in front of Chu Xiao, revealing new handwriting: "sorry, distinguished guest, we didn''t expect that you have such noble sentiment!" "Please accept our most sincere apology!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao folded his eyes and shook his head slowly: "it''s not necessary to apologize. I just hope you understand that this is not a deal. If you want to cooperate, you should show your real sincerity!" "That''s... Good!" Light screen writing transient, immediately, Chu Xiao felt a burst of light enveloped him, he was coerced up, rushed out of the field! "Guest, next, you will return to the place where you were just now, and the salvation guild will be closed temporarily. It will be two days before you can communicate with you again..." A man''s voice slowly falls, Chu Xiao''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly coagulate: need two days to communicate again? Why? What did they do? Just thinking about that, just now, he was carrying his fine awn, and it was shining, bright and amazing! At the same time, just now the voice sounded again, only this time, the voice seemed to be a little weak, but also gradually away! "In view of the guests, you have the heart of redemption, noble sentiment! Therefore, we are willing to take the lead in providing you with a versatile cultivation pill... If you take this pill, the guests will add one level to each sideline skill, but the effect is only two hours! " "Well? Such a magic pill? It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them! " When Chu Xiao heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened! The next moment, a golden elixir fell into Chu Xiao''s hand. Then he found that his original card had disappeared and replaced it with a small lightning Rune in his palm. If he didn''t watch carefully, he couldn''t notice it at all! Obviously, this is the proof that he and the salvation guild have passed the negotiation! Chu Xiao studied the new pill carefully and found that it was not like the pill in the real world, but like a piece of sugar... But think about it, it seems that there is no magic pill that can make people''s sideline skills in two hours¡° It''s really the world in the book... But with this pill, it''s easy for me to make money! " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. He holds up the pill in his palm and lets it float in the air. But somehow, he never takes it directly! reason? It''s simple. Because Chu Xiao thinks that this matter is still a bit strange: he just thought about whether Fenggu senior would leave him a back door to cheat, and there was a back door! And the salvation guild, just because of a word, gave him such a magic pill... Isn''t there anything strange in it? Chu Xiao eyes sharp up, maybe someone will say, this is not suspicious? Before, it was strange that Taoist Fenggu didn''t leave a back door for you. Now it''s strange that he left a back door for you again. How can you not feel strange? In fact, this is not wrong, but Chu Xiao knows that he is now in a strange book world, everything must be careful, step by step, otherwise, how can he save Bai Xiaosheng? Therefore, Chu Xiao didn''t take the pill immediately, but constantly scraped it on the surface with his divine sense, just like rubbing, rubbing, rubbing again, but he didn''t use it directly! Gradually, the pill seemed to be irritated, and immediately sent out a burst of intense light, but for this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright¡° This is it! That''s what I want to see! " Chapter 1089 Hum! This words a, Dan medicine immediately astringed light, change for the most common Dan medicine appearance! Chu Xiao smiles. "Come on, don''t pretend. The scene you just made is enough to let me know that someone must control you! You''re pretending now, aren''t you The words sound falls, Dan medicine suddenly a smothering, then slowly falls to Chu Xiao palm, a familiar voice immediately rings out: "how do you find me?" "It''s simple. It''s just a trial." Chu Xiao light way, "in fact, I was just thinking, you this Dan medicine can be already close to the essence?"? Because I saw a similar situation not long ago, and I helped refine the pill... So if you don''t make a sound, I really can''t see through you with certainty! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan Yao is silent: dare feeling until he just spoke, he just really exposed? This, this is really "Well, don''t be aggrieved. Even without you, I''m not going to take this pill! To put it bluntly, its efficacy is a little too suspicious... " Chu Xiao shakes his head. As far as he knows, only the black box can achieve the existence of any level and + 1 transcendence. But this little pill actually falsely claims to achieve similar or even the same effect? Chu Xiao thought about it carefully, then he felt that the pills were full of doubts! After a trial, I tried out the real face of this guy! "You are the one who just talked to me, the Lord of the salvation guild, aren''t you?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said faintly. "Since you have guessed, why tease me again?" The voice was a little low. "Oh." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "OK, don''t pretend to be poor here. I''ll tell you that. I''m a man, but I hate cheating..." "Young master! Although I have some false words, I have no malice to you! Please tell me There was a flustered voice in the pill, and the pill was hopping together! "I know that, or you will be crushed by me now!" Chu Xiao said indifferently, "if I guess right, you do all this for the sake of the" salvation guild "in your mouth..." The words fall, Dan Yao suddenly curls up, obviously the person who controls it is not calm, silent for a while, then full of admiration and helplessness said: "childe is really insightful... Yes, I have no intention to hurt childe, just want to let childe fight for the salvation guild!" Chu Xiao said indifferently: "so, the actual effect of this pill is to control me?" "... it''s only temporary. This pill will also bring you long-term benefits. Although you can''t really upgrade all your sideline skills to a higher level, it will certainly give you a lot of new insights..." The voice in the pill finally told the truth. Chu Xiao''s voice turned cold and said, "don''t argue with me here! Want to control is want to control! You really pissed me off... " "Don''t be angry, young master! Please hear me out! " That voice already took to beg, "I also really have no way, just come out this bad plan! Dare to tell you, I''m the only one left in the salvation guild "So you want to increase your membership by controlling others?" Chu Xiao said coldly, his voice weakened: "I... I want to realize the idea of salvation guild. Our guild really wants to redeem the world..." "You still don''t understand." Chu Xiao shook his head, then raised his head and looked up at the sky. His eyes were filled with nostalgia for the past. "Once, an elder asked me a similar question. He said, what''s the difference between one person''s life and thousands of people''s life?" "I don''t think it makes any difference!" "But you want to manipulate others to save the world. Even if you do, you will become a new dragon." Hearing this, a voice came out of the pill again: "how can it be! Adhering to the will of the late president, I have been fighting firmly in this world for several years. How can I become a new dragon with such perseverance? " "Well, all the brave people think the same as you before they become dragons." Chu Xiao shakes his head and opens his mouth indifferently. His words are so complicated that he can''t tell the truth clearly "In the end, you still don''t believe my wish to save. Since you can''t even believe that, you will only intensify your efforts, doubt everyone and want to control everyone in the future..." Chu Xiao light said, mercilessly, the other party''s hidden dark side, a little bit to expose! The other side was completely silent. For a long time, there was a painful voice: "you are right, I can''t guarantee that I will change at that time, and I really don''t trust you, I don''t believe your sentiment, so I have the present situation... Just, what are you going to do with me?" "It''s very simple. I''ll take you all the way and find someone." Chu Xiao light way, "this way, you have a good look, what I did."¡° Finally, I advise you that if you want to save the world, you should first focus on the dust, only virtue can carry things! " In a word, the opposite person was thoroughly punctured. Suddenly, the elixir sent out a fierce brilliance. Then, the radiance projected up and drew a boy with untidy hair. As soon as he appeared, he half knelt down in front of Chu Xiao, deeply moved, and said: "young master, Xiao Dan is willing to listen to you!" Chu Xiao heard the sound and nodded slightly. He knew that although this guy made a fake Dan to deceive people, he really had the ability, and this should be the back door left by Taoist Fenggu, just need to accept it... It''s just... "The elder means that I want to take this man with me! At this level, I have realized, but what help can I bring him to find master Bai Xiaosheng? " Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, then asked, "have you ever heard of Bai Xiaosheng?" Xiao Dan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''m familiar with you! But I haven''t seen it. "¡° oh Is it? Where did you hear about him? " Chu Xiao asked. Xiao Dan pondered for a while and said, "I''m sorry, young master, I can''t remember. It seems that it was a long time ago. I only remember that in recent years, I''ve been fighting with the president. He died in the war and died in the mouth of the beast, and I..." speaking of this, Xiao Dan''s face is sad, and I can''t say any more! Chu Xiao stared at him deeply and murmured, "is that so... Can it be..." "well, no matter what, for the time being, just take the money that Dr. Huo wants, hook him out, and then settle with him!" Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, eyes quickly firm up, and then he deeply looked at this piece of Yin Luo ghost forest! Before, he thought to himself that it was not easy for a person to go straight into the dense forest, but now with Xiao Dan on his side, he felt that the pressure in the forest was not so heavy... "Maybe, now you can enter the dense forest and have a look?" Chapter 1090 Chu Xiao is very clear that the world in the book is not the real world after all. Reality does not speak logic, but the world in the book speaks logic! Therefore, whether it is the first time he suffered from "a Jian" injury that needs treatment, or later Dr. Huo took people on the run, it must have its profound meaning! According to Chu Xiao''s estimation, this deep meaning should be a story line of the world in this book, and the quickest "shortcut to make money" into Yin Luo GUI Sen is naturally a part of this story line! If so "We have to enter this place!" Heart with intention, Chu Xiao quickly swept into the jungle, but see around immediately sent out a gloomy strange smile, like something, aware of Chu Xiao''s intrusion and issued a smile! However, Chu Xiao was not moved by this. Instead, he said coldly, "pretend to be a God and play a ghost!" As he spoke, his whole body glowed with a great light, which instantly lit up the surrounding gloomily. Then he saw a small beast was making a strange smile. As soon as he was illuminated, he was in a hurry. But how can Chu Xiao allow it to escape? Whew! A sword passed by. Not only the small beast was penetrated by the sword air, but also the trees around him were broken by the strong sword air! Bang bang! One tree after another fell down, making a loud noise, and the smoke splashed up, indicating the extraordinary power of this attack! "Is there anyone else who wants to stand up and play tricks?" Chu Xiao said coldly. He had seen this method before. It was when he was fighting with the tree giant. That guy also used a similar method. However, compared with other people''s fickleness, this place is more like tie Han Han! At present, with Chu Xiao drinking, just Jie strange smile no longer sounded, instead of a wild beast running sound! Obviously, all the small beasts know that this time they are really cruel. They can''t deal with it. It''s better to run away quickly! In this regard, Chu Xiao was not surprised, but he did not relax his vigilance, but looked around, waiting for the opening of the main play! He knew that the hand just now had definitely awakened the real ruler of this Yin Luo ghost forest! "Young master!" Just at this time, Xiao Dan ran to him in a hurry, watching the scene of a series of trees collapsing, smoke filled, and pit marks... He couldn''t help taking a hard breath, and said that the young man was too strong, right? Thanks to his strength, he didn''t fight with others just now! Shaking his head, Xiao Dan quickly put aside zaxu, then stretched out his hands, and his fingertips glowed slightly, and fell on Chu Xiao. In an instant, he felt his own strength, as if he had been blessed "Oh? Is this the truth of the pill before you? " Chu Xiao was able to draw inferences from one instance, and suddenly found out the secret. Xiao Dan''s mouth trembled at the sound, but he thought that there was nothing to hide, so he said directly: "yes, young master, the pill I just made was mainly refined with my original strength, so it has some beneficial effect..." "Is it?" Chu Xiao thought, "what is your original strength, do you ever know?" "I don''t know." Xiao Dan shook his head. "All I know is what the late president of the salvation guild told me. He said, I have this mysterious power, and I will be the last savior in the future! So I just... " Speaking of this, Xiao Dan didn''t say any more, but his face was ashamed and red. Chu Xiao didn''t say anything. He just looked at Xiao Dan deeply. He had many thoughts in his mind: is he a boy with mysterious power? Is he really Boom! Just as Chu Xiao was thinking, suddenly, a violent vibration came to the entrance room! As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes were fixed, he saw that the fallen trees were suddenly swept up by a strong wind. Then, when they were smashed into debris in the air, they suddenly condensed into blades and rushed to Chu Xiao like raindrops! "Be careful, young man!" Xiao Dan shouts. Chu Xiao squints his eyes, but he is not in a hurry. Instead, it is a magnificent sword. In an instant, the sword is gorgeous. No matter how cold the wooden blade is, it is smashed in an instant and the residue is not left! It seems that there is a steady stream of wooden blades, but they are completely empty in an instant! "Roar!" It seems that the other party didn''t expect that Chu Xiao had such ability. He immediately roared to vent his anger. Then, a mountain giant figure quickly emerged! "Ma! It''s still a giant! I can''t live with giants any more Chu Xiao see this, unexpectedly pupil a shrink, way out a let a person incomparably puzzling words! As if I understood him, the mountain giant''s figure suddenly shrunk and turned into a petite figure, but it was actually a woman wrapped in rocks "Well... You''re on the wrong set, aren''t you? This is a forest, not a mountain! " Chu Xiao can''t help but wonder what''s the secret, but it seems that this rock maiden is probably the strongest guardian of this forest! She looks like she''s been fine for a long time and she''s hard to deal with "Human! What are you doing here! " The rock girl floats in the mid air, surrounded by rocks, surrounded by the whole body, as if the stars arch the moon, obviously contains some clever means of protection! Chu Xiao then truthfully told: "to make money."¡° What, what? " When the rock girl was deceived, she thought about the innumerable "answers" of the other party coming here, such as the one who came to her, the one who came to the treasure of Yin Luo GUI Sen, or the one who was chased away by her who came to revenge... She thought about all these, but she never thought that the other party would say the word "making money" in such a vulgar way! What''s the situation? Isn''t this human being deliberately lying to confuse her mind? Thinking about it, the rock girl condensed the surrounding rocks with a bang, put on a defensive posture, and fixed her eyes on Chu Xiao like the enemy. After the previous exploration, she was sure that this guy was absolutely hard to deal with! Obviously, their fear is mutual. When Chu Xiao saw that the rock girl put on this gesture, he knew that she didn''t believe him, but he also thought about it. Who would believe that a human intruded into the territory in order to make a sum of money¡° Ah, you think I want to, but this is the end of the world background, only in your place to get the treasure to sell, is the fastest way to make money... "Chu Xiao muttered two words, suddenly, a touch of anger flashed in the rock girl''s eyes, and said:" you are really coveting the treasure! In that case, take it according to your ability! " As soon as the rock girl drinks it angrily, the surrounding trees immediately roll down, and many big trees are directly pulled up and go straight to Chu Xiao! However, Chu Xiao was more calm about this than before. He even raised his mouth slightly and said, "I''m a little bit clear."¡° It seems that you just stole this ghost house, don''t you? It''s a pity that you should be active in the mountains, but now you''re in the forest... "Chu Xiao said with a sneer, and then waved his right hand, and the sword light was awe inspiring. In the blink of an eye, the big trees that came from the rush were gone! Chapter 1091 "I say so." Looking at the rock girl''s expression of horror, Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "if you and I are fighting in the mountains, you have home advantage, we can open about five or five, but you run here..." "That''s the father son bureau!" Boom! The voice is falling. A sword light suddenly lit up the whole dense forest. The rock girl opened her eyes and quickly manipulated the surrounding trees to resist the sword. However, as Chu Xiao said, the terrain she was in didn''t match her essential characteristics, so instead of blocking Chu Xiao''s sword light, she was destroyed all the way! Shula! The shadow of the sword is heavy, and the light of the sword is as bright as a rainbow! In the blink of an eye, she could not believe that she was covering her chest. There was a big hole. The solid rock defense was destroyed by Chu Xiao in an instant! This attack, no doubt, is because Chu Xiao thoroughly penetrated the biggest weakness of the other party - that is, after she just manipulated the trees to attack Chu Xiao several times, the key that Chu Xiao peeped out - she can''t blend in here at all! "If I guess correctly, you should have come for this treasure and forced out the original owner of this place. It''s not long ago, so your control over this place is very weak..." Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, holding the palm of his hand slowly, the sword light suddenly burst out, and the rock girl''s face showed a flustered expression, and said: "don''t, don''t kill me! I have something for you. Only I know where the treasure is... " "Is it?" Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The light of the sword covered the rock girl heavily. As soon as her pupils shrank, she quickly said, "of course it''s true! If you want, I''ll take you there! " However, the bottom of my heart is thinking: after a while, I will bring you this guy to the trap of Yin Luo GUI Sen, and see how arrogant you are! "Ha ha." Chu Xiao hears the sound, but he smiles. Then he dusts the dust on his body and says with a smile, "do you know? Not long ago, I dealt with a monster. At that time, she was full of tricks... " "I, I''m honest! I''m not that kind of monster The rock girl shakes her head in a hurry and insists that she is a kind-hearted person among the spirits and doesn''t know how to do it! "Don''t worry. Let me finish." Chu Xiao said faintly, "I mean, although that guy is full of tricks, I can easily see him through and easily counter him. Now..." Chu Xiao said that, his eyes focused on the rock girl, and he just stared at her with a creepy look. "Your acting skills are worse than her, but actually, you still want to cheat me?" "Ah Hearing the sound, the rock girl knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she suddenly clenched her teeth, shrunk and burst, forming a new rock barrier, which temporarily blocked Chu Xiao''s sword light. Then a gray light came out of the rock, formed a rock figure, and rushed to Chu Xiao! This, without doubt, is to abandon her home, as well as many of the original strength, into such a blow! After this attack, even if she gets it, she will certainly lose her strength. She can''t commit any more crimes for at least a few decades! However, at this price, in exchange for a blow, the power is quite considerable! The trees all around collapsed, and a terrible force burst out from the stone fist of the shadow of the rock, which made the ground crack everywhere, and the cracks like cobwebs spread everywhere! But for this "It seems that you still don''t understand." Chu Xiao slowly shook his head, "I said, from the moment I see through your weakness, this is the father son bureau! Do you think you can subvert me by fighting with me without trees? " As soon as the figure of the rock shakes, it''s clear that she''s the one to launch the offensive. But as soon as Chu Xiao''s words come out, she suddenly feels as if she has fallen into a trap, or even been completely played with! For a moment, the figure of the rock wanted to shrink and flee quickly. If it could keep a trace of vitality, it would keep a trace of vitality. But the problem is that the arrow is on the way and it has to be launched! Seeing Chu Xiao in front of her, she could not bear the shadow of the rock. Therefore, she had to quickly suppress those complicated moods, and ignored Chu Xiao''s words, so she rushed to her! Hum! The sharp sound that cut through the air spread all over the audience in an instant. The speed of the rock figure was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to find it, but it didn''t attack Chu Xiao directly. Instead, it revolved around Chu Xiao with extremely fast speed, as if it might attack at any time! This is the plan of suspecting the enemy. Wait for the enemy to relax and launch another fatal attack! In this regard, Chu Xiao is a face indifferent, not to avoid, only negative hand smile, random rock figure toss! At the same time, she couldn''t help but be secretly happy. She was afraid that Chu Xiao would not despise the enemy and tried her best to fight her. In that case, she would not want to hurt Chu Xiao if she was seriously injured! But fortunately, she showed her weakness successfully, the other side does not seem to pay attention to her now, in this way, she can launch the strongest attack! At this point, the shadow of the rock suddenly became huge, and the power of the giant fist was surging, like the tide, roaring towards Chu Xiao! "Young master!" One side of the small Dan, immediately exclaimed, he did not expect that the rock woman actually hidden such a hand! It seems that she is a wreck, but in fact can become stronger... Thinking, his heart suddenly pulled up, but the next moment... A indifferent voice, ring up¡° It''s true... "In the words, there was a sense of helplessness and loneliness... As the voice fell, Chu Xiao suddenly burst out a force of terror and stopped the rock giant fist! It''s clear that the giant fist is less than half a foot away from Chu Xiao, but it can''t shake Chu Xiao at all even if the wind of the fist roars and shakes up a large amount of smoke behind him. The ground is chapped¡° It''s, it''s impossible! " Rock girl instantly changed back to the original, and her momentum with the speed visible to the naked eye, was severely suppressed by Chu Xiao, the whole body also constantly distorted, all the rocks burst out! The rock girl is completely flustered. In front of Chu Xiao''s terrible pressure, she no longer has the slightest heart to fight. She wants to turn around and run away. But then, she finds that the sword light that just besieged her has swept her side again and surrounded her heavily! And this time, she never had a second chance to escape¡° no No, don''t kill me! I really convinced you. I beg you to spare my life. I really will take you to find the treasure this time... "The rock girl''s face completely faded and begged madly, but Chu Xiao just looked indifferent and said:" no, I knew from the beginning that the treasure was on you. "¡° Just now, you can erupt because of the effect of that treasure! " Boom! Words fall, such as thunder, rock girl instant pupil suddenly shrink, not waiting for her to think about how to sophistry, Chu Xiao has a right hand, sword light all pierce into, directly rock girl''s body, pierced! The last words that the rock girl heard were only indifferent words: "since things are already in your body, then... Kill you, things will naturally separate!"¡° Go well, don''t send it! " Hum! Voice Fang Luo, rock girl... Completely burst! Chapter 1092 Bang. Chu Xiao picked up one of the red stones. Just as he wanted to have a look at it, Xiao Dan ran over and said excitedly: "young master, this thing is useful for expanding the salvation guild!" "Oh?" Chu Xiao slightly squinted and said, "tell me about it." Xiao Dan nodded and said, "our salvation guild is actually a great treasure. As long as we put in some things, we can produce..." "Well? It sounds like a lucky draw machine with nine in and thirteen out... " Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes and gave the jewel to Xiao Dan. After a while, he quickly whispered: "enter... Salvation guild!" However, the sound fell, but his body did not disappear. A strange sound came from his ear! "Guest, this is the second time that you have entered the salvation guild. Once you are born, you will be familiar again. Are you ready to accept the challenge of salvation?" Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the voice, and his eyes narrowed to see Xiao Dan. Xiao Dan explained: "this is the voice left by the president before. He said that if he passed the challenge, he could get some treasures left by him... And I have no authority to get those treasures." "Is that so? That''s interesting. Come on Chu Xiao light says. That voice immediately rang up: "the so-called three armies did not move, food and grass first; Salvation and settlement are also in urgent need of food. You need to raise 7000 stones in one day to store grain for no more than one year. There is no limit to the types of grain After listening, Chu Xiao knocked his chin and pondered. Seven thousand stone grain Let''s put it this way, a stone in the last time was 120 Jin. One meal, even six Liang, is enough for one person to eat for two months Now, it''s 7000 stones! Chu Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, but then he thought: just, the way is always more difficult! Look for opportunities. In the end, although resources are scarce, there are more stupid people and more money Maybe there is a gathering place? Thinking about it, Chu Xiao asks Xiao Dan to continue searching for treasures here, ready to sell money and collect fruits and other things, while he flies out to find out if there is any granary nearby Not long after he came out of the ghost forest, a loud noise came from a remote corner. Immediately, the sound of rough steps also came. "Stop! Don''t run! Son of a bitch, I''ll let you run again "Ah! Help! Help me Chu Xiao stares at him and sees a ragged boy rushing towards him. Then he hides behind Chu Xiao in a panic. His body trembles and he doesn''t dare to show his head. "Well, you son of a bitch, you have come here!" A voice of resentment came, and immediately, a man in black came over and yelled at Chu Xiao: "Dalit, if you know the truth, you should go aside! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance! " Chu Xiao brow tiny Cu, but say: "this... You seem to have no what power to order me?" When the other party heard the speech, he laughed happily: "joke! Do you know who I am? " As he spoke, he unfolded the folding fan with a whoosh, and the word "yellow" in goose yellow was clearly visible! This is the keepsake of the first Huang family in the gathering place! You know, since the end of the world, the world has become a separatist power, one family after another, but just like some decadent families in HaoTu, the new families still can''t get rid of the idea of "belittling the people" in their bones Here comes Huang Fengcheng, the dandy of the Huang family! At present, as soon as Huang Fengcheng unfolded the folding fan, his momentum also rose. With his contempt, he said with a smile: "ha ha, I can''t think of it! My young master is Huang Fengcheng, the direct lineage of the Huang family. What''s the matter? Are you scared to see my young master''s honor? " "Yes, you young people at the bottom who fled to the gathering place have never seen anything in the world! Ha ha Chu Xiao shakes his head, disdains to pay attention to this dandy idiot, turns around and asks the people behind him: "what''s the matter?" The boy''s legs were softened by fear, but Chu Xiao was his only support at the moment, so he had to say in a low voice: "the Huang family... In order to prepare for the coming celebration, the Huang family forced us to do our work, but... But there was white work, and only one meal a day, even..." After a pause, the boy continued: "even if they are in a bad mood, they will beat us! Our lives are in the hands of the Huang family. They can do whatever they want! " The young man spoke more and more fluently and became more and more angry. Suddenly, his blood rushed to his head, and he jumped out and pointed to Huang Fengcheng and said, "you big, goddamn rich people!" "It''s just bullying us and exploiting our land on weekdays! But now is the time of autumn, you pull us to do white work, how can the field do! What about the harvest of the gathering place this year! How many people are going to starve to death Obviously, this man is also a good young man of genhong miaozheng, who was educated by simple peasants. After he escaped from the recruitment team, what he cared about was whether the people in the gathering place could have enough to eat this year... Now, he is really sad, because he was taught by his family since he was a child: Heaven and earth are great, eating is the biggest! It''s time to plant in autumn, but the Huang family held a celebration party at this time, and forced all the farmers in the gathering area to join in. Now the fields have been deserted for more than half a month! If it goes on like this, this year''s autumn harvest is not alarmist! However, Huang Fengcheng heard this heartfelt words of resentment, but it was laughing, no sympathy! Immediately, his right hand trembled, and the folding fan came back to his place. Then he pointed the folding fan at the man and said in a cold voice, "idiot, pariah! It''s none of our Huang family''s business whether the gathering place has a harvest this year! "¡° The granary controlled by Huang family is enough for hundreds of people to eat for several years! Starve to death? Ha ha, that''s just what you Dalits should care about! To tell you the truth, at that time, my Huang family will naturally take out the grain! Want to eat? OK, sell your body, sell your house, sell your fields, whatever you are! As long as you have! " The young man was stunned. He never thought that the conscience of the Huang family had been eaten by dogs to such an extent that there was a large-scale drought all over the country this year, and they still wanted to get rich at such a time... Is this still human¡° Asshole! Beast The young man gritted his teeth and glared at Huang Fengcheng angrily. However, Huang Fengcheng was not ashamed of it and was proud of it. He glanced at the young man with disdain and said, "OK, don''t cry. I''m tired of hearing you call a pariah. This is the way of the world. Recognize it!" The wine and meat of Zhumen stink. Is there frozen bones on the road... "At this time, Chu Xiao made a long voice, and there was an unspeakable emotion in his words Chapter 1093 Chu Xiao''s emotion is really long. Just like in previous lives, he had seen many phenomena that were covered up by "public knowledge" or even whitewashed and boasted: when the water was polluted, the best people still drank pure water; When there is a shortage of grain, the best people can still eat refined grain; After the earthquake, the top class people still live in shock proof houses that will never collapse There are too many powerful people who can''t see the suffering of the people. When the people suffer, they can still enjoy it. It''s like the allusion: when Sima Zhong, Emperor Huidi of Jin Dynasty, went on a tour, he happened to be in famine, so he blurted out, "why don''t you eat minced meat?"? What does this sentence mean? The meaning is: why don''t the common people eat porridge! He, who has never been hungry, will never understand that if he has no food, where can he get porridge? The same is true in this world Chu Xiao sighed with emotion, but at this time, he suddenly caught an important noun in his mind Wait Granary!? Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he asked, "this Huang family... Has a lot of food?" Hearing this, he burst out with a strong accent and said in a loud voice, "a lot? Isn''t that GADA''s? Over the years, the Huang family has been taking our good land in various names and forcibly purchasing a lot of our food rations. Can they not save much food? " As he spoke, the boy stamped his feet and scolded: "just in their big warehouse, we can''t see the grain trucks coming in and out every day!" That''s what I said. Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking of a legend he had seen in his previous life It is said that there is a kind of person, even if they do not know you, even if they are thousands of miles away from you, they can''t wait to rush to the door, beg for abuse and push down, and constantly give you resources, experience and help you upgrade Their friendship is endless, can chase the sun and the moon! They are loyal and can be friends! They also have a very nice and artistic title for this kind of behavior. That''s to say, a thousand miles away! And this time There is no doubt that Chu Xiao met a good young man who gave his head a thousand miles away, or a very important one "Excellent!" Chu Xiao immediately thought a move, body shape a flash, unexpectedly is fast as lightning appeared in Huang Fengcheng behind! "So fast! What a terrible speed of lightning Huang Fengcheng''s acuity was not bad. He immediately realized that the person in front of him was not the opponent he could deal with, and immediately turned around and was about to run. But just as he turned around, he suddenly felt something strange about his neck From his point of view, he could not see what had happened, but the two doglegs behind him could see clearly: there was an obvious sword mark on Huang Fengcheng''s neck! Huang Fengcheng suddenly felt weak, and his eyelids became heavy. Seeing the fear on the face of his men over there, he couldn''t help but get angry: "a group of bullshit! What are you doing! Let''s go together At the moment when this sentence is finished. His head, twist again, and then... Finally click down! Eyes wide open, but also with endless resentment, seems to question: why don''t you! Not yet? "Ah... Ah!" I watched my young master was killed on the spot, and his bloody head was still rolling on the ground... The two doglegs were so scared that their legs softened on the spot and screamed, but only the next moment, they suffered the same fate! Click, head down! With this kind of scum, Chu Xiao didn''t bother to say anything to them, so he did it directly! "You... You..." See, just now that youth can''t help but stare big eyes, afraid ground see toward Chu Xiao! "It''s all right. Go home. Soon after the gathering place, there won''t be another Huang family! " Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, then touched the head of the boy with a dull face, turned around and disappeared in front of him After confirming that there was no restriction in the field, Chu Xiao raised his head, looked at the empty scene around, and said leisurely: "Sir, come out." "Hum, sure enough, there is no way to attack a master like you!" A shadow floats behind Chu Xiao, but he is wearing similar clothes to Huang Fengcheng. As soon as he wanted to speak, Chu Xiao suddenly turned his head and said, "where is the granary of your Huang family? Take me there at once "What, what?" The man was obviously choked by Chu Xiao''s words! You know, he came after Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao asked him to lead the way? This kid, isn''t he crazy? "Do you know that Huang Fengcheng is my brother? I watched him die under your hands. I wish I would cut you to pieces. How dare you order me to do something? " Huang shang says coldly, Chu Xiao hears the sound, a face is indifferent, way: "if you have the courage to revenge alone, just should start! If I guess correctly, you should have called someone and followed me all the way to prevent me from leaving your sight. " Hearing this, huang shang felt a thump in his heart. He secretly asked how the other party was so smart that he could see through his ideas all at once? Wait, that''s not right! If you really see through, why didn''t this guy kill him the first time¡° You are bluffing Huang shang cried out, but Chu Xiao laughed: "bravado? Well, if you insist, I don''t mind¡° You, you don''t attack the heart there! I''m not afraid of you Huang shang continued to shout, but after all, he kept shrinking back! Obviously, he also knows what kind of goods he is. Although he is better than dandy Huang Fengcheng, his absolute strength is limited! Just now, he was hiding in the alley and saw Chu Xiao''s magnificent sword light with his own eyes! That move was absolutely superb. He immediately understood that with his style, hundreds of others would not be his opponents! But fortunately, the Huang family is a big family. There are not only people in the gathering place, but also the ancestors of the town outside. What he loves most is the dandy of Huang Fengcheng! I believe that his old people must have received his message and come with a large number of Huang''s reinforcements! But... Huang shang doubted whether he could survive until Huang''s ancestors arrived. Chu Xiao looks at him with great interest, but he doesn''t do it. He just looks at him quietly. Although huang shang feels scared about it, fortunately, Chu Xiao doesn''t do it because he is happy to see it. So he finally suppresses his thoughts... Just at this moment¡° Who hurt my grandson A thunderous voice quickly spread throughout the audience. Huang Shang''s eyes lit up and cried out: "Laozu! I''m here. Come on¡° Do you know why you''ve lived to this day? " Just as Huang Shang was shouting, a long voice suddenly rang out! Before Huang Shang could react, he saw a sword light, suddenly swept the floor, brushed the floor like cutting vegetables, and cut off his head on the spot! The boundless darkness drowned him. Before he lost consciousness, the only words he heard were... "That''s because, in my opinion."¡° Killing people in front of the so-called ancestor is really a slap in the face Chapter 1094 Bang! In the blink of an eye, Huang Shang''s head separated and his body lay heavily on the ground! "Ah! Little beast, I want your life Huang Laozu, who was in a hurry, saw this scene with his own eyes, heard Chu Xiaogang''s provocative words, and was furious. He ordered all the Huang family members who came with him to rush up one after another and vowed to kill Chu Xiao! However, Chu Xiao just joked and then waved his hand. "Don''t be angry." "Anyway, you will go down with him!" Words fall. All over the sky sword light, suddenly light up! Huang''s family didn''t respond. They all howled and were cut off by the sword light. A lot of blood flew out and fell in the air, just like a rain of sin! Yes, in Chu Xiao''s eyes, the rain of these people''s blood is the rain of sin! Because each of them has enough blood from the others! They live, others can''t live! Such people don''t need to talk to them at all. It''s not so fast to cut them with a sword! Chu Xiao''s eyes are bright, and he controls the sword net to kill the Huang family. It''s faster and faster. Soon the Huang family''s howling comes one after another. The people who are not covered by the sword light also show deep fear in their eyes! No one dares to rush up again, on the contrary, they withdraw violently! "Waste! A bunch of rubbish Seeing this, Huang''s father scolded and became furious. Then he put his right hand in one fell swoop to form a shield, which immediately blocked the sword light in the sky, and slowly fell into the field. A pair of Eagle like sharp eyes looked at Chu Xiao! "Who are you! Why do you want to fight with my Huang family? " From the blow just now, he can see that the person in front of him is not simple, so even at the moment, his heart is rolling with resentment, and he wants to fight against Chu Xiao, but he still restrains his mind for the moment and starts to talk. But Chu Xiao didn''t want to talk to an old man like him - in fact, he also understood each other''s intention: he was just testing him, was there any strange background! "But why should I answer?" Chu Xiao waved his hand indifferently, and the light of the sword suddenly brightened again, forming a magnificent sword, which went straight to Huang Laozu! "You Huang Laozu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that his grandiose grandfather would restrain his anger and condescend to ask about the identity of the young man, but the other party didn''t care! This, if not because they have a big background, is because they have a very strong strength! However, no matter what kind, Huang Laozu was still furious with his contemptuous behavior, and he couldn''t help shouting: "crazy boy, do you think I dare not do it to you?" Then, with a wave of his right sleeve, the dust all over the ground rises, forming a fierce "salon". His indifferent eyes represent Huang Laozu''s anger, and he is about to meet the huge sword! However, at this time, the sword suddenly shrank, like a flash of light, passing through the "salon" side! Whew! Whoa! There were two loud sounds, which quickly exploded in the room. But I don''t know when the huge sword had already killed all the people of the Huang family who were protected by Huang Laozu. It was as if the tiger had gone into the sheep and killed them! Brush, brush! Before the blood splash scene, once again! "Little beast, dare you!" Huang Laozu was furious and drank violently. Then he manipulated "salon" to rush to Chu Xiao, trying to "encircle Wei and save Zhao"! But then, he opened his eyes, because the next moment, his "salon" suddenly issued a cry of sadness, and then in the distance from Chu Xiao, it collapsed quickly! rustle. With a gust of wind swept, "salon" on the spot, no bones! "Here it is Huang Laozu was stunned. He could be sure that Chu Xiao didn''t use any new method just now. His move was just the first one! Therefore, I''m afraid that the huge sword had destroyed it from the inside to the outside when it passed by "salon"! However, the speed was too fast, and supported by Huang Laozu''s mysterious powers, so "salon" could not be destroyed for a while, but also set up an offensive position! But even then, the salon is over! Because of this, it just, will collapse in an instant! That is to say Chu Xiao just that move, is not to bypass his "salon" and attack the Huang family, but first his move to break, and then go to kill everyone! Such a domineering and mysterious strike... Is it really a move that the other side waved at random? If so, it''s terrible! "Here, here!" The more Huang Laozu wanted to understand, the more frightened he was! At this moment, an old ancestor like him, facing a little boy in front of him, actually had a strong fear! "Son of a bitch! I''ll let you off today! " Huang Laozu''s face changed for a while. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said, without saying a word, he turned and ran to the clansmen, waved to help them get rid of the attack of the giant sword, and then grabbed them to escape! you ''re right! Run away! Huang Laozu understood that he was not Chu Xiao''s opponent at all! Instead of fighting such a terrible enemy for revenge, he wanted to run away quickly. Anyway, there were so many wild animals in the last world, and the Terran cultivation areas were divided separately. As long as he hid, he could always escape the killing God! But! But he never thought that his wishful thinking was completely under the control of Chu Xiao¡° Do you think you can walk away? " A cold voice suddenly sounded, which made Huang Laozu''s hair stand on end. But he also knew that he couldn''t turn back at this time, so he gritted his teeth, pressed down all kinds of miscellaneous in his heart, and ran away madly! But just then! Just listen to the sound of the sword, and then, a brilliant sword, suddenly fell from the sky, and a ten, ten hundred, hundred thousand, cover the sky in the blink of an eye, suddenly like rain! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Bursts of sword sound and shuttle sound, resounded through every corner of the audience! Huang Laozu''s pupil shrinks wildly, and then he runs to resist with all his strength. No matter how he resists, wanjian seems to be endless and falling wildly. Like a wild bombardment, he blows away his resistance! That posture, incomparably overbearing, simply unreasonable¡° impossible! How can you have such a powerful real yuan Huang Laozu screamed hysterically, but before his words were heard, many lightsabers had quickly penetrated his body, beating him into a sieve, not to mention the group of Huang family members he sheltered. Their pupils were shrinking, and they were directly swallowed by Wan Jian! That''s it. Ten thousand swords have been bombed for more than a long time! With a gust of wind passing by, the sound of the sword dissipated, and there were dead bodies and blood flowing all over the field. Only Huang Laozu was left with scars all over his body, but he still covered his chest, and his eyes turned slightly, indicating that he was still a living creature¡° Let... Pass... Old man... Old man... You have a heavy gift... Thank you... "Hearing this, Chu Xiao strode over and said with a light smile," OK, let''s pay back the debt that you Huang family have done to all the people these years. " Hearing this, Huang Laozu suddenly shrunk his pupils. He seemed to understand something. He said in a trembling voice: "just for... Those Dalits?"¡° All living beings, who is humble? " Chu Xiao said faintly, and then, with his right hand raised, the light of the sword suddenly hit Huang Laozu''s throat and burst out a wisp of blood Chapter 1095 An hour later. Gathering place, Huang family. A huge bonfire dinner was held in the center of the gathering place. All the guards of the Huang family set out together to block all sides. No hungry civilians who smell the smell of meat can come in! If you break in, you will be killed! Huang family, it can be said that they really did not take the lives of hungry people seriously! At this moment, all of them are drinking to celebrate this "harvest"! "It''s said that Lao Zu has done something. The guy who murdered our Huang family will be killed. When the time comes, we Huang family will make a big profit again!" "Ha ha, isn''t it? After that, once we find out the background of that guy, we can ask his family for money. Otherwise, we will destroy their family! " "Yes! It''s time for the world to recall the prestige of our Huang family! " Huang Shang, the head of the Huang family, was a little dignified. He said to himself, "why hasn''t my father come back until now?"? Is it difficult? What happened? As soon as Huang Shang thought of this, he shook his head again and again. He said in his heart, what kind of person is Laozu? How could it be because of a little boy? It is said that the guy who killed the people of the Huang family is just a teenager Thinking about this, he also put aside his doubts and immersed himself in the celebration of the whole audience. But, just then. A figure suddenly came down from the sky and looked at the whole scene indifferently¡° Ha ha, can you really eat and drink the food that has been collected from thousands of hungry people in front of them? " Come person words here, tone turns cold, "you, won''t, conscience uneasy?" you ''re right! It''s Chu Xiao! "What?" They didn''t really see Chu Xiao. They were shocked and yelled one after another! "Who are you?" "Who gave you the courage to come to our Huang family? Do you know where this is? Untouchables "Yes! What else can I say? I have a bad conscience! It''s so stupid. Aren''t you scum people''s things ours "Yes! Untouchables are Untouchables. Everything they do should serve the superior. It''s natural and unchangeable! " After hearing this, Chu Xiao gathered his eyes slightly. Originally, he wanted to see if there were still some good people in Huang''s family. Don''t kill them by mistake. But now it seems that these people are all like worms, so they shouldn''t live in the world! "Some people, if they live, others will not be able to live. They must let the people of the world support them... Even in previous lives, only our country and my home can break this rule, and those who can kill the dragon will not change the evil dragon." Chu Xiao secretly sighed, and then his eyes swept, and a lightsaber appeared in front of him! "Here! You are Seeing this, huang shang and others suddenly realized that this guy is the one they went to kill? "Good boy! It''s very courageous. In the face of our ancestors'' pursuit, you didn''t escape, but also dare to attack our family? " Huang shang narrowed his eyes. He thought Chu Xiao was embarrassed by Huang''s ancestors, so he was annoyed. He came here to fight with them! Chu Xiao had no expression on his face and shook his head slowly: "did you misunderstand something? I''ve killed your Huang family ancestor! Next, it''s your turn! " In a word. Everyone was stunned at first, and immediately burst into a burst of laughter! "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! What did the boy say? " "Our ancestors of the Huang family were killed by him? WOW! What a big tone "Boy, do you know what our ancestors of the Huang family are? I''ll scare you to death! You want to kill him just like that? I''m afraid I''m going to be chased out of my mind! " In the laughter, huang shang shook his head one after another, waved a lightsaber and said: "boy, I advise you to tell the truth quickly! How on earth did you escape from your ancestors? If you tell me the way, I can give you a whole body! " Then he gave a cold smile and said, "as for your absurd remarks, they are just bluffing! Don''t try to deceive the owner with this little trick! " "Is it?" Chu Xiao light response, tone, although there is no half of ridicule, but in this situation, but instantly let huang shang feel a sense of shame: this guy, dare to talk to him so carelessly? Doesn''t this guy know that he is the owner of the Huang family? "Pariah, you should kneel down and worship your master! I''m afraid the pariah is going to revolt. I can''t do without killing him... " Huang shang sneered, then put his right sleeve, casually pointed to a young Huang, "go, end him! Don''t let us say that we deceive the small with the big! " "Don''t worry, my master. I can kill this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in one move!" The young man of the Huang family stood up straight and looked at Chu Xiao haughtily and said, "don''t blame me, young man. If you want to blame me, blame the world! Now, you are ready to... " Before his words were over, a fine light suddenly flashed across the room. Huang''s young man was in a hurry to block, but all the protection was cut in an instant. The whole person, like a fragile paper, was easily torn, and blood spattered out, infecting the food of the whole room! All of you, all of you! Especially huang shang! You should know that the young man he just appointed, although he just pointed to him casually, happened to be the pride of the Huang family. When he thought he was close in age, he ran over a pariah and killed him easily. Who knows... "Hiss! It seems that you are not a simple boy. No wonder you can even kill several people in our Huang family, and you can escape from our ancestors and kill us in our Huang family... "Huang Shang said coldly. His words are somewhat loose, but he still doesn''t think what Chu Xiaogang said to kill their ancestors is true! Therefore, as soon as he waved his hand, he said, "Huang Yu, Huang Lang, Huang Juan, go up together and take this man down! I''m going to interrogate him! " In a word, the three strongest middle-aged geniuses of the Huang family seem to have completely forgotten who said just now, don''t bully the small... Of course, at this moment, no one criticizes Huang Shang''s personality. Instead, everyone looks at Chu Xiao with relish. The three geniuses also nod their heads and stand up, but... At this moment! Hum! A light sound, suddenly resounded throughout the audience, the audience did not even see how Chu Xiao''s hand, they saw the white light in front of them, the three geniuses had all gone¡° You Huang Shang''s eyes were about to crack in an instant. They were three geniuses. They were the powerful fighting force that Huang family really depended on, but they were killed by this boy¡° You want to die, little beast Huang shang roared, his whole body was full of gas, and his lightsaber was shining brilliantly. He was about to cover Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao was still expressionless, but suddenly felt something. His eyes were slightly fixed and turned to the air! Huang shang doesn''t care about these, but he cuts them with one sword. At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appears in the air. He smashes Huang Shang''s lightsaber and blocks Chu Xiao¡° Master Huang, according to the order of the city master, I will inform you! You can''t be presumptuous because you have made military contributions to him Chapter 1096 "What? "He, he has military merit?" Huang shang hears the sound, stares big eyes, the entire audience also follows together in an uproar! Military merit in the body This is just four words, but like a heavy stone hit on everyone''s heart! The more huang shang thought about it, the more he couldn''t help yelling out: "how can this be possible?" We should know that survival is the most important thing in the last world, and those righteous deeds to protect the survival of the human race practitioners are greatly encouraged by the cultivation world! Anyone, as long as he has military merit, even if he is just a minor class D, has his own super power! What''s more, once he has made military contributions, all the punishment of that person can only be determined by military law, and no force can convict him. If a person who has made military contributions is lynched, the end of the perpetrator will be very miserable Huang shang and they never thought that Chu Xiao was just a young man from a refugee''s land. It seemed that he was still so young. How could he have military merit? Almost subconsciously, they thought that the other party was lying, but they knew the one who came. He was the retinue of the leader of a big city nearby, Dugu Ming! This man has excellent swordsmanship and is named the first swordsman under the leader of the city. Theoretically speaking, he controls the whole gathering place and plays the same role as a guardian, so he won''t make fun of this kind of thing! However, even so, the people in the field still can''t believe it! You know, even the most inferior military merit can only be obtained by killing more than a hundred wild animals. Is it, is it "This man killed an innocent man. Dugu Ming, why do you protect him?" Huang shang yells! And this made all the Huang family feel ashamed: innocent people? Can those guys killed by Chu Xiao be called innocent people However, huang shang was so thick skinned that he didn''t even blush, so he yelled: "in a word, you have to explain how this guy got military merit, otherwise, I won''t believe it!" "Well, you don''t believe it, do you? Good As he spoke, Dugu Ming made way for two steps, lowered his hand to Chu Xiao, and said, "please tell me about your military accomplishments." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and he thought about it carefully. Then he thought about it: it seemed that Taoist Fenggu had given him some help! That is to say, before he regains his supreme divine consciousness and thus his memory, let him act according to his instinct and heart, and then set up military exploits as a refuge Thinking about it, Chu Xiao''s face was calm, so he said slowly: "in November of the 42nd year of the end of the calendar, hundreds of wild animals appeared and disappeared from the ghost forest. I fought against it and killed 72 third-order beasts and 12 fourth-order beasts. The rest were defeated. Since then, Guisen did not dare to move. " "In January of the 43rd year of the end of the calendar, the fifth level beast came out of the ghost forest. I fought against it and killed two fifth level beasts and twenty-five fourth level beasts..." "May, the 43rd year of the end of FA calendar..." "July of the 43rd year of the end of the calendar..." The most shocking military exploits came out of Chu Xiao''s mouth slowly. He seemed to have a lot to say. He kept on talking. When he heard that all the people on the scene were shocked, then they all sneered and shook their heads. Finally, huang shang couldn''t listen. He was afraid of Chu Xiao''s military achievements, but after listening to two or three, he didn''t have the slightest fear any more! Because, in his opinion, this is absolutely bullshit - but how can a little boy have such great military achievements? Even if he is the master of the Huang family to do these things, it''s bullshit. What can the refugees in a gathering place do? Ha ha, ridiculous! At this point in his mind, he laughed, and his face was full of ferocity. He interrupted Chu Xiao''s self statement: "the pariah is the pariah! You seem to be showing off all the time? " Chu Xiao lightly replied: "not to show off, the truth is so." Huang shang was even more amused when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he burst into a wild laugh. After a long time, he just stopped laughing, but he said: "I''m so happy! Do you know the crime of falsely reporting military achievements? There is no amnesty for killing He also deliberately made a beheading action, the look is full of banter. At this time, however, Dugu Ming said, "what he said is true." make love! Huang Shang''s eyes are wide open! Immediately, he felt that his face was swollen, as if he had been slapped hard. The hand of "beheading" was still on his neck. Dugu Ming said this, which made him embarrassed. It''s not like putting your hands on it or lifting it. It''s a dilemma for a moment "Dugu Ming, are you wrong? How is that possible? " "Yes, Dugu Ming, he is a refugee in the gathering place. How can he make such a great contribution?" Everyone in Huang''s family began to speak, even other family guests who were invited by them. People are all jealous. No one can eat such a great military achievement, but they are all too proud to be compared by a young man. Naturally, they are envious, and all kinds of rumors are flying all over the world! Dugu Ming said lightly: "in September of the 44th year of the end of the calendar. The tide of wild animals... "That''s right! He, unexpectedly follow Chu Xiao just didn''t finish words to continue to say! One by one, more incredible military exploits came from the first people around the city leader, and the whole audience was in cold sweat... This is the first person around the city leader, the second leader of Leicheng military headquarters, who can not believe him? They... What kind of monster did they provoke! The Huang family, who had just said that they were suspicious and sarcastic, immediately kept silent, and no one dared to say half of them were not! Dugu Ming spoke for half an hour, then slowly turned around and respectfully said to Chu Xiao, "should it be all right, you sha?" As soon as the last four words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar again¡° You sha? Is he the legendary, mysterious genius killer? It''s said that he has just become famous in recent years... "No! The monster? The legend? You sha... You Sha is... "I... I didn''t say anything just now... I didn''t say anything!" Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. To tell you the truth, it was the first time that he heard this evil spirit. However, he also found that he really had such an identity in the "world" and was killed. This also shows that even without the previous memory, Chu Xiao can still make such a great reputation here! At the moment, he can''t help but feel a sigh of relief when he looks at all the people in the room. After that, he doesn''t bother to entangle with these snobs any more, so he turns his head and says to Dugu Ming¡° The Huang family deliberately hoard grain and sold it at a high price. They should be severely punished for neglecting people''s lives. It is not too much to exterminate the family. " Dugu Ming nodded and said, "you Sha, as you wish!"¡° You! Dugu Ming! You are serious Seeing Dugu Ming''s attitude, huang shang suddenly realized that he was afraid that he was going to play for real. He immediately cried hysterically, "don''t think about it. Our ancestors of the Huang family are still alive. Who dares to touch our Huang family?" Chapter 1097 "Is it?" Hearing this, lonely Ming said coldly, "but as far as we know in Leicheng, you Huang''s ancestors have fallen! Besides, the one who killed him is right in front of you Boom! Words fall, like an angry thunder, split the whole audience in an instant, scorched outside and tender inside! Huang shang in particular! He never thought that what Chu Xiao said just now was true! "No, how could that be? How old is this guy? How could he have killed my grandfather? " Huang shang had countless doubts and questions in his mind, but just as he was about to speak out, he suddenly clenched his teeth and swallowed them back! Because, he wanted to understand: Yes, if their ancestors are still there, does Dugu Ming dare to intrude into their Huang family and make such a declaration? As soon as I read it, huang shang was cold all over! However, even if he realized this, he still could not accept another fact, so he shook his head and said in a trembling voice: "no! There''s something wrong! How could you Sha, the legendary brute butcher, be a refugee in the gathering place "This guy must be an impostor. It''s for the Yi people!" Chu Xiao heard the sound, coldly gathered his eyes, recalled the memory of traveling in this world before the restoration of the supreme divine consciousness, and was ready to speak and give this guy a last blow! However, without waiting for him to speak, Dugu Ming had already winked at him first, indicating that I would do it for him! Chu Xiao nodded, and then Dugu Ming said, "Huang Shang, what you said is that you invited the army headquarters to move to the refugee gathering place outside the Yin Luo ghost forest..." Then Dugu mingdun, his face could not help showing great admiration, said: "remember, the reason he filled in at that time is..." "In order to keep more people alive who should not have died." Let''s hear that! Even the guests felt hot on their faces - which one of them was not drunk? If you only know that Zhu men''s wine and meat stink, how can you know that there are frozen bones on the road? Think back to their selfishness and self-interest at the expense of others, and then think about other people''s domineering manifesto to protect the true meaning They think they''ve lived to dogs all their lives! "There''s nothing wrong here." At this time, Chu Xiao spoke faintly, and turned to Dugu Ming and said, "search Huang''s granary for me and get seven thousand stones of grain. The rest will be distributed to the poor!" "Your honor is very noble!" Dugu Ming said with admiration, "the Lord of the city appreciates noble people like you. Do you want to go to Leicheng?" "Well... Leicheng? OK, I see. I''ll think about it. " Chu Xiao continued, "but before that, prepare a remote place for me. Wait for me for a moment. I still have some ''private affairs'' to deal with..." After that, Dugu Ming immediately nodded and told them to get busy. The next thing is natural. As a veteran who has been wandering in a different world to the present, Chu Xiao naturally has hundreds of ways to make those grains "disappear in good faith.". One of the functions of the salvation guild, which is similar to that of Su Mi Jie, also gives Chu Xiao great convenience. He just needs to put his hand in the grain pile, and then move his mind, so that he can easily send the grain to the salvation guild! Seeing that the food had arrived, Chu Xiao found an excuse to send Dugu Ming away politely, and agreed to meet him in Leicheng center a few hours later. After that, Chu Xiao once again entered the salvation guild. It turns out that the words Xiao Dan said before that he couldn''t get in for a short time were bluffing. As soon as he stepped on the ground, a familiar voice came from his ear. "Welcome to the salvation guild." "I''ve got all the grain, don''t you say anything?" Chu Xiao light said, he knew that guild president left things, certainly understand his words! Sure enough At the moment when his voice fell, the sound of a field shaking like a mountain came, and immediately the land began to crack, like the roots of a big tree, squeezing out and making a click! After a while, the sound gradually disappeared, and Chu Xiao looked away again. Even if his eyesight was as smart as him, he could no longer see the edge with his naked eyes! In this way, we can imagine that the area of this place has at least expanded dozens of times! Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that the salvation guild could expand on its own. Now it can accommodate 1000 people. Compared with the original 100 people, it''s really heroic! At the same time, a light of divine consciousness came down from the sky and fell on Chu Xiao''s eyebrows, which made him quickly understand what to do next "Well, I see. This guild is actually a salvation ship similar to Noah''s Ark on earth. Its ultimate goal is to save the refugees in the last days! So, I need to decorate this place... Well, think about it, it''s really a bit of a form of game! " The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, and he also liked the sense of achievement of building the kingdom by himself, so he immediately thought about it and began to decorate it! With the sweeping of his divine consciousness, a three-dimensional light curtain appeared in front of his eyes. The whole salvation guild was divided into "squares" one by one according to a certain specification. Each of the squares showed some information introduction... For example, some were high in metal, suitable for mining, some were good in nutrients, suitable for farming... All kinds of properties and recommendations, People were dazzled, but Chu Xiao soon hit the mark and began to set out the first thing. What is the essence of the salvation guild? Redemption! Help! In other words, people are the king! At the same time, Chu Xiao also need to consider is, can''t expose this redemption guild, otherwise, is everyone innocent and guilty! Therefore, saving people must be hidden and low-key, so... What he needs to build now is ready to come out¡° Teleport array Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he chose a square in the East which was obviously suitable for the construction of transmission array! This scene is very much like a kind of construction game. With Chu Xiao''s divine control, he can control this place, transport materials and carry out rapid construction! See the end of the redemption guild suddenly a white light flashed, a transmission array exudes the brightness of the moon, gradually improve... Not long, a new transmission array is fresh! However, because there was less material in the salvation guild, it could only be built into a relatively simple transmission array. Chu Xiao found that the transmission array probably needed to consume a medium spirit stone to transmit one person. And that person, will be in Chu Xiao location within a thousand miles, random sampling, can''t predict, and need three days later, can officially open¡° "Well..." Chu Xiao thought about it, and then did some tricks to set the transmission object as an empty Terran! Then he built a new transmission array, and put all the remaining materials of the salvation guild into agricultural operation. After all, these redeemed people must be self-sufficient, and they can''t always be asked to bring food to the guild, can they? After that, Chu Xiao turned his eyes and looked at a "magical" place Chapter 1098 It''s a small pool north of the center of the salvation guild. "The initial pool of redemption guild..." Chu Xiao''s divine sense swept, and he quickly realized the effect and origin of this thing! That''s right. It''s what Xiao Dan said. After completing the challenge task, the salvation guild jumped out of the "reward" -- for the truth, Chu Xiao also knows. As mentioned before, it''s just that the whole salvation guild is a magic weapon, like a lucky draw machine, with nine in and thirteen out, input and output! And the effect of this nurturing pool is not so good Chu Xiao swept a little, then nodded, it''s you! Then, without thinking about it, he threw down a "secret book" he had with him, and then the supreme divine consciousness poured into it, and there were words in his mouth! It is worth mentioning that this "secret script" was obtained by him in this world. It was not classified according to the "mysterious and yellow heaven and earth" and so on, but a "first-class sword essence"! After all, almost everyone here is a light practitioner, and almost everyone uses light to mix the true yuan sword, so the essence of sword is really precious in this world. After a little evaluation, Chu Xiao roughly guessed that this thing is probably equivalent to a scattered treasure in the outside world! However, because it has been used, it is not very valuable here. Because of this, Chu Xiao would throw it down and do the experiment. The next moment, I saw a flash of light, and the "secret script" came out slowly But if you look at it carefully, it''s not a wet book. It''s held up by a golden hand. The writing is clean and dry This seems to be a bit similar to the story of the ancient river god. The so-called "gold axe, silver axe or iron axe" is true! However, no river God appeared to ask this question, and the secret script was no longer the first level sword essence that Chu Xiao had thrown down, but the third level sword essence! Chu Xiao Leng Leng, he thought that this so-called "cultivation pool", can develop one level to two levels is good, who ever thought there was a surprise? A look, only to find that it is the first time to develop low-level items, there are rewards! So, two steps at a time! "Not bad, not bad." Chu Xiao was delighted. You know, in this world, since the end of the world, those who have won swordsmanship have won the world, so in terms of weapons, people are keen on close combat weapons rather than long-range weapons! The sword and the gun are made of aura, but the sword can easily cut the gun. The spear and the bow and arrow are made of aura. The former can develop a series of fighting methods and suppress the latter to death Perhaps it is because of this that melee weapons, instead of far superior weapons, have completely stepped onto the glorious historical stage. Practitioners even find that many ancient sword techniques and techniques have changed miraculously! Many of the swordsmanship in the cultivation world, which was only imagined before, have become reality. With the gradual reinforcement of the practitioners'' cognition of this way, one after another, the essence of sword art, which represents the bright essence, has been written and recognized. Even the aura fluctuation made by Lian in combination with the sword moves is often brilliant, which is magnificently called "sword ear of light" by the end of the life practitioners who advocate force! One noun after another, dressed in a mixture of mysticism and aesthetics, was born. In this era, swordsmanship is brilliant, but at the same time, it is hard to find. Among them, the most difficult is the essence of swordsmanship! Therefore, every swordsman who can fight with a sword is a hero. Let alone sharpen a sword for ten years, it''s extremely difficult to cultivate a unique "sword ear of light" with aura. It''s not easy to find a suitable sword routine in this end of life! Every swordsman must have gone through many vicissitudes, and he must be a man of excellent understanding. There are few swordsmen under the age of 20 Swordsman is a treasure. Although this idiom is exaggerated, it is not far different. Of course, this is nothing to Chu Xiao. Although he is only a teenager now and has just arrived in the "world" for a short time, if he wants to, he can release the so-called "sword of light" anytime and anywhere! This, if let out the wind come, the whole Lei city will be shocked. However, Chu Xiao didn''t want to be famous in the end of the world. If he didn''t, he would never be a bird with a stick. Low key is the principle of kingcraft, and Chu Xiao knows it very well. However, although the gorgeous "sword spike of light" is very rare and represents the symbol of strength, the most precious thing is the essence of swordsmanship! One level-1 sword skill essence can make a sword holder develop a sword ear of light within ten years and become a generation of Sassou swordsman! However, it will lose aura blessing after being read. It is only useful to the first person who reads it! Therefore, only the essence of swordsmanship that has not been read is rare in the world. Some people may ask, what about the price? Oh, don''t think about it. In this world, but at the end of the day, the money here is not as useful as it used to be. It''s OK to buy daily necessities in big cities and other places. If you really want to buy the essence of swordsmanship, it''s absolutely priceless! Chu Xiao''s sword book is also a mysterious old man who was saved by him. I don''t know where to get it for him. Now, however, what he saw was the essence of level 3 swordsmanship! Although said calmly like Chu Xiao, not as much gaffe, but also is still happy! Of course, then again, the essence of swordsmanship should have been gradual, but Chu Xiao thought to himself that with his talent, he should have crossed the second level and directly learned the third level¡° Then... Let''s begin to learn the essence of level 3 swordsmanship directly! " Chu Xiao turned his mind and quickly looked at the essence of level 3 sword. Then he knew something about it in his mind - it was almost the top sword skill of the level of Wujijing outside, even close to the level 6! When Chu Xiao read this, he clenched his fist slowly. Then he began to recite it silently. After a while, he sat down cross legged and understood it carefully. I don''t know how long later, Chu Xiao slowly opened his eyes, his eyes became more sharp and cold, and his temperament became more mature and cold. The next moment. He said with a smile: "unexpectedly, this sword skill can also improve the aura fit! Well, it used to be a hundred feet high, but now it''s going up, but it''s just going up to the first gear... "If someone else hears what he said, he''s going to spit out a mouthful of blood! As I said before, that''s Reiki fit! It represents the fusion degree of the cultivator and aura. The higher the degree, the more genius the cultivator is! It can also be said that every time it goes up a gear, it means that the talent is promoted to a new level, which is what many people dream of! Can, can you Chu Xiao, but unexpectedly say is incidental? How can you make those old friends who are still unable to integrate Reiki when their hair is white! What''s more, how can you even say "only"? Do you know what the promotion of other people''s practitioners is like? You''re a man of a hundred feet, and now you''re on your way, but you still say "only"... You''re not going to let anyone live! Chapter 1099 Keng! At this time, Chu Xiao stood up, and the blue lightsaber appeared in front of him. Then he held it with his backhand. It was like the vast sea, sweeping the whole court! It looks as if in this moment, the whole salvation guild has become a strange blue space! Whew! Sword out, sword in. Chu Xiao''s action is moving like clouds and flowing water. Everything seems so fast that it never happened. As the breeze swept by, the salvation guild returned to its original state, and there was no peace, as if nothing had happened "That''s good. The swordsmanship here really proves my Kendo, but... It''s going to take a long time." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and then he begins to further arrange the salvation guild. Under his leisurely arrangement, the salvation guild finally began to operate in an orderly way. Chu Xiao recorded all kinds of key changes in his small book, which was now full of handwriting. "Redemption guild currently has two teleportation arrays, one cultivation pool and 50 mu of fertile land..." "Salvation guild''s current output: Super Hybrid Rice, high quality, early maturity." Chu Xiao wrote about this and took up his pen and knocked it gently. It was Chu Xiao who asked Dugu ming to search for the rice as much as he could. As far as the end of the world is concerned, it''s good to have something to eat. This kind of rice has a large yield and a short maturity period. It can produce three kinds of rice in a year. It won''t be long before the salvation guild will get rid of the dilemma of no food Chu Xiao finished the arrangement of the salvation guild with satisfaction, and then He clenched his teeth and went to the cultivation pool just now! "The starting condition of this thing is the powerful power of divine consciousness, but it has consumed a lot of my supreme divine consciousness just to make it develop the essence of level 3 swordsmanship, and it is estimated that the supreme divine consciousness can not make it develop stronger, so it must be mixed with the supreme divine consciousness..." Chu Xiao clenched his fist and hesitated. The recovery of supreme divine consciousness was slow. Now he has just recovered one strand. One strand must be kept to maintain memory, and the other strand can be thrown down. But in that case, if there is a sudden change in the back, it will be "Well Chu Xiaosi wanted to go. After a while, he quickly put the three-level sword essence into the cultivation pool. Then, a ray of supreme divine consciousness mixed with the supreme divine consciousness and rushed down! In the twinkling of an eye, harvest. At first glance, even if it was as quiet as Chu Xiao, I couldn''t help but let out a low cry of surprise. Level 4 swordsmanship essentials, achieved! This, compared with the three-level sword skill, consumed a wisp of supreme divine knowledge, but Chu Xiao didn''t think it was expensive at all, because the sword skill essence was always more difficult than the first level, the "price" was actually very fair! That is to say, Chu Xiao has the help of the salvation guild. If someone wants to find a level 4 sword essence in the end, it''s as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if he finds it, the price must be the secret treasure of Wujijing as a unit of measurement. It''s not sure that he can get it! What''s more, Chu Xiao, who has learned the essence of level 3 swordsmanship, feels that his previous swordsmanship has been proved. What if he has learned level 4? Chu Xiao thinks, unexpectedly also a little excited. As a matter of fact, after the Huang family incident, he should have gone to see the city Lord immediately, but his keen sixth sense over the years told him that it was not so simple Although this kind of feeling is very mysterious, it is it that makes Chu Xiao save himself countless times in the process of years of hunting and killing before he wakes up from memory! Therefore, Chu Xiao will first step into the salvation guild, arrange the transmission array and so on, let everything on the right track, and prepare to further enhance their strength. In this world, it can be said that there is no place more suitable for cultivation than the salvation guild. The aura here is so thick that it costs no money. Of course, this is the second welfare of the salvation guild discovered by Chu Xiao - the effect of an almost free "aura training ground". Although, in terms of the cultivation consumption of Chu Xiao, the aura here will be almost exhausted in three hours, leaving only the aura to maintain the transmission array and food production... But even so, it is also a great benefit! "Three hours of wanton cultivation is enough for me to thoroughly cultivate the essence of level 3 swordsmanship and get a glimpse of level 4!" Chu Xiao thought in secret. At the same time, he thought that the essence of swordsmanship should be mysterious. Just like before, every practice can strengthen the integration degree between himself and aura. Although he has just improved the fit degree of aura, genius is always out of the ordinary way! With a little convergence, Chu Xiao quickly checked the essence of the fourth level swordsmanship. It was a thin book with light blue leather, and there were words and patterns on it. The explanation was also very detailed. After looking at a few pages, Chu Xiao sighed in secret that there were many things in the essence of level Four swordsmanship. In fact, Chu Xiao had already realized them, but he could not tell what they were Until he saw such a systematic explanation, he slowly transformed Chu Xiao''s vague feeling into a profound concept with exquisite exposition. Unconsciously, Chu Xiao''s swordsmanship reached a new level! "Well, the purpose of the essence of level 4 fencing is to synthesize the meaning of the sword... So, in the essence of level 4 fencing, we need to pay attention to the auxiliary learning of the power of divine knowledge..." Chu Xiao looked at it again, but he could not help but open it again. The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door. What a genius Chu Xiao was. This time he saw it, he would be glad to see it. As he saw it for the second time, many unknowns had been solved. It''s time! Chu Xiaowei closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and sat down cross legged again, as if he were a monk. Three hours passed in a flash. The aura gradually dissipated, but Chu Xiao slowly opened his eyes. This time, there was no sharp look in his eyes, but he became more gentle. A dull sword has no edge! Chu Xiao is getting better and better in kendo, but this time, he is determined not to wield the sword again - because although the salvation guild has considerable durability and resistance, Chu Xiao really dare not say that they can block his gentle sword now! As for the Reiki fit, it''s very strange that this time it''s only one level higher. Even though it''s a huge breakthrough because of the great achievements, generally speaking, it''s time to improve more? But Chu Xiao is a mysterious smile, because this is the result he wants. Yes, just now, Chu Xiao forcibly rejected the integration of some aura, and Sheng Sheng suppressed his aura fit! Yes, suppression! If this is seen by others, he will surely be considered crazy. At the end of the world, strength is the most important. Who would like to suppress it? It''s not bad if we don''t pull out the seedlings! But Chu Xiao is different from them. He has the redemption guild card, so he can have more space to operate calmly. Therefore, he can focus more on the future! Therefore, Chu Xiaocai thought, do more water grinding Kung Fu, make yourself, accumulate¡° Well, now, all the preparations are ready. Next, it''s time to meet with Xiao Dan, get some money, find out Dr. Huo, and see you again... " Chapter 1100 Soon after. Leicheng, a passage somewhere. It was getting dark, and the corridor was even more dark. The man in black, Dugu Ming, was walking in front of him, as if he had melted into the darkness. In this way, Chu Xiao felt as if he could not feel the existence of Dugu Ming, and his eyebrows were raised in an instant. This person should not be underestimated. Although judging from the congruence of aura, his level is the level of ordinary people, Chu Xiao knows that congruence of aura can''t be regarded as the standard of judging genius at the beginning for swordsmen in this world! Because it''s not only hard for a swordsman to practice the essence, but also hard to practice it tightly. Most of his time is spent on practicing the essence. How much time do you have to strengthen the integration of aura and himself? Even if Chu Xiao and other geniuses had just arrived in this world and had no supreme consciousness to help them awaken their memory, they had spent a lot of time studying the essentials when they first entered kendo. Not to mention others, even if they start practicing Kendo, they will be flat, but the corresponding aura fit is naturally lower than that of ordinary people To get back to the point, Chu Xiao looks at Dugu Ming deeply, feels the awe inspiring sword spirit of this man, and secretly thinks that his strength should be comparable to that of the later stage of Wujijing or even the peak of Wujijing A subordinate is still so powerful. How powerful is the Leicheng leader? Rumor has it that the Lord of the city is a strong man in the sixth realm, not a half step, but a real sixth realm! In the face of this kind of realm, many theories of talent are no longer easy to use. Even a person with a high degree of Reiki fit is absolutely two-level characters with him! It''s just On the way to Chu Xiao, I heard that he was hurt recently... Who can hurt such a powerful man? You know, in this world, the sixth territory is absolutely the top fighting force, and the whole world pattern is also the distribution of the major cities, and the city master is respected! Therefore, people who can hurt the city master must be very important! "Well, just don''t be suspicious. Get what you want first. Don''t forget the purpose of this trip!" Chu Xiao thinks that he''s here to find Bai Xiaosheng. Before Bai Xiaosheng, he suspected that a Jian was closely related to Dr. Huo. So Chu Xiao breaks into Yinluo ghost forest, cuts off the rock girl, and asks Xiao Dan to collect other treasures. After selling the money, they meet, and then they know Dr. Huo has already left the gathering place and gone to Leicheng! At this time, Chu Xiao can choose to wait for this guy to come back, but after thinking about it, he still thinks it''s better to take the initiative, so he follows Dugu ming to Leicheng. On the one hand, he sends Xiaodan to look for Dr. Huo''s trace, on the other hand, he comes to see the city leader first to explore the news At the moment, when he thought of this goal, he calmed down and walked slowly to the end of the corridor with Dugu Ming Dugu Ming bent down and opened a narrow wooden door at the end of the door. Suddenly, a bright light came, followed by... A joyful voice! "This..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He was sure that the cheering was not welcoming him, but the voice was "Lord, I have brought you." At this time, Dugu Ming bowed, and a low voice came from the door, "well... You step down and let him in." "Yes." As soon as he spoke, Dugu Ming had already melted into the darkness and gradually disappeared, just like a ghost. Chu Xiao stood with a negative hand and walked slowly into the golden light door. What he saw was a group of celebrations - this place is a gorgeous room that can accommodate dozens of people! In the room, all the young boys and girls are competing or playing. It''s very comfortable, but Chu Xiao doesn''t care about that. He just focuses on the city leader. The Lord of the city is an old looking man. His temples have turned a lot of frost white, and his face can also see the vicissitudes of life. But if you treat him as an old man, it will make people laugh. Everyone knows that the Lord of Leicheng is the first master of thousands of miles! The reason why the nearby wild animals dare not launch an all-round attack on Leicheng is that there is such a man in it! But. There is a good saying. A master is not necessarily a scholar "I''m Chu Xiao. Say hello to the city master." Because of the request, Chu Xiao stepped forward and said. The city master nodded, but didn''t look at him. He just said faintly: "I thought you were young and arrogant, but I didn''t want to be just this kind of level. It''s just the cultivation of scattered people. It''s not enough... Alas, it''s a pity that you don''t have any talent. I''m afraid you can''t accept my guidance." Generally speaking, the strong who have reached the sixth realm can easily see through the level of the practitioners under the sixth realm - as long as the other party does not deliberately try to hide it - this is the common sense of the end of the world, and it is because of this that they can bully the weak without fear. However, the Lord of the city never thought that Chu Xiao had supreme divine knowledge and supreme divine knowledge, which could not be measured by common sense! Therefore, he couldn''t see through Chu Xiao''s hiding at all. He thought he was just a strong man who scattered people! Therefore, as soon as the city master opened his mouth, he was totally indifferent and ignored. It was totally different from the appearance of facing the young Tianjiao and inviting him to meet him! Chu Xiao was slightly stunned. He was about to open his mouth, but he said, "even if your realm is just simaming realm, maybe I can help you point out the way of the future cultivator, but your realm is too low, there is only scattered realm!" Then he waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll let my disciples give you some advice, and then you can leave..." he pointed to a teenager and said, "Xiao Feng, go and teach him." The young man was dressed in blue clothes. Hearing the words, he immediately clasped his fist: "yes, master. However, my apprentice''s skill is very profound. I''m afraid this boy can''t understand it at all. Why don''t you let some other teachers teach him?"¡° Ah, you are affected. At least someone else has come. If he can''t understand it, it''s his own foolishness. You don''t have to worry about it! " The city Lord said carelessly that Chu Xiao had been regarded as a fool. Hearing this, the boy in blue came out with a proud look and said to Chu Xiao, "listen, master, I''ll give you a special instruction if I have a life. Listen to the next instruction! I can only say it once¡° As long as you listen to three points, you can benefit a lot from the scattered world like you Then he raised his head. Chu Xiao''s brow slightly shrugged, and he faintly realized what was wrong... The Lord of the city, didn''t he say that he appreciated the noble people, so he called me here? But now, he only pays attention to the realm, regardless of other... This scene... Strange! Chu Xiao turned his eyes, pinched his nose, and said, "in fact, you misunderstood..." "don''t interrupt!" Hearing this, the young man frowned and said, "don''t you come to see the master just to get his instruction? Now it''s just from me. What''s your dissatisfaction? If you are not satisfied, get out! " Chapter 1101 Hearing this, Chu Xiao pinched his nose again and restrained himself However, his posture, in the eyes of others, was instantly understood as weak! The boy in blue immediately took a step, disdaining to say: "look at you, you are only a man of scattered cultivation, and you must be inferior, but you are lucky by chance, and you get a chance to get into this position." "In this case, you should be more open-minded to ask for advice from your predecessors, rather than be so arrogant! Keep your hands straight! Do you know who I am? I''m an exceptional disciple of Shifu! When I was nine years old, I was already a strong man in the scattered world "Only seven years later, my aura fit reached the level of the fifth level! Every time my promotion is at least to break through two small realms! Do you know what that means? " Speaking of this, the boy in blue looked up, then shook his head and said, "well, I know you don''t understand! In a word, it''s my honor to give you a lecture. What''s your attitude! You... " Before he had finished his words, suddenly, his pupils shrank wildly, and Chu Xiao pinched his nose. Then he found a piece of "paper" to wash his nose, but it was the fabric that the boy had just bought The boy in blue immediately became angry: "what are you doing! If you are so disrespectful again, be careful of me... " "Lord, are you going to let this idiot talk here?" Chu Xiao no longer aimed at the idiot, and said directly to the city master, "if this is your intention, then I can only say that you misunderstood. I''m not here for your advice. " You''re kidding. Who is the Lord of the city? Even a few Tianzhou peak''s advice, he declined, let alone this guy! "Can your guidance make me enter the sixth realm overnight or something? Do you really think you are great if you dare to play such a big game with me? " Chu Xiao secretly shakes his head, but considering that he still needs to find someone, he doesn''t speak so directly. Of course, even so, what he said has changed the face of all the people in the field. "Oh?" The Lord of the city was slightly shocked when he heard this, but he did not expect that the young man should have said such a thing. On second thought, he "guessed" that the young man must have said it on purpose to win my favor! After "seeing through" Chu Xiao''s "conspiracy", the city leader shook his head and said, "young man, you should be honest. You are not here to ask me for advice. What''s the reason? It''s difficult to be... And so on!" Suddenly, the City Master seemed to think of something, and his eyes suddenly narrowed: "is it difficult? Did you hear about the reopening of the college? Would you like a letter of recommendation? " In a word, let''s want to tell the truth of Chu Xiao, slightly astringent eyes, as if thinking up! College This, but this world, can''t get around the noun! If you want to say that there are other places in the world that are relatively safe, I''m afraid there are only Colleges It turns out that after the end of the world, the whole world forces reshuffle, one after another new powerful forces emerge, the mainland has also undergone dramatic changes, the sea has turned into mulberry fields, and the land area has greatly increased! In this way, countless forces have sprung up. Many years after the end of the world, many leaders have finally realized that only by uniting can they survive this time! As a result, two powerful continents, North and south, were born Chu Xiao is located in the south, which belongs to the southern Tiger Island! In order to defend its power, Huzhou set up a college in the center of its jurisdiction to cultivate strong practitioners! Huzhou, however, has three of the world''s seven top colleges! The college mentioned by the city Lord, which is suspected to be reopened recently, should be one of them, if it is speculated by common sense: Guangming college. Although the high-level officials, such as the city master, are like the princes who have been released to the outside world, since Leicheng contacted Huzhou three years ago, they can''t wait to join the territory of Huzhou to seek more resources and protection. After all, although the power is good, we should also have the life to enjoy it. Besides, when the sky is high and the emperor is far away, the city master is still at ease. After that, Guangming college will naturally open to Leicheng. Any free resident of Leicheng can apply for the college! Of course, the city leader is also an ambitious person. He secretly studied the operation mode of some colleges under the pretext of visiting Leicheng. He also set up a college in Leicheng. But all kinds of things in that college are obviously very different from the seven colleges. There are a lot of procedures to be admitted to the seven colleges. If you sign up according to the usual way, you will encounter many levels of checks and difficulties At that time, it will cost tens of thousands of Huzhou dollars just to manage these things! This is the main reason why the seven colleges are out of reach for the people at the bottom! The cost is too high, the process is too cumbersome, where can the people at the bottom afford it? Chu Xiao, not to mention, did not look at what he had done before. He had a surplus of Huzhou coins, but if he really wanted to spend money on it, it was still the same as none! To some extent, having such a little money just makes Chu Xiao not worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation on the way to the seven colleges... The city master sees this, so it''s no wonder that he thinks Chu Xiao wants a recommendation! Because direct registration is not feasible for ordinary people! Not only can''t afford to spend money, but also energy... So... In the view of the city leader, the only feasible way for Chu Xiao to do this is to recommend students! Yes, in the enrollment of Guangming college, in addition to the regular enrollment, there is a special kind of recommended students. Those who meet the conditions of recommended students can directly participate in the entrance test without complicated procedures! But... Recommended students are even more out of reach for the people at the bottom! Because, in order to get the number of recommended students, we must first have a written recommendation from the head of the city, and then submit it to the senior management of Dayang city in Huzhou for approval and seal, then it can take effect! Not to mention the high-rise of Dayang City, the people at the bottom can''t even see the owner of their own city, let alone get the recommendation¡° That''s why he asked me to do it! " At the moment, the city master naturally thought of this, and then he looked at Chu Xiao. With a slight pick of his brow, he said, "ha ha, little boy, you have been asking for my recommendation for a long time? Well, you still have the heart to study. I''ll give it to you. " Between his words, he had already taken a brush, dipped it in ink, and then murmured: "well, yes... You should be admitted to my college in Leicheng at your age..." the words made Chu Xiao squint quickly! Although he didn''t come here for the college, he had a vague feeling that he was probably dealing with it, so he was more or less interested in hearing the city Lord mention it. And when he heard that the city''s customers were talking about him at the moment, he was ready to arrange for him to go to LeiCheng college instead of Guangming college, one of the seven colleges... Chu Xiao understood the attitude of the city master in a moment! Just as he was about to open his mouth, a young man suddenly came near here and whispered a few words to the Lord. He didn''t know what to say. In an instant, the LORD was surprised Chapter 1102 The city Lord was surprised and said to Chu Xiao, "young man, you are interesting. It''s said that you are still the Yousha who has killed many wild animals and made military contributions in the rumor? " Chu Xiao a listen to this speech, immediately secretly gather Mou, he already realized this matter absolutely not right! Just imagine, the city Lord''s subordinates already know that he is Yousha. How can the city Lord himself not know this? There must be something wrong with it! Chu Xiao converges his eyes and stares at the city Lord for a moment. Although it''s only a moment, he has determined something. "He''s lying!" This... Seems to be to avoid embarrassment, pretending not to know! But why? Chu Xiao thought to himself that he would string up everything he could think of and deduce it slowly The city Lord said that he wanted to find me. He said that he appreciated the noble and clean people. However, from the previous neglect, to the later deliberate concealment Among them, how can I smell a sense of conspiracy! What''s going on? Why did the attitude of the city Lord suddenly change so much? It''s just a few hours before and after... What happened in these hours? Is Chu Xiao''s eyebrows suddenly trembled, and he thought of a hateful conjecture. Although it was just a conjecture, he was at least 80% sure that it was true, considering what had happened in recent days The only person who can make such a big change in the attitude of the Lord of the city is his senior management, that is to say It''s from the top. Someone''s going to crush me? So, now the Lord of the city just regretted that he wanted to get rid of me? "What the hell? It seems that I didn''t invite anyone to offend anyone... " Chu Xiao''s heart moved, but his face was still. "Ha ha, it seems that you are really Yousha? Congratulations. LeiCheng college has listed you as a student after hearing your name. I don''t need to write this letter. " At this time, the city Lord said slowly, and then he wrote. However, Chu Xiao had seen through his tricks. This is the most obvious thing: who is Yousha? Before Chu Xiao did not recover his memory, he made a name! It''s the devil of wild animals. He''s a fierce character who hunts wild animals for a living. How can LeiCheng college accommodate this Buddha? Even if Chu Xiao nods and is willing to enter, the other party may not dare to accept it! Also, how long has he been in Leicheng? The action of LeiCheng college is too fast! Among them, it is obvious that someone is secretly fueling the fire It''s impossible that the city master doesn''t know this, but he still has to pretend to misunderstand and... His purpose is very obvious, which is to imply that Chu Xiao is soft! In this way, Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, after all, you are my admirer, and I''m not good at doing too much, am I? The meaning of the city Lord has been completely conveyed to Chu Xiao. But Chu Xiao, I don''t accept it! "Lord, you''re mistaken. I''m not going to recommend LeiCheng college. I came here as long as the Lord helps me find a doctor named Huo. I have some accounts to settle with him." Chu Xiao said indifferently. Suddenly, the Lord of the city was hoodwinked, and all the people in the field were hoodwinked: they played tricks, played word games, and did it for a long time. As a result, they didn''t come to ask them to do a big thing, but just asked them to cooperate and do a small thing! "Young man! Why didn''t you say that earlier! Such a small matter, the Lord of our city can help you In fact, the Lord of the city has heard of the name of Yousha. In his heart, he knows how terrible such a young man is. However, due to some reasons, he has to suppress him and evade his words. Now, he just makes such a simple request from Chu Xiao, and immediately pats his thigh! It''s a piece of cake. It''s a matter of human feelings. Why not? But it''s not. Did not wait for him, the voice fell, Chu Xiao will speak again, only a sentence, but let the whole face, once again drastic change! "Originally, the Lord of the city just had to do that. But now... " Chu Xiao negative hand, light way, "sorry, I changed my mind!" Hum! Hearing this, the city leader''s face suddenly froze. Then he gave a smile and said, "young man, why should you be so angry? I think it''s better to... " "Keep your mouth shut." Chu Xiao lightly waved his hand and said coldly, "it''s you who don''t respect people first! Now, Dr. Huo, you must help me find the recommendation, and you must also help me write it! " ¡±Moreover, what I want is a recommendation from Guangming college, which is one of the seven colleges, not the so-called Leicheng recommendation! " As soon as the words came out, there was a bang, and the master''s brush fell on the ground... Then the room was quiet, and even the boys and girls who were still playing were quiet! "What did you say?" The words of the Lord of the city have taken a trace of frost, which is fleeting. The implication, as if to say: you this boy... Too disrespectful! "I said, I also want to apply for the recommendation of Guangming college." Chu Xiao light says, as if emphasize. When this sentence fell, the audience was silent again for a few seconds, and immediately there was a burst of laughter¡° ha-ha! It''s killing me. What did he say? Want to test Guangming college? "¡° ha-ha! He didn''t get his head squeezed by the door, did he? That''s one of the seven colleges! "¡° That''s to say, look at him. His accomplishments can''t be separated from others. At this level, he has to go through the back door to enter LeiCheng college. He even dares to ask Shifu for a recommendation from Guangming college! What a cheeky man he is¡° Yes, yes, I haven''t seen such shameless... "The city master also laughed at this time. Sneer¡° Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? A city can only recommend one recommendation for Guangming college every year, and this one has to go through the examination of the senior management of Dayang City, and less than 10% of them can pass the final examination... "After a pause, the city master continued:" anyway, the city master sent out several recommended students, but none of them passed, and they are at least above the standard of simingjing! And you are just a scattered place! "¡° What''s more, this recommendation has already been written by the owner! " The city master said, his eyes suddenly turned to the original boy in blue, and his eyes could not hide his pride: "this is my new disciple, Qian Feng! He is young, but his accomplishments have entered the Wuji realm. As long as he has enough opportunities, he can enter the middle Wuji realm at any time! " Get the master''s praise, the boy in blue immediately raised his head, immediately with contemptuous eyes again scanning Chu Xiao¡° You see, he is the candidate I am going to recommend this time, and he is probably the first recommended student in our Leicheng who can be admitted to Guangming College for so many years... "" it can be said that he is the hope of our Leicheng this year! " The city Lord said, after a pause, he took out a letter and said with a smile, "I''ve already written a recommendation for him. How can I write it for you again?" The city Lord said that he thought Chu Xiao would bow his head and bow down to say goodbye. So he closed his eyes and began to have a rest. Just, didn''t expect, he said so much, Chu Xiao just light said: "so say... As long as I beat him fat, this recommended quota, is my?" Chapter 1103 "What did you say?" The money breeze hears speech, immediately full face anger, in the hand has already begun to condense the aura, as long as Chu Xiao says a provocative words again, he will immediately move! Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao didn''t say any more provocative words He did it directly. In the twinkling of an eye, close up! After practicing the essence of level Four swordsmanship, Chu Xiao''s every aspect has been greatly improved. Compared with his fighting skills, his fast body method has become more strange and unpredictable. It can be said that we are looking ahead, but suddenly we are behind! Qian Feng didn''t care about it at first! After all, in terms of cultivation, he is a Wuji realm, which is two more realms than Chu Xiao''s "Sanren realm"! As we all know, even if there is a difference in accomplishments, it means two steps up and down, not to mention two big steps down! It''s not just any fun! Thinking like this, Qian Feng didn''t pay attention to Chu Xiao at all. See Chu Xiao close, he is to sneer a, immediately hand. "Let me show you my new body method - wind move!" With the sound of drinking, Qian Feng''s body was like the wind, strange and impermanent. With a swish, he dodged Chu Xiao''s long sword and went to the back of him. With two swish arrows in his sleeve, he hit Chu Xiao straight at the back of his head! Yes, Qian Feng did it on purpose! He is a greenhouse flower, and he is the first genius of Leicheng. No one can enter his eyes except the city leader! But just now, this guy named Chu Xiao not only made all kinds of actions to despise him, but also dared to snatch the quota of College recommended students with him! That''s the Guangming college called Longmen. You''re just a weak person. How dare you fight with me? So, this duel, he did not intend to stay from the beginning! In his eyes, to deal with a weak chicken who can''t be seen as a "scattered country" is not a big deal at all! What he wants to do is to use the crushing force of this duel to warn those who still covet his recommended seat! Yes, that''s to set an example to others! As for the consequences of killing Chu Xiao... Qian Feng just smiles: what''s the matter with you sha? Isn''t it that more wild animals are killed? In vain. Kill him or kill him. My Qian family has a lot to say in the military headquarters. What about killing him? I''ll be told two sentences at most. In the last days, how few people die every day? I can''t do it. Just throw it into the moat and don''t admit it afterwards! As a result, Qian Feng''s dead hand had no psychological burden at all. Seeing that the light arrow in his sleeve was about to touch Chu Xiao''s back of the head, he seemed to be unconscious, and suddenly the corners of his mouth rose further It''s not the joy of defeating the enemy, it''s just the banter of cat catching mouse! "Brother Qian Feng is so good!" "Come on, elder martial brother, kill that boy!" "The boy doesn''t look at his virtue, but he still wants to fight with elder martial brother!" All the people also roared and laughed. However! The next moment. Whoosh! "Didn''t your mother tell you not to talk while pretending to be forced?" Chu Xiao light words suddenly into Qian Feng''s ears, and then, the incredible scene happened! However, seeing that Chu Xiao almost came down to earth like a God, he quickly turned around and rushed up. Facing the wind, he could avoid one sleeve light arrow. With one sword, he pushed away the other sleeve light arrow, and then hit Qian Feng on the nose These movements are nothing to say, but they are very simple and straightforward. But if they all happen in a flash, they can''t even do the slightest protection, even Qian Feng, who is in the extreme military realm This is incredible! Qian Feng''s whole body was blown away, and he fell to the floor in a scream, and there were several deep cracks on the ground! The audience was in an uproar! "You, you''re not scattered!" Qian Feng was angry on the spot. As soon as he spoke, he found that there was a leak. It turned out that he was full of red teeth! The front teeth have been smashed! "You are so special!" Qian Feng is so angry that he has to fight again. But before he starts, Chu Xiao waves his sleeve and wheezes. All around, there is a strong cage, which locks Qian Feng in the center! "Here it is Qian Feng stares big eyes, then flurries a way, "you... You unexpectedly sneak attack! mean and having no sense of shame! That doesn''t count! " Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to his strong words, but said faintly: "it seems that your mother really didn''t teach you that truth... But, this is common sense, how could you not know?" make love! As if he slapped me hard, Qian Feng only felt that his face was red and swollen, and he was gnashing his teeth. He said that you had said so much just now when you were forced to do something, but you didn''t have anything to do. How could you teach me the opposite? Oh, I see. You''re actually saying that if you don''t have the strength, don''t pretend to be forced, are you? by the way! You guy, it must be on purpose, it must be! Of course, in fact, Qian Feng really misunderstood him, because Chu Xiao really just sincerely expressed his "sympathy" for his ignorance of the common sense of fighting. As for the opponents who ridicule this degree? Chu Xiao has not been interested in the war for a long time. After all, what he is fighting in this period is basically the late Wuji realm, even the Xing Huang and others in the sixth realm, and even the peak of Tianzhou, and even the war on it. After so many fierce opponents, how can Chu Xiao and this "little guy" who just entered the martial arts world use the art of poisonous tongue? However, Qian Feng didn''t know what he thought. Immediately, he gritted his teeth angrily and kept shouting: "you sneak attack! I don''t care. It''s your attack! It can''t count, it must not count! " Between the words, it shows a confusion, which shows that his state of mind has just been directly smashed by Chu Xiao! As soon as this remark came out, those who were still supporting Qian Feng were a little embarrassed. My heart said that just now, elder martial brother, you went around to someone''s back and killed yourself. It''s not a sneak attack. Someone was facing you and beat you. But you said that someone was sneaking attack... Isn''t that bullshit? Isn''t it unreasonable¡° Oh Chu Xiao doesn''t think so, but he says, "well, let''s go on." As soon as the voice fell, he flashed to Qian Feng, waved his right hand and put his lightsaber on Qian Feng''s neck¡° Ah! No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I, I give you the letter of recommendation, I don''t want it, I don''t want anything! I beg you to spare my life... "At the critical moment of life and death, human nature was completely exposed. Seeing that Qian Feng was so ugly, even his classmates who had always been good friends with him could not look down on it. They shook their heads and turned their faces in shame¡° Lord, look... Sure enough, you''d better give me the recommendation letter. Let this kind of guy represent Leicheng as a recommender... "Chu Xiao put away his sword and pretended to be serious to the Lord of the city. In fact, he said with great banter," it seems that it will damage your image of Leicheng! " Hearing this, the city leader ignored the irony in his words. He only stayed for a moment, and then slowly said, "are you really not a free land? Who are you? " Chapter 1104 Chu Xiao didn''t answer, just looking back at the Lord. The city Lord''s face changed several times. Suddenly he asked, "what''s your light talent?" As soon as the words came out, even Qian Feng couldn''t help looking at the Lord strangely, and couldn''t figure out his intention! You know, in this world, it''s the era of light practitioners. Any brilliant light practitioner will get a special light talent after fusing with light. The city leader obviously thinks that Chu Xiao has a similar talent, so he can hide his cultivation in front of him! But he didn''t understand that Chu Xiao only needed to rely on the supreme consciousness to achieve this! As for his light talent in this world... To be honest, he doesn''t even know, because the activation time of this thing is always irregular. At the same time, this kind of light talent is their own top secret! Even if it''s a close relative, you don''t have to tell me! Because the light talent of any light practitioner is their trump card to defeat the enemy! If even his own light talent is exposed, unless he is very strong, he will be easily "given the right medicine to the case"! The most terrible thing is that once the talent of light system is exposed, you may be invited by the other party to some notorious "masters" in the cultivation circle who are specialized in deciphering the talent of light system to explore the rules, so as to master specific methods and let people cultivate the talent of light system similar to the "Shanzhai version" Even if it''s a popular talent, those practitioners who have extremely rare talent of light system are disgusted with this way. Who wants to turn their own unique knowledge into a rotten street? Not to mention that, they may be given back in the same way! This is their biggest headache! Moreover, the light talent is the core of the survival and combat of the practitioners in this world! All tactics should be based on this talent of light system. It''s not easy to change Therefore, once the light talent is exposed, unless the practitioner is extremely strong, he has only one choice - to use the dust elixir to expel the original light talent and start practicing again. Not to mention the cost of resources, even if we start again, it will be enough for countless people to hit the wall Even if, to say the least, some people are selfless and willing to disclose their light talents to the world, but the sinister people of the last world have proved that this kind of thing often does not get the results expected by the right way, that is to say, those results will not be used in the right way by the world! Therefore, no matter from which aspect, the city Lord''s question is very wrong Chu Xiao''s brow is frowning more tightly, he knows the oppression purpose that the city Lord asks this words! However, oppression can be either one or two, or two or three. If the city Lord still has this attitude, he doesn''t mind drawing his sword directly! However, just when Chu Xiao thought so, the city master suddenly showed a bitter smile, as if he was soft, and said, "I''m sorry for my slip of the tongue." Immediately, he hesitated for a moment, finally sighed and said: "well... Since you have won Qian Feng, then I have nothing to say. I will give you a letter of recommendation!" As he said this, he sat down and reached out to erase the word "Qian Feng" from the letter paper! Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and felt a little surprised. In a moment, he remembered the previous rumors. It is said that the Lord of Lei city had been injured after fighting with others "That is to say, this guy thinks that I''m really in a hurry. Maybe he won''t be an opponent now? It''s interesting. This guy is a little self-conscious, but maybe he can''t see through my cultivation, so he should be more cautious. That''s why... " Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, then joked: "Lord, please write the letter of recommendation, a little more sincere!" After a pause, he continued: "I will have a good look at the literary talent of the city Lord!" The corner of the city master''s mouth drew, and he felt humiliated. But then, he gritted his teeth, suppressed his resentment, and began to write! At last, he printed the seal of the city Lord again and gave it to Chu Xiao immediately. "I hope... You can really worship Guangming college and win glory for our Leicheng." In doing so, the city Lord did not forget to say a polite word. Chu Xiao can not answer words, direct indifference way: "that is my business, have nothing to do with Lei city." The corner of the city master''s mouth drew again. He gritted his teeth and controlled his expression. He made a picture of "just about to see off, but suddenly thought of something". He patted his head and suddenly fixed his eyes: "wait a moment... Young man, haven''t you ever been to Leicheng college?" Chu Xiao heard the sound slightly a Leng, then thought, said: "yes!" The Lord of the city led him into the trap. Seeing this, he pretended to be surprised and said immediately: "you... That is to say, your current state is that you have not received the instruction of LeiCheng college at all, so..." "What''s so strange about that?" Chu Xiao said calmly. Hearing this, the city master said with a smile, "of course, it doesn''t matter. The trouble is that since you''ve never been to a college, you don''t conform to the rules!" "Oh?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, gather Mou son, "how to say?" "Alas Seeing that Chu Xiao was like this, the Lord of the city actually laughed in his heart, but frowned on his face and said, "Guangming college is one of the top seven colleges. Only after you graduate from LeiCheng college, can you apply for the exam. This order can''t be disordered..." "there''s no way, Lord of the city?" Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked some questions. However, the city master shook his head and sighed: "it seems that you have to go to LeiCheng college to study for two years first... Well, that''s good. It''s just the so-called jade without carving, and it''s good to practice for two years..." he said, while the city master clenched his fist secretly, and his heart said, of course! In this way, the order from the top has been completed, and my gossamer hat has been kept. You have been in the college for two years, and you can''t get out of the way of some people''s eyes... Everyone is happy! Thinking about it, the smile in the city master''s brow became stronger. However, his style can''t hide Chu Xiao. Even if he looked sad, but in Chu Xiao''s eyes, it was too fake! Chu Xiaoxin knew that if he was not still in front of him, I''m afraid the city master would raise his glass and sing a song now¡° ha-ha! Unfortunately, I won''t let you succeed... "Chu Xiaoxin interrupted him and looked up at the sky." I think... There''s another way! " Hearing the news, the city master''s mind suddenly tightened, and he could not help but wonder: "what can I do?" Chu Xiao looked at him and said word by word, "I''ll go to LeiCheng college now... And then graduate!" With that, he didn''t see how wonderful the city Lord''s face suddenly became. He turned around and waved away, saying slowly, "but before that."¡° There is a man, I should find out! " Just when Chu Xiao said that strange words, "outside the pages of the book", Taoist Fenggu and the white haired youth were panting and almost collapsed on the ground¡° Hoo, Hoo... I don''t know if he has found Bai Xiaosheng! " Two people look at each other, read each other''s eyes tired! No way, who let them clearly hurt the body, but still maintain the book running? Just at this moment, Taoist Fenggu knew that he couldn''t last long, and he could only shout in the "book page"¡° Young man, can you come out? " Chapter 1105 The voice of Taoist Fenggu and the white haired youth, like a bell, vibrates and rings all over the world! I don''t know how many strong people, when they heard the news, turned into brilliant lights and flew up. All of a sudden, they blocked the sky and all of them looked at the sky in shock However, Chu Xiao was not surprised. He just said, "it seems that my estimation is correct. They are really exhausted, master Fenggu... It''s just that, I''ll keep it for the next time." "Just in time, I have already seen through Bai Xiaosheng''s true face, so I''ll take it back." Chu Xiao murmured, of course, these words have been dealt with by him, not to be detected by the city Lord! But next, he said to the Lord, "do it yourself or I will?" "You, what do you mean? What do you want to do? " The city Lord stares big eyes, don''t know so, Chu Xiao then light a smile, say: "do you think I haven''t discovered up to now?"? No... or rather, you didn''t realize it. You are Bai Xiaosheng? " In a word, if other people hear it, they will feel puzzled: how could the city master be Bai Xiaosheng? There is no clue - yes, this idea is right, because Bai Xiaosheng is the Lord of the city, but not just the "Lord of the city"! "To tell you the truth, from the beginning of this game, I felt a little strange, like all kinds of clues intertwined, all pointing to the only" ah Jian "! But later, I met Xiaodan again. Because of his special features, I wondered if he would be baixiaosheng! " "Now it seems that my conjecture is all right... Whether it''s ah Jian, Xiao Dan, just now Dugu Ming, or even you... As long as you are an important role, it''s all the thoughts of Bai Xiaosheng!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were sharp as if he could penetrate people''s heart! Yes, this is his conclusion: who said that Bai Xiaosheng must be "alone", and who said that it must be a "single choice"? If you can''t see through this, you will fall into the wrong thinking area! Chu Xiao felt strange only when he recovered his memory. It was only when he came all the way and explored all kinds of clues that he finally concluded that the consciousness of Bai Xiaosheng was not suppressed, but scattered and distributed among the world''s figures Only in this way can Bai Xiaosheng be so difficult to redeem, even Fenggu Taoist has nothing to do! "You, what are you talking about?" Although Chu Xiao''s words to Fenggu Taoist can make them suddenly realize, but for the city master, it is completely confusing for him! After all, the current city master, strictly speaking, is "99% of the original city master plus 1% of Bai Xiaosheng". The city master''s consciousness occupies the absolute mainstream, so he will never have the memory of Bai Xiaosheng, and he will never understand Chu Xiao''s words! However, Chu Xiao did not intend to let him understand. Originally, Chu Xiao was ready to see who had the consciousness of Bai Xiaosheng, and then collected more and pulled them out! But now, Fenggu Taoists are going to be unable to hold on, so they can only let a wisp of Bai Xiaosheng''s consciousness go out first! I believe that with such a wisp of consciousness and Fenggu''s magical means as the peak of Tianzhou, we can easily summon most of baixiaosheng''s consciousness Heart read so far, Chu Xiao to do things, also ready to come out. "It seems that the Lord of the city still wants me to do it." Chu Xiao light mouth, immediately, body such as Jinghong, heavily swept to! "Young man, don''t be too arrogant!" When the city leader heard this, he patted the table. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged around him. The strong air flow emerged in the palm of his hand, forming a whirlpool shape. When he raised his hand, he hit Chu Xiao together! Hum! A loud sound suddenly spread all over the hall. The city leader only felt that Chu Xiao''s power was like an avalanche of mountains and rivers. He was already injured, and his mouth began to bleed. He looked at Chu Xiao in surprise! "Ha ha, as I expected, you are injured! Originally, I was not sure what happened to your "injury". Now, it seems that you have reached the sixth realm. When the consciousness of Bai Xiaosheng enters your body, you will be aware of it and unconsciously resist it! " "That''s why you''re so hurt! Of course, in your opinion, maybe it was just one of the most common enchantments... " Chu Xiao light said, as if has put all things, all the reason for a 7788! However, the city leader couldn''t help but feel more puzzled. He only felt that this was a trick used by the other party to disturb his mind, so he didn''t pay any attention to it. He drank a low, and then he shook Chu Xiao away! "Even if the Lord of our city is slightly injured, you are just a young man, and you don''t want to defeat the Lord of our city!" The city Lord held his head high and said majestically! "Oh..." Chu Xiao heard the sound and laughed. "There is a saying that I said to an enemy not long ago. Now I give it to you as it is!" "What, what?" The city leader was stunned, and Chu Xiao stepped forward. His momentum soared again. The sword was heavy and the lightsaber was shining. He wrapped the city leader in groups¡° When I fight you in my heyday, it''s about five to five, but when I fight you who are injured... That''s the father son game! " Voice, square drop. The city master''s pupil suddenly shrinks wildly, because he feels that the sword is so powerful that he can''t breathe¡° You, what level of swordsmanship are you¡° I''m sorry. According to your opinion, it should be the essence of level 4 sword. According to our opinion, it''s the sword technique of level 6 Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, and the city leader could not help but tremble: the essence of level Four sword? How is that possible? You know, even he, the city leader, has only three-level sword skills. Just a civilian, where did he get such a precious treasure? However, when he was shocked, the city master could not help but be greedy. Even though he knew that it was hard to deal with the people in front of him, driven by the interests, he quickly abandoned his fear. He said that as long as he could win this man and win the essence of level 4 swordsmanship, he could go further¡° ha-ha! Boy, you sent it to me yourself The Lord of the city roared and his voice vibrated everywhere. His disciples had been running away in a hurry, but no matter where they fled, they felt a sharp pain in their neck, like some rope. They grabbed them hard and pulled them in¡° Ah¡° Master, don''t kill me, please... "" Damn, old thief, I''ll fight with you! " All of a sudden, these disciples realized what the city master wanted to do and fought against them. But their accomplishments were far behind the city master''s. moreover, all their skills were handed down by the city master himself. From that moment on, their life and death were also in the hands of the city master... Strangely, Chu Xiao didn''t seem to want to interrupt him when he looked at the scene Chapter 1106 The Lord of the city was quite surprised. He thought that since Chu Xiao had taught Qian Feng a lesson about the use of tactics when he was fighting against Qian Feng just now, he should be a person who pays great attention to tactics! In that case, why didn''t he attack quickly at this time? "Did he see through my disguise?" The city master could not help but gather his eyes. It turned out that the reason why he absorbed the skills of all the disciples was not only because he wanted to use their homologous power to turn it into his own strength and recover his injury. More importantly, he wanted to lure Chu Xiao to launch the most direct attack, and then he could calmly counter it! And this is the battle plan for Chu Xiao, a powerful enemy, which he planned through the fight just now. But when he implemented it, he was a bit silly: he opened the door, but Chu Xiao still ignored it and let him recover If the other party is not stupid, he has seen through everything! "Well! Even so, what? You sit and watch me recover my strength. I can crush you with my strength at that time! " The city Lord thinks so, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a proud look. It has to be said that he is also very resourceful. When he uses tactics, he not only considers the situation that the other party is deceived, but also considers the situation that the other party is not deceived. Therefore, no matter how the other party deals with it, he always has an advantage! According to the general situation, his hand really should be this effect. However, the problem is that Chu Xiao is the one he is fighting now. "Play tricks with me in battle? Isn''t your brain bad? " Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t know what to say. If his Nan was known by the old opponents such as the emperor Wuyuan, they would agree with him incomparably, because they were playing tactics with Chu Xiao, and they were crushed to death And now, although the city Lord is a bit resourceful, he is still much worse than an old man like Wuyuan Shanghuang! Even he is not the opponent of Chu Xiao, not to mention the city leader? "Well, let''s show you what tactics are." Chu Xiao shakes his head faintly. Although he had seen through the other side''s tactics, he just wanted to fight with others and accumulate some experience in the sixth realm. But since the city leader is so elated, Chu Xiao doesn''t mind teaching him how to play the tactics The next moment. Whew, Chu Xiao, like a bird, suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to the place less than a foot in front of the Lord of the city! "Here it is The city Lord is very happy. He says that you are still unable to restrain yourself. Are you going to interrupt me? ha-ha! How naive! Heart read a turn, the city Lord will be the whole body true yuan Yun to the extreme, waiting for Chu Xiao hand cut off his move that moment, he will be ruthless anti system! He even thought about what the picture would be For example, Chu Xiao said "you think I will be silly to watch you move without interrupting" such a lesson, while the rapid attack, and then he countered, and then he laughed loudly: boy, you are too young! You are not qualified to fight with the city leader! Think about that scene, the city master almost felt excited. Originally, the city master was not like this, but who let Chu Xiao not pay attention to him just now, and hit him directly or indirectly in the face several times in succession? City is mainly said that the heart of Chu Xiao no resentment, then there is a ghost! However, just because of this, he was extremely eager to take this breath. For a moment, he could be regarded as engrossed in it. He was like a gentleman hiding things in his body, waiting for a quick and powerful moment! But The next moment. An unexpected scene happened to the Lord of the city. But Chu Xiao stood one foot in front of the main body of the city. Then, instead of attacking, he waved and said, "Hi! Thunder monkey "Er... Er?" The Lord of the city was deceived. He didn''t understand Chu Xiao''s words, and he didn''t understand what Chu Xiao was doing! Okay, what about interrupting him? Why did the boy just pose? "Drink!" Just at this time, Chu Xiao gave a low drink, and his whole body was full of gas. He attacked all directions. The city master''s pupil shrank in a moment, and he thought subconsciously: is this guy deliberately attracting my attention to complete the sneak attack? Hiss! You are really cunning, boy! It''s a pity that this method can''t defeat me! The city Lord almost can''t help the impulse of his mouth, because in his opinion, Chu Xiao is still too young to know such things as sneak attack. The most important thing is to be quiet! How could anyone yell and steal like him? What is the fear of such a sneak attack? The Lord of the city disdains to hum, but on the surface he is still in a panic. On the back, he turns around the real yuan of his whole body again. Even if he is forced to do so when absorbing the real yuan, his whole meridians will be damaged. However, if he can exchange this kind of damage for heavy damage to the enemy, it will be worth it! In particular, the city master doesn''t think he needs to bear the damage for long, because seeing Chu Xiao''s posture, he clearly wants to sneak attack. Why don''t he rush to attack? Lord, you''re right. But what if it wasn''t a sneak attack at all? What if it''s just that Chu Xiao is playing him in order to play the game of "the wolf is coming" and constantly toss him and slack his morale? The city Lord didn''t realize that he had fallen into the trap of Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao''s momentum became more and more intense, as if he was going to launch a stormy attack on the city leader at any time, so that the city leader did not dare to relax for a moment, but Chu Xiao did not really move, just like a butcher''s knife to fall, but deliberately hung on the top of the enemy''s head¡° You The Lord of the city also quickly realized the other party''s "insidious" and instantly opened his eyes, but even if he realized it, he could not help Chu Xiao! Because of his weakness just now, at this moment, Chu Xiao''s momentum completely occupied the upper hand. Unless he immediately fought back fiercely, he would not be able to return to the original position! That is to say, unless he gives up all his plans just now, admits that he is inferior to Chu Xiao, and then bears the cost of being attacked, he can only continue to maintain this "overload" state and confront Chu Xiao¡° This... How can this boy be so cunning! " The Lord of the city can''t believe that Chu Xiao broke his clever plan just now, and they just used a very simple method to teach him how to be a man! Looking back on him just now, he also imagined that he could criticize Chu xiaonen face to face... The city master felt that he had lost all his old face! But, in the final analysis, the city Lord is not a layman. As soon as he bites his teeth, he suddenly condenses the whole body of Zhenyuan into the palm of his hand. He tries to resist the attack and blows to Chu Xiao! I thought that in this way, I would never fall into Chu Xiao''s trap again, but the next moment, another unexpected thing appeared in front of him... But seeing Chu Xiao, unexpectedly Chapter 1107 But when he saw that Chu Xiao''s figure was plundering, he turned around and ran! "What, what?" The city Lord was struck by thunder on the spot, completely frozen. It''s not Didn''t you just put on a decisive posture? Didn''t you say before that this is from the father son bureau? Why, say so fierce, but now run faster than the rabbit!? To be reasonable, the city master really didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could show such a "informal" skill! However, I have to say that this hand is extremely effective! reason? It''s simple! Because the city master thought that Chu Xiao would fight against him, so he didn''t care to fight back. He tried his best to run all Zhenyuan to fight against Chu Xiao! But now Chu Xiao''s flash was just like a blow to the cotton Whoa! In an instant, the city master vomited blood, convulsed and trembled wildly, and stared at Chu Xiao with his eyes splitting! Chu Xiao looked at him with a smile and said, "how about it? Do you want to play any more? " Hearing this, the city leader vomited blood again and scolded: "shameless! The city master has never seen a cunning and shameless boy like you. Do you still have the dignity of being a practitioner? " This is quite a heartbreaking remark. If you were a native cultivator, you would be really irritated. But who is Chu Xiao? He is a modern youth who has experienced two generations, read all the Internet articles on the earth, and edified each other with countless sand sculpture netizens! How could he be infuriated by this little hand? Hearing this, Chu Xiao laughed instead of anger and said, "Lord, if you want to say this, you and I will first cheat the small with the big, and then cheat secretly. Isn''t that shameless?" "You..." The Lord of the city only feels that the other party''s teeth are sharp and sharp. There is no way to fight. He hates to bite his teeth for a while! However, he is not ready to give up. Instead, he continues to argue with each other, and at the same time, he continues to run Zhenyuan in spite of backfire! Yes, the city master is still making this idea! After all, it is reasonable to say that at this time, most people would not do such a thing, so he firmly believed that Chu Xiao could not guess what he thought! This is one plan two uses, has the unexpected effect! However "It seems that you haven''t learned a lesson at all..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head slowly. "Do you think I can see through your plan for the first time, but I can''t see through it for the second time? Ridiculous Hum! In a word, it was like a heavy hammer hitting the head of the city Lord. He trembled and gritted his teeth: "OK, OK! You are really driving our Lord to such an awkward situation... Well, in that case, our Lord will die with you! " As the voice fell, his whole body quickly glowed with a fierce brilliance, like the rising sun and shining eyes, which was shocking! At the same time, an unimaginable powerful power burst out from the city Lord''s body, just like everything in his body was ignited and exploded in an instant! "Shit! Are you serious? no way! You can die, but what I want can''t die with you! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were folded, and he drank a low voice. Then without saying a word, he rushed to the center of brilliance, and then held out his hand! Click! A heavy ring instantly rang out, but see a prison lock, don''t know where to fly from, all of a sudden will Chu Xiao''s right hand handcuffed! At the same time, the glory of the city master also dissipated, leaving only the city master''s ferocious face! "Boy! As treacherous as a ghost, are you cheated by the Lord of our city after all? " The city Lord said with a ferocious smile! When Chu Xiao hears the sound, he immediately closes his eyes. His body moves back suddenly, but when he hears a bang, the prison lock emits intense light, which blocks Chu Xiao''s body "Ha ha, don''t waste it. This is the most proud life lock of our city master. You can''t unlock it!" The city Lord said triumphantly. Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "if you can''t solve it, you won''t be afraid that I will kill you, and then walk away and slowly unlock it?" "Don''t forget, you are so weak at this moment!" In a word, the city Lord''s face was not good-looking for a moment: Yes, although he had successfully made a similar self explosion by skillfully using the secret method just now, he was already seriously injured, and it was even worse to use the secret method again! To tell you the truth, he didn''t fall down on the spot and couldn''t sleep for a long time. It was his life! However, in his opinion, as long as he can cheat Chu Xiao, it''s all worth it! Just... What Chu Xiao said is right. Now, he really has no capital to fight with Chu Xiao, and even has lost the ability to stop Chu Xiao from killing him! But! On the Lord''s face, however, he did not see the slightest fear. Instead, he said with a proud face: "then, do it. Come on!" Chu Xiao was silent. Seeing this, the city leader was even more proud and said with a big laugh, "I knew that after you heard the word" tongmingsuo ", you would never dare to do it again! But... Even without these three words, with your strength, you should be able to see the secret of the lock, right Between the words, how much of a trick to succeed, can not help but show off the meaning! After all, in his view, at this moment, he and Chu Xiao have the same life, Chu Xiao can no longer help him! Chu Xiao hears a sound, noncommittal, only coldly way: "what do you want?"¡° What about? Oh, simple! The Lord of our city only needs to make a truce with you The city leader said with a smile, Chu Xiao heard the voice, cold way: "a truce? Hum, is it up to you to recover your strength? "¡° you ''re right! The same life lock will also absorb your true yuan to help the city Lord recover! And it''s not up to you to choose! " The more the city master said, the more proud he was. He reached out his hand and stroked the same life lock. On the other hand, he said with a complacent smile, "it''s thanks to you that you beat the city master to such a dying state. Otherwise, the same life lock won''t work! ha-ha! Now, do you feel depressed? " Chu Xiao lowered his head and said nothing, as if he was holding something. Seeing this, the city leader was so proud that he thought that Chu Xiao was holding back his grievances, so he finally couldn''t help saying what he wanted to say just now, but because he was hanged from beginning to end, he couldn''t say: "boy, you are too young!"¡° If you want to fight with the city leader, you are not qualified! " The voice falls, the city Lord reaches out his hand and meets the same life lock, trying to absorb the true yuan that belongs to Chu Xiao! But! Just then. Chu Xiao, suddenly raised his head, showing a completely open look - yes, he was holding, but not holding the grievance and pain, but holding... Smile¡° You, what are you laughing at! Son of a bitch, I don''t want you drained by the Lord of the city! " The city Lord only felt Chu Xiao''s smile was so hateful. Even though he was angry, he suddenly felt strange before his voice fell. Instead of absorbing Chu Xiao''s true yuan, he seemed to have something invading him! In an instant, the city Lord opened his eyes, just wanted to say something, Chu Xiao said with a faint smile: "have you heard a word?"¡° Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you cast it¡° Lord, I accept your accomplishments! " Chapter 1108 "What, what?" It can be imagined that when the city Lord heard these words, how much horror flashed on his face! Before he could react, tongmingsuo sent out a burst of intense light, which was different from the previous color. This time, it turned into a fiery red, which was not the property of the city Lord! "You, you... What did you do?" The Lord of the city trembled, his previous complacency and self boast all disappeared, replaced by infinite fear and disbelief! To tell you the truth, the city Lord thought that the two "unexpected" he had encountered before had been the most frightening thing he had experienced in his life! But now The city Lord only felt that all his thoughts would be subverted by Chu Xiao! At this moment, he looked at Chu Xiao''s eyes, just like looking at a monster: this guy, who is it? Why did he use up all his means and think he could counter it, but he was always fooled by others! Yes, the city master also understood: the reason why his concentric lock can lock Chu Xiao is not because of his premeditation, nor because of his skillful means, but because of others... It is obvious that he is waiting for his hand! "I''m sorry, Lord. I''ve seen your method in many classic biographies, so I know how to use it for me..." Chu Xiao said with a light smile, originally, at his level, even the sixth realm skill of the city master could not be used by him, because from the grade of some things, people would only drag him down! However, with the same life lock, everything will be different! Although it can''t be said that it can completely transform the cultivation of the city master into "high-grade goods" and send them to Chu Xiao for refining, it can at least send some "high-grade goods" to cooperate with the cultivation of the city master''s sixth realm. This is a huge gift package! Of course, this kind of thing can''t be achieved without the help of the supreme divine consciousness. The supreme divine consciousness was consumed when it developed the essence of level 4 swordsmanship, and the only strand left was still used to maintain the memory. After all, we can''t lose our memory at this time, otherwise Chu Xiao would not be able to respond to them! Therefore, theoretically speaking, Chu Xiao could not use the same life lock for himself, but the problem is that after the previous two times of tormenting the city leader, Chu Xiao has made the guy extremely weak, and the same life lock controlled by the city leader in such a state is not the same thing as that controlled in his heyday! In short, Chu Xiao may have to be careful about the latter, but the former In the words of the earth: send! "Come on, since you give me a big gift bag, how can I not accept it?" Chu Xiao said with a smile, but the smile fell into the eyes of the city Lord, but it only made his heart and soul tremble. Before that, Chu Xiao''s smile just made him uncomfortable, but now, he really felt infinite fear! In particular, when he recalled that just now, he finally said what he wanted to say to Chu Xiao, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was played like this... Even if the city master had another city, his mind was completely confused at this time! Chu Xiao doesn''t care about these, or that is to say, he is more "like" the Lord of the city, because in this way, he doesn''t even care about the struggle of the Lord of the city! All of a sudden, a steady stream of light, from the city master''s side, was transmitted to Chu Xiao, and turned into his internal cultivation, which made his momentum soar! On the other hand, the breath of the city master was completely overwhelmed by Chu Xiao, and his whole person became very old at a very fast speed! After all, this is the same life lock! The absorption of Zhenyuan is only a side effect, and its real effect is to connect the vitality. Therefore, when chuxiao absorbs Zhenyuan, he will certainly absorb a lot of vitality of the city master! In this way, the Lord of the city will be completely sucked up and turned into a beach of sand, drifting with the wind! Of course, even if Chu Xiao doesn''t absorb vitality but only Zhenyuan, he will come to a similar end, because his previous injury has been extremely serious, and he has to rely on strong overhaul. If he loses his cultivation It can be imagined that the injury of the Lord of the city will break out! The Lord of the city seems to have thought about it. Suddenly, countless emotions flicker in his eyes. There are regrets and pain, but the most is resentment! He hates it! Hate Chu Xiao to play with him in the palm of the hand, give him such humiliation, but also take his life - he obviously forgot, just what he did - so, at this moment, the city Lord almost madly clenched his teeth, then made a surprising move! It''s not self destruction. Because of his current situation, he can''t even blow himself up. It''s not a struggle, or a resistance, because he knows that it''s useless to Chu Xiao - he understands that even in his heyday, he will be calculated to death step by step! So now he has only one last thing to do, that is to speed up the transportation of cultivation and vitality! That''s right. The Lord of the city made an incredible move! However, if you think deeply, you will find that this move is not difficult to understand, because in the eyes of the city leader, he and Chu Xiao are connected by the "same life lock". Even if Chu Xiao does something and sucks him back, the lock characteristics will never change! Same life lock, same life lock! As the name suggests, it is two people with the same life! So, once he speeds up the transportation and allows Chu Xiao to breathe freely, then when he runs out of oil and lights... Thinking of this, the city master clenches his teeth and uses his last strength to transport desperately. He looks like a well-known transportation team leader when he does his duty. At the same time, Chu Xiao seems to feel the acceleration of the city master, so he has no hesitation, No one will refuse to come, accept all, and even speed up at the same time! The city Lord is a Leng, don''t understand how Chu Xiao can do so? Didn''t he see through the intention behind the move? At this point, the city leader shook his head again and again. Now he did not dare to underestimate Chu Xiao, but... Even so, he still firmly believed that the characteristic of "same life lock" would never be reversed! This is a powerful weapon that all the strong in the sixth realm fear. In his hands, it is also a kind of existence like a bottom card! The Lord of the city has great confidence in it! At the thought of this, he would continue to carry out the plan, regardless of Chu Xiao''s plot, and work diligently to transport! Whew, whew! With the continuous flow of brilliance, the city Lord''s face gradually became haggard, just like an old man in old age, but his face was extremely ferocious and proud, which set off his whole face and made it even more terrifying! At the same time, Chu Xiao''s face is more ruddy, his breath is turbulent, and a great force is constantly gushing out! Next moment! The spirit is surging wildly! Chu Xiao, breakthrough! Wujijing, continuous breakthrough! Click, click! Block the bottleneck in Wuji, and blow it up thoroughly! Chu Xiao, unexpectedly, is all the way to the peak of Wuji! Chapter 1109 "Wujijing peak?" The city Lord''s eyes were wide open, and there was a flash of shock between his old eyes. His rotten body also moved suddenly! Until this time, he really saw Chu Xiao''s cultivation! But it''s too scary, isn''t it? A young man, however, has the strength of the top of Wuji realm... No, in front of the sky, it seems that where can Wuji peak have? Although the Lord of the city is already "old and dazzled", his knowledge is still there. How much can he recognize the changes of aura around him! Looking around, the scene seems to be moistened by some kind of breath, glowing with infinite vitality. The originally cold underground room has become a paradise full of flowers and plants in the blink of an eye The city Lord swore that even when he was promoted to the sixth Kingdom, there was no such vision! And this is just one of the many visions - at least the city master can be sure that Chu Xiao is hiding from him and has not inspired all the visions after promotion! However, the fact that this guy can hide the promotion vision itself is enough to let the city master understand how special this guy''s promotion is! Of course, in fact, he was a little amorous, because Chu Xiao didn''t need to hide anything from him. What Chu Xiao really wanted was to let these visions wait until he reached the sixth level! you ''re right! Even if he absorbed the cultivation of the city master, Chu Xiao still couldn''t break through the sixth realm on the spot. His foundation was too strong. Even if the water was too strong, he could only reach the peak of Wuji realm. If he wanted to go up again, it was not impossible, but Chu Xiao thought that it would be better if the water was full! His pursuit is not just the sixth realm! It is precisely because of this idea, so Chu Xiao will deliberately suppress for a while, did not directly rush to the sixth realm! However, even so, his wave of promotion can be described as extremely terrifying, because with his strong foundation, once a breakthrough is made, all sides will naturally see a crazy surge! True yuan, divine consciousness, physical strength, the power of the heart of martial arts and Taoism... Chu Xiao has everything that every martial arts master should have after he has been promoted. It''s more than several times beyond the ordinary! It''s no exaggeration to say that now he can stand in front of Xing Huang and cut him severely. After all, Chu Xiao was enough to fight against the general strong in the sixth realm. Now, even the best in the sixth realm like Xing Huang may not be his opponent any more! If you really want to say that at this stage, only the ancestors of all the major ethnic groups and Tianzhou peak are able to fight with Chu Xiao, right? And once he breaks through the sixth level "Hoo Chu Xiao took a deep breath. To tell you the truth, he could not estimate how strong his strength would be once he reached the sixth level! After all, just breaking through to the peak of Wujijing will make his strength soar, which is enough to strengthen countless top strong men in Tianzhou! "You! Don''t be proud At this time, seeing Chu Xiao break through like this, the city Lord is afraid and jealous, and he can''t help but shout loudly! "You want to commit suicide?" Chu Xiao turned his head and looked at the city leader with a indifferent face, as if he had thoroughly penetrated his idea! The Lord of the city trembled. Of course, he didn''t kill himself. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he knew very well that he couldn''t kill himself in front of Chu Xiao, so he had to rely on his life force to achieve his goal. Now, he vaguely felt that he had made a mistake! And this kind of feeling, is he just won''t have, also isn''t because Chu Xiao a words point through his mind just have, but because... Chu Xiao stands in front of him, he naturally has a kind of, be overridden, be trembling feeling! At this moment, the city master knew in a flash that this guy might have surpassed his total victory, so when he stood in front of this existence, his heart of martial arts and Taoism would shake wildly and continue to doubt But! After all, the Lord of the city is worthy of being a strong man in the sixth realm. Although he has almost lost all his accomplishments - although there is only a part of what Chu Xiao can transform or condense into, for him, it is "pouring out" - but even so, he has more or less the strength he once had! Most importantly, he still believed that even so, Chu Xiao could not change the nature of the same life lock! "No matter how strong you are, what can you do? The longevity of our Lord is approaching. When our Lord goes, aren''t you going to come down to accompany him? " The city Lord''s face is ferocious and stares at Chu Xiao. It seems that this is also his last attack words. Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he was not annoyed. He just gave a faint smile and said, "I know what you are thinking. It''s just that you feel that the nature of the same life lock can''t be changed... Well, you''re right on this point. It''s really mysterious. No one in the world can change it unless the ancient great power is reborn!" A light sentence made the city master''s pupil shrink wildly, and his eyes showed great confusion: why is Chu Xiao so calm? "It seems that you really don''t understand." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and then his smile became lighter. The city leader felt that the shiver in his heart was stronger and stronger. For a moment, he couldn''t control his emotion completely. He said, "don''t brag there!" "Bluff? Well, I''ll let you open your eyes. " Chu Xiao light mouth, voice Fang Luo, a sharp sword, Huoran floating between the scene, homeopathy straight into the sky! Hum! A blue light fell from the sky, as if in some kind of echo. A sharp lightsaber appeared slowly from the clouds in the sky. Every inch of the sword''s tip, body and handle was shrouded in the pure light¡° This, this is The Lord of the city was shocked. He could feel the power contained in the sword, which was enough to kill him in his heyday. He immediately got flustered and said, "if you kill the Lord of the city, you will also..." half way through, he suddenly realized that he had just said that he wanted to die with Chu Xiao. Suddenly, he closed his mouth in shame. Yes, even if he had already decided to pull Chu Xiao to die together, but the fact is: when the real face of a fatal blow, he is still scared! However... "You''re wrong." Chu Xiao looked at him and said faintly, "this sword is not used to kill you."¡° It''s just my biggest harvest here: the highest meaning of the essence of level 4 sword is used in combination with my current cultivation. Although I''m not proficient in the mysterious and ingenious power, I can only use it for strength... "Chu Xiao said here. All of a sudden! The lightsaber in the sky seems to be pulled by some kind of traction and falls from the sky in an instant. It is as bright as the God of Haori. In a twinkling of an eye, it reaches its destination - tongmingsuo! Bang! A heavy ring, Huoran between the clouds and rocks, resounding throughout the audience! However, the friction between the lightsaber and the lock produced countless brilliant sparks, and the lock produced many mysterious forces. However, it was destroyed by the tyrannical force! Bang bang! The noise is continuous, and the lightsaber also penetrates the defense of the same life lock... Finally! Click! Lightsaber, through the same life lock! The lock cylinder burst, turned into a light spot, quickly dissipated on the spot! Chu Xiao then turned his head and looked at the city leader who was suddenly pale. His body was facing the strong wind, and his white clothes were floating, like an immortal, singing for a long time¡° I dare ask¡° Who can fight against it? " Chapter 1110 "You..." City Lord stares big old eye, dull ground sees toward Chu Xiao. To be honest, he thought that he had seen enough shocking things today. No matter what happened later, he would not be shocked any more. However, when he saw that the young man was like a God coming down to earth, destroying the same life lock In a flash, he felt once again, astonished! To be reasonable, that''s the same life lock! Even the strong in the sixth realm are helpless to lock their lives together! Who could have imagined that it would be destroyed by just one of the five peaks? This kind of thing, even if the city Lord himself, if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, how could he believe it! In this way, how could he not be shocked? But The city master also understood that this was probably the last time he was shocked - it was not because he felt that Chu Xiao, a terrible boy, could not do anything more to make him shocked, but because he knew that he was about to fall on the spot! After all, he had been seriously injured for several times. After losing his cultivation, he was dying. He was all supported by one breath. Now Chu Xiao''s destroying the same life lock with the power of destroying the withering and decaying is the same as destroying his tone Of course, the Lord of the city could not support him any more. He just trembled slowly and pointed to Chu Xiao as if he wanted to say something. But he found that no words could describe such evil. He slowly lowered his head and was about to swallow his last breath But just then! Chu Xiao''s figure swept, like the breeze, in front of him. A finger touched the brow of the city leader who was about to fall! After all, he was waiting for this moment! "When the practitioner is about to fall, his mind is loose, and it''s easiest to separate one of them!" Chu Xiao murmured, "master Bai Xiaosheng, if you want to go out, try to cooperate with me!" Hum! It seems that after understanding Chu Xiao''s words, the weak body of the city leader suddenly trembles, and then the center of his brow glows with intense light. The light spreads up, condenses into a small light spot, and falls on Chu Xiao''s fingertips. "Good." Chu Xiao felt that there was a mysterious power in the light spot, and immediately realized that it must be Bai Xiaosheng''s idea! Then he turned his eyes and seemed to be thinking about getting more ideas back. But at this moment, Taoist Fenggu and the white haired youth could not hold on "Young man, you pay attention!" Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair yelled at the same time. Then, a brilliant light came down from the sky, and the pen went down to the top of Chu Xiao''s head, enveloping his whole body. It was hard to see his figure. At the same time, it raised him a little bit "Well, it seems that we have to leave the world first for the time being... Fortunately, this mission has been completed, and by the way, we have gained a lot of benefits! But... " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked down at the black spots that gradually became like ants. He chanted for a long time, "the world here seems to be worth exploring. If you have a chance, you can have a look at it in the future..." Just thinking, all of a sudden! The horizon, again cast a light, like the horizon rainbow, instantly through the body of Chu Xiao! However, this is not because the rainbow is too fast, but because Chu Xiao felt the strange feeling of being "pierced by a thousand arrows" in the world in the painting at that moment! It''s not pain, it''s comfort! indeed! The next moment, Chu Xiao only felt that he was in the rain, and his whole spirit was inspired. What shocked Chu Xiao even more was that he suddenly found something in his body was undergoing some dramatic sublimation! It''s like the supreme divine consciousness has evolved into the supreme divine consciousness, but the difference is that the supreme divine consciousness is suffering from the lack of sharpening of the divine consciousness, and this time... Is the sublimation of the true yuan! Along the way, Chu Xiao''s training in Zhenyuan is far more than his divine sense. Before he was promoted, Zhenyuan''s strength was enough to make the strong in the sixth realm strange. Therefore, the foundation of Zhenyuan is not solid! Just because of this, he didn''t feel the slightest pain at the moment. On the contrary, he seemed to be bathing in a mountain spring, washing his body with lead, and feeling very comfortable At the same time, Chu Xiao noticed that the best real yuan gradually changed in this dramatic sublimation, and finally formed a new powerful real yuan! "That''s it!" Chu Xiao''s eyes shrank. Originally, there were only three grades of Zhenyuan in the cultivation world. He made a top grade, which was shocking enough. Now this top grade is going up one more level, which makes him feel that the quality of Zhenyuan has reached an incredible level! Let''s just say that if he was such a true yuan before, then even the sixth realm cultivation of the city Lord, plus the blessing of the same life lock, is not worthy to let him break through the cultivation, because the level is "not enough"! "Hiss! In this way, my foundation is just too strong... However, at the same time, I need more water grinding skills to be promoted to the sixth level! " Chu Xiao a little thought, then found that this matter is obviously more interests, and is much bigger! The reason why many evil things were crushed by Chu Xiao before was largely because of its characteristics! Now, the promoted Zhenyuan seems to have a new and more powerful feature... However, because it has just been cultivated, this Zhenyuan is only a handful, and how to use it and what effect it has. Chu Xiao has no ancient books to refer to, and can only explore it by himself! The only thing Chu Xiao can understand is that under the same "quantity", such quality Zhenyuan can crush the best Zhenyuan! Only when the quantity of the best real yuan reaches ten times, can we compete with it! And this is just shocking and exciting¡° After the supreme divinity, have I made another breakthrough in the aspect of truth? Oh, it''s wonderful The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose, and he immediately thought that this might be the "gift of feedback" of this world, just like the world in the painting, which can sharpen the "supreme divine consciousness", and this world will sharpen such a mysterious truth¡° Well, can these two things be a pair of secret treasures? What''s the connection? Will there be a third? " Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, secretly thought: it seems necessary in the future, more to explore here! Just as he thought so, "Rainbow" gradually dissipated, and he got closer and closer to the horizon. Soon, a big hand broke through the clouds and grabbed down. The whole scene turned upside down, and then a familiar scene happened - everything seemed to stop at this moment! In this regard, Chu Xiao has no surprise, without saying a word on the big hand! He knew that this was the hand of master Fenggu, in order to take him back! In this way, with the big hand disappearing in the sky, Chu Xiao jumped out of the book and fell in front of Fenggu Taoist priest and the white haired youth. He gave a salute: "two predecessors, hard work!" With that, he raised his finger, and the glittering light came out¡° I''m glad I didn''t Chapter 1111 "Young man! That''s it Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair were shocked at the same time. To be honest, they didn''t think that Chu Xiao could save Bai Xiaosheng from the world in the book. After all, they tried this kind of thing many times and failed to do it. However, it''s no wonder that they, who let them have no supreme consciousness, can help to restore the memory of the past, and then they can use a more reasonable perspective to judge everything in that world! Second, they don''t have such keen wisdom as Chu Xiao! At least they did not expect that Bai Xiaosheng''s idea was not attached to a person, but scattered! Chu Xiao then explained the matter to them. After hearing this, they both fell into a deeper shock. They couldn''t help looking up and down at Chu Xiao. They seemed to want to see how he had so much wisdom in his mind "Don''t be surprised, two elders. The most urgent thing is to wake up the consciousness of Bai Xiaosheng and ask him for the information we want." Chu Xiao said seriously. Hearing this, Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair looked at each other and nodded: "well, young man, when we recover for a while, we will start..." "Two elders, if you don''t dislike it, I can help you recover." Chu Xiao looked at them and said, "young man, we know your kindness, but we are the peak of Tianzhou. It''s OK to help us heal with your cultivation, but we need to help us recover... Wait, wait!" Two people words didn''t finish, suddenly pupil a shrink, noticed Chu Xiao whole body send out of, no longer cover of strong breath! "You! Young man, you have broken through the realm in it? " "Well, Wujijing peak... No, how could there be such a terrible Wujijing peak? You are no less powerful than a six territory strongman now!" Both of them were stunned. They thought that Chu Xiao had gone in and found Bai Xiaosheng, which was enough to frighten them. Who ever thought that the drama was still in the future! There is no doubt that if the city master knew what they thought, he would feel the same: this animal, just like this, would surprise people again and again! "Now, two elders, can I help you recover?" Chu Xiao smile, light way. Two people look at each other, read each other''s eyes tremble, immediately also not affectation, have nodded: "well, young man, so I''ll thank you!" "You are very kind." Chu Xiao gave a light salute, and then put his hands on their wrists. The three closed their eyes, formed a circle, and sat cross knee on the sea The breeze blowing, rippling, a few people around is a calm, as if there is a mysterious force in the dominant this quiet, make the surrounding calm. Then, the halo appeared around the three people. It seemed that the radiance was flowing, and it was supernatural! Before long, the three people opened their eyes at the same time and stood up! "Young man, thank you very much!" Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair are full of spirit again, and their eyes are full of gratitude when they look at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao said politely again, and then gave Bai Xiaosheng''s consciousness to them! He believes that the two people who are familiar with Bai Xiaosheng will think of ways to do something with this group of consciousness! "Well, I can use it to summon the rest of Bai Xiaosheng''s consciousness. When all his consciousness comes back, he can wake up completely..." Toya said, but looking at his expression, we know that it will take a lot of steps to solve a lot of problems, not in a short time! The young man with white hair pondered for a moment and said, "I have a way. Let him speak now!" "But the words are bound to be vague..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao said thoughtfully, "it''s better to do both!" "... good!" After thinking for a while, they nodded their heads together. Then, the young man with white hair first stood up and covered the group of light with his hands. In a flash, the brilliance flowed and a series of vague voices came out! The white haired youth then turned to Chu Xiao and said, "now, you can ask him!" Chu Xiao thought about it and asked a crucial question: "what is the weakness of Shang?" "Shang... Fear... Jiang family... Jiuling palace..." The sound was intermittent. Just a moment later, the light ball began to shake. Taoist Fenggu quickly gathered his palm, and a stream of air helped him to shake. Then Taoist Fenggu shook his head and said, "I can''t ask any more, otherwise Bai Xiaosheng''s idea will be unbearable!" "So... Where is Jiuling palace?" Chu Xiao turned his eyes and asked them. They were silent for a while, and then said: "Jiuling palace is said to be a palace in ancient times. It inherits the blood of ancient times, and has no trace..." "Isn''t there any news about them?" Chu Xiao can''t help but raise his eyebrows, while Fenggu Taoist priest and the white haired youth shake their heads, saying that even if they are the peak of Tianzhou, they don''t know whether the Jiuling palace has been inherited or not "Well! It seems that we can only think from another angle! Think about it carefully. Besides Jiuling palace, Bai Xiaosheng also said a ginger... And so on! Ginger Chu Xiao suddenly eyes a coagulation, the mind quickly emerged a graceful posture: ginger fairy! you ''re right! Lady of the palace! Her origin is mysterious. The Younv and others of the Xing clan just helped her activate part of her strength. In fact, they are not completely of the same clan. In fact, it should be said that Jiang Xianer''s blood is superior to the Xing clan''s blood! The ancestor of the Xing clan is said to be a close servant of the ancient great power... "In those days, the ancestor of the Xing clan was given blood because he destroyed the rebellious hero and heroine in love with the fallen city... If we deduce from this direction, then xian''er is probably the direct blood of the ancient great power!" Chu Xiao until this time, finally all the clues together, solved the mystery of Jiang xian''er''s identity! And, thinking of this, things will be easier to do! Chu Xiao quickly turned his head, looked at the two elders and said, "two elders, I need you to help me find someone! She has healed my wounds and established a deep connection with me. I think the two elders should find out where she is now? " Although Jiang xian''er was still in Zhongzhou before parting, Chu Xiao always felt that Jiang xian''er would not just wait for him there, but would try to get into Tianzhou... What happened after that, Chu Xiao didn''t know! Therefore, he thinks it''s better to ask the two elders to help us explore first! Although they don''t know how Chu Xiao suddenly turns the topic to looking for someone - just like they can''t guess that the person who has Jiang''s blood is Chu Xiao''s wife - but then, they don''t care about it, they just nod their heads, and then circle Chu Xiao left and right. Hum! A burst of light sound sounded, and the palms of their hands flashed a ray of light around Chu Xiao''s body. The two lights gradually converged and went straight up into the sky, forming a strange map... "Here it is!" Chu Xiao took a look, and his pupils shrank! Chapter 1112 As you can see on the map, it''s a familiar scene. The sea. But it''s not the sea here. It seems to be a strange sea area! "Well, if I''m not mistaken, this should be the boundless sea beyond the land margin of Tianzhou! It''s said that the sea is mysterious, and there are countless great powers inherited from it. But so far, no one has been able to come back from the sea... " Mr. Toya said. Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help looking curiously at Fenggu Taoist and asked, "have you not explored the sea, elder?" "We have explored it, but we all feel that this sea is too strange for us to abandon the common people and enter it." Taoist Fenggu said solemnly. Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help but be silent. Even the two peaks of Tianzhou felt that the sea was strange? "Well, it seems that xian''er is no longer in Zhongzhou! I''ve been brought into this sea... Well, if so, I''m going to try anyway. At least I''ll see xian''er and see if she''s OK! " Chu Xiao clenches his fist slowly. Although he knows that Jiang xian''er''s blood is her biggest talisman, he can''t rest assured if he doesn''t see her safe with his own eyes! What''s more, the clue to deal with Shang now points to here. How can Chu Xiao not enter the sea to find out? Thinking about it, Chu Xiao threw fists at them and said, "two elders, please tell me the specific way to this sea!" "This..." They both looked at each other in a dilemma. To tell you the truth, they didn''t want chu Xiao to enter that kind of strange sea area, but looking at Chu Xiao''s resolute eyes, they nodded after all when they thought that he had greatly increased his strength and his miraculous achievements before. Taoist Fenggu then waved his right sleeve, waved a little map, and fell into Chu Xiao''s hands: "young man, this is all the information we know about the sea, and put it away." "Thank you, master!" Chu Xiao was grateful for boxing. Taoist Fenggu immediately said: "next, I will recall the consciousness for Bai Xiaosheng with this guy. I won''t go with you. You must be careful. This sea is not simple..." "Yes! Thank you for reminding me Chu Xiao immediately hugs his fist again, talks again, and asks them to take good care of Tian Tian. Then Chu Xiao leaves with his sword. At this moment, the secret place of Poseidon can no longer stop him! Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair looked at Chu Xiao''s figure with complicated eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ That''s it. After a few days. Chu Xiao arrived at the coast, and during this period, fed Lu jiu''er to take the pills that had been refined before. Looking at her ruddy face, Chu Xiao was very relieved! However, according to Fenggu, Lu jiuer will continue to sleep for some time after taking pills Chu Xiao then continued to let her hide in the three thousand volumes of the star sky, while she flew to the sea and was preparing to fly with her sword. Suddenly, a sea fog filled her. Chu Xiao saw something strange and quickly swept into the sea fog! At the next moment, the blue sea disappeared. It was like he had entered some strange space. The place he saw was completely new. It turned into tall palaces shrouded by clouds, but those palaces were like mirages, illusory There is only a road at his feet, which is very real. Chu Xiao flies away towards the road, but he feels that the road seems to be long and continuous... However, he is still quiet and continues to run. The so-called foot is longer than the road. After two hours of running, Chu Xiao finally saw that the landscape had changed. All the illusory palaces around him had disappeared. Instead, the nine spirit palace above the clouds The magnificent plaque was right in front of him. Chu Xiao couldn''t wait to rush out, but it was at this time! "Who? Stop See a group of heavily armored, well-equipped, but some dull soldiers and generals rushed out, all angrily staring at Chu Xiao, angry way! Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and he felt the murderous spirit of these people. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to him at all, and he just wanted to make a gesture "Are you so arrogant? Well, just... For the sake of xian''er, I''ll be with you first Thinking about it, Chu Xiao gave a boxing salute and said, "wait a minute, everyone. Please tell the person in charge of Jiuling palace that Chu Xiao is visiting. Please come out and see Jiang xian''er! " However, before Chu Xiao finished his words, several people around him scoffed: "just like you, do you want to see our eldest princess?" Big princess? Chu Xiao is slightly stunned, and then suddenly realizes that Jiang xian''er should have been brought back to recognize his ancestors! It''s just "What do you mean, just me?" Chu Xiao suddenly raised his eyebrows, but then he remembered that he had fought with the strong men of all roads before, and then he was on the road at a high speed, mixed with some battles on the road, so he came here! It''s nonsense to say that clothes are not ragged and faces are not embarrassed. That''s why these people choose people by their looks, right¡° Nine spirit palace, is that the goods? " As soon as Chu Xiao understood it, he could not help picking his eyebrows. However, he thought that he was too lazy to care about the character of these people. He had to explain that he couldn''t do it. He was ready to clean up his appearance and make sure that they were all ashamed of themselves. But before he did, several people around him would have been ridiculing him¡° Yo, where do beggars dare to come to our Jiuling palace? How can you know the eldest princess just like you are poor? "¡° You are right! I think he is coveting the beauty of our princess Jiuling palace, trying to muddle through! " Chu Xiao cold Mou gathers up, think you this gang of people find fault of excuse dare to be a little more rough? I said it''s a notification, whether it''s true or false. You''ll know it after notification... How can you muddle through¡° Wait, don''t they mean to ridicule, but to say that on purpose! In fact, they have heard who I am, and xian''er has mentioned it? " Chu Xiao''s eyes scanned and looked carefully, and finally saw the real truth from those people''s eyes: these people seem to have a lot of resentment towards themselves! Chu Xiao was puzzled at first, and then he could not help sighing: xian''er, you really deserve to be the empress of the palace, and your charm is really invincible... You see, these guys are actually fascinated by you... "You, really attract a group of enemies for me..." Chu Xiao was very helpless, he knew that these people just wanted to pretend to be confused and not let him step into the next step. In fact, as he expected, these people did it on purpose, and each of them said in his heart: you''re kidding! This guy is looking for the princess. He is also the one the princess always talks about. If he urges her to elope when he sees the princess, how can we worship the goddess in the future? As the saying goes, "Lust makes wisdom faint", these soldiers have lost their senses and have no thought about their performance. When Chu Xiao meets Jiang xian''er, what will happen to them Chapter 1113 Of course, it doesn''t matter how people are held accountable afterwards. Now in their hearts, there is only Jiang xian''er''s hazy back Seeing their appearance, Chu Xiao can''t help but frown coldly, and his eyes are discontented to sweep the whole room. But at this time, he is on the ground of Jiuling palace. In order to avoid Xianer''s difficulty, he still thinks that if nothing happens, nothing will happen! "Please let me know, if not... Is your etiquette so" I admire " Chu Xiao said, biting his words. A few people around suddenly became angry, and one of them cried: "this boy has a strange smell! I''m afraid he''s a spy "What! The spy wants to see the eldest princess? " "Delusion! Step on our bodies first Around the soldiers quickly surrounded Chu Xiao, a voice of evil despicable, evil animals... No limit to shout out, and one by one are also showing the blade, ready to kill Chu Xiao! "... very good. It seems that my patience makes you feel that you can advance an inch, right? You''re forcing me to do it, aren''t you Chu Xiao eyes convergence, a momentum, suddenly changed! To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to do it, but these people were so arrogant and coveted xian''er so much! Uncle can''t bear, aunt can''t bear! You''re looking for your own death! "In that case, there is no grudge between life and death!" Chu Xiao''s eyes burst out with anger, his voice fell, and heaven''s punishment sword rushed out! Brush! A blood column, instantly eject! All the people who were proud and arrogant were filled with fear in a flash, followed by bursts of unbelievable howls! "Ah "How can it be!" "You, you humble man, how can you be so powerful?" In the howl of the crowd Chu Xiao only in an instant, then use the sword to kill a bloody path. Easy, invincible! After all, these people are just soldiers guarding the gate. They just talked with a top guard general in Jiuling palace. Although they are not very good at dealing with them, they are more or less in love with others, so they are crazy. But in fact, they don''t have any skills That is to say, the top guard, who is indifferent to other things and has only responsibility in his heart, can make these guys still live to the present day... If he had changed the generation who killed decisively, he would have been beheaded for a long time. Chu Xiao also knows the truth that soldiers are more arrogant, so he simply thinks that I will clean up the door for you! Think about it this way. I''m ready to kill you! With the edge of heaven''s punishment, how can these minions stop the cultivation of Wuji? Along the way, Chu Xiao almost broke through the seven hurdles of the south gate. His target pen was straight ahead, fast and sweeping. From a distance, he looked like a jumping light spot, unstoppable Such war reports were soon presented, but of course those soldiers would not tell the truth. "Report to the superior, there is a strong enemy to kill the South Gate of heaven, kill the garrison general, rush into our camp, ignore our good words, and kill directly! It''s easy to start. There''s no way to live where you''ve been "Yes! Superior, now, he has broken through seven lines of defense. It looks like he is going to kill the forbidden area in the abdomen. We are not the opponents of the murderous devil. Please help us! " The soldiers who fled to the rear, bathed in blood and trembling, said to a middle-aged man in front of them. Half of what they say is true, most of the others are conjectures, and some are direct slanders. After all, although Chu Xiao''s hand was heavy, he thought about Jiang xian''er and paid attention to his propriety. Except for those unrighteous people who saw him rush up and take his companion''s knife or leave his companion to escape, they were directly killed by him... Most of the others were just injured, but they were not in danger. As for the forbidden area... Where does Chu Xiao know the forbidden area in the nine spirit palace? Now he is walking in the same direction. He doesn''t want to go anywhere. He just wants to make a big noise, let Jiang xian''er know and motivate her to come out! However, he did not expect that these arrogant soldiers would gossip here! In their mouth, now Chu Xiao has become a shameless man, a bloodthirsty devil, who intrudes into Jiuling palace These words, if let Chu Xiao know, estimate that he will directly catch these soldiers, severely torture, and then kill it! "Superior, if this person''s target is really our family''s forbidden area, it''s not good." At this time, in the palace, there was an empty space. There was only one woman in high spirits. Her name was "Xuannv". She was discussing something with the middle-aged man. When she heard that there was such a demon, she could not help but sneer. This forbidden area has a lot to do with it. We can''t afford to lose it! "Up! Don''t hesitate. Chen Mei is willing to go and capture the devil in person! " Hearing this, the middle-aged man pondered slightly, but asked the soldier, "what''s the name of that man? Does he have a name? " It''s worthy of being the person in charge here. He soon found something strange about it. When he asked, the soldier was in a panic. In such a hurry, the injury recurred... He fainted! The middle-aged man frowned slightly, but Xuannv said in a hurry: "elder brother, indecision is not advisable!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man finally nodded and said, "well, go ahead. If you can catch them alive, you can catch them alive, otherwise... "The middle-aged man''s eyes burst out a sense of killing and clapped his palm on the seat, shaking all over the place¡° If you dare to disturb the nine spirit palace of our family, why do you regret killing it At this point. The dreamlike smoke envelops the cold veil. A long hair Commission, is close to the yellow. At this moment, a maidservant named "Xiaoshu" is giving a long hair girl a thrush to comb her temples. At the same time, looking at the jade figure in the mirror, tut tut praised: "sister xian''er, you are more beautiful than yesterday!" you ''re right! The jade man in the mirror is Jiang xian''er whom I haven''t seen for a long time! At this moment, she was dressed in a light white dress, her long hair was a little messy, and she seemed to have just got up from the morning light. Soft body, slightly bent, listening to Xiao Shu''s exclamation tone, can''t help but smile, said: "really?" Words, showing a trace of joy. Xiaoshu seemed to be a smart girl, too. Hearing this, she clapped her hands and said, "sister xian''er is the most beautiful in the world. Who can compete with her? Elder sister xian''er, you are the most beautiful in my heart. Xiao Shu is your firm supporter. I admire your beauty as if the river is flowing continuously... "With exaggeration, Xiao Shu covers her cheek and says," ah, elder sister xian''er, how can Xiao Shu live if you are so beautiful? Xiaoshu is so ashamed that she is going to commit suicide. Ah... "Jiang xian''er smiles like a flower, but she reaches out her hand to pinch Xiaoshu''s nose and says:" Xiaoshu, you are talking nonsense again... "No matter how strong Jiang xian''er is, she is also a woman in love now. The so-called "woman is the one who pleases herself". At this stage, she really thinks that the more beautiful she is, the better... This is the nature of a girl''s family¡° Only in this way can I see my husband... "Jiang xian''er thought silently Chapter 1114 "The emperor''s son-in-law must be fascinated by you, sister xian''er." At this time, as she has been taking care of Jiang xian''er for a long time, Xiao Shu, who has been in love with her sister and has a heart to heart relationship with her, can see Jiang xian''er''s idea at once. So, she gently combed Jiang xian''er''s long hair, smoothed it, and said softly. "He..." When Jiang xian''er heard this, there was a trace of worry on her beautiful cheek. "He went to Tianzhou... There is no news now..." "At that time, why didn''t you take me with you? Husband, do you dislike xian''er? " The woman who falls in love is always worried about gain and loss. Even though Jiang xian''er knows that Chu Xiao can''t take her there at that time, the resentment is still long and graceful. Before she was brought here, she even stayed at the entrance of Tianzhou and Zhongzhou for a day and a night, until she was attacked by Tianzhou turbulence, and her body was a little empty, so she was forced back by everyone. Later... A mysterious visitor came to Zhongzhou and brought her here Jiang xian''er recalls the past. She only feels that the past is not enough. What she cares about most now is the safety of Chu Xiao Seeing this, Xiao Shu quickly comforted: "elder sister xian''er, you can rest assured that his son-in-law is so powerful, so crazy, so shameless and despicable... He will never be OK!" Jiang xian''er was a little sad and said, "Xiao Shu, do you praise your husband or hurt him?" Xiaoshu realized that he had told the truth in his heart - but there was no way. Who let Jiang xian''er tell her that Chu Xiao played so many tricks in a series of events? Of course, I can''t admit that. Xiao Shu shook his head and said, "how can I damage my son-in-law? I just said that he is more insidious and shameless... He will never suffer losses... " Jiang xian''er is speechless to Xiao Shu. She shakes her head helplessly. Her jade like fingers are on her forehead, and she whispers: "you..." Just at this time, outside came a startling sound! Jiang xian''er doesn''t worry about it, because she knows how strong the nine spirit palace is! Even if there are foreign enemies, there is no need for her to worry. Now, instead, she slightly raised her eyebrows: "what''s going on?" "Yes! I don''t know, sister xian''er, did you just wake up? It''s so beautiful! It''s very noisy Xiaoshu also said. "... come on!" When Jiang shook her head and began to scold for a moment, she suddenly reprimand. Suddenly, outside her house called "dream Xianju", the leader of the garrison rushed into a silver armour and fell to his knees and said, "at the end of the day, what will your royal highness command?" When Jiang xian''er saw him, she looked gentle: this man is a member of Jiuling palace! Jiang xian''er doesn''t know when or who put such a brave general beside her to protect her Because of love, or because of shame? Jiang xian''er thought, and then she was in a mixed mood. But then she shook her head again, and her tone was gentle: "Uncle Po Lu doesn''t need to be polite. My palace just wants to ask, what''s going on outside?" When he heard "Uncle" two words, Rao was so determined that he could not help but tremble. But he bowed his head and said, "the royal highness of the princess will be broken." Jiang xian''er''s words were full of cordial words: "once you fought with my father in the world, and you were a heroic hero. Besides, uncle Po Lu is a subordinate of my father. I''m afraid that my uncle will be insulted by you." It has to be said that Jiang xian''er has fully possessed the bearing of the superior. These words are from the bottom of his heart, not like the hypocrisy of buying people''s hearts. How could she not hear it? Then she bowed her head and said, "Your Highness has spoken so much..." "Well..." Jiang xian''er nodded, "little episode, uncle Po Lu, please say." The prisoner nodded and said, "yes, your highness. Today, Jiuling palace is attacked by a strong enemy. The shock just now is that someone has entered Jiuling palace... This man is very brave. He has broken through 15 defense lines of Jiuling palace in a row, and countless soldiers and generals have been killed and injured by him! At present, he is going straight to the forbidden area... " "Who is so bold as to offend my Jiuling palace?" Jiang xian''er suddenly frowned, held out her jade hand, clasped her chin, and said, "wait... Forbidden area, it''s not... Bad!" "What''s wrong?" he said? What do you mean by your royal highness? Jiang xian''er has also been told some secrets these days, so she knows the importance of forbidden area just like Xuannv, so she shakes her head: "no! If that person has ulterior motives... I''m afraid there will be havoc. I must go to the palace in person! " With that, she would walk out of her sleeves and walk out. She was shocked, and quickly stopped and said, "Princess your highness must not be impulsive!" How can you compete with the madman named Chu with the body of golden branches and jade leaves? " "You can''t tell Uncle clearly..." Jiang xian''er was about to explain, but suddenly she thought, "wait, you say... A maniac surnamed Chu?" Po Lu was a little stunned and said, "yes, the devil is very rampant. He is known as Chu all the way..." Jiang xian''er suddenly felt a buzz in his brain and said in a trembling voice: "what''s his name? What''s his full name? " Breaking Lu didn''t expect that the princess suddenly so gaffed, a Leng under just reply: "this... According to avant-garde report, seem to call, Chu Xiao!" Hum! Jiang xian''er suddenly felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was stunned for a while, but she fell two lines of clear tears. Excellent! My husband is still alive. He has been reborn successfully... By the way, he has come to Jiuling palace? Is he here for me? He... Where is he? I want to see him! I want to see him now! Jiang xian''er suddenly had a myriad of emotions and turned to Xiao Shu: "Xiao Shu, is this palace beautiful now? Is the skin white? Is the bun neat? Is Yunbin too high? " Then he kept playing with the clouds and rending his clothes. Xiao Shu looked very sad and could not help laughing. He said, "what''s so beautiful about your highness?" and he thought, "never call a fairy sister in front of an outsider." Tell me! Tell me Jiang xian''er is full of excitement and turns to Po Lu. Even Xiao Shu can''t see the scene any more. She pulls the corner of her dress to show her reserve, but she doesn''t respond at all. Po Lu doesn''t know why Jiang xian''er, who has always been dignified and virtuous since her return to China, suddenly loses his attitude. In his dismay, he tells the truth: "that man''s strength is too strong, We can''t stop it at all... "Jiang xian''er was overjoyed when she heard that. She said that of course, my husband''s ability is something you can stop? When Po Lu said this, he was in danger of being scolded by the princess as a "waste". However, at a glance, he saw that she was not angry, but was jubilant, as if she were proud... Suddenly, Po Lu was so confused! What''s the situation? Chapter 1115 After all, they are loyal to their duties. Although we are not clear about Jiang xian''er''s attitude, we continue to report truthfully: "this man is so strong that we are almost helpless. Therefore, in order to prevent this man from approaching the forbidden area, our family has deployed elite to set up the ancient star seven flag array!" "Besides, your aunt and the fairy girl have already made their own efforts. I believe that soon the maniac will be arrested and let the royal highness of the princess relax." Po Lu thought that this would make Jiang xian''er calm down. However, Jiang xian''er''s mood didn''t calm down, but suddenly fluctuated wildly! At the next moment, Po Lu felt a strong breath surging out of Jiang xian''er''s body. Even if he was a brave general, he couldn''t resist it! Judging by her breath, Jiang xian''er is at least the peak strength of Wuji realm at the moment, and this is just the realm when her blood power has not been fully awakened - I have to say that the empress of Zhenggong is the empress of Zhenggong, and her blood power is enough to compete for the forefront of the world! In the face of this force, the biggest difference between Paolu and others is that he kept a good-looking posture and was shocked out "Your Highness, princess? Why? " The broken prisoner crawled back in fear, knelt down in front of Jiang xian''er and said gingerly! "Dare you! How dare you Jiang xian''er is a Jiao drink! She was furious and anxious, and directly kicked the broken prisoner away. "If my husband is short of a hair, my palace will take your life!" "Even if it''s my aunt''s side, I''m going to ask for an explanation!" Po Lu spits out a mouthful of long blood, but he doesn''t hear Jiang xian''er''s words clearly. He still doesn''t understand what''s wrong. He looks confused now! Jiang xian''er threw him a terrible killing look, but he said hard! "He''s my man!" Boom! This words is like a rapid thunder, and the broken prisoner is stunned. Xiao Shu knew that her royal highness had lost her mind at that time and did not dare to leave. "Xiaoshu, let''s go! Come on, husband, he needs our support Jiang xian''er said eagerly. Others may not know, but she has been familiar with all kinds of martial arts array in Jiuling palace. How can she not know the strength of ancient star seven flag array? At that time, they used it to defeat the demon clan. Later, they used it to pacify the internal chaos of Jiuling palace The more Jiang xian''er thought about it, the more trembling she felt! I can''t help but look up at the sky and silently say in my heart: husband... You must not have something to do, waiting for xian''er, you must wait for xian''er! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, Chu Xiao is breaking through the defense line and approaching the forbidden area step by step. However, Jiuling palace, after all, is a power inherited from ancient times. Although it has no ancient power, it still has a strong strength by virtue of its heritage. Even if Chu Xiao is promoted to the peak of Wuji realm, he is more and more struggling in the face of the tide of powerful people! When it was only 20 li away from the forbidden area, Chu Xiao couldn''t help but gather his eyes more, as if facing the enemy. At present, the most junior soldiers have reached the late stage of simangjing, and many powerful soldiers in Wujijing are serving as team leaders... And the general they are leading is a half step strong soldier in the sixth frontier! Chu Xiao saw that his breath was not very far away, and he knew that this man had just broken through, but even so, his fighting power was far beyond the common strong men in the same field! He is also a member of the nine spirit palace, isn''t he? This kind of talent, if it is not a last resort, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to kill, otherwise Jiang xian''er there will be very difficult to do! Chu Xiao soon thought of this, he didn''t want to make Jiang xian''er so embarrassed, so he didn''t immediately start, but looked directly at each other. "Who are you, and why do you want to come to our Jiuling palace and break into the forbidden area?" The chief general is also looking at Chu Xiao. After a moment, he folded his eyes and asked Chu Xiao. "Not so." At this time, Chu Xiao''s heavenly punishment sword was still dripping with a little blood, so although his words were polite, they still showed a sense of killing. "When I came, I already reported myself. Unfortunately, none of you listened to me." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "with all due respect, did your Jiuling palace become arrogant after you boasted of the ancient power? If I didn''t have some accomplishments, I would have been chopped to death by you just now? " When Chu Xiao said this, his voice suddenly became cold and said, "it''s said that clay figurines still have three points of fire! Not to mention me! Now I am very angry, you... Should bear it! " Hearing this, the man raised his cold eyebrow and snorted, "your strength is really extraordinary. It''s amazing to have such accomplishments at your age! However, young talents are only young talents after all! " "Now, I have entered into the six realms. It''s only a matter of several years to be away from the real six realms! Young man... You are not the opponent of this general. What is the ability to bully a group of soldiers? Even if you are young enough to break through Wuji, you can''t fight a strong man like me! " Sound down, both contains a warning, but also full of pride! Chu Xiao can''t help but feel helpless when he hears the news. He says that all the people in Jiuling palace feel so good about themselves. Up to now, they still think that he is just an "ordinary" Wuji realm? Listen to that meaning, it seems that he is a new breakthrough to the beginning of Wuji realm? According to reason, this really shouldn''t be, but Chu Xiao''s promotion is special. After entering the peak of Wuji, his ability is more powerful, and his own breath has become completely different from others! If not, Jiang xian''er would have found out that he was here early in the morning, so many misunderstandings after that would not have happened... But now... "I didn''t want to kill... Really." Chu Xiao sighed and said, "but you shouldn''t rush here..." he gently stroked the star sky three thousand volumes on his chest, and his eyes became soft. "As long as I rush in this direction, I really can''t control my killing intention..." the star light three thousand volumes is the place where Lu jiu''er sleeps. If he is attacked by the force, Chu Xiao really doesn''t know what will happen... And, He really didn''t want to embarrass Jiang xian''er. When he killed, he only picked those crooked scum, and the rest of them were seriously injured at most... But just like this, the people of Jiuling palace still didn''t know what to do. They surrounded Jiang xian''er and rushed up one by one. Until the fight reached a certain level, they didn''t listen to his explanation at all! Yes, it''s never that he wants to stir up trouble, but if he doesn''t kill enough people and build up enough prestige, these arrogant guys won''t listen to him at all! Even the generals in front of me... "You are the same..." Chu Xiao pointed to the generals and said, "if I don''t kill, would you like to stand up and listen to me? No, you won''t! And even now, you don''t want to listen to me... "Speaking of this, Chu Xiao shook his head and continued," it''s just that I''m a little strange. Why don''t you start the strange array around you? You want to subdue me with one person''s strength while I''m slack, so that I can take credit? " Chapter 1116 That person is said by him central thing, it is a Leng at first, immediately become angry! you ''re right! It''s just like what Chu Xiao said. The reason why he just didn''t start and just talked was that he wanted Chu Xiao to slack off and take advantage of the situation, but he didn''t expect that this layer of planning was pulled out by Chu Xiao Just when he was so ashamed that he could not help but fight, he saw a flash of blue light. It seemed that he was surrounded by a blue sea. Everyone''s head was buzzing. Before he could reflect what had happened, Chu Xiao had already put the heavenly punishment sword between his neck! It''s too fast to imagine! "How could that be?" The man exclaimed on the spot, full of fear and disbelief! No matter how to say, he is also a strong man of half step six territory, how can he be so vulnerable! Chu Xiao looked at him coldly, but he was ashamed and angry. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He grabbed his heart and said angrily: "bastard thief, don''t think you think you''ve subdued me, I''ll kill you..." "Stop it all!" Without waiting for the man to make a strong move, there was a shout of anger from afar. Immediately, a very fast figure rushed to this side, and landed on the flag of Jiuling palace in the hand of a soldier! Moving in the wind, it is ethereal and graceful. "This... See Xuannv Niang." All the soldiers around are respectful! After all, as we all know, Xuannu is the sister of the leader of the nine spirit palace. She has reached the sixth level of cultivation many years ago. She is more proficient in Dharma and has great prestige in the nine spirit palace! "What''s the matter?" At present, as soon as Xuannv arrived at the scene, she frowned slightly and looked around at the soldiers who fell to the ground. She couldn''t help looking moved and said. "To the empress..." The man whose neck was held up by Chu Xiao was ashamed. It seemed that he was very embarrassed to be held, so he couldn''t help slandering him. "It''s all this man. He''s reckless. He dares to break into me "I didn''t ask you!" Did not wait for that person to speak, Xuan Nu coldly interrupts his words, immediately hopes to Chu Xiao, "you say." "Oh?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly a Leng. To tell you the truth, this Xuannv gives him the same sense of authority as Fenggu Taoist. They thought that a strong man like her must be more arrogant in Jiuling palace. Who ever thought that she would listen to him? "It''s rare." Chu Xiao thought about it and found that he was the first person in the nine spirits palace who was willing to listen to him. So he slowed down, gave a fist, and said, "excuse me, master. I intruded into your land because I wanted to find my wife, Jiang xian''er!" "I wanted to be informed. Who ever thought these people would say that I was a spy? If they wanted to fight or kill me, I could only fight back!" "The cause and effect, please, the lesson!" After all, some of them didn''t hear Chu Xiao, so they didn''t know that this guy claimed that their beautiful princess was his wife! All of a sudden, the people in the room clenched their fists, but because of Xuannv''s presence, they couldn''t be presumptuous. However, even so, all people are also angry stare to Chu Xiao, the heart says you kid calculate what! How can the eldest princess look up to you? As for the reason that they despise Chu Xiao so much, why they are still beaten so badly by Chu Xiao, and all of them face each other, they are automatically ignored! Hearing this, Xuannv didn''t get angry. She just looked at chuxiao carefully, and then said slowly, "since you call yourself Xianer''s husband, do you know me?" "This..." When Chu Xiao heard the word "xian''er", he knew that this woman should have a lot to do with Jiang xian''er, but he didn''t know what the relationship was After pondering for a moment, he said sincerely: "xian''er didn''t mention the elder to me, but I was separated from her for some time. Before, she was in Zhongzhou, and I went to Tianzhou, so it''s hard to get news about her adventures..." This explanation is reasonable. She nods slowly, but when Chu Xiao thinks that she believes him, suddenly, a fierce radiance spreads from her body, like mercury pouring down the ground, sweeping across! "What As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, he quickly gets away. Then the sword of heaven''s punishment plunges into the ground, forming a solid barrier composed of sword Qi. This blocks all the brilliance sent out by Xuannv out of the barrier. Then he sees that the brilliance turns into a raging fire, burning up the sword Qi barrier! "Master, what does that mean?" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and he said, "don''t you believe me?" Xuannv, with a cold face, said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. What''s more, I want to try your skill!" "If you are really a spy of that side, I don''t believe you can hide under the attack!" "If you''re not the spy of that side, I''ll try to see if a man like you really deserves xian''er!" A word, said Chu Xiao slightly a Leng, heart said she said good reason, I could not refute Then Chu Xiao shook his head and put aside his thoughts. only. In that case, let''s fight! Anyway, it''s just a fight! It''s just right. It can also be used to improve the combat effectiveness of the new realm and accumulate the experience of fighting against the real strong in the sixth realm! Speaking... "I still owe the white haired elder a fight, but he was already weak at that time, so he had to fight again some day..." Chu Xiao thought to himself. He estimated that if there were two battles, he should be able to have a more thorough understanding of Tianzhou''s top level combat power... "How dare he be distracted?" At this time, Xuannv scolded Chu Xiao and called him back. Then she saw the fire suddenly rising from all directions. The tongue of fire rolled like a dragon or a snake, pounding against the sword barrier. In an instant, the barrier was broken¡° oh I haven''t tried my best yet. Can I do it just by virtue of the spirit of martial arts and Taoism? " Seeing this, Chu Xiao suddenly saw through the other party''s means. It turns out that up to now, the other party has been so powerful without using the power of the sixth realm... But then again, she didn''t use her real power. Has Chu Xiao used it¡° Not really Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, his mind turned, and the Youxing sword suddenly came out of its sheath, crossed with the double swords of the heavenly punishment sword, and immediately swept away like a flying eagle. He crossed many lines of fire and went straight to Xuannv¡° Well Xuannv''s pupil shrinks. She never thought that the young man in front of her would dare to attack her even before entering the sixth realm¡° It''s a little interesting... "Xuannu''s eyes, can''t help but have a touch of appreciation. If nothing else, just this spirit is enough to make her appreciate Chu Xiao. However¡° So, it''s not enough for me to recognize you! Show your real strength Xuannv said silently in her heart, and then, with a raise of her right hand, the light fell in front of her, forming a stable shield, and meeting Chu Xiao''s sword! But the next moment! Xuannv, but her pupils suddenly shrank and she was shocked¡° Wait, this power is! " Chapter 1117 Xuannv''s original intention was to counteract Chu Xiao''s sharp attack by means of heavy defense and counter shock. When he used his old move, she would quickly defeat the enemy! But Only at the moment of the collision, she quickly understood: I''m afraid this move is totally useless to the young man in front of her! reason? It''s very simple, because the strength of the young man''s moves is far beyond her imagination! Just in a moment, the heavy protection she set up was dashed and broken one after another, and even the slightest anti shock force had not been stimulated. Chu Xiao had already killed her! This power! "You are just the peak of Wuji realm. You haven''t broken through the sixth realm. How can you have such strength?" Xuannv was really surprised. If Chu Xiao just resisted her random attack, she just appreciated it, but she didn''t feel that the other party could really fight with her... But now it seems! This guy is fully qualified! "Hiss!" Xuannv takes a hard breath. Although she doesn''t understand why Chu Xiao can be evil, she can know that this battle can''t be a little sloppy any more. Otherwise, she''ll be wise all her life, maybe she''ll fall on this young man! As soon as I read this, Xuannv also quickly converged. She pointed to her right, and her jade finger was shining faintly. It looked like a fluttering fire, which might go out at any time, let alone against Chu Xiao''s strong attack! For others, seeing this scene, maybe they will really despise the enemy. They think that Xuannv just played a weak move in panic! However, Chu Xiao will not underestimate the enemy! On the contrary, he sensed in an instant the power of terror in the brilliance of Microsoft "It''s interesting. It''s worthy of being the real strongman of Jiuling palace. I''m afraid that this skill originated from the ancient powerful fighting skills?" Chu Xiao could not help but slightly raise the corners of his mouth, and there was no fear on his face, only a piece of excitement, "well, let me see how strong this move is!" The mind turns slightly, and Chu Xiao''s double swords continue to draw close. With a clang sound, they radiate extremely bright brilliance. The mighty sword Qi forms the double dragon''s potential, and roars out, straight to Xuannv! Xuannv sneered, and then the jade finger stretched forward, a little bit of brilliance suddenly on the sword Qi! WOW! All around the aura, like flowing water, wantonly spread, a very strong fluctuation accompanied by fierce sparks, from the two people''s confrontation, from the condensation and born, shake the four sides, let all the people in the field all pupil crazy shrink, the cultivation of a little weak is instantly blown away by a strong wind, heavily fell to the ground! Everyone looked at that place in disbelief, especially the one who had just competed with Chu Xiao. He was stunned. Now, of course, Chu Xiao had let go of him, so he wanted to attack Chu Xiao so that Xuannv could solve it with a move But now. However, he could not help shivering, some could not walk! Not only him, but also many soldiers of Jiuling palace were shocked to see Chu Xiao''s posture of fierce confrontation with Xuannv with the power of double swords. They were speechless! No one thought that a teenager could compete with the Xuannv Niang so far "Is what he just said true? Has he really been lenient to us? " People in the room couldn''t help but have this idea. For a moment, their eyes were confused to the extreme. Xuannv''s eyes changed slightly. She looked at the young man in front of her. She couldn''t help but say, "you can compete with this move... Who do you learn from?" "It''s a trifle, it doesn''t matter." Chu Xiao laughs, deliberately blurs his words, and then his eyes become sharp, and his sword Qi is rolling, and he climbs to a new strength! Click! The ground under Xuannu''s feet split in an instant, and a lot of stone fragments flew up. Although all of them were thrown away by her body protecting Xuangong, the invasion of that kind of power made her feel full of Qi and blood! "The boy!" Xuannv is a little annoyed. She''s a strong person at the top of Jiuling palace. She''s actually suppressed by a younger generation... It seems that if she doesn''t show more strength, this boy is really going to give her an inch! As soon as she read this, Xuannv suddenly shrank her pupils, and her whole body radiated a more sacred light than just now. She continuously shrouded Chu Xiao, just like a very oppressive cage, trying to suppress Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao''s body suddenly sank, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes. He was worthy of being a real strong man comparable to the peak of Tianzhou! This kind of coercion is not what the general sixth realm can do! In fact, Chu Xiao is not afraid of the general sixth state now, but in the face of such a strong person as Xuannu, he still feels that the other side''s state is too high, and his cultivation is enough to form a kind of suppression! But! There is no way to break this repression! As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, the flames suddenly rolled around him. A single spark was like a prairie fire. What he burned was not the enemy, but his body! In a flash, his whole person formed a fireman, and all the splendor of Xuannv was swallowed up at the moment of touching the flame! "What?" Xuannv was shocked when she saw this, just like when Taoist Fenggu first saw the spark, she couldn''t help trembling for the magic of the flame! At the same time, she was even more shocked that Chu Xiao used this kind of flame to burn his body? Is his flesh so strong? In fact, although Chu Xiao''s body is strong now, it is not so strong that he can carry the spark without injury. The reason why he does it is that he has only one purpose: to frighten Xuannv! That''s right. After the previous confrontation, Chu Xiao already knew that Xuannv was still dominant in terms of cultivation and combat power, so he had to use the tactics to fight against her! And, what stratagem, to the person like Xuan Nu, most useful? You know, those who can get to her level will never lose combat experience, so even if she was caught unprepared in the battle just now, she can react quickly and use strong moves to fight! Therefore, in a hurry, the general fighting strategy will not be of any use to her! And Chu Xiao also found that Xuannv''s state is very stable now, enough to make her hard to be shaken in the battle! For example, between two people, it''s like a regular army, well-trained, advance and retreat, while the other side is scattered, brave and brave, but after all, it''s not as changeable as the sixth realm, and it''s used like a god! Although Chu Xiao''s fighting against those who are strong in Wuji, or even those who are strong in the sixth, is not like "scattered troops and flowing bravery", it''s Xuannv who comes out in person after all! In other words, Chu Xiao must use scattered soldiers to win the regular army! And what is the way to do that? In theory, it seems impossible, because everyone knows that the regular army is enough to hang the scattered soldiers! However, it is not without exception¡° On earth, there have been similar examples! " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and recalled the history he had learned: the battle of Li and Gou Jian against Helu! In that battle, the Yue people were in chaos, but they were able to win the powerful regular army because of the fact that the Yue people rushed out 300 dead men before the battle and killed themselves. Before the battle, they startled the enemy! This is the first time! The three armed forces win by fighting for Qi and chaos! Chu Xiaoxin thought rotation, quickly began the next step of action! Chapter 1118 You know, at this moment, Chu Xiao has indeed succeeded in "seizing Qi"! Because even Xuannv was stunned for a moment by Chu Xiao''s fierce and unstoppable appearance! Of course, that''s the moment. For others, it''s impossible to do something to Xuannv by this moment! But Chu Xiao can! But see in a flash, Chu Xiao suddenly a suction, all the spark was instantly absorbed by him to the mouth, then swept into the fingertips, in one breath into the fire dragon Teng Xiao and out! At the same time, Chu Xiao''s double swords were used together to form a sword column that went straight to the sky and cut down at Xuannv! Click! In an instant, the wind and clouds surged everywhere, and countless brilliance burst out from it. Xuannv''s pupils shrank wildly, and then her whole body glowed with strong brilliance, constantly fighting against it! Bang bang! All the people were shocked, but none of them left willingly. Instead, they opened their eyes wildly and looked at the brilliance of the center They want to see what the outcome of this battle is! The sound rang for a quarter of an hour. During this period, countless glimpses of brilliance came out from the center, which made the field strange. But everyone was not surprised, because they all knew that this was the way of fighting between the two people. It was just the shadow, but it was already so hot. You can imagine the extent of the fight between the two people! "Xuannv Niangniang..." Everyone can''t help but pull up a heart, eyes stare bigger, fixed on the head! It''s just then. Guanghua, finally gradually dissipated. Two figures reappear. But Chu Xiao and Xuannv swept away for some distance. They were both panting and sore. At the same time, Chu Xiao still held the hilt of the sword, while Xuannv''s right finger flashed, but she trembled slightly! "I think it''s time for a truce, isn''t it? If we go on fighting, it will be a life and death fight! " Chu Xiao took a look at Xuannv''s eyebrows, where there is a little red color, is the blood drops! A closer look, Xuannv will not be seen in the pulp, there has been a shallow scar! Xuannv''s eyes closed and she was silent for a while. Finally she nodded slowly and said, "your name is Chu Xiao, isn''t it? OK, very good. You are the first day I''ve seen in my life! Even if xian''er''s blood is so strong, it''s not as good as you Between words, not only appreciation, but also deep exclamation, like saying: these posterity, really can''t accept! You know, in this war, she took advantage of her accomplishments, but even so, she couldn''t completely suppress Chu Xiao. On the contrary, he used that crazy way to completely take away a moment''s attention, which in turn was vaguely suppressed by him! Even, he hurt his finger! Although it''s not a serious injury, her strongest fighting skills are all operated by her fingers. If she hurts her fingers, it means that this guy can withstand her strong attack and hurt her! This is far beyond the scope of a younger generation! With genius, with pride, I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe! If you really want to say it, it can only be evil! Of course Then again, even so, Xuannu thought to herself that if she continued to fight, she would be sure to suppress Chu Xiao by virtue of her cultivation advantage, but this is just like what Chu Xiao said: if that''s the case, they would be unable to stop fighting! Now, the younger generation can be so calm, said to stop, she is an elder, how can at this moment, continue to work? Thinking about it, she could only put down her fingers and felt deeply. "That''s natural. I''m her husband. I can''t hold her down?" Chuxiao joked and said a pun, which made Xuannv''s pupil shrink and immediately scolded: "don''t be reckless and frivolous!" "Oh, you understand? Isn''t she also an old lady Chu Xiao had a bad taste in his heart for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, the mysterious lady would not listen to his truce. Instead, she burst into trouble and wanted to fight with him again! Thinking, Chu Xiao resolutely pretended to be innocent - of course, in fact, he really wanted to say, "I and xian''er have been a couple of worshippers. What''s the matter with driving? It''s you who think it''s wrong?" But if you think about it, you can''t say it. So innocence is the best cover up. And Chu Xiao''s acting skill is also recognized as terror. Xuannv was immediately deceived. Did she not mean that? Then he shook his head, put aside these thoughts, and said: "Chu Xiao, although you have great strength, xian''er is also the most precious pearl of our Jiutian palace. Don''t think you are strong enough to bully her!" As soon as he said this, Chu Xiao put away his playful attitude and became serious. He said solemnly: "how dare you! Xian''er and I respect each other as if we were friends. We have never bullied each other, and we can''t bear to be bullied by others! " Hearing this, Xuannv nodded slowly. Although she couldn''t completely agree with chuxiao''s abduction of the most delicate cabbage in her family, the previous hostility also dissipated a lot. Immediately, Xuannv said, "in this case, I won''t talk about this matter for a while. Let''s talk about other things next..." Xuannv swept the whole room, looked at their injuries with sharp eyes, then looked directly at Chu Xiao and said, "these people... After all, you hurt them, right?" Chu Xiao hears the sound and slightly gathers his eyes. He''s a little strange. No wonder Xuannv is going to settle the accounts after autumn? But after thinking about it, he nodded. Anyway, he didn''t want to hide it. He said directly, "I killed some of them, but I can guarantee that they were all cowards and wounded... It''s hard to say!" As soon as this remark came out, the people who had been shocked by this terrible battle suddenly reacted to it. In a moment, the crowd was furious, and they immediately yelled: "arrogant thief, hateful alien! How dare you insult our elite¡° namely! How can you judge our people, you alien race¡° It''s just a young man. How dare you run wild here¡° Brothers, start the star seven flag formation and trap the devil As soon as the last sentence was uttered, there was a cry, and the flow of people on the left and right was all moving¡° Stop it Seeing this, Xuannv turned her head and yelled angrily, "you bastards! The seven banners array of stars left by our ancestors is against the enemy of our Jiuling palace, not against our own people As soon as the words came out, everyone was silly and looked at Xuannv one after another¡° What''s the matter with you? How can this devil and we be our own people? "¡° That''s it! a queen! Didn''t you start with him just now? "¡° a queen! Please give us a statement! " The crowd was so excited that not everyone could understand Xuannv''s action just now. All of a sudden, the scene became noisy. Seeing this, Xuannv had no choice but to say it directly, sighed and said, "do you know who he is?" Chapter 1119 Some fierce soldiers immediately rushed out and glared at Chu Xiao fiercely and said: "alien bastard, clown!" The mysterious girl shook her head and sighed. "Before, I was not sure yet, but now, I have absolutely believed that he is the princess''s Royal recognition, and is also the emperor''s consort agreed today. You say, he will be an alien? A clown "Ha ha, which of you is the opponent of this" clown " Everyone was shocked at the news! In fact, they have realized from the dialogue between the Xuan and Chu Xiao, that Chu Xiao should be the true sweetheart of the princess, but they never thought that they would agree with him today. Isn''t that the right thing to say? When they thought of the irony in Xuannv''s words, they all bowed their heads in shame, and the greedy general was even more ashamed. Xuannv looked at him and said, "Liang Ze, are you his opponent?" When the general heard the rebuke, he was even more ashamed. He bowed his head and said, "the last general... May not have the power of the first World War..." He always thinks that Chu Xiao is just a teenager, and his cultivation is no better than him. He just used some secret method to catch him off guard Xuannv sighed: "stubborn! Do you know that he has entered the Wuji realm, and the power of the five realms is comparable to the power of the sixth realm? " After hearing this, the general was immediately silly and yelled, "no way! It''s impossible! How old is he? How can he... " How many years of cultivation and how many spirit stones did he devour before he reached such a state... This young man... No, it''s impossible! "Well, correct it. I''m not already in Wuji. " Chu Xiao cut in, and the general immediately thought the boy was so cute, right! How can a teenager be However, Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and jokingly said: "actually, I just entered the peak of Wuji realm a few days ago, so I can fight with the sixth frontier''s predecessors!" Words fall, the whole audience suddenly petrified, even Xuannv is also incredible asked: "this... How possible? Aren''t you immersed in Wuji for a long time? Just a few days into promotion, is it so powerful? How could it be In a few days, I broke through to the peak of Wuji realm, and the sixth realm was not empty... This, this speed, this powerful, let people not play with it happily! Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s not too fast. In fact, I could have directly broken through the sixth realm, but now the water is not full, then it overflows. I''d better prepare to accumulate a lot..." When he said this, a group of people wanted to slap him hard. They all said, you are not so handsome, OK? "If your speed is not fast... Then we..." The hearts of the people are trembling! "Don''t listen to him! Just a few days of continuous breakthrough, how can it be! You and I both know it''s absolutely against common sense! " The general didn''t care about his superiors and inferiors, so he yelled, "he''s lying, he must be lying... This man obviously has ulterior motives. It''s time to kill him! It''s time to kill Chu Xiao has no choice but to think that this guy''s jealousy is so heavy. In fact, he didn''t expect that Liang Ze was a nobody all the time. It was only in recent years that he got a chance to break through and get the position of general! And now, this guy has completely offended Chu Xiao. If he doesn''t kill Chu Xiao, he will have trouble sleeping and eating... This is the abnormal psychology that may be derived from the people who have been in the lower position all the time! Because at any time are worried about being beaten back, more ruthless, do everything! "Niang Niang, don''t you believe that I, a soldier who has been guarding Jiuling palace for a hundred years, believe an outsider? The breath of him is not the breath of a strong man at the top of Wujijing! " Xuannv pondered for a moment, and finally said: "the princess loves him, and I also personally experience his strength in the fight just now... Naturally, I also believe in him." Then she looked at Chu Xiao and said seriously, "Chu Xiao, I believe what you did. I believe you didn''t kill a good man of our family." Hearing this, Chu Xiao immediately put away his laughter, hugged his fist seriously, nodded and said, "I''m a hot-blooded man, and I can''t do it." Xuannv nodded, immediately looked at Liangze coldly, and said: "you offend the emperor''s son-in-law, this crime is still decided by the emperor''s son-in-law..." Chu Xiao said: "this guy is a spy of the enemy. What else can I say? Kill him." As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was stunned at the same time, and Xuannv said, "it''s impossible..." Liang Ze is a veteran who has been guarding this place for hundreds of years. How can he be an enemy spy? Xuannv couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao strangely. She wondered if he was taking revenge for himself, deliberately magnifying Liang Ze''s crime just to punish him? If it is true, then this person''s mind is a little narrow-minded. Even if his cultivation is strong, it is not a good match for xian''er! At this point, Xuannv''s eyes changed. Xu noticed this, and Liang Ze yelled out on the spot: "wronged! Lady Xuan, I am wronged! My subordinates are loyal to my Jiuling palace. How can they be spies! This son-in-law... Bah, what kind of son-in-law is he? He''s just a villain who wants to take revenge for himself! "¡° Please, madam, Mingjian The public hears a sound, also all point and point, talk in succession, looking at Chu Xiao''s eyes also changed. Obviously, they all believed Liang Ze''s words! Chu Xiao didn''t say much about it, because he knew one truth: facts speak louder than words! therefore. Suddenly! Chu Xiao''s figure swoops and rushes in front of Liang Ze. Liang Ze is shocked. He subconsciously wants to fight the enemy, but then he immediately realizes: this boy is testing my martial arts! Thinking of this, he immediately stopped the offensive, then raised a sneer, heart said this boy is not a fool? You think that with one move, you can expose his hidden martial arts? He is a strong man in the sixth realm. He has learned so much that he is not afraid of such a level of temptation! But... On second thought, Liang Ze was a little scared, because he saw the battle between Xuannv and Chu Xiao just now. He thought it was Xuannv''s release of water. If he tried his best, he might not be able to beat the boy. But now, I''m afraid Xuannv didn''t release water... This boy, it''s strange¡° For today''s plan, it''s better not to do anything. It''s the best way to pretend to be aggrieved and win people''s sympathy! " Liang Ze quickly thought of this, so he pretended to be unresponsive and let Chu Xiao slap him on the chest! This time, Liang zeben was ready to vomit blood, but who ever thought that he just felt the wind blowing on his face, and there was no sense of pain. Suddenly, he was stunned, and then sneered: "so, this boy just fought Xuannv, and it''s the end of a strong crossbow, so he can''t hurt me!" Thinking about it, Liang Ze clenched his teeth, forced himself to spit out blood, fell down suddenly, pretended to be miserable, and glared at Chu Xiao: "you... You didn''t say a word, this killer!" Chapter 1120 WOW! This moment, can cause the whole audience to be in an uproar instantly! They all rushed forward and surrounded Chu Xiao for fear that he would do something to Liang Ze again! Liang Ze also pretended to be seriously injured and let many comrades in arms help him. At the same time, he did not forget to stare at Chu Xiao angrily! At the bottom of my heart, I''m laughing: boy, you can''t wash yourself when you jump into the Linghe River, can you? At the thought of this, Liang Ze is very proud, and his pride also has some basis, because with him, even Xuannv can''t help glancing at Chu Xiao, and her eyes are even more dissatisfied! "If you''re just narrow-minded, you can''t help but want to kill people. It''s just that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish... Such a bully is not a good match for an immortal!" Xuannu thought, her face was cold, and she said, "first help General Liang to rest. As for you, follow me!" The second half of the sentence is for Chu Xiao. On the one hand, it''s to protect him. I don''t want him to continue to be exposed to the public''s eyes, so as to avoid someone''s really impatient and brazenly attack him! On the other hand, Xuannv wants to ask Chu Xiao alone. What does he want to do! But Chu Xiao didn''t seem to see her intention. Hearing this, instead of nodding, he said faintly, "wait a minute, Liang. Do you want to go now?" As soon as this words came out, the people in the field were shocked again, and then the anger of countless people rolled up one after another, and the eyes staring at Chu Xiao also became extremely angry! Liang Ze was stunned at first, and then his heart blossomed happily: is this boy a fool? Actually, at this time, we have to add fuel to the fire? Don''t he know that the scene is about to blow up camp now! His repeated provocations are tantamount to declaring war on the whole audience. I''m afraid Xuannv can''t suppress everyone''s anger! Liang Ze thought more and more, but on the surface, he showed an expression that could not bear his humiliation. He cried angrily, "what? Is my son-in-law forbidding me to retreat? Good! Liang Ze''s life is here. My son-in-law can come and take it as much as possible! " This sentence is the real fuel to the fire! Click, click, the people in the room immediately took up their weapons and defended Liang Ze. Some people even glared at Xuannv angrily, as if to say: Xuannv Niang, do you want to be partial to outsiders to such a degree? "This..." Xuannv can''t help but fall into a deep dilemma. From her own point of view, she certainly can''t let Chu Xiao and Liang Ze continue to conflict. After all, she can''t watch Chu Xiao kill Liang Ze! Thinking about this, Xuannv looks at Chu Xiao''s eyes and changes again. She can''t help but want to scold, but just at this moment. Chu Xiao said with a light smile: "everyone, why are you so tense? I just want to ask General Liang to stay here for a while, and then you can know the truth of everything..." "The truth?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand what Chu Xiao was saying. Liang Ze felt that Chu Xiao had something else to do with him. But he thought about it carefully. At this time, he must not be timid. Otherwise, it was him that everyone should suspect! As soon as he read this, Liang Ze suddenly hummed coldly and said, "well, since the emperor''s son-in-law is interested, Liang should accompany him! Liang will fight you to the death! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head slowly: "can''t you understand people''s words? I just said that I just want you to wait here a little longer. Who will fight with you again? Besides, what qualifications do you have to fight with me? " Liang Ze trembled with anger! Of course, he knew that Chu Xiao didn''t want to fight with him any more, but he had to instigate the atmosphere of the field, so he deliberately said that, but Chu Xiao said that he didn''t understand people''s words This, of course, will let Liang Ze angry enough, but really want to say let him angry thing, or Chu Xiao after half sentence! "I''m not qualified to fight you?" Liang Ze clenched his teeth. He wanted to hit Chu Xiao''s face with a fist. He blurted out almost subconsciously, "you can''t shake me with that blow just now. It should be that you are not qualified to fight with me. Now you will put gold on your face!" But, this words haven''t export, he suddenly reaction come over, startle a cold sweat: this guy, is deceiving him! If he really said that, the pain he had just pretended would be completely exposed! At that time, the spearhead of suspicion will point at him one after another! "Well, what a treacherous boy, do you have so many tricks in any word?" Liang Ze shuddered, but then he regained his composure and sneered: even if you are so insidious, don''t try to cheat me! Thinking about it, he said slowly: "Liang asked himself that he was not the opponent of the emperor''s son-in-law, otherwise he would not have been hit by the emperor''s son-in-law just now, so embarrassed! However, scholars have pride. Even if I know I''m not your rival, I''ll never be afraid of fighting! " "So, please direct your son-in-law to fight me!" Words, said the impassioned! Not only did everyone''s face change dramatically, but they all looked at Liang Ze with admiration and sympathy. Even Chu Xiao himself could not help but slightly astringed his eyes and moved his face. If he hadn''t already seen what the goods were, he might have been cheated by his generous words. But now... "Do you think my words just now are deceiving you, so you deliberately respond to my words?" Chu Xiao light said, hearing, Liang Ze immediately a Zheng, then even busy way: "son-in-law, what you are saying, the end will not understand!"¡° You know in your heart, but you can''t say it! However, it doesn''t matter, because you made a mistake, I never thought of using such a sentence to cheat you! I''m just telling the truth - you really don''t deserve to be my adversary What Chu Xiao said is more indifferent than before, but his words are more arrogant than before! Liang Ze was silly to listen directly. This guy... Is he addicted to the fire? Why are you still fighting for fire¡° Are you cheating me again? Well, you can''t be fooled Liang Ze quickly thought of this, and quickly played his acting skills again: "son-in-law! Please tell me clearly that the last general is a rude man. I really don''t understand the crooked road you said Chuxiao laughs at the sound of it. Although the surrounding people immediately throw more angry eyes at him, it seems that they are going to attack him at any time. Even Xuannv sighs silently, as if she is exhausted and can''t stop it... Chuxiao is still scared. On the contrary, his expression became more and more indifferent, as if it was Liang Ze who was being criticized¡° Well, why is the boy so calm? What other conspiracy does he have? " Liang Ze couldn''t help thinking, but no matter what he thought, he felt that Chu Xiao was like a thick fog. No matter how he acted, he would fall into the trap of others... Just at this moment. Chu Xiao Huoran stretched out his hand, pointed to Liang Ze''s eyebrow and said indifferently: "everyone, have a look. What''s this?" Chapter 1121 "What?" Liang Ze was stunned when he heard the sound. He quickly reached out and touched his forehead. He was slightly stunned, but all the people around him looked at it one after another, and then... Exclaimed at the same time! "This is the flame pattern!" "What? Flame pattern, isn''t that the pattern of the devil family, our enemy since the war in ancient times? " "How can this happen? Is general Liang really a spy?" Everyone''s pupils shrink wildly, shocked to the extreme! However, Liang Ze seems to fall into the smoke, confused, did not listen to the words of the audience, also did not find such a mark on the forehead, still shouting injustice! "Trust me now, gentlemen?" Chu Xiao light a smile, ring sweep people, "I think before, this person''s breath and you are a little different, but he conceals the method is clever, if not I have enough strong divine consciousness, also can''t easily find out him." "Just now, with this kind of divine consciousness, I rushed into his body. It didn''t seem to hurt him. In fact, I have constantly urged the strange breath in his body to reveal his true shape..." Chu Xiao said, as soon as his figure was swept, he came to Liang Ze and pointed a little, then the supreme divine consciousness was collected by him quietly! "This..." The audience looked at each other, and someone couldn''t help saying, "just now, I saw that General Liang was beaten by you... Er, by your son-in-law, and he was seriously injured!" "Fool! Don''t you understand! Liang Ze is obviously pretending Without waiting for Chu Xiao to respond, someone around the questioner spoke quickly and scolded him! People suddenly realized that their eyes to Liang Ze became very complicated: unexpectedly, what they were defending just now was such a spy! Thinking about it, they couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao, ashamed and grateful! Shame, because they just indiscriminately, wronged Chu Xiao; Thanks, it''s because Liang Ze''s deep-seated traitor, if he doesn''t dig it out early, will certainly harm their Jiuling palace in the future. Now relying on Chu Xiao, he can get rid of him. This is a good thing for Jiuling palace! Everyone, of course, is grateful, with shame! Xuannv is no exception. She recalled all kinds of thoughts just now, and her sense of shame became more and more strong. She could not help sighing, saluted Chu Xiao deeply, and said: "I say why this guy suddenly entered the half step six territory, thank you for removing the traitor for our family..." Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and didn''t care about Xuannu''s previous injustice. After all, although the other party thought so, he didn''t take any practical action. Instead, he defended him. Of course, in Xuannu''s eyes, this scene is Chu Xiao''s magnanimous performance! Thinking, Xuannv couldn''t help but look more ashamed. After all, she felt that Chu Xiao was narrow-minded before. However, in addition to shame, Xuannv also appreciated Chu Xiao and nodded her head. At this time, Chu Xiao said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so formal, Xuannv Niang. In fact, I''ll give Liang Ze a chance to be a spy..." Hearing this, Xuannv immediately shrunk her pupils and said in amazement: "well, what if he was really wronged?" Chu Xiao took a step forward, directly through Liang Ze with a sword, blowing out a cloud of blood, then jokingly said: "wronged? That''s killing me, too! Don''t you mean I''ll deal with it? " "This guy scolded me so hard and constantly provoked people who didn''t know the truth to take part in the war. I tried to kill him many times, but I was not sure who he was until I came all the way..." Hearing this, Xuannv changed her expression for a while and said, "you are also a son-in-law. You are so thoughtful. You can find someone stirring up the flames in the chaos." "It''s nothing." Chu Xiao shakes his head and doesn''t think much of it. Xuannu sees this and knows it in her heart: everyone can do it - when everyone is cheated by Liang Ze, it''s easy to reveal the truth - how can she not discover such a trivial matter as Liang Ze? However, she can understand, the crowd is still immersed in Chu Xiao easily found evil shock, has not returned to God, suddenly, a distant cry. "Husband!" A yellow shirt rushed into Chu Xiao''s arms with the force of covering his ears quickly, and hit him directly! "Ah! It hurts Chu Xiaogang had a fierce fight with Xuannu, and Jiang xian''er''s accomplishments had also risen greatly. Of course, he was hit and his ribs were broken in an instant! As soon as he got there, Jiang xian''er was about to pounce on him again "Stop!" Chu Xiao quickly waved his hand, thinking you have to do it again? "Xian''er, pay attention to the image! So many people are watching! " Chu Xiao says helplessly. Jiang xian''er also stops at the sound, but looks at Chu Xiao affectionately! After worrying for such a long time, she finally saw that her lover was safe and sound... Well, how did he seem to be injured? "What''s the matter! Who... Hurt my husband? " Jiang xian''er''s eyes were cold. She swept the soldiers around one by one. Everyone quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at such eyes! They all know that your royal highness is really looking for a killer. This, this wants to look up, safekeeping will be severely accountable! At this time, Jiang xian''er quickly swept her eyes, turned her eyes to Xuannv, and rushed up as if she had finally locked her goal and said, "aunt! How can you hurt your husband? Do you know my husband is my sweetheart? I don''t care. You must give me an explanation! " Xuannv''s face was hot and sweaty, and she thought, honey, your aunt, I want to continue fighting with him. I heard that guy say that after the truce, I stopped? After that, I didn''t do it any more, but you came up and questioned me directly, and didn''t give me an opportunity to explain... My dear niece, do you want to protect my short hair like this? Is your aunt wronged? Chu Xiao coughed twice and said, "I didn''t get hurt. I was slightly hurt before I came and went here, but it had nothing to do with Xuannv." Jiang xian''er came up to him, took his hand and said painfully, "my husband, it''s very kind of you. You''ve been hurt like this and said you haven''t been hurt... In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me. Who dares to have a hard time with you, but I won''t be embarrassed at all!" All the people around us are stupid, and everyone has a sense of disillusionment of the goddess... This is really the noble, elegant, icy Princess we have lost for many years, and finally found back... Help! This is clearly a coquettish little girl! Chu Xiao also smoked a corner of his mouth: "my wound is really not a mysterious lady..." "do you still say?" Jiang xian''er painfully pressed his waist and abdomen, "it''s obviously broken here. You say, besides my aunt, who else can hurt you to this point..." Chu Xiao''s face was full of tears: "this is what you hit!" Jiang xian''er suddenly understood and lowered her head. She was very embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t say anything any more... "Keke, xian''er, son-in-law, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go to see the superior first! However, he always wanted to meet your sweetheart... "Xuannv came out to make a round. When they heard the sound, they immediately went down the steps, nodded yes, and then walked forward together, but at this moment... Suddenly, the scene changed suddenly! Chapter 1122 "Well?" Chu Xiao is about to step forward. Suddenly, his pupil shrinks, and he looks at Liang Ze who just fell to the ground and died! "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang xian''er was stunned. Xuannv and others were also stunned. She said that Chu Xiao didn''t relieve his Qi and wanted to whip the corpse? It''s no wonder that they think so. After all, Liang Ze repeatedly provoked people and wronged Chu Xiao In addition, the spy should have taken it down for a good interrogation, but Chu Xiao killed it directly, which made them feel that maybe it was Liang Ze''s actions that completely angered Chu Xiao! Seems to see their ideas, Chu Xiao slowly shook his head, said: "you didn''t notice? This guy seems to emit some strange breath... " In Chu Xiao''s eyes, Liang Ze''s body is constantly covered with black smoke, almost covering the white clouds and blue sky here! It''s just because he thought Liang Ze was a little strange before, so Chu Xiao didn''t even try him. He killed him first! But now it seems Maybe this guy''s "eccentricity" will not only break out in his lifetime, but also break out even now that he has fallen! However, the prestige is much smaller than before Chu Xiao quickly peeped at this point, but now in the eyes of others, it was very strange: "what are you talking about?" Everyone could not help looking at Liang Ze''s body, but in their eyes, the body was just gradually decomposing. This is what happens after the fall of a higher level practitioner. What''s so strange? They couldn''t help but cast puzzled eyes at Chu Xiao, and their puzzled eyes also made Chu Xiao close his eyes. I''m afraid this kind of means is really not simple, even the Xuannv in the sixth realm can''t see through! "It seems that Liang Ze is still an important chess piece..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. At that moment, he wants to kill Liang Ze''s body with all his strength. But then he thinks that this may not be able to eradicate Liang Ze''s hands and feet! Because, just now, his sword pierced Liang Ze''s heart, crushing all his Yuanfu and tendons. But even so, he could still be dead! Such a means must contain the essence of ancient times. It''s better to be spared than to be blocked! At this point, Chu Xiao turned his head and said, "it''s nothing. Maybe I just fought fiercely. I''m a little dazed! So, xian''er, give me a hand, and we''ll go to see your father slowly. " This words a, the mind acute Jiang Xian son, suddenly realize Chu Xiao words have words! Although she can''t see the strange scene that is happening on Liang Ze''s body, she trusts Chu Xiao and knows that her husband will never be aimless! "Well, husband, you should rely on Xianer." Without hesitation, Jiang xian''er embraces Chu Xiao and walks slowly. See, everyone is just like a fire, the heart says, dare to make love for half a day, do you want your royal highness to help you? "It''s really..." Even Xuannv could not help shaking her head in silence, and then said, "son-in-law, when you see the superior, don''t be so frivolous again. He doesn''t like it!" This is full of exhortation. Hearing this, Chu Xiao said thoughtfully, "what is the disposition of the master of your palace? Is it convenient to talk about it? " Before the Xuannv spoke, Jiang Xianer said, "my father is very dignified. He has been in Jiuling palace for many years. We all call him" today "or" superior ". Even I have to call him this way on formal occasions, so my husband, you must pay attention to your words!" On the one hand, he held Chu Xiao more tightly, which means that no matter what kind of harsh words his father said to us, I will face them with you! "Xian''er..." Chu Xiao was moved. He originally let Jiang xian''er hold him, just because he needed to get close to Jiang xian''er''s skin, feel her blood power, and speed up his recovery in case of Liang Ze''s death. At the same time, let ginger fairy close to some, also in order to protect her at that time. But now, Jiang xian''er so close, already had the third meaning, make Chu Xiaoyu hair can''t restrain the tenderness in the heart! But just when the atmosphere becomes a little ambiguous. A low roar, suddenly resounded throughout the audience! "Here it is Chu Xiao suddenly returned to his senses, and then he saw that the place where the corpse was suddenly emitting a strong black air. This time, he finally couldn''t cover it any more, which made Xuannv''s face change dramatically! "This is the devil''s corpse "How can it be? The demon corpse has been lost from the demon clan in ancient times. We have never seen them perform it after so many years of fighting! How could... " "Damn it! It''s probably the demons who have explored some ancient relics! " "Prepare to meet the enemy!" The crowd roared and rushed forward quickly to form a semicircle encirclement, which not only quickly blocked Liang Ze, but also quickly protected Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er! Xuannv is the first, but at the same time, she also can''t help looking back at Chu Xiao, heart said that he just saw this picture? Why can he see it? According to the records, the magic corpse transformation is a secret method not passed down by the magic clan. No one can see through it in advance! But just now... "It seems that there are many secrets in this son-in-law that I can''t try to find out." Xuannv thought of this quickly, but when she thought of it, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air: in the battle just now, didn''t she force out all the cards of a teenager? No... it should not be said that, it should be said that what she forced out was just the tip of the iceberg! I''m afraid that the other side will play one card at most. If Chu Xiao spreads out all the cards, his fighting power will soar to what level... It''s hard to imagine! The more Xuannv thought about it, the more she felt that such a person was really a hero of the previous generation, and she was not insulting Xianer... However, she still put most of her attention on the corpse in front of her! It''s not because she knows how terrible the existence of demonic corpse is, but just because... She knows nothing about its power, mystery and mystery! Because I don''t know, that''s why I''m afraid¡° Roar At this time, the roar sounded again. Under the blessing of black Qi, Liang Ze stood up like a puppet and roared at the crowd, shaking them all! Although it''s hard to say that people are looking up to each other, everyone''s heart is awe inspiring¡° You can''t let him die! " Unable to restrain himself, he rushed forward and slashed Liang Ze with his sword¡° Come back Without waiting for him to do so, Chu Xiao suddenly murmured, "the more this thing interrupts, the stronger the corpse will become, otherwise you think why I didn''t interrupt before!" As soon as the words came out, the man was slightly stunned, and immediately wanted to withdraw. But just then, Liang Ze suddenly stretched out a black hand Chapter 1123 Click! A sword light is shining, and then Liang Ze''s black hand is quickly cut off, and Liang Ze instantly gives out a hysterical roar! "Not yet?" Chu Xiao gave a low drink and took the sword back to the scabbard. Just now, the man responded and ran back to the camp desperately. He gave Chu Xiao a serious Fist: "thank you for your help If before, he was reluctant to call this son-in-law just because of the power of Xuannv and the sense of shame in his heart, then now, he is really convinced! Yeah, how can he not admire it? Before Ming Ming, he was also a member of Chu Xiao, but now he was so broad-minded that he saved him! "You''re welcome. I''m not saving you for your own sake. I''m just saving you for the sake of being a xian''er people." Chu Xiao light says. Jiang xian''er hears the sound, a burst of sweetness in her heart, and she can''t help holding Chu Xiao''s arm more tightly! "Roar!" At this time, the corpse of Liang Ze once again did not look at the atmosphere of a low roar, interrupted the ambiguity between the field! Immediately, Liang Ze''s whole body was black, his muscles were twisted, and he suddenly grew a black hand again! "Sure enough..." The whole audience was shocked, but Chu Xiao was not surprised at all. He just looked at the place coldly and said, "with such a powerful power of regeneration, even if I started before, I think this guy can recover as he is now..." Chu Xiao quickly saw that it was the worst way to achieve the goal by destroying the opponent''s body! The best way is "Xuannv, didn''t you set up the star seven flag array before?" Chu Xiao''s eyes slightly gathered and said. Xuannv nodded and waved the flag immediately, but then she turned her eyes and looked at Chu Xiao discontentedly, "what''s the name of empress! Like xian''er, it''s called aunt! " "Here it is Chu Xiao hears the sound, immediately a Leng, immediately also understand Xuannv this is completely recognized him, for a moment is also the mood fluctuation, Baoquan said, "well, aunt, you don''t have to be as formal as before, a son-in-law." "Well, Xiao''er, take a moment to take care of yourself. Xian''er, you can do your best to help. If the star seven flag formation can''t hold this tusk, maybe you need to help again!" Xuannv said quickly. Chu Xiao immediately nodded at the sound, while Jiang xian''er''s face was burning, but she quickly nodded in response. So they sat down with their knees crossed together, no longer caring about the noise, only thinking of their hearts, opening their hearts to each other, and uniting the strength of both sides to recover! After all, the battle before Chu Xiao was not only with Xuannv, but also with all the battles he had experienced, so he really needed to recover! Because Xuannv saw this, she let Jiang xian''er, who had grown up greatly, not join the regiment, but help Chu Xiao heal and recover! Vaguely, the key to the battle of Xuannv''s intuition may still fall on Chu Xiao''s hand! Of course, in addition, this is also because she thinks that even if this demon corpse is stronger, it is absolutely inferior to the star seven flag formation of their family! "Array!" With the sound of a low drink, all the people in the field were in high spirits at the same time. They spread out their own flags and beads to convey the true yuan. In a moment, the scene became bright and flowery, and countless colors of light covered Liang Ze''s head, which quickly suppressed his overflowing black spirit! At the same time, all kinds of Guanghua formed a shrinking Guanghua cage, which blocked Liang Ze''s action and let him rush and crash like a wild animal. On the contrary, it was the anti shock force that hurt him and let his blood flow out of it! "Lock!" Xuannv drinks low again. With a little finger tip, a ray of brilliance falls to the center of Liang Ze''s eyebrows! Liang Ze''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes blinded by the darkness were covered by the light! "Roar, roar!" Liang Ze kept on howling in pain, and the strong black air was surging out. It seemed that he wanted to sweep all over the world, but in fact he wanted to protect himself! Seeing this, everyone immediately concentrated on it. According to Xuannv''s command, they entered the grand array with their divine consciousness. For a moment, the grand array regained its splendor, enveloping Liang Ze''s eyebrows and aggravating the blow! "Roar!" Liang Ze continued to roar. The roar was like crying and howling. It was a headache. Well, all the people in the room were elite. Their accomplishments were at least in the realm of simaming and Wuji. With the help of the array, they managed to hold this guy''s roar! Liang Ze''s roar seems to have become the only means of attack that he has been shackled. Once he can''t win the public with this move, he has no choice but to use the same means again and again, roaring madly But in this way, he was not only unable to break the cage, but also more and more bound by the cage. Especially under the attack of Xuannv, his roar became weaker and weaker. Finally, it gradually became quiet until it disappeared. The whole face of ferocious, also slowly changed back to the original appearance, calm and serene. Although everyone knows that this face still represents Liang Ze after his death, everyone is relieved to see him fall into peace, saying that in this way, at least he will be able to sleep for a period of time¡° Hoo Xuannv also breathed out a long breath. In the scene just now, the devil''s corpse turned into a terrible one. It''s really frightening. Now it seems that it''s not so exaggerated. You can easily make him sleep with the array¡° Lady Xuan, thank you for your good job this time¡° Yes, lady Xuan, you are so sure to help us to capture this tusk. The superior must be very happy. There are many rewards! " They all said happily, while Xuannv shook her head and said, "don''t be careless! Be careful, lock this guy up with a "prisoner''s injury lock" and hand him over to the upper position! "¡° Yes They all answered quickly. When someone went to get the chain, they also looked at Chu Xiao quietly. They said that this time they didn''t need the master to appear! This is also good, lest this son-in-law ye despise them too much¡° Hehe... "Just when Liang Ze was about to be locked heavily, a laugh, which seemed like a magic sound penetrating his brain, suddenly rang out, making everyone''s movements stiff¡° What, what¡° This, this laughter is Everyone''s pupils were shrinking, and even Xuannv was facing the enemy. But Liang Ze kept laughing with his eyes closed. It was like ridicule and joy¡° I''ll enter. I''m waiting for you. Don''t you kneel down? " In a word, people''s faces changed dramatically, and Xuannv stepped forward and said: "Yin''s pulse! It''s you¡° oh The little girl of the Jiang family, ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time I met you, you were just the shivering little girl behind your brother... "Liang Ze still closed his eyes and said with a smile¡° You Xuannv was so embarrassed that she raised her hand and took Liang Ze. However, Liang Ze didn''t panic at all. Instead, she continued to smile like a ghost¡° Little girl of the Jiang family, you are still as naive as before... " Chapter 1124 "No!" Xuannv suddenly seems to feel something. As soon as her pupils shrink, she quickly throws the light up to avoid Liangze... No, it should be said that the person in front of her is no longer Liangze, but a "strong enemy" who has occupied the flesh after Liangze''s demon corpse! The magic family, the Yin family! That''s right. It''s the blood descendant of one of the four demons of the demon emperor that Chu Xiao saw when he traveled in the painting in ancient times! He is the great grandson of the people Chu Xiao saw at the beginning. He has lived for many years. He is the ancestor level figure in the current magic clan! Only he, through many ancient secret scrolls, can reproduce the mysterious means such as the magic corpse! Xuannv should have guessed it for a long time, but after all, the evil corpse disappeared for a long time. When she saw it suddenly, she was really frightened! So that, just now, I almost let that Guanghua get rid of the shackles of the other party! Fortunately, Xuannv stopped in time, but this change made her feel a little uncomfortable. She gasped a little, but she said quickly: "even if you want to get out of the star seven flag array, it''s not so easy!" "Is it?" Yin Laozu said with a smile. I don''t know why, even in the face of Guanghua just now, he didn''t do any guidance, even didn''t open his eyes, as if he was concentrating on something unspeakable Xuannu was slightly smothering. She knew that her cultivation was not enough to crush the enemy of Laozu level. She could only say that she was in the same level, just a little higher or lower! If in peacetime, she can even admit that she is not as powerful as Yin Laozu, and her means are treacherous! But the problem is, now this "ancestor" has been trapped by her array, and she can''t be presumptuous! In this case, why does he still dare to speak wildly? Is it a strategy to attack the heart? Xuannv''s heart turns a hundred times. It should be said that the original figures of such ancestral level would not make a hand in person, because once they made a hand in such a way, it would certainly disturb the upper position of the nine spirit palace. In this way, unless they were determined to break out a full-scale war, Yin Laozu would never dare to appear here! Therefore, he used the magic corpse transformation, plus a little body attachment method, so as to complete the process of "clever smuggling"! However, just because it was "illegal immigration", he never wanted to disturb the upper position of Jiuling palace, which just showed his true face! Otherwise, let the Xuannu they put him in front of the nine spirit palace, then he really can''t sing! However, even at this moment, his words shocked Xuannv and others, but as long as he didn''t follow up, Xuannv and others would also seize him So, Yin Laozu must do something! But at the next moment, he said with a long smile: "little girl of the Jiang family, you still don''t understand my intention? Well, I won''t play riddles with you any more! Look The voice is falling. A black light suddenly flashed from all around him, and all the people were faced with the enemy at the same time. They quickly ran Zhenyuan to maintain the star seven flag array. Obviously, in their eyes, this scene was a sign that emperor Yin was going to attack the star seven flag array! But! Next moment! Let them never think of a scene, happened! But seeing that Yin Laozu actually laughed again, this time, the laughter was very cold and happy: "ha ha! Have you all been fooled? " As soon as the words came out, the people were suddenly shocked, because they felt that there was a strong suction covering their whole body, which forced them to intercept Zhenyuan, who originally intended to send them to the star seven flag array, and then converged into Yin Laozu himself! At the same time, the whole star seven flag array, also began to shine, wavering! "You Xuannv glared at her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, Yin Laozu was trapped in the heart of the array, and could absorb the power of the array for her own use? Such means are really unpredictable! "Ha ha! Little girl of the Jiang family, do you really think that my Yin family''s means are nothing more than that? " Yan Laozu said with disdain, "the star seven flag array of your family is indeed indestructible to outsiders, but for me, it''s just nutrition! I only need three minutes to absorb it completely. When the time comes, this body will be stronger. " "At that time, even in front of your upper position, I will not be afraid of his three points!" Boom! Words fall, like thunder, so that the audience at the same time clenched the palm, everyone looked at Xuannv, Xuannv also face dignified, I do not know how to make a decision! You know, although she has already sent someone to inform the superior, the origin of this incident is only a juvenile offender, so the superior will surely think that her presence is absolutely enough to solve this problem, so she may have gone to other places to shut up. If she can''t find "Hiss!" Xuannv thought, and took a hard breath. She could not sit by and watch Yin Laozu get out of the star seven flag array, otherwise the nine spirit palace would not be able to stop him now! "Aunt, please continue to maintain the star seven flag formation." When Xuannv hesitated, a calm voice, like a reassuring pill, instantly made Xuannv''s eyes shine! As soon as she turned her head, she saw Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er coming together. Her eyes were sharp and her momentum was amazing. It was obvious that they had recovered! Xuannv is very surprised. At this time, she just needs Chu Xiao''s help! Just... "Just continue to maintain the star seven flag formation? But the old guy can absorb the power of the array and use it for him... "Xuannv thought that Chu Xiao didn''t see the scene, so she explained it to him. Chu Xiao is a smile: "aunt need not say much, I already know this matter, you just do so, can!"¡° This... "Xuannv was stunned, and Yin Laozu couldn''t help laughing:" good, good! You are so clever. You know how to be filial to your elders! Yes, let the star seven flag array continue, so that you can continue to support me! Ha ha ha As he said it, Yin Laozu showed a very proud look! When they saw this, they all looked at Chu Xiao. Even Xuannv really wondered, "why is this so? Xiao''er, can you explain? "¡° Of course, and it''s very simple. " Chu Xiao looked at Yin Laozu faintly and ignored his sarcastic attitude. With a word, his smile froze completely¡° If I guess correctly, you just lead the power of the seven flags array of stars into your eyes. Although you can inhale it, you can''t absorb it. Therefore, the power collides violently in your eyes... So, you dare not open your eyes all the time, right? " Hum! When people heard the sound, they felt as if their heads had been hammered. There was a buzz! Yan Laozu''s face changed dramatically, and there was a flash of panic in his expression, but then he disdained to sneer and said: "how can you know my means? A young man, what do you know! How dare you say anything here¡° Well, since you say I''m a big talker, please open your eyes and let''s see the look in your eyes, OK? " Chu Xiao smiles and talks like a knife Chapter 1125 Brush, brush! All the people''s eyes immediately gathered on the body of Yin Laozu! Xuannv is put out a pair of, extremely suspicious attitude! Yin Laozu was silent. For a long time, just slightly looked up, said: "boy, who are you? Why have I never heard of you in Jiuling palace? " In a word, it is a disguised recognition of Chu Xiao''s conjecture. Hum! All of a sudden, the whole audience trembled. Although they had basically confirmed the intention of Yin Laozu from Chu Xiao''s words just now, they were still surprised to hear Yin Laozu admit it! This son-in-law is too divine! Unexpectedly, he said it again! Jiang xian''er, on the other hand, looks proud of Chu Xiao. She raises her head with pride and looks at Chu Xiao affectionately. "My husband''s ability is unknown to you, a closed door old monster!" On hearing this, Yin Laozu pondered slightly, and then said, "I didn''t expect that all of you were so strong, which made me wait for my predecessors. How did you guess that?" "I don''t think there is any flaw in it." Although Chu Xiao said "eyes closed", Yin Laozu didn''t think it was a flaw at all, because if he didn''t know in advance, just from "eyes closed" to guess, he might still think that Yin Laozu was saving some powerful killing moves! However, for Chu Xiao, this is the most powerful clue! Because during his travels in ancient times, he had contact with Yin, the ancestor of Yin Laozu, and knew his various means! Although, at that time, it was because he controlled his future self, had such powerful cultivation, and was able to suppress Yin, Chu Xiao also remembered the relevant experience and skills, so he had an advantage that ordinary people could not imagine when dealing with Yin''s descendants! Of course, Chu Xiao would not just tell Yin Laozu about this, and he would not be believed by the other party when he said it, so he just gave a mysterious smile and said: "mountain people have their own tricks, you underestimate the heroes of the world." "Is it?" Yin Laozu sneered, "although I was cheating you before, do you know why I have to tell you so much now?" "Well?" As soon as the words came out, without waiting for Chu Xiao to answer, everyone around her was stunned. Xuannv grasped the pivot of the star seven flag array, and looked at Yin Laozu as if facing the enemy. She was wary of his other means! "You don''t have to." Chu Xiao said with a light smile, "what you are worried about, I have already considered before¡° The voice fell, and everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand what Chu Xiao meant, but Yin Laozu suddenly trembled: "you... Did you move your hands and feet in this body?" "You''re right." Chu Xiao light a smile, "before I kill this liang Ze, is because think he is eccentric, so how can not leave a hand?" "... boy, you are really interesting, but even so, it''s too naive for you to fight with me by this!" Yin Laozu also understood, but he was not afraid. As an ancestor who had lived for a long time, would he be afraid of fighting with a mere teenager? Even if this young man takes the lead, what can he do? "Don''t think that I''m full of magic power. It''s all furnishings!" The smile of Yin Laozu is getting colder, and Xuannv and others look at Chu Xiao one after another. Their eyes are confused. It''s not that they don''t believe Chu Xiao''s strength up to now, but the problem is that the other party is the treacherous and changeable Yin Laozu. Don''t you see the subtlety of his means? Just now, even Xuannv was cheated? Chu Xiao, how can you fight with such ancestors? Everyone in the room raised similar ideas, even Jiang xian''er was a little hesitant, some worried that her husband would be hurt by Yin Laozu! But In the face of such a scene, Chu Xiao just a faint smile, and then said: "everyone, I think you may not know, there is a saying called... Evil is more than right!" The words fell. Chu Xiao suddenly stepped forward, his whole body was shining, and his momentum was awe inspiring. He was like a God coming down to earth, which made everyone in the field look at him! Even emperor Yin quickly folded his eyes and looked at Chu Xiao in disbelief! Apart from other things, this momentum alone is enough to make him pay more attention! Because this degree has far exceeded the limit that the general sense of youth can reach! For a moment, even Yin felt that even his momentum was being suppressed! Although it''s because he is trapped in the battle, it''s not because his real body is coming and his strength can''t be exerted, even so, the fact that a young man is overpowering him in momentum... Is absolutely beyond his imagination! Of course, the most important thing, from the young man''s eyes, Yin Laozu felt each other''s "serious" -- the guy really wanted to "fight" with him, not bluff! A teenager can have such courage "This son must not be left!" Yin Laozu quickly raised such an idea, he knew very well that if such a young man let him grow up, he would be the great enemy of the demon family in the future! After all, this guy is a "monster" with keen insight, amazing wisdom, and such talent and strength! In terms of threat, Yin Laozu even thought that this guy would surpass their biggest enemy in the future: Jiuling palace! Of course, Yin Laozu did not want to take Chu Xiao back. Haosheng changed his position and made him use for his own side! But the problem is that he was trapped in the battle, and he was exposed by this boy. For a while, he couldn''t even think of the way to escape, let alone plunder people in full view of the public! Since we can''t get it, we can only destroy it! At this point, Yin Laozu quickly closed his eyes, and all the black Qi in his body was sucked into his body, as if he wanted to condense all the strength in his body... "No! This guy is going to blow himself up! " Xuannv immediately realized this, exclaimed on the spot, and then swept to Chu Xiao''s side! But! The speed of Yin Laozu was faster than her! Even if this is the body of the devil, even if he does it, it will have a huge impact on the noumenon, but he thinks that as long as he can eliminate this great trouble in front of him, then all this is worth it! Have to say. Yin Laozu is worthy of the rank of Laozu, and even more worthy of the great grandson of the evil Lord Yin in ancient times... He is a cruel man! But it''s not. He never thought of it. Chu Xiao even his ancestors have been told, so there are many ways to deal with him! Just like now¡° Mr. Yin, as I expected, you were inspired by me and chose to explode! If so... Then I''m not polite! " Chu Xiao faced the other end with a joking smile, and his voice fell. Yin Laozu suddenly felt something wrong. Immediately his pupils were shrinking, and he wanted to stop his self explosion. But at this time, Chu Xiao gave a low drink again¡° Look at the move Boom! Words out, between the field loud sound instant, change suddenly born! Chapter 1126 instant. Just saw a gorgeous light, suddenly shrouded the whole body of Yin Laozu, and this was not any external attack, but like the dark power in his body was too strong, leading to "awaken" another power that had been hidden in it for a long time That is Chu Xiao''s latest understanding, beyond the existence of the best real yuan! you ''re right! As early as when he killed Liang Ze, Chu Xiao had already buried this pen, but Liang Ze was still dead, and the real yuan seemed to be motionless, which naturally puzzled Chu Xiao a lot at that time. It is clear that the best real yuan has the effect of expelling evil, why is this stronger real Yuan motionless instead? However, he soon understood: because the opponent is not strong enough! In short, this thing is very similar to the proud Ziying electro-optic armour. They are happy when they are strong and boring when they are weak! So if you want to really play its role, you must let Yin Laozu inspire all the power in this body! And when will he do that? It''s very simple. When it explodes. When he is aware of Chu Xiao''s threat and chooses to explode himself, he will concentrate all his strength on himself, then activate it all and explode at once! So Chu Xiao''s goal has been achieved! Everything went on as he expected... No, it should be said, everything went on under his guidance! Yan Laozu also quickly responded, but then it was boundless shock and can''t believe it: his grandiose grandfather, was actually played by a younger generation, leading the nose from beginning to end? No... if you think about it carefully, his decisions are all right. The reason why he was tricked is that the strength and cards of the other side are far beyond his imagination! For example, if the opponent''s strength is not strong enough, he will not feel "this son can''t stay" and choose to explode! And if the other side doesn''t have this strange card, then his self explosion is enough to play a real role - at least in his view, it is so - obviously, he doesn''t even know how strong Chu Xiao''s body is! In a word, it''s a complete hang up caused by poor information! At the moment, we can see that emperor Yin kept struggling, but his whole body was more and more glorious, and all the dark forces were swept away by him like a thousand troops! Yin Laozu soon found that he could not even organize resistance! "What the hell is this?" Yin Laozu was so ashamed and angry that he roared on the spot! After living so long, he thought that there were enough means. Who ever wanted to use all the means now, but he couldn''t do anything about it! "To eliminate evil, evil is more than right." Chu Xiao light looking at him, said, "go well, do not send!" "Damn it Yin Laozu roared angrily, and his power burst out, breaking a chain of the array. His right hand was black, and he grabbed Chu Xiao hard! The whole audience was shocked, but Chu Xiao didn''t dodge, just took up his hands and calmly looked at the ferocious color of Yin Laozu! Brush! There was a flash of light, and before the black claws of Yin Laozu caught Chu Xiao''s body an inch, they were annihilated, including his whole body, which gradually turned into stone debris and scattered with the wind! "Young man! You wait for me. If you don''t get revenge, I swear not to be a man! " The angry voice of Yin Laozu came from the air! But if you are really strong, you can hear the weakness of Yin Laozu! Obviously, Chu Xiao''s hand has already severely damaged his noumenon! At the moment, his roar was not so much a threat to Chu Xiao as a vent of resentment and incompetence! Chu Xiao''s face was calm, nodded and said: "so, you are welcome at any time, come again!" Hearing this, everyone could not help but look at Chu Xiao with shock and admiration! As a young man, those who dare to talk to master Yin like this... It is estimated that the only one in the world is their son-in-law, right? "Xiaoer! Well done, well done! " Xuannv couldn''t help but step forward and nodded to Chu Xiao with satisfaction. Her expression was full of praise! Jiang xian''er also looked over, admiring and proud! This is her husband! "Aunt, xian''er, you''ve all made a mountain out of a molehill." Chu Xiao saw this, but he just laughed, "this guy is only a stand in after all, and his real strength can''t play, so it''s easy for me to solve it. If I really want to praise him, I''d better wait until I fight him head-on!" The words are light, but the audience is stunned: you... What do you mean? Do you think this is not enough? Do you still want to fight with the ontology of Yin Laozu? This, this is too bold! There was a tremor in the audience, but for Chu Xiao, it''s not a big surprise, because he even beat his ancestors, even though he used his body in the future. "Well, let''s put an end to this matter for the time being. I''ll have another dispute with him when we find the guy later... Now." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at Xuannv, "aunt, can you take me to meet my father-in-law?" " Good! But remember what I told you just now. " Xuannv nodded, and then looked at Jiang xian''er. Jiang xian''er also nodded immediately. Then, as if she had forgotten her words, she immediately hugged Chu Xiao''s arm, as if to use this gesture to tell her father... "I''m already husband''s man!"¡° You are such a girl Xuannv secretly sighed, shaking her head and turning around! Chu Xiao is also very moved, and covers Jiang xian''er''s hand tightly. While they are admiring each other, they follow Xuannv forward¡° By the way, my husband, you just came here to see me, right? "¡° Just looking at you? Er, it''s not... "In the middle of Chu Xiao''s words, he suddenly felt that Jiang xian''er''s sweet smile seemed to have some other meaning. He quickly changed his words and said," no, how can I do without looking at you? Of course, there are also some other things that are easy to do... "" well... Don''t worry about those other things, take a good look at Xianer first! " It''s said that farewell is better than newlyweds. Now Jiang Xianer is just like a little girl who just fell in love. She holds Chu Xiao hand in hand, turns her body around, puts her long skirt gracefully and says with a smile, "husband, is Xianer beautiful today?"¡° Beautiful! Of course it is Chu Xiao nodded and said, "it''s just xian''er. In fact, I still want to say..." "eh? Husband, it''s not enough for you to look at xian''er. What else do you want to say? Go ahead... "Jiang xian''er looked at him tenderly, but only Chu Xiao knew how" tender "the water was... For a moment, he couldn''t laugh or cry. I can''t believe that Jiang xian''er, who is as dignified and generous as Jiang xian''er, will be so obsessed and unreasonable... But when you think about it, they really split up last time, so it''s no wonder Jiang xian''er''s style now. So Chu Xiao said, "I want to say that xian''er must be beautiful! Beautiful! I''m so crazy... "Jiang xian''er is just like a little girl who has got a satisfactory reply. She has a red face and turns around excitedly. She hums a pleasant tune and walks forward Chapter 1127 Chu Xiao was happy to see Jiang xian''er like this, but There are some things that he really wants to say. It''s not just about war. More about Lu jiuer! You know, after Chu Xiao had given Lu jiu''er pills before, he thought she would fall asleep in a few days, but he would wake up later. But the last time he checked Lu jiu''er''s pulse, he found that Lu jiu''er''s breath seemed weaker than before! Chu Xiao would not doubt Fenggu Taoist''s Alchemy, but he also knew that there must be a reason! Thinking about it, I''m afraid it can only be because when he was fighting with the guy named Shang, his breath was agitated and affected Lu jiuer! To this end, Chu Xiao thought to himself that he needed the help of Jiang xian''er and her family. So, he stepped forward and said, "speaking of xian''er, I still have..." "What else?" Hearing this, Jiang xian''er said softly, "husband... Do you have anything else to say to me?" All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. Her cheeks were flushed and she said in a low voice: "don''t say it here... Go back to my bedroom and say it to me alone..." Seeing this, Chu Xiao felt that Jiang xian''er''s beautiful posture made him so powerful that he couldn''t help but feel his heart beating. He finally came back to himself and continued: "xian''er, I actually..." Jiang xian''er looked at him with wide eyes and said, "are you really in such a hurry, my husband? Do you really want to say it here... But... Xian''er will be embarrassed... " Then she pointed to the soldiers who were escorting them. The group seemed to feel that the atmosphere was so beautiful that they left early. At the moment, they all felt very sad: even the honorable woman such as the royal highness of the princess, after falling in love, was exactly alike to the infatuated little girl''s family. I envy my son-in-law! They thought to themselves, but they didn''t hate Chu Xiao any more, because Chu Xiao''s series of performance had deeply convinced them! But Chu Xiao was in a complicated mood at the moment. He was very comfortable to see Jiang xian''er''s beautiful expression, but it seemed that Jiang xian''er could not "talk" with him! "Xiaoxingjun, is there any way for me to turn the topic quickly?" Chu Xiao turns to think, all call up outside to ask for help! However, after a few shouts, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all. Then he remembered that he was in the process of closing the door to advance... Nothing happened for such a long time! Well, it''s really Chu Xiao couldn''t help falling into the duet of happiness and worry. Of course, as a matter of fact, Chu Xiao is a spectator fan, because a wise person like Xuannv knows that Jiang xian''er is obviously making use of the topic to prevent Chu Xiao from mentioning something "important" After all, women''s mind is the most meticulous, especially in this love of women, for those details must be very keen! Therefore, Jiang xian''er doesn''t need to listen to Chu Xiao say all the words, just look at his eyes, you know that he must have come here for Lu jiu''er something - although Jiang xian''er is not such a selfish woman, but also don''t want to be turned to another woman by his sweetheart at the moment of farewell reunion! After all, she still wants to love her husband for a while! So, in the spirit of women''s rambling and "unreasonable" nature, Chu Xiao didn''t say the right thing when he went all the way to the main hall of Jiuling palace "I want to see you At this time, Xuannv shook her head at them, motioned for them to wait here a little, and strode into the hall! With a bang. The door of the hall was closed immediately, and the array rose instantly. All the voices could not be heard any more! Xuannv was not surprised by this. She restrained her expression and walked towards the middle-aged man sitting high on the throne. Then she bowed and began to report the whole thing. But As soon as she opened her mouth, Xuannv could not help but feel a little stunned. She was in a bit of a dilemma: it''s OK to say the whole thing in the back, but in the front, she really didn''t know what to say, how to say it! After all, the cause of the accident is ridiculous In other words, at the end of the first thing, it was Chu Xiao who helped Jiuling palace deal with the traitors. In this way, he was not guilty of breaking into Jiuling palace without permission, but also took credit for it! But... After all, the dead people can''t be rewarded, can they? Forget it. I''ll leave it to your majesty. Xuannv thought like this, and she only wanted to explain the whole thing, but later, she couldn''t help saying her own judgment: "superior! In my opinion, he has amazing talent, strong fighting power and profound wisdom. He has made great achievements this time, and should be rewarded according to reason. " After a pause, Xuannv said, "besides, xian''er seems to have deep feelings for him. He is also very considerate to xian''er..." Speaking, it is quite for the two people''s maintenance of the meaning. After all, Xuannv knows very well that although she promised Jiang xian''er that she would recognize Chu Xiao''s son-in-law, it was only an expedient measure after all. It was Jiang xian''er''s exchange for crying, making trouble and hanging himself! Today, it''s just because of pity for her daughter, who was separated many years ago and was hard to find, that she just held her nose and temporarily agreed to Jiang xian''er''s claim for the title. But Jiang xian''er is also worried that before Chu Xiao comes to find her, she will marry other noble children! But... In fact, how can the marriage of a family of women be completely controlled by her? Even if she agreed to it orally today, there are too many tricks to play in whether and how it will be carried out... Therefore, Xuannv has such a defense. Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face was indifferent. He just looked at Xuannv slowly and said, "I didn''t expect that he, a stranger, could be so proud of you."¡° Let you, for him in front of me, speak a good word... "Words, indifferent incomparable, can''t hear anger, as if the misty clouds, towering mountains, people can only look up, can''t understand! Hearing this, Xuannv bowed her head deeply and said, "I dare not. Chen Mei is just a young man who can push Yin Laozu to that level. Chen Mei is the only one in her life!"¡° Well, that''s true. " The middle-aged man nodded, "I''m afraid I can''t do as well as he did at his age. This son is so outstanding. If he can be used by our family, it will be a great fortune. "¡° You are wise. " Xuannv was relieved and said quickly. The middle-aged man no longer looked at her. He just closed his eyes and knocked on the Dragon chair, as if thinking about something. Xuannv didn''t dare to say more, she bowed her head and kept silent. Regal power is difficult to predict, even if it is a brother and sister, she is not easy to guess, even more dare not guess! Fortunately, the middle-aged man did not ponder too long. After a short time, he opened his eyes and said slowly, "in that case, let the two children come in..." "yes!" Xuannv answers quickly, then turns around and walks out of the hall, while the middle-aged man silently looks at her back, her eyes twinkle, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking Chapter 1128 Xuannv naturally didn''t know what the middle-aged man was thinking. She quickly came to the outside of the hall, toward Chu Xiao said: "today you go in!" "Well, why did it take so long?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were puzzled and asked, "even if we need to report, we won''t have to stand outside the hall for so long. Is it the upper position... What do you want to express through this kind of action?" "Don''t speculate on the meaning of the Holy Spirit!" Xuannv immediately picked eyebrows and glared at Chu Xiao, "what I said to you before, have you forgotten? Keep every sentence in mind Chu Xiao hears the sound and nods slowly, but he thinks: something''s wrong. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to deal with the nine spirit palace. He must have something else to plan. So... Instead of going in and falling into his rhythm, I''d better Heart read a turn, Chu Xiao looked at the ginger fairy. Jiang xian''er is slightly stunned, but she and Chu Xiao are interlinked, which is also an instant reaction: her husband wants her to help! "But... If you do that... Well, it doesn''t matter! My husband''s action must be justified! " At the thought of this, Jiang xian''er didn''t hesitate. First, she gathered her skirt, made a good girl look, and followed Xuannv into the hall! But the next moment! Jiang xian''er quickly took Chu Xiao''s right arm and walked to the front happily! Boom! This scene, like a thunderbolt, first of all, it made Xuannv feel dizzy, and then even the middle-aged man''s eyes showed a touch of surprise! "See you at the top!" Just at the time of the earthquake, Chu Xiao stood up and said, "you must have heard about my affairs, including the things I did here. You can do whatever you like, but I still have business to do..." Words, revealing a pair of rogue face! Xuannv was scared to death on the spot. She said, "what are you doing! Didn''t I remind you before that I don''t like frivolity today! Why do you have to behave like this! This is the ninth spirit palace! Who dares to be so presumptuous in front of him! Xuannv was so surprised and trembling that she couldn''t say a word more! It''s not just him. The middle-aged man, also deeply shocked, can''t help but say: how can this guy''s face be so thick? You said that you broke into our Jiuling palace and killed people. It seems that you are reasonable. It seems that you should kill people? As soon as I come up, I don''t have to say "I have a problem" first, but I admit it all. It''s obviously blocking our words! You child, you don''t play cards according to common sense! And... You clearly have a great backer next to you, and you are so generous to say that you should be dealt with... I want to deal with you, but the problem is that the rebellious girl around you is too short. If I really deal with you, I guess the Jiuling palace will not be able to live in peace from now on! You should know that, right? But still choose to say so, is it provocative to me? The middle-aged man suddenly felt that he was a little intimidated by Chu Xiao''s "shameless, thick and black, unconventional routine". He immediately pressed his hand, and even thought: why is it so difficult for me? Now it''s a troubled time, how can these children still be so ignorant one by one "Father! If you want to deal with your husband, please deal with me as well! " At this time, Jiang xian''er quickly stood up and added fuel to the fire! To tell the truth, she didn''t expect that Chu Xiao was brave enough to do this, but since Chu Xiao did it, she would certainly cooperate in the end! "It''s called the husband singing and the woman following!" A determination, instant convey to the middle-aged man! He suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at them deeply. For a long time, he said slowly: "it''s just... For xian''er''s sake, I won''t care about what you did before. I won''t do it again!" Chu Xiao nodded, with a look of "I knew it was like this," and said, "well, the upper level is really generous. Next, should we talk about how I can help you solve the problem of spies and the invasion of Yin Laozu That''s what I said. There was silence again. Although the credit is true, how can you say it in person? Besides, after playing with the rogue just now, he made a lot of remarks For a time, in the face of such unparalleled "thick skinned", not to mention middle-aged men, even Xuannv want to slap up: what magnanimity! Who wants to be magnanimous? Who loves to be lenient, who loves to be lenient! "Cough!" The middle-aged man coughed twice. He only felt that a series of abacuses he had thought of were all disturbed by Chu Xiao''s unreasonable "trick"! For a time, I couldn''t help but feel depressed for a long time! Fortunately, the middle-aged man, after all, is the leader of the party. He soon suppresses his depression, recovers his calm, and begins to think about Chu Xiao''s real intention "It''s interesting that this young man seems to have seen through my plan, so he''s acting like this..." the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes! Yes, since Xuannv told him what happened just now, he has been thinking about how to meet the two children next! If everything goes according to his script, then Chu Xiao will suffer his thunder and anger after he enters the hall¡° Chu Xiao, you abducted my precious daughter without saying a word. Do you know the crime? " This is the middle-aged man''s original idea. He will launch a series of attacks on Chu Xiao by means of this reason. Let''s see what kind of person this boy is! After all, hearing is false, seeing is true! If you don''t see Chu Xiao''s ability with your own eyes, he won''t believe it, even if Xuannv reports it! Therefore, he prepared a very severe test, absolutely enough to test Chu Xiao thoroughly inside and outside! But... What he didn''t expect was that Chu Xiao actually saw through him, so he came up to make jokes and play a rogue, which made his mind suddenly confused and completely at a loss... He made it clear that he didn''t want to be tested! " Chuxiao, right? You are so bold. " After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged man said coldly, "do you think you can completely hide this little trick from me?" Hearing this, Xuannv and Jiang xian''er are all confused. They can''t understand what the middle-aged man is saying. After all, the confrontation between them is too advanced, and they don''t stick to the height of the form. It''s like "all plants, gold and stone can be Swords", so it''s more difficult to see through the essence of the confrontation! Chu Xiao also narrowed his eyes when he heard the news. He seemed to feel a bit like a good match, so he restrained his joking posture and said: "the upper position is really worthy of the upper position. Boy, this small means really can''t get into your eyes."¡° No, I can But the middle-aged man didn''t take over. Instead, he nodded slowly. Mu Lu affirmed, "you can count on the antelope''s horn for such a means! But aren''t you afraid that such a trick will infuriate me and lead me to attack you directly? " The voice fell. A strong breath filled the middle-aged man''s body and swept the whole hall, which made Xuannv and Jiang Xianer''s face change dramatically at the same time! Only Chu Xiao, a face indifferent. Instead of being afraid, he said with a smile Chapter 1129 "I''m not afraid." Chu Xiao light way out of these three words. Hearing this, the middle-aged man asked, "why?" As he spoke, the strong atmosphere around him became more dense and surrounded, just like the "ambush swordsman". As long as Chu Xiao could not say why, he would start at once! Jiang xian''er and Xuan Nu all nervously looked at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao was neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "because, I guess what you think, then I know that you want to test my purpose, after all, is to love xian''er, to make up for her years of separation with you, to prevent her from being unworthy... So, how can the superior be willing to hurt me again?" "... even if it is as you said, it only means that I will not hurt xian''er, but it does not mean that I will not punish you!" The middle-aged man''s eyes are sharp, but if he observes carefully, he will find that the Qi around him has dissipated. "It''s very simple, because xian''er is deeply in love with me, and so am I. therefore, there is no difference between us. If you hurt me, you will hurt her. I will never bear it!" Chu Xiao seriously said, every word, sonorous incomparable! Jiang xian''er was so moved that she rushed into his arms, grabbed his collar tightly and refused to relax! Tears of beauty, crystal clear fall! But it''s not sad, it''s crying with joy! Jiang xian''er only felt that even at this moment, she was worth her life for Chu Xiao! The middle-aged man looked at the scene with deep eyes, and then slowly said, "that''s it. Why do you use gags and play rogue tricks to avoid my temptation? If you really love xian''er so much, why is that so? " Now, even Xuannv looked at it, her eyes were curious. But Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "because your exploration is meaningless." "How is it meaningless?" The middle-aged man deeply raised his eyebrows and said so, but he still pulled back some of his strength. Chu Xiao said: "it''s very simple. If you test a lie with a lie, you will only get a lie! If you really want to test, you should not use direct threat... " "What should I do?" The middle-aged man''s words turned cold, as if to say: are you teaching me to do things? Jiang xian''er looks at Chu Xiao with concern. Chu Xiao smiles at her and says, "it''s OK. Your father is not really angry." Immediately, he raised his head and said seriously: "there is an old saying in our hometown... How thin is a man, depending on the reason, the cause and the safety of his life?" "That is to say, to understand a person, we need to see the motivation of his words and deeds, and observe the means he takes to achieve his goal! And, to investigate what he is doing at ease... Only in this way can we really see others clearly! " "If you think it is feasible, you may as well follow the example!" Words, so that the dissatisfaction in the eyes of middle-aged men disappeared, replaced by the silk shock! Then, he stood up, walked slowly for a while, and kept talking. "Who said that? Good life is reasonable! It must be a great man Hearing this, Chu Xiao turned his lips and said in secret: of course, this is the classic quotation of Confucius on our earth, the Analects of Confucius However, he couldn''t say it directly, so he shook his head and said, "it''s the old man in our hometown who said it. All living beings in the world have their own wisdom and can''t be underestimated." Hearing this, the middle-aged man felt thoughtful again. Then he looked deeply at Chu Xiao, nodded and said, "that''s right! It seems that I can''t think of you as just a young man any more. Your knowledge has exceeded that of a young man too much... " "Haha, that''s necessary. Behind me, there is a long history of human civilization." Chu Xiao secretly smile, but on the surface or Baoquan way, "upper polite." However, he is light, the other people are difficult to calm! Xuannv, in particular, knows how difficult it is for her brother to "communicate". Who ever thought that Chu Xiao could be neither humble nor arrogant? It seems that she has to persuade him to communicate with him to such an extent This, this young man, what a genius! Is the wisdom in his head endless? In the same way, Jiang xian''er looks at Chu Xiao with admiration. She is as sweet as seeing a little girl and her sweetheart stand up for her and perform well "Cough!" At this time, the middle-aged man coughed and looked at Jiang xian''er, as if to remind her to pay attention to her daughter''s reserve! If change to do at ordinary times, Jiang xian''er certainly obediently obeys orders, but at this moment, her heart is all filled with Chu Xiao, see the middle-aged man like this, on the contrary was aroused rebellious psychology! Without saying a word, hold Chu Xiao more tightly! The middle-aged man''s face sank! "Don''t blame me for that..." Chu Xiao also wiped sweat secretly. "... let''s get down to business." It seems that the middle-aged man doesn''t want to mention it again, and doesn''t even say whether he approves of the marriage or not - but Chu Xiao can see clearly: since the dialogue can continue, it means that the middle-aged man at least has a tendency of acquiescence, but he still doesn''t want to admit it¡° This father-in-law, it''s really difficult... "Chu Xiao sighed secretly. At this time, the middle-aged man slowly said:" I see you, Chu boy. You are also a man who knows how to handle things. I don''t know what''s important when you come here? " In this sentence, although the address has not become as kind as Xuannv, a "Chu boy" is at least a positive address. Hearing this, Xuannv nodded slightly to Chu Xiao, with a smile on her lips, as if to say: what you did, it''s not bad! Chu Xiao was about to speak, but suddenly he felt a pain in his toes and a twisted pain in his waist! Take a closer look. No one else, or ginger fairy¡° I''ll go. I can''t live this life... Xian''er, haven''t you made enough trouble? Can you still play happily? " Chu Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry again. He didn''t expect that Jiang xian''er would be infatuated with him to such a degree that he didn''t want him to talk about business at all. He just wanted to be with him quickly... This posture, if you put it in peacetime, Chu Xiao was as sweet as honey, but now... "Ah, xian''er, do you still want me to do business? I understand, you are jealous, you are good at gagging... "Chu Xiao is helpless. When you think about it carefully, Lu jiu''er has a tendency of this kind, that is to say, the two most important women around him are all of this kind of vinegar jar type... No way, no way, how can we live these days! Chu Xiao''s heart was full of tears, but now he had to bite his teeth and say: "in fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that after a long separation, he wanted to see xian''er, so he came to see her!" No way, now we have to follow xian''er''s meaning¡° Aunt, you should get rid of your jealousy earlier... "Chu Xiao thought to herself. Jiang xian''er''s face was full of joy. She put her head in his arms and laughed without saying a word. Her jade hands seemed to hold his right arm intimately. In fact... Ah, it''s sad, needless to say! Said many, all is the tear¡° Is that right? " Middle aged man you you says, immediately Chu Xiao pupil a shrink: good! My father-in-law, it was intentional! This is... Revenge? Chu Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry, so he quickly said Chapter 1130 "Master, can you not play this hand? You know that I''m here, and I''m sure there''s something to do... " Chu Xiao has no words. But the middle-aged man''s face was as usual, as if he didn''t understand Chu Xiao''s words. He only said faintly: "Oh? What a matter? " "Xian''er..." Chu Xiao took a look at Jiang xian''er. Jiang xian''er pursed his mouth and bowed his head. "Is my family more difficult to deal with than Lu jiu''er''s sister''s family, so husband, you don''t want to talk about family customs with us all the time..." "Where are they?" Chu Xiao could not help but hold down his forehead and said to him, "what are you thinking about, xian''er?" he immediately shook his head and said, "in fact, guru Murong is very strict with me, but..." "Wait! What did you say? " At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly shrunk his eyes and fixed on Chu Xiao, "do you say it again?" "Ah?" Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er were stunned. They didn''t understand what the middle-aged man meant, but then Chu Xiao immediately realized: "master, do you know my... Murong shigu?" "... she''s a robber?" Chu Xiao heard the sound of a shock, and immediately understood that as he had guessed, he nodded and said: "yes, but you and her..." Said, eyes puzzled. Don''t you think it''s a bloody game of falling in love across the air? "If you remember correctly, elder martial sister Murong has been secretly in love with my father. If this one also gets involved, it''s a complicated relationship..." Chu xiaotut was not alone. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, as if he was hesitant to tell Chu Xiao the secret. But when Chu Xiao heard that Murong was so close to her, he put away his doubts and said, "I and she are brothers and sisters of different mothers and fathers." "What?" When Chu Xiao heard the sound, he felt that it was so powerful! Murong elder martial sister paiming is too many years younger than the middle-aged man. Can they be brothers and sisters? But If you think about it carefully, it''s not absurd, because the birth cycle of practitioners is different from that of ordinary people, and it may be their father, who is merciful in his old age and comes to be a daughter in his old age But if it is the latter, why is Murong shigu in such a small place as haotianzong? Look at the middle-aged man, but it''s expensive for Jiuling palace! Chu Xiao couldn''t help but have some doubts, but after a change of heart, he figured it out: it''s probably the same as what his parents thought at that time! Live in seclusion, live in peace, and avoid the world It''s just that, after all, Murong shigu is the daughter of the great man, so she has amazing talent since she was a child. In the end, she made a reputation in a small area of Dongzhou, so that later she was able to enter the land of disaster relief and became the leader of this generation, in charge of the disaster "If it''s gold, it will always shine..." Chu Xiao murmurs to read a way, at this time, the middle-aged man saw to come over, say¡° Since you are the nephew of Yu Mei, I think you know her very well. How has she been Chu Xiao nodded faintly, and immediately said all the things about Murong''s elder martial sister, including the things about Lu jiu''er related to Murong''s elder martial sister. Of course, it''s not the whole story. At least I''ve left out the matter of destroying the king. Instead, I''ve got a mysterious expert who arrived in time and rushed out of the predicament or something When he finished, the middle-aged man had a solemn face: "so, the child Zhixuan is a spy who lurks in the place of robbery? Yu Mei, she is surrounded by the enemies... " Words, more or less some real concern, Xuannv also said: "it seems that little sister, she needs our help." "Well, I''ll send reinforcements." The middle-aged man nodded slowly, then swept Chu Xiao, "and, nephew, this matter, don''t spread." Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help feeling: after a long time, he got the title of "virtuous nephew" by virtue of Murong''s "nepotism"? It really made him laugh and cry. However, seeing the middle-aged man talking about business, Chu Xiao nodded again and again. Naturally, he could understand what he meant by this: "yes, I have my own discretion. I will never let the world have any bad ideas about the land of robbery because of this traitor." Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked at Chu Xiao with approval and nodded. He said that he was happy when he talked with a smart man. And since Chu Xiao said that, he of course reciprocated and said directly: "well... The most urgent thing is to cure niece Lu''s injury first..." Chu Xiao immediately clenched his fists and was very excited. He thought that you really understand. Speaking of my heart, you really have to understand things Jiang xian''er released Chu Xiao, lowered her head, and said with shame: "I''m sorry, husband... Xian''er didn''t know that Lu jiu''er''s sister''s condition was so serious! Come on, xian''er will take you to see the most skilled doctor in the whole Jiuling palace right away! " "Why The middle-aged man came slowly, shining all over and said, "I can solve this matter for you! If you run around again, you will not be beautiful. " "Do you know medicine?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were startled. Shouldn''t such a superior be one who knows power and tactics but has few skills¡° A little bit. " The middle-aged man said slowly. But everyone could tell that he was modest. Chu Xiao nodded immediately, saying that the middle-aged man was Murong''s elder brother and should not harm Lu jiu''er. Therefore, he released Lu jiu''er from the three thousand volumes of Xingtian and carefully held her in his arms¡° "Well..." the middle-aged man looked at Lu jiu''er''s face a little. Then he stretched out his hand and waved a pile of invisible silk thread around Lu jiu''er''s arm, as if feeling his pulse through the air... "This is... Sure enough!" The middle-aged man frowned and murmured, "sure enough, that thing is born again..." Chu Xiao heard the string song and knew the elegance, and said: "so, sure enough, it''s the impact of the" Shang "breath that leads to jiuer''s unconsciousness now?"¡° That''s right. " The middle-aged man nodded solemnly, "to wake her up, we have to dispel this breath!" Chu Xiao immediately clasped his fist: "please move! Thank you very much According to Bai Xiaosheng, the Jiang family in Jiuling palace is the enemy of "Shang". In this way, as the father of Jiang Xianer in Jiuling palace, the middle-aged man can dispel the smell of Shang! However... When the middle-aged man heard the news, he did not readily agree, but fell into meditation. Seeing this, Jiang xian''er seemed to think of something. She immediately clasped her fist and solemnly said, "father, please save jiu''er''s sister!" The middle-aged man looked at her in surprise, as if to say: I save her, you are not jealous? Clearly just now, Jiang xian''er''s jealous appearance, he completely looked in the eye, why now... "That''s two things." Jiang xian''er shook his head and said. She will be jealous because she is also a woman. Of course, she will want to be alone with her lover, but also because she is too infatuated with her lover, she never wants to make her lover suffer... "... I understand, but." The middle-aged man pondered for a while, as if he understood Jiang xian''er''s determination, nodded slowly, but then said, "but I can''t save this girl!" Boom! Words fall like thunder! Chapter 1131 "What are you... Talking about Chu Xiao''s eyes were wide open, and there was a shudder in his voice! He really can''t imagine, if even the middle-aged man can''t dispel the breath of war, then Lu jiuer how to do! "Father! What are you talking about Jiang xian''er was also worried and shook her head. "If you are still worried about me, I can prove that I really don''t care..." "No, I''ve said that. I see what you mean!" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "you all listen to me! It''s not that I don''t want to save this girl, but she''s too weak. If I try to dispel the pain, I can dispel it, but I''m afraid she''ll also be damaged and can''t bear it. " When the middle-aged man said this, he stopped and didn''t say any more, but he understood the meaning of his words! Hearing this, Chu Xiao suddenly trembled. Fortunately, Jiang xian''er quickly held him, and then quickly said, "father, what if I come?" "I''m also a member of the Jiang family. I can also dispel the spirit of war." This made everyone''s eyes brighten. Then the middle-aged man pondered carefully and said, "this method is feasible. If you are immortal, you will not stimulate this girl too much with your cultivation, but don''t forget your blood awakening degree..." Said, shook his head, meaning that ginger fairy son now, is not enough to dispel the spirit of war! "Tut! What is the so-called "war"? In my opinion, xian''er''s power of blood is not weaker than that of some practitioners who rely on blood. Why does she say that she is not enough to dispel her breath? " Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and said calmly. "Ah..." The middle-aged man, however, didn''t answer directly. Instead, he paced a few times and said, "my dear nephew, since you have wandered here, you should have heard about the ancient great power, haven''t you? Do you know why they are called ancient powers? " "I know. It''s said that they expelled some of the most powerful monsters at that time..." Chu Xiao thought of the secret heart he had heard from Taoist Fenggu before, and said solemnly. In the middle of his words, his eyes suddenly narrowed, "is that" Shang "a strange thing in ancient times?" "Yes! That''s a very strong existence in the ancient strange. It can be said that he is the most powerful one in the eight strange kings! " The middle-aged man nodded. When Chu Xiao heard the speech, he kowtowed his chin. He recalled what Taoist Fenggu had said at that time, the king of strange ethnic groups! For example, the "sea god" is actually the king of the strange sea giants! And this war, should also be the same existence, but judging from the tone of the middle-aged man, he should be more powerful than the Poseidon! No, think about it carefully. In the words of miejun, I''m afraid this Shang will surpass the sea god far away! After all, if Chu Xiao guessed right, Mie Jun, or the archetype of Mie Jun, was definitely one of the top three, even if he was not the strongest in the ancient powers. Even he thought that Shang was extremely terrible, so we can imagine how abnormal that guy was! Such a guy, which is the "Poseidon" comparable! Just like, in the same realm, there are also high and low points, which can form a crushing force. For example, Chu Xiao, who is now fighting the top strong man of Wuji realm in the same realm, is just like playing. Therefore, it can''t be said that Shang and Haishen are the "king of strange things" at the same level! It''s hard to imagine how powerful this kind of guy was in his heyday "At that time, the ancestors of our family, combined with the great powers of the people, worked hard and used stratagems, and finally hit Shang hard. But the guy was almost immortal, so our ancestors gave him a final blow and tried their best to seal him and slowly annihilate him!" "Since then, for a long time, he has been obliterated by the inheritors of our family! As a result, he has both hatred and fear for our family, and is unforgettable... " Middle aged man continues to say, Chu Xiao hears sound, understand thoroughly: originally this is the weakness that Bai Xiaosheng says! So it seems that those strange kings in ancient times had similar weaknesses! It''s just "Since Shang is an old enemy of your family, why is it that elder martial brother Wuji went to fight after he was born, but you seem to..." Chu Xiao said that, he thought it was a little inappropriate to say it clearly, so he didn''t continue to say it, but his meaning had been clearly passed to the audience. Suddenly, Xuannv nervously looked at the middle-aged man, for fear that he would be furious! However, the middle-aged man was calm. He nodded and said, "I can tell you why. Because... I''m smart. " "What do you say?" Chu Xiao closed his eyes when hearing the sound, while the middle-aged man continued: "although the former Shang was powerful, he lacked wisdom after all, but since our ancestors suppressed him, he learned the insidious cunning of the world... Later, in an accident, he escaped here with this cunning!" "Besides, we didn''t even believe that Shang had escaped without telling all of us..." When the middle-aged man said this, his face was a little ashamed, "at that time, that Wuji also came here, but..." At this point, there is no need for him to go on. Chu Xiao can already guess what happened at that time: think about it. When Chu Xiao broke in today, he was treated with arrogance. It can be imagined that the whole Jiuling Palace at that time must be more arrogant and would never believe the promise! And with Wuji elder martial brother''s character, he will not break in directly like Chu Xiao, and kill him to achieve his goal! If you were Wuji elder martial brother, you''d probably give a fist and leave immediately¡° So you can be regarded as the accomplices of Wuji senior. " Chu Xiao light said, words extremely sharp, Xuannv immediately looked at Chu Xiao, repeatedly shook her head, indicating that he should not be so exciting today! However, Chu Xiao didn''t seem to see it. He still looked straight at the middle-aged man. So did Jiang xian''er. Her eyes were sad and indignant, and she said, "father, you really made the righteous feel cold in those days!" The middle-aged man was silent, then slowly shook his head and said, "I have my difficulties..." this sentence can be regarded as an explanation. Although it''s a bit vague, for people like the middle-aged man, it''s quite face saving to be willing to give an explanation. Chu Xiao immediately takes back the vision, ponders a way: "wish superior position, didn''t lie to me." This sentence, Xuannv finally put down her heart and raised it again. Looking at Chu Xiao''s eyes, she could not help complaining, as if to say: you child... "You can rest assured." To Xuannv''s surprise, the middle-aged man was still not annoyed, but said faintly¡° That''s it Xuannv''s eyes closed, and then her heart turned, and she understood, "it seems that brother really appreciates this younger generation..." Chu Xiao also nodded, thought about it, and continued to ask: "that superior, do you know the origin of Wuji elder generation?" " I don''t know. " The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I only know that this man''s origin is very mysterious, and his breath is so deep that it''s hard to understand. Even I couldn''t find out his details at that time..." Chapter 1132 Chu Xiao heard the sound, and his eyes were slightly astringent. Jiuling palace is superior. Can''t you see the origin of Wuji elder martial brother In this way, I''m afraid he also has an extraordinary origin! It''s just "If so, why did you drive him away so arrogantly?" Chu Xiao doesn''t understand to ask a way. Xuannv''s heart thumped again, but the middle-aged man seemed to be used to it. After hearing this, he responded faintly: "I have said that I have my difficulty, as for other people..." He said this, looking at Chu Xiao, but did not answer and asked: "today, why do you encounter people''s arrogance?" Chu Xiao was stunned, then nodded thoughtfully: "I see, it''s because that Wuji elder, like me, has a deep breath and conceals his self cultivation, so..." The middle-aged man nodded slowly and said, "not bad." Chu Xiao heard the sound, pondered for a moment, and said, "since that''s the case, have you not found out that Shang has escaped?" "... found out." The middle-aged man said, sighing and shaking his head, "but at that time, the demons suddenly came back and pestered with us. We were unable to find Shang''s whereabouts any more..." "Really... Well, it seems that this is also the work of Shang! He provoked Tianzhou chaos, and naturally he will not ignore you... " Chu Xiao was thoughtful. The middle-aged man nodded in agreement and said, "I think so, too. But the demons deceive people too much. They don''t believe it. Instead, they think we are afraid of fighting and go into the army on a large scale..." Chu Xiao can''t help shaking his head when he hears the news. He laments that the demons are being used by people who don''t know. However, he was not surprised. After all, he had dealt with these people in ancient times, and he knew that they were experts in internal fighting and experts in external fighting "In addition, I didn''t expect that Shang had learned so many insidious skills in the world. Even our inner world was infiltrated by him, so that he fought a civil war and his strength was greatly damaged..." The middle-aged man sighed deeply, "fortunately, this tusk has been badly damaged by that Wuji, and has not made waves for so many years. Otherwise, it''s really hard to predict what this island will look like..." Chu Xiaoshen felt the same way. At that time, the battle was the key. Not only Wuji elder martial brother, Zhoufu younger martial uncle, but also many people with lofty ideals, all of them lost their heads and blood for the peace of the world today "They are worthy of admiration!" Chu Xiao was deeply moved. After a while, he turned his eyes and looked at Lu jiu''er. His mind was full of thoughts: "jiu''er is also an emissary of plunder, and I don''t know how many times he has been fighting for the common people in the world... I will never let her have anything to do, whether it''s public or private!" Chu Xiao thinks, his eyes are sharp to the extreme. He has already thought of how to treat jiu''er through a conversation "Xian''er, this method needs your cooperation!" Chu Xiao said seriously. "Well, husband, just say it, I will help you to cure sister jiuer with all my strength!" Jiang xian''er said and gathered her hair in a bun to show the leisurely posture of the empress of the palace. Chu Xiao nodded and said: "my method is very simple, that is... Forbidden area!" "What?" This words, like thunder in the audience, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a flash of thunder: "what are you talking about? Who told you the secret of the forbidden area? " Xuannv also stares at Chu Xiao fiercely, a cold flash appears in her eyes! Because as far as she knew, there was a spirit in the forbidden area that Shang could not escape! Although in Xuannv''s opinion, it is as solid as gold. Even if Chu Xiao covets the place, he can''t release the spirit of Shang by himself, but... Who can guarantee that he has no help in secret? If Chu Xiao really has ulterior motives, how can he ambush without help? Yes, he dares to make trouble and kill people in Jiuling palace. How can he be a layman? It has to be said that the topic Chu Xiao provoked is too sensitive, so that just a word, let the Xuannv and the middle-aged man deeply doubt his motive! Of course, compared with the middle-aged man''s anger, Xuannv was more or less restrained because she didn''t know some secret information. And the information she didn''t know was enough to shock the whole world! It turns out that the spirit of Zhongshang in the forbidden area was secretly taken out by someone many years ago and integrated into a powerful body The middle-aged men also participated in that event in order to achieve their ideal. Create the most powerful war race, rely on them to rule the world, destroy it, and then usher in eternal peace At that time, all the people in Jiuling palace thought that Shang didn''t escape at all. Their biggest enemy was the magic clan who had fought with them! After all, the two families had been fighting for many years, and they regarded each other as their inner troubles. At that time, the power of Jiuling palace was too comfortable to destroy the demons who had been fighting hard all the time! Therefore, the middle-aged man will want to create a powerful killing weapon, in order to win an overwhelming victory in this war! This is the secret weapon that the middle-aged man had been preparing for! He is also preparing this secret weapon, so he has no time to consider Wuji''s request! Are you familiar with it? you ''re right! Most of the thoughts and Strategies of the superior have something in common. What the middle-aged man thought was exactly the same as the criminal emperor of the criminal clan! For Xing Huang, that similar plan can be said to be a complete backfire on him. The jueyu clan regarded him as a mortal enemy and launched a crazy counterattack, which almost killed the Xing clan in turn. The middle-aged man''s plot also experienced similar things. During this period, he was determined to help his friends all over the world. Because of some things, he left Jiuling palace frustrated. Basically, this plan has been stranded. However... The only people in the world who know the inside story are the middle-aged man and his fellow friend. He thought it was the top secret in the top secret, but now Chu Xiao mentioned the forbidden area as if he had seen through something... The middle-aged man, of course, suddenly changed his face! But Xuannv didn''t know the secret of the past, especially the middle-aged man who wanted to cover it up, and increased the protection in the forbidden area. Therefore, she should be a forbidden area, a place where the soul of Shang is imprisoned, and there should be no loss... Of course, in fact, whether it is a middle-aged man or a Xuannv, they all want to fight. Because. What Chu Xiao really wanted to say was not what they thought, but... "I want to let xian''er enjoy a great fortune, and use it to save jiu''er!" Chu Xiao also seems to be aware of two people''s misunderstanding, so his eyes are bright, said sincerely! However, his words export, but let the whole audience have a Leng, do not know its meaning¡° What do you mean Confused eyes, brush to focus on Chu Xiao. He slowly raised his head and said, "my meaning is very simple, that is, I have a way to further enhance xian''er''s blood power in the forbidden area, so that she can save jiu''er!" Words fall. People understand this, but it is followed by a greater shock! The middle-aged man, immediately staring at Chu Xiao, said in a deep voice: "nephew, do you know what you are talking about?" Chapter 1133 The middle-aged man''s words are full of disbelief. Xuannv also looked over and said in a complicated way: "Xiao''er, you may not know what it means to improve the power of blood..." Although Chu Xiao is not in the idea of fighting in the forbidden area, she is deeply relieved, but his words still make her feel speechless! You know, Jiang xian''er''s blood is very close to the blood of the ancient great power. Even if we count their Jiuling palace, only Jiuling palace can match it today. In some details, Jiang xian''er even surpasses him! This is the reason why Jiuling palace attaches so much importance to the "big Princess", because everyone knows that the future big princess will be the mainstay of Jiuling Palace - of course, most of the taxi drivers don''t know in detail. Therefore, we can imagine how difficult it is to activate Jiang xian''er''s blood! Once upon a time, the secluded daughter of the Xing clan, with her talent, almost exhausted their family''s savings, and helped Jiang xian''er activate her blood, which immediately made her strength soar, and helped Chu Xiaoding settle the war in the first battle of Zhoufu and dimai! Not long ago, Jiang xian''er returned to Jiuling palace to show her amazing blood. The middle-aged men and Xuannv, as well as the elders of many ethnic groups, were very happy. They took out many natural resources and local treasures to help her activate her blood. Only in this way can she reach the peak of Wuji now! However, even so, people just activated Jiang xian''er''s blood and pushed it forward for a short time. Everyone knows that this kind of activation will be gradual and lasting But now. Chu Xiao actually stands in front of them and says that she can take the opportunity to activate Jiang xian''er''s blood, so that she can get stronger blood power to dispel the spirit of war This is a fable! That is to say, Chu Xiao has just performed so well. Otherwise, if someone said this in front of them, he would have been thrown out by the middle-aged man! But even now, most of the people in the room are suspicious Only Jiang xian''er, stunned, nodded quickly: "Hmm! Husband, I believe you. In this case, let''s go to the forbidden area now! " Say, take Chu Xiao''s hand, turn round to want to leave! "Wait!" As soon as the middle-aged man picked up his eyebrows, he immediately stopped them and glanced at Jiang xian''er. He was very dissatisfied - how could this daughter trust this guy so easily? If you do this, I''m afraid it''s not someone else who sold her. She will happily count the money together! "On weekdays, xian''er is so clever. How can she be in front of this boy The middle-aged man thought, but he couldn''t help feeling depressed. "Don''t you believe it? Or do you still feel that I covet your forbidden area? " Chu Xiao turns around and holds his fist, neither humble nor overbearing. "All of them." The middle-aged man is outspoken. Chu Xiao was not annoyed when he heard the sound. He laughed and said, "in this way, the upper class can come and watch together." "What?" Hearing the news, the middle-aged man''s face, also showed a trace of surprise, then flashed by, turned to anger, "good nephew! Do you know the process of activating blood or not Need to know, the general activation of blood, need to concentrate, not subject to any external interference, let alone someone watching! Now, what Jiang xian''er wants to activate is the blood that is very close to the ancient great power. Such things are even more careless! At the beginning, when he activated Jiang xian''er''s blood, he ordered that all living beings should not enter the area! But Chu Xiao... Is so frivolous, it seems that he is not doing a difficult thing, but a very thoughtless thing! For a time, the middle-aged man even doubted whether this man really cared about xian''er! Otherwise, how can you say such words! However, Jiang xian''er had the opposite idea with him. She turned her beautiful eyes and looked straight at Ding Chu Xiao. She said, "husband, you really have some wonderful ideas, don''t you?" "Well." Chu Xiao nodded, "I had a real fight with that Shang before. Although he was very cunning, he would never give me a chance to know him in depth, but more or less, I could see some clues. If combined with your forbidden area, I could activate your blood with the method of stimulation!" Originally, Chu Xiao didn''t know the inside story of the forbidden area, but when he approached the forbidden area before, he felt familiar with the atmosphere. Coupled with the solemn expression of the middle-aged man and Xuannv, it''s not difficult to guess that there must have been "Shang"! In this way, we can use it! To put it bluntly. The method that Chu Xiao wanted to use was the same method that he used to deal with Yin Laozu and ask for Ziying electric armor! In this regard, he has accumulated quite a lot of experience. With him to protect the Dharma, we can absolutely protect Jiang xian''er. Jiang xian''er didn''t have any doubt about it. She nodded and wanted to take Chu Xiao away again! "Wait!" The middle-aged man''s face is so heavy, how can there be a second time? Can''t a silly daughter have a snack¡° Xian''er, you should think carefully. You can just activate your blood. According to the common law, it will take at least half a year before you can activate your next blood. Now that you come back so soon, you have to bear a lot of pressure... "The middle-aged man said slowly. The meaning was no longer clear, but Jiang xian''er didn''t know whether she really didn''t understand or pretended not, He shook his head and said, "I believe my husband will protect me."¡° So it was in the past, so it is now, and so it will be in the future! " A word, said of true feelings, Xuannv and middle-aged man is simply confused, heart said this guy in the end to xian''er poured what enchantment soup, unexpectedly can let her believe to such a degree¡° It''s very simple. " Chu Xiao seems to see the two people''s ideas, eyes a turn, then light way, "just because I, never failed xian''er, so she believes me, love me."¡° That''s all Chu Xiao says, also counter hold Jiang Xian er''s hand, leave quickly. This time, the middle-aged man finally didn''t stop him, but his eyes were complicated. He looked at the figure they left, and he didn''t know what he thought of. His expression gradually became distant and nostalgic... "Upper position, do you really want to do this? Do you need me to persuade you? " Xuan Nu asks a way, the speech how many still have some misgivings. The middle-aged man shook his head slowly and said, "no, let them go¡°¡° But the spirit of the war is still... "Xuannv said nervously, but the middle-aged man shook his head and said:" that thing is no longer there. Now, the forbidden area is empty, as long as they don''t go deep into the bottom, it won''t be any different... "Hearing this, Xuannv was stunned, but the middle-aged man didn''t explain to her, just waved his hand slowly, Turn around and leave soon after. Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er come to the forbidden area. But see everywhere, there are road thunder lock intertwined, gather Jackie Chan turtle shape, not angry from power¡° Here is the forbidden area... "Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and went away with divine knowledge Chapter 1134 Hiss, hiss! Chu Xiao just wanted to explore this space, suddenly felt a burst of thunder towards him! Moreover, different from the general Lei Mang, this Lei mang is completely invisible, as if it was specially set up to block divine consciousness! "Well! It''s a little interesting Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and manipulated the supreme consciousness. He easily bypassed most of Lei Mang and went deep. Then he found that the forbidden area was like an endless labyrinth... No, I''m not prepared to say that. It was like a strange place with folded space! It''s so overlapping that it''s hard to reach the end. "This kind of structure... Oh, no wonder those guys are confident that they can trap Shang in this space forever. They don''t believe that he has escaped..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and he had roughly found out the forbidden area... In other words, the basic structure of the prison: there is an invisible Lei mang on the periphery, which is similar to the divine consciousness, blocking the powerful divine consciousness - of course, some people here might say: can''t even the "supreme divine consciousness" be stopped? But please note that "even the supreme divine consciousness can''t stop" is enough to make countless practitioners of the vast land of China blush! You know, most people can''t imagine how powerful the supreme consciousness is! Of course, to a certain extent, it is necessary for the Jiang family to seal the seal of the past generations, so that they can destroy the monarch. It can not be said that he must not have the power to surpass the supreme consciousness! So, in theory, he can also use his divine sense to go through the thunder and make a lot of prison break moves! But the problem is that when he was captured, he was not in a perfect state. Coupled with so many years of repression, his strength is estimated to have disappeared for a long time. How can he inspire a stronger spirit to break through the thunder? Therefore, the defense of the outer layer is as solid as gold! And inside, not to mention, that strange place of space, I don''t know who can help design it. Even if Chu Xiao is outside, he feels a little numb! "How did that Shang escape from prison at that time?" Chu Xiao knocks his chin and can''t help feeling strange. It''s said that even if there is an internal ghost who wants to release Shang, there''s no way to communicate with Shang through Lei mang. In this case, don''t mention how to break the prison! However, if you don''t know each other and just break out of prison, it''s easy to fall into a situation of fighting for each other, and then you want to run away? I''m afraid I don''t really treat the whole nine spirit palace as a fool! As for saying, don''t use the ghost, just rely on him to break through from the inside? This has already been said; Overlapping space, as if infinite labyrinth, war can easily find the way out? no Chu Xiao thinks and shakes his head slowly. It''s not that he underestimates Shang, but that this space is designed for Shang. There are many subtle ideas in it, which are specially designed to restrain Shang''s actions. Even if this guy can escape the first step, he will be caught back soon So, according to common sense, this guy can''t go through this space and come out! "This guy must have used an unexpected method..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He could be sure that it must be a fantastic idea. For a moment, he couldn''t help being intrigued like a cat! It''s just At present, there are few clues he has known! After thinking about it, Chu Xiao shook his head and chuckled: "I''m really one! It''s estimated that Shang used hundreds or even thousands of years to come up with that method. I want to see through it all at once, but I don''t take that guy seriously. " At this point in his mind, Chu Xiao shelved the secret conjecture for the time being. However, he still felt that it was very important. If he knew how Shang escaped from prison, he might be able to get a crucial piece of information about Shang There is no doubt that Chu Xiao has identified Shang as his most intractable enemy besides destroying Jun! As for other things like Xing Huang, although he will not despise or even ignore them, he will find them sooner or later. But when it comes to the real enemy, it is obvious that he is going to die and destroy the king! Either of these two is enough to make a younger generation... No, let alone the younger generation. Even if some determined leaders of the big family run into these two, they will be stunned and at a loss! However, Chu Xiao is full of fighting spirit and fighting bravely! Before, it was the war, contused once! "Husband, maybe I can provide some clues." At this time, Jiang xian''er seemed to see what Chu Xiao thought, so youyou said, "it''s said that on the day when Shang escaped from prison, there were some changes in heaven and earth..." "What?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly squint, "what is it exactly?" "Well... It''s not a very strange change, that is, the sea is clear and the river is clear, the four sides are quiet, all things are growing and thriving, fish are crossing the East China Sea, and flowers are blooming all over the Tianzhou!" "Here it is After hearing this, Chu Xiao suddenly widened his eyes, "xian''er, are you sure that day is Shang''s prison break?" Are you kidding? That''s Shang. He was the king of strange things who stirred up chaos in ancient times. On the day when he regained his freedom, he did not come from all directions, such as landslides, storms, tsunamis, volcanoes and so on, but came from such a clear sea? That''s weird, isn''t it¡° Yes, my husband, I know what you think, because I heard my father talk about it at that time, just like you Jiang xian''er''s face was full of disbelief, and she said, "but that''s what my father said. He also said that there were many visions on that day, so the people recorded it. Later, when she found out that Shang had fled, she searched the secret method to find out the day of his escape, which happened to be the same day..." "so, this thing is true, although it''s very strange, But maybe this is a crucial clue... "Said Jiang xian''er. Hearing this, Chu Xiao nodded: "indeed, it''s too strange. Maybe we can really see through the secret of Shang''s escape... But." On second thought, Chu Xiao told Jiang xian''er what he had just thought. Jiang xian''er nodded after listening to it: "well, husband, you have a point. The layout of this game is exquisite. I''m afraid we can''t see it all at once. We can collect clues first, and then deliberate step by step..." "no, I mean it too. Xian''er, you know my heart." Chu Xiao smile, then, eyes flow, looking to the forbidden area, "then next, you can be ready?" Hearing this, Jiang xian''er nodded solemnly: "husband, please give me orders. Xian''er will fully cooperate with her husband!"¡° That''s good... "Chu Xiao nodded and was about to continue. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Shenzhi quickly swept around. After confirming that there was no one, he murmured: Fortunately, the father-in-law didn''t really follow him..." husband, what are you looking at? " Seeing this, Jiang xian''er was puzzled. Chu Xiao took back his divine sense and solemnly looked into Jiang xian''er''s eyes and said, "nothing. Next, listen up, xian''er. You can do whatever I ask you to do! Come on, take off your clothes first... " Chapter 1135 Brush! Ginger fairy''s face turned red in a moment! Wait... Think about it carefully. It''s not the first time that Chu Xiao asked her to take off her clothes? When I was in Zhoufu before, it seemed that... But at that time, it didn''t seem so straightforward... My husband, he was so anxious that he didn''t even want to be euphemistic. Did he want her directly Jiang xian''er''s mood was extremely complicated, and all kinds of joy and shyness poured in, which made her head confused and unable to think calmly "Xian''er... Well, I''d better not explain. Take it off." When Chu Xiao saw Jiang xian''er like this, he knew that she must have thought of something beautiful. But he didn''t blame her either. Who made her just say so easily? But in fact, he had to say the same As for not wanting to explain, well, it''s because Chu Xiao feels vaguely that if he explains this kind of thing clearly and clearly at this time, it will make Jiang xian''er feel resentful and even feel that she is not loved. Otherwise, why doesn''t Chu Xiao want her Instead of that, it''s better not to explain and let Jiang xian''er think... Chu Xiao thinks like this. Of course, some of this is caused by his intention to tease Jiang xian''er, but he doesn''t know. "... well, husband, xian''er depends on you, whether you want to do business or..." After hearing this, Jiang xian''er blushed and murmured. Then she raised her head firmly, looked directly at Chu Xiao and stressed, "xian''er, it''s all up to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiao was moved by the sound. He can feel that Jiang xian''er''s attachment to him is no less than Lu jiu''er''s "If jiu''er hadn''t woken up, he would have been waiting for me to save him... Now..." Chu Xiao''s mind was in turmoil, and he couldn''t help but have a lot of beautiful thoughts. For a moment, he really wanted to become a husband and wife with Jiang xian''er, but thinking of Lu jiu''er, he decided to put up with this taboo for a while "Hoo Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath and uses the heaven''s pure heart formula to calm his heart. Then he looks at Wu Xie to remove Jiang xian''er''s upper clothes, revealing her inner clothes Jiang xian''er was so ashamed that she buried her head in Chu Xiao''s arms. At the same time, she felt that Chu Xiao''s body was filled with hot air. At the beginning, her face turned red to the extreme, but then she found that it was a very powerful breath. It seemed to protect her body! "Xian''er, next, I will activate your blood with the help of" Shang Qi ". In this process, I will try my best to reduce your pain, so that you can..." "No When Jiang xian''er talked about her business, she quickly recovered her composure and said, "husband, you don''t need to relieve the pain. Xian''er can carry it!" Pain is also a common occurrence when the strong break through. How can they be afraid of hands and feet? Jiang xian''er is not a woman who only depends on her sweetheart to protect and enjoy her success. "But..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were hesitant and distressed. Jiang xian''er took his hand and whispered, "who do you think xian''er is?" "Xian''er is Jiang''s daughter." "Xian''er is Chu Xiao''s wife!" Words, sonorous and powerful, Chu Xiao listen to look a Su, eyes also become extremely sharp, solemnly nodded. This is the spirit of empress Zhenggong "Well, I know what you mean! In that case, I won''t stop you, but xian''er, you should remember that if it''s painful, you must not call for help. Do you agree? " Hearing this, Jiang xian''er nodded and said, "OK, xian''er promised her husband that she would do what she could." Chu Xiao then no longer said, the vision a turn, then stretched out a hand to resist the eyebrow of the ginger fairy son. "I''m going to start. Next, I''ll activate the remaining Qi of sorrow in the forbidden area. It''s estimated that the movement will be very big. You must concentrate your mind and never be distracted!" "Well!" Jiang xian''er responded seriously, then closed her eyes, and the Lingtai was pure and bright, as if she were a man born out of the world. Chu Xiao nods secretly, and says that xian''er is really improving rapidly in this period of time, which is not inferior to jiu''er''s previous performance... No, it should be said that she is the empress of the palace after all, with amazing talent and powerful blood. She is a little higher than jiu''er''s realm. The mind turns. Chu Xiao''s eyes sparkled violently. For a moment, he was like a man of golden light, shining on the whole forbidden area! In an instant, the whole scene vibrated, and countless dark forces seemed to be ready to move, making all kinds of strange sounds! Some of these sounds are hasty and some are low, and some are like wild cats in spring, annoying calls A sound, such as magic sound through the brain, it is impossible to defend! Fortunately, Jiang xian''er had already been reminded by Chu Xiao in advance, and he always kept his heart. Chu Xiao secretly looks at Jiang xian''er with approval. Then, his eyes turn and he continues to release his own breath. It''s like fishing bait, emitting an attractive aroma. For Chu Xiao now, it''s as easy as eating and drinking water! After all, he has already been in touch with the son of fishing! However, the fishing was quite effective. At the next moment, the sound of vibration came from all directions. It was obvious that something was attracted by him... "Hiss, hiss!" I don''t know when the gray air currents, which are like poisonous snakes, appear from all directions. It''s just the breath of war, but it seems to have condensed into essence, almost no less than the spirit... "It''s really terrible. I don''t know if the breath of war will become strange when it is in full bloom?" Chu Xiao thought silently, but he didn''t pay attention to these "little monsters" at all. When he raised his hand, it was a dragon swallowing tiger sucking! Brush, brush! The breath in all directions was instantly absorbed by Chu Xiao. Then, he turned his eyes and told Jiang xian''er with ventriloquism: "xian''er, open your mouth!"¡° Well As soon as Jiang xian''er opened her mouth, she found that there was a warm feeling on her lips. It turned out that Chu Xiao sent the Qi of grief to her body in the most harmless way by mouth to mouth! For a moment, she couldn''t restrain the beauty of her heart. She stretched out her tongue and wanted to have a hearty kiss with Chu Xiao! But the next moment, she suddenly looked shocked and regained her pure brightness: Yes, she shouldn''t do this kind of thing now. If she really wanted to do it, there would be opportunities in the future... With her heart turning, Jiang xian''er quickly accepted the spirit of grief. At this time, she found that although the spirit of grief was still awe inspiring, the power of blood in her body was constantly activated, But at the same time, the power of shangzhiqi itself is not so strong... "This is the treatment that my husband has done?" Jiang Xianer is also Bing Xueming. She suddenly sees this, and then she can''t help admiring Chu Xiao deeply. "Such a wonderful method, I don''t know how many wonderful ideas your husband has..." of course, Jiang Xianer doesn''t know that this method has a professional term on earth, which is called epidemic vaccine... At present, Jiang Xianer only feels that the spirit of war in her body is enough to activate the blood force, so, The operation started quickly Chapter 1136 At the same time, in Chu Xiao''s eyes, Jiang xian''er also had many wonderful changes! First of all, her whole body is constantly surrounded by silk like brilliance. After a few weeks, it will flow into her body, and then the radiance will regenerate around her. Secondly, her noumenon. In the middle of her eyebrows, a strange ethnic pattern is shining and "complementing" little by little. It''s like she has become a brilliant painter, painting her own arms symbolizing power in the mirror In addition, the upper and lower parts of Jiang xian''er''s body have also undergone subtle changes. Her graceful figure is now showing gradually mature charming women''s amorous feelings. Even Chu Xiao can''t help looking straight for a while! However, it''s strange that although Jiang xian''er has all kinds of changes, and seems to be growing in momentum, he has never broken through a heavy realm, including stepping into the half step six realm! In fact, Chu Xiao could see that Jiang xian''er had taken a lot of natural resources and local treasures during this period, which was enough for her to attack the sixth realm. The reason why she didn''t do that was probably the same as her own. It was for the sake of accumulation and success! Of course, Chu Xiao thinks that she has just done this. It''s better that she has accumulated a lot of experience for a long time. But even so, Jiang xian''er will never be able to break through "Strange, is xian''er deliberately suppressing?" Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this point, and then looked at Jiang xian''er''s eyes closed tightly, his forehead gradually exuded sweat, and he became more convinced of his conjecture! But why? At this moment, even if it''s inconvenient to rush into the sixth state, it''s a good choice to advance to the sixth state first. But why does xian''er... And so on! Suddenly, Chu Xiao seemed to think of something, and a clear light flashed in his eyes: "is xian''er worried that if her realm is too high, she will become as tied as the upper position of the nine spirit palace later when she treats jiu''er?" I still remember that before, the upper position of Jiuling palace was enough to dispel Lu jiuer''s grief, but he couldn''t do it because his realm was too high. Maybe his realm had just been improved, which made him unable to accept and release freely for the time being. Therefore, Jiang Xianer didn''t want to repeat this, so he deliberately suppressed it! "If you say that, xian''er must be suffering very hard now..." Chu Xiao can''t help but wipe the sweat off Jiang xian''er''s forehead. Although this depressive state can''t be said to be a bad thing, because with Jiang xian''er''s breakthrough speed, it''s good to sharpen this state, but even so, her action still makes Chu Xiao moved and distressed. Fortunately, it seems to feel Chu Xiao''s compassionate meaning, Jiang xian''er''s locked eyebrows gradually spread out, the whole person also coruscate a different look, very spirit! "Xian''er..." Seeing this, Chu Xiao is relieved. He knows that it''s a sign that Jiang xian''er''s blood power is going to destroy the Qi of war, and that means that her blood power has made a breakthrough Thinking about it, Chu Xiao gently holds Jiang xian''er''s hands up, clasps her fingers, and slowly transmits a force to help her direct her own breath. Jiang xian''er immediately felt warm all over her body, like warm spring water, soaking her in it! Soon, she opened her eyes slowly. "Husband, it''s done." In the voice of joy, there is also endless gratitude. Obviously, Jiang xian''er has gained a lot in this wave: Although there is no breakthrough in her realm, she thinks to herself that if she meets her former self, she can crush it easily! As Chu Xiao often said, in the same environment, there are also high and low levels. Now Jiang xian''er has already stood at a very high level in the same environment. No, it should be said that she was the best in the same environment before, and now she goes further, so that few people can fight with her in the same environment. Among them, Chu Xiao is not included. As long as Jiang xian''er glances at Chu Xiao, she can''t help talking. And this is a gesture that she would not show before, because at that time she could not really see the strength of Chu Xiao, but now she was in a high level, so she could see that she could never beat Chu Xiao... Although she would not fight with Chu Xiao. "Husband, you are so strong. People are already like this... But you are still..." Jiang xian''er was just overused and spoke intermittently, but Chu Xiao already understood her meaning, and said with a smile, "of course, how can I be depressed for my husband?" "I hate it." Jiang xian''er said in a coquettish way. She fell down in Chu Xiao''s arms and said, "my husband, look at you. People are so weak now. You have to wait for them to rest for a while, and then come back..." The words are quite ambiguous. Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink, but then he understands that Jiang xian''er''s "coming again" is to heal Lu jiu''er! "This girl! That must be on purpose Chu Xiao glared at Jiang xian''er fiercely and said: "little girl, if you dare to tease your husband again, you will be treated by family law!" Hearing this, Jiang xian''er chuckled, not only not afraid, but also hugged Chu Xiao''s neck, exhaled like orchid: "husband, how do you want to carry out the family law? Are you going to... Punish people? "¡° You''re right Chu Xiao pressed his forehead and said with emotion. He didn''t expect that this blood activation would make Jiang xian''er''s attachment to herself go up to a new level. After all, he was the one who helped Jiang xian''er further activate her blood, which would naturally add weight to her heart! And this amount, if put on relatives, is affection, put on Chu Xiao side, is full of love. Of course, this also uses a special method with Chu Xiao, and it''s a blind date with Jiang xian''er''s skin, and it''s the intersection with her lips and teeth... It''s inseparable! To change the general activation of blood flow, Jiang xian''er would not show such an air. But... Chu Xiao is also very useful¡° If it wasn''t for the strange occasion, I would have done it on the spot! " Chu Xiao made a pose to frighten Jiang xian''er¡° Cluck Jiang xian''er is not afraid at all. She smiles wildly in Chu Xiao''s arms. After a while, she raises her head and hugs Chu Xiao. She says affectionately, "husband, it''s so good that xian''er can meet you..." "well, I''m also very happy to meet xian''er you..." Chu Xiao''s eyes show tenderness, embraces her and says softly. Jiang xian''er rubbed greedily in Chu Xiao''s arms for a while, and the two of them fell in love with each other. Then, Jiang xian''er slowly released her hand and solemnly said: "my husband has given her what she wants. Next, it''s time for her to repay her husband..." "xian''er..." Chu Xiao knew that she was ready to treat Lu jiu''er! So he nodded his head seriously, but then he felt a little distressed and said, "don''t you feel tired when you do it alone? No, if we are together... "" no, husband, this time, let xian''er come alone. Are you tired enough just now? " Jiang xian''er shakes her head, and then her hand softens and her eyes are fixed on the three thousand volumes of the star sky Chapter 1137 meanwhile. Jiuling palace, somewhere. The middle-aged man sits in the middle of the field, where the molten slurry bursts into his body and flows out with his fingertips, forming a huge "mirror" in the air, on which the molten slurry rolls, as if something is about to emerge. But then, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his eyebrows, but heard a voice coming out of the melt: "upper, there is a mysterious force at that end, which is preventing me from peeping..." This scene is quite magical. If Chu Xiao is here, he will immediately make complaints about it: is this the magic mirror in the fairy tale? Still talking? The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "old friend, can''t you peep at it with your ability? After all, it''s just two kids, and what kind of obstacles can they set up... " "I''m afraid you underestimate them." The voice in the slurry was a little startled, but more admiration, "your daughter is not on guard, but another teenager seems to use divine consciousness as a barrier, which makes me unable to start..." The middle-aged man could not help but be silent. He knew what the sound in the molten liquid represented. It was a really powerful spirit. It had existed for many years, but even it could not penetrate the barrier set by Chu Xiao Yes, what the middle-aged man is doing now is to find out what Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er are doing! After all, he was really concerned about it. However, due to the dignity and face of his elders, he couldn''t look at it directly, so he thought of using the power of artifact Who ever thought that Qi Ling could not help him! This is really incredible! "That Chu Xiao, how many cards did he hide in the end? I''m a little curious!" The middle-aged man looked around, pondered for a while, and then said, "well, old friend, can you change a way?" "No more peeping, but... Capturing sound?" The sound fell and the slurry was silent. A moment later, it sounded again: "so, it''s feasible. Although this son is strong, he is still young, and his cultivation is still shallow. He can''t do everything about defense..." With the middle-aged man nodding his head, the Trumpet Flower released the conversation between Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er. It was OK at first. Talking about Shang and some speculations, I just asked the middle-aged men to nod a little and praise their spirit of exploration. At the same time, I was secretly relieved to say that they really did not enter the forbidden area, so I found out that he had taken away the remaining spirit of Shang Why didn''t Chu Xiao enter that place? The main reason is that he knows very well that it will take a lot of energy to explore this kind of place, but now he just needs to save Lu jiuer, so it''s not good for him to dig into it for the time being. And the second... He really felt the horror of the maze inside the forbidden area! If you go in rashly, you may encounter something! At that time, maybe Jiang xian''er or a middle-aged man will come to save him. I''m a little embarrassed Of course, middle-aged men are very satisfied with this. On the contrary, if Chu Xiaozhen went into the forbidden area like this, he would be dissatisfied with the ignorance of the younger generation! At that moment, he nodded and continued to listen. Then? Then his face changed. Because the next sound, incomparably strong! "Husband, you are so strong. People are already like this... But you are still..." "I hate it, my husband. Look at you. People are so weak now. You have to wait for them to rest for a while, and then come back..." "Husband, how do you want to carry out the family law? Are you going to... Punish people? " Bang! A burst of violent noise, Huoran spread all over the audience! "I''m going to kill that kid!" The middle-aged man drinks violently, and his figure comes out. All the calmness and calmness before him seems to disappear from him. Instead, there is only endless irritability and the impulse to find Chu Xiao! But he''s not to blame. Who let the dialogue between Jiang xian''er and Chu Xiao have such ambiguity? What''s more, there''s no way to make a picture at the scene to let the middle-aged man know the truth In that case, of course, he will be furious! "Don''t be impatient for a while, I''ll be on top." At this time, the voice came out again in the melt, and a huge hand of the melt grabbed the collar of the middle-aged man! The middle-aged man gritted his teeth angrily: "old friend, please let me go. I have to chop that boy today!" "Master, if I guess correctly, it should be a big misunderstanding... Those two young people are not so impatient! And didn''t you say that they went to the forbidden area to activate the power of blood? How could it be so... Ridiculous? " "Old friend, you don''t know! It''s no surprise that they have done anything The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth and said something incoherent. The voice in the molten slurry was quite helpless, but he still advised: "even if it''s like what you said, they are young and dry. Sooner or later, they will burn when they burn. Why do you have to be a villain and disturb them?" "That''s bullshit!" The middle-aged man was so angry that he couldn''t talk rationally. He opened his mouth and said angrily, "my daughter, Bing qingyujie, how can you give it to him on the first day this boy comes here! This son is so easy to get that he will not cherish it! "¡° Not necessarily The voice in the melt is relaxed, "I see your daughter and he are a couple of Bi Ren..." "old friend! Xian''er is not your daughter, of course you said it so easily! But I''m different. How can you understand my complicated state of mind? " The middle-aged man gritted his teeth again and said, "please let go, otherwise, I can''t say today, I''ll do it to my old friend!"¡° Oh, how can it be The voice in the molten slurry was a little sighed, and then he said, "listen to the voice at that end again, see if it''s what you think, and then decide whether or not to do it to the younger generation..." after this, the middle-aged man still frowned deeply, but he was more or less calm, and his face was overcast! At this time, the voice came out again, but it was a long and long moan... Boom! The giant hand of molten lava was shattered in an instant, and the whole place of lava also vibrated wildly. Countless cracks emerged from all directions, and then healed slowly! Then, but see a glimpse like a swan, suddenly rushed out¡° How can you embarrass the two children now? " The middle-aged man suddenly stopped when the voice in the molten liquid suddenly rang out. Then he gritted his teeth and waved all the horns out. The words showed his uncontrollable anger: "good boy, when you come to me again, I will kill you!" At this time, Chu Xiao doesn''t know that he has been avenged by his father-in-law. She is still paying attention to Jiang xian''er''s treatment of Lu jiu''er... It turns out that the groan just now is the painful groan caused by Jiang xian''er''s forced delivery of blood. At this moment, she is sweating and her eyebrows are locked, which is a little bit to dispel Lu jiu''er''s grief Chapter 1138 In contrast, Lu jiuer''s face gradually returned to rudeness. Vaguely, she woke up a little and felt the power of Jiang xian''er. Suddenly, she murmured like a dream¡° Xian''er, sister "Sister jiuer, don''t talk. I''m trying my best to heal you!" Jiang xian''er said gently. This posture, and just in the arms of coquetry look completely different! Now she seems to be a bosom sister, with a leisurely temperament. However, this is her real posture. Before, it was just because she had been with Chu Xiaoer for a long time. She couldn''t restrain her joy, so she became a little girl. Now when she really met the key things, she recovered her calm and calm! "Well! I will cooperate with my sister... " Lu jiu''er glances weakly at Chu Xiao, and then sees that the other party is suppressing his excitement and nodding heavily at her. Then she fully understands and immediately cooperates. In a moment, the power of Jiang xian''er''s blood, completely unimpeded into Lu jiu''er''s body, a little bit to destroy the spirit of war! That process, it can be called decadent! After all, the power of Jiang xian''er''s blood has been improved, and Lu jiu''er''s Qi of war is a remnant, but it is the result of the initial battle! That is, when Lu jiuer was just weak, he could not resist this kind of grief, so he was enlarged by it But now, this kind of domineering breath, after all, has met the nemesis, just like the snow under the spring, melting rapidly Jiang xian''er is holding a cautious attitude, repeatedly will Lu jiu''er''s body over and over again, see the spirit of war has been completely eliminated by her, this just relaxed, just want to stop work, but at this time! All of a sudden! Lu jiu''er''s body radiated a fierce spirit. It seemed that something burst out from the depth of her body. In an instant, it completely entangled Jiang xian''er''s blood power. She was not allowed to "withdraw"! This feeling It''s just like that she was stimulated by the power of Jiang xian''er''s blood, so some powerful force in Lu jiu''er''s body could not help jumping out to compete with her blood! "Well, what''s going on? Sister xian''er, I can''t seem to control my body! " Lu jiu''er suddenly noticed something strange. He was slightly flustered. Jiang xian''er''s pupils shrank and he was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do. Chu Xiao flew quickly and reached for the two women''s pulse! "No way!" "Husband, no!" Two women shout at the same time, their present condition is too strange, absolutely can''t involve Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao hears the sound, and immediately stops his hand. Now the situation is not clear. He rashly moves. In case it stimulates the strength of the two women''s bodies, it''s even harder to clean up! Thinking, Chu Xiao''s eyes flow quickly, thinking quickly in her mind, why Lu jiu''er suddenly entangles Jiang xian''er, and this is not her own wish! In other words, it is a power that has not been thoroughly refined, or at least Lu jiuer is not familiar with In addition, it can compete with Jiang Xianer''s blood power The answer is ready! "It''s the power of that ancient great power!" Chu Xiao immediately and Lu jiu''er look at each other, and exclaim at the same time! Yes, it was the power left to Lu jiuer by the Queen''s ancient power in the Jedi! At that time, Lu jiuer broke through the martial arts realm, understood the martial arts and proved his mind, so he got this power At the beginning, both Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er thought that the queen had only left a small part of her strength for Lu jiu''er, but now it seems that... Maybe not! I''m afraid it contains the power of blood, and the number is not small! However, they should have been dormant in Lu jiu''er''s blood. When she was high enough, they would be inspired gradually. This is the best gift that the ancient great power gave Lu jiu''er. But even the ancient great power did not expect that Lu jiu''er would be input by another descendant of the ancient great power! thus. Lu jiu''er''s blood power was naturally excited instantly, and then he would entangle with each other and fight with each other! Think about this, Chu Xiao simply don''t know how to say this matter, the only thing he can be sure is that this matter absolutely has operation space! "Jiu''er, xian''er, listen to me. It''s better to blend and complement each other to increase their benefits than to fight with their blood." Chu Xiao knew that it was not good to intervene directly now, at least when their blood force was not so fierce, he could intervene directly! So at the moment, he made the most powerful tool with words decisively! "Well Hearing the sound, the two girls could not help but look at each other as if they were thinking. The girl''s mind is more delicate, they suddenly thought, maybe Chu Xiao''s words not only apply to the current situation of blood struggle, but also apply to the relationship between them Fortunately, they have always been sisters supporting each other, and they have a harmonious relationship. Needless to say, if Jiang xian''er and Youxing Jianling are replaced at this moment, the scene will be a different landscape. Now, because of this relationship, they quickly understand the meaning of Chu Xiao. The two powerful forces of blood began to be under the control of the two masters. From the beginning of the fierce confrontation, they had to be divided into small-scale battles, and then slowly, just like the warm exchanges between you and me, and later more gentle... "Yes, that''s it!" Although Chu Xiao didn''t feel the two people''s situation rashly, he saw that the two women''s eyebrows gradually spread out, and the look also showed a sudden color, so he slowly relaxed. At the same time, his eyes swept over the two women, looking at their most relaxed moment, suddenly attacked and put his hands on their wrists! Supreme consciousness! As well as the unnamed Zhenyuan, whose power is higher than the best Zhenyuan... They pour out, but not for the war, but for the purpose of being a "sharpening stone"! you ''re right! What Chu Xiao wants to do is let these two gradually recognize each other''s blood power, and then have another common enemy! In that way, they may be able to quickly achieve the effect of integration and complementarity! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao did not hesitate to use 30% of his strength - yes, even the two ancient powers can only let him use 30% of his strength, but this is not because the ancient powers are weak, but because Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er are not familiar with this way at all! let me put it another way. In the past, Chu Xiao fought against Zhan Xuannv with "scattered troops and flowing bravery" against "regular army". Now, the situation is reversed. Chu Xiao has become a regular army, and he wants to train the two "scattered troops and flowing bravery" into a real hundred battles division! Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er look at each other and quickly notice Chu Xiao''s intention. Suddenly, their beautiful eyes shrink at the same time. They are surprised to see Chu Xiao. They seem to want to say: can''t you work hard in the face of our blood¡° "Ha..." Chu Xiao understood their thoughts, and said with a smile, "jiu''er, xian''er, just let it go, let it go!" Chapter 1139 Chu Xiao''s words are very weak. But if anyone else hears it, it''s likely that they''ll be shocked! make fun of! It''s the power of one person against the blood of the ancient great power, and it''s not that much. Chu Xiao has to make the two kinds of blood blend and complement each other through this battle This kind of thing is just like a fable! However, Chu Xiao said, but it seems to be just a trivial matter! Even Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er were stunned, but immediately, they nodded seriously. "Then, elder martial brother, be careful!" "My husband, I will cooperate with you all the way!" The two women opened their mouths at the same time, and then they did not suppress their own blood force any more, and let them form a united front to meet Chu Xiao! "Oh..." Chu Xiao smiles. What he wants is this effect: to use the beating of "foreign enemies" to make the two kinds of blood reach a complete reconciliation, and to establish a fighting friendship. Of course, this is the image. To do it concretely, Chu Xiao is extremely powerful, like a sharp knife into the two girls! Hum! The two girls were shocked at the same time. Although they were not really hurt, the shock spread through their bodies and made them all stare. It seemed that they were asking: elder martial brother, are you serious? "No, really, your blood won''t recognize it." Chu Xiao light way, "rest assured, I have propriety, can''t hurt you... I also, not willing." Words fall, two women heart suddenly a sweet, but then some laughing and crying: they are two dozen one, take advantage of the party, OK? Why hasn''t the fight started yet? Chu Xiao just said this "Really! Elder martial brother, jiu''er has also studied the use of strength during this period of time! " "That is, husband, don''t underestimate us too much. Jiuer and I will be able to cooperate tacit understanding, so that you know how powerful we are!" Two women pretty eyebrow contain frost, seem to be angry again like coquetry general say! Both of them are aroused to be competitive! Chu Xiao smiles but doesn''t speak. He signals to come! After all, this is what he wants: a real battle, only one side can really fight, both sides must be fully involved! So Fight! Only in an instant, the two blood forces, like the confluence of the torrent, had a more terrifying power than before, scoured from the top of the mountain to all directions! Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and his control power dodges from left to right, just like a skier in the avalanche, calm and elegant. Obviously, pure strength can''t help him at all! Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er then looked at each other, read out the thoughts in each other''s eyes, and nodded. Immediately, the two blood forces quickly separated and rose up, just like two flying dragons circling in the sky, roaring towards Chu xiaoteng! "Oh, you are so smart, you want to beat me around?" Chu Xiao joked and said so, but in fact, he didn''t feel a bit flustered. reason? It''s very simple, because the two women''s control of the power of blood, although in the eyes of others, must have reached a very high level - otherwise, they can''t instantly roar like flying dragons, which is not what ordinary strong blood can do! But... The problem is that they are facing Chu Xiao! What''s more, Chu Xiao, who had experienced Fenggu Taoist''s blood disorder incident at the beginning, is still the one! At that time, the blood power of Taoist Fenggu evolved into a sea of blood, but even so, Chu Xiao solved it with his supreme divine sense, not to mention that now his supreme divine sense is more powerful than that at that time, and there is also a card of Zhenyuan Promotion In front of him like this, although the blood power of the two women is fierce, they are still "It''s too tender!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s voice fell, the power of Zhenyuan burst out in an instant. It was like a round of Haori rising out of thin air in the field, shining everywhere. The two women''s backup means hidden in the power of blood were completely exposed, and they were forced to retreat in an instant! Then, the supreme divine consciousness went away, like golden dragons roaring by! Boom! A dull sound, two women once again a shock, only feel the whole body of the blood force is almost scattered, but strange is, the blood force is not any damage, just like was scattered the establishment of the army, but personnel still! "This..." "Husband, are you too evil?" Both of the girls were wide eyed. To be reasonable, they didn''t think that Chu Xiao could defeat their blood. After all, Chu Xiao had done so many evil deeds before, which was not bad! But the problem is that it''s not just a rout, it''s a rout with zero casualties! The difference between a few words is very different. You know, even though they are quite unfamiliar with Chu Xiao''s skills of using the power of blood, they are all armed with the power of blood in ancient times! It''s very difficult to defeat the strength of blood, let alone keep it intact! This, must be how heavy as light, also surpasses them how many, can achieve this kind of unimaginable matter? "Husband, tell us honestly, have you broken through the sixth realm?" Ginger fairy can''t even help but send out such doubts. Lu jiuer also looked over, did not speak, but the expression in the eyes is a meaning¡° Oh, if I''m really the sixth scene, you don''t even have a chance to do it now. " Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "don''t be in a daze there. Gather your blood power again and attack me together. I think you can solve the situation now after so many times..." the two women looked at each other and nodded. According to Chu Xiao, they said, "fight again!"! And this time, they also learn to be better, no longer fight with Chu Xiao head-on, but constantly from the side, harassment, and then take advantage of the gap and out, meet in one place, trying to beat Chu Xiao a surprise¡° Well, it''s true. This time I''m more skillful than last time, and the harmony between your two blood forces is also higher. " Chu Xiao nodded approvingly, then? Then he mercilessly crushed the two girls again with supreme divine consciousness and true yuan. It''s still a rout. Still zero casualties¡° This! This! That''s too much! " Two women have bitten the lower lip, Wei chubaba¡° You guys, don''t pretend to be pathetic. Go on! Let''s fight a few more rounds! " Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, so the two women converged, gathered the strength of blood again, and started another battle with Chu Xiao! Moreover, it shows more progress than before! Chu Xiao eyes a bright, repeatedly nodded, praise, and then backhand to their blood again scattered! This is a cycle. The two girls pretended to be aggrieved, but gradually they became real aggrieved: this villain didn''t let go of water every time, so he didn''t know how to let them down a little... However, the aggrieved belonged to the aggrieved, but the two girls were not discouraged. After several battles in a row, they were praised more and more by Chu Xiao, and the content of praise was getting better and better, which made them very comfortable from time to time, Eyebrows should be bent up... But what makes them unhappy is that Chu Xiao crushed them every time! Like a towering mountain, across in front of them! Under the impact of time and again, the power of the two women''s blood gradually changed Chapter 1140 meanwhile. Jiuling palace, a place of lava. The middle-aged man sat with his knees crossed, his whole body shining, a quiet and refreshing breath, diffuse everywhere. Wow. The middle-aged man''s sky, suddenly began to drizzle, set off the surrounding light, set off the middle-aged man himself more peaceful. "It''s worthy of being in the upper position. I can calm down even under that kind of stimulation..." One side of the giant mirror, murmur! Of course, because he was a spectator, he didn''t feel as deeply as the middle-aged man. On the contrary, he thought that if the two little guys were on fire, they would be on fire. Anyway, it''s not irresponsible However, he also knows that he can no longer say this to stimulate the middle-aged man at present. After a long time, the middle-aged man took a deep breath, and his vision disappeared. Then he got up, and his face was calm and tired. "Upper..." "Needless to say, I''ve figured out that if you marry a girl, there will be such a day sooner or later, and that boy really deserves xian''er, and xian''er loves him... As long as he doesn''t hurt xian''er in the future, I can turn a blind eye to today''s affairs!" The middle-aged man said slowly. After all, he is the top of the nine spirit palace, and he is an excellent member of the clan in the past dynasties. If he can''t even adjust his mind, how can he manage everything without fear? "Wise and enlightened." The melting slurry giant mirror secretly relieved Chu Xiao, and said that the boy would not be chased by the superior. Then he said, "so superior, do you... Want to continue to listen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately held his heart down. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes and glared at the giant mirror. His heart said that the spirit of the weapon was really the spirit of the weapon, and he couldn''t speak! At such times, do you ask such questions? The middle-aged man can''t be depressed, but think about it. It''s been a while. It''s estimated that the couple should be finished, too? In that case, it''s time for them to get down to business! "Although I don''t believe that this son can help xian''er to improve his blood power, he did perform very well before. Maybe he has something I didn''t expect..." The middle-aged man thought to himself, and then thought that this matter was related to xian''er after all. He couldn''t just sit by and ignore it. So he raised his eyes and said, "listen, am I the kind of person who refuses to eat because of choking?" "It would be nice to think that way." Then, the giant mirror derived the hand of lava, "picking" the four sides of the slurry, and gradually re transformed into something similar to "slurry Trumpet Flower", clinging to the giant mirror itself, just like a strange costume. The next moment, the trumpet blossoms, Chu Xiao''s voice comes again. The middle-aged man suddenly looks a coagulation, he believes that after the last experience, no matter what he hears this time, he will never be surprised! What''s more, he still has some very mysterious meditation method. How could he be surprised? But The next moment, middle-aged men will not think so at all. Because, the voice that comes out from that end, not only Jiang xian''er and Chu Xiao, but also the third female voice! "Sister xian''er, let''s go together. We can''t be dominated by elder martial brother this time!" "Yes! Nine son younger sister, you attack him to go on the road, I am responsible for his footwork, our sisters work together, must make the husband obedient "Sister xian''er... I... I''m not going to be able to... I''m going to the limit again..." "Me... Me too... Sister jiuer, don''t panic... Let''s have a rest and fight with my husband again!" In the female voice, there was a slight gasping voice, accompanied by Chu Xiao''s words, but there were some ambiguities, such as "well, progress is good", "this time the means are quite wonderful, but you are too young, lack of skills", "work harder, get the posture right" instantaneous. Just for a moment! The face of the middle-aged man, become extremely wonderful! All the glory of blessings around him also flickered in turbulence - what mysterious meditation method, at this moment, all became waste! The middle-aged man''s breath soared again, causing the four sides of the melt to burst again, just like a huge wave overlapping, sweeping the four sides! Those molten trumpet flowers will all collapse in an instant! It looks like a bright fireworks, a one-time outbreak, faster than the previous one! This also shows how angry the middle-aged man is now! The giant mirror of the slurry is also covered. He never thought that it had been so good for a while. Chu Xiao and his wife didn''t stop, but also pulled a third person in This, this boy, is also too gorgeous, isn''t he!? For a moment, the giant mirror produced a kind of inexplicable admiration. However, he had such a feeling that it was clear that he was an instrument. It was enough to show how "shocking" Chu Xiao was when he did this. Of course, all this was a misunderstanding, just a coincidence It''s just! How can people know these! The middle-aged man slowly closed his eyes and said, "old friend, what do you think I should do?"¡° This... "The giant mirror didn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it, it could only come to a conclusion: This son-in-law is probably the most magical one in the history of the whole Jiuling palace! How to deal with it, he really can''t find a control case¡° In my opinion, this matter should be your love and my wish... "After a pause, the giant mirror still said so. The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "I did such a thing when I visited the door for the first time. Even if you like me, this boy doesn''t take Xianer and her mother''s family seriously."¡° I have to worry about it! " Hearing this, he couldn''t help pondering slightly. He could persuade him before, but this time, he estimated that the middle-aged man was so angry that he had to settle with Chu Xiao! So, also had to dissuade, say: "upper position prepares how to deal with?"¡° Hum... "The middle-aged man snorted," this son is so frivolous. I''ll throw him into the enchanted soft incense array to see if he is a lecheron who can''t control. If... Hum, don''t blame me for being cruel! "¡° what? Enchanting soft fragrance array? This is one of the several strange array in Jiuling palace! Are you sure you want to use this array The molten giant mirror is a little surprised. It''s just dealing with a junior. Do you need such a powerful array? The middle-aged man said coldly, "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s really incomparable. The general array can''t test him at all. I have to have such a strange array!"¡° But... If it''s such a move, I''m afraid it''s hard for the young man to cope with it? If God knows how to be insane, how can you explain it to your highness? " According to the common sense, this kind of array is beyond a teenager''s ability. If you drive him crazy, Jiang xian''er will make a havoc in Jiuling palace! The middle-aged man was also gloomy. After thinking about it, he knew that Jiang xian''er could really do that. He gritted his teeth and said, "if so, I''ll take out some color heads. If that boy can break through the battle, he can take them! In this way, they will have nothing to say... " Chapter 1141 At this point. Chu Xiao doesn''t know that his father-in-law is ready to set him up. At this moment, he is wholeheartedly dealing with the attack of the two girls! After several previous battles, their skills have been improved, which makes Chu Xiao feel a little bit: they are really two proud women. They can learn anything quickly! However, similar thoughts also rose in their minds. In their opinion, they have made great progress, but it is all honed by Chu Xiao. There is a saying that "to teach others a drop of water, you must first have a bucket of water". From this we can infer how profound Chu Xiao''s inside information is! Moreover, even if they put aside the theoretical conjecture and just talk about the actual combat, they can come to a similar conclusion! Because so far they have not been able to get Chu Xiao once! "Husband, please let us have a go." "That''s right, elder martial brother. You see that sister xian''er and I have worked so hard. You also want us to kill you once..." The two women saw that they couldn''t fight in the front. They both began to beg for mercy in soft language and launched a coquettish attack! At the same time, they were not slow at all, and the surprise soldiers suddenly came out, as if they wanted to make a sneak attack. "Oh, you are so smart." Chu Xiao smiles. To tell you the truth, he was just shown his coquetry by the two girls. When he begged for mercy, he also wavered a little. After all, this was the first two girls to accompany him. His requirements for them were always satisfied if they could be satisfied... But this time, it was different. "You can''t put water into the grind after all!" Chu Xiao shook his head, and then he found that the two girls were ready for a surprise attack. It seemed that they had thought that he would not agree to release the water, so they laughed again, and then? Then, of course, it''s another merciless crush! "How can that be?" They thought that the act of coquetry just now was very sincere, enough to distract Chu Xiao - in fact, they were really coqueting their sweetheart, so they thought that they could cheat Chu Xiao with such a real act of coquetry. But who knows, Chu Xiao can crush them easily! "Well, almost." Just when the two girls showed their extremely lovely posture, Chu Xiao seemed to feel something. A sharp light flashed in his eyes and said, "xian''er, jiu''er, do you feel the power of blood, can you feel the obvious change?" "Here it is." The two women were stunned. They had been too devoted to compete with Chu Xiao before, but they forgot to check their blood power. At the moment, they were shocked: "husband (elder martial brother), the power of blood has changed a lot!" The two women spoke quickly and wanted to describe the internal situation, but Chu Xiao shook his head, indicating that they didn''t have to do so at all. Then they ran the supreme consciousness and went into their bodies to explore the situation. At this time, Chu Xiao was also a little surprised, because the two women''s blood, even a little bit of golden color, and two kinds of blood blend together, very fit! At a glance, Chu Xiao quickly and acutely realized that this might be the basis for cultivating the extremely strong combined attack skill! "Well, if xian''er and jiu''er join hands, I''m afraid the general sixth scene can''t resist. Even me, I need to work out a lot of strength to resist... Good!" Chu Xiaoyue was more and more happy and nodded slowly. At present, his goal has been achieved: now that the two kinds of blood meet, not only there is no more confrontation, but also such a harmonious coexistence, so that the strength of the two women at the same time has risen to a higher level Chu Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction, and was about to finish the work and withdraw his divine consciousness. But at this moment, he suddenly found that the blood power he got from Taoist Fenggu seemed to have changed! Then, Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er burst into Chu Xiao''s body at the same time "What are you doing?" Chu Xiao looked at the two girls in surprise. The two girls laughed and then said, "husband (elder martial brother), this is our gift for you! I can''t, just let you help us! " The voice fell. Lu jiu''er''s and Jiang xian''er''s blood power flowed into his body, turned into a brand-new grindstone, and ground the "blood" in Chu Xiao''s body "You two." Chu Xiao realized that the two girls were actually making such an idea, but after they had done it, Chu Xiao was no longer affectable. With their help, he also activated the blood power inherited from the great power of ancient times! Although the strength of Chu Xiao is not one of the strongest cards of Chu Xiao, the activation of such strength makes his unfathomable strength go up a new level! "Well, don''t worry too much." Chu Xiao''s eyes see two women in order to help him, the forehead exudes silk fragrant sweat, can''t help but some heartache ground shake a way. Both women shake their heads, straight road is not hard. After all, compared with all that Chu Xiao had done for them before, what they did now was just that the reward was not enough! To this end, they are more dedicated. Before long, it''s done! Chu Xiao immediately took a long breath, then gently hugged the tired two girls and said: "yes, xian''er, jiu''er, thank you."¡° Husband, we should say thank you... "" no, elder martial brother, elder sister xian''er, let''s not say thank you, OK? We should have been like this... "" Well! Sister jiuer is right Three people nestled up for a while, all felt the chest infinite warm. After a while, Chu Xiao slowly stood up, and helped the two women stand up together, looking far into the four directions, said: "xian''er, jiu''er, let''s go back."¡° Well The two girls nodded and were about to follow Chu Xiao to leave. But at this moment, Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he had noticed something, and immediately pulled the two girls to the side of the woods¡° That''s it Seeing that there was no one around, and the area under their feet was remote, they thought that there would not be any people. They immediately... Blushed inexplicably, as if they thought of something "crooked"... "My husband (elder martial brother), he doesn''t want to be with us, together..." "pay attention! Someone is approaching At this time, Chu Xiao a word, interrupted two women''s beautiful mind! The two girls looked forward and saw that the plants were rustling in front of them. It seemed that someone was shuttling through them¡° Who''s sneaking into our forbidden area? Oh, no, the breathing sound seems to be a bit like the people of Jiuling palace... "Jiang xian''er narrowed his eyes and whispered to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao then closed his eyes and murmured:" so, is it the spy of Jiuling palace? Tut Tut, that''s right. Since the spy surnamed Liang was a "general", there''s no reason why he didn''t put in a few hands! "¡° It''s just that Liang was killed by me today, and other spies acted quickly? It''s unusual. Isn''t he afraid to be found out and killed! Unless he has something to do today! " Chu Xiao thought about it quickly, and his curiosity rose, and his divine sense spread away Chapter 1142 "Did you bring what I asked for?" In the grass, there was a hoarse voice - of course, the voice was very small, and a special shielding method was set up. If Chu Xiao had not peeped with the supreme divine sense, he would not have been able to hear it clearly. "Oh? Who does he seem to be talking to? " Chu Xiao gathered his eyes, but strangely, he only observed a man wrapped in black clothes. As for the others? There was no one else in the room! "Hello! You talk. What do I want? " The man was a little anxious and called again, but there was no response around him. He became more and more impatient and could not help but continue to say, "I know you are nearby. Come out quickly and stop teasing people!" Again and again. Listen to Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er also look at each other, and then look at Chu Xiao together, ask him if he will take this guy down now? Chu Xiao shook his head, as if to say don''t scare the snake. At the same time, he knocked his chin and watched the man in black shouting, but he didn''t seem to doubt that the person he wanted to see didn''t come at all So, what''s going on? Wouldn''t he have peeped around? Or... He peeps, but thinks the people around him are hidden, so he can''t feel it? "Well, if you think so, the person he wants to meet must be a person of high level, and a lot more than the person in front of you..." Chu Xiao thought in secret, and then told Jiang xian''er the situation in a low voice, and then asked in a low voice, "xian''er, according to you, what''s the extent of this man''s cultivation?" Because it''s not easy to scare the snake, Chu Xiao doesn''t directly use the supreme consciousness to peep at the realm of people in front of him. He hopes Jiang xian''er can make a judgment through the breath of the other party. Jiang xian''er also heard the string song and knew her elegance. She closed her eyes and pondered for a while. She said, "my husband, if you divide the skills according to our Jiuling palace, this man has already cultivated the skills to a very advanced level. I''m afraid he has at least the middle of Wuji realm!" Liang Ze is already a traitor in six realms. Now another traitor comes out. How many traitors have infiltrated their Jiuling palace Chu Xiao thought of another thing: at least in the middle of Wu Ji Jing? It is not easy for such a person to come to the forbidden area to see! Moreover, he seems to be convinced that the other party is absolutely present, but he is invisible, so he can''t spy Combined with this kind of clues, I''m afraid only one guy is qualified! Mind rotation, Chu Xiao will open his mouth and say: "if I guess correctly, this person, I''m afraid to see... Shang!" "What?" This words a, Jiang Xian ER and Lu Jiu Er almost exclaim a voice! Fortunately, Chu Xiao quickly made a hissing gesture towards them, which made them not shout, but the shock in his eyes still couldn''t be suppressed: "how can it be?" "Shang, haven''t you already run away?" "Why does this man still think that the war is here?" All kinds of doubts came to the two women''s mind, but then they subconsciously believed that Chu Xiao, they could not help but secretly excited: it seems that this is a big fish, if you can catch him, you may know how Shang escaped at that time! But, different from the two women''s excitement, Chu Xiao is extremely calm, not only did not immediately move, but also shook his head at the two women, indicating not to kill impulsively! "Why?" The two women are puzzled. Even if they don''t want to scare the snake, it''s a big fish after all. Can''t they let it go like this? Chu Xiao shook his head and explained in a soft voice: "because I suspect there is something strange in it! Do you think that Yishang''s character will leave such an obvious "tail" "This..." The two girls heard the sound. Indeed, according to the known information of Shang, this is an old man who has learned many tricks in the world. How can he leave a person who knows how to escape here? This kind of person, he should have killed long ago! But "If not, how could this man come to the forbidden area? Isn''t he here to see him? " The two girls asked in a low voice, while Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "no, he''s here to see Shang. There should be no doubt about this, but maybe he''s also cheated by Shang! I''m afraid I cheated him to die... " As soon as these words came out, the two women were even more puzzled. Just as they wanted to ask again, Chu Xiao put up a finger and motioned them to stop their voice for a while. Then he held the Adam''s apple with one hand and his voice changed suddenly. "Why do you come to me?" Boom! Words fall like thunder! Not only did the man''s face suddenly change, but also the two girls were moved and sweated! Chu Xiao is pretending to be Shang and talking to that man! "You, you''ve figured it out! What I want! Give it to me! It''s a good reward. You can''t go back! " The man over there said quickly. Hearing this, Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er were stunned. They never thought that Chu Xiao''s casual words would really make the people over there think that he was hurt? What''s going on... Ah, yes! It''s because Chu Xiao has dealt with Shang! They guessed right. Because of his experience in fighting with Shang, Chu Xiao imitates his tone perfectly. With the help of thousands of people, he almost confuses the real with the fake! At the moment, the other party completely fell into the rhythm of Chu Xiao, so Chu Xiao said: "I don''t remember what I promised you!" This words a, that person''s facial expression is instantly pale, even if cover in black facial mask, can be peeped out clue by Chu Xiao! Immediately, he then excited incomparably roars: "you are joking!"¡° I betrayed Jiuling palace and helped you out of trouble. How can you repay me with such kindness? You said you would pay me today Hearing this, Chu Xiao and her two daughters are both looking at each other: is this person really related to Shang''s extrication¡° How did you help me out? Why don''t you remember at all? " Chu Xiao deliberately said¡° You, you don''t remember? What the hell are you talking about! If I hadn''t distracted the attention of Jiuling palace... Wait! How can you not remember such a thing? Are you really the noumenon That person suddenly a shock, seem to doubt up, and he said "noumenon" two words also let Chu Xiao once again gather eyes: noumenon? Is there a separate body? Wait a minute. Think about it carefully. According to master Fenggu, this guy has occupied the body of master Wuji... It''s not surprising that he has a separate body! Thinking about it, Chu Xiaoxin turned around, and then he hummed coldly: "what? Are you doubting me? Well, I just don''t want to talk to you more! " Then he made the sound effect of distant escape... "You! You really go! No, no The man yelled, "no matter how I say it, I''m always the benefactor to help you out. You can''t say that to me!" Hearing the sound, Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, only to find out why this man was so naive? If I''m really sad, I promise to kill you now... Wait! Suddenly, Chu Xiao thought of a key! you ''re right! He heard it: this man seems to have made an agreement with Shang that he will "pay" today. That is to say, Shang may really be present today and kill him! In this way. Isn''t it possible to design a net? Chapter 1143 Chu Xiao''s idea, Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er also thought of it. Suddenly, three people look at each other and read the excitement in each other''s eyes! That''s right, they all recall: Shang should be ready to kill him, just because he was beaten back by Chu Xiao before, and in order not to let Chu Xiao get any clues about him, that guy even blew himself up! In this way, his noumenon will also be hurt! Therefore, he could not come here on time and kill people! However, as I said before, Yishang''s character will never allow this guy to live. Even if he is injured, he will arrive at the scene a little later at most to kill him. But anyway, he will do it! In this way, this guy in front of us can become a perfect bait to seduce Shang! "Fairy!" Chu Xiao immediately looks at Jiang xian''er. Jiang xian''er also hears the string song and knows her elegance. She immediately nods her head. Then she quickly leaves the room with a very fast and hidden body method, and goes to find the superior of the nine spirit palace to tell him the plan! After all, without the help of the superior of Jiuling palace, even if Shang was really seduced by them, with the fighting power they have now, they would not be able to fight against such a powerful enemy as Shang! At the beginning, this guy almost cleaned up the two peaks of Tianzhou, Taoist Fenggu and the white haired youth, together with his personal belongings! And here once, he may be the main body! As for saying, why is noumenon coming? This is because just now that person inadvertently said a sentence: you are not noumenon? This shows that he and Shang have an agreement that Shang will meet him with noumenon today! And this may be because only the body of Shang has the reward he wants Chu Xiao''s mind turned, and he soon straightened out these things, and then he also judged what he needed most: combat power, and it was the most powerful combat power! Furthermore, this kind of combat power can not be limited to only one person, it must be a lot of elite strong men! "Xian''er, please, you must let your father-in-law pull out the real elite, or this battle will not be fought!" Chu Xiao murmured. He was also a man who had experienced a lot. Of course, he knew that spider webs couldn''t catch a real dragon. Just like him, every time he was besieged in the past, he could easily kill it! Therefore, to deal with Shang, he must ensure that the "net" is tough enough! And before the net is laid "I will have to hold on to this bait and not let him find any clues!" Chu Xiaoxin thought about it. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, and his palms were sweating. "What''s the matter? Why do you stop talking all of a sudden? " That end suspicion greatly rises, repeatedly say, one side says, one side still seem to have the meaning of retract! Chu Xiao''s heart is more nervous, just want to speak, suddenly, a soft jade hand gently covered the back of Chu Xiao''s hand, Lu jiuer''s gentle eyes reflected in his eyes! That gesture, like saying: elder martial brother, don''t be nervous, I believe you! All of a sudden, Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank, as if he got some powerful power from it. When he raised his head, he said in a loud voice, "you are so stupid. What can I say to you?" "You, what do you mean by that?" That end didn''t see through Chu Xiao to drag his psychology, at the moment Leng Leng asked, Chu Xiao light said: "don''t you understand? How can I give you what you want in Jiuling palace? If I had brought that thing into Jiuling palace, I''m afraid I would have been noticed... " "This point is very clear, but you ask again and again, you say, are you stupid?" Then the man was stunned, and then he replied, "well, where did you put what I asked for? Tell me, I''ll get it myself Hearing this, Chu Xiao was relieved: he guessed right. What this man wanted was a real treasure. If such a treasure rushes into the Jiuling palace, it will inevitably lead to great turbulence here, which will make the Jiuling palace alert! In other words, from the beginning, Shang was cheating this fool. He couldn''t bring the fool. He would bring only "knives" However, Chu Xiao can''t tell the truth now. Instead, he sneered and said, "I naturally put it somewhere outside the Jiuling palace. If you really want it, come with me!" "That''s good! Anyway, Liang Ze was exposed today... I''ll go with you! " The man gritted his teeth and said! Chu Xiao hears the news, slightly astringes his eyes, and thinks that this guy really has another powerful news: as far as he says, it''s obviously supported by Liang Ze, so Liang Ze is exposed. He expects to be exposed sooner or later, so he wants to leave Jiuling palace "So this guy is a double agent! On the one hand, he keeps in touch with the demons behind Liang Ze, and on the other hand, he stealthily colludes with Shang Chu Xiao was a little curious. He could swim on both sides in this way, and he was not killed by Shang on the spot, but the guy who was killed by Shang until today... It''s not easy! "If you don''t have enough wisdom, you should have something on your body to be afraid of!" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and he thinks a lot. He soon thinks that it should be the latter, because if it is the former, this guy won''t believe the deal with Shang! Or is the thing he needs to get too important for him to come anyway? Chu Xiao thought, in the heart rose a lot of doubts, but at this moment, or hook this bait important, those shouldn''t ask questions best don''t ask, lest arouse each other''s suspicion! At the moment, Chu Xiao said: "well, I can take you away from this land of right and wrong, but you also have to promise me a condition..." "what condition?" The man was on the alert. Chu Xiao said: "I think you are smart. I want you to be my servant!" Boom! The man was shocked on the spot and said, "you can''t think about it!"¡° Do you have a choice? " Chu Xiao responded coldly. Suddenly, the man was suffocated, and then he began to pace around anxiously, gritting his teeth and saying, "you are too much. You should treat your life-saving benefactor like this. Don''t forget that if you didn''t have me, you would still be in prison now!" Chu Xiao felt a little sorry when he heard the news. Let''s not say how true this guy''s words are. A guy like Shang must be well prepared to break out of prison, and he will surely hold the victory in his own hands. How can he rely on others too much? Even if this guy is really kind to Shang, it''s also his way to death! After all, sometimes kindness is a heavy debt! The man, obviously, didn''t understand this truth, and didn''t know that the cruel existence of Shang was more troublesome for him than for his hatred. He was still cursing. Chu Xiao learned the tone of Shang and said coldly: "I''ll give you three more breath. If I don''t agree, I''ll leave immediately. At that time, I''ll see how you can break out of the heavily guarded nine spirit Palace by yourself! 3¡¢ Two, one... " Chapter 1144 "You The man was trembling, but after all, he lowered his head and said, "good..." "Hum." Chu Xiao disdained a hum, as if to say: early so not good? Why be so affected? The man was even more indignant, frozen on the spot and at a loss. What Chu Xiao wants is this purpose. He keeps using similar methods to hold this guy down, making him have no time to think about other things! Before long, a fireworks burst out in the sky! Chu Xiao''s eyes closed in an instant. He knew that this was the signal sent by Jiang xian''er, which meant that the ambush was completely in place! However, this fell in that person''s eyes, but let him instantly startled to the extreme, thought it was a plot was found, busy about to ask "war lord" to take him away, but how can Chu Xiao allow him to say so difficult words? Immediately, he interrupted: "good!" "I didn''t expect that you were lying in wait for me! Good, good! I really underestimate you The voice of fury seemed to explode like thunder. The man had never been caught by such a routine. He immediately trembled and said, "no! no, it isn''t! Lord Shang, listen to my explanation, I didn''t do that at all! Yes, yes, it must be the fireworks of Jiuling palace "Are you stupid? Today is not a celebration. Why does the nine spirits palace celebrate? " Chu Xiao continued to play. He is also the first to win people''s attention. He really scares people. Otherwise, they should think: if this is a real war, will they quarrel with him so much? I''ve already killed him and gone! But now, the man was shocked by Chu Xiao, for fear that "Shangda" would be angry on the spot. How could he have time to doubt whether this Shangda was real? At the moment, he repeatedly explained: "Mr. Shang, you don''t know something! Today is the day when the eldest princess''s son-in-law comes, and it''s normal to celebrate... " Chu Xiao almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard the sound, but it was also the effect he wanted. Yes, this kind of fireworks was actually used to celebrate, but if he explained it himself, the keeper was suspicious, so Chu Xiao deliberately took the lead and let him think about the reason himself! Then, the words came out of his mouth "So this guy will believe it! And I don''t have to suffer unnecessary doubts! " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and the corners of his mouth rise. Although it''s just a small means, sometimes it can also make a big contribution! Lu jiuer immediately looks at Chu Xiao with admiration. He says that he really deserves to be his elder martial brother. He can even think of this method! However, before Lu jiuer''s amazing operation was over, Chu Xiao pretended to ponder for a moment and then said, "really? You didn''t cheat me, did you? " "Of course, of course not!" The man shook his head again and again, and Chu Xiao said, "in that case, do you dare to wait here for a while to show your innocence? If there is no ambush here after three minutes, I can trust you and take you away! " "This..." The man hesitated, but at this time, another fireworks exploded in the air, followed by the third, the fourth... The continuous fireworks lit the sky bright, it seemed very pleasant! Suddenly, the man gritted his teeth and agreed. Obviously, in his opinion, this would not be an ambush. Otherwise, how many more signals would follow after one signal? He, obviously don''t know, this is Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er''s plan! The bet is that he will think so, so as to keep him! At the same time, it is also for the real war. In order to make him think that now Jiuling palace is in celebration, the defense is lax, and no one will come to the forbidden area to stop him from "killing" In short, that''s fishing. It''s like a girl leaning against a fence, waving at the red sleeves of the guests downstairs, shouting, come on, come on If Chu Xiao doesn''t believe in war, he won''t be moved! After all, a cautious monster like him will never let this guy live in the world "The net has been laid. Next, we''ll wait for the fish to take the bait..." Chu Xiao thought to himself that he didn''t look at the man''s face any more. Instead, he sat down with his knees crossed and adjusted his energy to the peak, ready to meet the terrible enemy at any time! He believed that Jiang xian''er, Xuannv, and jiulinggong were all preparing. Even Lu jiuer sat down on his knees, ready to fight! Chu Xiao immediately released the supreme divine consciousness, and did not let go of any movement around him! He believed that even if Shang noumenon came, he could not hide his exploration with the supreme divine consciousness! And the truth is as he expected. In a twinkling, he suddenly felt a very evil breath floating in the room, and quietly swept towards the man in black who was trembling "Yes! This is the style of Shang! " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, only with this evil breath, only three points can be said to be war, but with the present scene, Chu Xiao can be 100% sure, the coming must be war! Also only war, will even black men do not want to contact, directly under the pain of the killer¡° Do it Without hesitation, Chu Xiao immediately exclaimed. In an instant, countless lights were shining from all directions. Then, the pillars of light soared into the sky, forming a huge golden array in the air, shielding the sun and making the golden lights shine everywhere¡° Drink There are many shouts and shouts, one after another, forming a continuous sound wave. But around the array, I don''t know how many soldiers in the nine spirit Palace are wearing gold armour, standing in all directions¡° "Oh?" Seeing such a battle, a stream of black smoke rose and turned into an ethereal trace, in which came a cold and ethereal voice, "what a big battle, is there someone who wants to ambush me?" In a word, the cloud is light and the wind is light. It''s like the guy who is surrounded by groups and trapped in the array. It''s not him, but everyone! Hearing the sound, people pick eyebrows one after another. Before they respond, a sharp voice rings first¡° Ah! You, you are Mr. Shang. That one just told me... "Sorry, that''s me." Before he finished, Chu Xiao was like a startled goose. The sword of heaven''s punishment ran across his neck in a moment. He said with a smile, "if you don''t want to fall like this, be good! We give preferential treatment to prisoners. "¡° You, you The man realized that he had been cheated from the beginning to the end. All these were the tricks to induce Shang to get into the trap! For a moment, his face was so ashamed that he could hardly wait to get into the crack in the ground. However, at this moment, in addition to Chu Xiao, no one pays attention to this person any more. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the black smoke in the center. Even the most resolute soldiers show infinite dignity on their faces at this moment! Because they all know that this is the enemy of their Jiuling palace who has been handed down from generation to generation! He is more like their old enemy than the demons! However. The group of black smoke, however, seemed to have no similar "old enemy feeling". Instead, it continued to coldly say: "with a trivial little bait, you can hook me out... Boy, it seems that this time, it''s your hand again?" The voice falls, a horror of line of sight, suddenly fix frame on Chu Xiao body! Chapter 1145 Chu Xiao smiles. "It''s rare for you to remember me as a nobody." In a word, it was full of banter, which not only made the corners of his mouth jerk, but also made other people speechless for a while. My heart said, are you still a nobody "If I don''t show off my words with you, and you kill the people around you, then the resentment between you and me will be wiped out!" In the black smoke, there was a cold voice. Chu Xiao listen to gather Mou: "Shang sir, if I am not mistaken, now it seems that you are in a tight encirclement, you still have the mood to ask me?" The voice fell, as if in order to set off his words, there was a burst of whine around, and the array was shining and shining! However, the black smoke seemed to be indifferent. No matter how fierce the brilliance was, it could not make him show his original shape. The voice was not at all like being attacked. It was still cold and calm. "Even if you set up a trick against me, I can still kill you! If you cherish your own life, do it yourself "Really? I don''t believe it Chu Xiao shook his head, his face was full of banter, and his mouth was full of a very classic saying on the earth! At the beginning, when Chu Xiao was still on the earth, this sentence could choke many sand sculpture netizens around him Of course, Shang certainly couldn''t understand, which made him feel a little sad: few bosom friends "As far as Gu is concerned, do you underestimate him?" The voice in the black smoke, vaguely more than a trace of anger. But Chu Xiao was still not afraid. Instead, he took the man in black away with a smile: "I just don''t believe it. If you have the ability, you can beat me!" "Do you think I dare not?" As the cold sound fell, a huge black hand suddenly emerged from the black smoke. Its momentum was as fast as lightning. Where it passed, the air was split into a passage, and the vegetation below withered! Chu Xiao instantly closed his eyes. He could feel that the other side didn''t have much strength at all, but he already had the strength that could be compared with many powerful people in the sixth realm... No, it should be said that it was mysterious! Because this blow, in essence, does not have much power! Just relying on the magic power of Tao and Dharma, we have achieved such a situation! But Even so. But Chu Xiao was not afraid. On the contrary, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "you haven''t heard a word, have you? Most of the time, the person who has no flaw in defense will show a moment''s flaw in attack! I don''t know where your confidence is. How dare you attack at this time? " Voice down, the air will come out with a sound like thunder! "Nephew, you don''t need to motivate me. I don''t need to talk about this situation. I know how to do it!" Whew! With these words, the surrounding golden light instantly condensed, and the momentum also became sharp. Then there was a "long gun" shrouded in golden light, which came down from the sky and suddenly penetrated the rolling black smoke! Now, the black smoke, which was always impenetrable to the brilliance just now, suddenly became fragmented and twisted, and the voice like a demon voice penetrating the brain resounded throughout the audience! "That''s it!" The figure of the middle-aged man quickly appeared in the air, but he didn''t feel happy to kill the enemy. Instead, his pupils were shrinking, and he noticed something wrong! "No! This black smoke is just a cover! Good nephew! Be careful A scream and a reminder came in an instant, but in fact Chu Xiao didn''t use it any more. In the blink of an eye, he understood that the black smoke just now was actually a cover up deliberately set by Shang. He didn''t do his best to expose his flaws, so as to "Hide the real body!" Chu Xiao stared at the black hand in front of him. In an instant, he turned his previous "ordinary" attack - yes, even if he was as strong as before, it was still just an "ordinary" attack for Shang - and turned into a huge black hand blocking the sun! Just like Taishan, he slaps Chu Xiao hard! The powerful force made the black hand still in the air, and the ground exposed layers of cracks. The stone chips flew up and were crushed to pieces! "My husband!" "Elder martial brother!" Jiang xian''er screams bitterly, and subconsciously rushes over, while Lu jiu''er is pushed away by Chu Xiao in the middle of the sky. He can only watch the black hand cover Chu Xiao! Bang! A heavy ring, completely the power of terror, passed to everyone in the field! The two girls lost their looks in an instant, while the others turned pale. I didn''t expect that Shang had recovered to such a state But then! There was a man in the room, and soon he exclaimed: "you, look! His son-in-law, he... " His voice trembled, as if he couldn''t believe it. They went along with the fame, and then they all widened their eyes. They saw that Chu Xiao was not crushed to pieces under the cover of black hands, but... Carried it! Take a closer look. He didn''t know when he had a strange layer of armor around him. The color of the armor was purple, and there was a faint flash of lightning and thunder. Unexpectedly, he resisted the terrorist attack of the black hand and pushed a little bit up¡° It''s, it''s not possible! "¡° This armor is so strange All the people in the room were stunned and at a loss. They were still like this, not to mention the conspiracy of Shi xianzhan. They thought that they could kill Chu Xiao with one blow and then escape! He really did not expect that Chu Xiao could carry him hard! There is no doubt that if the spirit of Poseidon is here, he will feel the same way! However, just like the spirit of the sea god, Shang has never been through the world for a long time. I don''t know that someone has made such strong armor. The more I look at it, the more surprised I am! Chu Xiao raised the corner of his mouth and jokingly said, "how? Mr. Shang, is that all you have? After you get out of trouble, have you been hiding all the time, and you have no energy to exercise your strength, so you can only play tricks? "..." Shangbu language, just cold power, black hand on the flash of black awn, all of a sudden power soared, but Ziying electro-optic armour is the existence of strong, Shangbu action instead inspired Ziying electro-optic armour stronger power, in a moment where two people fight, lightning and thunder, countless strong horizontal force crazy kill! Bang bang! A series of earth movements, coming from that side! However, while fighting with Shang forcibly, Chu Xiao also finds that the consumption of Ziying''s electric armor is more intense than before. If he didn''t improve during this period of time, he would be sucked up in an instant¡° This armour is just the same. It can only be used as a trump card... "Chu Xiao was speechless, but he knew that this was enough, because he was not fighting alone in this battle¡° It''s done The next moment, there was a sharp sound. Then, the middle-aged man''s eyes were filled with gold awn. Suddenly, the golden spear suddenly turned around. With the blessing of all the people, the spear heads separated, like ten thousand spears coming out together, like a dragon roaring! Boom boom! A series of bombardments poured mercilessly on the "back" of the black hand, exploding a series of golden sparks, and the scene was once extremely gorgeous Chapter 1146 The pressure on Chu Xiao suddenly disappeared. He was not surprised, because no matter how strong Shang was, he could not deal with the attack of middle-aged men and others, but also continue to attack him! in other words. "Next, it''s my turn to fight back!" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, manipulated Ziying electric light armor, and swept the palm of the black hand at a very fast speed. Then he turned on the power of electric light, gathered it in the palm of his hand, and burst out! Bang! Just like the central flower, Shang instantly realized the fact that he was attacked by the front and back! Suddenly, a touch of anger came to his mind! Originally, he thought that he could kill Chu Xiao easily, so he chose the crazy fighting method just now. But later, he was blocked by Chu Xiao, which led to the middle-aged men''s killing moves. Then, Chu Xiao, who was hit by him, could even attack him All these things are really sad and unexpected! "... I knew this son''s evil for a long time, but who ever thought that he had one card after another..." For a time, even the war, feel thorny up! However, he is a war after all, which can make miejun afraid and make Tianzhou peak talk pale! Even in a tight encirclement, he is not a bit timid! The next moment, see that black hand suddenly a shock, into shares of black smoke, spiral straight up! "Well! Isn''t this black hand the essence of Shang? No, it should not be! This thing is already a part of its noumenon, but Shang''s Noumenon seems to be able to change its shape again... But why does he want to hide his noumenon? Is there any secret in it? " Chu Xiao''s mind turns, but he doesn''t slow at all. In the blink of an eye, he controls Ziying''s electric armor, like a flash of light, and launches a rolling attack on the black hand who hasn''t completely turned into black smoke! That posture, it looks like, when the boss wants to change shape in the game, he rushes up to insert two more knives, and knocks out some blood bars! Chu Xiao has a clear mind about this! A little bit of doing, the effect is remarkable, easy to hit the momentum of black hand scattered, with it into black smoke, no longer as deep as before! A closer look, the middle-aged man here is not idle! He and others, relying on the various methods handed down by his ancestors, constantly launched an offensive against the war. Among them, Xuannv was a little more empty. Under the blessing of the middle-aged man and the great array, she broke through the black smoke and divided it into two parts! "Well done!" Chu Xiao nods and praises, and then concentrates on attacking the black smoke which is closer to him, while the upper part of the black smoke is given to the middle-aged man and others to chase and beat! Shang, it seems that there is only defense left "Well When Chu Xiao saw this, he couldn''t help but keep his eyes closed. Although he set up a net this time and used a lot of calculation to make Shang fall to this place, it''s too common for him to fall down and be beaten There''s no doubt that if other people knew Chu Xiao''s idea, they would be stunned: it''s clear that Shang has launched an offensive just now. It''s you who are so perverted that you have forced others to do so. In the end, you still think it''s unusual It''s so funny. however. If you really want to say that Shang did have a plot, otherwise he would never be able to be beaten passively! Chu Xiao peeps out this point, but Shang''s means are too treacherous and changeable. He can''t guess what idea this guy is making for a moment? It looks like there''s no idea. Soon, the black smoke of the war became weaker and weaker, and gradually dissipated. All kinds of shrill voices, like the low voice of a wronged soul, resound everywhere, pierce the clouds and crack the rocks, and then gradually subside On all sides, the great array dissipated. However, this is not because the array can no longer be maintained, but because this array is set up for the sake of war. When there is no breath of war in the shrouded area, it will naturally stop running. In other words "Shang, dead?" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, some stunned, other people in the field are the same, stupefied, even if the middle-aged man such a steady generation, also can''t help but pupil shrink, fell into the meditation. Obviously, everyone thinks that it''s too easy for him to die! But if you think about it, it''s not really easy! First of all, it was an ambush, and it was a delicate ambush prepared according to Chu Xiao''s careful calculation. It can be said that he was completely caught off guard, and this is naturally very important in the battle! Secondly, it''s the whole nine spirit palace! You know, in the war just now, at least 80% of the elite troops were deployed in the Jiuling palace, and more than half of the true yuan and divine sense were lost. Even in order to maintain the array of restraining war, the output of Jiuling palace for at least ten years was burned! This figure, put in Tianzhou any big family, I''m afraid it will be extremely painful, even the nine spirit palace itself is no exception, but they still pay so much, because they know that only in this way, can the war be suppressed! And the most important thing is the real tactical implementation! Just as I said before, Chu Xiao resisted the means of Shang and completely disrupted Shang''s plan and deployment, which led to people completely dragging him into their own rhythm. He was killed by grinding him so little that he could not be a little bit angry. In fact, it was not... Unacceptable that Shang fell down one by one? In everyone''s mind, Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking about this. After a while, he looked at the middle-aged man in the sky: "upper, are you sure that Shang has been eliminated?"¡° I can''t believe it. It''s reasonable to say that although this tusk has been suppressed by our ancestors, it''s no longer immortal. But it makes me feel strange to die so easily... "The middle-aged man walked up to Chu Xiao, pondered for a moment, and said¡° Well, that''s what I think. So, do you have any means to test whether Shang is still alive? " Chu Xiao said, the middle-aged man heard the sound, pondered for a moment, nodded: "yes, but it takes a few days to prepare."¡° So, please start as soon as possible. " Chu Xiao clasped his fist, and the middle-aged man nodded. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the shivering man in black. He said coldly, "this traitor, it''s time to be tried!"¡° That''s what I mean Chu Xiao nodded, pulled the man in black and said, "be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist. Do you understand?"¡° I understand, I understand! " The man kowtowed and trembled. At this time, how could he not know the terror of Chu Xiao? Even Shang was "killed" by him. Who dares to disobey him¡° Well, just tell me what you know. For example, what method did you use to connect with Shang through the "defense" of the forbidden area? Tell me all the details! " Chu Xiao said indifferently, "whenever there is a false word, you will know the consequences!"¡° No, I dare not The man kowtowed in a hurry, then got up and said in a trembling voice, "I and Shang are... Ah!" The words just came out. All of a sudden, the man''s eyes were wide open and his orifices were bleeding! Chapter 1147 "What In an instant, the middle-aged man, Xuannv, Jiang xian''er, Chu Xiao... All of them were staring at the man in black, and they couldn''t help but get in front of him and put up the thread! "That''s it!" The middle-aged man was the first to stare round his eyes, and then he was shocked. He directly shocked all the people who came. Then, in their surprised eyes, he cried out, "no one is allowed to come here!" As soon as they were shocked, they saw that the man in black was glowing with a very strange radiance. His whole body was also twisted and twitched, especially his cheek, which became very strange. It looked like he was laughing, but it was very strange and seeping! "Jie Jie, Jie Jie, Jiuling palace, I will calculate the interest with you first." In the body of the man in black, an indescribable hoarse voice suddenly gushed out. The reason why he didn''t speak out of his mouth is that he didn''t speak with his mouth at all. His voice came from his abdomen and permeated people very much The voice is falling. The man in black twisted his whole body and burst out suddenly. A strong air current swept all over the place. All kinds of disgusting venom spread rapidly around him! Where we have passed, plants do not grow and everything corrodes! "Father Jiang xian''er looks pale and wants to rush over. But Chu Xiao grabs her and passes Lu jiu''er with his right hand. He rushes to a safe place and uses Zhenyuan to resist the remaining poison gas! "My husband! My father is still there Jiang xian''er yelled, while Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, xian''er, this small method can''t help Jiuling Palace today..." As soon as the words came out, a strong wind came into being, like a tornado, straight into the sky! Then, the figure of the middle-aged man reappeared in front of the man, but his right arm clothes broke, revealing his dark arm Jiang xian''er rushed over with concern and looked at the arm. She couldn''t help feeling heartache. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "don''t be afraid, xian''er. It just looks scary. It won''t take two days for my father to get rid of these toxins." Chu Xiao also swept in front of him, looked carefully and nodded¡° Well, that''s true. Xian''er, you don''t have to worry. " "Yes, that''s good! That''s good! " Jiang xian''er nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, her eyes turned to a charred corpse on the ground. She saw that he was self exploding, but he still had most of his body. It seemed that the venom just now was all stored in a narrow poison bag, which broke out at one time! "Father, what was that just now?" Jiang xian''er can''t help asking. Chu Xiao also looks curiously and waits for the middle-aged man''s reply. The other side heard the sound, pondered for a moment, then said: "this is a poison killing spell, which can make the winner become a hotbed of poison. Once it breaks out, it''s just like that!" "... that is to say, this man has been under this spell for a long time, so that''s why it''s so?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and he thought, "but if so, why didn''t Shang detonate him before?" "As far as I know, this spell should be uncontrollable." The middle-aged man shook his head, Chu Xiao heard more puzzled, if this is uncontrollable means, why just in this person to say some of the secret of war, suddenly burst open? If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence! "It should have been Shang''s premeditation." The middle-aged man said, "although the total spell can''t be controlled effectively, it can be estimated that he should have calculated in advance..." "Is that so..." Chu Xiao fell into deep meditation. He always felt that it was Shang who initiated it, but how did he do it Thinking about it, Chu Xiao could not help but feel more curious. The supreme divine sense immediately rushed towards the burnt corpse, but then he quickly felt something was wrong and immediately took it back! "What''s in it?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man. Just now, he felt that there seemed to be a terrible existence in the burnt corpse. Even if it was the supreme divine sense, once it was contaminated with that kind of thing, it would be very troublesome! "Here! I forgot to remind you that after the outbreak of the venom, that corpse will leave something extremely terrible... " The middle-aged man looked ashamed and said, "according to the records of our ancestors, this thing is nameless and invisible. It will only be born from a very strong poison. It must not be contaminated with divine consciousness. Otherwise, divine consciousness will be gradually polluted! Because of this, it has been a great disaster since ancient times. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man hesitated, deeply fixed on Chu Xiao, and continued, "however, with your strong divine sense, you should only need to recuperate for a period of time to recover." Chu Xiao is not surprised to hear that he knows that the middle-aged man, who is in the Jiuling palace, must have a strong sense of God, so he can infer how strong his sense of God is - of course, he won''t feel it deeply - what really makes Chu Xiao care about is another thing. "Is there no way to dissolve this thing?" Chu Xiao asked, the middle-aged man slowly shook his head: "no! If you are contaminated with this object, you can either resist the past and recover slowly with your powerful divine consciousness, or you can only let the divine consciousness be completely polluted and finally become a monster How did people in ancient times deal with such a terrible thing? " Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and said¡° It''s simple, it can''t be provoked, it can be avoided! " The middle-aged man said, "although such a terrible thing is strong, it has no solution, but it is too strong. So as long as you don''t care about it, it will die out and disappear in two or three days. It will do no harm to heaven and earth. It''s also the magic of nature..." "... Is that so..." Chu Xiao heard the sound, turned his eyes and said, "so, we''ll take this corpse, It''s been here for two or three days? "¡° Yes, I''ll send someone here to stay away from anyone. After three days, we''ll examine the body again! " Said the middle-aged man. This is really the most reasonable way, everyone nodded in agreement, but Chu Xiao always knocked his chin, as if thinking. Seeing this, the middle-aged man said, "you don''t have to be like this, nephew. I think the information this guy knows is not very important."¡° After all, it''s war! How could he completely entrust his escape plan to this person? What he didn''t know was just false information... "What he said was that he couldn''t eat grapes and said sour grapes. But when he thought about it carefully, it was not unreasonable, because Chu Xiao thought that this guy would not be the mastermind of Shang''s prison break plan, but he still wanted to know how he got in touch with Shang! Obviously, the defense here is so solid, and this guy doesn''t have incomparable strong cultivation. How can he... And so on! Suddenly, Chu Xiao thought of another angle¡° Maybe... This guy, from beginning to end, has never been in touch with Shang! "¡° Just like today, I pretended to be Shangshang and cheated him! At the beginning, would someone else have done the same thing? " That''s it. Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and many inspirations come to his mind! Chapter 1148 "Yes! If the truth is like this, then there is another interpretation of the matter! This person, I''m afraid, is just an insignificant person. It''s Shang who deliberately makes us feel that he is an extremely important person in order to draw our attention to other places... " Before, Chu Xiao thought that the man in black was a big bait, which would surely make Shang take the bait. Now, this idea is right, but it can be interpreted from a different perspective: Shang is playing the game! He does need to kill the man in black, but that may not be for his own sake. As far as he is concerned, the man in black doesn''t have any information to threaten him, so it doesn''t matter. But for others, that is, the man who disguised as Shang and contacted with the man in black before, the man in black must be killed! So, it''s a deal. It''s also an exchange killing! "It seems that Shang really has an accomplice, and either he is highly trusted, or he is in the same level with him, so both sides treat the transaction equally and will not disobey the promise..." Chu Xiaoyue thought, and felt that the more places this matter was worth digging, but now it was still his own guess, so he didn''t say it directly. Thinking about it, he turned his eyes and looked at the burnt corpse, pondering: "this corpse, really can''t be touched?" "Good nephew! You can''t mess around. Have you tested yourself before? It''s terrible. Don''t let xian''er worry about it! " The middle-aged man immediately said fiercely. Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er also looked at Chu Xiao with concern and shook their heads desperately! "... OK, I know, but I still think that maybe we can use some method to get rid of this strange thing quickly, so that we can explore the body calmly...." Chu Xiao said. "Oh? What did you think of? " The middle-aged man looked at it, and Chu Xiao said faintly: "the most direct way is to find a ghost to replace the dead and suck all the things in this corpse..." As soon as this word came out, the people in the field shivered and said that it was really cruel! But if you think about it, it''s not that you can''t do it if you''re a suitable substitute After thinking about it, the middle-aged man said, "but it''s not easy. After all, the things in the corpse will be completely corroded by ordinary people when they touch them. Only when their cultivation is deep enough, at least they have to reach the realm of destiny, can they bear it for a moment... If they want to finish smoking, they need a lot of people..." The implication is obvious: where are we going to find so many people? Hearing this, Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "if it''s somewhere else, I can''t find so many people for a while, but here..." Speaking of this, a touch of mystery flashed in Chu Xiao''s eyes. He took out a note and handed it to the middle-aged man. "What''s this?" The middle-aged man was stunned. "Superior, this is the list of your nine spirit Palace''s traitors. I want you to verify it. If you are not wronged, then escort them all!" Chu Xiao said. In a word, the whole audience was shocked. Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er looked at Chu Xiao with admiration. Unexpectedly, on the first day he came to Jiuling palace, he was going to catch the traitor who had been lying in ambush for many years! While others have different expressions. The middle-aged man immediately put away the paper with a serious look! "Dear nephew, how can such words be told in front of people?" "Oh, no harm. I believe there is no traitor among the strong men carefully selected by the superior." Chu Xiao is smiling, the vision circle sweeps the whole audience, say, "everybody says, right?" "Of course!" "We are loyal to our superiors, so it''s OK!" "Thank you for your trust!" All of them held their fists, and the scene was harmonious. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, I will start to verify immediately. If it is true that it is said in this list, it will be enough to" feed the corpses "to all the spies tonight!" Chu Xiao hugged his fist and said, "it should be like this. Thank you for your help." The middle-aged man nodded and then turned to go. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes turned and fixed on Chu Xiao. "Well... Is there anything else?" Chu Xiao was staring at a little strange, can''t help asking. "... before, I was pulled by xian''er in a hurry. I didn''t ask in detail what happened between you and xian''er..." Middle aged man says slowly, but his words Chu Xiao but a also understand, can Leng Leng way: "what''s going on?" Jiang Xianer also looks at the middle-aged man. No matter how clever she is, she can''t imagine that the middle-aged man will "hear" those "words" before, and have some kind of association that makes people laugh and cry! "Are you pretending to be stupid Looking at Jiang xian''er, the middle-aged man can''t help picking his eyebrows, but it''s hard for him to ask his daughter, so he turns his eyes and looks at Lu jiu''er. "Miss Lu, do you understand what I mean?" Lu jiuer turned pale and shook his head: "I, I don''t know what you mean. Do you want me to leave elder martial brother?"¡° Father Jiang xian''er misunderstood Lu jiu''er before she finished. She jumped out and stood in front of Lu jiu''er. She protected Lu jiu''er like her elder sister. "If you say this kind of embarrassment to her younger sister and her husband again, her daughter will really be angry!" In a word, the middle-aged man is speechless. Does he mean that? It''s really... Women are not staying¡° Well, since you all pretend not to understand, I won''t beat around the bush with you! " As soon as the middle-aged man turned his head, he looked at Chu Xiao and said, "when it''s over, you''ll go to our enchanted soft incense array and accept the test! I''ll be there ready to reward... "Hearing this, without waiting for Chu Xiao to speak, Jiang xian''er''s face changed and immediately said," father, what do you mean! At this time, do you want to make trouble for your husband? That''s the enchanted soft incense array... "OK, I accept it." At this time, Chu Xiao grabbed Jiang xian''er and shook his head at her. Although he didn''t understand why the middle-aged man suddenly wanted to test him, there was no doubt that if he argued with others at this time, it would only hurt Jiang Xianer''s father daughter friendship. Chu Xiao couldn''t bear it, so he took the initiative to take the burden down That''s good. " Hearing this, the middle-aged man pondered for a while and turned to leave. All the people around him left with him one after another. Xuannu took a look at Chu Xiao before she left. If there was a sign, Chu Xiao shook his head with a smile, indicating that he could solve the problem by herself. Xuannv nodded and left with the army. After that, Jiang xian''er couldn''t help turning to Chu Xiao and asked, "husband, what do you mean by father Huang? It''s clear that he has already been in the daytime..." "elder martial brother, elder sister xian''er, is it because of me..." Lu jiu''er stood up and said with shame. Chu Xiao immediately shook his head and said, "no! I think the upper position seems to have misunderstood something... But anyway, it''s not a big deal to break into this enchanting soft incense array. Now the real important thing is... "Chu Xiao said, his eyes fixed on Jiao Shi, and he didn''t know what he was thinking Chapter 1149 At night. Under the bright moonlight, it is like a silver coat covering the earth, which sets off the tranquility around it. Only the burnt corpse is out of place in the field! At the same time, the soldiers of Jiuling Palace on guard around them all felt strange. There was a faint wind on their back. But when they really looked back, they found nothing. Only the charred corpse was lying there quietly Whew. At this time, a burst of sweet breath, suddenly into the field, a few nine spirit palace soldiers smell, instant face upheaval! "That''s it! I love you "All attention, enemy attack, must not inhale aroma!" The crowd was in an uproar, but the fragrance seemed to be everywhere. It easily penetrated their defenses and suppressed the true yuan and divine knowledge in their bodies "Damn it! What kind of incense is this? How can it be so domineering! " It''s said that those who can be sent here to guard the burnt corpse are not weak in cultivation, but now they find that they are totally unable to resist this kind of incense, and their pupils suddenly shrink and tremble. However, the other side didn''t give them any more shock, because only in the blink of an eye, an electric light swept across the field at a very fast speed, and the blade in his hand flipped through several people''s throats, making them all fall to the ground with a bang! It seems that the man is also quite conceited. Once he took the hand, he didn''t bother to detect whether the guards had really fallen. Instead, he quickly fixed his eyes on the charred corpse! Dada dada. The man walked towards the burnt corpse step by step, and his body wrapped in night clothes trembled slightly, but he didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or fear? "Don''t mess with it." At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then, not far away in the moonlight, gradually emerged a man in white, clearly the same night clothes, but a dazzling white, as if afraid that others would not see him! "Who are you?" At first, the pupil of the man shrank and he became alert. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, another man got a head out of the ground: "how many brothers, it seems that we all want to go together?" "You..." At first, the man thought, "are you here to fight this corpse?" He understood that. They all wanted to do the same thing. Yes, all the people in the room were undercover agents of Jiuling palace! After they heard that Chu Xiao had entrusted the list to the middle-aged man in the daytime, they knew that they were going to expose themselves. So they came here to do a lot of work! "In that case, we might as well join hands." The man who came out of the field said, "although we belong to different forces and have different masters, at this moment, our goals are always the same..." "Ha ha! Ridiculous! There is only one burnt corpse, but there are three of us. How can we share it? " Said the man coldly at first. "Brother, is that not true? As you know, our purpose here is to destroy the burnt corpse and bury the secret forever! " Whew, a gust of wind blows. I don''t know when there will be another shadow. There will be four people. They are the first man in the night, the next man in white, the man drilling the ground, and the boy wearing a mask, just like the breeze! "... well, I admit that''s my purpose, but are you exactly the same?" "I don''t believe you don''t have your own abacus!" the man said coldly The crowd was silent, and the man in White said coldly, "we have a small abacus, don''t you? Big brother, don''t say second brother. We are all the same. Let''s be more open! " "That''s right! I''m in favor of it. No matter what small calculation they are making, we should work together first to destroy the burnt corpse! " Drilling man said with a smile. Qingfeng youth nodded: "I agree, let''s do it together!" "Good! Then let''s do it together! " They all nodded and agreed, but no one did it at the next moment. Instead, they looked at each other and said, "hurry up, don''t you mean to destroy the burnt corpse?" A call, we said that is called a chorus. All of a sudden, a sense of embarrassment spread among the court. It seems that everyone once again thought of a piece: who knows what''s strange in the burnt corpse? Now, if you don''t make a move, you will be killed! It''s better to wait for others to take a look at the situation first! Of course, the most important thing is that everyone seems to want to see other people''s means. After all, they are not going to find each other after destroying the burnt corpse, but there is bound to be a game. So everyone wants to know about the "potential enemy" first With such a noise, the atmosphere became very speechless, and the man in White said coldly, "ladies and gentlemen, are we so stiff all the time? Don''t you want to wait until dawn, when the nine spirit palace finds out that we are defecting, and send someone to chase us? " "This..." everyone looked at each other, and then said, "in that case, please do it first! As long as you are willing to do it, I will respond immediately! " The words were impassioned, but the man in white would believe that there was a ghost. Even with a sneer, he said, "I can do it, but as the leader of Jiuling Palace said, the burnt corpse contains something terrible. If I do it by one person, I''m afraid it will explode. When it''s time..." he said, his eyes coldly swept the room, "you, don''t want to save it!"¡° That''s it A few people at the same time a shock, immediately, Qingfeng young thought, threw out a wheel, said: "if not, we input the real yuan, this wheel, make it rotate, turn to who, who will immediately hand, in order to relay separately, the burnt corpse will be destroyed invisible!" With that, Qingfeng boy scanned the crowd and said, "I think everyone should be ready to destroy the charred corpse, right? If we do our best, we should also be able to avoid the kind of things we just said¡° That''s good. "¡° I seconded They all nodded, but the man in White said coldly, "but you took it out. How can we know that you won''t do anything in it?"¡° That''s it Hearing the sound, they also had sharp eyes and fixed on Qingfeng boy. Qingfeng boy was not in a hurry, but just a little smile, said: "this is a misunderstanding. I got it by chance, and it has not been refined. It''s a ownerless thing..." "don''t believe it, you can input the real yuan to see if it''s like what I said!" In a word, the crowd gathered their eyes slightly. Then they quickly input a real yuan according to what Qingfeng youth said, and then they all nodded slowly: "yes, it''s true." After all, the operation of a ownerless thing is relatively fair, and the rest is only by means! And since the people in the field dare to come here, they are not ordinary people! Therefore, each of them raised his head and answered, but no one noticed that Qingfeng boy had a strange smile on his mouth Chapter 1150 you ''re right. Qingfeng youth is Chu Xiao. He has long guessed that giving the "undercover list" to the middle-aged man in full view of the public during the day will inevitably lead to a great turmoil for the undercover of the whole Jiuling palace. They all think that they are about to be exposed, so they can''t wait to act: either run away, or jump like people in the field! However, they obviously don''t know that their actions are totally unnecessary, because Chu Xiao doesn''t have any "undercover list" at all. What he gives to the middle-aged man is just a piece of graffiti paper! Yes, he is deceiving these undercover agents! Perhaps someone will ask, can go to nine spirit palace undercover person, can be so easily cheated out by this kind of small skill? This is also true, but the problem is that no matter how small the means are, it depends on who will do it! You know, today is the first day Chu Xiao came to Jiuling palace, but what he did in one day today shocked all the people in Jiuling palace! In particular, he easily peeped through the fact that Liang Ze was an undercover agent, which was enough to make all undercover agents tremble! At this time, he said that he had the list of undercover agents. How could the undercover agents not be worried? Naturally, I would rather believe it! So, there is the present one. And Chu Xiao, has been peeping, until the fish are basically hooked, he just Shi ran came out, dressed up as an accomplice, trying to get in! reason? It''s also very simple, because after experiencing the "self explosion" of men in black before, Chu Xiao understood that these people''s behavior style would never let him get effective information easily, so the best way is to break into the enemy and explore again! Just, Chu Xiao also a little did not expect that this time will jump out three groups of people! Is Shang so cautious and trading with so many forces? "Well! This guy is so cunning! Maybe there''s also the cover up he set up... " Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes, but he said quietly, "since everyone agrees with me, let''s start to destroy this burnt corpse!" Then, he took the lead in driving a real yuan, which made the roulette run slowly. Other people stared at the roulette, and then without saying a word, they all waved the real yuan into the roulette one after another! Whew, whew! The hands of the wheel kept spinning, and soon pointed to one of them, it was the man in white! His pupil shrinks, his right hand moves slightly, then the wheel continues to rotate, and sweeps in front of another person! "You The man was enraged. He pointed to the man in white and said, "you cheat!" "What are you talking about? This thing is ownerless. How to cheat? " The man in White said leisurely. This made Chu Xiao take a look at him: this guy has mastered the real playing method of "roulette game" so quickly - yes, this is the Yin move prepared by Chu Xiao. In fact, this roulette can be manipulated in a way to cheat! He deliberately threw it out in order to separate several people from each other, so that they would not unite for the same goal! At the same time, we can better observe a few people and guess what forces are behind them "At present, it seems that this man in white is probably born in a big power... His skill just now is very hidden. If I didn''t have supernatural consciousness, I would have been almost concealed by him..." Chu Xiao thought so in his heart, but he said, "yes, this thing moves with our input of real yuan. Even if it deviates, it''s also because of the difference between the strength of real yuan! In other words, if you are inferior to others, how can you say others cheat? " Hearing this, the man in white immediately gives Chu Xiao a fist. He seems to be grateful in his eyes, but in fact he is deeply afraid! Seeing this, the man was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he knew that he couldn''t get rid of it any more, so he had to wave his hand and wave a fine light! "That''s it! The corpse cone At the same time, the pupil of the audience shrunk and said in a different voice, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good baby. No wonder you dare to come!" "Well, of course!" The man raised his head and said with some pride, but then he gritted his teeth: this scene seems to be beautiful, but in fact he has exposed a card, but he also knows that it is not good not to expose it, otherwise he will not only destroy the charred corpse, but also be harmed by it! This point of discretion, drilling men still have! Then, he quickly manipulated the polished awl and stabbed the burnt corpse. In a flash, he saw that the burnt corpse seemed to be alive. His mouth was wide open and his lips seemed to spit out something, but he was blocked by the awl. Then, with a click, a corner of the burnt corpse was destroyed! "All right! Next Sweat oozes from the man''s forehead. It''s obvious that the little move just now cost him a lot of energy! But it''s not surprising that the man on the ground can break a corner of the charred corpse, because everyone knows that it must be hard to destroy it! "Well, it seems that the man who drilled the earth should belong to a force with more treasures..." Chu Xiao saw that the man''s cultivation was not enough to control the awl, but he was able to control it, which means that he must have practiced the corresponding secret method¡° Tut Tut, it seems that none of these people is simple. However, it''s also true for those who are related to the war. " Chu Xiao''s mind turns. As for saying, why doesn''t he worry that the burnt corpse will be destroyed and the clues will be destroyed? This is because he is very clear that the real value of this charred corpse does not lie in itself! Just as Chu Xiao thought before, this burnt corpse is really very important from the original point of view, but from another point of view: This is also a part of the Shang plan! In that case, Chu Xiao can''t take the weight of the burnt corpse too seriously, because that''s what Shang wants to achieve - to divert his attention! Therefore, Chu Xiaoning can take this burnt corpse out as bait. From this, just caught three big fish! However, if he guesses correctly, there should be only one of the three people who is the holder of the clue he really wants! But, who is this person, Chu Xiao is still observing carefully... "Ma! Choose one of the three classics When Chu Xiao thought of the detective films he had seen on earth, he couldn''t help but see them for a long time. But one yard to one yard. At the moment, hearing the driller''s words to continue, he of course raised his hands in favor. Then he waved his hand and set the wheel again. Then he entered a real yuan to make it rotate again¡° Hum! This time, I will never let you cheat again The man bit his teeth and thought to himself, then he waved a black real yuan. Other people raised their eyebrows, but they also quickly waved real yuan. Between the collisions, the wheel turned more and more violently¡° Hello! What have you done The man in white noticed something was wrong. He turned his head and glared at the man: the black real yuan that this guy just waved was like a black catfish. It made the real yuan inside the wheel completely disordered, so that he couldn''t control it any more Chapter 1151 In this way, the man in white can''t cheat! He became pale on the spot, only to feel that he was targeted by the man in front of him! "Well, if you don''t want to cheat, you won''t be angry, will you? Sure enough, you just cheated! " Said the man coldly. "You The man in white gritted his teeth and began to speak, but he didn''t know how to explain. He had to hum and turn his head to ignore it! "Ha ha, is it so easy to start infighting?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he is not the only one who laughs in the audience! "Hey, I didn''t expect brother to have such a way. That''s good!" The first man who appeared at night also gave a smile. Then, his eyes closed and he waved a real yuan. "In this case, I''ll show my shame too..." Hum! Zhenyuan fell into the wheel and made a clear sound. When you look at it carefully, you can see that Zhenyuan actually formed a columnar shape, which is like a tranquilizer needle. It easily suppressed the black Zhenyuan just now! "You, you dare!" When the man saw this magical method, he was surprised and angry. He said, "do you want to cheat like him when you defend him so much?" "Ha ha, I''m joking. I''m not cheating. I''m just preventing you from cheating!" It''s worth pondering the smile of the night man. "You, what are you talking about?" This time, the man also began to feel guilty! That''s right, everyone in the room is not a fuel-efficient lamp, just like the man who drilled the ground. He just seemed to want to prevent the man in white from cheating, so he put a "catfish" into the roulette that was running regularly, which broke the law! But, don''t forget, catfish is under his control! Therefore, the man is not only to stop others cheating, he wants to become the only one who can cheat! Unfortunately, his abacus was quickly seen through! People brush brush to look at the night man, it seems to say: you boy, really have a set of ah! The next moment, the man in White said with a sneer, "it seems that some people speak high sounding words, but they do things differently." A word, listen to drill to the man can not help but shy, but the night man listened to, but also vaguely some bad taste: this white man, it seems that even he also scolded! you ''re right! Night men are not good goods, he stopped the plot of men drilling, but also for himself! Because he has already calculated that according to the collision of the four real yuan, if it works normally, it will not point at him, so his hand is to ensure his own interests! The man in white saw through this, so he scolded mulberry and locust, and secretly scolded him for being cunning! "My God, this is really a scuffle among the Three Kingdoms. You come and I go, and you cheat each other!" Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder. He could see it with great interest. If there were no popcorn at the moment, he might have gone to the theatre with bad taste! It''s just then. People''s eyes, brush brush gathered to Chu Xiao body, seem to be waiting for him to come out what strange move! Seeing this, Chu Xiao laughed: "you don''t have to look at me. I''m just an ordinary little man. I can''t compare with you. You are free, free." Say, return toward public arched arched hand, public a Leng, completely didn''t expect Chu Xiao to say so unexpectedly! But then, they also carefully recall, before Chu Xiao output true yuan, into the roulette, no different! In this way, the boy "Just a weak chicken!" Three people can''t help but think of like this, immediately the feeling of contempt rises quickly, everyone turns his head, see all don''t bother to see Chu Xiao again. At the same time, three people have decided, since this boy has no means, Zhenyuan is also weak, let the roulette point at him! without doubt. If these three people''s ideas are known by Chu Xiao''s powerful enemies, they will be stunned. Then they will pull their hair and yell: are you stupid? On the horror of this monster, you think he is "weak"? It''s like the world''s biggest slide! Of course, at the moment, the people in the field don''t have similar ideas. They just quickly reach a tacit understanding, and then control Zhenyuan separately. They don''t collide with each other, and they only focus on Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao smiles. It''s like seeing a funny scene! "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting... Although I admit that your Zhenyuan have their own unique features, do you want to compete with me on the way of Zhenyuan Chu Xiao secretly sighed, and finally put the sense of banter in his heart. Then, he didn''t bother to argue with these "children" - yes, they were children. Although these people were actually strong in cultivation, they could only be "children" for Chu Xiao, who fought with the abnormal strong all day long! At the moment, Chu Xiao was just casual and indifferent. He said, "you are really fair. Now who does roulette point to? No one will have any objection?"¡° Of course Hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing! In their eyes, Chu Xiao is just a simple man! You know, the three of them cheated, but this guy thought they were fair... This is really, let the three people do not know what to say about him! At present, it is to increase the strength, soon, roulette gradually in front of Chu Xiao, stopped... "Sir, please?" They all looked at Chu Xiao and said with a joking smile, but before their words were heard, the wheel suddenly shook like a wind, and then suddenly swept aside to the man who was walking at night¡° This! How can it be The night man was blinded. He just went through a rigorous calculation. The roulette should not point at him! Unless... This guy turns the wheel to him by means that he can''t predict at all¡° You, what have you done! " Not only the night man, but also the other people are quickly staring at Chu Xiao, with great horror and shock in their eyes! After all, this time is different from the situation of the last white man, this time everyone is on guard against each other, so it''s self-evident what it means to try to hide it from them quietly... For a moment, the three people are scared to the extreme, and the previous contempt is swept away, and their bodies are still trembling! However, Chu Xiao just showed a harmless expression: "what''s the matter, everyone? I was just waiting for the wheel to stop... "This!" Three people at the same time a shock, looking at Chu Xiao sincere and confused eyes, they can''t help but believe a few points, then, can''t help but look at each other: is this just their multi heart? This time it''s just a coincidence? Is this guy just lucky? At this point, several people were restrained, and the man at night immediately showed a look of suffocation. He wanted to say something more. But when he thought that they despised Chu Xiao just now, he said with one voice that they would recognize the direction of the roulette. At that time, he was too full of words, and now he can''t defend himself, so he had to stand up, turn his eyes to Jiao Shi, and said: "in that case, I won''t shirk any more. I''ll take care of you... " Chapter 1152 As soon as the night man''s voice fell, a dark array suddenly appeared around him. The overlapping ghosts lingered around him, which made his whole momentum suddenly change! "This is..." Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a guess about the identity of the night man! Of course, he did not rule out that these guys deliberately used some special moves to cover up their identity. However, from another point of view, they can also use this move to cover their identity! At least according to Chu Xiao''s situation, all the means of these people just now correspond to their respective identities! The reason is also very simple, because this kind of identity is often matched with their most powerful side, and now in the face of this charred corpse, of course, they have to show their most powerful side! Otherwise, it''s not a joke to burn the corpse and bite back! At that moment, the night man suddenly took a deep breath, and the darkness around him suddenly rose up, just like boiling black water, rushing into the charred corpse! Bang bang! The charred corpse kept shaking. It seemed that something wanted to gush out of it, but it was suppressed by the night man! Immediately, the cracks like cobweb appeared near the burnt corpse! "Hoo The night man stopped immediately, and his face was tired. He turned his head and said, "I''m sorry, you guys." The crowd immediately clasped their fists, and their faces were dignified: this guy''s strength was higher than that of the man who drilled the earth! Of course, some people may ask, since these guys can suppress the change of burnt corpse, why doesn''t the nine spirit palace do it now? That way, we can directly explore the burnt corpse in the daytime? The answer is very simple, not for, really not! You know, although these people seem to have suppressed the burnt corpse, in fact, they are forcing, at the cost of destroying the burnt corpse - in fact, destroying the burnt corpse is their purpose, and the forcing is just by the way, for their own sake! However, the situation is different for Jiuling Palace today. He can''t be like this, no matter whether the burnt corpse will be destroyed or not, forcibly suppress it! So, it''s not that all the people in the room are comparable to the nine spirit palace. It''s just that they have their own mysterious means, and they don''t care about the cost! Chu Xiao knew this very well, so he was not afraid of the three and said, "brother, you''ve done a good job. Next..." "Wait a minute." Did not wait for Chu Xiao to finish saying, the man of nocturnal journey stared at him, say, "I have a sentence to want to say first, don''t know whether?" "If I say no, the scene will be wonderful." Chu Xiao secretly thought, but he was just in the heart evil interest for a while, the face still maintained a respectful look, clasped his fist and said: "please say." "I''m not welcome." The nocturnal man approached the man and said, "this man and I have already played, and the rest are just two! I think that instead of using roulette again, it''s better for you to decide with each other who will be the next one? " "I agree! For those who have already done it, why should they do it again? " The man also quickly realized that this was a proposal in his favor, and immediately echoed it. The man in white slightly raises his eyebrows and looks at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao smiles faintly. He has already guessed that when the second person makes a move, the wise man will definitely put forward this proposal, but "That''s what I want." Chu Xiao''s eyes closed up. His purpose of doing roulette was to see what these people were. Now among the three, the only one who didn''t really do it was the man in white! Even if the night man doesn''t say, Chu Xiao will force him to do it! "In that case, I have no objection." Chu Xiao clasped his fists, showed a sincere expression on his face, and said, "you two have already done it, so you don''t need to do it again. It''s reasonable..." A word, said the people were stunned. After returning to God, the man in white glared at Chu Xiao and scolded him secretly, while the other two laughed secretly. He said that this guy was really stupid, and he even agreed to this proposal! "Well, in that case, I think you should have no opinion, brother?" The two men looked at the man in white at the same time. The man in white saw three to one. Although he was dissatisfied, he could only nod slowly: "so, how do you choose? And then roulette, one of two? " "No, I think the roulette has been damaged a lot in the collision just now. It''s not suitable to use it again. We have to choose another way." Chu Xiao said. The man in white slightly raised his eyebrows: "what''s your idea?" He is a little doubt, Chu Xiao is not prepared for his favorable rules, specially waiting for him? "It''s very simple. We have a fight." Chu Xiao said, and the man in White said coldly, "are you going to write? This is not the work of a warrior. " "Writing and writing? No, brother, I misunderstood. I mean, we attack each other three times. If we don''t dodge, the one who falls first will destroy the burnt corpse. How about that? " Chu Xiao light way¡° Well As soon as the words came out, not to mention the man in white, even the people around him were stunned. Immediately, the man in white sneered: "it seems that you are an expert in physical exercise?"¡° Dare not Chu Xiao clasped his fist, but the man in white was not polite. He said coldly, "don''t be too modest, just do as you say, and come first!"¡° No, it''s up to you to make a choice. For the sake of fairness, of course, you should do it first, brother. " Chu Xiao said with sincerity. All of a sudden, the audience could not help laughing: this guy, how so honest! Didn''t he know that this kind of "Wendou" is about starting first¡° Well, in that case, I won''t shirk from you. Let''s see! " The man in White said coldly, and immediately frost formed on his wrist, which changed the whole person''s momentum, just like a man in the cold snow¡° Well People see this, slightly pick eyebrows, seems to say: you deal with a erlengzi, actually also want to use such strength¡° The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength! Sir, it would be naive of you to think that if you are honest and flattering, you can make me take it lightly! " The man in white poured out his words, as if exhaling into ice. You can imagine how severe the cold around him was. For a moment, even the man who had just come out at night could not help but be shocked! But... Chu Xiao watched the scene, but he was happy. Because, he found that the man in white didn''t lie, he really used all his strength, and seemed to be ready to strike... To end the "civil war"¡° Unfortunately, you don''t know, when you are ready to do this, my goal is achieved... "Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, such a strong cold, coupled with the way to control the roulette just now... The identity of the man in white, he also has eyes! So far, three people, three identities, all in front of him. Then... "It''s time for you to know my identity!" Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, and his eyes were shining Chapter 1153 "Hello! You should quickly put on a defensive posture, or I will not win! " At this time, the man in white interrupted Chu Xiao''s thoughts! Originally, he saw Chu Xiao a pair of distracted appearance, immediately was stimulated to! No one has ever dared to show such a slight attitude in front of him! This kid, don''t you know what he''s good at? "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m thinking about something and I''m lost." Chu Xiao immediately clasped his fist. The man in White''s face was a little bit sad. He just wanted to say that it was almost the same. Chu Xiao was honest and honest, and then he said, "but even so, you are not my opponent. Why didn''t you attack just now?" "That way, maybe you can look better!" Indifferent words fall into the field. Between the field person, first is a Leng, then, all pupil crazy shrink! The man in white was even more green and said angrily, "you guy, it seems that you really want to be crushed to pieces! Take it The voice fell. More than twice as cold as just now, the breath suddenly emanates from the man in white. His whole figure is covered with a layer of armor carved from ice and snow, majestic! Seeing this, the other two of them could not help shivering. Then, they seemed to be angry and muttered: "although this man is powerful, he is still ready for a long time. If it were not for Wendou, he would have been beheaded by the enemy..." "No, you are wrong." Did not wait for their unconvinced words to finish, Chu Xiao suddenly light mouth, "he is not hair move not fast, but... He has already shot, but, can''t help me." "You, what did you say?" Both of them stare big eyes, subconsciously a Leng, and then, can''t help laughing, "ignorant boy, how dare you talk about combat skills in front of us?" Words, quite contemptuous! While saying this, they looked at the man in white and said, "right? Brother? You''re not ready to finish this move. If you make a move, you''ll be able to kill the person opposite you... Eh? " In the middle of the conversation, they suddenly felt something was wrong! Because I saw the expression of the man in white, not like their general banter, but like something incredible happened, staring at his eyes, his expression gradually became dignified, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. Tick! Before the sweat falls, it is frozen into small ice particles by a chill, and the continuous flow of small ice drops also shows the inner panic of the man in white! "Well, how could it be!" Finally, he can''t help shouting out, the words are no longer just arrogant posture, but full of fear! "What''s going on?" The other two couldn''t help but be stunned. They quickly looked at the past and saw that at the next moment, the ice ridges appeared from all around Chu Xiao, but they seemed to be blocked by an invisible force and couldn''t hurt him. With Chu Xiao''s faint smile, these ice ridges were instantly destroyed and turned into powder! Whew! A breeze blows on his face and blows the tiny powder on the other two people''s faces! Very slight, but in the two people feel, it is incomparable face! Yes, they finally understand that the weakness of the white man''s moves is just a cover he deliberately shows in front of the enemy. In fact, he has already been ready to finish, just attacking by means of covert attack! If this move is aimed at them... Both of them can''t help shivering, thinking that they will be hit, but Chu Xiao just now hit the nail on the head and hit the nail on the head. He still stands like this and easily solves this move Such strength "You are deceiving us!" Not only the man in white, but also the other two people suddenly wake up: this guy is probably not the same level as them, so what roulette proposal he just put forward, including the current Wendou, must be full of some kind of conspiracy! "Well, it''s not stupid. I''ve finally got it." Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. Since you''ve reacted, I don''t have to pretend to be honest! Come on, ladies and gentlemen, are you going to kneel down now, or... Shall I help you? " "You... Who''s going to give in to people like you!" The three yelled in unison, then looked at each other, and together... Turned and ran away! you ''re right. These three people are also quite clever, only through the move just now, we know that even if they join hands, I''m afraid they are not the enemy of Chu Xiao''s combination at all! In this case, of course, they have to choose to run away! It can be said that, say the most impassioned words, but do the most counsellor like a dog! Chu Xiao saw this and laughed. It''s that kind of, banter smile. As soon as the figure was swept, he came to the man in white first! "Hello, sir, have you forgotten that our fight is not over yet?" "Next, it''s my turn." The white clothes man''s pupil shrinks, completely did not expect Chu Xiao to have so fast speed, at the same time in the heart secretly complain bitterly, the heart says why you ya don''t chase others, just want to chase me? However, he had no time to be absent-minded. Even if he gritted his teeth, he forced a drop of blood essence from his heart, and then he suddenly clapped his hand, trying to force Chu Xiao away! It has to be said that he also has a strong hand. With one hand, the ice and snow all around him suddenly grows, forming an icicle and rushing to Chu Xiao! If other people suddenly encounter this move, they will subconsciously dodge aside, but for Chu Xiao... "This kind of palm strength and fighting skills are not bad, but..." Chu Xiao said calmly, and he also waved a palm when he raised his hand. Before he touched the icicle, the icicle would be covered with Qi and annihilated. The remaining power would not be reduced, and he hit the man in white with a bang, Beat him like a broken kite, spit blood and fall to the ground! Chu Xiao then looked at a face can''t believe him, light pour out the second half sentence, "to me, you this hand, also don''t calculate what." Whoa! The man in white only felt the physical and mental double blow, on the spot he couldn''t restrain himself, spit out a mouthful of long blood, and his whole body was eaten back, so he couldn''t move any more¡° Thank you, brother! We will remember your kindness At this time, seeing that the man in white had fallen, the other two were not flustered. On the contrary, they cried out with joy! Obviously, in their eyes, the man in white is fighting for their chance to escape... But¡° Who told you that you could escape? " Chu Xiao is smiling lightly, the figure once again a sweep! Like a dream, like a dream. Overlapping, mysterious infinite! Whew, Chu Xiao seems to be divided into two, in an instant, toward two people respectively blow out a palm, like thunder and fire interwoven blasting, in an instant will two people submerged¡° No¡° Damn it The terrible sound of blasting, accompanied by the sound of two people''s real yuan shield broken, kept on ringing in the field, one after another! The next moment, two howls, suddenly sounded! The sound, like crying and howling, mixed with the sound of begging for mercy, with Chu Xiao''s right hand turned, the sound of blasting just dissipated, and then, two figures were exposed in the smoke! But seeing their ragged clothes, bleeding from the corners of their mouths and shaking all over, they seemed unable to escape in front of Chu Xiao any more! Chu Xiao smiles and walks over¡° So, next... " Chapter 1154 "You, what do you want to do?" One of the three is one. They are all shocked! At this moment, they finally understand how ridiculous they were to laugh at Chu Xiao''s honest and honest behavior just now. Especially at that time, they thought that "this is a weak chicken" How joking it was then, how terrified it is now! "Take it easy." Chu Xiao waves his hand, waves three strong winds, binds them tightly, and sweeps them in front of him. Then, he scanned the crowd, squinting and smiling, but his expression revealed boundless banter, as if looking at the prey in his hand, "I just want to solve a mystery." "The answer? You, what are you talking about Three people say in one voice, full of doubts. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just tell me what the forces behind you are." Chu Xiao said with a faint smile. Of course, if there are people who have been watching from a detached perspective, they will probably ask: didn''t Chu Xiaogang try again and again? Why do you have to ask them three more now? This is because Chu Xiao needs to make another confirmation to confirm whether they are the "answer" as he expected "You, don''t think I''ll tell you!" The man in white gritted his teeth and said. The night man slowly clenched his fist and said coldly, "do you think we''ll be fooled? If we don''t say it, you may be afraid of it, but if we do, you will kill people directly if you get the information! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao looked over and said with a smile: "Oh? But how do you know that I will not let you go just because you are powerful? " At this point, there is still a half hidden sentence, that is: according to the general routine, you guys should not immediately move out of the background, let me not kill you? Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t say this, because he already knew the answer: these people, more smart, should be able to understand that a strong man like him will not be threatened by that degree! If they don''t understand this, Chu Xiaogang doesn''t need to try again and again. Sure enough The nocturnal man snorted coldly and said, "you don''t want to cheat people. How can you be threatened by people like you?" "Ha ha." Chu Xiao smile, noncommittal, and then looked at the man drilling, "then you?" The man didn''t speak, because he had just made preparations for tudun while everyone was talking. Then a tudun wanted to go into the ground. But the next moment, he heard a bang, and his head was broken and his face was shocked! "Ha ha, a little means, specifically to prevent you from escaping." Chu Xiao said with a light smile. The man turned pale and said, "I... i..." "Don''t be nervous, I said, just asking you questions." Chu Xiao laughs so that people and animals are harmless. But the more he was like this, the more frightened the man was. His cheek twitched and he shook his head and said, "I can''t say it. I really can''t say it. I have a forbidden curse on me. Once I say it, I will... I will..." Later, he was already trembling and incoherent. Chu Xiao didn''t mind, but said with a smile, "I understand. Shut up." Hum! This is like a heavy hammer, suddenly let the man head a shock, quickly kneel on the ground, dare not say. "Well, you''ve finished, haven''t you?" Chu Xiao light scan the whole scene, as if in the ultimatum! Hearing this, the three men''s faces changed dramatically. The man in white first hummed coldly: "I''d rather die than surrender. I''ll never reveal the information of my school! If you want to kill it, kill it The night man said, "I don''t believe you can kill us! You want information... " The man kowtowed to beg for mercy and cried: "my Lord, please don''t kill me. I don''t mean to be an enemy to you, but I really can''t tell you the information..." When Chu Xiao observed their movements, he knew what they were doing. Immediately, he raised his right hand and said, "I forgot to tell you that I learned the method of soul searching. Although I''m not proficient in soul searching for those who are very strong in martial arts, it''s feasible to do it reluctantly..." The words fall, three people''s complexion changes dramatically again, but their speech still does not change at all! "Good." Chu Xiao nodded, then reached out and pressed the man''s head, scaring him into begging for mercy. But Chu Xiao didn''t show any mercy at all. With some movement, the black air rolled around him, and the man''s eyes gradually relaxed, and the voice of begging for mercy gradually disappeared Bang! The man fell on the ground, twitching and foaming! "Next, you still don''t say?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at the remaining two people. They both had facial convulsions at the same time. Even though they were all strong men who had honed the heart of martial arts and Taoism, they could not help but feel numb when they saw the same level of "companions" in such a mess! Although from the appearance, the man''s appearance is not much "embarrassed", that is, foaming at the mouth, but with their cultivation, of course, we can understand what kind of torture he has experienced... It can be said that the guy has completely become an idiot, no, a walking corpse! But, even so¡° If you have seed, you will come! " The man in white gritted his teeth and was resolute! Chu Xiao looked at the past and nodded, "yes, it''s very powerful! In this case, I will complete you... "Light words fall, Chu Xiao stretched out his right hand, press on the top of the white man''s head, a burst of light like electricity swept down, the white man''s whole person shrouded¡° Ah There was a shrill howl, heartbreaking. After counting the breath, the man in white also lay down on the ground. He was as embarrassed as the man who was drilling the ground. He also had seven orifices bleeding... "How about it, don''t you say?" Chu Xiao looked at a pale man at night. The night man could not suppress his fear completely, and his whole heart seemed to be tottering. But even so, he still believed his rational guess just now! Yes, there are three reasons for the three people to keep their mouths shut. The man who digs into the earth is fear, the man in white is courage, and the man who walks at night... Is rational¡° You... You dare not do anything to me! I, I am the only one who can answer your question. If you even attack me, you will never try to uncover your so-called riddle again The night man stares at Chu Xiao and seems to want to see the cunning in his eyes. However, he did not see, but saw a cold and resolute¡° I remember that you said it yourself. People like me are not threatened. " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and stared at the man walking at night, "so now, are you threatening me?" Words fall. The nocturnal man was convulsed. He realized that he might have annoyed the other party. He said quickly, "I don''t mean that. It''s just... Ah!" I didn''t wait for the voice to fall. Chu Xiao, then one hand covers its face, interrupted his words! At this point, all three of them fell in front of Chu Xiao, and Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed, looking at their bodies, and the corners of his mouth rose¡° Well, it''s time to expose the mystery! " Chapter 1155 Maybe some people will feel strange: before Chu Xiao, didn''t you say that this is a classic one out of three? Why did you get all three people down? However, the so-called classic one out of three, in fact, never said, it must be one out of three, there is also a case that... Three options, but chose the fourth option! you ''re right! Chu Xiao has understood the real secret behind these three people! However, this does not mean that there is a fourth person who has not been found by him in the field - after all, it is more difficult for them to avoid the exploration of the supreme consciousness than the full blow of Shang - so the real fourth option is actually the person who has already appeared in the field! No, it''s not human. But A burnt corpse! "How? I''ve turned all your three "parts" into idiots, but aren''t you ready to show off and fight me? " Chu Xiaoyou said, not to anyone, but to the beautiful moon, as if mumbling. All around, the moon was just right, and everything was quiet. There was no echo, as if everything should have been so peaceful. But In Chu Xiao''s view, this silence is the silent acquiescence of the other party! Because, at this moment, he noticed that there was an evil and familiar breath, rising slowly in the field, and then killed Chu Xiao in the lightning and Firestone! Bang! With a light sound, the heavenly punishment sword quickly blocked this move. At the same time, the sword was forced, and the opponent had to retract the burnt corpse instantly! "Ha ha, as expected, I still can''t hold my breath." Chu Xiao''s attack was not surprising. After he solved it easily, he didn''t have the slightest pride on his face. He just said faintly, "yes, when I run over your second part, you''re already a little upset, but you think that after me, you''ll leave!" "So, you put up with it, but you didn''t expect me to be an idiot even for your third part! So, you immediately doubt it, because if I fall into your trap, I will never aim at the third part, because he is the "answer" you prepared for me Chu Xiao said, slowly turned around, looked at the burnt corpse, said jokingly, "are you right? Mr. Jiao Shi, no, it should be said... Shang? " Words fall. First there was silence, then a strong black air rolled out from the charred corpse, showing a bat shape, from which came a cold and familiar sound. "How did you see through it?" Chu Xiao stares at that end, not surprisingly, and says with a faint smile: "I''m ashamed. In fact, at the beginning, I really feel that one of these three people must be the informant I want, but after testing them, I find that their moves are too interesting..." "Oh? What do you say? " Shang said coldly. He didn''t explain why he didn''t fall and how to hide in the burnt corpse. Instead, he asked Chu Xiao. According to the common sense, most people will not answer, but Chu Xiao is contrary to the common sense, smile and speak the truth word by word. "It''s very simple. The characteristics of their moves are quite different. Although they are not so obvious to some ignorant people, their moves are like guiding lights to those who are really erudite. They can all correspond to some big forces! " "For example, this man in white is clearly a member of the ice clan. After all, the ice clan has dealt with me, and I am very clear about the characteristics and momentum of their moves." "As for the other two, they are almost the same, but in this way, things become interesting..." "Some forces that can''t be defeated by eight staff members are all undercover in Jiuling palace, and they suddenly have a common goal tonight..." Chu Xiao said this slowly and said with a smile, "this kind of thing is really ''interesting'' "... you mean, these things are so coincidental?" I know the elegance of string songs. "That''s right. It''s so coincident. It''s just like a multiple-choice question that someone deliberately designed for me Chu Xiao looked around and said with a smile, "of course, I admit that this multiple-choice question is very delicate, but you may not understand a sentence, Mr. Shang: when the moon is full, it will be lost, and when the water is full, it will overflow. Don''t overdo some things..." "... with this clue, you can conclude that the real clue is not in them?" In the words of war, some are incredible. However, Chu Xiao only gave a faint smile and said, "of course, it''s not enough. In fact, at that time, I just guessed. Until just now, I coerced your three parts and found their words very interesting..." "... I see. Do you think there are too many coincidences? Too reasonable? " With a faint smile, Chu Xiao nodded and said: "yes, but even that doesn''t mean that you really set me up, but as I really search for your first part, everything will come to light..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at the man who was paralyzed on the ground and kept twitching. He continued: "originally, I didn''t want to search for souls, but this guy''s reason is too stupid, so he won''t be the" answer "I want anyway. Therefore, it''s always right to operate on him!"¡° oh What''s so stupid? " Shang Lengleng said that he always felt that Chu Xiao was criticizing the mulberry tree! Hearing this, Chu Xiao explained: "because he said forbidding incantation! And that kind of forbidden curse, if there is, then the other two undercover agents will certainly have it! After all, if there is such a convenient way to keep undercover agents secret, which big power will not use it? "¡° On the other hand, since the other two people''s excuse for shirking is not this, it means that this excuse must be false! "¡° And the most important thing is that this guy keeps saying that he has been banned, but he was the one with the most playful face before. I don''t think this guy is heartless, right? At that time, I thought that his behavior should be manipulated, or at least induced! " Chu Xiao took up his hands and said, "as soon as I searched for my soul, I immediately understood! His memory is all stuffed in, there is no real effective memory, even no independent soul! So I can infer that this man is your part... "Chu Xiao said, and then continued," if I guess correctly, this should be some mysterious way to take away? At least in the past, this person should be real. After being separated by you, you can also move freely, but you can intervene and control at any time... "" you... As far as I know, it is impossible for you to distinguish the true from the false by searching for the soul in Wujijing! What kind of divinity do you use to search your soul? " Shang is worthy of being the king of a generation. In an instant, he can see the concealment in Chu Xiao''s words. However, Chu Xiao just smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he continues to say to himself, "let''s talk about the remaining two people. They actually have few flaws, but the problem is that their team friends can''t do it!" Speaking of this, Chu Xiao jokingly laughed and continued, "when one person is exposed, all people will be exposed, so I only need to search one soul, and then I can get the whole truth..." "... Even so, you have no doubt, maybe only one person is the part of the self?" The words of Shang are so quiet that they still don''t seem to agree Chapter 1156 The scene looks very strange. It is clear that both of them regard each other as enemies, but at the moment it seems that they are having a friendly conversation. But, in fact. In their dialogue, the confrontation is extremely sharp! Every sentence of Shang is attacking Chu Xiao''s heart of martial arts and Taoism, and every sentence of Chu Xiao seems to be light, but it is also fighting against Shang with strength! The invisible battle is still going on Chu Xiao gazed at Shang and said slowly: "I really thought that only one person is your cover, but after thinking about it carefully, I found that such things are not your style!" "You are very cunning, but very cautious! I guess, maybe in ancient times, you were cheated. Since then, you cherish your life and fear death, and gradually become such a character! So, you don''t just put a cover up, but put more if you can! " The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose and said, "it''s ironic. It''s just because I thought of this that I thought that maybe two blinders are not enough for you, so I guess there will be a third blinder! Then think about it, and you will understand where you are... " The sound fell. I can''t help being silent. For a long time, the black air gradually gathered into a cold eye. "I really underestimated you... But even if you see through this layer, where will you know the real secret?" If there is deep meaning in the cold words. "Oh?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "well, what else do you have that I don''t know?" Speaking of this, he jokingly smile: "of course, I''m not interested in some secrets, please don''t talk." With a cold smile, Shang ignored Chu Xiao''s gag and said coldly, "if I tell you that I have an accomplice, and that accomplice is someone who prevents you from exploring this burnt corpse?" That''s what I said. Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks. The person who prevents him from exploring the burnt corpse in the daytime is the first one... Jiuling palace, today! "Are you trying to stir up the relationship between me and my father-in-law?" Chu Xiao said coldly. But Shang didn''t answer this question, just said: "don''t you find that your father-in-law has kept a lot of things from you? Is what he said to you really the complete truth? Or something you''re hiding? Have you never doubted that? " When Shang said this, his voice became ethereal and full of bewitchment: "no, you should still be suspicious, otherwise, you would not act alone tonight without your father-in-law..." Chu Xiao raised his eyes and said, "that''s just because I don''t want to scare you away on the spot!" "Is it?" Shang''s words, with a sarcasm, "do you know what I hate most about you? That''s what hypocrisy looks like! It''s dark in my heart, but it''s magnificent in my mouth ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiao was silent for a moment, as if the heart of Wu Dao was yanked by Shang. Shang continued: "admit it, you really doubt that person, even the two women around you. Otherwise, why don''t you tell them the plan?" That''s what I said. Chu Xiao was shocked, his lips turned white, and his voice trembled: "I don''t want to involve them. After all, it''s a good thing to deal with you..." "Hey, hey! Boy, do you think I can''t see through your thoughts? " Shang sneered. Of course, he can''t read his mind like some strong men before him - but it''s not because he''s not strong enough, but because Chu Xiao''s strength has gone up so fast that even he is shocked - but even so, he can know whether he is lying from some of Chu Xiao''s actions! "I..." Chu Xiao heard the sound and trembled slightly, but he couldn''t say anything. So he sneered and continued: "look, your heart is so dark, you doubt most people, even your closest relatives, you never believe it..." "Don''t say it!" Chu Xiao pulls out his sword angrily, and the heavenly punishment sword is shining, but the light is flickering, which shows the master''s confused mood! "Ha ha... How can you be my opponent with such a sword?" Shang disdained to smile, and then slowly said, "look at your appearance, the heart of martial arts is so shaken, even the sword will not be stable... Do you care so much about your inner darkness?" "Shut up! Shut up Chu Xiao gnashed his teeth, and then he burst out. The heavenly punishment sword was so brilliant that he stabbed it! Brilliant potential, lightning speed! In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao then killed in front of him! But, Shang didn''t seem to see it at all. He didn''t dodge and let Chu Xiaoting''s sword pierce the black Qi! "Ha ha, I said. With your sword, I can''t help you!" Voice Fang Luo, see Chu Xiao suddenly pupil a shrink, heaven punishment sword quickly tremble up, buzzing constantly! See that rolling black gas, unexpectedly with then twist deformation, gradually merge into Chu Xiao''s body¡° Yes, yes! That''s it, resent it, although resentful... "The bewitching voice of Shang kept ringing for a moment. If he had been Chu Xiao before, he would have waved a sword, but now he was covered by black smoke, his eyes became empty, and his ears seemed to be dominated by the voice..." ha ha! Ha ha ha! Good! Good! It seems that I will get a perfect separation tonight! Boy, it''s an honor for you. I''ve never treated the general separation like this! " The voice of war seems to be everywhere, touching! However! He did not fall, a voice of banter, ring up¡° oh Is it? So you don''t even have such patience with the corpse of Wuji elder? " Chu Xiao raised his head. In a word, the black smoke around him suddenly became turbulent. Then, Shang couldn''t believe his voice: "how can you..."! Even the strong of the six realms can be bewitched by my secret method. Why don''t you¡° Shang, you don''t have a long memory! Don''t forget that I was not bewitched by you when we met for the first time Chu Xiao said with a sneer, and then he stopped the smoke that he wanted to escape. His eyes burst out Tao Jing Mang, "look at you now, you seem very weak? Yes? Does that secret method consume spirit? "¡° You Shang heard the meaning of sarcasm in Chu Xiao''s words: Yes, Chu Xiao was using the words he just told to ridicule him! However, he was unable to refute, and even his mind could not help being shocked: you know, in order to use his bewitching skill to "break" the heart of Chu Xiaowu Dao, he thought that no matter how strong Chu Xiao was, he would be a junior, and he would be bound by it... Who ever thought that this guy was scheming again! Moreover, his acting skills are so good, and the move of forging the heart of martial arts and Taoism is so lifelike... That even his prudence is like grief, and he is cheated instantly! It''s just... "Do you think that''s the way to get hold of me?" Chapter 1157 "Well?" Chu Xiao hears the sound and squints his eyes! With his body as bait, he managed to deceive Shang to such an extent. Does this cautious guy have any backhand? He guessed right. In a flash, a black smoke burst out in his body, like a raging fire, ignited the stock of gunpowder, and instantly stirred up all his muscles and nerves! "That''s it!" Chu Xiao stares big eyes, "you are crazy, this should be your noumenon, you unexpectedly also want to explode?" Before, Chu Xiao didn''t experience the self explosion of Shang, but at that time, it was just a separate body. Now, Shang made it clear that he should be the main body. With his cautious attitude of cherishing life, he shouldn''t have made such a self explosion move! Chu Xiao''s mind can''t help but flash strong doubts, but immediately, he also want to understand: or this is not because of anything else, just simply because, he calculated the war step by step, forced too hard! "Yes, this guy probably thinks that I still have a series of backhand, waiting to greet him, so he just came to blow himself up and cut off his tail to survive..." Chu Xiao a read so far, can''t help speechless, so say is he let war too scared? So on the contrary, he forced the cautious man to fight for his life! However, think about it carefully, this is also in line with the spirit of war! After all, he was one of the strange kings in ancient times. Even if he was granted the title of Zhenfeng later, his temperament changed greatly and he became afraid of death. But this does not mean that his heart of fighting for life has been completely lost! When it comes to the critical moment, he can still make measures in line with the royal style! "Well, you are so sad. It seems that you are really a great enemy of mine..." Chu Xiao sighs with emotion, but his hand is not slow. He knows that since Shang directly used the violent means of self explosion, it means that this guy must have thought of a way out for a long time, and what he wants to do is to give him more trauma when he escapes that road! Chu Xiao knows very well that even though his cultivation has reached the peak of Wuji, he can''t compete with Shang''s master. But the problem is that Shang has been injured before, and is besieged in the daytime. Pretending to fall, he will consume a lot! Now, it is a self explosion, turbulence of the body! It can be said that the current war is completely at the end of the storm. Although Chu Xiao expected that he had a way to escape, it did not prevent him from beating the drowning dog hard at this time! As the mind turns, Chu Xiao closes his eyes, and the supreme divine sense spreads out like a finger, exploring everywhere! Soon, he found that there was a sense of sadness in all directions. It seemed that this guy''s body had something strange that could be scattered and moved "Well, is this still a suture monster?" Chu Xiao can''t help but shrink his pupils, and he is more and more curious about Shang''s noumenon. Even though Shang''s self explosion just now, he doesn''t expose his noumenon. He can even say that to some extent, Shang is to cover up the secret of the noumenon, so he chooses such a strong way of self explosion! Therefore, the essence of Shang must be his great secret! Chu Xiao''s eyes gathered and he thought a lot, but he also knew that the important thing now was to quickly mend Shang''s wounds and let him suffer more injuries, so as not to make trouble again after he went back! As a result, Chu Xiao''s right wrist turned, the heavenly punishment sword and the Youxing sword suddenly burst out, and the sword Qi surged across all directions, spreading all the sense of sadness! "Boy, dare you!" Sad angry voice, instantly rang out, if before he just pretended to be angry, lure Chu Xiao when he, then now, he is really sad and angry! You know, this is his noumenon. After the explosion, even he needs a lot of effort to recover it! But even so, the boy even wanted to chase and fight! "You really think I''m afraid of you!" Angry low drink, immediately lead to all around cloud shrouded, black fog heavy, as if there is some ferocious beast in the roar, at any time to attack Chu Xiao! However, Chu Xiao did not pay any attention to it, and still "cut the flesh" to Shang with sword light, which made him miserable, and even forced him to burst out some unimportant "components" again! Of course, Chu Xiao knows that it''s not because Shang has lost his fighting power, but because this guy''s cautious temperament has gained the upper hand again at the moment, so he doesn''t want to fight with him any more. He just wants to run away quickly to heal his wounds! Chu Xiao uses this kind of psychology to "cut the flesh" to the war, the effect is naturally remarkable! "Boy! What is the source of such strength? " Shang is really depressed. If he is really in his prime, he can crush the younger generation in front of him with one finger, but now he can only be beaten in a mess by the other side! This, naturally let Shang shame annoyed unceasingly, but he actually after all restrained the impulse which the body fights! This is not only because he is cautious and worried that people from Jiuling palace will come to support him and so on! Another point is that he was very surprised at Chu Xiao''s strength now! You know, his self explosion just now broke out in Chu Xiao''s body! Originally thought, that can blow up Chu Xiao directly into serious injury, no matter how hard it is, it can also completely block his attack, but now Shang found that Chu Xiao seems to be completely unaffected, and chased and killed him vividly... What does it mean? It''s too frightening for him. He was full of thoughts: if this boy had any strange treasures, it would be really inappropriate for me to fight with him at this moment! Thinking about this, he rushed out of the siege more quickly, and saw that he was finally getting rid of the sword light and was about to leave the Jiuling palace. Shang couldn''t help turning back slowly, and then he saw Chu Xiao half kneeling on the ground and spitting out blood¡° what! This... Is this boy always suppressing the injury and attacking me? " Shang suddenly woke up, and then there was a touch of greed and excitement in his eyes: look at the boy''s appearance, he is seriously injured. If he attacks back at the moment, maybe he can get rid of this serious trouble completely! Thinking, Shang almost can''t help turning around! But the next moment! He suddenly a shock, recalled before Chu Xiao that many cunning behavior, immediately in the eyes of greed was cold cover, mouth then cold way: "boy, this is your strategy, right? You want to seduce me, don''t you? "¡° Do you think I will be fooled by you again? Stop dreaming! When I come back next time, I will destroy you and the nine spirit palace The voice fell. Whew, the war completely turned into a little smoke, dissipated in the field, and the speed was extremely fast, as if some secret method had been used to accelerate the body shape! However, in that way, Shang''s injury will become more serious, but he still did not hesitate to do so, because he felt that since Chu Xiao had set that kind of trap, it means that the people on their side were coming soon... However. I never thought of it. Just as he left, Chu Xiao breathed out a long breath, then raised his mouth slightly and said: "Shang, I''ve cheated you..." Chapter 1158 you ''re right! Chu Xiao is pretending! From the first sword to pursue Shang, he was pretending to attack instead of defense. He wanted to use this way to further damage Shang and save himself at the same time! In fact, he was seriously injured in the self explosion! After all, that''s the self explosion of war! No one would dare to say that he would survive the self explosion of Shang, let alone continue to wave his sword like Chu Xiao, and Shengsheng would scare him away! Chu Xiao can do this, the key lies in two points. First, he was lucky that the self explosion of Shang didn''t start in his core place. After all, Chu Xiao actually cheated Shang into his body at that time, so it was equivalent to that Shang self exploded in a remote cage, which would not cause much damage to the core "Palace"! Secondly, Chu Xiao''s body is really powerful and terrible! After being promoted to the top of Wuji, Chu Xiao made a step further in his understanding of the emperor''s physical body! Now he can fight with the sixth frontier strongman with his body alone! Not to mention, it is the end of the war! His self explosion is more like a deterrent than a pursuit of lethality - after all, if you want to pursue that kind of thing, the recovery after the war will be more troublesome! He didn''t really want to die with Chu Xiao. How could he do that? However, even if there are many reasons, Chu Xiao is still seriously injured, but he knows very well that he must not show any timidity in front of Shang. He must go forward bravely to make a real life! So, he chose the sword. Force injury, force sword! It''s bluff, but it''s not completely bluff, because every sword contains Chu Xiao''s real strength - fortunately, he has too many reserve forces, such as the power of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu, the blood power given by Taoist Fenggu, and so on! These forces ensure that even if Chu Xiao is seriously injured, he can still be as brave as a lion and pour his attack on Shang crazily! In this way. Is a narrow road, the brave win! Of course, if it''s just like this, Chu Xiao can''t really scare him away! Because as I said before, Shang is now a qualified schemer, and his wisdom is also quite amazing. Before, he was just beaten and had no time to think about it, but when he really got out of trouble, he would find something strange! In other words, at that moment, Shang will think, is Chu Xiao deceiving him? In fact, this boy has been seriously injured? Once rise this kind of idea, the war will certainly move the idea of anti killing, but Chu Xiao absolutely can''t let the war return at that time! Because this kind of war to suppress the injury will certainly aggravate his injury. If he returns at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable! Therefore, Chu Xiao played an empty hand. He thought, anyway, Shang would think that he was putting on airs. In that case, let''s expose his affectation to Shang at the moment when he left! In that way, Shang will start to be suspicious! After all, Shang was cheated by Chu Xiao today. He had to doubt whether Chu Xiao''s acting style was acting or not! Just like before, he was cheated by Chu Xiao''s acting skills, and even had to blow himself up. If we do it again, we can''t even bear the pain. So, Shang decisively chose to be cautious, chose to retreat, and even in order to avoid Chu Xiao''s plot, he also used the secret method to accelerate his departure, which is equivalent to Chu Xiao''s empty city plan to make Shang''s injury worse! At this time. Chu Xiao is equal to, in this game, won the war! Tonight, it''s finally over. However, in this battle, all kinds of psychological calculations, bottom cards falling out, mental competition... Even when Chu Xiao recalls, he can''t help feeling slowly: it''s amazing! This guy must be his next strong enemy, which can''t be underestimated! "My husband!" "Elder martial brother!" Just as Chu Xiao looks up at the starry sky and imagines, two familiar charming sounds are introduced to the scene. Chu Xiao stares at the sound and turns his head to say: "jiu''er, xian''er? How did you come here? " Clearly, in order to fight with Shang attentively, he didn''t want to involve people around him, so he didn''t tell Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er his plan! Of course, even Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er didn''t tell me, let alone Jiuling palace. In fact, what Shang said before, Chu Xiao doubted his father-in-law''s dark side, but it was true. It was because of this truth that he cheated Shang, such a cautious person! It''s not that Chu Xiao doesn''t like his father-in-law. He knows that in a game with Shang, he must not trust others. He must guess others with the greatest malice, so that he can resist this guy''s calculation! Moreover, what Shang said at that time actually has a trace of truth: the actions of the father-in-law during the day really make Chu Xiao feel strange! However, he will not easily open this layer of window paper, otherwise they will engage in infighting here, which will really make Shang laugh! Therefore, Chu Xiao decided to investigate carefully and explore slowly. At least at this stage, he would not doubt that his father-in-law was too deep. "Husband, we can''t sleep. We always think about the day, so we want to come to your room to find you, but you are not in the room, so we immediately think of..." Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er said in unison. By that time, Chu Xiao had realized: Yes, the two girls are interlinked with him and see that he is not in the room, Of course, I would think that he came here... "Cough, cough!" Chu Xiao thought, just want to speak, suddenly, a cough, bright moonlight also just fell on his body, the blood on his body lighting! Instant, two women at the same time look pale, busy rushed forward, a left and a right to help Chu Xiao¡° My husband¡° Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? How could you get hurt like this Two people anxious mouth, while quickly running true yuan, input Chu Xiao body, help him heal! But it''s OK not to heal. As soon as they heal, they immediately feel how much Chu Xiao''s wound is this time! Suddenly, the two women''s Distressed eyes are red, tears are about to fall down¡° Xian''er, jiu''er, there''s no need to do this. I''ve suffered more serious injuries before. Haven''t I recovered? " Chu Xiao comforted and said, "well, husband (elder martial brother), you will be better! Let''s go back first and heal well... "Chu Xiao heard the news and said," OK, I promise you, but xian''er, do you know if your father has... "" husband "tonight Before Chu Xiao finished, Jiang xian''er gave him a tearful look and said, "I beg you, don''t waste your mind now. Let''s have a rest. Everything will wait until the wound is healed!" Lu jiu''er nodded and said, "sister xian''er is right. We will never let you tired again until you are cured."¡° You... "Chu Xiao saw this and was silent. Then he slowly shook his head and said," OK, you are... "With that, his mind relaxed, and suddenly he felt a whirl of heaven. There were only two women''s anxieties in his ears, and it was dark around Chapter 1159 When Chu Xiao woke up again, it was already noon. Turn to see, sure enough, two women lying on his bedside, green silk Wei ground, tired sleep. As if, it was guarding him all night. Chu Xiao was moved in his heart and gently stroked the two girls'' hair. However, with such a slight movement, he felt a stabbing pain, as if his whole body was about to fall apart "My husband?" Jiang xian''er woke up first, and was surprised. Then she saw Chu Xiao''s eyebrows were so painful that she said, "don''t move. The wound is not good yet!" Lu jiuer also immediately woke up and made the same expression: "elder martial brother, don''t move, take a good rest!" Chu Xiao said softly, "this is..." "Father Huang said, you have a serious internal injury, and hurt the yuan house. You can''t move the real yuan in three days. You must have a good rest!" Jiang xian''er hears the string song and knows its elegance. She responds. In the middle of the speech, she pursed her red lips and said, "husband, it''s not Xianer who said that about you, but you are too messy this time. How can you fight against Zhan Shang alone?" There is no doubt that if this word is heard by Wei Lai''s Shang, he will say: just like this boy forced others before, who is the monster? Of course, people don''t think so. In their eyes, Chu Xiao is the only one with the biggest injury! Lu jiu''er nodded and said: "xian''er is right. Elder martial brother, you really nearly scared me and xian''er sister to death this time!" "Sorry, jiuer, Xianer..." Chu Xiao said weakly, "I also want to..." "All right!" Jiang xian''er gave him a white look and said, "husband, don''t talk about those things that you don''t have. Just have a good rest. Now this is the most important thing!" "Well! Elder sister xian''er, let''s make some dishes for elder martial brother now? " Lu jiu''er nodded and looked at Jiang xian''er. The two girls turned around, but just then Chu Xiao gently surrounded them and whispered: "jiu''er, xian''er, thank you..." The plain and light words almost softened the two women''s hearts, but they could not help but get angry when they thought that this time Chu Xiao had done that kind of thing without telling them. "Come on, you are so introspective!" "That is, if it wasn''t for the sake of elder martial brother, you are the wounded, we wouldn''t cook for you..." The two girls said, Chu Xiao heard the sound and laughed. Of course, he could hear that there was no reproach in their words, but they were full of concern. "Well, I know. I''ll reflect on it." "Elder martial brother (husband) you..." Two female hear a sound, Du start small mouth, how can they can''t hear the true meaning in Chu Xiao words, clear is perfunctory? This villain really can''t change his temper. Why must he insist on keeping the danger out of them? "Clearly, we can share it for you." The two girls took a look at Chu Xiao bitterly. Chu Xiao realized it and immediately raised his hand to surrender: "OK, OK, I''ll follow the two good wives, OK? Please give me something to eat. I''m starving to death... " After hearing these words, the two women were really in a state of no need to eat and drink. However, in order to make Chu Xiao''s injury recover faster, the two women prepared to make a feast full of aura. Who knew Chu Xiao would come up with a pole He shook his head helplessly, and the two girls left immediately. When they left, they didn''t forget to turn their heads and tell Chu Xiao: "don''t run Zhenyuan!" "I know." Chu Xiao nodded with a smile and watched them leave. Then he slowly lay on the bed and looked at the beam: "I didn''t expect that..." "What didn''t you think of?" At this time, a voice came. Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, but he didn''t get up. He just said quickly: "the upper position is coming, please forgive me for being inconvenient to get up now..." "You don''t have to be so polite, my good nephew. You went forward bravely and hurt Shang that guy badly. It can be said that you helped me a lot in Jiuling palace. Now all the people in Jiuling Palace are very grateful to you, including me." The middle-aged man strode into the room and said slowly. Chu Xiao politely responded: "I''ve praised you." "It''s not Muzan. It''s rare for you to make such extraordinary achievements at your age." The middle-aged man praised him highly, and then said, "if you are such a young man, I can trust you to hand over xian''er." "Thank you very much." Chu Xiao heard this, immediately look moved to respond, also want to stand up and clasp, but the middle-aged man politely stop. However, Chu Xiao''s heart also wanted to say: Why did the superior of Jiuling palace say such words at such a time? Although this battle is really eye-catching, with his character, shouldn''t we look at his own character more "He seems to be trying to draw me in, although it''s normal, but..." In Chu Xiao''s mind, those words that Shang said to him at that time appeared, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. But on the surface, he still showed his usual look, and said, "upper position, do you want me to break into the enchanted soft incense array you mentioned before?"¡° This... "The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, and then said," although I have decided to marry xian''er to you, you are not joking. The test I said before can not be less! "¡° What''s more, it''s good for you. I''m sure you won''t be afraid to fight? " This words, Chu Xiao immediately narrowed his eyes, on the surface of course, immediately nodded, but at the bottom of his heart it set off waves! It seems that the father-in-law didn''t want to use the enchanting soft incense array to make trouble for him, but didn''t want to make his behavior too unnatural, and with some other purpose, so he insisted on using the enchanting soft incense array to test him... This gesture is enough to show what the middle-aged man is hiding! However, Chu Xiao did not, therefore, conclude that what Shang said before was all true! Because he came up with an idiom: suspicious neighbors steal axes! What it says is that if you have planted the seeds of doubt in your heart, you will feel suspicious no matter how you look at it! Chu Xiao can''t help thinking that maybe Shang wants to use this to make him and his father-in-law suspect each other? But... Also can''t rule out, war is the opposite way! After all, if the father-in-law really has a deal with Shang, then many things can be explained, including why Shang sold the father-in-law, because the father-in-law was ready to kill him first! In a word, it''s treacherous and changeable, so we have to guard against it. Chu Xiao thought in the bottom of his heart, mingled with a faint tentative, and talked with the middle-aged man¡° My dear nephew, you are weak now. You should not say more. Well, you have a good rest. I''ll chat with you when you are really healed. " I don''t know if I''m aware of Chu Xiao''s temptation. The middle-aged man''s interest in conversation is gone, so he says. Chu Xiao of course immediately nodded and watched the middle-aged man leave the room. Immediately, his eyes twinkled and he felt thoughtful... "Just now, my father-in-law, I''m afraid it''s hidden..." Chapter 1160 Three days later. Jiuling palace, a place of lava. The middle-aged man, with Chu Xiao, walked all the way to the deepest place here. He saw that the molten slurry was rolling around, and a giant mirror of molten slurry was hanging like the sun, shining everywhere. "Is this the entrance to the enchanted soft incense array?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked around. He felt that this place was very mysterious. The middle-aged man heard the sound, but before he answered, a sound came out of the giant mirror: "young man, you''re right. This is not only the entrance of the enchanting soft incense array, but also the entrance of all the arrays in Jiuling palace." "Here it is Chu Xiao was slightly surprised and looked at the middle-aged man, who immediately said, "let me introduce you. This is my old friend. You can call him Mr. Jing." Then he turned to the giant mirror and said, "old friend, this is my son-in-law. You have heard his voice before. You should know." "Well? Have you heard my voice? " Chu Xiao heard a Leng, the middle-aged man and the giant mirror immediately looked at each other, all secretly said: No, it''s a slip of the tongue! Immediately, the giant mirror of the melting slurry came to an end and said, "when you first came to the nine spirits palace, how can I not know what happened?" "I see." Chu Xiao nodded, and then said, "I heard that you had a war with Shang before, but now it''s only three days. You..." "I''m fine with you." Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said, "please open the battle for me." The giant mirror cast a ray of light on the middle-aged man. It seemed that he was asking him. The middle-aged man sighed and said, "old friend, you can rest assured. The healing speed of your nephew is really amazing, and..." In the middle of the conversation, he didn''t say any more, because the rest was his family''s ugliness - yes, it was Jiang xian''er who did it. In order to make Chu Xiao recover earlier, she took all kinds of precious natural resources and land treasures from Jiuling palace, and almost flooded Chu Xiao''s house It was also under the influence of these natural resources and local treasures that Chu Xiao became lively again. However, middle-aged men do not want to say anything about this. Of course, in addition to this point, Chu Xiao''s efficiency in absorbing natural resources and local treasures, as well as the speed of his own recovery, really surprised the middle-aged man! He thought to himself, if he was in the same situation, I''m afraid he would have to heal for at least a few months, and I''m afraid he would not be able to recover like Chu Xiao! However, then again, if it was him, he would not be so seriously injured! After all, at his level, he would never get hurt so easily, but he would not get better easily after being injured. Thinking, the middle-aged man looked at Chu Xiao''s eyes, revealing a touch of complexity, and he didn''t know what he was thinking! However, Chu Xiao didn''t seem to pay any attention to it. He said, "Mr. Jing, even the upper class has said that. Don''t hesitate any more. Please open the battle!" "... so be it." There is a long sound coming from the giant glass of molten liquid, "but before that, I''ll give you a little help." Between words, there are some complicated emotions. After all, the reason why the middle-aged man wanted to make such a show was that he helped to transmit the sound there, and then made many misunderstandings. Today, although the giant mirror doesn''t know that those are actually misunderstandings, it always feels guilty inexplicably, so it''s a big mouth. "Oh? Please tell me Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he is curious. He sees that the giant mirror of molten slurry expands in an instant, and the light is shrouded in it. It gathers and condenses into a small mirror, which falls into Chu Xiao''s hands. "Take this thing well. Maybe it will help you after you enter the battle." "Thank you, master!" Although Chu Xiao didn''t know what the mirror was, it was so smooth to touch that he could vaguely feel some mysterious power in it. Then he knew that it might really play an unexpected role It''s just then. The middle-aged man coughed and said, "old friend, you gave it to your nephew. Don''t you feel reluctant to give it up?" "Young hero, it''s rare to see, so how can we not give up?" The words of the giant mirror are full of cherishing talents, and the conversation between them also shows that this small mirror has an extraordinary origin. "Well, next, young man, stand firm. I will send you into the battle." The sound in the giant glass of molten slurry is gradually as loud as a bell and as loud as thunder! Chu Xiao spirit a shock, immediately embrace boxing way: "good!" Words fall, see the surrounding melt slurry Dun up, such as the tsunami crazy sound, the road gathered together, forming a mysterious blood red giant circle! Next moment! Blood red huge circle whew a, ascend and rise, cover in four directions, bursts of blazing brilliance spread out from it, absorbed Chu Xiao instantly! Immediately, the blood red giant circle closed, and a voice came out from the molten glass: "old friend, are you sure you want to do this?" This question was a little unclear, but the middle-aged man understood it. He was silent for a moment and said slowly: "I have to send it when the arrow is on the string! This son has already doubted me. He just takes this opportunity to trap him for the time being. He must not be allowed to ruin his plan! " The giant mirror seemed to know what the "grand plan" was, and its voice trembled a little: "are you really in such a field?"¡° Well The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. Seeing this, a sigh came out of the giant mirror: "if so, I won''t stop you."¡° Thank you, old friend The middle-aged man was grateful for boxing, and then said, "this son, I''ll trouble you, old friend. Please watch it. Remember not to let him out before the big plan is finished!"¡° It''s natural, but... Have you ever thought that this son is talented, maybe he can go out without my help? If so, I have no fighting power. I can''t stop him! " The voice in the giant mirror of the molten liquid rang out slowly. Although it said "not as good as" words, there was no resentment, but it was full of appreciation. Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "old friend, you are joking. Even if you give him the mirror, it can only help him not to be completely lost in the enchanted soft fragrance array! Don''t forget that this formation has been improved into the third formation in modern times. I can''t even know its mystery and treachery! "¡° What''s more, it''s a junior! "¡° I believe that no matter how talented he is, he will be trapped for ten and a half days at least! " As soon as the words came out, there was silence. A moment later, a voice came out from the giant mirror: "you are determined to start the array with the strongest posture, I have to agree, but..." speaking of this, the emotion of the other end seems very complicated. After a pause, he continued: "you must remember to do it yourself, you are superior!"¡° Thank you for your advice, but there are some things I have to do for you The middle-aged man said, there was no wavering between the words! After all, he is the leader of Jiuling palace. He will never regret what he has decided¡° So take care. "¡° Take care The two sides spoke one after another, and then the middle-aged man turned around, as if with a full body of responsibility, slowly left... "Alas." An ethereal sigh rang here for a while, and then a voice came out again in the giant molten glass: "let me see what you are doing..." Chapter 1161 At this time, the enchanting soft incense array. Chu Xiao is walking slowly forward. There is a spacious Avenue in front of us, and there is a vague scene nearby. It looks like a brothel, flowing with the fragrance of powder, as if to condense into essence and bewitch people. If you were an ordinary person, you might be abducted by the fragrance of zhifen after walking for a while, but Chu Xiao is different. His strong sense of God and his firm heart of martial arts are enough to make these powerful zhifen Qi become a mere appetizer "Well, so far, I haven''t found any mystery in this array..." After walking for a while, Chu Xiao stopped and looked around. He found that the scene had changed a little compared with before. It seemed that the fragrance of powder was mixed with red dust fireworks, which made people feel intoxicated But, if only this kind of degree, still can''t help Chu Xiao at all. So Chu Xiao is very strange. She still remembers that when Jiang xian''er heard that the middle-aged man wanted to use enchanting soft incense array to make trouble for him, she didn''t follow him! This shows that this array is not simple! According to Jiang xian''er, the experiences of the pioneers of the past dynasties are different, but most of them are carried out later, and they don''t remember what they have experienced in the battle, and some of them will change their temperament! Or from infatuation and single mindedness to wandering in the flowers, or from wandering in the flowers and becoming a monk with shaved hair, from then on, the company of the blue lantern will never be involved in love again Therefore, Jiang xian''er was strongly against Chu Xiao''s invasion: in case Chu Xiao becomes a monk, what should she and Lu jiu''er do? It''s terrible to think about it! However, Chu Xiao immediately comforts her and Lu jiu''er: he is not the one who lingers in the flowers. Even if he is really affected, he will not be a monk After all, they finally convinced Jiang xian''er. Of course, Chu Xiao said this mainly because he was curious: what will happen to people with this magical array? But now after a while, I found that there was not much mystery, only bewitching It has to be said that Chu Xiao is too evil. All the way, he experienced a lot of powder fragrance, which was very difficult to deal with. If there was a little gap in the heart of martial arts and Taoism, he would take advantage of it. However, Chu Xiao had already honed the heart of martial arts and Taoism to a solid level, so he didn''t feel that this thing was difficult! It''s just This does not mean that the mystery of the enchanting soft incense array is only here! The next moment, in front of the array, Chu Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly astringent. He rushed to the past, and then felt a familiar breath in front of him. Moreover, if you make a careful identification, you will find that this breath has been quite "far away", which can be called "old friends" in "old friends" "World of mortals, palace master?" On Chu Xiao''s face, a touch of amazement appeared! Yes, the front of the breath, with a strong red atmosphere, seems to have been one of the three giants Chu Xiao encountered! At that time, Chu Xiao''s realm was not as good as that of the palace leader and her two accomplices, and they were attacked by the three of them regardless of their identity! However, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he took advantage of Jiuyao mountain to seal them in Jiuyao mountain! After that, Chu Xiao also entered Jiuyao mountain, and got all kinds of wonderful things in it. The most important thing is to cultivate the supreme divine consciousness, which has been used to this day! And Chu Xiao, the leader of the red world palace, saw them again in Jiuyao mountain and realized that they were about to wake up I wanted to manage it, but later, when I came to Zhongzhou, too many things happened. Later, I rushed to Tianzhou to meet the more powerful enemy, so I didn''t care about them Chu Xiao did not expect that he would meet "this old friend" in this array! "It''s a mirage? But if it''s an illusion, it should also transform some powerful enemies, such as Shang and Xing Huang, right? How can you conjure up such a guy who has been out of fashion for a long time? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, vaguely felt that the leader of the red world palace was not a magic, but a real living person, but how could she appear here? What about the other two? Why didn''t you feel it? Aren''t they a group? Chu Xiaoyue thinks more and more that there must be something strange in it, so when he flies forward, he sees the air of fireworks rising from the world around him, and turns into clouds. In each cloud, the image of fireworks in the world is reflected. It looks quite magical "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. " Chu Xiao nodded, then raised his head slightly and looked at the woman in front of him, who was high above the ground, with his hands on his knees, and closed his eyes as if he were meditating you ''re right! This face is the leader of the red dust palace! "Who bothers my palace to practice Kung Fu?" At this time, the leader of the red dust palace seems to be aware that someone is coming. She slowly opens her beautiful eyes. When she sees Chu Xiao, she is stunned. Then, she can''t help laughing madly! "This array! This array! Isn''t it possible to make my palace dream come true? It''s just right that our palace is only short of this layer of demons. If we can get rid of them, we will be promoted to the middle stage of Wuji! " A word falls, Chu Xiao secretly how tongue: dare feeling you so excited, for a martial extremely medium-term? No doubt, if ordinary people know Chu Xiao''s idea, they will not be able to laugh or cry: who can compare with you? With such a period of time to advance to the middle of Wuji, it is quite rare, OK¡° Heart demon, let this palace crush you thoroughly The leader of the red dust palace drank coldly and wanted to rush down, but Chu Xiao waved his hand and said, "slow down! You can do it. Make it clear first! What do you mean by the devil? " As soon as these words came out, the leader of the red dust palace was stunned. It seemed that she did not expect that the heart devil would say this kind of words. But then, she suddenly regained her mind and quickly explored Chu Xiao''s breath. Then she suddenly widened her eyes, showing infinite surprise¡° You, you... Are you not the devil, but the little beast himself? " In addition to trembling, there is also a kind of madness and excitement that ordinary people can''t understand! After all, it''s a tragedy that the leader of Hongchen palace was reorganized by Chu Xiao. Of course, it''s no wonder Chu Xiao. Who let her see that Jiang xian''er seemed to have mysterious blood, so she took Jiang xian''er away and separated Chu Xiao from Jiang xian''er''s husband and wife? Later, he even tried to kill Chu Xiao. Of course, Chu Xiao fought back. Because of her superior skills, she was uprooted together with her forces! However, the leader of the red dust palace obviously didn''t think so. Her eyes were filled with anger: her grand generation of giants - at least those who used to be in that place - had been sealed to Jiuyao mountain by a younger generation and suffered a lot! She wanted revenge day and night for such humiliation! Now, Chu Xiao "send to the door", how can she not be excited to madness¡° Little beast, I advise you to kneel down quickly, don''t resist, let me kill you! In this way, the palace can give you one last bit of mercy! " The leader of Hongchen Palace said coldly. As he spoke, his breath splashed out, and his voice was full of pride. "I''m not afraid to tell you that my palace has been promoted to the real Wuji realm, and you are not my opponent!" When Chu Xiao heard this, he drew his mouth slightly and said, "Wow, Wujijing, you are so powerful..." Chapter 1162 The leader of the red dust palace was stunned. She thought that Chu Xiao would be terrified and even kneel down to beg for mercy after her cultivation of Wujijing. How could he look so calm! Did he make some progress during this period? The leader of Hongchen palace couldn''t help but think of Chu Xiao''s evil spirit. He could not help shivering. He quickly turned the power of divine consciousness to explore Chu Xiao''s realm! This exploration, she immediately stare big eyes, and then, ha ha! "Little beast, you are just bluffing! You, however, have never broken through the realm of scattered people, even the realm of simang. You dare to be in front of our palace and have a strange look... " The more the master of the red dust Palace said, the more proud he was. He nodded and said that was right. After all, he was a junior. No matter how talented he was, he couldn''t break through to a higher level than her so soon! However To this, Chu Xiao just laughed. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to explain why you''re here." "If you don''t, I don''t mind, let you fall completely." This made the leader of the red world palace shocked again, and then she sneered: "little beast, our palace has seen through your bluff. Who else do you want to scare? I''m not afraid to tell you that even those two old guys have already been refined into accomplishments in our palace. What are you? " "Oh? It turns out that the other two guys who were sealed in Jiuyao mountain were killed and devoured by this old woman? " Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed. It seems that this woman is really vicious. It''s estimated that she was the first to wake up. She found that she was very weak, so she had a bad heart to the other two people who hadn''t come back to life It''s just that. How did she get here? It seems to have established some connection with this array. Chu Xiao''s heart was full of doubts, but seeing the appearance of the leader of the red world palace, he knew that this guy would not tell the truth, so he waved his hand and said, "if you think so, you can do it." "Go ahead, I''ll take it." In the light words, there is a sense of planning and then moving! Of course, the woman who is the leader of the red dust palace is not worthy of Chu Xiao''s doing this. The reason why he does this is only the array behind the leader of the red dust palace As for the Lord of the red dust palace himself? For him now, it''s just a flea. Turn over your hands and you will be crushed to death! "What a big tone!" At this time, the leader of the red dust palace could not help but open his eyes angrily when he heard these words. He danced the red dust sleeve between his hands and surrounded the red dust breath. Like a heavy wall, he fell down towards Chu Xiao! If Chu Xiao had just entered Jiuyao mountain, he would not have been able to resist such a blow even with the help of Jiuyao mountain, because Jiuyao mountain would not have responded too much to him at that time! But now "Is that all you can do?" In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao slowly stretched out his hand and gently went up. He didn''t touch anything, but the atmosphere of the red world around him stopped for a moment, and then all the walls were broken, turned into smoke and dust, and disappeared silently! Scene, a quiet. Because quiet, so terrible! The head of the red dust palace suddenly changed his face and cried out: "impossible! You are only in a scattered place. Why can you break this palace''s move! What secret treasure do you have with you "Oh? Do you think that blow was caused by secret treasure? " Chu Xiao laughed. It was a kind of joke. The leader of the red world palace was so cold that she felt that she had done something wrong. But at this moment, she could only quickly suppress these strange emotions and concentrate on the enemy! "Little beast, don''t think our palace doesn''t remember your tricks! All this is your trick again, right? You want to deceive the palace and let it go without fighting, right? " As the leader of the red dust Palace said this, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he believed her more and more! "Trick?" When Chu Xiao heard the news, he had a long look, and some of them missed him. He still remembered that at the beginning, before he even broke through the realm of simaming, he was going to fight against such giants as the leader of the red dust palace. At that time, he could only use all his tricks to achieve his goal! But now. "You are no longer worthy of my stratagem." Chu Xiao stares at the leader of the red dust palace and says indifferently, "the gap of strength is enough for me to crush you in an instant." "Presumptuous!" Hearing this, the leader of the red dust palace couldn''t help drinking. All the red dust breath around her was absorbed into her body, which made her breath rise again. The heart of martial arts also faintly bloomed, revealing the triple cultivation of martial arts! "Little beast, do you see the secret of the palace''s ascension? With such a state of our palace, a full blow will surely destroy your secret treasure! " As the leader of the red dust palace talks, his long hair is dancing. It looks very powerful. But it''s not. In Chu Xiao''s opinion, this is too ridiculous¡° Wu Ji San Chong... "Chu Xiao''s eyes are long, and he can''t remember clearly. How long ago, he didn''t pay attention to his opponents of this level? No, it doesn''t seem that it''s too long. It''s just that he''s promoted too fast and experienced too much. It''s a long time that he feels as if he has been separated from the rest of the world... It''s just that the curtain falls in the eyes of the leader of the red dust Palace, but she thinks that Chu Xiao is afraid! you ''re right! That''s normal! Even if he can block her attack, he can''t push her too much, not to mention that she has been promoted to Wuji triple. Even if she has a secret, she can''t resist her, can''t she¡° Little beast! Your trick has been seen through by my palace. Now I will kill you. Are you convinced? " A whimper of pride came from the sky. Chu Xiao was stunned, and immediately understood that the woman was afraid to take her expression as fear Well, even a farewell to the past! Red dust palace master, look at the move. " As Chu Xiao spoke, he waved his hand lightly. The whole body, the brilliance of the heart of martial arts and Taoism, can no longer be covered! Boom! In a flash, it was like a brilliant sun rising out of thin air in the field, from which infinite brilliance burst out. The heart of martial arts of the palace leader of the red dust palace was as bright as a moon, just like a grain of rice! Bang bang! The leader of the red dust palace didn''t even know what happened. The brilliance of her martial heart was completely suppressed and crushed. Finally, her whole martial heart was destroyed! The fierce reaction swept every corner of the palace leader''s body in an instant. She vomited blood on the spot, fell down from high altitude and hit the ground heavily, stirring up the smoke. Chu Xiao waved again. Strong wind swept, smoke dissipated, the palace leader of red dust palace was forced by strong wind, came to Chu Xiao¡° You, you... How can that be! How can it be The leader of the red dust palace yelled like crazy. There was no more pride in his eyes, only he couldn''t believe it! Chu Xiao smile, looking at her, a face calm¡° Now, we can have a good talk? " Chapter 1163 "You, what do you want to say?" The head of the red dust palace only felt that Chu Xiao''s smile was so penetrating. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, but it made her feel goose bumps all over her body! This guy! What kind of cultivation is it! Why every move, can let her have this degree of fear? The more the leader of the red dust palace thinks about it, the more she shudders. She already understands that Chu Xiao will never be a free land, but at least a real Wuji land like her! Otherwise, the brilliance of Wu Dao''s heart just now can''t be explained! I don''t know how heavy is Wuji! "It seems that you still don''t understand." Chu Xiao looked at the eyes of the palace leader of the red world palace, and could not help shaking his head slowly. "No, I don''t understand..." The leader of the red dust palace trembled and said that unconsciously, she had completely fallen into the rhythm of Chu Xiao. She was extremely concerned about his words, as if life and death were in each other''s hands This kind of feeling has never been felt since the palace leader of the red dust palace became the palace leader, not to mention that she even met with adventures before and made further breakthroughs in her cultivation realm... Who ever thought that in a twinkling of an eye, she was easily manipulated! This sense of humiliation, the more the palace master thinks about it, the deeper he feels! "So you don''t understand." Chu Xiao shook his head, "now, you are just a mole ant to me! But you still don''t know the reality That''s what I said. The head of Hongchen palace turned red in the moment, and his mind was in turmoil to the extreme: "little beast, do you think there is no hidden killing move in this palace... Ah!" Before the leader of the red dust palace finished, Chu Xiao covered her head with his hand and said indifferently: "I wanted you to explain yourself, but it''s not pleasing to see your stupid posture... Just go straight and search for the soul!" In a word, the head of the red dust palace was so scared that he said: "you, you will search for souls! impossible! If these secret methods want to be effective in Wuji realm, they must have strong divine consciousness, and.... " I haven''t finished. The palm of Chu Xiao''s hand swept a touch of divine power and rushed into the body of the leader of the red dust palace, which shocked her all over! "Is it strong enough?" Chu Xiao said faintly that the leader of the red world palace was completely shocked. He said how many adventures this guy had experienced. Where did he get this terrible power of divine knowledge! Of course, in fact, Chu Xiao was just bluffing the leader of the red world palace, otherwise he would directly use the supreme divine sense to make this guy an idiot like the three men before! And if he didn''t choose to do that, it''s not that Chu Xiao couldn''t do soul searching - although soul searching is really difficult for the strong in Wuji, it''s also relative! For the red dust palace leader, who has just entered the Wuji realm, but also uses the secret method and is extremely weak, soul searching is not impossible! But as I said before, soul searching is not the best choice after all! Because what it can find is only a part of it, and it''s very easy to turn people into idiots. It''s a secret method with a lot of side effects Therefore, Chu Xiao naturally wants to frighten the leader of the red dust palace and let her tell him everything he wants to know! At the moment, he turned his eyes and fixed on the leader of the red dust palace. And, noticing his deep-seated eyes, the leader of the red world palace was paralyzed in a moment. He could not care for any dignity any more, so he said in fear: "I say, I say everything!" "Well, that''s the right attitude." Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, and then his right hand was raised. The strong wind forced the leader of the red dust palace to one side. Chu Xiao took out a stool, sat upright and looked at the leader of the red dust palace. "To tell you the truth, if I find something strange, I won''t mind soul searching..." The leader of Hongchen palace was so scared that he lost his face and said: "no, never!" Originally, she said that she should be ashamed. After all, she was facing a younger generation like Chu Xiao. Before that, she even ridiculed Chu Xiao in every way, but now she can only be like a prisoner, trembling, afraid and begging for mercy Such a contrast, the palace master of the red dust Palace should not be able to stand, but now she has been dominated by fear, and she can''t feel so much for a moment. After all, it''s important to protect your life! Everything else is empty! "Very good. Let''s first talk about how you came here..." Chu Xiao eyes flow, light way. But the faint voice fell into the ears of the Lord of the red world palace, which was like thunder! She nodded her head and said: "Ben, I can''t tell you clearly... At that time, I woke up from Jiuyao mountain and saw two people around me, so I had some thoughts..." The next words were not much different from what Chu Xiao expected. He nodded and said, "what''s next? How did you leave Jiuyao mountain? " "My palace... After I got rid of those two guys, I recovered enough accomplishments. I wanted to break the seal and go back to Dongzhou. But I didn''t do that yet. A light suddenly came down from the sky and scared my palace. Then my palace felt a whirl of heaven. When I opened my eyes again..." The leader of the red dust palace swept the whole hall tremblingly and said, "here we are! Then, the palace slowly practiced, gradually refined, and then, you came... "Chu Xiao heard the sound, knocked his chin, and thought:" so, it''s not you who came here, but the array here, chose you... "! In this way, I seem to understand what this array is trying to do... "" what, what? " Hearing this, the leader of the red dust palace was completely puzzled, but Chu Xiao didn''t explain it to her. He just thought silently: Although the leader of the red dust palace is nothing in Tianzhou, her way of practicing the red dust fireworks can be used to confuse me. Maybe the array just wants to use her as nourishment to trap me! In this way, Chu Xiao quickly moved his divine consciousness and swept all directions. He soon realized that there were some corresponding mysterious traces around him, which confirmed his conjecture! However, it seems that the process is almost complete. Next, it''s time for the leader of the red dust palace to make a thorough sacrifice and complete the last step with her life. After that, the whole array will be officially activated! Originally, this should have been the calculation of the time - if Chu Xiao was right, the person who designed this one should sacrifice the leader of the red world palace when Chu Xiao stepped here, but now it seems that Chu Xiao''s speed through the previous roadblock is far beyond the other''s imagination! As a result, this step of the array has not started yet¡° Oh, that''s a little interesting... "Chu Xiao''s mouth slightly raised, and his eyes looked at the leader of the red world palace. Of course, he was not prepared to save this woman. After all, the only thing that this woman broke up with Jiang xian''er before was enough to make him hate this woman! However, it''s one thing not to save her and another to let her die! As the mind turns, Chu Xiaochang takes a breath, slowly moves the supreme divine consciousness, and then enters the body of the leader of the red dust palace with the palm of the floating cloud! The master of the red dust palace was so shocked that he opened his eyes: "you, what have you done to this palace?" Chapter 1164 Chu Xiao didn''t answer. Backhand a drag, then the Red Palace Palace Palace leader out of thin air, then placed on her original position! "Next, let me see what you want to do." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Seeing his expression, the leader of the red dust palace seemed to understand something and screamed: "no! Put this palace down! This palace teaches you all the fighting skills of the red dust palace! Come on But Chu Xiaoli ignored it, Red dust palace war skills? What kind of spicy chicken is that? That level of things, Chu Xiao has long been out of use! Today, any war skill he uses is a well-trained one. Among them, there are many famous moves that can be passed down to later generations! How could he care about the so-called fighting skills of the leader of the red dust palace The leader of the red dust palace immediately realized this, and his face turned red with shame. He just wanted to open his mouth and change another chip, but he was stunned! Because she found that, with Chu Xiaogang''s magical means, the chips on her body had no value at all! in other words. She... The leader of the red world palace, once a giant, can''t even beg for mercy now? The leader of the red dust palace thought that there were five kinds of mixed feelings in her heart, and endless regrets poured in. If she had known that, why did she fight against Chu Xiao! "Well, it''s time to show up, isn''t it?" At this time, Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, as if he felt something. At the moment when his voice fell, the breath of the four sides suddenly changed, and the color also changed from pink to blue. The ripples began to ripple, but suddenly formed a water prison lock, which quickly locked the leader of the red dust palace! "No, no!" The master of the red dust palace seems to be aware of something. Her pupils shrink wildly, and her feet kick up without any dignity. Even if it is tantamount to losing face in front of her enemies, she will not care at all! Because, at this moment, a mysterious, elusive, and irresistible mysterious force wrapped her up. It clearly looked like the water wrapped her up heavily, but the leader of the red world palace felt that the fire was burning and the pain was unbearable! Her yuan mansion, the heart of martial arts and Taoism... All the power is burned in this area and turned into ashes! No, it should be said that it''s just her ashes, in which all the power has been refined and become the nutrient supply The leader of Hongchen palace fully understood why she broke through the bottleneck of Wuji realm after she came here, and was expected to impact the middle of Wuji realm! It turns out that all these are mysterious forces feeding her! It''s like killing a pig, but also fattening. It''s a pity that she is a "pig" with limited aptitude. Even if she gets all kinds of bonus here, she can only practice until the middle of Wuji realm, so she will be killed soon When you think about this, the shame in the eyes of the master of the red dust palace is almost overflowing! She had thought that it was her great talent that made her break through the Wuji realm and expected to see through the middle of the Wuji realm! Who ever thought that she turned out to be just a "fattening" pig The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she was. But soon, she found that she could not afford to be ashamed, because the "burning feeling" rolled up again, just like a greedy tongue of fire, wantonly engulfed her whole body! "No! no My palace has given you all the accomplishments. Why do you want my palace''s life? " The leader of the red dust palace cried out in pain and kept struggling, but she couldn''t resist when her cultivation was still there, let alone now? In the blink of an eye. A red lotus, blooming. Corresponding, it is red dust palace Lord, fall on the spot! A dry corpse fell to the floor with a bang, and no expression was discerned on her face. But looking at her complexion, she could already understand that the woman was completely sucked up, and there was no life left. "It''s really... A way to absorb hegemony." Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink slightly. Although he guessed that the leader of the red world palace would be sacrificed, he didn''t expect that such a strange method could be derived from this array to dry her up to this point Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t sympathize with the leader of the red world palace. In his opinion, this woman deserved what she had done. The reason why she couldn''t struggle just now, in fact, was partly due to the shackles of Chu Xiao! So Chu Xiao didn''t feel about the fall of the leader of the red world palace. What he really cared about was another thing That is: to be able to use this strange method means that this array must be full of some human intervention factors! After all, according to Jiang xian''er, this array itself is not aggressive. It tends to be a test of human nature! But now it seems that this is not a test of humanity. This is a test of human life! Whew! Just when Chu Xiao''s expression became dignified, suddenly, a brilliant light suddenly flashed all over the audience. Then, a figure slowly emerged from it, vaguely a woman''s figure! At the same time, countless flowers and grass roots came down from the sky. With the spread of aura, they grew rapidly - no, it was not so much growth as explosion growth! In this way, in a twinkling of an eye, the originally empty field has become a dense forest, full of vitality and beauty everywhere! Also in such an environment, before the brilliant woman also gradually showed a trace of truth¡° who are you? Why do you come to my place? " Chu Xiao was shocked by his clear voice, because he could at least recognize several kinds of timbres from the voice - yes, it was not like a single voice, but a combination of many female voices! Once upon a time, someone on the earth said that if all kinds of drinks, all kinds of alcohol, are randomly added and mixed, then that cup of things, it''s probably something that no one will drink! Why? It''s simple, it''s hard to drink! From this, we can imagine how ugly it should be to mix many sounds together! But it happened that... Chu Xiaoer didn''t sound like that! Although I don''t understand the principle, in fact, the sound is surprisingly pleasant and has a wonderful charm. I can''t help but want to immerse myself in it¡° This is... What''s the situation? " Chu Xiao feels vaguely that the woman in front of him is not simple! You have to deal with it! As soon as he thought about it, he suddenly thought of the little mirror that Mr. mirror had given him before. Suddenly, his eyes turned, and he secretly reached out to take out the mirror and said¡° I didn''t mean to come here. I don''t know if the girl is... "In the middle of the conversation, he took out the mirror and looked at the woman in front of him¡° Ah Women seem to be dazzled by the glare of the light, quickly glance away, and the mirror is shining, it seems that there are layers of ripples, which rippling. Chu Xiao quickly turned the mirror over and took a closer look... In a moment! Chu Xiao''s eyes were wide open. He was surprised! Chapter 1165 However, on the mirror surface, there are many mixed cheeks. However, it''s not the strange stitching, it''s the changing cheeks, sometimes Lu jiu''er, sometimes Jiang xian''er, and sometimes women like Qian Xun, Luo Meng and Xia Hou Yue "What''s the matter? Is this guy the collection I miss in my heart? " Chu Xiao gathered his eyes and could not feel the slightest breath of familiarity from the other side, but the cheek reflected in the mirror was incomparably familiar. The different contrast made Chu Xiao ponder! He didn''t think that it was a kind of magic, but according to the routine of ordinary magic, shouldn''t it be a fake and a real at the moment? In that case, before looking in the mirror, it should be the things in the mirror, but now, it is the mirror that reflects the appearance of women What does that mean? Is it a magic trick that goes against its path? In fact, in front of this woman, and many women have countless ties, just deliberately disguised as no contact with the appearance of it? Chu Xiao had a lot of thoughts, and his eyes were solemn. At this moment, the woman who was looked in the mirror suddenly uttered a long, high pitched chant: "you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to come here and do this?" "What?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, can''t help a Leng, "I just gave the girl a look in the mirror, why does the girl say so?" Just now, he subconsciously thought that this woman was the enemy, so naturally he used a trick secretly. But now it seems that this woman is not the complete enemy, and it needs to be explored carefully The woman doesn''t answer, just the whole body light slowly dissipates, revealing a yixiyichen cheek! Chu Xiao a look under, can''t help but once again a surprised: originally didn''t use the mirror to look at, the woman''s face is like this! After careful observation, Chu Xiao immediately found that the woman''s face, figure, and temperament seemed to have gathered all the advantages of all the women mentioned before. No, to be exact, the woman seemed to unite all the elite parts of the daughters together to form such a jade! This is far beyond the scope of the so-called suture monster. It''s a perfect artifact made by hand! Even Chu Xiao could not help but feel a little shocked and even more intimate. "Hello! What a fool you are! Do you know you just made me dizzy! " The woman opens her mouth again, but she has a special style. Chu Xiao calmed down and said: "girl misunderstood me. I just thought that girl was a strong enemy, so I''m willing to make up for the offence." The words just export, Chu Xiao fiercely pick eyebrow: this woman is enemy or friend is not clear, why he subconsciously said such words? Chu Xiao almost immediately thought about whether it was the other party who used any means, but after a little thought, there should be no means to bypass the defense of the supreme consciousness and directly affect his mood "Well! This is what you said to be compensated for! Then come with me The woman raised her eyebrows slightly, and Lu jiuer''s funny color appeared when she was coquettish and angry. Then, without saying a word, she took Chu Xiao''s hand and swept forward quickly. "Girl, where are you taking me?" Chu Xiao only felt the dexterity of Lu jiu''er''s and Xia Hou Yue''s body methods. He thought that the girl had gathered all the women''s moves together? If this is the case, then this woman is absolutely powerful! Because all the girls Chu Xiao knew were the Phoenix among the people and the pride of the heaven. If their unique knowledge and talents were combined together, they would make the whole heaven continent, no, the whole vast land of China, be shocked by them! And such a person seems to be in front of him at the moment Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but deeply stare at the woman, in the heart more curious. "Stop yelling at each girl. I can''t get used to it. I have a name, too!" The woman tooted her little mouth and said slowly. It was not slow at her feet. She took chuxiao to pass through many landscapes. Sometimes the vast starry sky, sometimes the towering mountains, and sometimes the fireworks in the world. In a word, all kinds of strange scenes were dazzling! Of course, Chu Xiao will not be absorbed by these scenes, because he is full of mind now, and all of them are on the woman in front of him. Now she suddenly opens her mouth, and Chu Xiao can''t help but slightly gather his eyes: "Oh? What''s your name "My name is Yu." He said. "Yu..." Chu Xiao knocked his chin. He seemed to know the word... By the way, it means "jade" in it! Hiss! Chu Xiao suddenly took a breath, thinking of some pictures he had seen in his memory, he suddenly had a bold guess! Isn''t, isn''t she... Can, isn''t the jade that Xia Hou Yue gave him at the beginning? wait! In front of him, it seems that he is not just a complete person? Does it mean that this will be a division of souls, or "Here we are." Just when Chu Xiao''s heart was on the ebb and flow, he took Chu Xiao to a strange place. He saw that it was the foot of a high mountain. The wind was blowing all around. It seemed that there was something in it. It was dormant! "I want to take one thing, so I need to go up the mountain. If you can help me, I won''t care about what you have done before! Otherwise... Hum He snorted, full of coquetry. Chu Xiao was full of his conjecture just now. When he heard this, he just nodded and said, "don''t worry, girl, since I said that I would compensate you, I will never break my promise..." "yes..." he heard the sound, but he didn''t know why. He lowered his head slowly. When he raised his head again, there was a strange color of long memory in his eyes, She regained her composure and said, "then you should pay attention. This mountain is not so good!"¡° You have a good look first, I''ll test you later! See if you are qualified to accompany me up the mountain! " Chu Xiao hears the sound and makes a slight Yi sound. Then he is also intrigued and looks at the mountains. He didn''t doubt that she was deliberately choking him with words, because according to his previous idea, she probably gathered all the talents of all the women, and could be called the peerless conceited woman among the peerless conceited women. She believed that the difficult thing must be very difficult! However, because of this, Chu Xiao just raised a trace of interest, eyes turned, the supreme divine consciousness spread out! Hum! Then, a burst of light sound sounded, Chu Xiao only felt that the supreme divine consciousness seemed to have hit an invisible, special wall, and was bounced away in an instant¡° "Oh?" Chu Xiao immediately closed his eyes. Although he had the supreme divine sense, the supreme divine sense was no longer his strongest divine sense, how to say, it was also the terrible divine sense that he had honed up to now. Even the emperor Wuyuan and other powerful enemies had no way to take it, but this wall could easily block and bounce off¡° It''s a little interesting... "Chu Xiao only felt that the mountain in front of him was more attractive. As soon as he raised his hand, he waved out the supreme divine sense! This time, the "city wall" was full of ripples. It seemed that it was trying to prevent the breakthrough of the supreme divine consciousness, but the supreme divine consciousness was still like an invincible spear, which easily penetrated the defense of the "city wall" and pointed to the top of the mountain! At this time, Chu Xiao just saw the true face of the mountain Chapter 1166 This is a snow-white mountain, with a kind of holy atmosphere, which makes people feel more cordial. Chu Xiao made use of the supreme divine sense to roam around and quickly found out the general situation of the mountain. But after all, it was better for him to see the mountain himself through a layer of divine sense. Therefore, Chu Xiao always felt that there were many secrets in the mountain to be discovered "How''s it going? Can you see what kind of mountain this is? " At this time, the voice of Li rang up, her delicate crisp sound, combined with a lot of aesthetic feeling, makes people relaxed and happy. Chu Xiao then turned his head and said, "I''m afraid this mountain is unusual. Some of them are like snow mountains, but they are more inclined to holy mountains..." When he heard the sound, his eyes showed a touch of surprise: "I didn''t expect that your divine power could see through this! It took me a lot of effort to make this clear before... " Said, she nodded slowly: "yes, you may be a good helper for me! Come here At the end of his speech, he took a deep breath and rushed into the mountain road ahead! All of a sudden, the clouds and fog all around her flooded her body. Chu Xiao narrowed her eyes and rushed into the clouds without saying a word. The next moment, she reappeared in front of him, but she was walking like a flying horse, light and graceful on the mountain road. "Miss Yu, what are you looking for in this mountain?" Chu Xiao came up to her and asked, "I see this mountain is quite unusual. Is there something important for you to enter the mountain?" He didn''t hide it, so he opened his mouth and said, "yes, that''s the most important thing for me. I left it in the shrine of this mountain before. I have to find it back!" "Yes..." Chu Xiao heard the sound and knocked his chin. He didn''t know what he was thinking "Be careful! The big guy is coming At this time, he exclaimed, let Chu Xiao quickly return to God! I don''t know when there was a huge white bear in front of me. He roared and rushed towards them! "Girl, step aside!" Chu Xiao gave a low drink, and then the light of the sword swept away. He drew a straight sword path. He was swept to the front without any hindrance. Then he continued to move on without looking at it! He was startled and said: "Hello! You haven''t finished this bear yet! How can you do that, boss! " The voice just dropped. A howl came from the mouth of the white bear, and then its huge body fell heavily on the mountain road, stirring up large snowflakes! He looked slightly stunned, and then realized that Chu Xiao just continued to rush forward because he knew that under the sword, the bear would fall on the spot! "Hiss! How strong you are He quickly swept to Chu Xiao and said with admiration, "that big guy is not simple. He is a five level beast. The general Wuji strongman doesn''t want to break his defense at all, but you can hit him with one blow..." "Oh, it''s just a trick to carve insects. The girl doesn''t have to be so surprised." Chu Xiao light said, between the words there is no touch, but it is really talking about the trivial things! After all, he had a thrilling and heartfelt attitude towards the war before! After that, it''s just a bear. Of course, there won''t be any palpitations. However, it was in her eyes, which made her eyes twinkle even more, and she muttered: "you guy, do you know your modest appearance, it''s all your powerful performance..." "Well? Girl, there seems to be something ahead. " He was just talking. Suddenly, Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows and said that after he had experienced the appearance of bears before, he guessed that there must be similar existence everywhere in this mountain! And this, also let him more curious, all of this! You know, everything in the field is good. It''s probably the evolution of the array. But when he just killed the giant bear, he felt the touch of a real level five beast! In other words, this evolution, or simulation, is extremely close to reality! This kind of array is not enough to be described as fake and real! What on earth is it? What is the reason why Jiuling palace deliberately let him in here? Too much confusion, lingering in Chu Xiao''s mind, but he soon understood: now the most urgent thing is to quickly make clear the situation of this girl! Maybe that way, all the questions can be solved Chu Xiao''s mind turned and quickly protected Yu behind him, and then heaven punished you Xing''s double swords, dancing a silver dragon like trace in the air, strangling all the wild animals in front of him, flying blood and flesh in a flash, accompanied by snow all around, which also reflected a different aesthetic feeling! "You are so strong! Sure enough, it''s right to bring you here! " He looked at Chu Xiao with a smile and said. "Miss Yu, I''m flattered." Chu Xiao''s expression is still calm. He controls the double swords to open the way in front of him, and soon arrives at the end of the mountain road with Yu. But, strangely enough. The end of the mountain road is not the top of the mountain, but a white fog. In the fog, there is a mysterious breath. Chu Xiao takes a look at Yu, and seems to be asking her if she wants to break into the fog, and then a similar mountain road¡° No He seemed to see Chu Xiao''s idea. He chuckled and said, "this piece of fog is where the shrine is, but outsiders can''t see its shape... Wait, I''ll go in and take my things now!" He said that he was about to drill into the clouds, but Chu Xiao stopped her with some concern in his eyes and said: "girl, don''t be careless. I vaguely feel that there is some strange power in this fog, and we haven''t met any decent obstacles along the way. Maybe it''s a trap..." "trap?" He heard the sound, but he laughed, "you! It''s so thoughtful. What do you mean we haven''t met any decent obstacles along the way? It is clear that there are many obstacles, but you are so evil that you can clean them up easily! " Chu Xiao heard the sound. If you think about it carefully, those brute beasts can actually force most of the practitioners in Tianzhou to be unable to get close to them. Not to mention anything else, the fifth level giant bear that Chu Xiao first killed is enough to make people unable to get close to him. In this way, what he said is reasonable¡° Don''t worry. I''m just going to get something, and it''s not the first time I''ve entered the shrine. You don''t need to worry about me... Wait a minute. It''s strange. Why do you worry about me? " In the middle of his words, he suddenly showed a puzzled expression on his smiling face and looked at Chu Xiao. When Chu Xiao heard this, he said, "naturally, it''s because the girl is with me, and I have already said that I will compensate the girl. In this case, it''s normal to worry about the girl."¡° Is that all? " Li stares at Chu Xiao''s eyes, but he can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in his eyes. Chu Xiao calmly responded: "what does that girl think it should be?" He didn''t speak. He just looked at Chu Xiao for a long time, then turned his mouth and said, "it''s boring. I don''t understand the Customs at all. It''s a piece of wood!" Then he turned and walked into the clouds Chapter 1167 "Hello..." Chu Xiao heard this murmur, can''t help but speechless: this little girl, dare to run him? "Hum, if you have seed, just follow me and settle with me!" He turned his head and made a big face towards Chu Xiao. Then he swept away and disappeared in front of him. Chu Xiao gathered his eyes. Since they all said that, he was willing to accompany him to the end! So, the same shadow, arrived at the scene, and then? Then he saw that there was a mist around him, just like the kingdom of white fog... No, it should be said that the world was made up of white fog, and there was only such material left in the world! "No! Is there such a magical place? " Chu Xiao can''t help feeling that although he has been wandering so far, he has learned a lot about space, but in the face of such a spectacle, he is still a little surprised, and can''t help but start to guess: or, this time, the array I''m running is not set by one person! But it should be that at least after several generations of improvement, there are many talented people who have joined their own "style" respectively, thus forming such a strange array, so that they can have such a wonderful derivation There is no doubt that if the middle-aged man stands here, he will be shocked by Chu Xiao''s acuity, because Chu Xiao''s conjecture is completely correct. In fact, this kind of array is difficult to complete alone! At the moment, Chu Xiao looked around and soon found the man who was looking up at the sky with long eyes. "Miss Yu? What are you doing Chu Xiao looked at Yu''s expression, which was not right. Instead, he was quiet, serene and a touch of sadness. "Every time I come here, I always feel that even my heart can get peace..." He said a word, then noticed Chu Xiao''s coming, turned his head and said, "I''m sorry, I said something strange... Let''s go! The shrine is right ahead. " "... good." Chu Xiao only felt that this woman was full of secrets, and her figure gradually corresponded to a figure in her memory Shaking his head, Chu Xiao just suppresses his thoughts and follows him quickly to the front. In the clouds, a sign made of clouds slowly emerges, revealing a mysterious atmosphere "This is the shrine?" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he can''t help thinking when he sees that there is only one cloud card in front of him, but he seems to have great power. "Well." He nodded. Then he put his hands together and gently bowed to the cloud card. Then he saw clouds flying out of the cloud card and scattered to form a box wrapped by clouds. "Here it is! Thank you He didn''t know who he was talking to, so he said gratefully. Then she reached out to get the cloud box, but just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out to the audience! "Little girl, do you know what it takes to take the things here?" "But this is my thing!" he said "Your stuff?" There was some disdain in the voice, but it was more arrogant, "if you fall here, that''s the thing here. Because of this, little girl, don''t you understand?" "I see, you big head!" Without waiting for Li to speak, Chu Xiao said with a "you''re joking" expression, "what''s the reason? Is this your excuse for embezzling other people''s things? I said you''re going to be shameless? If you walk around, it will be yours? What rogue logic A word, suddenly let the field a quiet. Don''t say the opposite person, is also Meng, stupidly looking at Chu Xiao for a long time, just said, "you... You said, too good!" Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the news. He thought he would follow the normal routine and tell him not to meddle in his own business, or that the other party is not easy to deal with. How can he act rashly to annoy others? Who ever thought that this little girl would cheer him up directly! This... Is to let Chu Xiao some unaccustomed! At this time, the man finally recovered, and his voice suddenly turned cold: "boy, who are you? For so many years, you are the first one who dares to challenge me like this! " "I''m Chu Xiao. I''m just saying something fair." Chu Xiao light says. "What a fair word! Since you think you can do justice, show your strength! " The voice falls, all around suddenly vibrates, the cloud rises, forms a cloud dragon, is coldly scanning Chu Xiao! "Oh? Do you want to do it? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and the other side responded coldly: "if you don''t dare, leave now! I don''t care about you "Hehe, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he didn''t flinch. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth rose and said with a little banter, "I just want to move my muscles and bones!" "... what a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! In that case, I will help you! " Words fall, all around again change, as if to move the real! Chu Xiao immediately looked at Yu and said, "Miss Yu, take your things and go first. I''ll be there later and join you."¡° what? Are you sure you don''t want me to fight with you? " He reached for the cloud box and looked at Chu Xiao strangely. "I can tell you, that old man is not a simple thing. The beasts you killed before are almost all his works!" Chu Xiao heard this, but slightly astringed his eyes: can he make advanced wild animals... This ability really made him recall some of the past¡° I remember that when I killed the clan, I was ready to do it, right? In other words, is this a murderer? But isn''t it evolution? Can we say that in addition to evolution, all the array masters who help to improve the array and increase the magic effect also melt the soul into the array? " Chu Xiao instantly thought of this stubble, immediately his fighting idea is more strong: Yes or no, let him in the battle, well verify it! This is the heart. Chu Xiao stepped forward and said, "girl Yu, listen to me, I''ll meet him first!" ok But remember, if you can''t fight, run quickly. I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain! " With that, he swept quickly, and his figure was like a bird, passing by Yunlong''s side¡° Where to go There was a cold voice coming from the cloud dragon, and it was a fierce clapping claw. But before the claw really hit Yu, a cloud sword rushed to the front of the cloud dragon and besieged Wei to save Zhao¡° Good, you little boy The voice in the cloud dragon was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could see through his attack mode in an instant, and then counteract it by anticipating... Such a skillful method is by no means what "layman" can do¡° Boy, do you also study the way of cloud and fog? " The surprise in the voice increased. Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he just laughed and said, "I''m ashamed, I just know a little bit." There is no doubt that if the emperor Wuyuan heard this, he would tremble with anger: at the beginning, he was almost pressed to death in the dragon''s seven movements in the veins of Zhoufu, but there was the way of cloud dragon! That''s it. Is it just "a little bit"? You''re kidding! Chapter 1168 Of course, they don''t know. He really thought that Chu Xiao only knew a little about the change, so he could cover his breakthrough! At the moment, he immediately raised his interest. No matter how he fled, he only controlled the tail of Yunlong to sweep Chu Xiao, as if he were trying to find out! Chu Xiao smiles. If this guy is using some other magic weapon, maybe he''ll have a headache. After all, this guy knows which old master he is, and his accomplishments are terrible! But "Who asked you to show your way in front of me?" Chu Xiao shakes his head, winks at Yu, and signals her to run away. But he screams, and the clouds around him suddenly cover him, and gradually turn into dragon scales, dragon horns "Well? Are you imitating me The other side could not help but be surprised, and immediately could not help giving birth to a little appreciation, "not bad! pretty good! I''m surprised that I can learn so much just by looking at it. Even I''m Yun shangzi! " Yunshangzi? Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. Although he can feel that the other party''s real name is his appreciation, he has never heard of this person''s name! Is it, who is not out of the previous generation? Chu Xiao was a little stunned, but he immediately thought that this elder must be a very old elder. At least he should be disconnected from the outside world for several generations, otherwise he would not regard his dragon seven movements as the so-called "imitation" Chu Xiao shook his head and put aside his thoughts. Seeing that he was not idle, he took the opportunity to leave the battlefield. Then he slowly gathered his mind and said that he could finally let go! "Counting up, I haven''t used the dragon''s seven moves for a long time. I just don''t know if I can make the power of the dragon''s seven moves to a higher level with my current strength?" Chu Xiao''s mind turns. To be honest, he actually wants to start from the destruction of the dark dragon and use one move. Only in this way can he give full play to the power of the dragon''s seven moves. But the problem is that this is a space with only clouds. If he uses "the destruction of the dark dragon" and other moves, he may not be able to gather the moves! In short, those moves of the Dragon seven moves are useless! "Well, it''s a bit like the challenge arena with limited moves in the game..." Chu Xiao was thoughtful, but he soon found that it wasn''t all limited, because when he jumped the Dragon smashing and destroying moves and directly used the current move, he didn''t have any astringency. On the contrary, he was very natural, like a fish in water! The cloud dragon, which is formed by transformation, is also a bit more wonderful than usual! All in all, it''s the opposite! "Master, please." Chu Xiao gathered momentum, and the cloud dragon grabbed the "cloud layer" fiercely, crushed the clouds, and opened his mouth with an ethereal sound! "Good! Boy, let''s see! " The cloud injures the son arrogantly to say a, immediately, it''s cloud dragon whole body suddenly emerge many clouds, heavy overlapping, with the dragon claw away, turn into dense rain like blow! Boom boom! There was a burst of blasting sound, which immediately rang out in the field. Yun shangzi then slowly shook his head: "boy, you are still too young! The way of cloud and fog lies in the unique chance of change, regardless of any form... " It sounds like preaching, but it''s not so much to support the younger generation as to satisfy his personal addiction of being a teacher! So, what Yun shangzi said was that he was interested in it, but the next moment, his posture was completely frozen! Because it''s the next moment. The cloud and mist suddenly dispersed, revealing Chu Xiao''s body of cloud and dragon again! What''s more, unlike when he was just transformed, he was attacked by the fierce clouds. Instead of having a "Scar", he condensed all the clouds into himself, forming a thick cloud armor! Look up, more majestic! "This, this is!" The cloud injures son to stare big eyes in an instant, the whole person also can''t hide, rub a ground to jump out from the cloud dragon top of the head, the vision is surprised to see to Chu Xiao! He had never seen such a way How can such an ethereal object resist his stormy attack and even turn it into its own use? The cloud wound son suddenly feels, he asks big. Just now, this guy showed the way of clouds and fog, maybe silk is not under him... And just now, his so-called "imitation" is just like the most ridiculous joke! As soon as he read this, Yun shangzi felt ashamed and even had no face to fight with Chu Xiao any more. But then he thought that he was an older generation. How could he be teased by a younger generation! "Younger generation! There are some tricks in your means, but compared with me, they are still devious and not worth mentioning! " Cloud hurt the son''s heart, read back, then sneer! "Yes? Please correct me a lot. " Chu Xiao light smile, and then a long roar, the Dragon vibration around, the dragon body ethereal, straight to cloud injury son and go! "Hum, I want to fight with you?" Yun shangzi sneered. Although he admitted that he had underestimated the younger generation just now, he would never feel guilty about such a tough deal! Immediately, he rushed forward, while rushing, but also said haughtily: "boy, I''ll teach you a good boy! You''re just a layman who doesn''t understand the way of cloud and mist! " The two dragons collided with each other in an instant, and then the cloud dragon wrapped in armor collided with the other end in an instant, but then something strange happened! But see that a broken cloud dragon, actually in the blink of an eye, re cohesion, and locked the throat of the armored cloud dragon¡° Hum! Now do you understand what is the way of cloud and mist? " Cloud injury son arrogantly said, then control cloud dragon, trying to completely strangle each other! But, the next moment, he suddenly pupil fierce contraction! Because, his cloud dragon''s strangulation potential, unexpectedly as if completely cannot break that "armor"! A moment of shaking, strangling, can''t shake people¡° It seems that you are the one who doesn''t understand, master. " Chu Xiao light voice, slowly sounded, "you ignore the misty cloud, also has its shape, although there are changes, but also can hold one!" The voice fell. The armor splashed in all directions, just like the toughest blade. Just now, yunshangzi was playing like a storm, which severely damaged the Yunlong controlled by yunshangzi¡° It''s, it''s impossible! " The voice of Yun shangzi''s trembling immediately sounded, but those "blades" would not stop because of his trembling. They still rushed into his body. Although most of them were quickly disassembled by him, some of them still penetrated his internal organs and brought out a lot of "blood"... No, it can''t be said to be blood, it should be said to be "cloud blood"! Because yunshangzi has been here for a long time, he has already refined the body into clouds! The advantage of doing so is that he can change with the clouds here, like a fish in water, but the disadvantage is that he gives up his physical defense to a large extent, and changes quickly! So at the moment, when he was caught unprepared, he was hurt severely by Chu Xiao! Chapter 1169 Just when Chu Xiao was in the middle of the array, something strange happened in the Jiuling palace outside Yingying light, I do not know where it came from, will be a lot of buildings package. At the beginning, no one cared, because Jiuling palace has always been in the flow of brilliance, which is nothing strange. But gradually, people began to find that it was wrong, because the owners of the buildings shrouded in the light fell into a deep sleep and could not wake up! Including Lu jiuer. She was first discovered by Jiang xian''er, but she couldn''t wake up. She could only watch her brow locked, as if she were having a nightmare Jiang xian''er is very anxious, but she doesn''t know that what Lu jiu''er is experiencing now is a magical scene At this point. Lu jiuer''s vision gradually changed from dim to clear. But this is not because she woke up, but because her "dream" finally began The picture is fixed on a ruins. At that end, there stands a beautiful shadow. It''s Murong shigu, who is the chief envoy of the contemporary robbery. She gently rubs her hands and flattens her hair. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Suddenly, the purple light suddenly appears. Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er appear in front of Murong''s elder martial sister. Lu jiu''er is slightly stunned. First, he looks around the room and doesn''t know where it is. But then, the memory of Tao comes up and makes her immerse in it! After all, Lu jiuer didn''t have Chu Xiao''s terrible divine consciousness, so it was difficult for her to keep awake in her dreams. At the moment, she was quickly drowned by those emerging memories, and her original doubts disappeared completely. Instead, she had a clear understanding: "yes, I''m here to find my martial sister and get rid of the fatalistic curse of the hijackers!" Thinking about it, she went up and bowed down and said, "aunt." Murong shigu whispered, but she put her eyes on Chu Xiao. In her words, she was both expecting and worried. "You really decided to change your destiny?" "... yes! I have to break the fatalistic curse of the Plunderer! " Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said, "please teach me." "Alas Murong sighed a long time, and then said, "I don''t dare to teach you any more. Now your strength and status are all above your sister-in-law..." "... I dare not trespass." Chu Xiao bowed his head and clasped his fist. Murong shigu didn''t say any more about it. She pondered for a moment and then said, "you should put the secret information of Zhoufu on the ground." Chu Xiao did it according to his words. He saw that the original blue shining scroll suddenly flashed blue light, and then some strange characters appeared, which seemed to be used in ancient times. Chu Xiao could not understand half a word "All right." Murong''s voiceless voice rang out again after a while, "you should use all your strength to enter the gate of destiny, put this scroll in a small blue box, and then take it out when the candle is burnt out in the room - there should be no difference in time - with what you can do at this time, you can do it." "Yes Chu Xiao nodded solemnly. "Then after that, you will leave with space. No stay! Otherwise, if "he" comes according to the breath, I can''t guarantee your integrity. " Murong said, with a look of fear in her eyes. Lu jiuer immediately asked: "sister-in-law, who makes you so afraid?" But Murong shigu shook her head, as if she didn''t want to talk about it more. She turned to Chu Xiao and said, "have you written it down?" "Yes, elder martial sister. I was told that I can''t use space art before. This time, I came step by step with the help of the guidance of the fetters between jiu''er and you." "Well?" Guru Murong closed her eyes and pondered for a moment. She seemed to see through, "it''s brother''s meaning..." "It''s the upper class!" "... he was just worried that your whereabouts would be captured... Then, put it on." After Murong said that, a green bead flashed in the air and automatically flew to Chu Xiao''s hands¡° This treasure is unusual, it can shield space. With it, plus your space attainments, you must use space art once a day without being noticed. " "Thank you very much, then... What did you write on the paper just now..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent and asked curiously. "You don''t have to ask more. Just don''t worry. I won''t harm jiu''er." At the end of her speech, guru Murong turned away and said nothing. "Is Chu Xiao offended, so Chu Xiao first step." At the end of his speech, Chu Xiao strode into the nothingness ahead. Lu jiuer is shocked suddenly, and then he can''t help holding out his hand. He seems to want to catch him, but before he can touch him, Chu Xiao has disappeared Hum. Lu jiu''er''s heart is full of time and space. Then, she suddenly turned her head and saw Murong''s elder martial sister was also full of melancholy! "Shigu... Why are you not happy? Don''t you say, elder martial brother, this is to break the fatalistic curse of our robbers? " Lu jiuer''s mind is turbulent. He can''t help but go to Murong''s elder martial sister and ask¡° Alas, poor child, what kind of fate do you have to bear... "Murong shigu touched Lu jiuer''s face lovingly and said in a low voice," do you know the price of changing fate? "¡° This... Nine son don''t know. " Lu jiuer was shocked all over. She felt vaguely that what Murong would say next would be amazing! Sure enough... Then she looked up and said, "after coming back from there, he will not be the one who used to love you again..." "what Lu jiu''er was shocked when he heard the news¡° To change fate, the lightest punishment is to lose all five senses - blindness, deafness and so on. All four bodies are useless -- become a useless person! However, since Xiao''er has such strength, he can avoid these punishments. However, in this way, it is bound to cause the "fate" brought by his own strength. " Murong said slowly¡° Yes, what is it? " Lu jiuer trembled That is to seal all the memories of the people you love. Moreover, as long as the world is in the current stage of the catastrophe, the seal will never be lifted... This is because the responsibility brought by that force does not allow him to have any personal relationship with his children in the current stage of the catastrophe... "Martial sister Murong said intermittently, with deep sadness in her words¡° How, how, how Lu jiuer staggered two steps, holding a small brain, simply can''t accept this kind of thing¡° Alas, jiu''er, you should know that Xiao''er has the power of sincere love in his body... However, he has to forget his love. It''s cruel, but it''s the way of heaven! " Murong looked lovingly at Lu jiuer and let her lean on her shoulder. "It''s better to cry."¡° Sobbing! How can it be like this... How can it be... "Lu jiu''er couldn''t help crying. After a long time, he finally recovered and said in a low voice," I''m sorry, shigu. Jiu''er has lost his manners. "¡° Anyway, he will come out in a moment. If you let him see it for the first time, maybe it will be better... "Murong sighed. Hearing this, Lu jiuer pondered for a moment, then looked up and said, "what else can I do?" Chapter 1170 When Murong heard this, she was silent for a while, and then she said: "every full moon night, his memory will be temporarily unsealed..." "Nine son understood." After so much suffering in the past, Lu jiuer''s mind is no longer fragile, even when he regains his usual calm. "Child, you..." Looking at her like this, Murong shigu was moved. As soon as she wanted to say a few more words, Lu jiuer slowly shook her head and said, "shigu, you don''t have to be so sad for jiuer. Jiuer and elder martial brother have gone through a lot. Jiuer will never give up elder martial brother because of this small setback! " "Even if he really forgets the past with jiu''er, jiu''er will let him know that jiu''er is attached to him and likes him again in his own way." Lu jiuer said solemnly, his face was no longer sad, but full of different time! Seeing this, Murong shigu was slightly stunned. Immediately, her eyes revealed that she didn''t know whether it was pity or gratification. She nodded slowly: "jiu''er, you''ve really grown up..." "Elder martial brother also said so." Lu jiuer gently smiles, although the corner of his mouth is not dry, the whole person is full of new life. "So, you go, Xiao''er. He should be waiting for you." Murong shigu said. Lu jiuer nodded, then ran into the front. It was so dark that he couldn''t see where it was When her figure completely disappeared, martial aunt Murong just turned back and looked out. Her eyebrows raised slightly. She seemed to feel something See the next moment! A fierce light suddenly flashed in the whole room, illuminating the darkness in all directions, while Murong shigu quickly realized who was coming, quickly blocked the place where Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao went, and looked forward! At the moment, the roar in front of us seems to never stop, just like countless meteorites hitting the ground, continuous! I don''t know how long it took for a burst of intense light to stand out from the movement and fall straight in front of Murong martial sister-in-law! Whew! The brilliance dissipates, and the comer shows the prototype! He turned out to be a terrible looking, blue faced, tusked, and burly man! Moreover, he was wearing a kind of heavy armor without similar style in Tianzhou, and his whole body exuded an awe inspiring and terrible atmosphere! The giant Han looked at Murong''s elder martial sister, and then said haughtily, "you, but the contemporary commander of the robbery, Murong?" Murong shigu seemed to have known the comer for a long time. Hearing this, she leaned back slightly and said, "exactly! Murong, to participate in the supervision of ancient times -- Lord Nujiang If Chu Xiao heard this sentence, he would have a lot of associations, because he had already known that the family of plunder messengers was set up by an ancient great power, but he did not expect that the ancient great power also set up this kind of supervisor This is, don''t worry about a single big? Looking around the room, he saw that Nujiang did not soften his face when he heard such respectful words. Instead, he stared and said, "Murong, your life is over, but you are forced to stay in this world and do not want to return. Now it is to let the crazy generation into the door of fate, in vain to change fate... You, do you know the sin The words were fierce and full of unimaginable pressure. Even if martial sister Murong was the biological sister of the Jiuling palace, she had strong blood and had the power to save the disaster, but now she was scared and turned pale! Of course, it''s mainly her. She must do her best to protect the road behind her and prevent Nujiang from turning her eyes there Thinking, Murong shigu gritted her teeth and said, "Murong knows the crime!" She seems to want to use the state of confession to keep Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er! Because she is very clear about the nature of the so-called supervision. They are all lazy people who don''t want to meddle in their own affairs, so as long as she pleads guilty, this matter will not be pursued any more! Murong is right. Nujiang''s face softened when he heard the news. What he was waiting for was Murong shigu''s words. After all, in this way, he would be able to hand over. However, seeing that martial aunt Murong seemed to have figured this out, he felt a little displeased again. When he opened his mouth, he hummed coldly: "hum, you should know your punishment according to the rules of ancient great power and spread. If you disobey Murong, you should know it!" Hearing this, Murong shigu''s lips trembled slightly, but she still lowered her head and bit her silver teeth and said slowly, "Murong... I know!" "Murong, I''d like to be punished by the soldiers." The voice fell. Dream scene, change again. It''s like when ordinary people dream, sometimes the perspective will become others, but often later, the perspective will return to themselves. Lu jiuer''s experience is similar. At the moment, she is walking on a strange road. Maybe it is because Chu Xiao''s power has finished the road here. When she steps, she can move freely without any hindrance! I saw her fast shuttle in the ethereal dust, looking for the familiar figure. "Elder martial brother!" Before long, Lu jiuer yelled and ran forward. He saw a young man in white lying on the ground in front of him - who is Chu Xiao? Lu jiuer immediately put him in his arms. He was anxious and afraid. He could not help crying in a low voice¡° Well A drop of tears hit Chu Xiao''s face, which made him wake up slightly. Suddenly, he saw that he was held in his arms by a gorgeous woman. He was shocked. He quickly got up and broke away from her arms, gave a fist, and said with a red face: "I''m sorry, this girl... I''m here... This..." Lu jiuer immediately realized that Chu Xiao had really forgotten himself, although he already knew that, But at this moment, still can''t help heart acid, with the eyes of resentment looking at him, silent. Chu Xiao was even more puzzled, only to say: "that... Girl, are you ok?"¡° Well, it''s OK. " Lu jiuer told himself in secret, be strong! Just like what she just thought, it''s a big deal to start again with elder martial brother! Think, she emerged in the body of a force, when even strong to stand up¡° It seems that the girl is really OK. That''s great. " Chu Xiao was relieved and said. He seemed to remember everything else. He wanted to go out quickly, but he took Lu jiu''er as a native of this place and said, "I''m a businessman from the western regions. I''m here unexpectedly. I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet?" " Elder martial brother, this excuse is made up. It''s nothing new! " Lu jiuer murmured in a low voice, then nodded in response, "I... my name is Lu jiuer."¡° Lu jiuer? Well, sure enough, you''re as smart as your name is. " Chu Xiao hugged his fist and said that his words were still full of praise. As soon as this remark came out, Lu jiuer felt sweet and sour. He almost wanted to cry in his arms, but he just said, "you''re welcome. Let''s go out with me." Chu Xiao nodded, then followed Lu jiu''er and went forward. They seem to be walking in a complicated maze. They turn left and right. Although Lu jiuer is ahead of them, in fact, they are influenced by Chu Xiao''s power here. The maze naturally changes as they please. Since Chu Xiao wants to go out, he can go out any way he wants. Before long, they are about to walk out of the maze and see an amazing scene Chapter 1171 Before that, Chu Xiao followed Lu jiu''er, and his heart was full of ups and downs all the way. Just looking at the girl in front of him, there was a kind of inexplicable sadness in his heart. I don''t know why, he trusted this little girl wholeheartedly, as if he had known her for a long time. Carefully looking at her back, Chu Xiao actually moved the idea of taking her into his arms, and then quickly shook his head to suppress. "Chuxiao, chuxiao, this girl Lu jiuer is just new to you, and she is kind enough to help you lead the way. How can you be so frivolous, let alone..." But, what''s more, Chu Xiao couldn''t remember at all. He felt that she was walking in front of him, and his mind was blank. This kind of abnormal state, until they walk out of the maze and see a shocking scene in front of them! Blood. Rich blood, as if overwhelming general, swept! In the sea of blood, a figure is particularly obvious! Murong shigu! "Shigu!" At the same time, Lu jiuer''s pupils shrink wildly, as if he can''t bear the mental impact here. He slowly falls to the ground ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Aunt! Nine Chu Xiao was shocked suddenly, and there was a howl all around: "boy! How dare you Hum! Chu Xiao immediately returned to his senses. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw that he was turning into a cloud dragon, pressing a haggard old man under his claws. The cry of pain just now came from this old man! And this, also let Chu Xiao quickly recall: Yes, he is now in the array, against the enemy cloud hurt son! That scene just now, is it a dream? Chu Xiao feels vaguely that things are not simple. Because Lu jiu''er in that dream was so real that it made him feel like he fell into Lu jiu''er''s dream and accompanied her through those If this conjecture is correct, there may be other mysteries in this array that can connect him with the dreams of the outside world. But why? Is it the leader of Jiuling palace? Chu Xiao only felt the fog, and when he was full of thoughts, he grasped his paw subconsciously, and Yun shangzi howled in pain: "boy! A scholar prefers death to humiliation! Don''t torture me any more. Give me a good time! " With these words, Chu Xiao just took back his claws, and his body shape gradually returned to human shape. He looked at Yun shangzi twice and said, "if I guess correctly, you should be one of the array masters of this array? Can you tell me what this array is? " Hearing this, Yun shangzi was shocked suddenly, and the pain was even greater than that of being caught before. There was a touch of fear in his eyes, and then he said: "boy, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you! If you have seed, you will kill me! " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes when he heard the sound. Yun shangzi''s way of covering up his emotion couldn''t hide his eyes at all! This guy knows something, but he doesn''t dare to say it! "Well, isn''t it hard for him, the soul of the array master, to be forced to be locked in the array instead of voluntarily entering the array? If so, who is this person? Is the nine spirit palace superior... " Chu Xiao thinks about it and tries to find out. As a result, Yun shangzi doesn''t respond. He just doesn''t know if he really doesn''t know what Jiuling palace is, or if he''s good at learning However, no matter what kind, Chu Xiao can be sure that Yun shangzi is not free at all now. Maybe he is trying to get rid of the appearance of "no man, no ghost, no ghost" when he studies the way of cloud and fog? If so, maybe we can make use of it! Chu Xiaoxin read to turn, long way: "elder, you to my misty means, but convinced?" "Convinced? Pooh! I just didn''t expect that you young people have so many treacherous methods that you beat them by surprise! " The cloud injures son to hear Chu Xiao talk about this matter with him, suddenly come to strength, "you don''t think, old man is really not your opponent! If you don''t believe me, you can let me go and wait for me to take care of my injury, then I''ll fight with you! " "Ha ha." Chu Xiao hears the sound and smiles, "master, do you think I will play seven escapes and seven escapes with you? If you win, you will win. How can you manage so many means? " Hearing this, although Yun shangzi could not understand the meaning of seven escapes and seven controls, he also understood that his tactics were useless to Chu Xiao, so he had to bite his teeth and said, "what are you going to do? Kill me? " "No, I just want to discuss the way of cloud and mist with you, that''s all." Chu Xiao smile, began to master the topic of induction, "master of the road of clouds, should be light and flexible, natural and unrestrained freedom?" "Well, you know what you are! That''s the gist of my way of cloud and mist! " Cloud wound son said. Talking about the way of cloud and fog, even if he was beaten to ashes, he still put on a high and proud attitude, as if to say: your boy won the fight, but also just took advantage of the sneak attack, on this way, no one can beat him to hurt his son! "This guy..." seeing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder. He really wanted to play a word on his face: practice is the only standard to test the truth, OK! You''ve been beaten as a grandson by me. It''s a good thing you''re there? However, for his own purpose, Chu Xiao''s mind turned, repressed the idea of saying this, and turned to say: "so, don''t you think your way of cloud and fog is too far away? Too light, but no physical defense, so you will be seriously injured by the younger generation! "¡° You When Yun shangzi heard this, his face turned red with shame, but he turned his head and said, "you know what a fart! Can you understand the subtlety of lightness? "¡° However, the change of light clouds and fog did not seem to bring much combat power bonus to the predecessors! If I remember correctly, it seems that my elder didn''t even break my defense at that time? " Chu Xiao began to laugh, but every sentence seemed to pierce the heart. Yun shangzi''s face changed dramatically from red to green, and then from green to red. Finally, he couldn''t help but yelled: "what do you know! All I have done is to seek freedom in a light way! "¡° I don''t want to fight against others when I practice this way! " Cloud wound son angrily roar, he has completely lost his mind, words a export, he just realized that something is not right, see Chu Xiao a hand on his forehead, the corner of his mouth with a smile: "master, you still say slip."¡° You, you! You are deliberately inducing me Yun shangzi was surprised, and immediately began to pretend to be deaf and dumb, "I didn''t say anything..." "master, don''t you think your desire is very stupid?" Chu Xiao smiles. Yun shangzi looks shy, but he still bites. He doesn''t admit what he just said, let alone reveal the rest of the secret! However, Chu Xiao doesn''t expect that he can ask Yun shangzi''s secret through such questions. In fact, his preparation is soul searching! In order to avoid searching for the soul and finding some unimportant things, he uses words to induce Yun shangzi to think about these things! Now... "Yes, here we go!" Chapter 1172 For Chu Xiao. Today, foreplay has been done enough. It''s time to get to the real point! Mind rotation, Chu Xiao mouth quickly read words, no matter how twisted the expression of cloud injury son suddenly become twitch, just focus on a strong search for his soul! "Ah, ah Cloud wound son crazy shout, constantly stretch out a hand to want to break away from Chu Xiao, but in the final analysis, he has been hit by Chu Xiao into serious injury, how can he break away from Chu Xiao? Cloud wound son in the heart that regret, if he knew Chu Xiao to have such strength early, shouldn''t provoke it! Even if you provoke them, you shouldn''t underestimate the enemy so much. As a result, you have no room to exert yourself, so you are completely crushed However, Chu Xiao doesn''t care so much. He''s searching for his soul now, and all kinds of images emerge in his mind Soon. Chu Xiaodun lives, the double eyes stares round, on the face peeps out can''t hide surprise! "This... This array is so grand... That is to say, today, this is a shocking drama?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, as if to set off Chu Xiao''s words, an old friend came back to life Looking around, you can see that this is a cave. The outside of the cave is covered with white snow. Only a dry fire in the cave reflects a familiar face If Chu Xiao were here, he would be very shocked. Because, in front of the person, not others, it is less wisdom! What''s more, unlike the "future" he saw in the world in his paintings, Shaozhi at this moment has not met Chu Xiao, but somehow recovered his cultivation. Maybe after Chu Xiao''s cultivation became the supreme divine consciousness, many things have changed! "Well..." At the moment, Shao Zhi seems to be confused by someone, but after all, he has profound skills, and has completely recovered his cultivation. So he soon wakes up, covers his head with his hand, and says to himself, "why is his head so dizzy... Xiaorou, eh?" At the end of his speech, he was shocked and found that the beautiful woman who had been leaning on his shoulder and enjoying the snow with him not long ago had disappeared. He was so frightened that he quickly found her around the cave and kept calling "xiaorou". But where was xiaorou? "Hum, do you want to know her whereabouts?" As soon as his voice fell, Shao Zhi felt that he had been patted on the shoulder and waved back. However, a black shadow flashed by and did not show itself! "Who?" Shao Zhi was wary and said, "if you have the courage to come out and have a good fight, what''s sneaky..." Before the last word was finished, the shadow patted him on the shoulder again. This time, Shaozhi was on guard. As soon as his pupils shrank, he punched the enemy! The comer was slightly stunned. Thanks to his dexterity, he escaped again. However, this time, he was entangled by some force and could not disappear again! Now that his whereabouts have been seen clearly and the comer is no longer hidden, he turns his back to Shaozhi and stands in front of him. Shaozhi can see that the comer is dressed in a black robe and exudes a sinister hellish atmosphere! "Who are you? Did you come here to fight with me? " Shao Zhi picks his eyebrows and pretends to be a rude man, trying to make the other party take it lightly. "Hum." Instead of answering, the visitor asked, "are you still in the mood to ask who I am? Don''t you care about that girl''s life or death at all? " "Sure enough, you captured xiaorou!" Shao Zhi''s eyes almost burst out with fire. In his hands, a blue and a purple light suddenly appeared, but he was once a famous double sword with brilliant achievements! "Well, it''s not me who captured her, but I do know her whereabouts." The comer said without hesitation, and there was no fear in his words. "... I don''t care so much. Give xiaorou over! Or I''ll give you a taste of it! " Shao Zhi thought that xiaorou might be in his hands, and he didn''t dare to do it immediately. He just kept gathering his own strength to scare the enemy. "The power of these two swords is really shocking, but I''m afraid you don''t know enough about them." The comer still did not turn around, a casual look. "Well, just try it!" Shao Zhi thought that he would have to suffer first, so he put out his swords together! Swordsmanship, swordsmanship! Although it''s just not a brilliant skill, it''s bound to hurt the muscles and bones when it comes to the powerful real yuan and the potential is like thunder and wind. However, the comer still doesn''t turn around and doesn''t seem to pay attention to it at all. Keng! At the critical moment, a white light has fallen straight behind the black robed man, blocking this amazing sword for him! I saw the comer wearing a strange and interesting white mask, hair bun, wearing white clothes, holding a white shining sword in his hand, and the body of the sword is transparent and void, it seems that it may disappear at any time! "This sword has an extraordinary origin." With a faint smile, the comer said, "although it can''t compare with your double swords, it''s enough to deal with your Kendo now." "Damn it Shao Zhi hears the words, and his pupils shrink. Shuangjian also feels the indignation of his master. He rings in a low voice, turns a corner in the air and attacks again! However, the man in white just sneered. As soon as his figure was swept away, he turned into three or two personality blocks, and one had already flashed behind Shao Zhi¡° Hey Shao Zhi responded immediately. The backhand is a palm, and the shock retreats! Strange to say, the opponent was attacking from behind. After being repulsed, he protected the black robed man in the blink of an eye¡° Well, what a great skill. " The man in white covered his chest as if he had received a little hurt, but he still looked at Shao Zhi coldly, without fear in his eyes. He just said, "it seems that you Shao Zhi also have an adventure during this period, and your skill has increased more than one plan!" Shao Zhi didn''t answer. He just thought to himself: if it hadn''t been for his recent adventures, his skill would have been greatly improved, I''m afraid it would have been unexpected! At the moment, the forehead exudes cold sweat slightly, thinking that since the other party knows this stubble, he will not fight with himself again. What''s more, the first black robed man hasn''t done it yet... Shao Zhi''s eyes are turning, his thoughts are getting faster and faster, and his mind is full of thoughts. He is bound to save xiaorou¡° Feng, you are presumptuous! " At this time, the black robed man slowly opened his mouth, said and turned around, but his face was covered with black smoke, and he still could not see his face clearly¡° I''m very sorry, sir... "The man in white bowed his head and agreed, and then flashed behind the man in black¡° Seal? Is that his name? Well, looking at him, it seems that the black robed man is the leader... "Shao Zhi thought to himself¡° Don''t worry, sir. We''re not here to fight against you. We''re here to tell you something. "¡° What? " Shao Zhi''s eyes turned and he thought to listen to each other for a while¡° Hehe, your confidant is being tortured. Don''t you want to know one or two? " Said the man in black slowly¡° What Shao Zhi was surprised and angry. "What have you done to xiaorou?"¡° It''s not us. Didn''t I say that? " The black robed man said, "it''s the nine spirits palace!"¡° Nine spirit palace Shaozhi''s pupil shrinks¡° Hehe, it seems that your good brother has kept a lot of things from you? " The man in Black said faintly, if there was deep meaning in his words Chapter 1173 Hearing this, Shao Zhi gathered his eyes and said, "hum, you can''t stir up the friendship between brother Chu and me!" The man in Black said faintly, "it depends on what you mean. But you can''t deny the fact. " "... what''s the matter?" Shao Zhi pondered for a moment and said. "Chu Xiao went to Jiuling palace and asked Jiuling palace to marry Jiang xian''er. What Jiuling palace asked for today is xiaorou girl!" The man in black came with his mouth open. Shao Zhi coldly responded: "a bunch of nonsense, xiaorou is just a weak woman. The so-called Jiuling palace in your mouth is not so stupid, is it?" "Hum... There is some power in xiaorou''s body, which is what Jiuling palace wants most now... Your good brother clearly knows that she is the woman you love, but he agrees to it. Hum, it seems that your feelings are just like this..." As the black robed man spoke, his lips trembled, as if he had used some magic trick. Less intelligent shape, then cold way: "... It seems that you put a lot of eyeliner in the world. But why should I believe in your evil ways "Devils? Ha ha, Shao Zhi, you also have the blood of the demons. Can you say that? " There is a trace of irony in the words of the black robed man! "You Shao Zhi clenched his fist and wanted to talk about it again, but the other side waved his hand and turned around: "hum, believe it or not, whatever you want! In a word, just ask your good brother! Feng, let''s go. " "Yes, my Lord." The voice fell, and before Shao Zhi could react, the two rays disappeared. He was very upset, and his whole body was filled with black air. It seemed that he was influenced by some secret method. He could not help pacing and murmuring. "Is it hard? Brother Chu really lied to me? No, I''d better go and confront him face to face... " The black robed man watched the scene quietly in the air, his mouth slightly raised. But the other one was worried: "my Lord, although the secret method of my family is enough to confuse this boy, he has profound cultivation. I''m afraid that as soon as he sees Chu Xiao, the truth will be revealed, and then he will gradually get rid of control. At that time..." "Ha ha, the key is not here." Hearing this, the black robed man seemed not to care. He shook his head and said, "this young wise man is extremely powerful. If he gets out of control, hum, the nine spirit palace will have to bear it!" "I see..." If you think about it. "Come on, let''s go back and see how the guy is getting ready!" As he spoke, the man in black turned around and left the scene. "This is a big play. How can we lose the audience?" "Yes, my Lord!" After they finished speaking, they finally disappeared. After their figure disappeared, Shaozhi''s expression seemed to have a slight change, but then it flashed by ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the array, Chu Xiao sits cross on his knees. Beside him is Yun shangzi, who has already fallen. But this guy has profound cultivation. Even if he falls, he won''t disappear for a while. At the moment, Chu Xiao is trying his best to get more "effective information" from Yun shangzi. Until Yun shangzi''s body completely turns into smoke and dissipates, he slowly stops and takes a long breath. "This... Is really..." Recalling all that he had just got from soul searching, Chu Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Just at this time, Yu''s figure reappeared in the room. Seeing Chu Xiao''s strange face, he couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? What about Yun shangzi? " "I killed him." Chu Xiao''s expression is astringent, light way. Hearing the sound, he was stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t tease others. It''s yunshangzi! He has a lot of cards, otherwise I would not come back half way to help you... " Later, he quickly covered his mouth, as if this can cover up his concern for Chu Xiao. When Chu Xiao saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. Just because the soul search and shock of the mood, also gradually replaced by warmth. "Don''t worry, Miss Yu." Chu Xiao thought and looked at Yu and said seriously, "I''m really OK..." "You, you have nothing to do. It''s none of my business! Why do you say it to me? You, you man, won''t be ashamed! " He turned his head and his ears were red. She''s not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. Of course, she can understand that there is a kind of indistinct ridicule in Chu Xiao''s words, which makes her feel shy "Oh, you are exactly what I expected..." Chu Xiao raised his head slightly. If his words were meaningful, he would be stunned. Then he asked curiously, "what are you talking about?" Chu Xiao shook his head, did not continue this topic, but turned to say: "Miss Yu, you said before, if I can help you get back such things that belong to you, you will no longer care about me taking a mirror to look at you at that time, right?" "It''s... Natural!" He raised his head and said. Chu Xiao nodded: "that''s good. Now, can we be friends?" She hesitated for a while when she heard the news, but she didn''t hesitate to call Chu Xiao a friend. Instead, she was thinking about whether Chu Xiao just wanted to make friends with her. After thinking for a while, she had a lot of thoughts in her mind. She nodded slowly, but did not speak, leaving some ambiguous space... "In that case, I would like to ask Miss Yu to do me a favor, can you?" Chu Xiao said with a light smile, sentence after sentence, just like one ring after another, gradually tightening the hoop. She felt vaguely that she was pinched by Chu Xiao, but after thinking about it, she said: "you, you talk about it first! If it''s too much trouble, I won''t help you¡° Oh, don''t worry, Miss Li. It''s no big deal. I just need to borrow the jade pendant that Miss Li just got back! " Chu Xiao said slowly. In a word, like thunder, she was shocked all over. Then she couldn''t help saying, "how do you know that what I just got back is a jade pendant?" Before Mingming, she got a cloud box and didn''t open it at all. How does Chu Xiao know? Did he know it with divine sense? She was thinking about this in her heart, but Chu Xiao seemed to see through her doubts. He shook his head and said, "it''s not that I used my divine sense to spy on the girl, but that I speculated."¡° Guess? Can you guess? " He didn''t understand completely, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "Miss Yu, I''m sorry I can''t answer this question for the moment, because you are not completely you now..." "what do you mean He asked. Chu Xiao didn''t answer, but asked: "does Miss Yu often dream of a stranger, and occasionally she is in a trance?" She heard a shock, pursed her lower lip, did not answer, but her expression has explained everything¡° Miss Yu, if you want to be yourself, please lend me your jade pendant. " Chu Xiao stares at her and says seriously, "I''ll find the truth from you. You can also find the truth for yourself!" The words were very sincere. She was slightly moved and pondered. She just spoke slowly Chapter 1174 "You, come on!" He pondered for a long time and said so after all. With that, she closed her eyes tightly, leaned back, and made a gesture of Ren Jun''s picking "Hello..." When Chu Xiao saw this, he could not help his mouth slightly. Just as he wanted to say what you want to do, she suddenly untied her robe and revealed her smooth belly and large snow muscles. Then she said shyly, "don''t you just want to do this kind of thing? Don''t you... Don''t you come here quickly... " The words say intermittently, if ordinary people really can''t understand! But Chu Xiaoxin read slightly, but also quickly back to the taste: "girl, do you want to say, the jade pendant in the cloud box, has been integrated with you, need to use a special way to take it out?" "Yes He was very shy, but he still insisted, "put your hand on my belly and suck hard..." "What is it?" Chu Xiao hears sound, gather Mou, "this can too disrespectful to the girl?" "... it''s all right. There are so many restrictions on my daughter in the Jianghu!" She pondered for a moment, pretending to be magnanimous, and said that if her skin had not trembled slightly to reveal her true feelings, her acting would have been first-class. Chu Xiao can''t help swallowing saliva, but the other girls have said this, how can he be a man of affectation! Moreover, he really wants to find out the whole story through the things in the cloud box! With this in mind, Chu Xiao quickly held his breath, reached out and touched his smooth belly How slippery! How soft! This was Chu Xiao''s first thought. He felt that the place where he started was like a snowdrift, and he felt comfortable "You, get down to business!" He was so ashamed that he couldn''t help but feel angry when he heard Chu Xiao''s words! However, at this moment, the words set off Li''s coyness and made people think of other aspects. For example, how to interpret the word "business"! For a moment, even Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking askew. He looked inside his little clothes. But then he quickly closed his eyes and began to absorb the jade pendant in his body! "Oh A wonderful feeling immediately spread out in her abdomen. She couldn''t help but exhort. But then she felt that it was too shameful, so she quickly put a piece of hair into her mouth and bit it tightly, as if she wanted to hold it up without saying a word! However, as Chu Xiao''s suction became stronger, her inner feelings became stronger, and a large amount of red appeared on her face "Miss Yu, where is the jade pendant?" Chu Xiao inhaled for a while, but didn''t find any trace of the jade pendant. He was so ashamed that he asked. He was also stunned at the sound, then thought about it, and then said, "I''m afraid this thing is hidden, or you can search it with your Divine sense." "This..." Chu Xiao heard the sound, and then said, "but if so, the girl''s body..." "You can''t stop saying it!" Hearing the sound, she was so ashamed that she wanted to get into the crack in the ground. How could she not know that doing so was to let Chu Xiao see all her body clearly? But now, it''s not too pretentious! "... I see, girl. I''ve offended you." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, but he didn''t say much. He poured the supreme consciousness into Yu''s body to find out where the jade pendant was? Then he was stunned! Because he found that Yu''s jade pendant had moved to a very embarrassing position "It, it moved up." Chu Xiao thought about it and said to Yu, "Miss Yu, can you try to get it down?" "No, I can''t." When she heard the sound, she immediately realized what Chu Xiao had said. She tried, and then she was about to cry! "Well... What should I do?" Chu Xiao''s eyes hesitated. Before touching the skin, it could be said that it was slight, but if he moved up, it would be "You, you come!" But he was shy for a while. After all, he gritted his teeth and said, "in order to know everything, I gave up! Don''t be so fussy. You''re all practitioners. The big deal is double cultivation! " Then she realized what she had just said. She turned her head in shame and didn''t dare to see Chu Xiao any more! Chu Xiao took a deep breath, and quickly turned the heaven way Qingxin formula to stabilize his mind. "Good! If you say so, I will accompany you to the end! " "You, what can you do for me?" She was almost ashamed to cry in her heart, but her words were all released. She could only bite her teeth without saying a word. This time, I finally caught the jade pendant. Although the bottom of his heart was too ashamed to restrain himself, he had to admit that Chu Xiao''s technique was really accurate. He hooked the jade pendant in an instant, then moved it down slowly and sucked it out in the right place! A thump! The jade pendant glittered and appeared in front of them. But Chu Xiao didn''t immediately pay attention to the jade pendant. Instead, he helped Yu up first and said with concern, "Miss Yu, are you ok?"¡° Hum, you still have a conscience. I''ve been working hard just now... "She was sweating and said that she was coquettish. Then she secretly scolded herself for not being reserved. What''s the difference between this behavior and the wife''s coquettish behavior towards her husband after childbirth... Bah! What wife does not wife''s, this all wants where to go! He was full of confusion and complicated mood. Fortunately, Chu Xiao also seemed to see her embarrassment. Instead of saying any more, he quickly put his finger on the jade pendant, felt it carefully for a moment, and finally nodded: "yes, although the appearance has changed a little, it''s the jade I saw at the beginning. That''s right..." "it seems that it has gone through many twists and turns and returned to its original owner, That is in front of the girl''s hand... "Heart read a turn, Chu Xiao and looked at Yu, look slightly moved," so, she was that year, the little girl? I said, why the temperament of xiahouyue is so different from the girl of that year! It turns out that she has not only changed her temperament greatly because of her mother''s illness, but also been forced to separate her soul by... " Although he had guessed most of them before, after the real evidence was confirmed, Chu Xiao still couldn''t help but feel a throb in his heart: Why did the girl in that year be divided into Xia Hou Yue and the "collection" in front of her? She seems to have no original body, and can only rely on the array... What happened during this period? Chu Xiao was very curious, and his mood became more complicated. After a moment of silence, he gently collected the jade pendant, put it in the palm of his hand, put it in front of Yu, and said, "girl Yu, next, I''m going to let you see the real you. Are you ready?" Hearing this, he pondered for a while and said, "do you... Know the real me?" " Well, yes After Chu Xiao confirmed his conjecture, he did not hide it¡° I believe in you, don''t I Well, I didn''t understand the reason before. Recently, I understand part of it. Until now, I finally understand why! Because you experience too much soul, left attachment... "Chu Xiaowang Dingyu, said. Hearing the sound, he bowed his head for a moment and said, "well, please start."¡° Tell me who I am Chapter 1175 Chu Xiao nodded. While speaking, he stretched out a finger and put it in the center of his brow. At the same time, he slowly took out the mirror and put it aside. "This is..." There was a trace of fear in her eyes. She seemed to be afraid of the mirror! Chu Xiao said faintly: "I haven''t figured out what this thing is for before, but now it seems that it should be a supporting tool that can help you find yourself!" "And if you can find yourself, you will never be against me... Maybe that''s why Mr. Jing wanted to give it to me at all costs because he knew this." Hearing the sound, he could not help picking his eyebrows: "who is Mr. Jing? Will he really help you?" Chu Xiao pondered for a while, nodded: "I think he should be kind." "... well, I believe you." She said, then took the mirror, gritted her teeth and looked at herself! Whew! She was dazzled by the mist in front of her eyes. When she was at a loss, Chu Xiao suddenly grabbed the jade pendant and pressed it into her eyebrow! Maybe someone will say: you just took out the jade pendant, how can you put it back? Isn''t that unnecessary? But, in fact, the jade pendant put back was completely different from that when Chu Xiao took it out! The jade pendant has been treated by Chu Xiao''s secret method. It contains unspeakable mystery, which is enough to help Yu consolidate herself, so that she won''t be lost in the confusion of self cognition! Only in this way can she recall everything at one stroke She seems to be aware of this, so she doesn''t resist it at all. Instead, she wholeheartedly accepts Chu Xiao''s kindness. Then, she just feels that her confused mind ushers in a rare Qingming, and countless mysterious feelings spring up one after another "Hoo..." She felt peace again, and at this time, the breath in her body began to rise Seems to be this amazing momentum, startled the presence of a certain field, only in an instant, a voice of indifference, then suddenly sounded! "Stop it With the voice falling, a familiar figure appeared in front of them. Chu Xiao glanced at them and was stunned: isn''t this Yun shangzi? you ''re right! The appearance of the comer is exactly the same as that of Yun shangzi, but if you carefully identify him, you will find that his breath is deeper. Compared with the previous "Yun shangzi", his use of power may be weaker, but his cultivation is more powerful! "Well! Is it hard to say that "Yun Shang Zi" in this place is just a nickname? As a matter of fact, all the souls of the array masters trapped in this array are "cloud wounded"? Yes, they all want to escape, so the way and style gradually become the same, and become one. Only when one falls, the next will come out... " Chu Xiaoxin read rotation, quickly put the truth of the matter guess a 778. At this time, yunshangzi walked slowly towards this side and said coldly: "bastard, who allows you to wake up your memory?" In a word, let''s Chu Xiao and Yu all slightly a Leng, immediately with a voice: "this is your business?" "Of course it''s none of my business!" Yun shangzi didn''t seem to keep the memory just now. Hearing the sound, he looked at Chu Xiao and explained, "once this girl wakes up, she and you are expected to get out of trouble immediately, but what about me? If I want to escape here, I have to face more surveillance! " "So, do you think I''ll just sit back and ignore what you''ve done?" Cloud wound son said, words become extremely cold. Chu Xiao and Yu were slightly shocked when they heard this. They knew that this guy had made up his mind and could not be persuaded! But now, one of them is struggling to wake up, the other is assisting to wake up. No one can get away easily to deal with this tusk! Fortunately, this yunshangzi seems to share the same "body" with the previous one. Although the body has recovered slowly with the help of the surrounding clouds, it was eventually run over by Chu Xiao, so yunshangzi is dying at this moment. That''s why he didn''t show up before. At this moment, as soon as he appeared and said a few words, he couldn''t help panting. Although he kept approaching Chu Xiao, he often had to take a step to pant However, although Yun shangzi is so weak, if he can really get close to Chu Xiao now, it doesn''t need to be too close. As long as he is separated by a few body distances, he can wave a palm and hurt them badly! After all, at the moment, both of them can''t exercise defense, and once they are attacked, they will inevitably suffer the backfire of awakening! As soon as he read this, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes and said, "Hello! Get out of here This words say of, quite some unfeeling meaning, but Chu Xiao but hear out the real meaning that contain among them. "Miss Yu, do you want to bear the backfire alone, so that I can get out of trouble?" Chu Xiao''s eyes moved and fixed on Yu''s cheek. Xu''s face turned pale, as if she had been shocked by seeing through her mind, but then she said coldly, "do you think so? Hum, it''s up to you... "Chu Xiao shook his head, interrupted her next words, and then said:" you don''t have to be like this, Miss Yu. No matter you want to take me away or bear it alone, you won''t succeed... "" you! I said, "you are so stubborn!" Hearing the sound, he could not stop his face any longer. He said, "you run first, I''ll find a way by myself!" Chu Xiao shook his head again and said, "I said, Miss Yu, there''s no need, because I''ve left a card on you. If someone doesn''t touch the card with long eyes, it''s him who should fall!" A word, immediately make the people in the field are slightly a Leng, immediately, cloud injury son disdain a hum: "hum, boy, do you think you this kind of clumsy bluff, useful to me?" With that, he suddenly came to Chu Xiao and Yu. He wanted to clap his hand on Chu Xiao, but he suddenly found that the corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rose slightly at the next moment... "No, no! This kid is full of tricks. He said that on purpose just now, so that I can attack him! In his body, there must be preparation! " As soon as he read this, Yun shangzi''s palm suddenly changed. As soon as he turned the corner, he suddenly patted him. But it''s just then. The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth rises completely¡° Look, that''s bluffing! " In a word, Yun shangzi''s pupil suddenly shrank, but at this time, a supreme divine consciousness suddenly splashed out of his body, rushed into Yun shangzi''s mind in a short distance, and gave him a fatal blow! you ''re right! It was the supreme divine consciousness that Chu Xiao placed in the main body of Hongchen Palace at the beginning. After she was sacrificed, this divine consciousness also "sleeps" in Yu''s body. Until now, it was finally activated by Chu Xiao! After all, Chu Xiaozao also guessed that there was someone in this place who didn''t want him to wake up, so there must be obstacles, so he hid this hand. And this hand, also can be said to be antelope hanging horn, people can''t prevent! Boom! Only in a moment! Cloud hurt son, then be ground to smoke to dissipate! Chapter 1176 At the same time that Chu Xiao designed to deal with Yun shangzi. Outside, something happened. At this point. Jiuling palace, main hall. "It''s a big deal." A soldier ran into the hall covered with blood and knelt down. "What''s the point of being presumptuous and fussy?" The middle-aged man sitting on the throne, slightly unhappy, cheered. "It''s... Up." The soldier said quickly, but there was still unspeakable fear in his words. "Well, come on, what is it?" See, the middle-aged man also slightly pick eyebrows, heart said it must be not small, ponder for a moment, then. "Yes! Report to the superior! One of them broke through the defensive measures we had taken in the Jiuling palace and went straight into the Jiuling palace. Now he has broken into the jiulingrong monument. General Yin and Xuannv have gone to stop them, but they are really powerful... " The soldier shivered. When he said that, his eyes were filled with fear. It seemed that he thought of the scene of killing people everywhere. From this, he thought of Chu Xiao before him. "Yes, the Xuannv asked his subordinates to report to the superior first..." "What?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man can''t help but sneer: a few days ago, Chu Xiaocai came to the Jiuling palace, and now someone is coming? Do these guys regard their Jiuling palace as a place of weakness? "Well! How many casualties are there in my Jiuling palace? " Although the heart is angry, but on the surface, the middle-aged man is still calm. "Report to the superior, the soldiers and generals are injured countless times, but it''s very similar to that of the emperor''s son-in-law! None of my people died. " The soldier said quickly. "Oh?" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes? Tell me more about it "Yes! That person, as if just let me lose resistance! According to master Xuannv, it seems that he is controlled by something. There is only one obsession in his heart. Who are you looking for... " Before he had finished speaking, the soldier looked at the throne in amazement and could not speak any more - he saw that the throne was empty at some time! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Jiuling palace, Rong monument. Originally a peaceful resort of Jiuling palace, there are many guards of Jiuling palace. When you look carefully, you can see that many masters of Jiuling Palace are surrounded by a young man with simple clothes, and many soldiers are surrounded by him. Obviously the number of people, already occupy a considerable advantage, but the field nine spirit palace people are still a look like facing the enemy! But, can let them such posture''s person, is not the ordinary youth naturally! That young man is a little wise! At that time, the black robed man and his subordinates, while telling him some "news", secretly used some means to stir up his anger, and gave him the specific location of the nine spirit palace! Shao Zhi seems to be affected by this. After thinking about it, he always feels that xiaorou is very likely to be captured by the Jiuling palace. In the chaos of concern, he rushes into the Jiuling palace angrily! Fortunately, even so, his calm temperament over the years has always occupied a place, which is merciful to those soldiers. However, at the moment, he is in a state of "being manipulated" after all, and he has just acquired a magical power, so he can''t completely control it. But this kind of power is extremely lethal - just because of this, Shao Zhi didn''t immediately go to find Chu Xiao, but was busy suppressing him! At the same time, this kind of power, combined with his double swords and the power of cultivation up to now, can be said that there is one good and one evil in his body, two kinds of power, combined with the power of blood in his body, the thought of xiaorou''s situation and the word "torture" can''t help but vent it! Also thanks to the surrounding soldiers, a large number of people, to be able to bear evenly, not falling on the spot! "Well, you''re the devil''s curfew. You really have some abilities! But you can go in and out of the nine spirit Palace at will Xuannv thought to herself that Shaozhi had just shown her amazing strength. She wanted to shake her with words, and then she would care with him slowly! Of course, Xuannv didn''t mean to kill her completely. After all, after what Chu Xiao had done before, they were more or less proud and no longer domineering. It''s reasonable to say that under such circumstances, they can''t fight with Shaozhi. But don''t forget that there are still behind the scenes behind this incident. They are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. How can they easily let the misunderstanding be solved? Therefore, whenever the nine spirit palace asked a key question, there was always a force attacking Shaozhi''s mind, which made him dizzy and then fight madly. Therefore, he could not respond to the nine spirit palace, so as to solve the misunderstanding! Of course, even they can''t control Shaozhi remotely all the time, so they are just like the hands of plucking the strings, pulling them from time to time! Therefore, the reason why the misunderstanding can''t be solved is that in addition to these controllers, there are other factors. For example, Jiang xian''er is trying her best to wake up Lu jiu''er, so she can''t come out to fight, otherwise the misunderstanding can be solved face to face! In addition, Shao Zhi''s blood power is also a big reason - as mentioned earlier, Shao Zhi has possessed the demonic family, Yin''s similar blood, so it can also be regarded as the demonic family, and their family can be the enemy of Jiuling palace for many years! As early as in ancient times, the demons had attacked the Jiuling palace. Not long ago, Yin Laozu came to the Jiuling palace with the technique of body attachment, intending to make trouble. Although he was stopped by Chu Xiao, he also made people extremely alert to the demons! Therefore, if Shao Zhi shows the blood of the demons, the battle will surely start! However, after a fierce battle, Xuannv and others found that Shaozhi was not in the right state, and even so, they still restrained their attack, so they had a different "Persuasion" just now. How could Shao Zhi not know the other side''s meaning? He just fought with all the masters and the guards of the nine spirit palace. His internal breathing was in disorder and he was not supporting! However, for the sake of the beautiful image in my heart, I refused to leave anyway¡° You, give xiaorou back to me! I''ll go¡° Hum, we have already said that the girl you mentioned is not in the nine spirit Palace at all Xuannu eyebrows pick, only feel inexplicable, voice with a trace of anger¡° If you don''t hand over xiaorou! I will fight with you Shao Zhi seems to be stimulated by these words. As soon as his eyes stare, the power in his body surges out. Look at that move routine, it seems that Shaozhi and Chu Xiao were fighting side by side in the war. They used that move! However, at the moment, Shao Zhi''s two forces combined with his own anger, and the power of this move is not the same as that of that year. Many Jiuling palace masters can''t help but be dazzled by the strong move. They shrink two steps to protect their bodies secretly! However, for a long time, even though the people had profound skills, they were agitated by Yin Laozu that day. It took a lot of strength just to deal with them. Now they still didn''t recover. They gradually felt tired in front of Shao Zhiqiang''s move... Just at this time, a strong sword spirit suddenly came from behind! to be sonorous! Shao Zhi quickly raised his sword to block it. He was shocked three steps back by the sound of Keng, and the strong move disappeared! Who''s there! " Chapter 1177 Shaozhi''s words are full of vigilance. After all, the scene just now really shocked him. Although the other side, taking advantage of his moves to make the old, suddenly attacked, just like that, but even so, the other side''s cultivation is enough to be proud of Tianzhou, Shaozhi can not help but dignified, but also curious to look at the coming. It was a middle-aged man, dressed in white, floating like a hermit. Before Shao Zhi could react, one of his double swords had already been taken off by himself, and was quickly picked up by the man. "Oh, let me meet you!" "Stop it Just as they were drawing out their swords, two figures came down from the sky and stood in front of them. They were Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er! The whole audience, at the same time a shock, how also did not expect to be these two people! It is clear that one of them should still be in the magic array, while the other, somehow, fell into a deep sleep, but now they appear at the same time The people in the room were puzzled to the extreme, but then their pupils shrank, because they actually threw out a heavy message! "Host, please show mercy. This... Is our friend!" "What? Friends? " There was an uproar! "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and Chao Chu Xiao said, "since you have been like xian''er, why do you want to make friends with the demon clan and let this person disturb my Jiuling palace? If you don''t give me an explanation, I will teach you a lesson! " Words, is full of doubt and cold! "Well, upper position, please calm down and listen to us first." Lu jiuer hurriedly protects Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao, on the other hand, gave a salute and said, "I think the wisdom of you above should also be able to detect that this is actually a conspiracy to make us suspect each other and kill each other..." This kind of words, pour is to let the public slightly move, but then Chu Xiao''s words, but caused a great disturbance! "So, I''d like to ask the superior to release xiaorou, so that the enemy''s plot can be completely defeated!" Boom! In a word, like rolling thunder, the middle-aged man trembled, then turned to Chu Xiao, his eyes were deep, and seemed to ask: How did you guess the truth? What have you experienced in the enchanting soft incense array? "The upper level, these things are my trading capital. If the upper level agrees to release people, I will tell the upper level all these things. How about that?" Chu Xiao light says, the facial expression is calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man was silent for a while, then waved his hand and said, "good boy! You win. Since you can say this, you have seen through everything. In this case, I have nothing to hide! People, you can let your friends take them away! " "Up, this is it!" Seeing that the middle-aged man himself admitted and promised to release others, Xuannv was shocked - this is not the style of the middle-aged man at all! The middle-aged man just shook his head and did not answer. "Thank you very much, then other things..." Chu Xiao put on an expression of concern for the overall situation. "... everything else is business as usual!" If the middle-aged man has deep meaning to say. Chu Xiaochang sighed: "it''s so good." "People, they are in the side hall. You can pick them up by yourself." When the middle-aged man finished speaking, he turned and left. People around him saw that although the two monks in law couldn''t figure it out, they finally understood it, so they all stepped down. "Wait! My sword. " At this time, Shao Zhi stretched out his left hand to the middle-aged man. "Presumptuous! It''s kind of you to let you go. How dare you do more? " Xuannv can''t help but shout at Shaozhi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then turned back and gave Shaozhi the sword he had just captured. "This is..." Xuannv was stunned. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man''s familiar breath, she would doubt whether the elder brother had been switched! The middle-aged man didn''t answer. He turned around and went away. "Xiaorou, xiaorou!" Shaozhi took the sword, suddenly a trance, as if to feel something, then also ignore and Chu Xiao talk, can''t wait to run forward! Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er look at each other, and they all follow! ¡­¡­ Soon after, outside the side hall. As soon as the figure flashed, Shao Zhi ran to the outside of the hall, but he could not help but stop. At this moment, they also arrived. Lu jiu''er was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with you, Shao Zhi? Why don''t you go in? " "Brother Chu, Miss Lu, listen." Shao Zhi''s eyes are focused and his way is clear. "Well? It seems that there is a sound... " Lu jiuer listened carefully for a while and said. "It''s Xiaoqu... Xiaorou''s favorite song to play..." Shaozhi finally identified the source of the sound. A magic flash flashed through his pupils, and without saying a word, he rushed straight into the hall. With this sound, he constantly destroyed the walls of the mechanism, and finally came to an open water prison! In the gloomy atmosphere, humid air and dark light, the figure of a woman in yellow can be seen¡° Xiaorou Shaozhi is the first to arrive, but xiaorou is chained up and down. There are bloodstains on her lips and arms. She quickly waves her sword, cuts the chain, holds her in her arms, and tears painfully¡° Less, less wisdom? " Xiaorou came back to herself and said in a hurry, "what are you doing here? Let''s go, or we''ll be found by the people in Jiuling palace Shaozhi cried hysterically, "how dare these guys beat you like this! I''m going to make a lot of noise! "¡° Don''t, don''t monkey around... Shaozhi, how can you suddenly become so irrational! You can''t do this, you know... "Xiaorou stroked his face and said in a soft voice," I can see you again... I have no regrets, you... Go well. " Shao Zhiru was thundered by thunder, and his eyes twinkled. After a while, he finally calmed down according to xiaorou''s words. Then he took a deep breath and said, "xiaorou, what''s going on! Why do they want to... "... the upper position of Jiuling palace didn''t embarrass me... These scars were all made by myself." Xiaorou slowly poured out an amazing truth¡° What Even less wisdom, but also in an instant was shocked scalp numbness! Xiaorou explained: "this is because... The leader of Jiuling Palace said that he needs the healing power in my body to deal with a powerful enemy! Therefore, I need my "blood" as a guide, but with my healing power, most of the injuries will heal in an instant... "They, it''s hard to get my blood! So I... Suppressed my strength... Sorry, Shaozhi... It''s all my fault. I''m hiding everything from you. " Xiaorou said later and bowed her head¡° Xiaorou... It''s OK, I don''t blame you... "Shao Zhi whispered, and his voice slowly turned soft." I think the superior of Jiuling Palace should have got enough things. He has promised you to leave. Come with me. "¡° Really? " Xiaorou was surprised and happy¡° Well, when did I cheat you? " Shao Zhi holds her slender waist and makes her lie on her shoulder. She is about to leave, but just then Chapter 1178 At this time, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er just enter the room. When they see Shao Zhi and Xiao Rou being gentle, they can''t help feeling a little embarrassed. When Shao Zhi saw them, his expression gradually calmed down, and the secret method that had been applied by two mysterious people had finally dissipated! Chu Xiao sees the clue at a glance, and quickly reaches out his hand to help Shao Zhi dispel the influence of the secret method! This contact, he also had to be a little surprised: this kind of secret method is so invisible, if it is not for Shaozhi''s secret method begins to loosen, he will not be able to detect the existence of this kind of secret method inadvertently! Fortunately, although it''s highly concealed, it''s not difficult to get rid of it. Under the cooperation of Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi, Shao Zhi''s face soon appeared a blue and purple color, and then the blue and purple color gradually dissipated and returned to the normal face! Mind, also instant clear! "Hoo At the same time, Shao Zhi saluted Chu Xiao and said, "thank you, brother Chu. I owe you again..." "Shao Zhi, with our friendship, what are you doing with these outsider remarks?" Chu Xiao shakes his head and smiles, "I haven''t thank you yet. Before, I gave up my life to help me wipe out the sword troops of the desperate region, so that we can calm down the chaos of Zhongzhou..." Hearing this, Shao Zhi did not dare to say a few words. Then he turned his eyes and said, "but brother Chu, you seem to have known for a long time that xiaorou and I are OK?" "Well, it''s a long story..." Looking back on the "future" of the world in the painting, Chu Xiao could not help but feel a lot of emotion. He wanted to tell Shaozhi, but seeing that Shaozhi''s cultivation is now strong, it is obvious that Shaozhi is no longer the "future" of the world in the painting, so he did not say much, just mentioned it a little. Then he asked, "little wisdom, little Rou, what about you? What on earth did you go through and recover your cultivation? And I think the strength of the two is much stronger than before. Even the strong in the sixth level can compete with each other.... " Hearing the sound, they looked at each other and recalled the past. With the same feeling, they sighed and said, "this is a great miracle. Our husband and wife still can''t believe what happened at that time..." Just talking. All of a sudden! A violent sound suddenly spread all over the audience. Shaozhi and chuxiao were shocked. Then chuxiao immediately said, "just a moment, I''ll go and have a look!" As he said this, his figure swept away, and the supreme consciousness spread out at the same time. Then he quickly shrank his pupils and came back to the crowd, his face dignified! "What''s the matter? Brother Chu? What''s going on? " Shao Zhi immediately gathered his eyes, and the two women also looked at it. They didn''t understand why Chu Xiao suddenly put on this expression. "Well!" Chu Xiao nodded to Shaozhi and said solemnly, "Shaozhi, I just found that there are some strange soldiers outside. They seem to be from Jiuling palace, but something is wrong..." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "you and Xiao Rou are almost powerless now. I think we''d better not fight hard." "What!? How could the Jiuling palace be so dishonest today? " Hearing this, Shao Zhi subconsciously thinks that this is the other party''s plan to kill people, so he can''t believe Tao. "No, I''m afraid not! Because just now, when I went out, xian''er, in order to wake up jiu''er, was already weak, we asked her to go to jiu''ling palace slowly to do the follow-up persuasion! With this level of insurance, the nine spirits Palace should not be rebellious today, and.... " Chu Xiao said that, after a pause, he just continued, "these soldiers are a little strange... They seem to be crazy. Their breath is very terrible. They are very abnormal in any way!" With that, Chu Xiao shook his head, and then the purple light in his hand flashed, "in a word, I''ll use the art of space to send you to leave first." "Brother Chu, let''s go together!" Shao Zhi''s expression is dignified. He quickly stops it! "... no, we have to have someone distract them, or they''ll be in trouble once they follow the traces of space - I don''t doubt that those strange soldiers have such ability!" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. "But elder martial brother! If so, we can''t let you stay here alone against those guys! " Lu jiu''er got close to Chu Xiao and shook his head. "No, I must stay and fight with elder martial brother." "Jiuer, don''t be ridiculous. I''ll be fine." Chu Xiao shook his head. "Nine son younger sister, you listen to Chu childe''s? He must have planned... Well Xiaorou gently twists her body when she talks, but she meets the wound and frowns slightly. "That''s what miss xiaorou said. Anyway, you should leave first!" Chu Xiao finish saying, don''t wait for them to agree, then right hand a wave, purple light a now, send three people away. "Well After that, Chu Xiao suddenly feels a lot of pressure around him, and then a beautiful shadow rushes into the entrance room first. Chu Xiao''s pupils shrink wildly when he looks at it, and then he sees that it''s Jiang xian''er! "Xian''er? How can you show up here? I''m not asking you to persuade him not to continue... Wait! Xian''er, you In the middle of Chu Xiao''s words, he suddenly noticed that Jiang xian''er''s eyes twinkled with a touch of essence, as if he had been controlled by something. Without saying a word, he stabbed Chu Xiao with his sword¡° Fairy Chu Xiao suddenly a shock, hurriedly avoid this blow, but in Jiang xian''er surprise, he was still cut a corner! However, this can''t blame Chu Xiao. It''s really unusual: Jiang xian''er''s blood is so strong that she can be controlled... No, I''m afraid it''s not complete control. It''s similar to the spiritual illusion that Jiang xian''er encountered when he went to get the "sentencing ruler" to deal with the criminal emperor. That is to say¡° Now, xian''er, is it hard to think of me as a big villain? " Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, just think of this stubble, Jiang xian''er suddenly Jiao drink a: "hateful guy, you don''t want to stop me and my husband confluence!" Say, sword awn suddenly, toward Chu Xiao mercilessly crush but descend! Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. When he looked at Jiang xian''er''s eyes, he knew that she must have fallen into the "illusion" quite deep now. I''m afraid she can''t wake her up simply by calling. He can only invade her body with the supreme divine consciousness and drive away the strange things in her body! But... It usually needs Jiang xian''er''s cooperation or surprise to do so, but now Jiang xian''er is putting on a fighting posture, which makes Chu Xiao hard to fight for a while - after all, he must consider whether he will hurt Jiang xian''er¡° Damn it! Who on earth did it! Wait, is that the woman? Well... If she was on the way from xian''er to Jiuling Palace today, she would be able to get to xian''er. That is to say, she arranged this game... "Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and his mind was full of thoughts. For a moment, he slowly recalled what happened after he killed another Yun shangzi in the enchanted soft incense array Chapter 1179 Looking back on the past, I am enchanted in the soft fragrance array. "Hoo..." Chu Xiao looked at Yun shangzi''s falling figure again. He took a long breath and said, "Miss Yu, let''s continue!" She looked at her stupidly, as if she never thought that Chu Xiao still had such a hand! He... Is he too prepared for a rainy day? "Miss Yu, Yun shangzi may reappear at any time..." Chu Xiao sees Yu in a daze, then immediately reminds a way. Hearing the sound, he suddenly regained his mind and quickly nodded his head! Obviously, she also knows that Yun shangzi is the soul of the array master here. If one dies, another will appear. Unless all the array masters here are killed, there will be no end! And Chu Xiao has just played a card. If there is another cloud wound son, I''m afraid even he can''t deal with it? Li thought, took a deep breath, quickly held his breath, and continued to deepen the awakening of his own "memory"! of course. She did not guess right, that is: even if there is a third cloud injury son appeared, and is immediately appeared, Chu Xiao is also not afraid! Because he just used to kill Yun shangzi''s supreme consciousness, after that, he came back to his body, ready to go! Although killing a cloud wounded son also consumes a lot of this ray of supreme consciousness, after all, that cloud wounded son is only a seriously injured body. As long as you take it by surprise, it''s absolutely no problem to kill another one! After all, these "yunshangzi" will not inherit the memory at all. In this way, they are just like Hulu saving grandfather, sending them one by one? However, even so, Chu Xiao did need to wake up his memory quickly, otherwise it would not be a long-term plan to maintain this posture! In particular, if the "new born" yunshangzi has other means, it will be troublesome Mind rotation, Chu Xiao also quickly continue to cooperate with Yu, awaken her memory. Soon, sweat was oozing from his forehead, as if he was suffering from some unimaginable pain, and he was groaning in bursts "Miss Yu, can you hold on?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked with concern. He took a breath slowly and said, "I can hold it! I''ve thought of a lot of things... Yes! The person who divided my soul is the last person to set up this array, that is... Jiuling palace, today! " Hum! As soon as this words came out, even though Chu Xiao had already guessed vaguely, he still couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, but then he calmed down again and asked: "why? Why is the upper position of Jiuling palace aimed at a weak woman? Is it your life experience? Well This thought, Chu Xiao suddenly recalled, once Xia houxuan taught himself a very magical Honglian Dafa, so he saved Lu jiuer! At that time, he guessed that this person''s identity was not only a member of the Xiahou family, but also had a mysterious background similar to Zhuge family "You guessed right." He seemed to have guessed Chu Xiao''s conjecture and said, "my father, Xia houxuan, is another family besides Zhuge''s family! He has some ancient power, which can complement the Jiuling palace. " "So that day, Jiuling palace was in charge. I visited it in person. I didn''t know that I had told my father that my father agreed to divide me. One part of me became xiahouyue, simple but a little demented. The other part became me. I was brought back here by Jiuling palace and locked into the array..." She said, with deep fear in her eyes: "after that, I''ve been here, but I don''t seem to feel my existence all the time..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he thought about it. He vaguely remembered that Jiang xian''er mentioned that there is a secret method in Jiuling palace, which can make people forget themselves and sink into nothingness. In this way, they can enter the state of selflessness. Once they wake up, their accomplishments will soar! However, the existence of such awakening has no physical body, so we can only think of ways to reshape the physical body! Think about it, the previous sacrifice of the Lord of the red dust palace is the "awakening" ceremony of this secret method! And she appeared in front of her and became her "reference" to reshape her body. However, because she was a woman, she grabbed the women in Chu Xiao''s memory and formed a mixture Chu Xiao thought that many things made sense. It''s just After all, why does the nine spirit palace use this secret method on Yu? Is it to let her accomplishments soar, so as to awaken the power of the nine spirits palace? Also, why does Xia houxuan divide her own daughter into two? Is it a plan for the common people in the world? But he doesn''t look like the one who can sacrifice his daughter... Etc! No, he divided his daughter into two. He thought that the one he separated was not his daughter at all, but just "impurity". Can he convince himself? Well Is it because of this that we should divide our daughter into two and let one of them sacrifice Chu Xiao''s eyes twinkled and guessed constantly. He didn''t know how to evaluate it. He could only turn his eyes and look at Yu. He asked, "well, Miss Yu, do you still have memory of what happened next?"¡° Next... I don''t know how many years have passed, I have been in the dark, empty, lonely, cold, very uncomfortable, until someone came here by chance! " He said slowly, his eyes extremely complex, "that''s a middle-aged man, he said, I am predestined with his son, and his son owes me a favor, so he specially came to help me eliminate the pain, and by the way, he sent me a piece of jade."¡° He also said, this thing is mine, and will guide me in the future... "Speaking of this, he secretly looked at Chu Xiao, as if a little afraid of Chu Xiao angry, but then he quickly turned his head shyly, as if to think: I don''t care if you don''t care! Chu Xiao really didn''t care, because he vaguely thought about the man, who was it. So, as soon as he turned his eyes, he wanted to open his mouth, but without saying anything, he glared discontentedly: "Hello! You really don''t care! I''m talking about other men! " This! Chu Xiao hears a Meng, the heart says this girl how to return a responsibility? This also want to be angry? Oh, does she think that I''m not jealous, which means that I don''t care about her?... she shook her head helplessly, and Chu Xiao said: "Miss Yu, I''m afraid you haven''t awakened the memory of a few years ago? Otherwise, you should know who that person is. "¡° "This..." he was said to be in the middle of the situation. He was a little embarrassed and said, "then you should say something about that person!" Chu Xiao heard the sound and knocked on his chin, but he didn''t answer and asked: "is that man dressed in purple?"¡° Yes, you really know! " As soon as his pupil shrank, he nodded. Chu Xiao said with a smile: "that''s right. The person you said is my father, and the person he said was predestined with you is me! He came here just to repay the kindness of saving me when you were a child... "Hearing the sound, he was stunned, and then, a steady stream of memories came back Chapter 1180 "Here, here!" He soon recalled some things, and suddenly blushed with shame. He even said in a hurry, "what I just said is not true, you just don''t hear anything!" "Good." Chu Xiao laughs, remembering that the girl was like this when he was a child, which is no surprise, but his expression makes him even more ashamed. He says quickly: "let''s get down to business! Next... " "Well, it''s easy to guess what''s next. If I''m right, you should be made into the heart of this array, so once you wake up completely, it means that we can get out of trouble at any time." Chu Xiao nodded and fully understood the reason why Mr. Jing gave him this mirror - in fact, the previous leader of Jiuling palace was against this kind of thing, but he didn''t know that his predecessor''s father had been here, and gave him the key thing of awakening memory: that jade pendant! If there is no jade pendant, the mirror can only make Chu Xiao not completely engulfed and lost in the array, but once there is this jade pendant, then combined with the mirror, we can achieve the goal of making Chu Xiao truly awaken! Mr. Jing, I think it''s because I know this, so I deliberately tell you: this thing may be of great use! It''s just "Mr. Jing, why are you so anxious to help me out? Does he know what the nine spirits palace is going to do today, but he doesn''t agree with it very much, but because of years of friendship, he can''t stop it personally, so he wants to borrow my hand? " Chu Xiao is really sharp minded and thinks of the key point quickly, but he still doesn''t know what the Jiuling palace is going to do? Look at him sending himself into the array. He doesn''t want to destroy his plan I think so. It must be a big deal. "Let''s go out and talk about it!" He looked at Chu Xiao and said that he was going to take him away from here. But at this moment, Chu Xiao suddenly felt a shock and thought of a little bit. He said: "don''t! There are traps in it However, as soon as her voice fell, she began to cast the magic. At the next moment, her whole body suddenly glowed with a burst of intense light, and she held Chu Xiao uncontrollably! "Here, here, what''s going on?" At the same time, the brilliance also spread to Chu Xiao, let him quickly clench his teeth, hate hate way: "I really underestimate the nine spirit palace! Damn it! He even set such a trap... Yes, although he didn''t know about the jade pendant, he would still be wary of my awakening you! " "So he left an insurance policy..." "In this way, I will fight with my father-in-law after all!" Chu Xiao hugged Yu tightly and said: "Miss Yu, don''t resist the power in your body at this time. Otherwise, in case of conflict, we will be hard to deal with..." "I, I know! What shall we do now? " He was a little flustered. He could not even care about shyness, so he quickly took the road. She felt that the breath in her body had been disordered to the extreme. I don''t know what she would be like! "Hoo..." Chu Xiao took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "simple, Miss Yu, I will enter your body next..." "You, what do you say? lecher! obscene! Mean! take advantage of another ''s perilous state! Shame on you When she heard the sound, she was so ashamed that she scolded again and again, but then she thought that she had no resistance at all now... No, let alone resistance, she couldn''t even move a finger! In this case, if Chu Xiao really means something to her She seems to have no choice but to bear it! For a moment, she was so ashamed that she almost cried out! Chu Xiao felt speechless about this, so he quickly said: "I said Miss Yu, can you stop thinking about me so much? I''m talking to you. Just like I did before, I send a ray of divine consciousness into your body to help you get rid of the thunder buried in your body! " "What! You''ve been in my body? You are an apprentice! I have not wronged you She heard the sound, but once again, she grasped it from a tricky angle and began to be as unreasonable as ordinary girls! A roar makes people laugh and cry! Even if Chu Xiao, also can''t help instant corners of the mouth crazy smoke! He really can''t understand why the girl, who was just flustered and frightened, suddenly began to speak these words again? Is this the unique characteristic of her girl family Chu Xiao can''t help feeling deeply, but at this moment, he is not in the mood to fight this kind of "seemingly bickering, but actually coquetry" with Yu here, and then he said: "Miss Yu, please don''t make jokes any more. Next, you should fully cooperate with me, just like before... No, you should let go of your body more than before!" Chu Xiao knew very well that since it was the "thunder" buried in the Jiuling palace, it would be hidden very deep. If he didn''t use the supreme divine consciousness, he would not be able to explore it. Moreover, if he didn''t let go of it, the supreme divine consciousness would force her into her body, which would easily lead to the force conflict in her body. At that time, an explosion would be "interesting"! Therefore, Chu Xiao had such a saying. But these words, listening to her ears, made her have a different taste. Although he did it quickly, he couldn''t help muttering: "if you want to get into someone else''s body, you need their full cooperation and let it go completely... Really, I''ve never seen such a bad one as you!" This! There''s no way to talk about this! Chu Xiao''s whole body trembled a little, and he finally calmed down. Then he put aside all the thoughts, concentrated the supreme divine consciousness, and poured into Yu''s body¡° Well... "I immediately whined, feeling strange! After all, the direct input of the supreme divine consciousness is quite different from the previous collection of the supreme divine consciousness through sacrifice! As far as she is concerned, she just feels that something is wrong with her whole body, as if the whole person has been dominated... It has to be said that the supreme divine sense is really so overbearing. Fortunately, she soon adjusts her mind, relaxes her whole body, and allows the supreme divine sense to enter into her body and explore slowly... For a moment. Chu Xiao suddenly eyes a coagulation, mouth pour out: "finally... Or I found it!" you ''re right! After three times of detailed exploration of Yu''s body with the tool of supreme divine consciousness, Chu Xiao finally found the "thunder" buried in the Jiuling palace in the deepest part of the yuan palace. After careful observation, Chu Xiao quickly found that the "little thing" didn''t really make Yu burst into pieces. It just made her look as if she was about to explode. But in fact, it was just a means of restricting her movement... "It seems that my father-in-law didn''t plan to do anything about this girl. He just kept it, As a way to stop me... But even so, I won''t stop! Father in law, let me have a look at what you want to do! " As his mind turned, Chu Xiao quickly manipulated the supreme divine consciousness and approached the "little thing" like that Chapter 1181 Soon, Chu Xiao found that this little thing seemed to contain some indescribable mystery. It''s not like a treasure or a piece of treasure. If you really want to say it, it''s a bit like the evolution of some kind of power, but it''s not the true spirit, and it''s more inclined to the power of the heart of martial arts and Taoism! It''s just "If this is the power of the heart of martial arts and Taoism, then even for the Jiuling Palace today, it must be very precious. Why should it be put here as a hindhand to check and balance? Well, is my father-in-law so afraid of me going out to stir up trouble? " Chu Xiao thought silently, there is no doubt that if his idea is known by those enemies he has experienced all the way, he will twitch: of course, I''m afraid! You are such a monster. I don''t know what will happen if you get into the game. If you can''t get into the game, even at a great cost! And Chu Xiao, also quickly thought of this stubble, can''t help but feel a burst of speechless, heart said I really shouldn''t be in front of the father-in-law, the performance is too good, this is not, have been afraid to become like this... However, on second thought, if the performance is not good enough, the father-in-law can''t promise Xianer to marry down, right? Mind turns, Chu Xiaoli will be supreme God consciousness on the "little thing", heart said no matter how, break it again! However, as soon as the supreme divine consciousness came into contact with it, it seemed that some mysterious changes had taken place. Chu Xiao''s eyes were shining. In the blink of an eye, everything around him disappeared, leaving only a gray sea, surrounded by sea fog, which made him feel like a kind of dreamland "Well! What is this Chu Xiao''s pupils narrowed. His first reaction was that it was a mirage, but then he thought that it might not be a pure mirage, but a kind of evolution of the heart of martial arts and Taoism "Well, it''s because my supreme divine sense is too strong, so when I come into contact, I can see all kinds of things in my father-in-law''s heart of martial arts..." Chu Xiao quickly realized the truth, but then he couldn''t help being curious! To tell the truth, although he can understand some of his actions, he is still guessing what he wants to do. If you can have a glimpse of the old man''s mood when he left the heart power of martial arts, it might be very helpful to deduce the conclusion! More importantly, Chu Xiao really wanted to know what the father-in-law was thinking in his heart. Was he an enemy or a friend? As his mind turned, Chu Xiao was no longer polite and quickly walked around the space. Then he found that the whole space seemed to be a closed and limited environment, and the scene around was very monotonous and boring, as if it showed the inner seclusion of Jiuling palace. At the same time, Chu Xiao is also vaguely aware of something else: loneliness. The whole space is dark. The scene is almost the same. It seems that the sea is withered and the rocks are rotten. It''s so lonely... I don''t know what the upper level of Jiuling palace has experienced. It''s so lonely. However, Chu Xiao immediately noticed that this kind of loneliness is not equal to pain, but a different kind of understanding. For example, it was deliberately created by the superior of the nine spirits palace to cultivate some special skills or combat skills "Well, if so, I''m afraid my father-in-law''s cultivation is more profound than I imagined..." Chu Xiao is very clear, can endure loneliness, is also one of the symbols of the strong! However, as for the old father-in-law hiding some cards, he had a vague sense of it very early, so he was not surprised. But immediately, he found that there seemed to be a little change in this space Around the gray atmosphere, actually slowly toward him, shrouded down. Just like, to bring the lonely emotion to him completely, Chu Xiao quickly realized that this is "this place found him this uninvited guest", so there was this change! "Tut Tut, it seems that I must find the key point in my father-in-law''s heart as soon as possible..." Chu Xiao''s mind revolves. He moves his body method around him. He is never covered by the gray air. On the other hand, he continues to move his mind to explore the surrounding situation. However, even with his body method, he is still contaminated by the gray air in the narrow space around him Then? Then Chu Xiao didn''t feel any discomfort in his body, just for a moment, he felt a kind of inexplicable sadness. It''s like walking on the street when it''s raining, watching the gray rain wash the earth, watching the strong wind roll the leaves, or other similar things. It''s just a natural scene, but it''s inexplicable to have a sad Association This kind of feeling is a bit like a famous "net suppressing cloud" on earth. What kind of "I''m sorry to be born as a human being" and so on, which is inclined to the underworld and oppressive, swept in the blink of an eye. Even Chu Xiao''s body was in a flash, and then he turned the heart of martial arts to suppress this inexplicable sadness! "Tut, I''m so fierce. I''m worthy of the loneliness of the upper level of Jiuling palace. I can arouse negative emotions here..." Chu Xiao is constantly tongue shaking, you know that with his strong heart of martial arts, even some top strong people can''t influence his mood through the corresponding strength, but the loneliness of the upper position of the nine spirit palace makes him have a palpitation. Although the palpitation was only a trace, and it was the instant effect of loneliness accumulated by the upper level of Jiuling palace for many years. To some extent, it proved the strength of Chu Xiao''s martial heart, but no matter what, the sharpness of the upper level of Jiuling palace was beyond doubt¡° If I guess correctly, he wants to use this solitude... "Chu Xiao vaguely saw the old father-in-law''s idea. He just wanted to use this move to arouse his negative emotions and let him sink into the heart of martial arts and Taoism, so that he could not go out to stir up the situation... I have to say, this skill is really much better than the ordinary trapped array, If Chu Xiao hadn''t sharpened his heart of martial arts and Taoism, he couldn''t resist such a strong loneliness this time... But now. Chu Xiao shook his head: "father-in-law, you use this move to deal with me, but on the contrary, you sent me to spy on you..." the mind turns, Chu Xiao quickly takes a deep breath, and then sits down on his knees, no longer avoiding the gray breath, but the breath stops in front of Chu Xiao in an instant, as if he felt something, afraid to go forward! Next moment! Chu Xiao raised his hands, looked up at the sky, and raised his voice¡° Can''t you do some Yang work? " Boom! An inexplicable words, but attracted the four vibration, looks like a response to it, the sun fell from the sky, golden swept the sea, forming unspeakable beauty! Just haze, fog, all dispersed, the whole field has become warm sunshine, a sweep of the previous "depression", "loneliness"! And this, of course, is not because Chu Xiao called a strange words, in fact, that sentence is just his evil taste, the real change between the field, is that he just waved the real yuan! In an instant, the scene continued to change Chapter 1182 Chu Xiao picked up his eyes and quickly found a circle of light growing up in the field "It seems to be it." "Father in law, let me have a good look at what secrets you have hidden." The mind turns, Chu Xiao''s figure sweeps violently and rushes into the aperture! But immediately, Chu Xiao stares big eyes! Because he felt that the aperture seemed to guide him through a familiar place... No, to be exact, not much familiar, but he had been here once before. "This is jiuer''s dream!" The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks wildly, a moment also has a little Meng: how can? He is clearly exploring the secret of Jiuling palace, why he came to Lu jiuer''s dream... And so on! Is the reason why Lu jiuer''s dreams are connected with the enchanted soft incense array lies in that they are all written by the Jiuling Palace today! "If so, maybe I can find the real answer in jiuer''s dream..." Chu Xiao thought, slowly closed his eyes, connected the dream Then, he found that the dream seemed to be a continuation of the past, but the figure of Murong shigu disappeared, as if she had never existed before... In the eye, there was a manor named "Xuanfu" The manor, which used to be a closed house with few visitors, is now decorated with lights and doors. Many housekeepers are busy inside and outside, hanging lanterns with lanterns and red bars with red bars, which make Xuanfu lively and lively. Xuanfeng, who is the leader of the villa, is now meeting the guests outside. Some outsiders don''t know what kind of wedding they are doing. After inquiring, they find out that it''s xiaorou, the adopted daughter of Xuanfeng, who wants to marry a generation of talented young people today!! All of a sudden, Chu Xiao, who is watching this scene with detachment, can''t help but stare big eyes. He only feels that it''s very strange: Lu jiuer''s dream is the weaving of Jiuling palace. In this case, why do Shaozhi and xiaorou appear? Do you know them now? Besides, who is Xuanfeng? I''ve never heard of xiaorou''s adoptive father Among them, there are many doubts! "Well... It seems that this matter is not so simple!" Chu Xiaoxin read a hundred turns, but at present the clue is not enough, he can only continue to listen. As soon as they hear it, they know that Shaozhi and xiaorou are going to hold the wedding banquet in Zhoufu, but Xuanfeng, the adoptive father, comes to Xuanfu and insists on holding the wedding ceremony in Xuanfu. Shaozhi owes xiaorou a lot and doesn''t object. At present, Xuanfu''s guests gather and come in, which can''t be without a bit of politeness. "Oh, master Xuan went out to meet him in person. I don''t dare to be him." "How dare you. Brother Wang of Zhenyuan escort agency is willing to appreciate xuanmou''s light. His despicable place is really shining. " "Ha ha, you''re welcome, brother Xuan. Wang is a rude man. I can only wish you a good life together! However, Wang still has some of these gifts today, just dozens of boxes of pearls and Jadeites. Please accept them! " "You''re welcome, brother Wang. Sit inside. Today is not drunk, no return "Good!" It seems that Xuanfu is not a small power, and it has gained a lot of prestige over the years. It is said that Shaozhi, who is famous for his marriage, has become a relative. It is said that it is a good story that many old friends and experts from all over the world have come to celebrate. In a short time, Xuanfu was full of people. Fortunately, there was a big business at home. There were still some rooms available for rehousing. The banquet covered the floor and there was a scene of loud drinking everywhere. After a while, Xuanfeng saw that the guests were almost here, and he was about to arrange the rest, but he heard a majestic voice behind him. "Ha ha, Lao Fang, do you think we are too late?" "Big brother... I''m not talking about you. Yesterday I heard about Shaozhi''s wedding. I drank too much in advance, which made none of us wake up early this morning. It''s really..." "Ha ha, Lao Fang, don''t talk about this. How are the gifts prepared?" "Don''t worry, brother. We will never lose our share of the state government! " "Ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good!" "Two of you!" Xuanfeng had already come to the two visitors and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Well? Ha ha, master Xuan, we didn''t know each other before. Don''t hate each other! " A strong man, said bluntly. Hearing this, he seems to be a good hand in the Zhou government. Because Shaozhi has no other family, his elder is the one who makes friends with him in the Zhou government. "Dare not, dare not." Xuanfeng said, "my daughter, xiaorou, was saved by Shaozhi. Now that he has made friends with Zhoufu, some of the festivals I had with Zhoufu have already been written off! You don''t have to worry, please. I''ll marry you today. " "Ha ha ha, let''s go." The big man laughs, pulls the younger martial brother who is going to return the gift, and runs straight into the room. See, Chu Xiao can''t help but slightly astringent eyes: these two people, seem to have a problem with this Xuan Feng? However, it seems to be an old story As his mind turned around, he followed his vision and entered the main hall of Xuanfu. "It''s a great honor for you to come here today." At this time, Xuanfeng said in a loud voice and bowed to the guests¡° How dare you. " They all stood up and said, "Ling Qianjin is a beautiful woman in the world. Gao''s son-in-law is a famous swordsman in the world. We are lucky to be here for the wedding banquet!"¡° Ha ha ha When Xuanfeng heard this, he seemed to be very happy. With a smile, he said, "the wedding banquet will be held two hours later. Before that, please have a drink. You are welcome."¡° Ha ha As soon as these words came out, the man who just appeared couldn''t help laughing and turned to Xuanfeng and said, "master Xuanfeng, how can we drink today?"¡° Oh, I''m afraid brother Yin doesn''t dare. " The corner of Xuanfeng''s mouth raised a smile¡° oh How do you say that? " The man raised his eyebrows¡° Ha ha, I''m not talented. I like wine when I was young. Do you want to talk about my opponent? But not yet. " Xuanfeng said haughtily¡° Is it? How can I hear people say that my old Yin is the first in a hundred miles? " The man raised his head and patted his chest with a bold look¡° oh Then we''ll have a contest! " Xuanfeng laughed more happily, but Chu Xiao, who was watching, felt vaguely that there was something hidden in this man''s smile... "Ha ha, I''ll accompany you to the end!" The man gave a hearty smile and then picked up the wine jar. Under the influence of the two of them, the atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became hot. Everyone either opened the wine jar or raised his glass, and the scene became joyful. However, Chu Xiao vaguely felt that there was something strange in the atmosphere... "Hmm!" Chu Xiao looked around carefully and found that there was nothing special about other people. If he really wanted to say anything, only Xiao Rou''s adoptive father and the man who came to be the elder of Shao Zhi were the most suspicious! Thinking, Chu Xiao is ready to use the supreme divine sense to make a thorough exploration of them - the reason why he didn''t do it before is because he didn''t want to scare the snake too quickly, but now it seems that these two people may be the key figures! Chu Xiao thought that the supreme divine consciousness spread out Chapter 1183 But, just when Chu Xiao did it. Perspective, suddenly changed! The Xuanfeng, the great man, disappears completely. The picture becomes the back hall of Xuanfu. Lu jiuer emerges in front of Chu Xiao! "Well! What does that mean? I''m not allowed to explore, or are you afraid of me? " Chu Xiao''s mind turned and realized quickly: it seems that the father-in-law is not stupid. If he knows that I''m going to explore him like this, he''ll show some great horse''s feet, so he''s already on guard! "If I explore from a transcendental perspective, I''m afraid I can''t find any flaws. In that case, I might as well immerse myself in my dreams... But in this case, I''ll be ''amnesia'' for a while, so I have to think of a good successor..." After thinking for a while, Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, and the whole person turned into YingYing and disappeared "One to the end, two to the eyebrow!" At this time, Lu jiuer, a girl in red, was carefully combing her hair for xiaorou, a woman in bridal clothes and a phoenix crown. "Ah! Sister xiaorou, you look so beautiful. After a while, Shaozhi will see you, and he must be fascinated by you! " Lu jiuer carefully looks at xiaorou''s appearance at the moment, surprised and happy. "Sister jiuer, thank you for your good words." Knowing that she had finished dressing, xiaorou got up slowly, her cheeks flushed slightly, took Lu jiuer''s hand, and said gratefully, "I am blessed by the robber messenger... I really..." "Sister xiaorou, don''t say that." Lu jiu''er said hurriedly, "this is what I should do." Xiaorou''s eyes went up and caught a glimpse of her sadness. She thought about it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister jiu''er and Master Chu will have this day." "He..." Lu jiuer thought about Chu Xiao, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but then he was frustrated. "Don''t mention... This is sister xiaorou''s big day. Don''t turn the subject and the object upside down!" Xiaorou has heard Lu jiuer say the general situation, and her heart is also slightly worried about them. But she thinks that Lu jiuer''s forced smile at the moment is to make her happy, but she can''t live up to her wish, so she smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Two hours later. Tang house, main hall. "Hey, look, the bridegroom and the bride are coming!" I don''t know which good man called out, and all the guests'' eyes were attracted in the past! I saw a man and a woman walking in the bridegroom''s and bridegroom''s clothes. The man was handsome, a great Xia''s demeanor, and the woman was graceful. She was a lady of a family. She walked in a neat and consistent pace. It was a perfect match! They walked slowly to Xuanfeng and Dahan and offered tea, while they sat on the chair with a happy attitude. "Worship heaven and earth!" As soon as the words came out, both of them knelt forward, but suddenly the wind and cloud changed color and the thunder was shining. The weather of the original good day turned into thunderclouds now. All the guests were surprised, but how could they say something different at this time? It''s not going to spoil everyone''s fun! So no one talks. "Two worship high hall!" As soon as these words came out, Shao Zhi took out a wooden sandalwood throne from his arms, which seemed to be the one of his biological father who had kept it for many years. "After all, they are connected by blood..." Shao Zhi gave a pause and then said, "Dad, Shao Zhi kowtows to you!" Seeing this, Xuanfeng and the great man were moved. Just at this time, a bolt from the blue fell from the sky, straight in front of the two people! "Yes! It''s thunder I don''t know who said that. Everyone was in a mess. Shao Zhi and others were also in a daze. They didn''t understand why there was such a strange phenomenon all of a sudden! "Ha ha, it''s just a thunderbolt!" Just then, a familiar voice came out of the door. Without waiting for the public to respond, the visitor patted Shaozhi on the shoulder. "Shaozhi, just be your bridegroom! With your brother Chu here, I will make your wedding go smoothly ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, Xuanfu, outside! Dark clouds are all over the place, and there is a faint flash of thunder. It''s frightening enough, but now there are many giant beasts in the clouds. It seems that a group of black Jiaos are constantly churning in the clouds. When you look carefully, the eyes of the black Jiaos are staring at a figure in white below - Chu Xiao! But see his fingertips flashed purple, eyes closed, mouth chanting, it seems to maintain what array. "Six dragons and eight wastelands array - Qi!" The next moment, Chu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and drank. Suddenly, the dragons that had been running disorderly in the cloud rushed to the bottom of the cloud, and in pairs, circled around the sky! It''s strange to say that there is a huge purple Dharma array in this way. It''s a shield with some strange mark on one side! In the sky, fire and thunder kept falling, but they were all blocked by this shield. Chu Xiao''s left hand pointed slightly, and some black dragons began to absorb the lightning that had not disappeared, and gradually formed waves in his mouth. So I don''t know how long later, Chu Xiao saw that the thunder and lightning was fading away, and said to himself with a smile: "no matter who wants to make trouble at my brother''s wedding banquet, I''ll give you a big gift!" At the end of the speech, with a wave of his right hand, the black Jiaos that absorbed thunder and lightning spewed out thunder and lightning with all their strength¡° Black dragon thousand thunder array Huge groups of wave column, will all over the sky clouds scattered, its potential did not disappear, straight into the sky! A trace of warm sunshine slowly fell, and the black jiaoqun began to disappear¡° Whoa, it''s finally done. " Chu Xiao wiped the sweat from his forehead. "It''s good that he learned a lot of strange array before, otherwise, it''s really hard for Shaozhi to do this time."¡° You, how do you feel? " Chu Xiao is saying, behind suddenly spread a concern of voice, it is Lu Jiu Er don''t worry, ran to Chu Xiao side¡° Miss Lu jiuer Chu Xiao turned around and laughed. His mind suddenly turned upside down. "You... Wait... Why do I call the girl so hard? I... Oh!" Because this is the continuation of the previous dream, when Chu Xiao is completely immersed in the dream, it means that he has forgotten Lu jiu''er again, which conflicts with his original intention, so he has the present abnormal situation. Lu jiuer doesn''t seem to want to have any unhappy memories today. Now he smiles, takes Chu Xiao''s hand and says, "go in and have a look. Sister xiaorou, they are going to "enter the bridal chamber", and they don''t know what they will do... "" Miss Lu jiuer, you are a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. It''s better not to understand these things. " Chu Xiao couldn''t help touching her head, but then he stopped, "ah, that... It''s just below..." Lu jiu''er''s look flashed a trace of sadness, but even if it was covered up, he looked up and said, "let''s go and make a bridal chamber."¡° Miss Lu jiuer, do you really know what a bridal chamber is? " Chu Xiao can''t help but groan when he hears the news. Lu jiu''er''s face shows resentment and mutters: "if you only talk about the dreamland, elder martial brother, you''ve already entered the bridal chamber with jiu''er. How can jiu''er not know? But now you have forgotten all about it. How can you say that you can forget it when you are married tomorrow night... "He murmured, but he was very sad. Chu Xiao was confused now, but he didn''t hear it clearly. He just wanted to say that Lu jiu''er had already curled into the room Chapter 1184 Xuanfu, Xinfang. Gorgeous room, comfortable high bed, here is Shaozhi xiaorou two people''s newly married room, see the head of the bed is sitting a woman, her hands in front of the leg, quiet as a virgin. At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the room. The woman couldn''t help but feel nervous. It was Shaozhi who was coming "Hello! I said, Shaozhi, if you marry xiaorou, as your good... Friend, if you don''t make a bridal chamber, it won''t make sense! " "Brother Chu, stop it! I didn''t drink enough just now... " "What''s that? If it''s my brother, I''ll eat it! " "What is this? Red pills? Don''t hurt your brother... " "Brother, do I look like that kind of person?" "... like." "No nonsense! Do you want to eat? " "... all right." "Ha ha ha... It''s done." "What did you say, brother Chu?" "Ah, it''s nothing. Shaozhi, go ahead. I''ll go for a ride outside first..." A conversation, full of joy, little wisdom as a beauty, but did not hear Chu Xiao words, then turned into the new house, a heart already jump not! "Teacher... Er, what did you give Shaozhi just now?" Lu jiu''er on one side asks curiously. "Ha ha, that''s a good thing!" Chu Xiao said with a mysterious smile, "I remember it was taken from a witch. It''s very moist. Let''s wait to see a good play!" At this time, the room''s little wisdom has been aware of the strange, issued a hysterical roar! "Chu! Brother Chu Xiao Dynasty inside light smile: "don''t thank me, brother." Lu jiu''er glances at Chu Xiao and says that although elder martial brother has lost his memory, his dark belly has not been affected at all. Thinking about it, she turned her eyes and raised her mouth slightly. I don''t know what interesting thing she thought of That''s it The night passed. early morning. Xuanfu, outside. After yesterday''s uproar, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er suddenly came here. Seeing the scene, they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing at each other. Then they thought it was wrong. They turned around and turned their backs to each other. The scene was once awkward. "Well, it seems that they haven''t got up yet." Chu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "we got up early..." As soon as the words came out, Lu jiuer''s heart was sour. He said that if it wasn''t for your bad elder martial brother''s sudden amnesia, now I should still be in your arms and enjoy the warmth. Where do you need to get up early... And so on, what am I thinking! All of a sudden, Lu jiuer found that there were so many beautiful thoughts in her little brain. Even though she said yesterday about the bridal chamber, now she wants to do something shameless Lu jiuer''s face was very red with shame. She didn''t know that this was her dream, and the dream would evolve things that people didn''t dare to say or think about! But Lu jiu''er loves Chu Xiao again. When her willpower is suppressed, she naturally wants to do a lot of things without shame... However, on the other hand, Lu jiu''er is used to living with Chu Xiao''s husband and wife. After all, they have been together in all kinds of illusions, even with children, and they will never be the same as the newly married couple again - of course, in terms of the degree of greasiness, it is absolutely better than that. At present, Lu jiuer is still her daughter''s home after all. Even if there are various reasons, she quickly converges her charming look and looks shyly at the ground. If it was Chu Xiao in his normal time, he would definitely have taken the opportunity to take a beautiful woman into his heart and be relieved. But now he is "amnesia", so he can only glance at Lu jiu''er awkwardly, and then he says: "Shaozhi is really, isn''t it just a new marriage, why can''t he get up..." This is a little to repeat what he said just now. It can be seen that Chu Xiao''s embarrassment has already begun to find words. Just as this embarrassing atmosphere was about to reach its peak, suddenly "Who said that?" The voice falls, a figure comes, Chu Xiao slightly a Leng, but immediately also understand, so don''t hide don''t flash, the head was directly knocked, and then the visitor quickly swept away two steps, seems to be on guard against Chu Xiao again to him. If you look at it carefully, you can see that it''s not Shaozhi. Who is it? "Oh, how about Shao Zhi? I didn''t hurt you." Chu Xiao didn''t mean to start with Shao Zhi. He laughed and took the road. "I don''t know!" Hearing this, Shao Zhi said angrily, "last night, brother Chu, you gave me that red pill. I just thought it was wrong. If Xiao Rou wasn''t good at medicine, diarrhea would be enough for me!" "As a result, you have made xiaorou busy in the middle of the night, and now she is still resting. How can you make up for my wedding night?" "Diarrhea? It shouldn''t be Chu Xiao, "that pill shouldn''t be able to nourish... And so on!" Subconsciously, Chu Xiao is slightly aware of something, and immediately turns to look at Lu jiu''er, who knows that she has already disappeared In the morning, somewhere outside Xuanfu¡° Hoo Hoo Lu jiuer breathlessly took out a red elixir from his arms. "It was almost found. Well, after a while they asked, I said that I would take a walk. This thing is still..." Lu jiuer stared at the elixir in his hand and said to himself, "but what specific effect does this elixir have? Elder martial brother is so bad, it must not be a good thing, but if I use a pill to steal it, I will do it a little... Oh, my pill seems to be diarrhea pill... "" no! You can''t admit it later! "¡° Miss Lu jiuer, what are you doing here? " When Lu jiuer mumbles, Chu Xiao''s voice suddenly appears behind him¡° Ah! No, nothing Said, Lu jiuer casually threw the pill, "come out for a walk, right, that''s a walk! Let''s go. " Chu Xiao is strange to hear her talk, and has already guessed that she must have moved her hands and feet, but at the moment she just smiles and says: "Jiu Er, you are so strange, do you want to use this pill on me... Wait, what am I talking about?" Words just export, Chu Xiao suddenly pupil a shrink, forehead exudes cold sweat, a hand holding forehead, a face of pain state¡° What''s the matter, what''s the matter Lu jiuer nervously touched his forehead, but found that he didn''t get hot... "Oh!" Chu xiaoyungong had a little rest, and then he calmed down a little. Then he said, "Miss Lu jiuer, do you hear any noise in your ears?"¡° No, what''s the matter? " Lu jiuer said with concern, "teacher... Don''t scare me. What is this..."... Well, it''s OK. Maybe it''s too tired. Let''s go now. " Chu Xiao hears the sound, but he is silent for a moment, shakes his head, and then spreads out his figure and disappears without a trace. Looking at his back, Lu jiu''er felt a chill in his heart. His whole body trembled. Then he felt puzzled. He shook his head and followed Chapter 1185 When Chu Xiao returns to the main hall, all the people who appeared yesterday wake up. Xuanfeng and the big man have breakfast. When they see Chu Xiao coming, they ask him to come. Chu Xiao laughed and said euphemistically, "I still have something important..." "Ah! You have to fill your stomach before you do anything important. Come on, don''t mention it The big man waved his hand and said carelessly. Xuanfeng also said with a smile, "young Xia Chu, you can take this place as your home. Don''t be constrained." "Is it?" Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he was not smiling, showing a very strange expression, "that''s disturbing master Xuan." "Where, where, xiaorou is my adopted daughter. Listen to her, you have taken special care of her and Shaozhi. This friendship has been rewarded by our villa master since then! So, young Xia Chu, if you have anything you want, just say, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you! " Xuanfeng said brightly. One side of the big man also immediately nodded, said with a smile: "it is worthy of being the master of Xuanzhuang, good life and straightforward." Then he turned to Chu Xiao and said, "Mr. Chu, you see that the master of Xuanzhuang has said so, so you should quickly say what you want." "Oh, in that case, if I don''t say it, I''ll be hypocritical." Hearing this, Chu Xiao smiles and says, "I don''t have any special requirements. I just want to ask Master Xuan to let Miss Lu jiuer and I stay here for a few more days. After all, Shaozhi is my brother. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him very much..." After hearing these words, Xuanfeng''s pupils suddenly shrank. It seemed that a strange look flashed across his face, but he immediately returned to the original state and said with a smile: "what''s the word, Shaoxia Chu! You are the brother of our master''s son-in-law. We wish you could stay a few more days! " "Do you want to talk about this little thing? Young Xia Chu, you think that Xuan is not hospitable. " Xuanfeng smiles every time he says something, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is a kind of reluctance in his smile, and a sense of consciousness spreads from all over him, as if he is exploring Chu Xiao Chu Xiao was indifferent to this. Hearing this, he said, "since master Xuan said so, I''ll thank you." "You''re welcome." Xuanfeng waved his hand and continued, "I don''t know what the real requirements are for young Xia Chu? If you just let young Xia Chu stay for a few more days, I always feel that... " In this words, there is more or less a sense of temptation, but before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by Chu Xiao waving his hand. "Nothing else, for the time being." Chu Xiao said faintly. If there was deep meaning in his words, he immediately gave a fist and said, "I''m going to find Shaozhi. Please tell me where he is now? I remember he was here just now... " "Oh, my son-in-law just went back to his room and took care of my daughter. If you want to see me now, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient..." Xuanfeng said, but Chu Xiao didn''t care. He nodded and said, "in that case, I want to visit your mansion first. I don''t know what Xuanzhuang''s idea is." "Well, since young Xia Chu is interested in me, I''ll send someone to show you around." Xuanfeng seems to feel that the number of times he refused is a little more, pondering for a while, then said so. "Oh, thank you, master Xuan." Chu Xiao embraces his fist, and then goes to all the sights of Xuanfu with a person whom Xuanfeng has recruited Just at this time, Lu jiuer came to the scene. After hearing about it, although he didn''t know what medicine Chu xiaohuli was selling, he quickly followed him. Xuanfeng didn''t stop him, but he said to them with a smile, even if it was just playing. When they left, Xuanfeng''s face was suddenly gloomy! No, to be exact, it was the whole atmosphere that was suddenly gloomy! As if, the underworld reappeared, other people in the field did not know when they were gone, only Xuanfeng and the big man looked at each other. "Do you think that boy has discovered our secret?" Xuanfeng said coldly, "what he said just now is obviously testing us!" "It''s not, is it? If this son really tries to test us, we should feel something, but we didn''t feel that strange feeling just now... " The man shook his head and said, "don''t forget that we''ve experienced similar things before. When we get along with this boy, we''re all on guard." This is a trial made by Chu Xiao with his supreme divine sense before he was completely immersed in Lu jiu''er''s dream! Although at that time the two quickly noticed and quickly changed their perspectives, Chu Xiao didn''t see them in his field of vision, so they didn''t see through on the spot But, that time, it really made them jumpy! Therefore, both of them raised their vigilance. If Chu Xiao didn''t immerse himself in his dream, they should find out immediately, not to mention how much reaction his second attempt would arouse them! But just now, none of this happened This is either Chu Xiao''s clever means, even alert them to hide, or they do not know the secret, or simply they are scared! "... I just tested him." Xuanfeng narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "this guy doesn''t seem to have completely awakened, but just now his practice really gives people a very strange feeling..." "how to say?" Asked the man. Xuanfeng said: "he also proposed to stay a few more days, to see Shaozhi, and to visit the mansion... It seems that this guy has already planned everything and is following the plan step by step... But I really can''t guess what he wants to do!"¡° Is he trying to find any clues by searching the mansion? " Xuanfeng nodded slowly, but then shook his head: "I always feel that this son will not only use such a simple strategy..." after a pause, he said: "but anyway, this house must be strictly guarded, never let that boy see the clue!" Speaking of this, he took a deep look at the man and said, "are you sure you haven''t left any flaws in the mansion?"¡° Of course not! " The man shook his head and said, "I''ve arranged it according to your instructions. This mansion is absolutely flawless!" Xuanfeng didn''t feel relieved when he heard the news, but frowned more and more: Yes, the mansion was the direction he was guarding against. Just because he was sure that there was no flaw, he just let Chu Xiao go to visit the mansion. But if Chu Xiao knew about it, he should also understand that there was no point in searching the mansion... In that case, why did the boy have to visit the mansion? How many more days do you want to stay? The more Xuanfeng thought about it, the tighter his brow was. Seeing this, the man could not help but pick his eyebrows and said, "as for the trouble? I really can''t. If you and I attack directly with calculation but no intention and hurt the boy to sleep, won''t we? "¡° Stupid! Do you think you can fight against that kind of arrogance just by your skill Xuanfeng glared at the man, then held down his forehead and murmured, "let me think about it, what does it mean..." Chapter 1186 meanwhile. Lu jiuer was thinking about almost the same thing. Chu Xiao seems to be hiding something from her, which is her intuition. But why? If Chu Xiao''s memory is restored, shouldn''t he believe her and plan with her? And if Chu Xiao''s memory doesn''t recover... It''s even more strange! Because if there were no memory of the past, Chu Xiao would not have done all kinds of strange things on such a happy day. For a moment, Lu jiu''er couldn''t figure out what Xiao thought. She couldn''t help recalling the cold feeling when she came back with Chu Xiao It made her shudder. It was like a nightmare she once had. Yes, in retrospect, Chu Xiao "blacked" once in the process of proving her mind in martial arts. Although Lu jiuer was not present, he felt something because he was connected with each other Now, it seems that this feeling has reappeared! Is this the prelude to elder martial brother''s "blackening"? But if so, what about the opportunity? Can it be that the memory of awakening conflicts with what he is doing now, leading to the heart of martial arts and Taoism evolving into a fierce battle, and finally stimulating something that has been suppressed Lu jiuer quickly thought of this stubble, and his eyes were filled with worry. He quickly held Chu Xiao''s arm: "elder martial brother!" Chu Xiao was shocked, but he turned his head, but his smile remained the same: "Miss Lu jiu''er, what do you call me?" The words were soft, but they fell in Lu jiuer''s ears, which made her face change dramatically. She even said in a voice: "no! You are not my elder martial brother "... Miss Lu jiuer, what are you talking about? I''m not your elder martial brother. " Chu as like as two peas, he shook his head in a puzzled way, and saw that his gesture was exactly the same as the one who had lost his memory. But Lu jiu''er saw the clue in an instant. His face changed dramatically. He quickly threw away his hand. His beautiful eyes shrank, and his whole body turned to the extreme! Chu Xiao shook his head, and then his figure swept away. It''s like a flash of light. Lu jiuer only felt that there were countless Chu Xiaos in front of her eyes. They overlapped and surrounded her. In the blink of an eye, countless Chu Xiaos displayed countless swordsmanship, which shocked her! Although she already knew the strength of her elder martial brother, how terrible it was to be so strong? However, if you think about it carefully, Lu jiuer doesn''t feel strange, because in fact, she has been sleeping for a period of time, and Chu Xiao has made great progress in this period of time! This elder martial brother of her family is the master who is so used to advancing by leaps and bounds... She knew this early! In addition, there may be another point, that is, an inexplicable remark that elder martial brother would occasionally say to her What, blackening is ten times stronger, whitening is seven points weaker Although I don''t understand, Lu jiuer has a vague feeling that this may be the key to Chu Xiao''s sudden becoming violent! Just, understood this, she also can''t resist Chu Xiao''s attack completely! Even though Lu jiuer tried his best to run Zhenyuan to form a solid Zhenyuan city wall to resist the shadow of the sword again and again, the shadow of the Dao Dao Dao sword still broke through her defense line like withering and decaying! Click! Only in an instant, Lu jiu''er''s defense is broken. Fortunately, Chu Xiao seems to have a sense of propriety. Even so, she just vaguely feels that her breathing is not smooth, and the rest is OK! However, if Zhenyuan''s defense line is defeated, she can no longer resist Chu Xiao''s attack. Unless Chu Xiao stops, she will be seriously injured at the next moment! Lu jiuer''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, but he didn''t hide. He took a step and looked directly at Chu Xiao! "Well Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a strange color, and then he held it with his right hand. The sword shadow suddenly washed down and reached Lu jiu''er''s whole body! However, Lu jiuer seems to be unconscious, still beautiful eyes sharp, eyes without the slightest concession! She is no longer the girl who used to rely on Chu Xiao for everything! Now she is very strong. Even if Chu Xiaoheng sword and her body, she still looks the same! "Why not hide?" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and his voice said hoarsely. Lu jiuer then shook his head and said, "I know you won''t hurt me, so why hide?" "... are you so confident?" Chu Xiao''s words were cold and seemed to imply resistance. Lu jiuer shook his head slowly: "it''s not self-confidence, it''s I believe you, elder martial brother. Even in the craziest infatuation, you won''t really hurt Jiu ER!" "Well Hearing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes flickered, and then he slowly hugged his head, with a look of pain! "You, you..." Chu Xiao''s teeth, constantly reveal the pain of Nan it. Lu jiu''er sees this, the color that the eye peeps out to feel distressed, step forward, but Chu Xiao suddenly suddenly and violently drinks: "forbid to come over!" Lu jiu''er stopped for a while, and then, as if he hadn''t heard of it, continued to step forward, regardless of Chu Xiao''s more and more violent roar, and his face gradually became sacred and full of tenderness¡° Elder martial brother, is it painful? In order to think of the past with jiuer, you have to use this fierce way... It must be very hard, right Unconsciously, Lu jiu''er has come to Chu Xiao''s side, gently stroked his face, looked at his flashing eyes, and said leisurely. Chu Xiao was shocked. His lips opened slightly. He seemed to want to say something, but Lu jiu''er stretched out a jade finger like green onion and pointed it between his lips. He said in a soft voice: "elder martial brother, you don''t need to tell. Jiu''er knows everything..."... No, what do you know? " Chu Xiao hears the sound, and his face changes violently for a while. Then, he raises his right hand. In Lu jiu''er''s surprised eyes, he knocks Lu jiu''er unconscious with a knife! Confused, Lu jiuer falls into Chu Xiao''s arms, only vaguely sees the strange black air around Chu Xiao. But somehow, she feels very relieved to rely on Chu Xiao''s arms... "Can''t you say..." suddenly, Lu jiuer thinks of a conjecture, and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she can''t help but shudder deeply, Thought: is this the idea of elder martial brother? So, it''s like this... Hoo. Lu jiuer''s heart relaxed completely. He took a long breath and fainted. It''s just then¡° Stop it There was a loud shout, but Xuanfeng and Dahan were present at the same time. It was obvious that the fight just now had shocked them. At the same time, Shaozhi and xiaorou quickly felt that they were shocked when they saw the scene¡° Brother Chu, are you possessed? "¡° Going crazy? " Chu Xiao listened to the sound and said with a cold smile, "ha ha! That''s just the opinion of you vulgar people! "¡° Little wisdom! Don''t talk to him. Come on! Let''s catch young Xia Chu and try to cure him slowly! " Xuanfeng immediately opened his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with strange light! Shaozhi hears the sound and nods slowly Chapter 1187 "Brother Chu, I offended you." Shao Zhi, full of shame, uttered a sentence, his right hand raised, and the stars surged around him, forming a magnificent picture! Chu Xiao took a look at it, and immediately his eyes closed and he read it in a low voice. No one heard: "Oh? So I''m afraid the people in the dream are not all false... " "If you don''t say anything else, I''m afraid that this strength alone is not a simulation, but... Shaozhi and xiaorou are really in this dream!" There is no doubt that if Xuanfeng and others hear Chu Xiao''s words, they will react quickly: Chu Xiao''s memory has been completely restored! Otherwise, he would not know that this is a dream! you ''re right. Chu Xiao has recovered, but before him, he did not pretend to be black, but from the beginning, he predicted the whole! All this, from Chu Xiao found Xuanfeng and big Han''s strange start! At that time, after he confirmed that there must be something strange between them, he immediately displayed his supreme divine sense and tried to find out their details. Originally, they could not resist, but this was a dream. They could easily escape by turning their perspective! Therefore, Chu Xiao understood that he could not expect to use the transcendent perspective to find out the details of the two people, and he had to get into the game - because once he got into the game, he would become a dreamer, and the two guys could not turn the perspective freely! But in this way, Chu Xiao also fell into the dream, will be suppressed by the dream, loss of memory. At that time, he would not remember that he wanted to explore their affairs. It can be said that the upper position of Jiuling palace is really a very delicate game: if you don''t enter the game, you can''t break the game. If you enter the game, you will forget to break the game. It''s impeccable and hard to shake! If someone else, even Shao zhilai, would have no way to deal with this situation. Even if it could be solved, it would have to be done slowly. But Chu Xiao thought of a light and quick way in an instant! That is, sneak into the dream, waiting for the opportunity to blacken! Yes, he knew from the beginning that under the conflict of martial arts and Taoism caused by being alone with Lu jiuer but forgetting her, he would definitely intensify the blackening. At this time, as long as he used a little means in advance, he could quickly complete the blackening process! This is the reason why Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er said that there was a voice in their ears before they returned to the court! It''s not auditory hallucination, but Chu Xiao''s pre-set method! It is precisely because of the impending blackening that Chu Xiao can not be trusted by anyone, which is why he asks questions from Xuanfeng and Han! In fact, those problems are just suspicions, and there is no specific direction or purpose to achieve. However, they make Da Han and Xuanfeng suspicious. They are afraid that Chu Xiao has suspected them, so they will not follow Chu Xiao for the time being to avoid deepening their suspicions! In their opinion, the residence has no flaws. It doesn''t matter if you wander around and search around! But they don''t know. In fact, Chu Xiao already knew that the mansion was flawless, so he expected Xuanfeng and the big man would relax their surveillance at that time! Yes, it''s all calculated. These calculations have only one purpose. That is, in the time of blackening, delay the presence of Xuanfeng and Dahan, let the blackened him fight Lu jiuer alone! In other words, when Lu jiuer was fighting Chu Xiao just now, he was really black. However, just as Lu jiuer believed that no matter what Chu Xiao became, he would never hurt her. Chu Xiao also believed that even if he was black at that time, he would never hurt Lu jiuer! On the contrary... Lu jiuer must be able to give him warmth and wake him up at that time! you ''re right! Chu Xiao''s key hand is put on Lu jiu''er''s body! He believed that Lu jiuer would wake him up, and Lu jiuer did not live up to his expectations. Everything developed as he expected! thus. Chu Xiao''s plan was completely completed! Now he is immersed in a dream, and will not be turned away by Xuanfeng and the great man. At the same time, he still maintains part of the blackening. His breath is very chaotic and elusive. Even if Xuanfeng and the great man are alert, they will be explored by him quietly! Even Chu Xiao can take advantage of his blackening state to make them think that he has blackened, lost his mind and is not afraid It can be said that from the moment Chu Xiao made this step, the match between him and Xuanfeng, Da Han... No, it should be said that the match between him and the superior of Jiuling palace was already won by him! The rest is to expose the truth and then follow the trend *** They are still launching a rapid attack and bombarding Chu Xiao. But for Chu Xiao, the powerful bonus brought by blackening is not over. Of course, they will not pay attention to these attacks! It''s true that Shaozhi''s strength makes him curious - he knows from the world in the painting that Shaozhi hasn''t fallen, but it must be another adventure to become so powerful, right? But even so. Chu Xiao can also completely block his attack - of course, Chu Xiao can also immediately tell the truth, I believe that with less wisdom and the tacit understanding with Chu Xiao, he will quickly understand, and then turn against Chu Xiao! However, Chu Xiao is not ready to do that. The reason is very simple, because he needs to find out the whole story first, and rashly expose the fact that he has fully recovered, which is not conducive to the subsequent changes. So when Chu Xiao''s eyes were moving, he used his skills to resist the attack of the people, and read the feedback from the Supreme God quickly. He knew that the existence of Xuanfeng and Dahan must be the absolute confidants of the nine spirits palace, otherwise they could not be sent to guard in the dream, so they must know a lot, because that''s the way to take action... Sure enough. Chu Xiao quickly got the information he wanted through a similar method of soul searching - but different from soul searching, this method needs to cooperate with blackening and is more hidden. Although it can only read a very small amount of memory, it is almost imperceptible. In an instant, his pupil shrinks and his eyes are shocked to see xiaorou, who has the weakest sense of existence in the field¡° How can... Jiuling palace is superior, and my father-in-law wants this little soft girl? " Chu Xiao''s eyes were wide open. He doubted whether the information he had worked so hard to get was forged by others! But, on second thought, it''s not like the style of Jiuling palace! You know, this game set up by the upper level of Jiuling palace is extremely exquisite, which is enough to make countless wise people helpless. That is to say, Chu Xiao is too evil, and Lu jiuer, a lover who trusts each other so much, breaks this almost unsolved situation. However, even so, Chu Xiao had to admit that it was absolutely a wonderful game! Therefore, there''s no need for the upper position of Jiuling palace to paint a snake and add to it, and then give Xuanfeng and Dahan false information! So, what''s going on? Chapter 1188 Just as Chu Xiao was thinking, the attack of Shaozhi stopped. Obviously, Shao Zhi feels strange, because so far, Chu Xiao only defends them, but doesn''t fight back, which makes Shao Zhi wonder: if brother Chu is really possessed, will it be like this? "Well, that''s all! Originally, I kept it from you, thinking that I might be able to surprise you again with your help, but now it seems that this method is no longer needed. " Chu Xiao spoke indifferently. Just a word, the people in the field all the pupils shrink, and then, Xuanfeng and the big man look at each other at the same time, and then, coincidentally, turn around and run away! They ran in two directions, but Chu Xiao didn''t need to be separated from Shao Zhibing at all. As soon as he swept away, he grabbed them one by one and pressed them on the floor like an eagle catching a chicken! "Run? Run again? " Chu Xiao said with a sneer. Shao Zhi and Xiao Rou also rushed over. There was a surprise and shock in their eyes: "brother Chu (Master Chu), what''s the matter?" "... it''s a long story. I have a few words to ask Miss xiaorou." Chu Xiao gave a boxing salute. As soon as the words came out, a violent noise came from the sky, followed by the sound of Li: "Hello! Are you all right? " "Well? "The voice of a girl Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. Even though he realizes that it should be the heart of martial arts left in the array by the upper position of the nine spirit palace, the brilliance is almost unable to hold, so the dream of the same association is about to collapse. However, he is aware of this, so he reminds him to come out quickly! "Mr. Chu, if you have something to say, please ask." Xiaorou quickly said that although she didn''t quite understand what the voice suddenly appeared in the sky was, she also vaguely felt something wrong. Chu Xiao nodded: "miss xiaorou, you are a real orchid. In this case, I will make a long story short... Do you know where you are now?" "Yes, where?" Xiaorou was stunned when she heard the sound. Then she pressed her forehead and got up in a trance. The whole person, body shape also quickly distorted, and then the wind dissipated! Just before it dissipated, a voice came from the air: "Jiuling palace..." "Xiaorou!" Seeing this, Shao Zhi immediately exclaimed, but then his pupils shrank and his figure gradually dispersed Obviously, when the dream begins to collapse, they will be the first to be expelled! Among them, Chu Xiao is also included, but just like he wanted to keep his face in the picture world before, now he has done the same thing! And at this moment, he is more powerful than before, but the pulling power of the dream is not as strong as that of the picture scroll. With the change of time, Chu Xiao is still standing still. Even as he watched the amount of Shao Zhi disperse slowly, he still had time to sigh: "Shao Zhi, they should forget the things in the dream, right?" Chu Xiao could see at a glance that xiaorou and Shaozhi in the dream were forced to come in, which was different from their own direct coming in, not to mention that they didn''t have such a strong divine sense. They would forget after a dream. It''s just Before xiaorou left, she said that sentence, which made Chu Xiao extremely care. As soon as he turned his head and looked at the world around him, Chu Xiao knew that he had to ask quickly, so he immediately fixed his eyes on Xuanfeng and the great man. I''m too lazy to ask. Anyway, even if I did, I can''t find out anything with their loyalty to the Jiuling Palace today. It''s better to search the soul directly than that! "Anyway, it''s a dream. Even if I do my best to search the soul, they will all forget afterwards... Well, it must be so! Even if they don''t want to forget, my father-in-law will certainly let them forget these secret things. In this way, I can search for the soul with all my strength, but I won''t leave any evidence of crime? " Chu Xiao thought of this stubble, which has a little bit of mercy, immediately launched a soul search without scruple! If he only used a gentle way to get information from them before, now he has no cover up and is directly tortured! "Ah, ah The road howls miserably and quickly reveals from their lips, but Chu Xiao doesn''t even pay attention to them. Although these two people are loyal to their duties, they have trapped jiu''er and developed such a sad dream It''s impossible to say that Chu Xiao doesn''t have resentment in his heart, but he also thinks that they are not guilty to death, so he tortures them here, and the matter is over. As the mind turned, a steady stream of memory pictures poured into Chu Xiao''s mind. Most of them were unrelated memories, but soon Chu Xiao screened them all out and sorted out the really useful information Then, it''s induction, summary. After a quick treatment, Chu Xiao knocked on his chin. No matter what happened to them, the two of them slowly dissipated with the light, and the thoughts in his mind gathered together "Well! My father-in-law is very careful! Although they do know something, they don''t seem to fully reveal what the father-in-law really wants to do... Now all they know is that he is going to take xiaorou''s blood and do something about it. " "Is to deal with the war..." Chu Xiao thought for a while, stretched out his hand up, suddenly held a jade hand. Whew a, all around the whirl, and then open your eyes, you can see her pretty face, and her jade hand is being held tightly by herself¡° You, let go When she called Chu Xiao, she was extremely anxious and full of concern. But when Chu Xiao really woke up, she was dominated by shyness and couldn''t let go... Chu Xiao also released her hand and said: "sorry, Miss Yu, I was thinking about something just now, so..." don''t explain these. " She shook her head, but then found that she believed Chu Xiao''s meaning a little too much. She quickly turned her head and changed the topic, saying, "yes, what''s your harvest like this time? Have you got any information you want? "¡° Well, I got it. " Chu Xiao nodded, "although my old... Er, Jiuling palace still has a hand in it, and didn''t let me know all his plans, but according to these clues, I can roughly deduce what he wants!"¡° What''s next? Do you want to step in? " Li stares at Chu Xiao and says that she''s worried. After all, there are several innings in Jiuling palace. If Chu Xiao is against such a person, how can she not be worried? Chu Xiao hears the sound and is silent. A moment later, he said: "I can vaguely guess that he... Should not be my enemy, but what he did hurt a friend of mine. I must go out and stop him!" When he heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. He was worried and asked, "is your friend a man or a woman?" As soon as the words came out, she suddenly realized the ambiguity of this question, and quickly turned away. Chu Xiao shook his head, did not entangle, directly looked up at the sky: "Miss Yu, let''s go out and talk about it..." Chapter 1189 "No, you have to make it clear first! Is your friend a man or a woman? " But he immediately opened the unreasonable mode and began to speak. Chu Xiao can''t help pressing his forehead. He says that the girl is so jealous, but he also understands that she won''t take him out if he doesn''t make it clear. After all, not all women are as reasonable as Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er. Chu Xiao sighed and said, "Miss Yu, you misunderstood me. My friend''s name is xiaorou, and he is my best brother Shaozhi''s spouse..." When she heard this, her eyebrows quickly spread out, but immediately she looked at Chu Xiao and said, "that... You''re not a friend''s wife, you''re not polite, are you?" "Hello Chu Xiao stares round eyes, sees this, this just the corner of mouth slightly Yang, way: "well, I believe you are not that kind of person... In this case, then I will take you out!" With that, she took a deep breath. First of all, she made sure that the thunder buried in the upper part of the nine spirit palace was gone. After confirming this, she quickly closed her eyes, and her eyes were shining with more harmony. Then, at a certain moment, the light suddenly shot out of her eyes! Boom! A sky light falls from the horizon, just like echoing the action of Yu, quickly wrapping Yu and Chu Xiao together, just like the elevator on the earth, slowly rising "Well, I have one more thing to ask you." At this time, Chu Xiao opened his mouth to Chu Xiao, and Chu Xiao slightly fixed his eyes, but he thought that he was on the way to leave here, and it would be OK to listen to what he wanted to say again, so he said: "girl, please say it." "... well." When she heard the sound, she didn''t speak immediately. Instead, she pinched for a while and said, "I want to ask you, do you take me as Xia Houyue or... Other women?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao, without hesitation, said, "have you ever heard me call you miss Xiahou?" As soon as the words came out, she was shocked suddenly. Then, the corners of her mouth rose rapidly and couldn''t help rejoicing: she was worried that Chu Xiao would take her as Xia Hou Yue. In that case, she would just be someone else''s double! But now, she and Xia Houyue have been separated for such a long time, and they are two independent people She doesn''t want to be someone else''s shadow. Fortunately, Chu Xiao, gentle and delicate, has already taken this into account. However, immediately, she thought that this villain should not be allowed to see her so shy and happy! So he turned his head slightly to prevent Chu Xiao from seeing her face. But even so, Chu Xiao could guess what she was looking like now "Ah, in fact, I have an engagement with this girl..." Chu Xiao recalled the deep memory of the gift of jade at that time, and could not help but mixed with five flavors. Coincidentally, he also happened to think about it at this time. Although he was shy, he couldn''t help but turn his back to Chu Xiao and said: "so... The person who gave you the jade at the beginning, do you think it was me?" This is a little puzzling and confusing, but Chu Xiao quickly understands: this girl is still worried that she will recognize her as Xia Houyue. She wants to completely distinguish herself from Xia Houyue Thinking about it, Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly: "Hmm!" After all, it was the engagement made by her predecessor when she was a child. If she didn''t want to admit it, Chu Xiao would not force her. But now she is miserable after she was separated from the soul. She helped him a lot before... At this moment, Chu Xiao, at least in attitude, can''t bear to make her sad. Hearing this, she felt as sweet as honey. She almost wanted to turn around and rush into Chu Xiao''s arms, but then she was still too proud to turn her head, but her slightly trembling shoulders had already exposed her mood "Well, it''s you." Xiao Qiong snorted, and then saw the light and shadow. They reached the top of the light column at the same time and broke away from the array! make love. A burst of applause rang out in their ears. As soon as Chu Xiaowei opened his eyes, he saw the giant lava mirror he had seen before. At the moment, he didn''t know where he got the hand of the mirror and was clapping at Chu Xiao. "Very good, well done, chuxiao boy, you really deserve my expectations for you!" The sound of Mr. Jing''s approval spread to the audience. Chu Xiao shook his head and finally regained his control over his body. He gave a salute and said, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for the help of your mirror, I wouldn''t be able to wake up Miss Yu... Wait, Miss Yu?" At this time, Chu Xiao suddenly turned around and found that there was no figure around him. He couldn''t help wondering. "Here she is." Mr. mirror light said, a bright light, Chu Xiao saw a small mirror appeared in front of him, a careful look, is not before Mr. mirror to his small mirror? At this time, the little mirror was bouncing around Chu Xiao, and there was a voice: "Hey, you don''t know me now?" Chu Xiao can''t help but be surprised: "master, this is... Ah, by the way, Miss Yu really has no body. Her body in the magic array is derived from the array, and without the array, of course, it will no longer exist..." Chu Xiao realized that, and then solemnly threw a fist at Mr. Jing again: "thank you, sir, for giving me this mirror, I just let Miss Yu live in this world, There''s room, too. "¡° You''re welcome. " Mr. Jing said faintly, "I really need to thank you! It''s you who broke this array, so that the victims like Miss Yu can be relieved, and the guilt in my heart should be dissipated... "Hearing this, Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes thoughtfully:" but in this array, it seems that there are still many "cloud wounded children"... "I know what you want to say, but those people are all people with bad intentions and bad character! It''s my duty to trap them. How can I be ashamed? The only thing I feel guilty about is that for the sake of the common people in the world, I trapped Miss Yu in the array... "Mr. Jing sighed deeply. When Chu Xiao heard this, he knocked his chin. He thought it was the same! Judging from the performance of those "yunshangzi" before, they are really not good at it. They are just... "For the sake of the world?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, "master, what do you want to do with Jiuling palace?" When Mr. Jing heard this, he was silent for a while and said slowly, "now that you have come out, you can ask the superior himself..." in his words, it seems that he was a little tired. Obviously, Mr. Jing didn''t agree with the plan of the superior of Jiuling palace, just because of various reasons, such as human feelings, such as the situation and so on... In short, although he participated in the plan, But there is always a layer of mustard in my heart. So he didn''t want to talk about it. But... Chu Xiao shook his head slowly when he heard this: "master, please forgive me, but at this moment, you must tell the truth!" Chapter 1190 As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Mr. Jing never thought that Chu Xiao would "turn over when he says it"! Listen to him, it seems to be full of threat! "Young man, do you know what you are doing?" Mr. Jing pondered for a while, and finally spoke slowly. There was a faint dissatisfaction in his words. Even the small mirror also heard a voice: "Hey, are you crazy? What''s the matter with this old man? " Although she has been trapped by Mr. mirror for a long time, she knows who has been considerate and caring for her all these years, let alone let her live in the mirror at the moment, so that she can slowly find the right body... These are not small kindness, she naturally remembers! Also because of this, so she to Chu Xiao now of move, simply extremely don''t understand! Why? It is clear that Chu Xiao is not the kind of ungrateful person at all. "... I''m sorry, Mr. mirror, but you have to tell the truth." Chu Xiao slowly said, although the mouth said sorry, but there is no sense of compromise between the words, as if as long as Mr. mirror refused, he will immediately move! This determination was quickly conveyed to Mr. Jing. He couldn''t help but feel more puzzled and dignified. After all, if Chu Xiao really does it to him, even though he has a long time, he is a pure auxiliary weapon after all. Unlike Xiao Xingjun, who has learned some attacking skills, he has no combat effectiveness at all! Therefore, if we only talk about fighting, he is definitely not Chu Xiao''s opponent. Of course, Mr. Jing thought to himself that he didn''t have any power to fight back. After all, he could make all kinds of illusions by using his own original strength, and the means were also treacherous and changeable... But Mr. Jing had absolute confidence in dealing with other people by these means, but he had no confidence in SHANGCHU Xiao He can''t help but feel cold in his heart. You know, even the wonderful magic array carefully set up in the Jiuling palace is broken by Chu Xiao. Even if he comes back in a hurry, how can he resist Chu Xiao? After thinking about this, Mr. Jing was surprised to find that he was really pinched to death by Chu Xiao. If Chu Xiao is cruel, he can really let him fall But, why! Mr. Jing, like Yu, was filled with irrepressible doubts. He said, "I''ve told you that you can go to the upper position and ask why you still cling to me." Hearing this, Chu Xiao said, "because you are a good man." "What, what?" As soon as he said this, let alone Mr. Jing, he was also deceived: good man? What''s the reason? "Hello! Do you catch good people bullying you He spoke quickly, and there was some dissatisfaction in his words. Mr. Jing also said: "young man, you can make it clear that although I have good intentions, I am not weak to be deceived!" "The master misunderstood." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I mean, the elder is a good man with a clear mind. Either he doesn''t say it or he will tell the truth. Although the upper position of Jiuling palace is brilliant, he is also a hero. If I ask him, he may not tell me the truth..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Jing was silent. Although he wanted to argue for his old friend, he couldn''t do it when he thought about it. Some people, just like that, although they are not the generation of great evildoers, they often act unscrupulously and cunningly! "To tell you the truth, I have no prejudice against the superior. After all, I am not a simple good man. I even feel that what he does may be a very grand good thing... But, one yard to one yard." Chu Xiao clasped his fist and said, "this matter has involved too many people, including my friends and lovers. I have to sort out the whole story in order to keep my relatives and friends safe." Hearing this, the scene was silent. Because she heard the word "lover", she fell into deep shyness. Of course, she didn''t know that Chu Xiao was talking about Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er. Now she was very happy and embarrassed to respond. As for Mr. Jing, he is weighing the matter. A moment later, he said slowly, "young man, do you think I am a dishonest man who will betray my friends?" When Chu Xiao heard this, he realized: "originally, you and Jiuling Palace are friends..." "Naturally." Mr. Jing said, "so, you don''t have to worry about me. Go and ask Zhengzhu." "No! Mr. Jing, please listen to me! I think it''s because you are best friends that you should tell me exactly what happened! " Chu Xiao collected his eyes and said seriously, "true friends should not protect each other blindly, but admonish and persuade each other at the right time! And if you can''t do it yourself, you may as well give it to me! " "You can believe that if it was me, I would be able to persuade you to go astray." Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright. As soon as his words came out, it seemed that there was a momentum rising up to set off his words become aware of one ''s errors and turn back from one ''s wrong path? Young man, I remember you just said that what the superior did was a good thing! Is it not self contradictory to speak now Mr. Jing could not hear the joy and anger in his words, only indifference. Chu Xiao nodded: "I''m right about that, but Mr. Jing, if it''s just like this, will you still worry? I think you guessed that, too? Although there is room for him to do everything, he has become more and more unscrupulous, and even my friend xiaorou''s blood is needed... "At this point, Mr. Jing''s body suddenly shakes, and a trembling voice comes from the mirror:" this! How do you know? What else do you know? "¡° I''ve learned a lot. " Chu Xiao said faintly, "so, I just want you, Mr. Jing, to help me complete some pieces of the puzzle. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll just spend more time deducing it, but during this period, the upper position of Jiuling palace may make a big mistake..." "instead of that, you''d better tell me the truth directly, so that I can persuade the upper position now!" Even though Jing Xian had lived for a long time, he could not help but be moved by this level of muzzle gun. The key is that what Chu Xiao said is really reasonable, and there is a factual basis, a guarantee of force! Under the influence of each piece, Mr. Jing was silent for a while, and finally spoke slowly: "OK, you should be calm. I will tell you what I know!" As soon as the words fell, several mirrors suddenly appeared around Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao''s figure was not reflected in the mirror. Instead, it reflected a series of distorted and blurred pictures, which seemed to be some "records" of the past... Chu Xiao quickly understood and quickly remembered all the pictures in the mirror in his mind. The next moment, all the mirrors were broken, Mr. Jing''s weak voice rang out immediately¡° Have you seen it all? " Hearing this, Chu Xiao took a deep breath and said, "yes! I see it all clearly, so it is... "Hey, what are you doing At this time, he came to see the wonderful way. Chapter 1191 "Hoo... Girl, sometimes it''s better for you not to know something." Chu Xiao hears sound, light says. In the tone, there is a kind of unclear meaning. He was stunned at the sound, and then said haughtily: "cut! If you don''t say it, you won''t be rare! " Mr. Jing said: "little girl, don''t blame him, he doesn''t tell you, it''s really for you... Such a secret, just knowing it means heavy." When you hear the sound, you are silent. Chu Xiao threw a fist at Mr. Jing and said, "thank you for telling me the truth. Now, I understand everything... Next, it''s up to me!" "I''m sure I''ll let you get lost!" After hearing this, Mr. Jing said slowly, "well, I''ll entrust it to you. Just... Remember to be careful. You can go." Words fall. The giant lava mirror slowly disappeared, and the surrounding became quiet, as if the conversation had never happened. Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, just wanted to pick up the small mirror, and turned to leave, but... Just at this time! Two brilliant lights suddenly fell on the scene! "Elder martial brother!" "My husband!" Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er come together! It turns out that Lu jiuer''s dream collapsed just now, and then she woke up and told Jiang Xianer all kinds of things about it. After all, as the master of the dream, although she can''t completely remember everything, Chu Xiao''s story is very unforgettable to her! Under her complaint, Jiang xian''er immediately thought that she must hurry to see Chu Xiao and discuss what to do next! So they quickly came to the scene Seeing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes: "xian''er, jiu''er, you''ve come just in time. I''m busy now..." "Wait a minute!" Did not wait for Chu Xiao to finish saying, the voice of Li suddenly rang. "Who are these two women?" Words, with a trace of cold, as if contains boundless jealousy! Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er were stunned at the sound, and then quickly fixed their eyes on the small mirror floating in the air and said, "who are you?" "Me? Of course I''m this guy''s fiancee! " She yelled at once. After that, she found the ambiguous feelings in her words. Suddenly, she was so shy that she couldn''t help it! Originally, I wanted to add a sentence "it''s strange", but then I remembered that the two girls were so close just now, even if they had a "elder martial brother", there was still a "husband" This must not be tolerated! We must overcome them in momentum! She quickly entered the mode of jealousy! When Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er heard this, they were confused. They didn''t think that Chu Xiao, a charming guy, would always give them some "surprises", but... But! This is a mirror! "Husband, husband, aren''t you? You don''t even let go of the mirror? " "Master, elder martial brother, what''s wrong with jiuer? Why do you want to find a mirror? What can she give you..." The two women both looked at Chu Xiao, with a very strange expression on their faces. You Xing Jian Ling is OK. After all, it has been transformed. But now... People with clear eyes can see that there is no condition to transform Chu Xiao, are you so hungry and thirsty? "Hello..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao was shocked by the imagination of these girls. He waved his hand and said, "it''s very complicated to explain. Let''s talk about it later..." "No! It must be made clear now! " The three girls agreed, but they thought of going together! In particular, she had anger in her words: she just relied on a small mirror as a temporary body? I was scolded by these two women! "Enough." Chu Xiao saw that the little mirror kept shaking, as if he wanted to shout again at any time. He quickly shook his head, looked dignified, and said, "xian''er, jiu''er, and Miss Yu, we''re talking about business. Let''s put other things aside for a while, and now listen to me!" In a word, it''s dignified. Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er looked at each other and nodded. Although they were jealous, they listened to Chu Xiao''s words very much. Seeing that he was now putting on such a dignified posture, they quickly realized that there must be something big in it! She also realized this. She mumbled "how come?" but she didn''t continue to be jealous. After all, although she was jealous, she didn''t get to the point where she didn''t make sense at the critical moment Seeing this, Chu Xiao nodded, so he first looked at Lu jiu''er and said, "jiu''er, follow me. We must go to rescue Xiao Rou first!" "Miss xiaorou?" Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er were stunned. They couldn''t help asking, "how can this matter be related to her?" "I''ll explain the details to you later. In a word, jiu''er will follow me, while xian''er will... Go to the main hall and find your father. Please try your best to persuade him not to be our enemy. If he can''t, he will try his best to plead for mercy and hold him down until we succeed in rescue." Chu Xiao ordered again, and then turned to the little mirror. His eyes hesitated, and said, "as for you, girl Yu, you just got out of the magic array, and you have no body. I think you might as well be here first, and let Mr. mirror help you recover some strength..." "no! I can fight, too He said immediately! How can she watch, two suspected big rival guys, help Chu Xiao attack outside, but she only rest here? Even if put aside this point, she can''t sit back and watch Chu Xiao fight outside, but she can''t help anything! " Well, in that case, you will go with xian''er. If you can''t persuade Jiuling palace to go up now, then try to cover xian''er to leave! Of course, you have to get out of it quickly Chu Xiao said. She was stunned at the sound, not because of how strange the task Chu Xiao assigned to her, but because this task is very suitable for her now! After all, although she has no physical body now, because she lives in the little mirror and has the power of illusion, it is very suitable to be an assistant! If Jiuling palace wants to embarrass her, she can also make use of her lightness to escape quickly. Therefore, Chu Xiao''s command clearly saw through all her characteristics at a glance, and thus gave her the task within her power¡° You... "Don''t be surprised, new comer Jiang xian''er glanced, "my husband''s ability is just like this. I''m afraid you haven''t seen much of it yet?"¡° That''s it Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er stood in the same camp and said, "elder martial brother is strong, but we have been used to it for a long time. If you are new here, you should understand more..." "you, you He was so angry that he called it a jump, but looking at the little mirror jumping up and down, he felt quite happy¡° Well, that''s all for gossip. " Chu Xiao shook his head speechless, and then said, "we are going to divide our troops into two groups and start to move quickly!" The memory is over. Chu Xiao looks at Jiang xian''er who is killing him in front of him. He can''t help but pick an eyebrow: is it the little girl who lost her chain Chapter 1192 Chu Xiao is very clear that according to the plan, he and Lu jiuer are completely successful. They not only save xiaorou, but also frighten the upper position of Jiuling palace, so they get a good start in the follow-up conversation. However, Jiang xian''er and Miss Yu didn''t seem to go so smoothly along the way! Miss Yu is missing, while Jiang xian''er seems to fall into a dreamland and regard him as an enemy "Well, isn''t it the girl who was jealous and overcame xian''er?" Chu Xiao subconsciously raised such an idea. In fact, it was the first idea he thought of before he recalled the past! reason? It''s simple, because it''s reasonable. Chu Xiao is very clear that she is very jealous, and Jiang xian''er is the only wife who has formally worshipped him in reality. She cries one by one. It''s hard to ensure that she won''t burst out suddenly after hearing too much! After all, Yu and Lu jiuer are different. Although they both had a love affair with Chu Xiao when they were young, Lu jiuer accompanied them day and night, and experienced life and death. This kind of emotion will never separate, but Yu is not! After a meeting that year, they haven''t seen each other for many years. When they met, Chu Xiao had already been separated from her soul. Although Chu Xiao had helped her wake up her memory, she would be more sensitive and irritable after separation. So if two women really quarrel, they are likely to fight! Chu Xiao gradually thought of this, can''t help but feel more, maybe this is a Wulong event, but then, he shook his head, heart said no. After all, you can doubt whether he''s jealous or not, but you can''t doubt his shrewdness! She should know that if she does something at this time, she will definitely annoy herself. Although the little girl is always arrogant, she should still care about her original engagement at the bottom of her heart "Miss Yu, I don''t think it''s so important. But who would have prepared the game? Oh! Let''s subdue xian''er for a while and ask her directly! " Mind rotation, Chu Xiao eyes Jing mang a flash, the figure is as sharp as eyes, whew whew whew flicker uncertain, make ginger fairy dizzy! "You! How can you know my husband''s body? Who are you! What have you done to my husband? " Jiang xian''er was so surprised that she cried out! With the familiarity with Chu Xiao, she quickly recognized the body method, but the more so, the more angry she was, because in her eyes now, it was not Chu Xiao herself, but the thief who prevented her from seeing Chu Xiao! This guy suddenly showed her husband''s body method, which naturally made her more angry! Chu Xiao gathered his eyes. He wanted to use this kind of body method. Jiang xian''er should be able to recognize him, but he didn''t expect that Jiang xian''er''s magic was so deep that he could "round" in the past. So, I''m afraid it''s not the original words to shout directly in Jiang xian''er''s ears? "Well, I can only get close!" Chu Xiaoxin thought to turn, also don''t waste a word, whew ground is like a bird general, face the sky to skim a shadow, close to Jiang xian''er! "Up But Jiang xian''er''s beautiful eyes shrank. She quickly countered and pointed out that it was Xuannv''s move! Boom! A strong light burst out from Jiang xian''er''s fingertips, forming countless spirit snakes and rushing towards Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao was not afraid of this, but he also secretly felt that the power of Jiang xian''er''s blood was really terrible! Similar moves, when performed on Xuannv''s hands, are more exquisite, but in terms of artistic conception of power, they are not as good as Jiang xian''er, who is still shallow in cultivation! This is undoubtedly because of the blessing of blood! What''s more, Chu Xiao also finds out the strangeness of Jiang xian''er''s cultivation. Her move is very viscous and flexible. It seems to be continuous and endless! If the general enemy met this hand, it would be very difficult: if he killed the spirit snake, it would lead to more spirit snakes... But for Chu Xiao, it was not difficult to break it! He suddenly flashed in the lightning and flint, swept out the overlapping shadow and surrounded Jiang Xianer. He unexpectedly performed the same move as when he besieged Lu jiuer! But, different from that time, Chu Xiao''s movements are more mysterious, mysterious, and more light and controllable! At the time of blackening, although the power soared, it was not as handy as it is now! At present, when Chu Xiao shows this move, the snake in the sky immediately loses the attack target, and once this move loses the target, it is often only for others to kill! In an instant, with Chu Xiao''s spark, all these snakes were burned to ashes, leaving no residue! And Chu Xiao, also close to Jiang xian''er in front of less than a foot! "You don''t want to touch me Jiang xian''er is terrified. She roars and dances her sleeves. She rolls up a gust of wind to stop Chu Xiao from approaching her. Of course, if she is not in a dreamland now, then she would like to throw herself in her arms "Hoo, xian''er, you..." Chu Xiaoxin turns slightly. He feels warm for Jiang xian''er''s attitude. He knows that Jiang xian''er cares about him and is loyal to him. But at the same time, he can''t help feeling that xian''er''s fighting method actually limits her own strength. Fight, so much rigidly, naturally tied hands and feet, but think about it carefully, with Jiang xian''er''s current fighting method, it''s nothing to do, the big thing is to protect her by oneself... When Chu Xiao''s idea turns, Jiang xian''er''s sleeve turns round, and the strong wind forms one defense line after another, while Jiang xian''er takes advantage of the situation to quickly open the distance. Chu Xiao didn''t get close, because he knew that if he got close at this time, Jiang xian''er would not be able to stop him, but he would be very ashamed and angry. At that time, if he misunderstood and did something drastic, Chu Xiao would be distressed¡° Tut, the controller behind the scenes is really calculating hard enough... But even so, you can''t stop me from awakening xian''er! " When Chu Xiao was speechless, he didn''t stay idle. Instead, he took advantage of Jiang xian''er''s defense gap just now, transferred the supreme divine consciousness and sneaked in quietly! Hum! With a light sound, Jiang xian''er''s body flashed. It seemed that something was shocked by her. Chu Xiao immediately raised his right hand and caught it in the palm of his hand. At the same time, he recovered the supreme consciousness¡° Well Jiang xian''er woke up like a dream. She pressed her forehead and swayed for a while, but she saw Chu Xiao and exclaimed: "husband! You came just in time, just now I saw an enemy, performing the body method similar to you... "Chu Xiao shook his head and said:" xian''er, it was me just now! "¡° What? " When Jiang xian''er heard this, she was stunned, and then suddenly came back to her senses. She ran towards Chu Xiao and put her hand on his collar. "Husband, what have I... Xian''er done! You''re not hurt, are you? "¡° Well, don''t worry. " Chu Xiao smiles and comforts, and then asks, "xian''er, what have you just experienced with Miss Yu?" Chapter 1193 Jiang xian''er heard this, but her face showed a confused expression. After a pause, she said: "I only remember meeting two very strange guys. One was a young man with white hair, and the other was a Taoist. She said that she wanted me to give you such things..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He took what Jiang xian''er took out, and immediately exclaimed: "it''s this thing... So! Are you Mr. Fenggu and the old man with white hair That''s right. What Chu Xiao saw was the "book" he entered when he saved Bai Xiaosheng. It was extremely strange. It was suspected that it matched Chu Xiao''s painting. Chu Xiao realized the existence of surpassing the best real yuan from it! At the beginning, Chu Xiao and Taoist Fenggu came to find Jiang xian''er separately, while the elders were responsible for continuing to wake up Bai Xiaosheng''s consciousness from the book, so the book was still in their hands, until now they came to Chu Xiao! It''s just "Where are the two elders?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, but he didn''t find any elder behind Jiang xian''er. He couldn''t help wondering, "and, xian''er, how did you just..." "I can''t remember, husband. I''m really sorry. Xian''er can''t remember..." Jiang xian''er pressed her forehead and said in pain. Chu Xiao quickly took her into his arms, input her divine sense and smoothed her pain. Then he said, "it''s OK, xian''er. I have my own way to know what''s going on..." Thinking about it, Chu Xiao''s eyes slightly coagulated, stretched out his hand in the book, and read some words in his mouth. Then he saw a cloud of smoke quickly diffused from the book, forming a series of pictures, which looked like a retrospect of the past! "My husband! Do you have such a magic power? " Jiang xian''er was very surprised. Looking back, this kind of thing is not an ordinary magic power! "Oh, it''s just refinement." Chu Xiao shakes his head and smiles. He has practiced in the time cave more than once, and he has traveled in the long river of time! Including going back to the ancient times, going back to the great war in China, and going to the future, meeting my daughter In a word, he has all kinds of power of time, especially in the painting. He has experienced a lot. Although he can''t control the time Avenue comparable to or even beyond the space art, he has more or less felt the skin of the time avenue of this different world! Of course, even so, looking back on the past, Chu Xiao was unable to do it, but who let Jiang xian''er bring books? Just as Chu Xiao had guessed before, this thing is inextricably linked with the picture scroll. If we can trace the time based on this, it is feasible! Chu Xiaoxin read rotation, continue to read words. But Jiang xian''er naturally didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns behind this scene. At the moment, she only thought that Chu Xiao''s cultivation had become a thoroughfare, and that he had built such a great road. At the same time, she admired and was very happy for Chu Xiao. At this time, the smoke on the book is gradually thick, and the picture is gradually clear. "Have a look." Chu Xiao said, Jiang xian''er nodded, and then watched some of the past about books with Chu Xiao. Of course, the past, that is, a period of time not long ago, can not be more than three hours at most. After all, Chu Xiao just found out this way. Fortunately, it''s enough. In the first picture, the Taoist of Fenggu and the young man with white hair are carrying the book into Jiuling palace! At that time, Shao Zhi went to Jiuling palace alone and attracted all the positive attention, which allowed them to enter here quietly. "Well, didn''t the elders say that they would not easily set foot in this sea area... Now they go against the original saying. Well, I''m afraid it''s because something serious happened that they have to find me?" Looking at the anxious faces of the two elders on the screen, Chu Xiao quickly realized their intentions. At the same time, he also thought that the Jiuling palace is located overseas, and the location is ethereal. It''s hard for the outside world to contact with each other remotely, so if you want to find someone, you have to enter the palace in person. I just don''t know what happened there that made them so anxious? Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er continued to watch, and then they saw Taoist Fenggu and the young man with white hair running all the way, as if they were looking for the breath of Chu Xiao. But at that time, Chu Xiao was still in the magic array, so they couldn''t find it, so they had to turn around for several times, and finally they met Jiang xian''er by chance! They all heard Chu Xiao say that Jiang xian''er was his hairy wife, and Jiang xian''er also heard Chu Xiao mention them, so both sides said hello politely, and then they handed the book to Jiang xian''er "Xian''er, don''t you remember this part?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xiao can''t help but turn his head and look at Jiang xian''er. Seeing the polite appearance of several people on the screen, Jiang xian''er said something different. Jiang xian''er pondered for a while and said, "I don''t remember. I only remember that they gave me the book, and their expression was very strange..." Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows when he heard the sound and looked at it carefully. It was because of the angle that the two elders turned their backs to him and couldn''t see their faces clearly But it''s not that hard! Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, the perspective will immediately change, and then he found the expression of the two elders, as expected some strange, like helpless, can only entrust things to shame¡° Well, it can''t be that something went wrong when they woke up Bai Xiaosheng, so they asked me to wipe their ass, so they felt ashamed? " Chu Xiao stares big eyes, and then he discovers that it is! Because after they finish, they say they have no face to see Chu youth again, and Jiuling palace doesn''t stay for a long time, so they have to return to Tianzhou... Then they slip away, and Jiang xian''er comes to find Chu Xiao quickly with this picture scroll, but her expression gradually changes as she walks¡° Xian''er, do you have any impression here? " Chu Xiao turns to Jiang xian''er. Jiang xian''er ponders for a moment, shakes her head and says: "I''m sorry, husband..." "it''s OK. Anyway, we can see it directly. I suspect that it is this book that makes you unable to remember what happened at that time! " Chu Xiao said, adjust the angle, see in the book, as expected, continuously emerge a strange breath, envelop Jiang xian''er, make her step more and more heavy, the expression is also more and more strange, then, she seems to fall into some kind of illusion, began to wave the sword! In the turbulence, the little mirror was shocked, and then the voice of Yu rang out. It was a little vague, but it could be heard that she was asking what was wrong with her. However, Jiang Xianer was deeply in the illusion, took Yu as the enemy, and began to attack sharply! At this time, she didn''t even have a real body. Naturally, she was not Jiang xian''er''s opponent, so she had to leave quickly, and she couldn''t afford to hide! Maybe it was because she ran so fast that Jiang Xianer couldn''t catch up with her. After chasing for a while, Jiang xian''er seems to feel familiar with the atmosphere, all the way straight to Chu Xiao, after... What happened, two people know¡° It turns out that''s what happened... "Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and fixed on the book Chapter 1194 "It seems that only when I enter the book world first can I know what kind of moth master Fenggu has created... Well, I remember that in the past, this book didn''t have the effect of bewitching, but now xianerdu... It must be the book itself, something has changed!" Chu Xiao''s mind turns and knows that this trip is imperative. Fortunately, after entering the book world, even if he travels for a long time, it''s only a short time after he comes out. So Chu Xiao doesn''t worry that it will affect the business of Jiuling palace. "Just let me see what Fenggu elders want me to solve in such a hurry..." Thinking of this, Chu Xiao looked at Jiang xian''er: "xian''er, next, thank you for protecting the Dharma for me! If Miss Yu turns back, you will be like this together... " "Well, husband, don''t worry." Jiang xian''er nods repeatedly. Chu Xiao takes a long breath and holds the book. The divine sense sweeps ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gradually, Chu Xiao returned to the book world he had entered! This is the era of light repair. Countless practitioners, and light fusion, in the end between the fight! As soon as Chu Xiao came in, he took on the original track. After he carefully covered up the body of the city leader - it was the city leader who could be called the transportation captain who provided him with a lot of benefits before he left here last time - Chu Xiao immediately set foot on a new goal! "Well, according to the original plan, I''m going to enter the world''s top colleges. At present, I''m most sure to find Bai Xiaosheng''s senior. After all, even if Bai Xiaosheng is not in those colleges, I can call more manpower to find him after I enter the College..." "Only by finding the remaining consciousness of Bai Xiaosheng can I know what''s going on in this world..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he makes up his mind quickly. Last time he went to find Bai Xiaosheng, he was still scattered among all the important people, including the city Lord, who was also Bai Xiaosheng''s "part"! But I think it''s not like that now! After all, Taoist Fenggu, they have gathered souls "If I guess correctly, this time Bai Xiaosheng must have been condensed into a single person! As long as I find him, everything should be solved. I just don''t know what happened to master Fenggu. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him... " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and thought for a while. He found that the most important thing was the advanced college. According to the information he got when he entered the book world last time, he had to have the graduation document of LeiCheng college before he could enter a higher level college! I remember before, the Leicheng master who had been killed by him was still very proud of this. He felt that Chu Xiao had never been to LeiCheng college, so he would not be able to enter a higher level college. But who knew that Chu Xiao gave him a fantastic "method" at that time. That is, I''m going to LeiCheng college now... To enter, and then, gorgeous graduation! Do what you say. Chu Xiao quickly came to LeiCheng college! Said, LeiCheng college is located in the southeast of Leicheng, as the only college in Leicheng, its status is self-evident. In Leicheng, no one dares to offend this college, and most of the students in this college are also scared and never dare to do anything against the rules of the College But Chu Xiao is an exception. He came to this college because of the special arrangement of the Lord of Leicheng. He didn''t have any feelings or awe for this college. Moreover, the Lord of Leicheng arranged him to come here, and he didn''t have a good heart at all... So for him, he didn''t plan to be good at this college today! What kind of rules? Who can hold the strong? Chu Xiao thought coldly. To tell you the truth, he just wanted a recommendation book to participate in the trial of Guangming college and complete his purpose of entering the world. As a result, the city leader''s gang had nothing to do. They were in the way of finding things. They were left in the way, right in the way, up in the way, down in the way. Who would they change? They would have no emotion. Clay figurine still has three points of Qi. Although Chu Xiao has always been indifferent, it doesn''t mean he is a good man! Once upon a time, he was indifferent. That''s because he disdained it. If someone really wanted to block his big business Well, wait for the anger. Chu Xiao slowly thought, in order to feel comfortable, he decided to make the rest of the city master''s accomplices uncomfortable today. Is walking, but suddenly came a distant whistle, Chu Xiao eyebrow slightly stir up, know the first trouble. "Oh, isn''t this the legendary" genius "Chu Xiao? How dare you come to our LeiCheng college? " An arrogant voice came from the meadow, biting heavily on the word "genius", which seemed to have a lot of irony. But Chu Xiao didn''t look at it and went straight ahead. reason? It''s very simple. In his eyes, this kind of minion can completely ignore "Hum, want to go?" Listen to a few cold sounds, one by one dressed in bright, luxurious decoration of rich childe brothers have blocked the way of Chu Xiao forward, but also round up Chu Xiao. "Oh? It''s a group of animals in clothes. Tell me, what do you want me to do See be surrounded, Chu Xiao is not in a hurry to embrace the chest in front of, light said¡° Who do you think is the beast in clothes? "¡° Do you know who we are? " Those rich childe brothers pick eyebrows one after another! Who knows Chu Xiaowen sound, but still indifferent, is hit ha ha: "College sponsor students, these years only know by walking relationship promotion, I clean up more than one or two..." "ha ha, right? Do you know when we came in, the college was full? " One of the sharp eyebrow teenagers came out and looked at Chu Xiao sarcastically, "do you know? In order to reserve a seat for us, you... Have been expelled from the college! " With this sarcastic remark, all the rich boys around burst out laughing. However, each of them didn''t relax at all. They were always on guard against Chu Xiao''s counterattack. After all, although it''s cool to ridicule this seemingly famous gifted teenager and satisfy his vanity, they have to take safety measures... However, none of them guessed Chu Xiao''s reaction... "Oh." Chu Xiao went forward with a cry, and the sharp browed boy in front of him was stunned. He thought about Chu Xiao''s resentment, anger, pain, howling, and even kneeling down to beg for mercy or fight... But he never thought that Chu Xiao would take such a light attitude! What''s this, what''s this? You''ve been fired. Don''t you know where you are? Shouldn''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? Why are you so calm¡° Damn it! You are so hateful It seems that because the follow-up words of the "satirical genius" that the man had planned for a long time had no place to use, the man stamped his foot with great indignation and said angrily, "Chu Xiao, do you know what it means?" Chu Xiao just took a light look at him, no longer care about him, a foot across the past, to find the dean of the college. However, the man immediately grabbed him and said in a loud voice, "do you want to go? How could it be so easy! " As soon as he spoke, his family''s fighting skills began to be launched Chapter 1195 Fight skill, light wave moves fist! Seeing this, Chu Xiao shook his head slowly. With his current strength, even if he is suppressed here, he still has the support of "the essence of swordsmanship" that he has learned in this world. Not to mention the guy with weak aura fit, even the real strong in this world dare not say that he can deal with him in front of him! Even after Chu Xiao got the salvation guild, his view of the world has changed greatly! Therefore, without the so-called "Starlight washing marrow" light repair in the world, in the eyes of Chu Xiao now, it means that he has no strength! The same shape, mole ant! But in the light of electricity Click! Chu Xiao didn''t even need a sword at all. He swept his legs, and the man''s body fell down. He let out a howl! "Idiot!" Chu Xiao white his one eye, the vision one sweep, indifference way, "the person still quite many?"? Let''s solve it as soon as possible... " As soon as the words came to an end, he was in a flash. He was close to many rich childe brothers, and then he used his fists or his strength. It seemed that he was not a weapon in every part of his body! Bang bang! With a lot of howling, people were knocked over in a flash, and they didn''t see anything clearly. Their faces suddenly showed a trembling expression! Chu Xiao clapped his hands and signaled to finish the work. Seeing that he was so natural and unrestrained, people couldn''t help cracking their eyes. One of them immediately said, "you! How dare you, my father is... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao pinches his nose to show that he is very helpless. He says that the world is also like fighting Dad But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem like that. After all "You are just cannon fodder. Who will stand out for you? It''s a joke Chu Xiao cold hum a, vision a sweep the person on the floor, fist suddenly hit! "Stop it At this time, there was an angry hum in the distance. However, Chu Xiao didn''t care at all. He still hit the man with an iron fist, which made half of his nose bleed and broke his face! "Chu Xiao, you, you! You''re in trouble! Do you know what you just did? Do you know who he is? " The late man kept stomping and yelling. Of course, the person who was beaten was just a little gangster, but he was "My son! Why are you so stupid! I know this guy is "Yousha". It''s not easy to provoke him! Why do you have to do it yourself? The speech stimulates him twice, wait for me to come not good? What are you talking about? This is the end of the world. Do you know how much the medical expenses are! Black sheep The dean is gnashing his teeth! "Oh, it seems that this should be the dean. I also want to ask you... When did the college start to recruit such scum?" Chu Xiao will know the strength of this man by his divine knowledge Well, it''s OK. Leicheng College as a whole, should not find a stronger person. It should be the president. Just... Just a little cultivation, do you want to stop me? Chu Xiao turned around and looked him straight in the eye. There was a mockery in his words: "it seems that the Dean has" other plans "besides" normal enrollment. " The man was exposed, and his face suddenly sank: Yes, he really wanted to take these people in, because each of them had a big background behind them, and joining the college would be beneficial but not harmful to him! The only thing to worry about is the attitude of the college towards them. Obviously, no matter how talented these people are, they must be trained as core students. In this way, they must pull out the most dazzling one! After all, these arrogant, used to your family''s childe brother, how can they be willing to bear Chu Xiao into the college, higher than them! In fact, it''s a matter of looking for abuse to let them fight with Chu Xiao - the dean is absolutely sure about this. So Chu Xiao must go! He has to leave LeiCheng college! For their own interests, the Dean has made up his mind to drive Chu Xiao away. That''s why people said that "Chu Xiao, you have been expelled from Leicheng College". Unfortunately, the dean is not really a wise man after all. So he had already arranged everything, but he didn''t expect Chu Xiao to come here. What''s more, these second generation of dandies think so highly of themselves that they are so mentally handicapped that they want to humiliate Chu Xiao This is not looking for abuse! "Hateful, all the plans have been disrupted... Now I have to be a villain. Anyway, drive this guy away first!" The Dean thinks like this, immediately a big drink, way, "Chu Xiao! You maliciously beat the students of LeiCheng college, and your attitude is so bad. It''s unforgivable! As the president of LeiCheng college, I''ll take you from now on... " However, before the dean''s words were finished, Chu Xiao stepped forward and handed him a piece of tissue paper. The dean of LeiCheng college was slightly stunned. His eyes swept the paper, and his face suddenly became very wonderful "You, you..." Chu Xiao said with a smile: "in fact, I''m here to drop out of school..." "this is my application for dropping out. Do you have any questions?" When this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Even those fallen rich childe brothers struggled to sit up, and looked at Chu Xiao in amazement... Drop out of school? Why is he so happy? Drop out of Leicheng''s only college? What else can he do after retiring? How can he go to Guangming college without graduation documents here? If you don''t, he''s just a junior. How can he get ahead in the future? This... This script is not right... The president has already taken measures to deal with Chu Xiao''s disapproval, and prepared some money to persuade him to live and avoid future trouble... But now, these are useless! Chu Xiao is determined to turn against him! No one can imagine that a young man should have such courage! Drop out of college? What a reputation it was to spread in the last days¡° You, you... Why? " The dean''s face turned black quickly. This is the first student who voluntarily applied to drop out of the college in recent years! Although he is eager to get rid of Chu Xiao, it''s one thing to get rid of him, but it''s another thing to be handed in a drop out application face to face! This... This decision cannot be allowed! We must stop it! Otherwise, as soon as this matter spreads out... The Dean thinks that this matter is too big to be handled carefully! Suddenly, his head flashed. Ah... The purpose of this guy is here! Think about it. If the news gets out, Chu Xiao''s deeds will be dug up. Then countless people will come to LeiCheng college to dig out the truth based on the purpose of gossip... The more the news is spread, the more outrageous it will be, and the more influential it will be... Can it really be suppressed later? In case Chu Xiao stirs up the flames in the future, and talks about the stories that he and the Great Wall master had to tell in those days... And not to say what other people would do, he, the Dean, must bear great pressure! No, I can''t... this must not happen! The dean''s eyes suddenly changed. Ironically, he was thinking about how to drive Chu Xiao away the moment before, and he had to find a way to keep him the moment after... Chu Xiao only said a word, and then he reversed the attack and defense! Chapter 1196 At present, the president''s mind is constantly turning. Think of a way... Think of a way Oh, yes! Reason, drop out need to apply for the reason! And this kid, what''s the reason? Obviously not! Then stay in college! "I don''t agree!" Heart read so far, the Dean mind wide, don''t look at Chu Xiao handed over the paper under the reason to tell, casually tear this thin paper into pieces! However, Chu Xiao didn''t panic. He just looked at the Dean with a kind of pity. The Dean didn''t understand what he meant. He felt a little flustered, but Chu Xiao said, "I''m sorry, Dean, I have to leave the College... You don''t have the right to leave me in the college, do you?" "Hum..." The Dean snorted coldly, but said, "after all, you are already a student of LeiCheng college, recommended by the city master. How can you just leave? At least we have to reach the level of graduation! " But The Dean never thought of it. Chu Xiao and so on, is this sentence! What I have just done is to induce this stupid dean to say this! At present, once Chu Xiao succeeded, he quickly narrowed his eyes: "then... I''ll apply for graduation." "You apply for everything... Wait, what do you say?" The Dean was obviously surprised. He pointed to Chu Xiao and said, "you, what do you say? Graduation? Hahaha... That''s funny. Do you want to graduate after you just entered school? Do you know how difficult it is to graduate from this college? " Chu Xiao light said: "this is not firm, you worry, if you want to know, then help me into the constitution, how? Dare you? " The dean is confused by Chu Xiao again and again, and his IQ has declined rapidly. Now he roars: "what dare you! Come and graduate. I''ll see how shameful you are! " With such a roar, everyone in the whole college knows it, and it''s too late to repent But the Dean thought about it, and thought it was nothing like this - although the city Lord had sent a letter to the Dean before he died, telling him to dismiss Chu Xiao on the spot, he didn''t give too many reasons. After all, it''s a bit off the mark, isn''t it? The city Lord didn''t believe it, and he didn''t care. He was upset by Chu Xiao''s indifference and the temperament that seemed to master everything, so he just wanted to expel Chu Xiao and disgust him! So, he didn''t say that Chu Xiao''s real goal was to graduate. Anyway, he was expelled, and he couldn''t get the graduation documents, so the city master didn''t care so much! Of course, the city master didn''t expect that after he made such a stumbling block to Chu Xiao secretly - this matter, of course, was hidden from Chu Xiao. In a flash of time, he was going to watch the opera with complacency, but Chu Xiao hit him the next moment, and then his direct body was killed! Therefore, he can no longer correct his message. It is such a small language negligence that eventually led to the shock of this war of oppression! Otherwise, if the Dean had known that Chu Xiao''s goal was to graduate, he would not have been so easily recruited ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, Chu Xiao was taken to the place of college graduation test. It was a small room similar to a treasure forge house. All kinds of turbid breath floated out from the chimney, but the breath was not dark, but light blue. The top of the roof was soon rendered blue It looks a little strange. "Here it is The dean''s face was full of disdain and ridicule. He curled his lips and said, "go in. At the end of the day, the document authority will help you fill in the graduation document automatically... It''s just..." He said faintly: "the person who graduated in the past should be at least 20 years old... Chu Xiao, you still have time to regret it now, we can say goodbye..." However, before the president''s words were finished, Chu Xiao walked towards the steel surrounded hut without looking back. He stretched out his right hand and pressed it in a concave box beside the door. Suddenly, the box gave off a burst of blue light, and then a cold sound of mechanism rang out in Chu Xiao''s ear. "It is detected that the bone age of the experimenter is slightly lower. Do you want to give up this trial?" Chu Xiao shook his head, and then the door brushed away. At this time, the Dean yelled, "Chu Xiao, stop here! Don''t worry about eating and drinking all your life when you go back to be a wild animal hunter? Why do you work so hard? What good will that do you... " Chu Xiao said lightly: "you don''t understand..." After a pause, he said, "how can you possibly understand..." With this sentence, he stepped into the room. As he stepped into the room, the steel door also fell down at this moment. The heavy crashing sound came out, and the blue light turned red "Trial begins!" Looking back at his back, the Dean could not figure out where his self-confidence came from. The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. He quickly bahed and scolded, "I don''t know what to recommend!" At this point. There is only a small aura test bead in the test room. It seems to be old enough. It has been at least three or four years now... However, there is no need to be picky. After all, many places are still paper-based examination, and people are the examiners. It''s quite advanced to replace it with organs. But... A lot of ashes... Chu Xiao frowned and bent down to wipe the crystal ball. Only when he touched it like this, the crystal ball gave off a burst of light, and all around suddenly lit up¡° Students confirm... Current aura fit: first gear Yes... There''s no doubt that Chu Xiao was surprised when he saw it. Then he was dumbfounded: Yes, how can this level of test crystal ball see through his disguise? However, it is obvious that what I disguise is that there is only second gear. Why is there one less? Is there any conspiracy of the dean? At this time, as if to set off his words, the screen in front of him gradually changed a little, like ripples, and it took a long time to calm down... A new line appeared on the narrow screen: "Leicheng graduation test begins. There are two levels in the test. You can get the graduation document after you pass it! "¡° The first level is the standard test of aura fit... Please raise the aura fit to the third level within three hours Chu Xiao knew what was going on in that file just now... Obviously, it was deliberately created by the president! Chu Xiao''s aura fit was originally disguised as second gear, but now it shows only one gear. That is to say, there is something wrong with this crystal ball. It should show less real data, which means that Chu Xiao must improve his aura fit to fourth gear instead of third gear in three hours! According to the common sense, it is of course impossible... The president tried all his best to do that. But, he never thought, Chu Xiao real strength, where is he can estimate... "It is beyond measure." Chu Xiao shook his head and looked around Chapter 1197 Soon, Chu Xiao found a clue. In fact, the first level is mostly about the understanding of the examinees. Basically, only about 20% of the examinees will lose here. The general examinees come to take the exam, and the level of Reiki fit they want to improve is only half a level at most. In addition, this place has already been filled with a lot of Reiki. Surrounded by high-density Reiki, it''s not too difficult to promote more than half a level with Reiki The difficulty of graduating from college lies in the follow-up. But Chu Xiao''s exam is different now. Not to mention that he wants to improve his aura fit, which is more than several times higher than the previous record. What''s more The aura of this place has long been taken away by the dean in advance... Oh, no, I can''t say that. Because today is not the day of graduation test, Chu Xiao is alone to apply for reference in advance, so there is not much aura in this room is very normal. After all, the last graduation test also needed to consume aura, didn''t it? what? Why don''t you rush into aura? Don''t be kidding. In the last days, do you know how much it costs to start the Lingqi weapon every time? For an examinee who takes the exam in advance? It''s against the rules! Of course... The Dean would never say that it was all his intention. Yes, it''s intentional. When things get to this point, it''s clear that they want to have trouble with Chu Xiao. If ordinary people come across such a "wonderful" exam, they will have to bow their heads and wait to be kicked out, but Chu Xiao "It''s true. It''s just like I expected. It''s all means of extreme ignorance." Chu Xiao shook his head, but he didn''t immediately tear open the hidden, directly get rid of this ridiculous problem, but turned his eyes and did other things first. "Enter the salvation guild!" Bang! The light and shadow shine, and Chu Xiao returns to what he suspected to be the strongest treasure in the world when he entered the world last time As soon as he landed, a light curtain appeared in front of him. "Congratulations! The guild has successfully rescued the first wave of refugees, a total of 120 people! " The clear sound of the spirit of the instrument rang out. Chu Xiao felt a sense of relief: the salvation guild is on the right track, eh "As the current output of this space is mainly rice, which belongs to agriculture, most of the 120 people should be allocated to the agricultural industry..." Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin. After a little thought, he asked, "is there any elite among the 120 people?" "No." As the cold voice of the spirit fell, a light curtain suddenly flashed, and then all kinds of information about the 120 people appeared Who is your family name, where do you live, all kinds of specialties "It''s strange... Everyone has his strong points. Why not be an elite?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked. The cold voice sounded again: "the guild defines elite talents as high-end talents who need special talents and can gallop the battlefield or strategize for you..." Chu Xiao was surprised. Sure enough, he saw that the accomplishments of these people on the panel were very low, and only about a dozen of them had combat skills, and they were all chicken''s combat skills "It seems that we have to send them to work in agriculture first. Well, the salvation guild has just started. How can we find high-end talents so soon..." Chu Xiao murmured for a while, "at the same time, it seems that we have to find a way to save people and develop more. It''s not easy to play with the salvation guild..." All of a sudden, he thought of a question: "these redeemed people, there will be no emotional mistakes, right?" The cold voice said: "it has been made into God''s salvation for you with the fantasy of divine consciousness, so as to pacify you. Now it seems that everyone is convinced that there is no abnormality." "And they can''t touch you without your permission, and they don''t have to worry about God telling lies to be exposed." Chu Xiao was relieved. It seems that this matter can be put down... After all, in the end of the world, people with empty stomach are basically dead. It''s considered a great gift for them to come to this salvation guild and live a good life, but they don''t want to worry about losing their freedom Chu Xiao thought: the space will be bigger and bigger, here will be a new world, the real garden of Eden! Taking his mind back, Chu Xiao soon made a few more farms and a few more teleportation arrays, and then, with the help of the guild, told everyone to go farming in the name of God In this way, Chu Xiao could not figure out whether he was playing games or pretending to be a god stick? Cough, that''s not the point. The point is that Chu Xiao used some means to build a three-hour "aura training ground" and then sat down with his knees crossed to try to understand some power that belongs to the world After all, he is now a man of cultivation. Although he is broad-minded, he doesn''t belong to this world. If you really want to fight with experts in this world, you''d better understand the power here, and that power is light "Here we go!" Chu Xiao meditated with his knees crossed, and realized that about three hours later, his eyes opened, and it was time to verify the results! Surrounded by the full aura, Chu Xiao straightens his back and absorbs all the remaining aura into his body at one go. Chu Xiao smiles confidently and closes his eyes tightly. A surge of aura wave into his body, and then, the other has not changed, his aura fit is no longer completely covered, like a rocket to jump up! Break through the third gear in an instant, like the pleasure of scratching for a long time... Then, the fourth gear! And then, five. No one has ever been able to improve the aura fit at such a terrible speed as Chu Xiao! Everyone knows that the aura fit after the third gear is not so good. Otherwise, can Qian Feng be so arrogant? Isn''t it just because he has enough aura fit that he can make a difference? If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao''s evil spirit, his aura fit was as good as him. At that age, it wouldn''t be too much to say that he was a genius... But now? Chu Xiao in a few short interest, jump up a few files do not know! And if he told other people that this was what he already had, but he took a step further... I don''t know how many people were stunned and thrilled? At this time, the rocket like leap up, or, to restore the aura fit suddenly stopped. Then, it was covered up again, and it didn''t show completely. At the same time, in Chu Xiao''s divine consciousness, a wonderful wave began to roll up! It''s like a storm! There is no doubt that it will hurt my heart! Chu Xiao''s consciousness soon fell into a trance... He heard a lot of words like baby''s voice... Very kind, very warm... Just like father''s words on earth, and like a girl''s sweet voice breathing out like orchid... Suddenly, Chu Xiao only felt a golden light stabbing his eyes hard to open, and his ears were roaring like thunder! Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he had developed a strong character all the way up to now! Now he clenched his teeth, quickly focused and kept himself awake! Even in this case, he still did not move! Finally, the thunder stopped Chapter 1198 After the thunder, and then the Nan, so reciprocating cycle I don''t know how long Chu Xiao opened his eyes. He stood up, felt himself, and laughed with satisfaction. The memory of wandering in this world has emerged and turned into his real power. It was at this time that Chu Xiaocai suddenly found that he had been "seldom laughing" in this world before the supreme divine consciousness came into play At that time, he cut the bone of the fourth level beast with one sword, killed the beast, and was welcomed by the gathering place... He didn''t laugh. At that time, he slashed the muscle of the fifth level beast with one sword, which made it seriously injured and far away. Ah Jian, who always stinks, said that he admired it... He never laughed. At that time, he broke through the trials of the military headquarters with one sword and created a reputation of Yousha, which made the leaders of the local military headquarters go out to meet... He never laughed. But now, he laughs. Is that kind of light, from the heart of the smile. This kind of smile only appeared when he became a first-class swordsman and killed the first beast who wanted to eat him At that time, it seemed that he and a young man were eating the meat of a pig type beast and laughing happily It''s like a child, just like it used to be. "I see... These memories are the power I want... Yes, already." Chu Xiao''s right hand raised and his light blue lightsaber flashed in front of him! Then, he said to himself, "the trial will soon be over." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two and a half full hours have passed since the trial. Outside the hut, more and more people were watching, and some students were pointing at the house one after another. It was very busy. "Hello, have you heard? A guy who just came to the college applied for the graduation test! " "Damn it! Can it be like this? " "Of course! You come from other places, don''t you know? In the last days, Huzhou encouraged the talented and strong. Members of the college can apply for graduation at any time, as long as you have the strength! " "Ah? That, that... That fierce person doesn''t have the aura, and the fit has reached the fourth gear or above... " "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. It''s said that the person''s aura fit is just one grade." "I''ll go, won''t I? How dare he apply for the graduation test? It''s going to be a graduation test, but those who have to be punished will be punished for their minor demerits and major demerits, and they will be expelled from the college even if they are not sure! " "No, there are so many idiots these days. They just have the same aura. They''ve come to impress others. Let''s wait for him to insult himself..." Many students whispered and talked, but unexpectedly, they all taunted the guy inside. You know, with his aura fit level, it''s estimated that the appetizers in the graduation test are not necessarily passable, let alone the follow-up full of beast spirits They are at least four level beasts, with hundreds of phantom bodies, and the clearance conditions are very harsh. First of all, you have to break the road, rush to the end of the organ, press the organ, check the identity, let the organ begin to write graduation documents! But don''t think the trial is over here. Because at the moment when the examinee presses the button, the beast level in the whole room will be instantly upgraded to one or two levels, and all of them will be revived in place with full blood! Of course, they are all psychedelic bodies made of aura, and there is no real entity. It is much easier to defeat these guys than to defeat real beasts. However, in the face of a large number of beast spirit phantom, this is still a huge test! And the biggest problem is that after that, the examinee can''t dodge, can''t escape! Because once an organ starts to write a document, it can''t stop in the middle, otherwise the document will be destroyed. Therefore, at this time, the examinee must resist the brute and protect the organs behind him, never let it be disturbed. This is the biggest difficulty. When the beast is promoted and rushes up in a large area, it''s good that the examinee can protect himself. How can he avoid the beast from entering the range of three feet of the organ So there are so many candidates fell in before graduation! Over the years, few people can carry it alone. At the last moment, only a team can survive the most difficult half pillar incense. So when people heard that Chu Xiao was just one person, they all shook their heads "Does he really think of himself as a God?" Countless students scoff at it. People are envious creatures. Everyone of them is waiting for the graduation day after three years in the college. Who doesn''t want to graduate as soon as possible? But in the face of such difficulties, we can only retreat and protect ourselves But now, there is a guy who just entered the college and wants to graduate. How can this not arouse the envy of these second generation dandies? Can be sent to LeiCheng college, can not background? Just look at the treasures in their hands. They are all very exquisite and luxurious! Not to mention the latest type of Huzhou, but at least the first few ones... They are still working hard, accumulating capital, waiting to be displayed on graduation day, and ganging up together... But that guy is good. He just carries a ragged sword, which is said to be eliminated long ago, and dares to rush in? Isn''t that hitting them in the face¡° You''re kidding! "Wait for him to make a fool of himself! Hum All the second generation of dandy, with this idea in mind, some of them really sat down, with everything in hand and the expected expression... All of them just waited for Chu Xiao to come out with a disheartened face, then showed a little smile, and naturally dropped a sentence: "I knew it would be like this... Beyond my ability, to impress others..." and then turned around and left, It''s very comfortable to think about this scene! These two generations can''t help looking forward to it! Just... Left and right, Chu Xiao didn''t show up. This makes them a little depressed. Of course, they don''t think that this is the proof of Chu Xiao''s breakthrough. On second thought, they quickly thought of a "reasonable" conjecture: this boy, won''t be trapped in front of the "appetizer" until now, can''t he move? Or, he saw that the beast behind was powerful, so he just gave up and waited for the time to open the door directly¡° Idiot! If you can''t make up your mind about it, just press the abstention mechanism inside? It can''t be that you don''t even understand it... "Ah... It seems that you are still a countryman who reads too little! I don''t have this insight... "" well, are you too arbitrary? What if the young master is really fighting? "¡° I beg your pardon? You mean that guy might still be fighting with the beast phantom? Ha ha, don''t make people laugh, brother. What can you do with his only aura fit? " There is no doubt that this is people''s psychology, which is the so-called embarrassment of standing out from the crowd - that is, a group of mediocre people suddenly meet an outsider who doesn''t know how strong he is, but that person also does something they want to do but have never dared to do. At this time, the mentality of mediocre people is naturally revealed Chapter 1199 At this time, as long as there is a mediocre person to veto that person, the rest of the mediocre people will follow suit, and the more they say, the more outrageous they will be. Many people not only say that Chu Xiao is a small man who appeals to the public. Because when I heard that Chu Xiao was recommending places for the seven colleges, the irony changed again I don''t know if the sky is high and the earth is rich! It has to be said that the greatest skill of mediocre people is how to talk. In less than half a day, all kinds of Chu Xiao''s past have been turned out... The refugees in any gathering place, even the money for the treatment of his comrades in arms can''t be collected In a word, all the negative information about him has been talked with relish, and everyone has racked their brains to think about his shortcomings and unbearable. Every time a person thinks about it, it will attract a group of people to discuss it crazily, and then things will be magnified infinitely Of course, they have selectively ignored Chu Xiao''s killing GUI Sen and dealing with Huang''s family In this way, three hours have arrived. After three hours of discussion, the two generations, who were still thirsty, stopped and watched the door slowly open 10¡¢ Nine, eight The countdown of the clock strikes their hearts! According to the rules, after two hours, the door will only open for ten minutes. If you don''t come out in time, even if you get the graduation document, you will be confiscated by the college. Tell him to come back next year! At this point, the clock kept moving. 3¡¢ Two, one "Well, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t that guy come out yet? Are you asleep? " A student who had just chatted the most vigorously yawned, "it''s really boring, but a sensationalist idiot deserves your attention! I''m so sleepy. I''ll go back and get some sleep first... " Then he turned his head. "Uncle Cai, send me back!" The man narrowed his eyes and yelled. Then he felt a pat on his shoulder, and then a faint voice came from his ear. "Brother, are you so sleepy? Don''t stay up late at night, go to bed early and have a good rest... " "Oh The man was so sleepy that he answered casually, then opened his eyes vaguely, "brother, who are you? When did you come? Why haven''t I met you? I''ll tell you, you''ve come for nothing this time. The man we want to see is a sensationalist guy. He''s nothing to look at. There''s no suspense at all... " The man also pointed to the closed door behind him and said: "you see, in the end, even the door didn''t come out. So, there''s no suspense. It''s really boring..." When the other party heard the words, they didn''t agree excitedly like others: Yes, yes, and then they started a topic war On the contrary, he said faintly, "well, there''s no suspense. It''s boring." "I''ll just say..." The half asleep man was about to say something, and before he finished, he heard a crazy cry in his ear! "It''s impossible! You cheat "Yes, yes, how can you do it! If you cheat, it must be cheating! " "I saw the door fall just now! How did you get out? Oh, I see. You didn''t go in at all. You were out all the time, right? " "Ah! It must be The sleepy student had a little reaction. He looked at the guy with a cool face and said, "are you..." Chu Xiao did not answer, but patted him on the shoulder again. Then, he held up his graduation document. There''s no need to explain your body method to these ignorant guys. Let the facts tell you everything. Pa Pa Pa! For a moment, the person who just vowed that Chu Xiao didn''t go in felt that his cheek was severely whipped! Didn''t go in? I didn''t go in. How did you get this graduation document? Big change book? The glittering words fell in the ears of all the people in the room. They really hit each other in the face! Chu Xiao didn''t care about the whole scene that suddenly quieted down. All he knew was that he was ridiculed by these people for such a long time. After all, with Chu Xiao''s ear power, he could hear the outside words clearly in these three hours. Therefore, he was a little unhappy. "You don''t want me to be happy. Well, I''ll make you unhappy, too." Then, Chu Xiao said with words that were not big or small, just resounding through the audience: "graduate, Chu Xiao! Good morning, ladies and gentlemen I wipe All the humanities books on the scene are about to blow up. How many hours have you been in school? We are called younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters! Are we all older than you? Just when someone wanted to denounce, a weak voice floated out from a corner: "he... He got the graduation document, doesn''t it mean he graduated... The graduate... Isn''t it, isn''t it our elder martial brother..." This!! Everyone in the audience immediately felt that ten thousand grass mud horses were rushing past! But they can''t refute it! Because, what this guy said is really reasonable! The whole audience felt that their faces were puffed wildly. The sleepy student was staring at Chu Xiao, and didn''t know what to say. Chu Xiao patted him on the shoulder and said: "yes, no, hang, read, ah..." the student immediately felt a hot face and quickly lowered his head. Chu Xiao walked out of the crowd slowly under such eyes. No one dared to look him in the eyes... Chu Xiao went straight to the head of the hospital. Today''s dean''s face is half red and half green. I don''t know whether he is angry or embarrassed. In a word, it''s worth pondering! Chu Xiao said faintly, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time, Dean. The training room you prepared for me is really ''good''. I can''t help staying in it for more than two hours, so I''m a little embarrassed to come out now..." "what?" As soon as the voice fell, someone exclaimed: "two and a half hours to pass the first level? Did it take him only half an hour to pass the second level? This, this is impossible How could it be that all the students were shocked? According to the experience of elder martial brothers over the years, if you want to graduate, you have to seize the time and strive to break through the first level in half an hour, otherwise the second level behind will not have enough time at all! There is even a popular saying in the college that if the first level has not been broken in half an hour, you can actually come back next year... "Isn''t this a commonplace experience? Isn''t this elder martial brother''s earnest instruction? Isn''t this the thousand exhortations of the tutors? Why, how can it be like this It''s not all cheating, is it? What kind of experience, is it a pit father? " There was a lot of discussion. But... Although they think it''s strange, at least they won''t be as embarrassed as the Dean... That''s right! At the moment, the Dean was embarrassed all over. Hearing the speech, he was even more enthusiastic. He said that this guy had not finished smoking, was he? And... Can the environment of the training room be called "good"? Don''t be too "nice" - I didn''t have enough aura, and I had no time for the original one, but the other side actually said that Chapter 1200 It''s a slap in the face! For a moment, the Dean could not help but tremble. What evil is this guy? Why in that kind of environment, still can easily pass the graduation test Wait, wait! "Chu Xiao thought, looking into the distance. However... He does not intend to continue to pester, does not mean that others can let him leave! Sure enough, when Chu Xiao turned around, the dean''s eyes twinkled, and then clenched his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, even though he made an amazing move! But see his mouth corner sneer, hum a way: "Chu Xiao, you think so, even if is my LeiCheng college graduate?" "Oh?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao frowned slightly, and the people around him looked at the Dean like a fool Mr. President, did you go out without taking any medicine today? Don''t you see the graduation documents in other people''s hands? Didn''t you find that people have broken all our records over the years and shaken the experience of the college for a long time? "If it''s not a graduate, then we have to be a loser? Are those people who graduated before useless waste? " They couldn''t help thinking. The Dean was so looked at by the public, I guess I also know what they think. Although they can''t hold their faces, they can''t hold his thick skin! At that moment, he snorted again to ease his own tension. Then he pretended to throw a crystal stone with faint light at will and said aloud, "college graduates, there is an unwritten rule!" "That is, he should at least let his understanding of the way of light be strong enough to break the crystal stone! And you? Ha ha, I heard that you haven''t realized the way of light all the time, have you? I''m afraid you can''t even make this crystal shine for a moment... " you ''re right! Now, the president is going to burn his bridges! He bet that Chu Xiao''s understanding of the way of light is not strong enough, not fierce enough, although it is the seventh level of aura fit, but if the understanding of the way of light itself is not enough, it still can''t let the crystal stone break! As always, it is not that this situation has never happened! However, this rule is very unfair to many students - after all, the understanding of the way of light is different. Some people will understand the way of light which has no combat power, such as the light dish. Even if the aura fit reaches the sixth level, it may not break the crystal stone In the end, though he advocated fighting, auxiliary things were also essential. All women and children should not be allowed to fight with wild animals with their swords, right? Doesn''t that mean that the Terrans have reached the point where they are almost completely destroyed? Therefore, this provision was only implemented for one year, but it disappeared because of complaints from a large number of students. This incident also caused controversy in Huzhou at that time, and finally decided to abolish this provision in colleges all over the world Now, the dean is the old story again, what he bullies is that Chu Xiao is a new man, and he doesn''t know the rules at all. As for the students behind? How can they help Chu Xiao to talk? Sure enough... The sound fell, and there was a silence. Although they knew that the Dean was making trouble for Chu Xiao, they all chose silence out of jealousy. Chu Xiao shook his head slowly, thinking that the Dean was really stubborn now. "All right." Chu Xiao negative start, directly casually from the body in front of the crystal next to pass, one side light said, "I really can''t let it shine..." As soon as the voice fell, all the people''s eyes lit up, and the dean''s face was even more ecstatic, he quickly said, "you just know! So you are not a graduate of our college, please give me... " "I haven''t finished yet." Chu Xiao coldly interrupted the dean''s long speech, and then released a mysterious wave, which looked like a brilliant jump. At this time, he gently touched the piece of crystal, and then left "But I can crack it!" Indifferent continued words, like a sign of some face beating! At the moment when Chu Xiao''s voice fell, the dim surface of the crystal suddenly glowed, and then exploded! No, strictly speaking, it''s not an explosion Because, this bead son already by Chu Xiao''s means, blow slag all don''t leave! You know Chu Xiao''s understanding of the way of light, however, can make him smile with a knowing smile! And, this world, can let now get the salvation guild this kind of thing after Chu Xiao, also can see, is it simple and useless? It''s a strange thing if you can''t blow up such a low-grade crystal! The president''s move is just humiliating himself! At the moment, there was an explosion, which blew the dean and all the people upside down, including those rich boys, all of them were blown to the ground, in infinite confusion! But at the moment, they are not in the mood to take care of their own embarrassment. Instead, they all try to look up and stare at Chu Xiao. They can''t believe what happened just now... Who is this? Not only broke the record, but also broke the crystal into pieces? In the past, people were not so fierce. Even in the strongest year of graduates, they only had half of the cracks in the crystal! But now... "Hiss!" People can''t help but take a breath of cold air, heart shudder! At this time, Chu Xiao is a sneer, light said: "Dean, you, graduates Chu Xiao this is gone, predestined good-bye!" With that, he turned away, completely ignoring the Deathly gray in the eyes of the dean and the second generation... "Wait! Don''t go At this time, the Dean suddenly a violent drink, Huoran hand! Chapter 1201 The Dean finally came back. Therefore, immediately angry to rush up, directly is a punch! "Talents can''t be used by me, they must be killed by me!" "Now that I''ve offended this demon to death, I must kill him!" "He must not be allowed to leave leisurely. The sky is too high for birds to fly!" I have to say that the president is a decisive and ruthless role! However. In this regard, Chu Xiao just sneered, immediately turned around, and hit the dean''s belly as fast as lightning! "How dare you challenge me?" The Dean responded quickly, then sneered, and the whole body of Zhenyuan began to work. It seemed that he wanted to stick Chu Xiao''s fist strength, so as to counterattack or even rebound! Then, the next moment, he suddenly round his eyes! Because in this moment, he felt as if there was a force like a landslide, whistling and coming, easily crushing the defense of his whole body, breaking his whole muscles and veins! Bang! In a flash, the whole person flew out, and a mouthful of old blood flew out the distance! "How, how is it possible... I''m almost six realm cultivation, you..." The president struggled to hold up his head, vomit blood constantly, a pair of tiger eyes fixed on Chu Xiao, words are full of disbelief and fear! Chuxiao said in secret, idiot: do you think that my accomplishments are not as good as you, and that I can easily use my physical defense to resist me? It''s ridiculous. In the final analysis, it''s still a frog in the bottom of the well. I don''t know that even those strong people in Liujing dare not get close to me Once close, fragile as you, where can withstand my punch? Want to rebound? You look up to yourself! Chu Xiao shakes his head one after another. He is not interested in explaining to the dean. He just looks around and makes everyone shudder like a sharp light: "who else wants to stand up and stop me from leaving?" "I''ll give him a chance to come out!" Boom! The words fell like thunder. All the people in the room turned white. Then they didn''t know who was the first to scream. They ran away in a hurry, and all the people around them were yelling, and they were scattered! Originally, the dense crowd soon ran away, leaving only three or two big cats and kittens! After all, in the final analysis, the Dean was not so popular. Many people in the courtyard were unhappy with him. Even those close friends, when they saw Chu Xiao, they beat the Dean almost half to pieces, and they knew that they were not the opponents of this terrible monster! In that case, when are they going to stay? Of course Not everyone thought that, at least a few people stayed. However, they are not loyal to the Dean, but because of their special status, they are the retinues of the college! And the rules of the retinue: once you escape, you will be punished! Therefore, even if these people have been shivering, they still resist in front of Chu Xiao. "Oh? Interesting. Do you really want to stop me? " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at the rest of them. He saw that their accomplishments were not as good as the dean. He didn''t know where they had the courage to stand in front of him. "Brothers, brothers! don ''t panic! This guy just hurt the Dean seriously. He must have used some expensive secret method. That''s why he used words to scare other people away! Therefore, as long as we work together, it''s not difficult to take this guy down! " The leader exclaimed. Hearing this, people''s eyes brightened slightly, and their hearts said it was reasonable! They also know the cultivation of the dean. How can this young man hit him like this? It''s probably a secret method! The Dean looked at the leader with a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Of course, he knew that this guy was talking nonsense, and this guy probably knew that he was talking nonsense, but if the nonsense could bring the morale to fight with the people in front of him, they would not mind! "Let me give you a hand, Dean!" As soon as the Dean clenched his teeth, he took out a pill from his sleeve and suddenly took it. In an instant, his whole body was full of Qi and blood. The originally broken tendons and veins healed completely in an instant! "Oh? What kind of pill is this? It''s a bit strange. I think it''s the unique light system power in the world that mixes them together... " Chu Xiao''s eyes rolled up. He could see that the Dean didn''t really cure the injury, but the injured places were "fixed" by a force of medicine. This kind of medicine is really magical! However, this is only temporary, as long as the drug is over, the antiphagy will be more severe, when the president is either falling or physically disabled! This is going to be desperate. Obviously, the Dean doesn''t think that Chu Xiao will let him go, and even if Chu Xiao is willing to be soft hearted, he absolutely doesn''t want to let Chu Xiao go - he can''t fight now. If Chu Xiao continues to grow up, he will fart! At that time, he would be killed if he couldn''t touch a piece of Chu Xiao''s clothes. It''s better for him to fight with Chu Xiao while he has more or less the power of the first World War! Chu Xiao nodded slightly. He saw the intention of the Dean, so he didn''t interrupt. But it wasn''t because he respected anything - in fact, the Dean didn''t have much to respect - what Chu Xiao really wanted to do was to help himself polish what he had just learned with the help of these people''s hands¡° Come on Chu Xiao will be a hand, negative behind, the other hand gently toward them to do a provocative move! All rage¡° Kill The Dean roared first, and then all the people swarmed up, and each of them showed strong killing moves, forming a fierce attack like a storm. The inside three layers and the outside three layers surrounded Chu Xiao! However, Chu Xiao was not afraid, either swam, or hard, calm and elegant, it didn''t look like playing against the enemy, but like playing cat and mouse... People in the field soon realized this. In an instant, everyone''s face changed dramatically. Gradually, someone finally couldn''t restrain his fear, and turned to run away with a cry! In this way, their encirclement attack, will not break, Chu Xiao also just feel water mill is enough, so no longer keep hands, figure crazy loot, will field people, one by one kill on the spot! Including the president! He is full of remorse, and can''t believe it. He seems to want to beg for mercy, but before he says anything, he is stabbed in the throat by Chu Xiao! WOW! The blood flew away, and all the retinues of LeiCheng college fell with him... Later generations recorded the whole thing today¡° As we can see, you sha has come to the fore when you were young! After three hours, he finished the semester for several years. Then he beat the dean and graduated successfully, becoming the first and fastest graduate in history... "Of course, this is also because the idiot Dean was too stupid to be your opponent... But thanks to him, we can see this, It is known as the historical fact of "the rise of the most powerful graduates in history...." Chapter 1202 The next day. Lei city is adjacent to the city, the residence of the city leader. The Lord of Lincheng city had just finished a hall meeting about brute attack. When he came back to the house, he saw a dark shadow plundering the entrance room! "Who?" The Lord of Lincheng was surprised at first, then seemed to recognize something and suddenly changed his face. "What? Don''t you recognize me? " Cold and familiar voice, then spread out, Lincheng city master on the spot trembled, finally confirmed: "ah, really... I, see you!" As the wish of a city, I''m afraid to kneel down in front of me. To say, Lincheng, the leader of Lincheng, is stronger than Leicheng, so he is more arrogant in dealing with people. But at the moment, he is no longer contemptuous and arrogant, as if he is not the city at the moment. Speaking of this, the leader of Lincheng noticed that the atmosphere suddenly became cold. He quickly knelt down again and kowtowed for a moment, with no dignity at all! This is not because he is a man without pride, but because, in front of him, let alone a small city Lord, even a big city Lord like Yang City Lord, dare not offend easily! "Oh? So you failed to stop that teenager? Ha ha, I remember the year before last, the young master also said: "Lei Xiaoming, who is in Lincheng, is a little bit modest in his work..." The black figure said slowly. Leiming, the real name of Lincheng city leader, was called like a child''s play, but he didn''t dare to be angry at all. He just kowtowed and said: "Xiaoming deserves to die if he is responsible for the young master..." Even the word "sin deserves death" has been used. It can be seen that the Lord of Lincheng is afraid to what extent "You know you deserve to die, waste! Can''t even hold down a person? What''s the use of you! " When the other party saw Lincheng city master''s words, he became angry. He stopped pretending to be weird and said, "you need to know that the people of Huang family, although they are only the young master''s dogs, have done little things for the young master, and they are nodding friends!" "Do you think the young master will be happy when they are destroyed like this?" Hearing the word "happy", the leader of Lincheng immediately broke out in a cold sweat and said, "I''m guilty, I don''t know..." There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao is here, he will suddenly realize that it is because of this that the Lord of Leicheng will suppress him before? "Nod to make, nod to make, although friendship is not deep, but since people have been destroyed all over the house, this revenge is always to be avenged..." The other side said slowly, "originally, the young master also knew that the one you didn''t know was not guilty, let alone you. Even the Huang family didn''t know who he had helped once, so the young master gave you a chance, but you seem to..." So far, nothing more. But the shocking meaning has been completely conveyed to the Lord of Lincheng! He quickly kowtowed again. After a while, he raised his head and said with trembling: "my subordinates should do everything for you. However, it is inconvenient for us to communicate with Leicheng. When we received the news, the guy had left with something, small, small..." Words, with a full of embarrassment. "Leave? Ha ha... " A smile came, but with a trace of cold, "dare to kill the young master''s dog, do you think he can safely reach the nearby city?" The Lord of Lincheng was surprised and said: "but, he is Yousha, who has military merit. Otherwise, the young master will not be so simple as we want him to have no future... Ah, I''m so talkative!" "Hum!" A cold hum came, and immediately the black fog slowly disappeared, followed by a strange voice in the air, "you don''t have to deal with this matter any more. Clean up and take your relatives to leave Lincheng. In three days, the new leader of Lincheng will come." "Yes..." To save one''s life, the Lord of Lincheng has already been thankful. He dare to beg in vain and kowtow directly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later. A glimpse, like a startling flood, across the desert. Look carefully, that person is exactly Chu Xiao! He has been attacking Lincheng for three days since he left that day! There seemed to be a strange smell in the air around him. It turned out that three days ago, he had been killed all the way since he left Lincheng! The people who intercepted and killed were very clever. Several times, if it wasn''t for Chu Xiao''s terrible fighting consciousness and keen perception, I''m afraid it would have been a little difficult! But even so, Chu Xiao still did not stop his pace. He knew what the other side was up to. There are too many places to use on the road from Leicheng to the largest city nearby. One section of the road belongs to a special section where wild animals are found As long as you kill him, and then bring a few wild animals to eat clean, who knows it''s him? Who can know that Yousha, who was responsible for military service, died in the hands of non military personnel? In the city, there are still some worries, but when it comes to this barren road... All order has become a joke. Chu Xiao clearly understand that the other party is not convenient to start, so use the means of oppression to tell Chu Xiao: endure humiliation, that''s it! However, this proposal was rejected by Chu Xiao. So... They can only use this bloody means, because none of them want to see the rise of Chu Xiao, but they all see Chu Xiao''s terrible potential... Such a young man should be killed if he can''t be suppressed! It has to be said that, compared with the threat of wild animals, the internal fighting of the Terran itself is the most terrible thing... On this day, Chu Xiao is still being pursued and killed, even if the mysterious "adult" has laid a net, but they can''t mobilize too much high-end fighting power around a small place like Leicheng... Encircling and killing again and again, By Chu Xiao''s ingenious calculation, he broke through the encirclement again and again, which made them gnash their teeth! In their opinion: it is enough to capture Chu Xiao alive with one more sword or one more punch, but there is no... One is a coincidence, two is an accident, three times, four times... But it shows unusual meaning. The other side is getting a little uneasy. Chu Xiao can feel it, because the jurisdiction of the nearby big city is coming, and they don''t have much space to kill... "I think you should put all your eggs in one basket, too?" Chapter 1203 Chu Xiao''s conjecture is completely correct. In a flash, the deserts all around suddenly became turbulent. It seemed that something was surging under the desert. With a violent sound, a huge desert pillar suddenly erupted from four directions at the same time. Then four sand insects came to the scene carrying four people! A closer look, these four people are covered in black clothes, including the face is also covered by black masks, it seems that extremely do not want to expose their identity! And with their presence, the air around is suddenly cold! Bang! In the next second, four people jump down from the top of the Sandworm''s head at the same time! Just like flying eagles, they shuttle with extremely fast speed, and soon form four "nets" to encircle Chu Xiao! At the same time, those sand insects are instantly sneaked into the ground, as if to leave. If someone else sees this scene, they will feel strange, because these sand insects look like five steps. How can we say that they are also helped by one side, and they are in the desert terrain, which is quite advantageous. But why didn''t the other side leave them as combat tools? On the contrary, they are just used as means of transportation. Once a person is transported, he will leave immediately? It''s unreasonable. Unless the commander''s brain is broken, how can it be so? But, in fact, this problem is very simple, just because: Chu Xiao, too strong! After chasing and killing again and again, the people behind the scenes have gradually come to understand that it may not be easy to deal with this evil with human life. Instead of being blooded by him like that, they might as well directly send the family''s "four demons" to suppress it with thunderous force! As for the existence of other things, such as sand insects, they should not stay in the field, otherwise they will get in the way. Yes, even the fifth level beasts have become "cumbersome" when they fight against Chu Xiao Although this conclusion shocked the people behind the scenes, he had to admit that it was a fact, an indisputable fact! Therefore, Sandworm can not stay, can only be the four strong, at the same time! Of course In fact, the people behind the scenes don''t fully understand. At least he still doesn''t see through a certain idea of Chu Xiao. The reason why he deliberately shows the appearance of "it seems that if you work harder and send more people to kill me" is that Chu Xiao is fishing! A fish on the hook will weaken the power of the people behind the scenes again and again! Until now, Chu Xiao finally saw a few big fish with a little weight! It''s just "You are just valuable in your power." Chu Xiao looked at the four people around him and sneered, "you are still too weak for me... But I just can''t imagine that the first time I use the so-called" light talent "in this world, I will waste it on you four bastards..." what? Lamb Chop Suey? Four people immediately feel angry attack heart! Xin said, which of our four brothers is not a respectable person, who will not give us face when they travel all these years? You little boy, how dare you say we are scum? But how dare a teenager with seven levels of aura fit say such provocative words to the "four demons" with nine levels of aura fit? "To die!" Four people a rage, together hand, suddenly black smoke swept, rich and gloomy power spread out from it, like a snake general toward Chu Xiao winding up! However, at this time, the corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth slowly rose. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Then a blue sword flashed like a prairie fire. It was just a sword, but it was like hundreds of swords merging together! What''s more, there is no sword. It''s a common sword! There are hundreds of sword techniques that can shock the world. They are interwoven and converged to form a powerful force! The four figures around had never seen such a big sword spirit, and they immediately showed fear! In an instant, their eyes were shrinking, and they realized that the boy was fishing, and he was not something they could deal with! At this point in their mind, the four felt that their fighting spirit disappeared completely in an instant. Even if they were told in advance, they could not take care of it at all! At present, they are only full of fear, quickly forced to accept the move, while running the fastest body method, run! From a distance, it looks like a group of mummies, jumping up and down, and it''s funny. But if people who really know how to read it, they will be shocked: this kind of body method seems to have been lost for a long time! You can burn essence and blood to form a strange and incomparable body method! Obviously, the four were not stupid either. They knew they were too close just now, so if they just wanted to run away with speed, they would be overtaken by Chu Xiao in an instant and then run over to death! So, they just use this kind of body method. It looks funny, but in fact it''s weird and hard to attack But! Chu Xiao only sneered at this. "What kind of divinity do you think I practice?" Between speaking, the supreme divine sense... No, it doesn''t need the supreme divine sense. With a sweep of the supreme divine sense, Chu Xiao immediately locked these people, and then the blue sword Qi suddenly sent out along Chu Xiao''s fingers, and then gathered into a circle and swept them hard! Bang! A loud noise suddenly spread throughout the audience, and instantly penetrated all the mummies like figures on the scene! A powerful force burst out in the field! This is not the power of Chu Xiao alone, but the joint efforts of hundreds of people in his salvation guild! No... it''s not accurate to say that, because those people don''t have any accomplishments. If it''s really just a joint attack, it''s estimated that they can''t even break the skin of the four enemies in front of them. Therefore, to be more precise, it should be the accumulation power of these hundreds of people''s "attributes"! This is a bit like the game on the earth. There are all kinds of attribute boards. The attribute of a single person may be very weak, but if you can add up all the attributes of a group of people and gather them together on one person, then that person can definitely walk horizontally in the game! Of course, there is no so-called "attribute" in this different world. However, by analogy, the truth is the same! From this point of view, now this scene is equal to, all the attributes of hundreds of people are superimposed on Chu Xiao at this moment, which makes his breath suddenly soar! Under such a killing move, how about the aura fit of these guys, even if it''s in the ninth gear? In the face of hundreds of people''s attribute strike, even if it''s the ten levels of aura fit, it''s the same! It can be said that if it is not the world''s top strong... Chu Xiao this move, you can kill according to not wrong!! This is the way of light that Chu Xiao realized before, and it''s also his talent of light... Thousand souls gather! Terror''s superposed attribute talent! It''s a perfect match for his salvation guild! Boom! In a flash, after an earth shaking sound, the sword light finally cut off four ghost like figures. They were torn to pieces by the crazy forward Blue Sword Qi even in the incomparable panic! One move, all out! Chapter 1204 "Well, not bad!" Chu Xiao looked around with satisfaction and nodded slowly. Although this move can only be used with the help of the salvation guild, that is to say, it can only be used in this book world. In this way, if you want to wander in this book world, you will have a top trump card! It''s not that Chu Xiao can''t use the previous moves here. It''s just that those moves are limited in this world. Their power is not as good as using them directly in reality. So Chu Xiao has been thinking about using the moves here Now, with this trump card and the essence of swordsmanship, it''s enough to run wild! Chu Xiao took a deep breath. Until now, he felt that he had enough strength. "However, although the gathering of thousands of souls is strong, it''s quite heavy to gather so many ''attributes'' by force. It can only be used as a decisive battle secret or an assassin''s mace. Usually, it''s better to use the essence of swordsmanship and some old moves that are not so limited." Chu Xiao thinks that he sits down with his knees crossed. Instead of rushing to the city first, he slowly recovers his true yuan. After all, the gathering of thousands of souls consumes a lot It''s just then. He felt a sense of drowsiness and went to sleep slowly. Vaguely, I don''t know how long it has been. Suddenly, a familiar and strange voice comes to my ear. "Why are you always trying to be so brave?" "Miss, don''t talk about it. This guy''s cultivation is very profound. He should have been sleeping for a month, but he is about to wake up so soon..." "I know..." "Then... Shall we go?" "... let''s go, tell him to go down and give way along the way... In addition, the spies in this area will send him to the largest city nearby..." "The biggest city? Miss, why don''t you send him to Lincheng? Isn''t that closer? " "... ''that guy'' must have made plans in Lincheng. I always suspect that the leader of Lincheng is his man. Judging from the recent changes, it''s probably so! That guy has always been cautious, and he can''t help but guard against... " "But, but miss, I''m afraid the biggest city nearby will be besieged by wild animals soon..." "... I know that it''s not a good idea to let him into that place, but to break this situation, we have to let him have the prestige to make those guys fear enough, so that they can''t do it easily..." When the female voice arrived here, she suddenly gave a pause and hummed, "bah, bah, I don''t care about him! Let''s go Here, the sound began to fade away. I don''t know how long it took. Chu Xiao opened his eyes slightly, but there were still some obscure words in his mind, just like a shallow dream. No matter how he recalled it, it was not clear. "Just..." Think headache, Chu Xiao simply don''t want to, a move into the redemption guild. It''s OK not to enter. As soon as you enter, you will be shocked. At this time, the salvation guild has enough capacity for 1000 people! As soon as he entered, he was prompted by the spirit. I don''t know if it''s because more and more people have been saved, and Qi Ling has become a little smart. Just like Xiao Xingjun, he can help to analyze a lot of things Chu Xiao tried a few times, nodded secretly, and then turned his eyes: "how many days have I been in a coma? Well, I remember that the guild should have a date paper. It''s all made by Qi Ling. Transfer it out and I''ll see... " As soon as Chu Xiao checked the date, he found that he was in a coma for seven days! Chu Xiao pinched his nose... He didn''t think that the person behind the scenes would let him go so easily. Although the coma for seven days was strange, he was even more surprised that the other party didn''t send someone to take advantage of it! Is someone helping me? Chu Xiao can''t help squinting his eyes and remembering the strange girl voice before... After thinking for a while, he finds that in this world, it seems that he doesn''t know any girl "Well, no matter what, you should think about how to deal with the person behind the scenes first. His next action will be bigger than those guys who are in the ninth gear of aura fit. I have to defend them!" "Strength! Sure enough, we still have to improve our strength now! " Chu Xiao thought, looking at Qi Ling, "open the cultivation pool, I want to develop the quintessence of level five swordsmanship!" "... I''m sorry, you''re in a fighting state. You can''t open the cultivation pool..." "Well?" Chu Xiao is slightly stunned and asks why. Qi Ling shows him a series of pictures. On the picture, there are wild animals like the Kuroshio that surround his city "You are in the fierce battle city. Hostile creatures have invaded you within ten miles. Therefore, our spirit can''t help you. Open the cultivation pool under such circumstances..." Chu Xiao pinched his nose and sighed. He was thinking about the countermeasures, and the screen suddenly changed again. "By the way, I have one thing to tell you." "You are in Yangcheng now. There are many people here who want to be saved. The Lord of the city has issued a reward order for wild animals. The reward is very good. You may be interested in it..." Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. One is that he didn''t know how he came to Yangcheng. But when he thought about it carefully, the female voice seemed to mean that she was going to take him to the biggest city nearby, which is Yangcheng. Another unexpected thing is that the guild can even read the reward order from the outside world. However, it seems that the guild is just doing this... Rather, it''s strange that the guild hasn''t issued a reward order for such a long time. Chu Xiao shakes his head and doesn''t care about the crooked road inside. Since Qi Ling says it''s paid a lot, Chu Xiao certainly doesn''t mind listening to it first. Now, he really needs some powerful props from the world. After all, if he wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools! Otherwise, if you don''t have a sharp weapon, you can go directly from Yangcheng to Guangming College... Not to mention the difficulty, even if you do, you will have to face other Yin hands... "You have to have a treasure to defend yourself, but if it''s not the treasure of the world, it will also be affected. Moreover, it seems that I can''t find those things when I come in this time, Only the old piece of treasure is still there, and you can only use it when you wield your sword... "Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin and quickly asked Qi Ling to explain the specific situation of the reward order to him. With a sound, the light curtain changed¡° Merciful Redeemer, you should also find that the Yangcheng you live in is under siege by at least 100000 wild animals. Once the city is destroyed, all the residents of Yangcheng will be slaughtered. "¡° As a kind Redeemer, I hope you will step forward at this time to break the deadlock and save the people Qi Ling is very good at making a stunt. It''s called an impassioned person. Chu Xiao pinched his nose, but calmly said: "it''s no problem to save people, but can you analyze the strength of both sides? You''ve saved so many people. How much should you know about the neighborhood? "¡° Yes Qi Ling nodded, and then a light curtain flashed. Then it was divided into two parts, left and right. It was clear at a glance Chapter 1205 "Brute strength: there are 111235 brutes besieged on all sides, including 52000 first-class brutes, 30000 second-class brutes, one third-class brute... One sixth class intermediate brute." Chu Xiao pause for a moment: sixth level intermediate beast? Isn''t that a brute who can beat the kind of person who is the Lord of Leicheng to the level of heavy damage after burning blood essence? You can''t underestimate it! Fortunately, there is only one "Barbarian forces supplement: there are 30000 barbarians gathered in the thorn field a hundred miles away, which can continuously supplement the barbarians. There are 12000 first-order beasts, 8000 second-order beasts... One sixth order beast. " Chu Xiao see this scene, really a little want to abdominal Fei two sentences. That is to say, there are two six level beasts in the opponents we will face this time? Wait... They are separated, maybe they can be separated and annihilated? Let''s look at our strength first. "Our strength: 10000 garrison troops, 1.5 million residents, 100000 elite and reserve troops." "The city is defended by aura weapons. The gate is firm and can withstand 100000 violent impacts by visual inspection." "There are three thousand Lingqi crossbows in the city, which can use 70000 Lingqi arrows." "There are 100 Reiki heavy guns, each of which can be fired more than 100 times." "The ranks of city guarding masters: 700 people have reached five or more levels of aura fit, 200 people have reached six or more levels of aura fit... 15 people have reached nine or more levels of aura fit, and the city leader is the strong one in six levels of aura fit Chu Xiao pinched his nose and sighed. It''s not a big gap, but if he doesn''t come, this battle will basically be known without fighting! Although the reserve army seems to have a hundred thousand, many of them, but they are all pulled up to make up the number. The soldiers are expensive, and the essence is not much. Chu Xiao knows this best. Once all the ten thousand regular troops are gone, the city will come to an end. And... The comparison of the high-end strength between the two sides is too much. The other side''s two level six beasts, think hard. If each of them is the kind of strength that can abuse the city leader The city guard is still Farting! "The most urgent task now... Is to find the city Lord first, and take control in my hands, so that this battle can be fought!" Chu Xiao secretly thought for a moment, made up his mind, left the salvation guild and returned to the city of Yang. Due to the protection of the guild, his appearance will not be sudden. Instead, a protective film will be added to make him invisible, and he will not appear until a certain period of time. It also avoids the panic of the living. As for why he came here Chu Xiao doesn''t know. As soon as he wakes up, he is in the Best Inn in Yangcheng. It''s supposed to be the handwriting of the young lady before! For this reason, he asked the shopkeeper, but the other party only said it was a pre reserved room, and then a group of masked guys sent him here The clue here is broken, Chu Xiao carefully observed the shop boy, did not find his expression is strange, think should not lie, also had to put this thing away. After all, the most important thing is to guard the city. In case the city is occupied and the wild animals rush in to kill, it is not conducive to his action! So, it''s better to deal with the garrison first. As for that matter, it''s not too late to investigate after the wild animals are defeated in the future! Thinking about this, Chu Xiao quickly rushed to the city master''s residence, ready to see the city master, analyze his interests and convince him. If he can''t convince him, he said that he must not use some force! In short, we must first solve the possible situation of pig team-mates dragging their feet! Chu Xiao doesn''t want to fight in the front line, but there''s something wrong with the city leader, which affects the morale of the army. Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t want to kill the city leader at the moment. After all, in this situation, the city leader can''t die. Once he dies, there won''t be a person with enough prestige to command the whole army. At that time, the beast will charge again, and the whole city will fall in an instant! Chu Xiao thought, unless there is something else, it''s better to control the city master! Thinking about it, he flew around and saw that the street where the Lord''s residence was located had arrived. Suddenly, a shout came from the street. "No! Beast! Wild animals, a lot of wild animals! " "Really! The beast has entered the city. Run The exclamations of the people in the field, one after another! Chu Xiao slightly fixed his eyes, turned his head to see that in an instant, the sky appeared red, just like a meteor fire shower, suddenly fell into the field! "Well, attack the troops first?" Chu Xiao saw the clue at a glance, jumped up, the sword tip was shining, and hit one of the fireballs hard! Tear! Bang! Ouch! In a flash, the sound of sword waving, the collapse of a high-rise building after being hit, and the scream of wild animals are intertwined In the end, in this city, it became the voice of a teenager. "Who told you that you can be wild? I haven''t agreed yet With this sound, a pink fox beast suddenly rushed out of the broken fireball, but saw that its whole body had been injured. With a scream, it could not support itself. With a bang, it fell down from a high place and fell heavily on the ground, making a big hole in the ground! But, even so, it is still tenacious to move and bounce limbs... "So... Are not dead?" Chu Xiao frowned slightly, and quickly put a little temple on his right hand. The divine consciousness covered the past with the spirit of the salvation guild. Then all kinds of information about the dying beast could be seen at a glance. Qi Ling reports immediately¡° This is the fifth order beast, the red flaming fox. Aggressive and cannibal. "¡° They often wrap their bodies in ash and soil, and attack human towns by throwing meat tendons¡° In addition, they have strong vitality. Unless their heads are cut off, even if their hearts are broken, they can survive for two hours... "The beast has lost its fighting ability." Chu Xiao secretly pinches his nose, thinking that it''s really a troubled time recently. After finishing the recommendation and graduation documents, he is pursued here for no reason; Finally get rid of the chase accident, but trapped here can not open the pool; Chu Xiao looked up at the sky, but he didn''t feel confused. He just thought: the reward task has been completed, will the city Lord give me more money? It should be, it may be, it must be! Chu Xiao thought, secretly clenched his fist, but he did not play according to the common sense, like the protagonists in those biographical novels, holding the sword to kill all sides, saving the people from the hanging beam... This is very popular, but unrealistic. Because all the wild animals entering the city are comparable to Xiaoqiang. They can''t keep the city for long under the cooperation of internal and external forces. If they only focus on killing themselves for a while and saving so few people... It''s not good for the overall situation! Now... We have to sort this out from the beginning¡° Well, at present, although the wild animals have entered the city, there are not many. They are just the vanguard troops. What we really need to worry about is that they cooperate with the wild animals outside... "And now, even if the city gate has not been broken, there is still room for everything to turn around. No, no, no... even if the city gate is broken, what we should do now is not to play cards according to common sense, In the past, he tried to show his heroism, but... " Chapter 1206 "This may be a good opportunity... A good opportunity to create a beast by lifting weights and rewrite the strength comparison between the two sides first!" At this point in his mind, Chu Xiao no longer takes charge of the brute groups and the brute attacks outside the city. He runs to a place. The center of every city Lingqi central building! There is the center for all the aura of the whole city. If you can control there, maybe you can "Well, I remember that the last time I entered this world, before I could recover my memory, I met a mysterious expert who once told me that that place could actually be used as a means..." Chu Xiao''s mind turns and flies away quickly. At the moment, the city is in chaos. Many people think that the beast has broken through the city gate and started to flee. Even if it''s the spirit center building, there are a lot of guards missing! Of course, even when they were most defensive, they couldn''t stand Chu Xiao, a sneaker with supreme divine sense, agile body method and haunting spirit! Let alone now. Chu Xiao came to his destination quickly. The more he got to the center, the more he found that there were fewer guards around him. By the time he arrived at his destination, it was quiet enough to smell. However, it''s normal. After all, this kind of place is top secret, and no one is allowed to enter it, unless it''s a big man like the city master. But now the city master probably won''t have the leisure to come here, so of course it''s a deserted place Looking around, Chu Xiao was surprised to see a crystal ball surrounded by essence. A steady stream of aura spread out from it and transported to the whole city to supply the city''s treasure to play a role! Chu Xiao took a deep breath, and the supreme divine consciousness enveloped the crystal ball, and began to carry out subtle operation little by little. If someone can see this scene, he will be shocked, because Chu Xiao''s operation is extremely complicated, just like doing a dojo in the shell of a snail and lion, which is dazzling! I don''t know how long after that, Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, suddenly let go of the crystal ball, and let it shine all over. Then, a column of light suddenly soared into the sky! "Here, what is this!" The whole city was shocked. Both the Terran side and the beast side subconsciously stopped fighting. They just looked at the light column and gradually deformed to form a vast aperture It is worth mentioning that at this moment, the beast has broken the gate by taking advantage of the surprise attack. Although it is only one of the four gates, and the broken part is not big, under the constant harassment of the surprise part, the Terran practitioners can not concentrate on repairing the gate! In this way, the wild animals are driving straight into the city. Now at least ten thousand wild animals have rushed into the city like a vast sea! The Terran practitioners are struggling to resist them, but their eyes are almost filled with sadness, because the biggest psychological basis for them to resist is to defend the city, but now the wild animals are constantly entering the city, which makes them despair! At this time, they suddenly see the aperture from the Reiki center building... Of course, they will be shocked instantly! It''s the same with the wild animals. Most of them already have a certain intelligence, so they can''t help but be confused by this kind of pattern suddenly made by the human race. But the sharp ones among them suddenly realized the terrible power contained in this aperture! "Ouch!" Many wild animals roared up to the sky and ran to the tall building like crazy, but the only response was a clear buzzing! Then, the entire aperture, completely broken open! An indescribable, vast light, spread all over the city! All the wild animals that had been spilled, their pupils shrank and struggled violently. The whole animal seemed to be burning. It was very strange! "Here, here!" The crowd trembled one after another, and then they didn''t know who yelled "kill the enemy quickly". So the morale of the crowd was greatly boosted, and they quickly killed these wild animals into the city! Brush, brush! In a flash, blood flew everywhere, and the head of the beast rolled down. But even so, there were still a large number of wild animals resisting and attacking people desperately, but everyone quickly found out that their attack was becoming more and more weak! And that kind of powerlessness, is not the exhaustion of strength, but their brutality, is being eroded a little bit! Among them, the ChiYan fox leader who organized this surprise attack and almost captured the whole city at one stroke is the "key care object" of this way! In the light, it roared wildly, but the roar dissipated little by little in the light, and the voice could not even spread! Seeing this, it vaguely understood what the brilliance was! Perhaps, this is not only a means of attack to limit their actions, but also a strange means that can only be used with powerful divine sense and majestic truth! Its effect should be more focused on... Purification! Yes, it''s purification. The leader of the red flaming fox only feels that it is like being declared the goal of evil nature, and then the glory starts to purify it a little bit. In this process, it constantly turns into dust "... human beings... Have studied Reiki to this point? If so, why is there no such means in other places? Damn, damn... Oh! " ChiYan fox beast resents Changming. It has a lot of wisdom. It immediately realizes that there must be an expert behind it. It suddenly wants to meet this expert and fight him face to face! However, immediately, it thought: not to mention that it has been "taken care of" by Guanghui, and it can''t fight against each other any more. Even if it has the strength to fight in front of others, it can also imagine how amazing it is in the world! This kind of character, even if it is facing the enemy head on, how can it be someone else''s opponent? After all, it hasn''t reached the level of the sixth level beast... At this point, the leader of ChiYan fox beast closed his eyes in pain! But gradually, it no longer felt pain, but a sense of peace and serenity poured in. This is not the glory imposed on it, but its real mind! That kind of feeling is like returning to the carefree forest career, without any alien Terran interference, nor the power and pain brought by aura... The leader of the red flaming fox suddenly felt, maybe so, or so. It was aura that changed them, and aura sent them away... It suddenly felt right, so it should be... And it was not the only one who thought so. I don''t know how many wild animals slowly close their eyes. Under the light, they gradually become holy and peaceful, like a settled old monk, full of lingering charm. At the same time, their body shape is gradually dissipating... Accompanied by. Aperture, Sun City! Ten thousand wild animals have been killed in the city, including 7000 first-order wild animals, 2000 second-order wild animals, 900 third-order wild animals, 90 fourth-order wild animals, and 10 fifth order wild animals! Chapter 1207 "Yes." Chu Xiao watched the wild animals in the city die out. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. He lifted his right hand and stopped the crystal ball movement in front of him! This time, it''s definitely one of the things he has done for so many years, because... This time, he directly intruded into the Reiki center building of a big city, rewriting the law of Reiki operation of the whole city, and combined with his own divine consciousness and truth, he annihilated tens of thousands of powerful beasts between data and information I have to say that this kind of thing, in this book world, has been incredible! And Chu Xiao can do, in addition to his true talent, but also because he had met the mysterious master, gave him this unfinished means, end of strange! It''s called Reiki purification. The principle of Reiki is to reverse deduce the way Reiki transformed the beast, so that the beast can change back into the original beast, and then annihilate it This is definitely a genius idea that can stir up the whole Tiger Island! Even, to a large extent, it may be able to change the whole end of the world! It''s a pity that the mysterious master seems to have been betrayed. He is suspicious. He doesn''t trust anyone except Chu Xiao who happened to save him at that time! In his whole life, he only knew how to do things in a low-key way, but this method had not been really completed. Because of the lack of medicine in the gathering place, he finally died. I have to say that this is also a pity Chu Xiao also thought, if that expert is willing to disclose his research results, what will his treatment be? Will he end his genius''s life before he can complete this magic power? However, this is a hypothesis after all, and there is no if in the world. This hypothesis will not have an answer Fortunately, although the master has gone, all this means has been passed on to Chu Xiao. After two years of research with his talent, Chu Xiao has preliminarily completed the first stage of Reiki purification! However, the master''s intention is to purify all the wild animals and make them become the dregs with negligible fighting power, and then the Terran will regain hegemony... You can imagine how difficult it is! Although Chu Xiao is gifted, he is still young and can''t make the beast return to its original state. What he can do is to wipe it out completely! In modern words, it is to purify the beast with aura, weaken its fur tissue and so on, and then... Destroy its brain nerve cells at one stroke! This is what Chu Xiao can do now. It''s just... It''s too difficult to use this magical method. If there''s any mistake, the whole Reiki center building will immediately release a lot of disordered Reiki. At that time Chu Xiao can''t run! The brute army will kill all the people here. No one will be spared. Fortunately... He succeeded in the end. "Thank you, master." Chu Xiao murmured softly, and then opened the Reiki reserve storeroom of the Reiki center building. It seemed so powerful just now, but in fact it had consumed more than 30% of the Reiki of the whole Reiki center building However, it can lure and kill tens of thousands of fierce beasts. The most important thing is to kill the leader of ChiYan fox beast, the best of the five level beasts! From then on, the whole city will no longer need to worry about such a large-scale air raid as today... All in all, the cost of aura consumption is very worthwhile! "Well, the next... Is a tough fight." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. He knows very well that the war is not over yet, and the wild animals have suffered so much losses. It''s a good time to take advantage of the victory to pursue and defeat the wild animals outside the city! We have to take them before the reinforcements arrive! "Well... The most urgent task now is to control all the second-line troops in Yangcheng in my hands..." Chu xiaoxinnian turned around. In the previous war, the first echelon of Yangcheng, that is, the first-line army, was completely destroyed, with more than 3000 casualties. The second-line army, which is located in the deeper part of the city, is basically complete! The wild animals, it seems, haven''t rushed there yet. After all, Yangcheng is a real big city. These big cities exist in the last days like Dinghaishenzhen, which is not comparable to Leicheng. However, just when Chu Xiao was thinking like this "Don''t move! Hands up Swish a few sound, the human figure is heavy, Chu Xiao eyebrow a wrinkly, see he unexpectedly quickly by several brocade clothes guard general dress of guy surrounded. As soon as the divine sense was swept, Chu Xiao''s brow was even tighter. The congruence of aura was at least above the eighth gear, and one of them even approached the tenth gear! Although Chu Xiao is not afraid of them, he used to spend a lot of money on the experiment of purification. Now he is very weak. In this case "Well, you should know that I saved you just now." Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, know not to force the enemy, but also did not raise his hand, just deeply looking at them a few people, not salty said. Around a few people are a little silly... This, how is a young man? The Lord of the city doesn''t mean that he can have such means. He must have been immersed in aura for many years... He''s not an old man, but he should be an uncle with a taste of vicissitudes... But now... A teenager? It''s so special. It''s xiudou! That''s him. He just worked out a method that no one has ever seen? How! Several people can''t help but take a deep breath! In the end, it was their team leader who was calm. He soon recovered from the shock and said with endless coldness in his words: "we don''t know. We only know that someone intruded into the Lingqi central building of our city without authorization, and attacked the guards wantonly. He occupied the whole Lingqi central building and tried to do something wrong..." Chu Xiao pinched his nose and sighed: these days, How can these people tell lies without blushing? When I came here, the guards were almost gone, but I wanted to attack them... Chu Xiao thought, throwing a sarcastic look at the captain¡° Anyway, it''s a felony for you to break into the Reiki center building without authorization! As the leader of Yangcheng patrol, I declare that you are arrested! " The captain looked at Chu Xiao''s eyes and understood Chu Xiao''s sarcasm. But as a confidant of the Lord of the city, he did a lot of things to confuse black and white. He took out a special treasure, which seemed to be specially used to bind the strong. He toward Chu Xiao, full of cold said, "you''d better not resist, obediently with us back." Chu Xiao light said: "where to go? Your family The captain was slightly stunned and a little annoyed, and said: "of course, it''s going back to the city Lord''s house to investigate. I think you young Gu is talking about him. Isn''t he a spy who sneaks in like a beast?" When he said this, his voice and color were fierce, and his dignity was not covered. If he were someone else, he might have succumbed to the power... But Chu Xiao just said faintly: "the Lord of Yangcheng has already returned to the Lord''s mansion to wait for me? Hehe, so I should feel that I have face? " Chapter 1208 This light smile, but it is the captain''s overall plan are obscure place out, like to say: you, is there another plan? The team leader suddenly realized that what was in front of him was not a tender green, but a prickly figure Poor captain, I don''t know. This is not a barber, but a beheader! "No nonsense! Good cooperation! When you come to the Lord''s house, you will have good fruit to eat! " The captain gritted his teeth and said. Chu Xiao light said: "you are threatening me?" He paused: "the people behind you... Just want what I just did? Oh, that''s right. Who doesn''t want to be famous all over Huzhou? " The captain looked like a ghost. He seemed to be seen through, but Chu Xiao still had a little bit of meaning: "Oh, I see. I''m a little boy, and my cultivation is not very high. I''m going to rob him, right?" "It''s just... Have you ever thought that it would be mortals who come out of the ravine to have such means?" Chu Xiao looked at the captain with a smile, "in case... I have a background you can''t provoke?" What I said is quite interesting. Of course, Chu Xiao doesn''t have a terrible background in this book world, but the team leader is guilty. Seeing Chu Xiao''s indifferent manner, he thinks what he said is reasonable How could such a horrible, brand-new and sensational method be developed in the valley? Did... This time really kick on an iron plate? Think of here, the captain cold sweat fell down, he quickly slowed down, said: "sorry, I had a problem with my attitude, I apologize to you. But it''s not right for you to break into the Lingqi center building. You''d better come with me. The one who is clear will be clear. " As soon as this sentence is said, he has already done his best to be thrown out by Chu Xiao and scold him. Then he has no choice but to look at the other party''s idea of leaving However Chu Xiao is light to say: "good." The captain was stunned and blinked. After confirming that he had heard correctly, he quickly restrained his mind and said, "in this case, come with me." Chu Xiao didn''t resist and was shackled by them and let them take him away. But the moment he left the Reiki center building, Chu Xiao turned around and looked at the building deeply. Then he said something light "All the time, city masters are villains." As soon as the words came out, the captain and others could not hang their faces. But they thought that this man might have a terrible background, so they kept calm and didn''t say a word. They wanted to turn the corner, get on the carriage and take Chu Xiao back to the main residence But unexpectedly, a go out, silly. It turned out that a large number of wild animals had just been wiped out by the strange aperture, and the haze in the city had disappeared... Countless residents came out, cheering in the streets, and the crowd rushed to the Reiki center building excitedly! People, want to thank the guards there face to face, thank them for fighting to the last moment, thank them for their mysterious means But how do people know that there are any guards who do their duty to the last moment? Those people have already run away. It''s Chu Xiao who was escorted out by several patrol guys who really saved them "Ah! Captain "Look, the captain is out!" "Captain, did you save us?" The captain is a bit old-fashioned. Who did he save? Stop bullshit. The real rescuer is being escorted, but The keen captain immediately turned around many thoughts: this public opinion can''t develop like that. If this guy is exposed to the public and the Lord of the city wants to swallow this guy''s idea of purification means, won''t it come to nothing? No, absolutely not like that! Don''t let this kid talk! "Now, I don''t care whether he has a background or not. Even if he has a background, it will happen in the future. If these stupid people know it now, we will be the heroes who saved them... That will cause riots!" Team leader read so far, instant pupil crazy shrink, made up his mind! "Cough... Everyone, please be quiet!" Captain a flash, will Chu Xiao dead block, at the same time two team members immediately understand, quickly watched Chu Xiao! Just strange is, from beginning to end, Chu Xiao didn''t resist. But I don''t care about it now "Keke, as you can see, it''s our watchmen who guard this city conscientiously. At the last moment, it''s their secret weapon that saved us all!" "They''ll give themselves credit! However, in order to do this, they have exhausted their efforts, and now they have fallen into deep sleep. Would you please do not disturb them? " As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was quiet. Everyone has a conscience. When they heard that the "Heroes" who saved themselves were so tired that they fell into "deep sleep", everyone was so moved that they almost burst into tears! Where else would someone make a noise and make "Heroes"? Of course, they don''t know that "Heroes" actually run so fast that they are "exhausted" - they almost get "permanent sleep". Can they not¡° Cough, these heroes, too selfless, but turn to think, who promoted these heroes? Isn''t it our Lord who appointed them? The city master knows how to use people and save everyone''s life! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao was helpless: it''s a pity that the team leader didn''t give a brainwashing speech. All these special things can be brought to the Lord of the city... Flattery is too much, you... But the people don''t think so. Now they are all immersed in the great and selfless spirit of "Heroes", and they just follow suit. Seeing almost, the captain said a few words for the city leader, and was ready to pull Chu Xiao to retreat. However, with such a move, someone with sharp eyes saw Chu Xiao... "Captain, who is he?"¡° Is he one of the heroes? "¡° Isn''t it... How can heroes be shackled? The aura shackles are hard to bear... "Captain, who is he?" The captain heard the public opinion, and the cold sweat was another drop. He trembled twice, and then said: "he..." in the twinkling of an eye, Chu Xiao was still indifferent. It seemed that what people were talking about was not him at all. The captain thought to himself that he had offended Chu Xiao to such an extent that it was difficult for him to ride a tiger. Why don''t you just... "No matter what, deal with this matter before you!" Heart read so far, the captain is shouting: "he! It''s a brute spy! Traitor willing to work for wild animals! He tried to interfere with our hero by secret means and was finally captured by us! "¡° What There was an uproar immediately! It has to be said that the captain can follow the city leader of Yangcheng for so many years, but it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp after all. What he thought was that since he couldn''t make it clear now, he would just smear Chu Xiao thoroughly! When the public opinion came, it was known all over the world that the Terran had such a "spy" who intended to interfere with the appearance of "purification means"... Even if Chu Xiao had power behind him, what could he do? Chapter 1209 The captain kept calculating. He thought that by then, with the advantage of preconception, he and the city Lord could become the "weak side" and constantly use public opinion to build momentum Human beings are born to sympathize with the weak. And when they saw that the person who had been denounced as "spy" was suddenly rehabilitated by a big force That will undoubtedly lead to a lot of conspiracy theories! The power of human guess is endless! At that time, it is not known who will win! I have to say that this is indeed a vicious trick, which is almost the limit of the captain''s IQ. Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the crowd immediately surged up. "Kill him! Kill him "Burn this traitor, spy!" "Captain, you really have a good eye for traitors!" The captain was happy in his heart, but serious on his face: "everyone, be quiet! We are a human race, bound by the law, and not as lawless as the wild animals that this man took refuge in! Although he committed a great crime, we can''t abuse lynching like this! " "Now, I''m going to take him back to the Lord''s residence and give him to the Lord for questioning. Please let me... Rest assured, we won''t let a bad man go!" He spoke with awe inspiring righteousness and a full sense of justice on his face, which immediately aroused a burst of shouting from the masses. Seeing that the results were very good, the team leader could not help feeling a little complacent. He waved to all the people and yelled, "let''s break up, let''s leave the business here to us." With that, he stepped on the carriage step by step, and immediately the driver drove, and the carriage quickly disappeared from the sight of the masses. Chu Xiao of course is the first time to be escorted into the car, from beginning to end, the other side did not give him the chance to explain. In fact, Chu Xiao didn''t plan to explain it at all, because he already had an overall plan in his heart. If the next thing he wanted to do was done, then... Explain? There''s no need at all! Sitting in the carriage, Chu Xiao''s eyes were not happy or sad, and the captain''s complacent attitude was revealed. He couldn''t help laughing: "how about it¡® Traitor? I advise you to give up your means, otherwise... " "Do you want to try our means of dealing with those refugees?" The captain''s look is more and more ferocious. Because there are black steel barriers in the carriage made of refined steel, he can completely show his true situation! Chu Xiao lightly looked at him and said silently in his heart: I gave you the last chance to beg for mercy, but you don''t want it. In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless! Seeing Chu Xiao like this, the captain was a little awe inspiring. He didn''t dare to attack him. Then he thought about it carefully. He didn''t need to continue to be a villain and torture people. Let the city master do it! In that case, they are accomplices! Thinking like this, the captain didn''t make Chu Xiao any more difficult. The carriage drove quickly, and soon the Lord''s mansion arrived. After the captain confirmed that Chu Xiao had no "resistance", he took him into a small interrogation room Lord, it''s natural to wait there. "Lord, it''s this boy..." "Well..." Smelling speech, a man with two legs up and a cigarette bag in his mouth slowly turned around from the seat. When he looked at Chu Xiao, he immediately frowned, "Lao Zhang, are you looking for the wrong one? So young? " The captain shook his head: "it should be right. When we went, he was the only one. Even if, even if he''s not, there must be a clue. " In front of the city leader, the captain does not dare to say too much. Everyone knows that the city leader of Yangcheng has no other ability, but he is famous for being narrow-minded and taking revenge. "What did you find?" The Lord of Yangcheng asked. The captain dare not neglect, hurriedly Chu Xiao body found out a small purse and a sword handed to the Lord. The city Lord took it and found that the money bag was very light, with no more than 20 Huzhou coins at most. Let''s look at the style of the long sword Old brand? What''s the age of this? Even the ordinary soldiers in our city are equipped with new brand swords. How can anyone use such old-fashioned weapons? "Ha ha, look at this young man, he is poor and ignorant... Such a young man, 80% of the refugees escaped from the gathering place, right? Shitty picked up a good thing, eh... It must be like this! " After the city Lord of Chengyang thought about it, he immediately raised a smile and waved his hand: "OK, I know. Go down." The captain quickly stepped back, closed the doors and windows, and prepared for all the sound insulation. Then, the Lord of Yangcheng pointed to the opposite seat: "sit down first, boy." Chu Xiao, with no joy or sorrow, sat down straight. Yangcheng City Lord Jiang Tao, holding a pipe in his mouth, shakes and shakes, and takes a long time to finish smoking. He put it on purpose, in order to give Chu Xiao great psychological pressure in this way! However, seeing Chu Xiao''s face unchanged, he could not help saying: "this boy''s psychological quality is good... Well, in this case, let''s get to the point!" Thinking about it, Jiang Tao looked at Chu Xiao and said with a smile: "boy, I don''t talk nonsense with you. Now our Yangcheng city is besieged by big waves of wild animals, and we need your mysterious means urgently... Of course, I know that at your age, it''s certainly not your own creation, but you can use it!" Chu Xiao light said: "originally you also know that the siege of Yangcheng has not been solved." Although there is no emotion fluctuation between the words, it''s not pleasant to hear it in Jiang Tao''s ears. It''s obvious that it''s mocking him for being greedy of insects before the siege is solved, and he wants to kill chickens for eggs... "It''s said that cunning rabbits are dead and running dogs are cooking. Now cunning rabbits are not dead. Are you running dogs cooking faster?" In a word, quite sharp, let Jiang Tao eyes a convergence. Of course, Jiang Tao is not an idiot if he can be the Lord of Yangcheng. But this time, it''s really Chu Xiao''s way. It''s too tempting. Throwing it out will definitely make him famous! So his idea is to get this means at all costs! As long as this means is in hand, it doesn''t matter even if the wild animals break through the city. They can escape with this means, and then they will be named zhenhuzhou! Isn''t the secret way already ready? Do you really think the Lord of the city will live and die together with this city? Don''t tease, those people, in Jiang Tao''s eyes, are cannon fodder, a group of villains, a total of birds! It is with this plan that Jiang Tao will quickly send his confidants to Lingqi central building. Of course, if he meets a well-known strong man in Huzhou, he will definitely not take such a tough attitude, but will use soft moves. What kind of "human righteousness, human survival" can he throw out a few people, and those noble people who have no brains can not take the bait? But Jiang Tao didn''t expect to find such a young boy this time... What''s more, this boy dare to make sarcasm? Jiang Tao snorted and said: "boy, cooperate well, everything is easy to say, otherwise, I won''t say anything, then you will know..." Chapter 1210 As he spoke, Jiang Tao poked into his shirt, took out a gold card, slapped it on the table, and said, "nod, the 20000 tiger coins are yours." Chu Xiao reached out and took the gold card. He thought that if it wasn''t for nothing, he would take the interest first. However, he said, "this method is not perfect, so we need to continue to study it..." Jiang Tao gives a sneer: I''m just a teenager. I''ll admit it before I can do anything However, in the next moment, he couldn''t laugh Just listen to the thunder in the sky! This... This is! "Beast! Here comes the beast again "Help! Help There was a lot of noise outside. Jiang Tao suddenly turned pale. When he got to the position of the city leader, he managed to live to the level of a strong man in Liujing. The more he lived, the more afraid he was to die. These random sounds scared him to death. He cried out: "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang!" Boom! At this time, the whole city master''s mansion was shaking. Immediately, a black figure fell from the ceiling. It looked like... It was scorched black and covered with strange lightning! "Lao... Lao Zhang! Lao Zhang! " Jiang Tao never thought that his most capable men would appear in front of him in such a posture. He was so flustered that he murmured: "Lei Sha magic bird... It''s a sixth level intermediate beast, Lei Sha magic bird! How many are coming? How many of them are coming! " Chu Xiao gathered his eyes. Even he didn''t expect that he had not done what he wanted to do. The sixth level beast came first What''s more, it''s the first six level flying beast! "Well, the Leisha magic bird is not the red flaming fox. Although the red flaming fox can be wrapped in the soil and carry out short flight impact tactics, it can''t stay in the sky for too long after all! And the Leisha magic bird family.... " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and felt dignified. He was the flying king among the six level beasts! His figure is active in the air, and any move is a very clever body method. With his body method, the attack is extremely strange and elusive! If you look at the aura fit of at least nine levels, and the team leaders who are not weak in cultivation are easily killed by it, you will know how terrible its strength is! Of course, if put in the outside world, Chu Xiao is not afraid of it at all, but in this book world, it is inconvenient to fight with it! So Chu Xiao originally intended to fight with the help of the city leader, but now it seems that I''m afraid I can''t count on Jiang Tao! "But... Maybe it''s also an opportunity..." Chu Xiao thought slightly, "it''s said that the Leisha magic bird family likes to separate from the group, single activities! If it abandons the follow-up troops and comes alone, maybe I can take the opportunity to kill this single guy, and then I can carry the power of killing this beast and command the whole city! " "In that way, this battle will enter the rhythm dominated by me..." Chu Xiao is thinking, but Jiang Tao has already clenched Chu Xiao''s hand like crazy: "give me the means you just used! Hand it in quickly. I''m about to run away. Hurry up Chu Xiao hears the sound, just sneer: "you think, this kind of time, you still can run away?" Jiang Tao was stunned at first, and then all of a sudden he was paralyzed. He hugged his old face and murmured: "yes... How can I run away... That''s the thunder demon bird and beast, that''s the thunder demon bird and beast! The sixth level intermediate beast is extremely powerful... " Chu Xiao sighed in his heart: sure enough! People like Jiang Tao have always been in a high position. They are usually bossy and arrogant. Once a crisis comes, they will immediately counselle and tremble! At least he is also a strong man in the six realms. He has no courage to fight with wild animals This is the shame of Liujing! Did he pass the trial of being the Lord of the city by bribery? Chu Xiao was suspicious. Of course, Chu Xiao also vaguely thought that this guy might have been affected by the thunder and lightning of thunder evil birds and beasts, but anyway, this guy''s heart of martial arts is not strong, most of them are facts! Otherwise, it would not be like this. However, from another angle, for Chu Xiao... His state is just right! "I can use it..." Chu Xiao''s mind turned, and all kinds of wonderful ideas gushed out. At this time, the thunder from inside and outside the city Lord''s mansion showed the anger of the six level beast! It may come to "revenge". In addition to sadness, there is also anger in the voice. The voice falls, and there is thunder and lightning in the sky and the earth, which is as spectacular as thunder purgatory. A sixth order beast, like to bring the general atmosphere of hell! come to such an extreme! At this time, because Chu Xiao used a large amount of aura in the aura center building, the aura everywhere is still slowly replenished, and those treasures that need aura blessing will not be able to attack the enemy! Of course, even if you can really attack, it''s OK to use those weapons to deal with ordinary brutes, but you can''t deal with the enemy leaders like Lei Sha Mo bird... "No... no! Surrender, I surrender Under the impact of this, Jiang Tao seems to know that sooner or later the city master''s mansion will fail. It''s useless for him to escape even if he pretends to be a soldier! Because he is the identity of Liujing strongman, he is determined to hide it in front of the sharp beast like Leisha magic bird! But if you can''t hide it, what are the consequences? You know, it''s said that the most favorite thing of the Leisha family is to kill the strong first... You don''t see, how did the leader just fall? Therefore, Jiang Tao was extremely afraid. He kept saying that Lao Zhang had died on his behalf. What else could he do! In addition to surrender, what can he do... Chu Xiao heard this, and finally completely disappointed with Jiang Tao, no longer ready to rely on this incompetent waste, really start to implement their own plan. When his mind turns, the aura shackles on Chu Xiao''s hand click and break into ten thousand pieces. The bright and broken brilliance twinkles in front of Jiang Tao''s eyes... Jiang Tao is stunned, but he is not surprised. After all, he knows Chu Xiao''s name of Yousha. It is said that this guy once fought with wild animals with bare hands and empty fists, and his strength is far greater than that of a aura shackle. Originally, Jiang Tao was self-supporting, his cultivation was strong, even if the other side could break free from the shackles, it didn''t matter. This brought Chu Xiao in, but now he was in a state of physical and mental chaos. In this case, the other side was free from the shackles... Jiang Tao''s heart suddenly clapped¡° You, what do you want to do... "Before Jiang Tao said a word, there was a sudden chill in his neck... CLICK! The sword shines! A sword cut! Chu Xiao looked at Jiang Tao who was dying and said faintly, "don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s your own stupidity." It''s not difficult for Chu Xiao to kill a lunatic Liujing strongman. What he really feels intractable is the next thing... That is, to kill a head in the front, the sixth level intermediate beast! Chapter 1211 At this time, outside the city. The wailing sound is heard all the time. "Hero, hero, help..." Because the leader of the red flame fox beast is a good friend of Leisha magic bird, its fall caused the latter''s madness! Angry Lei Sha magic bird, so personally came, the boundless anger into lightning, wantonly destroyed the whole city! Yangcheng was in a mess in an instant. Many of their defense measures had not been redeployed before they had just been attacked. Even some of the garrison troops had been scattered and had not been able to gather. It seemed that the Leisha magic bird was not ready to let them gather again Under its continuous bombing, I don''t know how many garrison troops can''t even work together against the enemy, so they are dead! Everyone was in a complete panic! Many people began to look at the Reiki center building eagerly, hoping that it would become angry again, like two hours ago, swing out the sacred aperture and purify the damned beast But the problem is, there is now an empty building, where are their heroes? The real hero, has already been taken to the Lord of the city, or in their malicious sight, was taken away! At first, people didn''t know this, but gradually "No one! There is no one in Lingqi central building! Not at all! We''ve been cheated! " Finally, a brave volunteer rushed into the Reiki center building and saw the truth! Because his two children and his wife died in the thunder and fire just now, and he himself broke half of his arm, the only belief to support him is to come here and ask the "Heroes" here to avenge him However, all he saw was the empty Reiki center building, dead silence There is no one Where... Are there heroes who fall into deep sleep? The man was so disappointed that he jumped down from the high building after a big drink... This scene was naturally seen by countless people, and they instantly understood it! People, not stupid at all! They thought of it, and they really understood it - the man who was taken away as a traitor, the man He, he is the real one who saved them! "Brothers, break into the Lord''s mansion and let the hero out! Now only he can save us! " "Yes, brothers, smash the Lord''s mansion to pieces and save our hero!" "Go The people''s aspiration of Yangcheng changed in an instant. Under the powerful destruction of the sixth level beast, the army in the city could not organize effective defense. No matter how strong a soldier''s aura shield was, he could not resist the blow of the sixth level beast! As a matter of fact, there are a lot of soldiers and a lot of generals. With such a city leader, how can the city''s garrison combat effectiveness be strong? Just look how quickly their front-line forces collapsed last time This time, they collapsed without any accident! With a cup of tea, the defense line is completely collapsed by the sixth level beast. At this time, who cares about the rampant people? Run for your life first! The defenders looked at each other one after another and fled. They made way for the common people around them ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, in fact, Leisha magic bird was not feeling well. Its sound, resounding through the whole Yangcheng, implies sadness. It''s looking for the man who killed its brother. Two hours ago, it suddenly found that the breath of the brother had disappeared. After reaching the sixth level of brute, it had been able to establish a tacit understanding with some brute from a long distance, so it was full of the pain of the brother at that time I still remember that the brother''s left eye was shot blind by the light arrow when he attacked the city. So this time, he would go to revenge fiercely, but he was killed. How could this result make Leisha magic bird not feel sad? Because of this, as soon as it sensed the disappearance of the brother''s breath, it immediately flew to Yangcheng in a rage! As for the big army, it''s huge and mighty. It''s just that the Leisha magic bird is too fast, so it looks like it''s the only one coming! Chu Xiao is such a smart man. After analyzing and thinking, Wei thinks that Lei Sha''s target should be himself, otherwise he should go to the Reiki center building first, not the city master''s mansion, and kill the leader by mistake "At present, the strength of the middle and lower class should be equal. The only trouble is that the other side''s cutting-edge strength far exceeds ours. If the city master was there, I would join hands with him to win the thunder demon bird before the other party''s army rallies. " "It''s a pity that it''s not enough to be wise!" Chu Xiao thought for a moment, then quickly from the dark room to find, finally get a complete set of lightning protection equipment. Of course, it was picked from a deserter. The chaos of the whole city Lord''s mansion just provided Chu Xiao with an opportunity to escape. He quickly got a fully equipped Reiki chariot, which is the power enhanced version of the ancient chariot, and then quickly drove to the Reiki center building. Very delicate, just at this time, the people came to the city Lord''s house, began to smash the request to release people, and at this time, Chu Xiao drove a chariot to swish out¡° Ah? That... That person seems to be... "In a hurry, Chu Xiao starts the shield of the chariot at the next moment, and everyone quickly recognizes Chu Xiao and rushes towards Chu Xiao..." hero, help... "In front of death, as long as there is a straw, people will hold on to it. This is human nature¡° Don''t come here! Stand back Chu Xiao saw the surging crowd in his rearview mirror, and immediately stopped drinking, which made the crowd behind him dumbfounded. But soon... They understood... "Nirvana!" A cry, but the thunder evil spirit bird has already locked Chu Xiao''s position, a fury thunder chop down, in an uproar astonishing! Chu Xiao turns the mechanism in a hurry, and the aura turbine spews out the bright aura quickly. The chariot speeds up in a blink and escapes. However, he sees that a big hole has been blasted out in the original place, and there is black scorch! People immediately thought that if they had just rushed forward... In an instant, everyone was sweating! Looking at Chu Xiao''s eyes, he became extremely reverent¡° What a hero¡° Nirvana At this time, another light sound sounded! It turned out that the Leisha magic bird, who was not hit by a single blow, was even more angry. He waved his huge wings and rushed forward suddenly! It doesn''t believe it. With its fighting power and speed, how many times can this human hide? However, what happened next made him gnash his teeth and helpless. But Chu Xiao manipulated the Reiki chariot, and all kinds of fancy drag racing appeared one after another... Drifting, blinking, turning, double floating... Even once, he had hit the wheel of the chariot, but Chu Xiao was a lifter. He tilted the car body 45 degrees, so he could escape the blow¡° I''m kidding. I''m a man on earth who is known as the God of chariots in qiumingshan. Do you think I can''t drive? " Chu Xiao curled his mouth and thought bitterly. By the way, he hummed a familiar melody: shrimp catche Chapter 1212 Look around the field. As we all know, when the Leisha magic bird comes out, there will be thunder and rain. Therefore, at this moment, under the strong wind, rainstorm, thunder and lightning, the picture is extremely magnificent: but see that huge, red eyed beast chasing a fast-moving Reiki chariot! A beast and a car in this bad weather, you come and I go, see the hearts of the whole field of turbulence! "This... This..." "Who is this man? Chariot God? Is there such a strong one... " The audience was stunned! In particular, Chu Xiao will occasionally operate the Reiki gun on the chariot, thundering twice! Although for the sixth level beast, this aura gun can hardly kill, it can disgust the Leisha magic bird! The thunder evil spirit bird is angry, completely angry! He didn''t expect that he would come to revenge this time, but he was driven by the boy in an aura chariot and played as a monkey, especially when the other side often bombarded him with anti-aircraft guns It''s very annoying for the Leisha magic bird! In fact, Chu Xiao didn''t mean to annoy him. He was just attacking the weakest part of his opponent to interfere with his opponent''s attack. In other places, it can be said that it is a sixth order beast with rough skin and thick meat, but there are some weak points. I can''t say the same So, should hide or have to hide! In this way, it looks like the thunder demon bird was tossed by Chu Xiao! "Hero! Hero "Wow, who is this! I will marry him, I will marry him "Hero, come on Because of Chu Xiao''s hatred, Leisha magic bird has no time to control other residents of Yangcheng. The situation that at least a hundred people died once the thunder went down is gone forever. Now Leisha magic bird has no choice but to hold back forever It even faintly feels that even if it thunders, it is not in accordance with its own rhythm, but is completely led by the other party''s nose! This... This is what a terrible fighting consciousness? No, we can''t let this human live. We must kill him today! At this point, regardless of the friction and pain of the surrounding buildings touching the feathers, the Leisha magic bird will directly pull up, then take advantage of the opportunity to dive and brush the ground to destroy countless buildings, in order to destroy the momentum of decadence, to kill Chu Xiao! "Hero! Be careful "Ah, my hero..." "No, no!" All of a sudden, the crowd screamed, and Chu Xiao also felt the ferocious head of Lei Sha magic bird behind him rushing towards him Hum Chu Xiao broke a hum and quickly turned over. The sword suddenly flashed. Then he heard a puff. The chariot surrounded by refined steel quickly broke a big hole. Then Chu Xiao turned around and quickly turned over the chariot! The audience was stunned! This, this young man, is what evil? He turned over the Reiki chariot? You know, it''s a Reiki chariot made of special materials with a weight comparable to that of mountains! Did not wait for the public exclamation sound to fall down, Chu Xiao once again moves! He was flexible and adjusted his angle. The long sword in his hand was not idle. He directly cooperated with his body method. He lifted the chariot up and pulled it away. He suddenly hit the Lei Sha magic bird''s cheek with a raging fire! Boom! After a violent explosion, Chu Xiao has rushed into the aura center building Finally... Here we are! "Nirvana At this time, I heard a long cry of resentment. The sixth level beast, who had just been covered with a fire chariot, was completely aroused by this blow, and the terrible power was exposed! The next moment, it quickly soared, blood along its cheek, flow to the wings, and then droop down... As if, under a blood rain in general! Although the big explosion of Reiki chariot just now successfully hit another weak place of Leisha magic bird, the eyeball, and it also caused the eyeball of its left eye to crash to the ground, like a giant ball the size of a schoolbag, falling to the ground with thick blood. It broke open with a swipe, forming a magnificent scene However, if you want to kill a sixth level beast like this, it''s just a dream! After all, this kind of trauma, although heavy, and Chu Xiao also played a spark, so that it was entangled and tortured by this kind of injury, has damaged 50% of the strength, but the sixth level intermediate beast only has 50% of the strength, still as terrible as avalanches! According to the common sense, this is by no means in this world that Chu Xiao can compete with. Therefore, he didn''t plan to fight hard at the beginning, but quickly came to the center of Lingqi central building and began to carry out similar operations before! The next moment. A gorgeous light column suddenly appears in the sky of Lingqi central building! "Ah Those who have seen the power of this pillar of light can''t help exclaiming: "we are saved, we are saved!" "Hero! Great hero Countless people kneel down to the pillar of light and cry. They know that they are wrong. They mistakenly regard the great hero as a traitor and listen to the gossip of those superior people. They know that they are wrong. They only think that this time, the great hero can still save them with tolerance. However, people with hearts clearly see that the pillar of light this time is not as bright as the last time, And there''s a tendency to crumble! Chu Xiao frowned slightly. With the help of the spirit of the salvation guild, he knew more about the things here. The spirit has already listed a row of red warnings in the room, "alert! The aura is not enough, the aura is far from enough... "" it is expected that the remaining Aura will not be enough to complete this operation, and the central building will be forced to close, countdown... "" ten... "" Nine... "Chu Xiao sighed. He knew that this time it was the Leisha magic bird that came too fast, just two hours, it was impossible to extract all the reserved Aura! And, even if you pull it out, you may not be able to complete another Reiki purification! After all, in the final analysis, Chu Xiao has not fully understood the magic method left by that elder, let alone skillfully realized it. It''s very tiring to be able to do it once¡° Just... "Chu Xiao gently closed, the bead in the center suddenly darkened, the whole aura center building immediately fell into a darkness, and the light column above also disappeared instantly¡° Ah? This... What''s the matter? " Everyone was shocked, including Leisha magic bird. It just realized that the light column was very dangerous, but why didn''t Chu Xiao show it completely... "Oh! Is there not enough Reiki in this city? " Leisha devil bird thought of this, just at this time, Chu Xiao stepped up to the top of the high building, in the wind and rain, just like the night at the moment, and a huge bird opposite... Rain on his body, slowly fell down along his bun, accumulated a small pool under his body¡° Nirvana Leisha magic bird can''t understand Chu Xiao''s action, but it''s a wild animal. When enemies meet, they are soon dazzled by hatred, and then... A thunderbolt strikes. In full view, Chu Xiao is struck by thunderbolt! Chapter 1213 "Well Between thunder and lightning, even Chu Xiao could not help but roar! "No!" Everyone''s heart is pulled up. At this moment, they really want to be blasted because... Because that is their only hope and their hero! "Drink!" At this time, Chu Xiao broke the thunder and lightning that hit him. But even so, he still had a bleeding mouth and knelt on the top floor. The blood mixed with the rain, slowly flowing down from his limbs, facial features and other places No matter who looks, Chu Xiao is seriously injured now, as if he is on the verge of death! "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Chu Xiao to this, but light smile up, although a little feeble, but very happy! you ''re right! He did it on purpose! For, is in this kind of juncture, stimulates own potential! "One hit... You didn''t kill me..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were deep, and he fixed on the Lei Sha magic bird, who was unable to move because of his anger "Thousand! Soul! Get together Boom! With a violent drink, strong move reappearance! In the salvation guild, all the attributes of Chu Xiao were superimposed on him in an instant, and his whole body was covered with a burst of brilliant brilliance, soaring into the sky! In a moment, the blue sword in his hand suddenly became as blue as the sea! "Evil animal, die!" Chu Xiao whistled, quickly got up, stepped forward, such as heavy lightning, whistling, the speed was amazing! Swipe! In the electric light and flint, you can see the blue sword. If comet sweeps its tail, it starts from the sharp claw of the Leisha demon bird and cuts it all the way to its huge head Boom boom! The sound of explosion spread all over the place. A blue flame, like maggots attached to bones, burned in the incision. Then it broke out instantly, cut it in half and exploded! "Nirvana The thunder evil spirit bird sends out a shrill and extremely miserable cry, and finally takes the endless unwilling and the blue fire that never seems to extinguish on the body. It fell down and became a dark and anxious thing! Chu Xiao was also shocked by the explosion and returned to the high-rise building. He raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell into a coma. I don''t know how long I sleep. Chu Xiaocai finally opened his eyes, slightly shook his head, sobered his head, and found that he was lying in the same room of the inn when he came. I seem to be in a hurry. I forgot to check out By the way... Is the City OK? Is the siege going on? How long have I been in a coma? Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and tried to calm down. Nana said, "enter the salvation guild..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Blue sky, white clouds Unfortunately, there is no grass on the ground, so I can''t lie on the lawn to watch the sunrise and sunset. Chu Xiao sighed. These can be arranged slowly. Let''s take a look at the latest situation in the salvation guild "Qi Ling?" "Yes With a cry of Chu Xiao, Qi Ling immediately jumps out and tells him what Chu Xiao wants to know. Chu Xiao knew that he had been in a coma for a day and a night. I think after the war against Leisha magic bird, I was sent to the Inn by a kind-hearted man to have a rest. Maybe the doctor also came "Hoo, no wonder I feel that the injury is no longer serious... Well, it''s smart, so you can help me analyze the current strength comparison." "All right." The instrument spirit again made the same light curtain as before, which was separated on both sides. "Brute strength: there are still 70000 brutes besieged on all sides, including 42000 first-order brutes, 20000 second-order brutes, third-order brutes... Sixth order brutes, which have been killed by you!" "As for the reinforcements of wild animals, nearly 20000 wild animals have been damaged, with 10000 remaining, including 6000 first-order wild animals, 2000 second-order wild animals... One sixth order wild animal." Chu Xiao pinched his nose and quickly realized: "it seems that the wild animals and our side have been fighting for a day and a night... Tut, the consumption is very serious. There are only 80000 wild animals left, which used to be 140000." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, then said: "look at our strength." "Yes! Our strength: there are only 1000 soldiers left in the garrison, and the number of elite and reserve troops has been reduced by more than 20000.... " "The city is defended by aura weapons. The gate of the city is firm and has consumed a lot of durability. It is estimated that it can only withstand a thousand more violent impacts." "Among the aura weapons in the city, there are only 500 light crossbows and 30000 light arrows left." "There are 50 Reiki cannons, each of which can be fired 50 times." "The ranks of city guarding masters: 100 people have reached five or more levels of aura fit, 50 people have reached six or more levels of aura fit... 2 people have reached nine or more levels of aura fit, and the city leader is a strong person in six levels of aura fit. He is dead." Seeing this, Chu Xiao sighed deeply: the loss on our side is too big. Compared with before the war, it is basically more than half of the ammunition loss and the guard loss. The only gratifying thing is that the aura gun still keeps enough deterrent power! But if it goes on like this... It will be sooner or later. After all, although the other side does not have the sixth level beast, but the fourth and fifth level beasts are still many¡° My thousand souls gathering is too risky and full of gambling. If I don''t have a way, I''ll try to use it less... In this way, my combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of level 6 low-level beasts, and it''s not difficult to kill them, but I have to consider the surrounding counterattack, and the difficulty will go up... "" I have to further improve my strength! " At this point, Chu Xiao quickly asked Qi Ling to find a way, but suddenly, he was stunned... Because... "What is this?" Chu Xiao was stunned for a while, and then he saw that Qi Ling didn''t know where to come from. He brought a "gift box" to Chu Xiao¡° This is the recognition for you to redeem Yangcheng... "Qi Ling explained it, and Chu Xiao understood it. It turns out that if you finish the first killing of a beast above the fourth level, you can get the first killing reward from the redemption guild if you have unlimited varieties! Chu Xiao took a long breath. He should have thought of it. Since the guild was built by the Terran practitioners, it is of course to deal with the beasts in the end of the world. How can there be no Guild Reward for killing the advanced beasts? But... After hearing the explanation of the first killing, Chu Xiao felt a kind of heartache passing by. At that time, when he was young and ignorant, he not only used traps to kill the fourth level beast, but also gathered everyone together to kill a fifth level beast by means of means. In this way, the first killing of the fourth and fifth level beasts was gone. But when you think about it carefully, you didn''t recover your memory at that time, It''s instinct to kill wild animals, no wonder. So, Chu Xiao just said with emotion that he soon turned his attention back. Then he immediately opened the gift box and took out the things inside. As you can see, it''s a golden bell like light. Chu Xiao looked at Qi Ling and explained, "this thing has a common name. It''s called invincible golden bell cover! After using it, you will become invincible below the strong of the six realms in two hours, converted to invincible below the wild beast of the sixth level! "¡° In other words, during that period, level 1 to level 5 beasts will not be able to do damage to you... " Chapter 1214 This! Two hours of invincible state! Basic immunity for damage below level 6 beast? The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks! This is the rhythm of killing gods! Think about it: besides the city, besides the sixth level beast, which is far away and doesn''t know when it will arrive, is there any other sixth level beast? No, The strongest, only five levels! "That is to say, as soon as I rush out, I can basically focus on attack without defense. In this way, killing those wild animals is not the same as cutting vegetables?" Chu Xiao clenched his fist quickly, and his mind was full of thoughts. After all, this is not a complete injury exemption, but "basic", which means that there must be some injuries... " "No matter how thin the mosquito''s legs are, it''s meat. If the rest of the damage continues to stack, such as being surrounded by hundreds of wild animals... Even if I can resist it, it''s not a sandbag..." "Wait a minute. It seems that there is something worth studying." Chu Xiao thought for a while, and immediately inquired to Qi Ling. After seeing the information it showed, he nodded with a smile. "Sure enough..." "This thing can not only save melee damage, but also long-range... No, basically all attacks below the six territory strongmen will be saved by nearly 93%, that is to say..." Chu Xiao''s eyes looked out into the distance, "those aura cannons, you can blow at random!" Just think about it. As long as Chu Xiao rushes to the front and decapitates himself, the artillery in the rear can be kept all the time. Anyway, the damage to Chu Xiao can be ignored After all, although the Reiki gun is known as the strongest weapon in a city, it takes more than 100 doors to roar at the sixth level beast for more than an hour before it can be seriously injured. If it saves a lot of damage So, what can the frenzy do to him? "Well, it''s a way... When you kill some of the other party''s five level beasts, these beasts without the leadership of the strong leader will be reduced to scattered sand!" Chu Xiao thought to himself, "the fourth level beast can''t live in the field, and I don''t need to kill the fifth level beast. As long as I consume a certain number of the fifth level beast, will the fourth level beast be indifferent?" Fighting for power and profit is not an act that only human beings can do. Wild animals can do the same! When their boss is in a strong position, they will be loyal and obedient, but what if all the five level beasts are maimed? The weak fifth order beast is surrounded and eaten by a group of fourth order beasts as prey. Chu Xiao has never seen it! "Yes! That''s it! " Chu Xiao made up his mind and clenched his fist slowly. At this time, the voice of Qi Ling rang out: "just after a deduction, because of the death of the Lord of Yangcheng City, you make a little noise. It is very likely that reinforcements will be sent from outside. It is estimated that the arrival time should be about three hours. Please hold on." Chu Xiao was slightly surprised. After a moment, he nodded: This is good news. After all, he only needs to stick to it for three hours Although the invincible state lasts for a long time, can''t I kill continuously? Heart read so far, Chu Xiao has made up his mind, light said: "instrument spirit, send me back." With a whoosh, Chu Xiao returns to the world in the book. He quickly picks up the long sword on the corner of the table, turns around and goes out. As soon as I went out, I didn''t have time to meet all the attention. I was treated like a hero... Suddenly! In the middle of the sky, a virtual shadow appeared "Is this... Virtual shadow separation?" Chu Xiao congealed his eyes, but he heard a burst of laughter from his hair in the shadow: "smart! It''s true that I''ve come across thousands of miles to find you... " Chu Xiao cold eyebrow a pick: "who are you?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself..." The other side ha ha a, light smile way, "Hello, you Sha, my name is Gong Han." "Gong... Han?" Chu Xiao pondered twice. Even when he heard the name, he was a little lost This name, he can hear in the real world! In this book world, unexpectedly also appeared this fellow? Is it a coincidence or "Ha ha, it seems that you know something about my Gong family..." The other party saw Chu Xiao suddenly stay, but misunderstood, immediately said with a smile, "you Sha, I''ve heard your name, military Zhao Shuzeng praised you a lot in front of me... But when I said to deal with you, he was the first one to give me a guarantee." After a pause, he continued: "I did all of these things in Leicheng city master''s side, LeiCheng college dean''s side, Guihu four demons side. Ha ha, don''t tell me that you don''t know that there are people operating behind these things. In that case, I will look down on you. " Chu Xiao heard this, also finally convergence of expression, heart said that although there are many doubts, but those can be explored in the future, now the most important thing is to listen to this guy in the end want to say! So, he said faintly, "let''s talk straight." Gong Han''s virtual shadow shook for a moment and said, "you are calmer than I thought. Don''t you want to ask, why do I harm you like this when we don''t know each other? " Chu Xiao said, "I can''t think of any reason except the Huang family." Gong Han''s shadow gave out a burst of laughter: "ha ha, yes, the Huang family, let''s say, what''s the name of the Huang family! I can''t remember. In a word, the man invited me to a drink in the pub and found a beautiful girl to serve me. Although he didn''t know who he was treating, it was necessary for a gentleman to repay his kindness, didn''t he¡° One day, I thought of inviting him back. As a result, someone told me that he died... Ha ha, you said, "what should I do?" Chu Xiao shook his head: "don''t be hypocritical. You just feel that the man was killed and was slapping your face." As soon as the words came out, Gong Han''s virtual shadow suddenly shook violently, and his words were also accompanied by the fierce intention: "Chu Xiao, you are determined to have a hard time with me, aren''t you?" Chu Xiao said, "it''s you... You can''t get along with yourself."¡° Hum, I don''t appreciate it! I''ll tell you, I''ve paid a lot of money to attract these beasts. Last time, the four demons let you escape. Up to now, they didn''t dare to come back. I really underestimated you, but this time... I''ll see how you can get away from thousands of wild animals! " He said, some jokingly smile: "swallow fire beast, wind rhinoceros, magic lion... There are many, many, many, although it is difficult to attract the sixth level beast, but still no problem below the sixth level, you can experience it yourself." Chu Xiao is not interested in exposing the fact that the four guys were actually chopped by him. In fact, he said that the other party would not believe it... Are you kidding? The guy with the seventh aura fit cut off the four with the ninth aura fit? Are you kidding me? Gong Han must think so. Chu Xiao didn''t want to say much, so he went back to the topic directly: "if you just want to kill me, you don''t have to come out. Just hide behind and watch the play." Chu Xiao light said: "say, what do you want?" Chapter 1215 "Smart! You Sha, the beast killer that Zhao Shudu has praised, so let''s not talk in secret... " There was a slap from the other side''s virtual shadow. It must have been a slap on the table. "What I did to you before should be enough to show the energy I have. Now, I''ll give you a chance." "Join my Gong family, change my surname to Gong, and become my bodyguard!" "Of course, you need to hand over what you have, something like purification! You''re a smart person, and you should know that there''s nothing you don''t have to pay for. " After a pause, he continued, "now, as long as you nod your head, everything in front of you will be written off, and I can guarantee that your recommender audit will be effortless..." In fact, as soon as Gong Han''s shadow appeared, Chu Xiao knew that he was coming for his own Reiki purification technique. Otherwise, how could a noble young master come to see a "poor boy"? This is both hard and soft, hard and soft! It''s just... Chu Xiao really thinks that it''s boring for you people to snatch the Reiki purification skill... Because it''s not the best production of that mysterious expert in those years! I still remember that a few days before his death, the man said that the happiest and most proud thing he had ever done in his life was to participate in the development of the salvation guild. Of course, he didn''t directly say that he was the salvation guild, but Chu Xiao''s wandering up to now is enough to deduce this thing from many clues! And this Reiki purification? The man said that... Compared with the development of the salvation guild, it was just made by children playing around At this point in his mind, Chu Xiao could not help sighing: people are more tolerant than others, and goods are better than goods Cough, that''s not the point! Chu Xiao quickly thought back, light said: "sounds pretty good... But, why write it off?" Gong Han hears the news and stops. For a moment, he doesn''t understand what Chu Xiao is saying. But Chu Xiao continued: "you disturb me to get the city master''s recommendation, graduation documents, and all the way to kill me. Now you treat me, even the life and death of millions of residents, as chess pieces that can be played... You are willing to write it off, that''s your business, but I don''t agree." "This matter must not be left alone! cancel once for all? You think so After hearing this, Gong Han stayed for a long time, but he didn''t care about any manners and said with a sneer, "good... Good, you Yousha! I''ll see. How can you survive today? " "Lao Li, tell the people over there to throw the incense to me! Attack! Lure those wild animals to attack After this break, the virtual shadow began to disappear slowly and became more and more ferocious in the distortion. "Chu Xiao, I hope you don''t regret your decision today! Hum Chu Xiao quietly looking at the disappearance of the virtual shadow, light self said: "but the shaft." Then he turned back to the Reiki center building, where there was still no one After a day and a night of scheduling, this aura is enough! Let these wild animals have a good drink first! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not far away, Gong Han didn''t leave. He just stayed away. Now he was looking at the light column of Lingqi center building with deep eyes Greedy and fiery flashed in his eyes, but then he was shocked and noticed something was wrong. "How does it feel? It''s not the same as several times before. It''s not so much purification as..." At this point, Gong Han suddenly seemed to think of something. He was shocked and blurted out a word! "Reiki, big bang?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the column of light suddenly shining to the extreme, followed by a bang, the whole column of light collapsed rapidly, and countless pieces of aura gushed out from it! colourful! Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly become colorful! This scene is similar to the scene when a lot of aura came to this world! Endless light, actually from top to bottom, covering the whole Yangcheng! Attracted by Gong Han''s means, the beasts who began to attack desperately were shocked into powder by this powerful force. Even the best ones howled in pain and ran away like crazy! "Hit, hit!" Gong Han understood that Chu Xiao had deliberately provoked him just now, in order to let the beast attack! That is to say, this guy actually saw through the fact that there was someone behind the beast, pretended not to know, and took advantage of him! "Damn it Gong Han clenched his fists angrily. He couldn''t believe that he would make wedding clothes for others! However, Gong Han soon found out that he had no time to be angry now! But with the sound of Keng, the light of a sword came from far away and crossed the sky and the earth, killing countless fallen beasts, just like mending a sword. Even Gong Han''s body could not escape! Under the impact of aura, Gong Han''s long honed virtual shadow split quickly collapsed. Everything in front of Gong Han''s eyes suddenly became a dark curtain, and he could no longer see the scene of Yangcheng¡° This! What happened! Hateful! Somebody, send someone to me! I want to see for the first time what happened! " In a luxury manor, Gong Han''s Noumenon shouts angrily! In a short moment, the pillar of light collapsed, just like an explosion, but not like the terrorist means of explosion, and the subsequent "mending the sword"... Gong Han was scared after seeing it! Such means... Such means... Get it! You have to get it! Gong Han thought that his anger was gradually suppressed. On the other hand, he only felt that his heart was burning up, and it was difficult for him to sit on the luxury seat any more! He stood up, lay down on the head of the table, took a fine brush and began to brush the letter. It''s the end of the world, and it''s hard to find the means of communication between large cities. Although Gong Han wanted to start at once, when the separation of Yangcheng was cleared away, he had lost all contact with the other side... Now, he had to prepare for the worst... If Chu Xiao survived the Siege... Thinking of this, His writing speed is faster, nib rustle across the paper, emerge a string of scribbled characters! meanwhile. The wild animals have not been completely eliminated, they soon regrouped and killed back! After a fierce battle, the gate of Yangcheng was quickly broken¡° Well, it''s my turn to play... "After releasing the aura purification technique, Chu Xiao kept his energy for a long time. He didn''t come out until now. Looking at the scattered fragments of the city gate, he took a long breath. Invincible golden bell cover! use! Swipe! Chu Xiao rushed out in the afterglow of the setting sun! Sweep the sword, sweep the army! Brush, brush! For a time, the blood flies, mixed endless meat! Chu Xiao''s killing! Inspired by this, they fought hard and resisted the attack of the beast! I don''t know how long it took. Finally, a moment... "Ha ha..." Chu Xiao raised his head slightly and laughed. After half a sound, he raised his eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief... "Finally came..." the voice fell down! Not far away, you can see the smoke rolling, the sound of guns, rows of Reiki chariots coming from behind with the momentum of rolling, they soon crushed the blocked beasts into pieces, and the cross sound of Reiki guns represents the message that the city has been held! The rescue troops... Finally arrived... Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright¡° Win Chapter 1216 The city guard, it''s over. The brutes who had been killed by Chu Xiao could no longer resist the attack from behind. They were soon reduced to ashes under endless artillery fire and aura attack. For the army with heavy Reiki weapons and a sense of ease, these tens of thousands of remaining beasts are nothing more than local chickens and wagons, and they are not on the table at all. In particular, Chu Xiao has killed most of the five level beasts, making the fourth level beasts noisy. The whole camp of the four level beasts is in a mess, and there is no powerful sixth level beast to sit down - the only one is far away from here. In this way, their destruction is only a matter of time. After half an hour, the battle was basically over. The sixth level beast that didn''t come also left far away. It''s said that there are special strong men to chase and kill. Looking around the field, groups of well-equipped sergeants came down from the Reiki chariots and began to clean the battlefield. You know, in this book world, brutes are influenced by aura and mutate. The difference of their grades will also determine the difference of their cores. The so-called core, in this world, is the cerebellar nucleus of the beast. After the aura mutation, their brain nucleus can also be used as the cultivation of the human race. Of course, there are many better effects, but the research in this area is not perfect. Rao is so, hunting wild animals can also get some benefits, the most important of which is from the sale of brain nuclei. The brain nuclei of the first-order beast are not worth money. They can''t sell a tiger state coin by Jin. The brain nuclei of the second-order beast are slightly better, but it''s not bad that one can have a tiger state coin And in the third and fourth order, the brain nucleus of the beast The value has almost reached the point of tens or even hundreds. That''s why Chu Xiao didn''t have the memory of the outside world before, but he could still survive: although hunting wild animals is very exciting, it''s definitely a good way to make money! But... It''s not so easy to kill Level 3 and level 4 brutes. Before he can recover his memory, Chu Xiao has no ability to kill level 6 brutes, and it''s very hard to deal with level 5 brutes. After all, although they are animals, they are also very cunning. It is feasible to brush them alone, but they are too inefficient and take too long. Therefore, he would choose the way of employment to make money, instead of rushing into the ghost forest to hunt wild animals. Of course, other designated parts of the beast are sometimes more valuable than the brain nucleus, such as the venom sac of some poisonous spiders. Compared with its research value, the brain nucleus is nothing at all. At present, these well-equipped soldiers quickly put away a large number of beast cores left over from the battlefield and began to distribute them as booty! There are more than 100000 beasts... Among them, Chu Xiao took away some of the third and fourth level cores, but there are too many. Of course, some of them will be left out to others. At this point, every general is very happy. It''s done... It''s done this time! Under the joy, Chu Xiao and the other party carried on the exchange very quickly, very smoothly. So, when Chu Xiao offered to take a ride to the next big city later - after all, the Lord of Yangcheng was dead and the city was destroyed. According to the rules, he could not help Chu Xiao through the application process of Guangming College - the other side did not refuse. After all, Chu Xiao also took out the reward document issued by the military. It''s nothing to give a free ride to a person who has made military contributions. The two sides talked very well. However, the battlefield cleaning of more than 100000 beasts was not so fast. The generals took a look at the hourglass and agreed with Chu Xiao to go to the nearby Yuecheng at this time tomorrow morning. Of course, Chu Xiao agreed, and then he left. When he got to a secluded place, he quickly entered the salvation guild. Because, he feels faintly, that Gong Han is not small, also won''t let him go! It is estimated that this guy''s next action will start soon, and he... To be on the safe side, naturally needs stronger strength to deal with it! "Stronger! Only by continuing to grow stronger can I get rid of all those who hinder me! " Thinking about this, Chu Xiao quickly began to see the changes of the salvation guild! After that, he was pleased to find that because he indirectly and directly saved a lot of people this time, Qi Ling seems to have become smarter. In a figurative way, he finally got rid of the rank of loser and began to run to the well-off people with insight Chu Xiao sighed that it was not easy, and then quickly asked Qi Ling what he could do now in the salvation guild? Qi Ling honestly told him that Chu Xiao can do a lot of things now, just like he got the upgrade points after playing the game, which can be used to further build the redemption guild! Chu Xiao then kowtowed his chin. In this case, what is good to build? Farming? It''s too wasteful. Now the salvation guild has opened up a lot of farmland. Even the granary has been built by the people who have been redeemed. At present, the salvation guild has no shortage of food. After all, there are only a few thousand people in the salvation guild. Although three meals a day is not a small amount, it can''t stand the powerful level of rice produced by the salvation guild. In addition, there was a little grain in the original, and some evil forces also made a lot of robberies along the way, which should be enough to sustain a good harvest So for grain, Chu Xiao is still calculating when to rely on this to make a big fortune. Keke, of course, it''s the following words... And now... "By the way, it''s better to build a treasure forging department!" For the special treasure, Chu Xiao has tasted the sweetness! I don''t know what else the salvation guild can develop? If I could set up such a department... All kinds of treasures, all kinds of functions... Chu Xiao''s heart became warm¡° Qi Ling, do you have a head? Can we get a treasure forging department in the salvation guild? "¡° Just a moment... Searching... "Qi Ling turned out a book, looked it up like Xiao Xingjun, and then nodded," it can be done. The forging Department of treasure ware is a department which takes the research of treasure ware as its own responsibility. It can research all kinds of powerful treasure ware. "¡° But if you build this kind of thing in the guild, basically you can''t build anything else for the time being. " Chu Xiao stopped... What? After saving so many people, is it enough to build such a building? Sure enough... Luxury! Local tyrants can play, right? However, Chu Xiao turned to think about it, thinking of the powerful effect of these treasures, he gritted his teeth and said: "then build it!" Qi Ling nods, the next moment. Boom! As soon as the golden light flashed, a small bungalow with a height of... 10 feet came out of the ground... "Damn it!" Chu Xiao pinched his nose: "this, this is the forging part of the treasure I want? Are you teasing me, Qi Ling? " Qi Ling said quickly, "no, this is what you described. It''s just a little rough for the time being and can be renovated later." Hearing this, Chu Xiao quickly turned his divine sense to check it, and found that it was really right... Judging from the internal structure and the smell, it was really the forging department he wanted Chapter 1217 "It''s just that the appearance is a little too shabby, isn''t it?" "Well, let me see, in the words of the game, it''s... Treasure forging department, current level: level 0! Upgrade requirements: development tools can enhance proficiency. When the proficiency reaches 100, you can upgrade. Every upgrade will cover one floor. More and better tools will be launched. Please look forward to... " Qi Ling was silly: "you, what are you talking about?" Chu Xiao ignored him and continued to think about the online games he had seen. He muttered: "the current exploitable treasure: none! Currently under development: none "... well, I can''t understand what you are saying, but the general situation is really the same as what you said." Qi Ling said carefully. Chu Xiao spread out his hand: "look, I know... The routine in this is too easy to guess, but..." Thinking about it, Chu Xiaohuan swept around, pinched his nose again, and muttered: "what''s the matter... The salvation guild doesn''t care what it does. What it does at the beginning has always been poor, but fortunately, it can always be built slowly. Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, he quickly realized that if only this small bungalow, certainly is not enough... Salvation guild what is the most expensive, what is the core? Undoubtedly, there is only one answer. Talent! Only by selecting suitable talents to manage the forging department, will it officially start to work. Chu Xiao quickly opened the explanation of the people he had redeemed, swept them one by one with his divine sense, and checked their characteristics. Of course, this can''t be done under normal circumstances, but Chu Xiao had the supreme divine sense, and with the help of the salvation guild, he could vaguely find out some. First of all, Chu Xiao paid attention to the ability of forging treasure. But he also knows that only forging ability is not enough for forging. That kind of person can be a top-level technical boss, but should not be a leader. We need to find a leader with strong command Chu Xiao carefully selected, the heart is the image of the people''s situation, one by one with the performance of numbers. Figuratively speaking, his forging ability is basically "1,2,3,4" in the ten system, but after all, there are thousands of people here, who are still carefully selected, aren''t they? There will always be some 6, 7 In the end, Chu Xiao found a guy with enough commanding power to be the head of the forging Department of the newly developed treasure ware. Of course, it''s temporary. Chu Xiao thought to himself: at present, it''s just pulling generals from short men. Then, he found a few guys with forging ability of 6 or 7 to do the main work, and selected about ten of them. Of course, all these things will be appeased by "oracle". However, in the salvation guild, people were worried when they saw the small bungalow burst out of the ground, but as soon as the oracle of Chu Xiao went down, everyone was in high spirits! After all, most of what Chu Xiao asked them to do were farming, which was monotonous! What life needs is not In any case, the small treasure forging department was finally set up, and Chu Xiao immediately began to sing with evil interest: "target building - treasure forging department! Current level: 0. Currently developable tools: XX! Currently, we are developing treasure ware: none. " The spirit of the instrument was stunned, and then he exclaimed, "this! How do you know that there are valuable tools that can be developed? " "What, what?" Chu Xiao was also stunned. He just said it casually, but on the surface, of course, he had to put on a calm expression of "all in my calculation". He said casually, "let''s talk about it in detail, what treasure can be developed?" "Sheng Ling hammer." Qi Ling said, "I don''t know the specific effect. I need to make it." "Then do it!" Chu Xiao nodded. So the order went on, and the scene suddenly became hot, and the forging tools in the redemption space seemed to have some magical bonus, resulting in twice the result with half the effort, so the spirit of the tools soon began to report "The treasure is forging..." "Forger: Zhou Xiaoming, Huang Xun..." "Finished forging!" Chu Xiao Oh, slightly stunned, saw a treasure suddenly appeared in his hands, the pan golden treasure looked extraordinary! "Why so fast?" Chu Xiao asked. Qi Ling explained it to him. The general meaning is the same as that of the last time. The first time we developed a new treasure, there must be a bonus! Chu Xiao has a look at the situation and it turns out that it is. Generally speaking, the development of this treasure takes a month, but some methods can be used to reduce the time Especially the first operation, you will get a huge bonus! When there is no suitable treasure to throw in the cultivation pool, this news can be regarded as great good news! Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, and then looked inside the salvation guild, he pressed his forehead - sure enough, this kind of action will be said to be a miracle, there has been cheering. "Well, I''m becoming more and more like a magic wand here... One day, I have to open my identity with you, but not now. Everything of the salvation guild has just started." Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, and then his mind turned around and thought of the right thing: speaking of it, it took so long to develop a treasure? Can only one piece be forged in a month? Well... I guess it''s because of my poor forging skills... But I can''t help it. How many empty bellied people in this last life will have this kind of work experience? Every day I think about how to fill my stomach and not be eaten by wild animals... How can air traffic control these? So, for the time being, let''s make do with it... More and better talents will be recruited in the future, and their forging level will be cultivated by working in this treasure forging department. This is also in line with the principle of one birth and two ripening¡° Oh! Now... Let me see, what''s the use of your spirit hammer? " Chu Xiao stretched out his right hand and gently touched the treasure. However, there was no response. Chu Xiao raised his eyebrow and turned his head to see Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, use Sheng Ling hammer!"¡° All right Qi Ling stretched out his hand and pressed Sheng Ling hammer. Then he saw a burst of light. Sheng Ling hammer suddenly floated in the air and gently touched Chu Xiao¡° You have used the spirit hammer. "¡° In half an hour, you will enter the state of full Reiki concentration and upgrade the Reiki fit! "¡° Shengling hammer can improve the aura fit of the third gear for you¡° However, I have to remind you that Shengling hammer can only be used under the strong of six realms. Once it enters the sixth realm, it will lose its function. Of course, if the Reiki fit reaches a certain level, you will not be able to use it! " A statement. Even Chu Xiao was slightly shocked. He was a little silly for this horrible effect... How could this spirit lifting hammer improve three levels of aura fit at most¡° Are you sure you really want to improve the three levels of aura fit? " Chu Xiao can''t help asking. Qi Ling nodded seriously¡° Damn it Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder. Sure enough, people are more tolerant than others, and goods are better than goods! Think about those people outside. After so many years of cultivation, they may not be able to upgrade to one level of aura fit... Take a look at this treasure... In half an hour, directly upgrade to three levels! It''s like a rocket... No, I should say, it''s just on, OK? Chapter 1218 Chu Xiao just felt that the effect of this treasure was too abnormal... Think about it. A bottle of first-class fusion pills in Huzhou needs thousands of Huzhou coins. It''s gone when you drink it. It can only improve half of the aura fit. In this way, they are often used for auction, and ten thousand pieces of Huzhou coins are fried If you take this treasure out for auction There is no doubt that Huzhou will go crazy! In this period of Chu Xiao''s wishful thinking, his aura fit has begun to move up! This is a hundred feet of him, once again the storm! Chu Xiao''s body sparkled with a brilliant golden light and kept beating. Half an hour passed in a flash. At this time, the golden light seemed to be the poor little heart of understanding the public, and finally disappeared. At this time, Chu Xiao also felt his aura fit "Why? What gear is it no longer? " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. According to the original ten level theory, he has already broken through the tenth level, but after that, he is also breaking through in accordance with a similar framework, so there is the eleventh level and the twelfth level. But now... He feels that he has finally broken through the framework itself and reached a new level! Although he still can''t tell the beauty of this level of Reiki fit, he can also roughly feel that even if he doesn''t take the initiative to practice, Reiki will continue to flow into his body, and he no longer needs to absorb Reiki through the human body''s orifices, but can use his whole body up and down to absorb Reiki comprehensively! There is no doubt that in this way, Chu Xiao''s process of absorbing aura, strengthening his own cultivation and physical body will become more perfect and comprehensive! More importantly, the efficiency of absorbing aura has also been improved! And these are just the tip of the iceberg for Chu Xiao to understand this kind of aura fit! There is no doubt that this is enough to make all the old scholars in the whole cultivation world tremble and inexplicable! "If I didn''t have enough strength, once I made this public, I would become an experimental mouse..." Chu Xiao is very happy, but it''s a pity that this special treasure seems to have no effect on this aura fit, otherwise Chu Xiao wants to do it again "However, it''s normal. After all, this treasure is not omnipotent. There are always restrictions. If it can be promoted infinitely, it''s abnormal... Moreover, it''s enough to make me superior to others! At the same time, it has proved the value of the forging part of treasure ware! " Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed. This one alone allowed him to claim that he had benefited a lot in this book world! "Next, I should leave this city and go to another big city..." Chu Xiao''s mind turned and left the salvation guild, looking at the top. But at this time, he suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him! "Wait a minute, this is murderous!" Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks violently, but he didn''t expect that in this city where there are no wild animals and the battle between man and beast has ended, there are still people who burst out such a strong murderous atmosphere to him! "What are the people in the military department doing? Well... No! Are these people Gong Han? " Chu Xiao quickly turns his mind. He finds that there are murderous people rushing in all directions. It''s like a killer group coming out of thin air. He wants to complete such a sudden attack at the most chaotic moment in the whole city - after all, all the talents have just finished the battle and are very tired! without doubt. This is what they calculated. If there is no plan behind it, Chu Xiao will not believe it! Before, although Chu Xiao successfully helped Yangcheng block the barbarian army, he was also covered with an invincible Golden Bell and came to the barbarian group with seven in and seven out. Although he killed a sea of blood, his true element and the consumption of divine consciousness were also astonishing. Now, when he didn''t know how many offensive means the other side had, Chu Xiao quickly made a judgment: it''s not a wise move to fight hard with his body at the moment! For today''s plan, going is the best policy! Yes, just go! After all, according to the general logic, Chu Xiao is the great hero who has saved the city. He should stay here for a long time and enjoy the respect of the people and the praise of the capital of the last time! As for what is the capital? Naturally, it is the name of the most powerful city in every continent. It is full of experts and has the backbone of the whole human race, so every city is nominally subordinate to the capital! Therefore, for their reward, even a big city leader will surely be excited! Chu Xiao should have no reason to leave at this time, so once he does, he will make the other party unexpected! At this point, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate any more, but quickly cleaned up everything. Then he raised his right hand, and a sword burst into the sky, breaking through the eaves, attracting the whole city! The first reaction of the crowd was that Chu Xiao had become a powerful swordsman. He was overjoyed and sincerely congratulated him. After all, there were so many people in the city who survived because of Chu Xiao! And killers, then one after another gaze, like some can''t believe: is that Chu Xiao strong again? I can''t. I have to take advantage of him to practice! When I think about it, there is chaos in all directions. Chu Xiao took the opportunity to leave. Brush, brush! It wasn''t long before he heard a lot of dull sounds coming from behind him, like many killers rushing into the house together. However, the sword spirit he left behind made him look disheartened... "Cheated!"¡° This guy made that big noise on purpose and brought us here! "¡° Damn it! What is the skill of this sword? How mysterious is it? It''s clear that the move has been put out, but why can we still attack us? If we weren''t all elite, I''d be dead and wounded just now! "¡° What a cunning boy! Everybody, disperse and chase The killers yell one after another. It sounds like they want chu Xiao to hear it, but Chu Xiao just smiles: play psychological warfare? Just you? It''s not that I said, you really don''t deserve it! Chu Xiao''s mind turns, and even ignores them, so he runs out of the city. And the killers did not turn around, still feel that Chu Xiao is ready to play hide and seek with them in the city, or go to the military headquarters to seek shelter, but did not expect that Chu Xiao just went out of the city... Chu Xiao galloped all the way, soon, he came to an empty Valley. At this moment, it was dusk, and Chu Xiao saw that the pursuers were temporarily freed by him, so he caught fish, made a fire and had a good meal in the empty valley. Then, he took out his handy wine, drank a few mouthfuls, warmed his body, and sat down on his knees to restore his true yuan and divine consciousness. In this way, I don''t know how long... Suddenly, at a certain moment, he heard a girl voice that seemed a little familiar¡° thief! In any case, you can''t hurt my guard! " In the sound of a beautiful rebuke, the light of the sword suddenly lights up and shines on the outside of the valley. Chu Xiao''s eyes are closed when he hears the sound. After thinking about it, he flies quickly to see what it is Chapter 1219 When Chu Xiao comes to the scene, he soon discovers that this is the story of an old robber besieging your young lady. However, what makes Chu Xiao care is that the skills of the robbers are very old, and soon the guards around you are defeated. However, it''s strange that you never get off the carriage. It seems that you are in the carriage, arranging some array! Many guards also seem to understand this, so they are around the carriage like the stars! However, the robbers also saw through the clue, so they launched a valiant attack and were about to kill in front of the carriage "Well, should we do it?" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. It is reasonable that he should be idle now, but if you think about it carefully, this book is the end of the world, focusing on salvation. If this is the "main melody" of the world, which can be inferred from the existence of the salvation guild, then saving people should get more benefits! When Chu Xiaoxin thought about this, he took out the black cloth from Xumi ring. After covering his face, he suddenly swept away his figure. He put out a palm with both hands, and his hand was like an avalanche of robbers! Although these robbers were well trained, they were disguised by some big families, but suddenly they met a Tyrannosaurus Rex like Chu Xiao. In a flash, they were disorganized! Even if they adjust the formation in a hurry and send some people to meet Chu Xiao later, in their opinion, there is only one person on the other side. As long as they send people to besiege, they will soon be able to take it. When the time comes, the people will come back and continue to attack the carriage. you ''re right! After all, these robbers are self-supporting elite. Up to now, they still feel that they are just killing Cheng Yaojin halfway, which hinders them for a while. But they can still kill the lady in front of them and finish the task! It''s just Soon, they didn''t think so. Because the robbers, who focused on attacking the carriage, quickly found that the man had killed them, and those companions who had been sent out to stop him had all become corpses! That guy, just like stepping on a sea of corpses and blood, like hell, came to the forest! All the robbers shivered one after another! The leader couldn''t help exclaiming: "how is this possible?" You know, the people he sent out to deal with this guy just now are not weak. There are all those who are strong in Wujijing. How can they all be killed in one face? But he didn''t know that for Chu Xiao today, the existence of the strong in Wujijing is already a gift to him However, the leader is worthy of being selected. Seeing Chu Xiao so ferocious, he can''t think about who he is. Even if he bites his teeth, he says: "withdraw!" "Chief!" Some people yelled, but the leader waved his hand, then lifted it up and swept away. Chu Xiao didn''t stop him, but youyou said, "Miss, do you want me to capture them all?" Words out, the whole audience a shock, everyone feel Chu Xiao tone is too big, but at the same time, the leader also subconsciously accelerated the pace! Seeing this, the people in the carriage seemed to be moved, but after pondering for a moment, they still said, "benefactor, it''s enough that you have saved us. You can''t go after that man any more. His cultivation is the sixth realm..." Chu Xiao hears the sound, but he can''t help but gather his eyes. He secretly says that this girl is a little kind, and it''s not in vain to save her. "Well, since Miss said so, I won''t chase you." Chu Xiao light mouth, voice just fell, many people in the field are relieved, and that is about to escape the leader, then secretly pick eyebrows, heart said, is this the other party''s bluff plan? That''s right, people are like this. If Chu Xiao tries his best to chase him now, he will feel very dignified, so he will try his best to escape and never entangle him! But now Chu Xiao is because of the carriage of a word, then light response, no longer chase... This move, but let the leader, can''t help but rise a lot of careful thinking! He began to doubt whether Chu Xiao had just used some secret method to send him out to stop the gang, and all of them turned into corpses? Now, that guy is at the end of his life. As long as he strikes back, he can kill him, and then kill the people in the carriage to finish the task? The leader couldn''t help thinking about it. And he is not the only one who thinks so! Many robbers, with their eyes shining, looked at the leader and seemed to say: big brother! Let''s do it! That boy is young, how can he really have such strong strength! "Well! Then... " The leader just wanted to speak, but at this moment, he suddenly thought of a possibility, and could not help but cold sweat straight: is it difficult that the guy is deliberately doing the opposite, inducing us all to go back and fight with him, so as to leave us all there! As soon as this idea rose, the leader couldn''t stop doubting, and even began to speculate about Chu Xiao''s current position and the change of his momentum. He vaguely felt that the other side was like an arrow ready to go, which might come out at any time! Hiss! Thinking of this, the leader couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He said that the sinister boy almost cheated all of us¡° Get out now, don''t hesitate! " The leader quickly gave orders, and his words were firm. There was no room for maneuver. Everyone was stunned, especially the robbers. They were very dissatisfied, but since the leader spoke, they could only comply. But... The leader never thought that he was still in Chu Xiao''s calculation! Yes, Chu Xiao is not ready to pursue them. After all, the young lady just said that he doesn''t have to pursue them! From that words, Chu Xiao felt vaguely that she didn''t want to do anything! In that case, Chu Xiao would not mind his own business. And the reason why he put on a ready posture is to scare the suspicious leader. Just because this guy left decisively just now, Chu Xiao can guess his character! Of course, it''s not just like this, because if it''s just like that, it won''t show Chu Xiao''s means... "Just leave a mark on that guy." Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, right finger slightly bent, a wisp of fire, suddenly pop up from the fingers, at first only a little small, but with the spread of the fire, gradually become a monstrous fire beast, unexpectedly is the first to come, suddenly fell on the leader¡° Ah There was a howl, and it sounded quickly. Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn''t intend to kill him. He made a very shallow effort and took back the flame. But at the same time, he also left a good mark, and could find these people at any time¡° Let''s go! Let''s go When the leader was in pain, he seemed to burn his blood essence in exchange for a faster body method. He rushed to the front like crazy. The rest of them were scared to become Chu Xiao''s next attack target, so they fled one after another! Soon, only Chu Xiao and the silly lady of your family were left in the room Chapter 1220 The wind, whistling past. When people look at the corpses on the ground, they can''t help feeling a dream when they look at Chu Xiao, who is standing with his hands down and smashing the enemy! Just so many enemies, unexpectedly... Solved by this young man alone? The rest are scared to run away? He, who is he? How can it be so strong? The guards look dignified. Although they are grateful, they can''t help but guard against the carriage. They seem to be on guard! After all, how can they not feel strange when such a young man suddenly appears in such a lonely place? What if there''s a conspiracy? What if all this is calculated? Many of the guards in the field are old people. Naturally, they know the treachery of the people''s heart and are changeable! Chu Xiao looked at them, and knew the other side''s vigilance, but he was not surprised. After all, they had just experienced a large-scale fight. This was the sensitive time, and the so-called vigilance was unintentional. Moreover, it is obvious that they have secret missions at first sight. They must be more sensitive. Seeing that there are still people in this empty valley, they will certainly show vigilance. Even if he has just saved their lives, Chu Xiao can understand the need to guard against others. It''s also a little bit because Chu Xiao''s hiding methods are so clever that the guards can''t see through him, and he can''t show the real situation of himself to the public, so it''s normal to have this layer of suspicion. Chu Xiao doesn''t plan to question this, but he''s not interested in explaining. Since the other side has this attitude, he turns around and wants to leave. "Wait!" Just then, a voice came out of the carriage: "Sir, please stay. Please forgive my guards for being rude. If you are dissatisfied, I will make it up to you! Who is your name? Why did you save me? If it''s convenient, I''ll thank you very much! " The words were so anxious that Chu Xiao was stunned. But soon he pinched his nose and turned to leave. Although he was surprised that there was such a woman who attached great importance to love and justice in the end of the world, it seemed that she was also an official lady with status. After thinking about it, it was better not to make friends with her! Yes, Chu Xiao changed his mind. He did mean to save a woman, but then he thought about it. Saving people is saving people. What do you want to do. Furthermore "I don''t want to get into any more trouble! Now, if you think about it carefully, the identity of the previous gang of robbers... I have a vague guess... If they were his people, then they should be able to guess me as well... " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and flashed a name in his mind: Gong Han! you ''re right! At this time, Gong Han is the only one who will come to Yangcheng and have so many subordinates and such strength to ambush and attack the team! This person, although Chu Xiao is not afraid, but at this moment, has not made clear his real means, Chu Xiao does not plan to go up so directly, and he fight hard! "The matter is big enough. Now I just want to go to a bigger city to pass the examination, get the qualification of recommended students, and then take part in the trial of Guangming college! At that time, I should be able to find out Bai Xiaosheng''s information... Eh? wait! What a sound Just as Chu Xiao was thinking about it, a "aura vortex" suddenly came from not far away. When the aura was ejected, it made a roaring sound. It was very similar to the train buzzing on the earth, but the sound was too loud. Otherwise, in this book world, the people carrying out secret missions would not be driving carriages what? Do you think there is a "plane" made of Reiki in this world? Is it not good to use that to carry out tasks? This, of course, is there, but it''s called "organ kite". It''s driven by aura. Generally speaking, it''s not easy to use it! This is because "organ kite" is very precious. Even though Huzhou is trying its best to produce it, it can only be produced in limited quantity, and it is only used for military operations, and it will only be used in serious incidents of Grade A or above Even if Yangcheng was almost exterminated this time, the capital did not send out "organ kites". On the one hand, of course, there are too few "organ kites" nearby to support Yangcheng. On the other hand, as mentioned above, the cost is too expensive, which is not cost-effective in the eyes of some people! At the moment, the roaring sound of thunder came, Chu Xiao immediately felt bad, he quickly calculated, a moment later, can''t help but sigh a long time, then no longer follow the sound. "Sir, what''s the matter?" The man in the carriage seemed to see Chu Xiao''s melancholy, so he asked. Chu Xiao shook his head and said nothing. He can''t tell this young lady that he''s got into trouble with an extremely hateful guy, because he has too much power in his hand... So he''s targeted everywhere! "Tut, I thought that the communication in Yangcheng had been cut off. The guy''s reaction time was short enough for me to get a ride from the military headquarters to the next big city, but I didn''t expect that the other party could contact the people in the military headquarters..." Hateful! This is, by that Gong Han, a general? You know, at present, there are more than three hours to go before the time Chu Xiao and the army agreed. But the thunder and lightning voice clearly tells Chu Xiao that they left ahead of time. Or with the fastest speed, horsepower full open to go... That posture, like to stay for a moment, are not convenient! It can only be said that the other side''s energy... Is too big. Compared with the "Gong Han" with the same name and surname, this Gong Han is much more difficult to deal with¡° It takes half a month to walk from Yangcheng to the next big city, not to mention the journey. The traps along the way need to be discussed again... "Chu Xiaoyang looks up at the sky and vaguely feels Gong Han''s ruthlessness! I didn''t expect that he would attach so much importance to this matter. Is he so impatient? That''s right. Is he scared? Chu Xiao shakes his head and says that it''s not the first time for him to show too much evil talent, which leads others to act crazily¡° Sir, if you are really worried, you may as well tell me directly. Maybe... I can help you? " At this time, there was another sound from the carriage. Chu Xiao said with a helpless smile: "Oh, I know you must have some status, miss, but... Can you let me get the recommended student quota of the seven colleges?"¡° This... "The other party was stunned for a while, she really didn''t think that Chu Xiao''s trouble was this? To say the number of recommended students... This first level, it''s not difficult to get the city Lord''s recommendation. As long as she gives her a command, some of them will give her the recommendation. But... The second level. A recognized high-level audit of the big city... That is, the high-level of Huzhou is directly involved in the field. Few people can cheat. It''s very difficult to pass through the black box operation... Because these seven colleges represent the future of the human race in the last world. How can the high-level of Huzhou allow this future to go wrong? Of course... This is also because the black box operator is not powerful enough! If it''s big enough to cover the sky Chapter 1221 At present, the lady of your family is in a bit of trouble... She just opened her mouth. If she is pushed back like this How embarrassing! "Ha ha, I know you can''t do it. If you look at the whole Tiger Island, who can do it? But now, I just want to go to Guangming college to participate in the related recommended student audit, there are many small obstacles... " Chu Xiao said to the moonlight with some melancholy that he had almost made plans. If these people were really noisy... He would kill Gong Han, and then run away. In a word, he would not be affected by this bird! The lady of your family in the carriage seemed to hear Chu Xiao''s melancholy and sigh. However, the next moment, she felt that she had missed something Wait Guangming college? So, that''s not Dad''s college? Your young lady''s eyes suddenly shine! She wanted to say that if you really don''t get the recommended student quota, you might as well consider Guangming college, but now The place they want to go is Guangming college! What a coincidence! The lady of your family is very excited. This talent just happened to meet her, save her life, and go to Guangming College Providence! This is providence! "Oh, don''t worry... If you''re talking about other colleges, I''m not sure I can help you get the recommended places, but if it''s Guangming College..." The lady of your family laughed, but said, "Uncle Li, please give me the things in the small blue box I brought to this gentleman." A strong man bowed slightly to the carriage and said, "yes, miss." While he was talking, he quickly found out a piece of paper iron roll with light blue and threw it to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao was slightly surprised. After taking a look, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "Zhun... Zhun Kaowen Shu?" Seeing this "gentleman" showing this appearance, the lady in the carriage could not help but smile, but said: "yes, this gentleman is the admission document of Guangming college!" "What''s more, I''ve arranged the best examination room for you. The people who can sit in this examination room are basically appointed by Guangming college. The exam is just a situation. I believe that with your strength, it should not be a problem to win that kind of examination. " As she said that, she seemed to be a little apologetic and said: "in fact... As far as I think, I shouldn''t give you the admission documents, I should give you the student badge directly..." "I''m sorry, Guangming college also has its rules. I can''t make you a student of Guangming college directly... Please forgive me." What she said was a little funny You can''t become a student of Guangming college directly. Please Haihan Well, in this case, if there were not such explicit regulations, would you have the ability to directly enroll people? This... This is one of the top seven colleges, representing the future of mankind! It''s terrible that you can send out the admission documents, and it''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that you can send out the admission documents similar to the "admission notice" on earth! What else do you want? Chu Xiao felt that at this moment, there was a sense of chaos in the wind But immediately, he could not help but secretly guess, who is this lady of your family? Why do you have so much authority? He wanted to ask directly, but when he thought about the vigilant eyes of the guards just now, he swallowed these words again. Then, Chu Xiao''s heart immediately surged with gratitude. In other people''s eyes, this may be the future, the hope and the glory. He didn''t lose his soul, but he could still live But for Chu Xiao? This is so important! He needs to explore the truth of the world, so as to know what happened to them! And all this, can''t get around the seven colleges! Thinking about it, Chu Xiao immediately gave a fist and said, "thank you, miss. I will repay you in the future." "In return? Sir, I''m joking. This is your reward for saving my life. Where do I need you to repay me? In that case, I will repay you again, and then you will... Isn''t that endless? " There was something innocent and mischievous in this remark. Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard it. He always felt that this kind of words seemed to have been heard somewhere After pondering for a while, he said: "in that case, I will not be affected with miss. Thank you, miss. Goodbye to Guangming college!" I know you must have something to do with Guangming college, but since you don''t talk about it, I won''t ask any more "Wait, wait! Sir Before Chu Xiao turned around, the sound of warbler singing and birdsong sounded again! On top of the carriage, the curtain quickly lifted. It seemed that someone wanted to walk down. In an instant, all the guards around were in a panic! "Miss! No "Don''t expose your true face, miss! This is a covert operation. The president has told us closely that... " "That''s right, miss. You''re young, and you''re a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet..." later, the reasons for stopping them all became messy. It''s obvious that these rude people fought well. They really talked to each other, but they made a joke. However, the lady of your family didn''t smile, but said with emotion: "I know that you are all for my good, but..." "seeing the life-saving benefactor, I left like this, and I didn''t even see my true face. I''m grateful... I''m worried after all." Said the lady¡° Well... But miss, you have already rewarded him! " One of the guards said, but the lady shook her head slowly and said, "thank you, in my heart, also in the line! The ceremony can''t be abandoned, I need to thank you... "The words showed a high degree of self-restraint, and Chu Xiao couldn''t help looking back. After that, he saw that the young lady of your family immediately walked down the steps of the carriage, uncovered the mysterious veil on her face, and showed a face that was happy and angry... Only in the moment of seeing this face. Chu Xiao, my pupils are shrinking! However, this is not because he knows this face, but because the charm of this face always reminds him of a person¡° Qingjie... "Chu Xiao whispered this, which was the name of the girl she had not seen for a long time! But this sound just fell, that expensive young lady suddenly all over a shock, trembles a way: "you, do you know me?"¡° What? " Chu Xiao is stunned. He is just missing sister Qing. What''s the matter with this girl? Why is she sitting in the right seat? Is... Heart suddenly a shock, Chu Xiao immediately hugged boxing way: "I dare to ask Miss Fang Ming?" Hearing this, the guards were alert to the extreme. They fixed their eyes on your young lady and shook their heads, indicating that she must not say anything. On the face of your young lady, there was also a flash of hesitation. This time she came out, it''s a top secret. Originally, it''s quite an overstep to get out of the car and meet people. Now the other party still asks for her name. Of course, she doesn''t know that Chu Xiao asks because she''s confused. Now she''s in a dilemma. After pondering for a moment, she seemed to make up her mind. She bit her silver teeth, looked up and said, "my name is lingqingqing!" Boom! Light a few words, but like thunder, fall in the field! Chapter 1222 In Chu Xiao''s mind, chaos became a group! If we say that Gong Han before was just a "coincidence of names", now the reappearance of "lingqingqing" can''t be explained by coincidence! In particular, Chu Xiao quickly recalled that when he and Qingjie met for the first time, it was a similar scene: Qingjie was attacked, and then he helped. The difference seems to be that Gong Han did it himself that time, but this time, Gong Han seems to be more powerful, so he doesn''t need to do it himself "What the hell is going on?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed. Although he felt that the person in front of him was like lingqingqing, no matter from his face, body or voice, he was not alone! However, there seems to be some similarities in temperament This made Chu Xiao deeply puzzled: was it lingqingqing who was drawn to this world, or was it in this world that such an existence similar to lingqingqing was derived? At present, there are too few clues, and Chu Xiao can''t guess which one it is! But no matter which one, it shows that there is absolutely something wrong in this book world! Think about it, if it''s the first one, how could sister Qing be moved to see him! Even if you enter here, memory will be suppressed, but Chu Xiao believes that Ling Qingqing''s feelings for himself will never be unable to ripple! And if it is the latter, then there is no doubt that it is aimed at him! Because in addition to him, ordinary people do not know Ling Qingqing! "Well, it seems that it''s necessary to explore this matter secretly, but... Seeing how sister Qing looks now, I''m afraid I can''t tell her everything directly, tut! At present, it seems that we have no choice but to contact each other step by step. " Chu Xiaoxin read rotation, then convergence of all expression, Baoquan way: "Miss boudoir name sweet, I received." "You... Don''t know who I am?" Ling Qingqing said. Chu Xiao was stunned, but then he thought that he really didn''t know the identity of Ling Qingqing in this place, so he shook his head. Seeing this, everyone was relieved to say that the boy didn''t seem to be lying. In this case, he should not have come to miss Chong That''s good. That''s good. "There is one thing I want to ask you, sir." Ling Qingqing saw that Chu Xiao "didn''t know her", and it seemed that he didn''t worry for a moment, but he still asked, "that is, did you just come out of Yangcheng? Have you... " Chu Xiao hears the sound, does not wait for the spirit green green to finish saying, then light says: "is to ask me the matter of the spirit Qi purification technique?" Ling Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and then she came back and said with a smile: "Qingqing has lost her manners! So... Sir, do you know something? Do you know where the man who made it is? Chu Xiao said, "what do you want to do when you look for him?" "To be honest, it was to bring him to my father." Ling Qingqing said. Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, he finally fully understood the identity of Ling Qingqing in this book world, and said faintly: "I can trust the person of Dean Ling. I''ll go back with you." I still remember that the mysterious master once said that the only one alive who studied the salvation guild with him at that time was probably the spirit old ghost... Chu Xiao didn''t wake up at that time, so he didn''t care about it, but now Ling Qingqing mentioned it After all kinds of conjectures and reasoning, he finally knew who the ghost of the mysterious high population was at that time He is the dean of Guangming college, a legend of the generation! I just don''t know if it''s the same as the spirit Master outside. It''s called spirit in spirit. Thinking of this, Chu Xiao could not help shaking his head, thinking about who the mysterious master was Well, I''ve studied purification methods, participated in the research of salvation guild, and made close friends with the dean of one of today''s seven colleges How many secrets does the deceased master have? Chu Xiao secretly made up his mind to go to Guangming college this time. With the help of Dean Ling, he revealed all the mysteries in it. At this point in his mind, he did not worry about it any more, and said it directly. Moreover, the mysterious master once said that this old spirit is trustworthy. Ling Qingqing hears the speech, but she is stunned. It''s not strange that Chu Xiao guessed her father''s identity. After all, she said it for her part, and it''s not hard to guess. The reason why she was really dazed was "It''s very nice to have your husband accompany you all the way, but we have to find that person first. I''m sorry, I need you to wait..." Chu Xiao interrupted: "I''ll go back with you." Ling Qingqing was stunned and said, "Mr. Chu, I know. It''s just... Ah!" As the daughter of the dean of Guangming college, her IQ is also very high. In two or three sentences, her brain turned around, but she couldn''t help covering her mouth and said in surprise: "you... Sir, are you?" Chu Xiao nodded faintly and said, "if the person you are looking for is the one who has inherited the Reiki purification technique and rushed into more than 100000 wild beasts to fight wildly and defend Yangcheng... Then there must be no other me."¡° My name is Chu Xiao¡° Sister Qing, I know you again. " Chu Xiao said, clasping his fist. The audience was in an instant uproar. Ling Qingqing''s face changed dramatically. Hearing that Chu Xiao was the person she was looking for, she was surprised and couldn''t help screaming: "this... This is really great! Please Mr. Chu come back with us, we will protect Mr. Chu''s integrity Chu Xiao said: "I will go back with you, but before that, you have to tell me... How did this matter become known to all?" Ling Qingqing put away her ecstasy and said calmly, "it should be from the Gong family... I didn''t understand why they didn''t take it alone, but after tonight... I understand." Chu Xiao interface: "this is a trap, to me as bait." Ling Qingqing nodded, looked up at the moon, and said with some pity: "tonight... I don''t know how many people are going to die bravely under the claws of wild animals..." Chu Xiao understood: "so, do you think this news was really discovered by you?" Ling Qingqing was a little embarrassed: "the other party... Did a great job and designed it very skillfully. If Mr. Chu didn''t help us tonight, I''m afraid all of us would have" died bravely under the claws of wild animals ". If the Gong family made one or two more wild animal incidents to hide people''s eyes and ears... HMM! I''m afraid the world will be deceived! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help thinking that the water in the Tiger Island was too deep! After pondering for a moment, he said, "but you don''t know me. If you say so, they haven''t disclosed my appearance, have they?" Ling Qingqing nodded: "in the end, they still want to use Mr. Dun''s method. The news is spread in a narrow range, and it''s impossible to make it public. Moreover, I think... They probably didn''t get your portrait, too!" Chu Xiao shook his head: "we have to prevent them from jumping over the wall and killing people with a knife. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of just in case... " Chapter 1223 Ling Qingqing pondered for a moment, ordered the people around him to retreat for a while, and then said: "in this case... Qingqing has a way. I know that there is a secret place in Yuecheng nearby, where there is a "Spirit Mask" that can change the appearance "If Mr. Chu is not in a hurry, he can go to Yuecheng with us first. Anyway, it''s a good way to Guangming College..." Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the news. He actually wanted to say that there were thousands of people with thousands of faces who didn''t need that kind of thing at all, but he pondered for a moment with the sincere eyes of Shangling Qingqing, and said: "although it''s very possible that you can''t use that thing, but... I''ll accept your kindness, and it happens that I also want to see the style of these big cities in the end of the world... Then, let''s go." "Well, please choose a horse to walk on." Ling Qingqing said. Chu Xiao shook his head. Ling Qingqing was stunned. Just as he wanted to ask questions, Chu Xiao said, "I''ve wanted to say that since just now, elder sister Qing, you''re a gentleman. I''m not used to it. Why don''t I call you elder sister Qing? How about you call me by my name, just like elder sister and younger brother?" Hearing this, Ling Qingqing said subconsciously, "how can this be done? Mr. Chen is my life-saving benefactor. How can Qingqing call you by your name? It''s rude... " Can, words is so say, work properly green bottom of the heart is but can''t help but gush up a warm current, seem subconsciously extremely want to promise Chu Xiao! How could that be? She is clearly a well-educated lady of a big family. Why does she have such a casual and "rude" idea. "Does sister Qing think this is rude?" But Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "in your heart, do you really think so?" Ling Qingqing hears the sound and is silent. For a long time, just slowly said: "if... Chu, Chu Xiao you insist, I, I would like to listen to you. Let''s pretend to be brothers and sisters, but it doesn''t matter... " Chu Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised when he heard the sound. Of course, he could hear that the "feint" in the second half of Ling Qingqing''s sentence was actually a kind of expression of shyness. In fact, she was willing to do everything! So "This, even if it''s not my elder sister, it must have countless ties with my elder sister..." Chu Xiao gathered his eyes, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there might be many places worth exploring. However, it''s not suitable for the motorcade to stay here for a long time at the moment. Chu Xiao immediately said, "well, elder sister Qing, I''ll let you guard your left and right, and let''s go to Yuecheng first." "Well!" Ling Qingqing nodded. She didn''t know why. She felt more and more comfortable with the title of sister Qing, as if she should be called Chu Xiao. But then she felt confused because it was the first time that she and Chu Xiao met, and the relationship was so close Originally, she would never do such a thing, but in the face of Chu Xiao''s sincere eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse him anyway Ling Qingqing covers her heart, and then regardless of the opposition of the team, arranges Chu Xiao in the guard position nearest to her, and then with her order, the team starts to move forward quickly. A few days later, Yuecheng arrived. It''s a splendid city. Its scale is not inferior to that of Yang City. What''s more shocking to Chu Xiao is that he vaguely sees some unique architectural styles here, all of which seem to have met before "It seems that this book world is also closely connected with the real world. I used to wander around the world and never stopped to appreciate the buildings all over the world, but now I find that..." Chu Xiao knocked on his chin. As he was pondering, Ling Qingqing clapped him from behind and said with a smile, "what do you think? Chu Xiao After a few days together, although the strange feeling in Ling Qingqing''s heart hasn''t been eliminated, she can''t help showing some intimate elder sister''s posture in the face of Chu Xiao. This is similar to the first time they met. When they got to know each other for the first time, they were like brothers and sisters If Chu Xiao hadn''t witnessed a lot of different things along the way, he might have regarded the world as the reappearance of the past... And so on! With such a flash of spirit light, Chu Xiao suddenly thought of a conjecture that could explain all these strange things! Yes, since the book world and the picture world are connected, and the picture world represents the future, will the book world represent the so-called past world? It''s just "If so, shouldn''t I go back to ancient times? Or is this not an objective sense of the past, but a reappearance of my personal past? So Qingjie, gonghan, Yangcheng... By the way, if you talk about it in detail, there is also the earliest ah Jian! " "One after another familiar names, place names... Tut! I should have thought of that! This may be the biggest secret in the world Chu Xiao''s eyes twinkled, and he vaguely felt that he had figured out a lot, but there were still some details that needed to be considered, because from the current point of view, the evolution of the world did not seem to be completely in accordance with his past experience, at least the Lord of Yangcheng was not sun XingKong, let alone the earliest Leicheng. However, if you think about it carefully, it''s also related. Although the Lord of Yangcheng is not the bastard of sun XingKong, he is also a bastard! "Well, if that''s the case, maybe I can use my familiarity with the past experience to make some preconceptions?" Chu Xiao''s eyes rolled up. Although this kind of prediction looks like a chicken''s rib, it can definitely play an unexpected role in a strange world. To describe it, it is equivalent to getting the script ahead of time. Even if the script is not a complete version, it is better than a black eye! With a smile, Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing went to Yuecheng together. Under her guidance, Chu Xiao successfully got the "Spirit Mask" belonging to the secret place of Yuecheng! However, just when they wanted to leave Yuecheng, a group of people blocked the gate¡° The Gong family? " Chu Xiao took a look at Ling Qingqing, but Ling Qingqing shook his head: "it can''t be the Gong family. Although they have a lot of courage, they won''t stab me blatantly. Otherwise, it will tear my face completely, and everyone will be very difficult to do it." Chu Xiao nodded, he also understood this truth, but when he was about to leave the city, he met a group of big men blocking the road, which inevitably led to the association with the previous gang of robbers¡° Miss, have you taken what belongs to us? " At this time, the leading man grinned and his ferocious expression flashed by. Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing looked at each other, and they knew that they had come for the "Spirit Mask"? Thinking, Ling Qingqing can''t help feeling guilty. She looks in the past and seems to be saying: sorry, Chu Xiao... "It''s OK, sister Qing. It''s just a few thieves. I don''t pay attention to them." Chu Xiao shakes his head, and then his eyes flow, staring at several people, awe inspiring momentum surging out, the moment will be this group of people roar¡° Yo! It''s a tough idea! " Seeing this, the leading man, with a flash of fear in his eyes, said coldly, "it seems that he has to come up with a unique skill..." Chapter 1224 "Well?" Chu Xiao pick eyebrow, a little thief leader, also have unique skills? It''s really, really strange. But... "I advise you not to insult yourself." Chu Xiao shook his head and stepped on it with awe inspiring momentum. He pressed the leader of the thief out of breath¡° You, what kind of magic are you The other party trembled, but Chu Xiao said indifferently: "it''s just a little pressure. How can''t you do it? If so, let''s get out of the way! " Just a few little thieves, Chu Xiao didn''t want to kill them all, so he just waved his hand. Hearing this, the other side pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that you are not without grace... Well, we are willing to give you the treasure! You may as well leave! " Speaking of this, he clenched his teeth, turned hard and looked at several companions: "get out of the way, don''t block the road any more!" His subordinates saw that Chu Xiao just overpowered their boss with his momentum. Of course, they lost the heart of fighting in an instant. Now listening to their boss say so, they made way for themselves. The people around him also felt funny when they saw the farce, and they began to laugh. Ling Qingqing also looked at Chu Xiao with a smile, as if to say: your strength and means are really brilliant. You can solve this matter without even fighting... However, it''s strange that Chu Xiao didn''t look at him, and didn''t feel that this matter was a farce, just like the onlookers, Slowly raised eyebrows, as if thinking about something. A moment later, he opened his eyebrows and jumped back into the carriage - yes, after a few days of development, he and Ling Qingqing could share the same carriage - at the same time, he said, "drive!" After all, the people who opposed Chu Xiao to protect Ling Qingqing had been reprimanded by Ling Qingqing. Later, she was even more angry and let Chu Xiao enter her carriage. Of course, people understood Ling Qingqing''s attitude. No matter what they have in mind, they always obey on the surface, so they immediately drove the motorcade and began to drive slowly out of the city. Also at this time, Chu Xiao opened the curtain, to that make way in the side, seems to have been convinced by the leader of the thief, leisurely way out a sentence¡° You''re from the Gong family, aren''t you? " Boom! Words fall, just like thunder, people in the field at the same time face drastic change, Ling Qingqing and others are quickly stop, looking at Chu Xiao in disbelief. The leader of the thief suddenly changed his face, but then he stopped and said, "what are you talking about? What Gong family? I can''t understand you at all¡° Ha ha, still pretending. Do you know a word called "too much is not enough?" Chu Xiao talks between, an invisible sword, already in silent between, gently frame in the head of the thief''s neck, "originally, if you fight with me, and then get out of the way, then I would not raise suspicion, but you do too much."¡° An ignorant leader of a thief should be scared out of the way because of his two words and momentum, and he should be so humble... I''m afraid there''s only one possibility, that is, it''s calculated! " Every word of Chu Xiao, like a knife, was inserted into the man''s heart, which made him sweat continuously. He looked at Chu Xiao like a monster: "this... You, with such a little suspicion, you are going to fight me?"¡° A little doubt is enough! " Chu Xiao light way, "I now bear the safety of green elder sister, when cautious and line, your flaws and sell so obvious, how can you hide me?" A word, completely destroyed that person''s psychological defense line, he suddenly drank, the whole body Qi and blood rolling, forming a bloody lion, was an instant shock opened Chu Xiao''s invisible sword¡°¡° oh Is that right? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and joked, "if I say, I don''t have to fight anymore, I''ve won?" The voice falls, that person suddenly stares big eyes, just want to say you this kid say what... But at this time, he suddenly covers heart¡° You Chapter 1225 "Ha ha, how do you feel? Is it too sour and painful to move? " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed up and said jokingly. When the other party hears the sound, his pupil suddenly shrinks and presses his heart hard. He seems to want to burn blood essence, but then he finds that there seems to be a strong and incomparable force that completely suppresses his whole person... No, that''s not accurate. To be exact, he is now in a state of "burning", so he can''t burn blood essence any more! "Here! It was the fire of the day The other party exclaimed in surprise. As soon as he got out of the room, he found that he had lost his mouth and quickly stopped. But the people in the room had already heard these words clearly! "Ha ha, is it finally revealed?" Chu Xiao lightly smiles and says, "you are the strong man who attacked the motorcade and fled?" "... how did you find me! It''s clear that the people I brought this time are totally different from the last time, and.... " "You mean you''ve completely changed your breath, haven''t you?" Chu Xiao said faintly, "indeed, your disguise is quite exquisite, so at the beginning, even if I didn''t explore your situation carefully, I just thought you were the leader of the little thief, but you are a man with too much drama. Once you make me feel strange, once I explore again, everything will be clear and clear..." "Do you mean that you see through my disguise just by your Divine sense after you perceive the clue?" That man can''t believe it. You know, he is a strong man in Liujing. He has a lot of knowledge! Since he dares to come here, he has done enough camouflage and is confident enough not to be found out. Who ever thought that Chu Xiao didn''t rely on any treasure, and he could see through him just by his divine sense This is really shocking! But, soon, the man found that the real shock is still in the future! Because Chu Xiao with even if slowly stretched out his hand, toward a grip, suddenly, that person pupil crazy shrink, like the heart was controlled in general! "You..." "Isn''t it strange that you are so powerful that you can''t be easily manipulated by me?" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and said with a smile, "in fact, to put it bluntly, it''s nothing, but it''s just a little trick I gave you when we met for the first time! In addition, if I control you from the outside, you will be firmly controlled by me, and... " Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, and said: "I just said, let you leave, I promise not to chase words, are true. The attack of the six frontier strongmen is certainly terrible, but if it is a six frontier strongman who has been "marked" by me, there is no need to worry about it. " "... so you''re not only seeing through, but also verifying it by other means?" The more the man listened, the more surprised he was. Chu Xiao said faintly, "I can use more than these two methods. However, seeing you like this, I think it''s almost the same to see these two methods..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was completely silent. Among the people, there is also a count of one, are silent. You know, this is a strong man in six realms! Even if the people in the field are well-informed, they have never seen a strong man in Liujing being played with by others! In fact, they didn''t know that this was not the first strong person in Liujing that Chu Xiao played with. Since he was promoted to the top of Wujijing, his strength has further increased. For him, the so-called Liujing strongman is no longer a mountain, but a pine and cypress. With a little jump, he can get there. In terms of mentality, he has already begun to look down on those strong people in the sixth frontier strategically. If not, he can not easily set up the game, Yin to one after another six strong. At the moment, the man seemed to feel that Chu Xiao was different from all the enemies he had experienced before. It was not his incompetence to fall on such hands, so he was calm and sighed: "how are you going to be? Kill me? " "Why? If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t tell you so much. " Chu Xiao laughed, "I want all the information of Gong family!" In a word, once again shocked the audience, the man instantly red cheek, angry way: "you take me, as can betray the master of the villain?" "That''s not true." Chu Xiao said faintly, "your cultivation is not weak. I think it''s the Gong family who helps you to improve. So you serve them, and even are willing to condescend and play the role of a little thief leader to attack the motorcade... Well, in fact, if I didn''t take the lead, I might not be able to deal with you so easily this time." "And you want me to betray my master?" The man gritted his teeth hard. Although he was shocked by Chu Xiao''s words, what made him more unbearable was Chu Xiao''s expression that he was sure that he would surrender! "Do you think, as a strong man in Liujing, I will surrender without dignity?" This sound, like a big bell, shocked the whole audience. Everyone looked at Chu Xiao and thought that even if the young man had more means, he could not defeat such a man, could he? "Chu Xiao, do you want to give him a good time?" Ling Qingqing hesitated for a moment and said. Humiliating the dignity of such a strong person is really not something she can do. Chu Xiao laughed at the sound¡° This... Chu Xiao, what are you laughing at? " Ling Qingqing was stunned, and all the people around him were stunned. Then the strong man in Liujing clenched his teeth and said angrily, "do you still want to laugh at people?"¡° No, no, no, it''s not ridicule. " Chu Xiao shook his head. "He just thought of something very interesting... A man who had not been punished and was in a state of turmoil, actually said in front of me that he was so strong that he was not ready to surrender?"¡° What? " When the crowd was stunned, the man''s heart jumped and said, "what are you talking about! Who is in turmoil? "¡° You''re right Chu Xiao said with a smile, "now, the whole heart of martial arts and Taoism has become a mess. Obviously, you are afraid of death, but you can''t pull down the dignity of Liujing strongman, so you can be a righteous man here... In my opinion, it''s unnecessary!"¡° You, you... "The man looked at Chu Xiao, just like looking at a demon who knew the heart of the people¡° Do you want to ask again, how do I know? Well, in addition to divine exploration, there is a very critical argument Chu Xiao said slowly, "although my spark is powerful, so far, I haven''t understood all the secrets of it. So for those who are strong in the six realms, as long as they try their best to attack it several times, they can still break through some, so as to burn their blood essence."¡° But just now, you didn''t rush away, it''s not because you are not strong enough, but because you only hit once, and then immediately retracted! That is to say, you can''t even bear to burn essence and blood! " Chu Xiao joked and said, "how can you choose to sacrifice your life for righteousness?" The words were like thunder. When I heard that man''s heart was shocked, the psychological defense line was like the flood of breaking the levee. It was a complete torrent! Others looked at Chu Xiao like monsters: this, this can''t be said to be playing with the six realms, can it? It''s all about kneading people''s flat and round ones, right¡° Well, that''s just your guess! " At this time, as if taking face into consideration, the man suddenly drank, but before his voice fell, Chu Xiao suddenly pressed his neck Chapter 1226 Chu Xiao''s strength is not the slightest. Like an iron hand, he severely exposed the strong skin of the man as a strong man in six realms, making it difficult for him to breathe! "You..." The pupil of that person shrinks wildly, this moment he really felt Chu Xiao''s deep-rooted killing intention, that''s not fake! "Listen up." Chu Xiao said indifferently, "I hate those guys who are still building memorial archways as whores! Now, either tell me immediately or I''ll send you down! " "Choose." Words fall, PA Ji a, Chu Xiao throws that person at will, be like to throw down a dog. That indifference, disdain attitude, there is no treatment of a six strong "should have" the jitter! The man just felt that for a moment, he was not a strong man in Liujing, just a sheep waiting to be slaughtered! "You, if you really kill me, aren''t you afraid that you will never be able to understand the secrets of the Gong family again?" The man gritted his teeth and hummed. Ling Qingqing and others also look at Chu Xiao and say that it''s hard to find him. He is Gong Jiaqiang who has enough weight and may surrender! It''s reasonable to persuade the better students to surrender However, Chu Xiao did not play according to the routine. When he heard this, he turned away with a cold hand. Then, a ray of light, extending from his feet, turned into a chain of light and locked the man! A strong explosive atmosphere, from which diffuse out! "What are you doing?" The man yelled, maybe even he didn''t notice, his voice was full of fear! Chu Xiao light explained: "this is a small means, as long as you struggle, it will detonate the flame in your body, then you will immediately die!" Speaking of this, Chu Xiao opened his hand and said, "if you want to die, please do as you please." "You, you..." The man kept shaking. He wanted to say that you were just bluffing people. You would never dare to kill me. Otherwise, how would you get the Gong family''s information? But... When these words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back! reason? It''s simple. It''s not only because of the real explosion from the surrounding chains, but also because of the attitude that Chu Xiao didn''t want to look at him again This guy is really capable of anything! That person instantly realizes this, immediately shivers, what strong person dignity is all left behind by him! "I, if I tell you, can you really spare my life?" The man said in a trembling voice. Chu Xiao light way: "can! However, you must give an overall account. If there is a lie, it is not about whether you will die, but... Whether you will, life is not like death! " Boom! It''s like thunder! That person crazy again trembles, the last stubborn idea is also defeated by Chu Xiao words, he PA Ji a kneel on the ground, trembling voice: "good, then I say..." "Well, sister Qing, I''ll listen to him alone." Chu Xiao turns to Ling Qingqing, light way, Ling Qingqing throws a look of admiration incomparable, like saying: really have you. "Wait a minute, Mr. Chu. Why do you have to stay away from here and listen to information alone? Why not listen here? Anyway, the rest of the people are gone... " Ling Qingqing team, a person stood out, said. It''s true that his words are true. There are only a lot of followers under Ling Qingqing''s command left in the field. Even those little thieves who were captured by Liujing strongmen have long been secretly scattered while no one cares about them! Therefore, it is reasonable to say that Chu Xiao really does not need to be interrogated alone, but Chu Xiao hears the sound, but looks at the speaker with a smile and says, "are you sure you want me to tell the truth?" The other side only felt Chu Xiao''s eyes were extremely sharp. He quickly said with a smile: "when, of course! If you have something to say, you may as well say it. I''m all ears! " Chu Xiao laughed and said, "well, the reason for my interrogation alone is very simple, because the people in the court and the Gong family''s traitors!" "There are some secrets that you can''t let him know!" Boom! In a word, like a layer of stone, stir up a thousand waves! They were shocked one after another, and Ling Qingqing''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Chu Xiao: "how can it be? These guards were selected by my father himself. How could they betray me? " "It''s not that they betrayed, but..." Chu Xiao negative hand said, "someone, Li Dai Tao Jiang!" The words fall, the person''s face changes again in the field, especially the man who opened his mouth at the beginning. He is in a cold sweat. As soon as he shrinks back, he wants to leave. But without waiting for him to do so, Ling Qingqing reaches out her jade palm and hits him on the back! "Wow The man vomits blood instantly, the face on the face also can''t cover up again, it turns blue quickly unexpectedly, then Susu falls, showing another old face! "Good! I said that miss''s motorcade was a secret operation. How could it be overtaken by the thieves of the Gong family? It turns out that someone has long been in our motorcade! " A big man came out and gave a spit to the man who was knocked down by Ling Qingqing! However, what he never thought was that in the next moment, the sudden change will happen! He saw the sword shining all around, suddenly gathered into a dragon shape, and came straight at him¡° What The big man was surprised, but it was not because the man who had just been knocked down rose up to resist, but because... This sword originated from Chu Xiao¡° Chu, Master Chu, what are you doing? " When he was in a panic, he dodged, but how could he compare his kung fu with Chu Xiao? Even if Chu Xiao just made a success, he easily nailed him to the ground with his sword¡° You''re a spy, too. " Chu Xiao walked over and said faintly, "you two are hiding each other''s existence. You jump out to testify, just to let us believe you, but... How can you not understand the so-called" too much is not enough? "¡° It''s too much. It''s suspicious! " Words fall. Brush to pull a, the blood gushes out from the big man''s mouth, his tiger eyes are full of tears, hate to stare at Chu Xiao. But Chu Xiao didn''t even pay attention to him. He waved his hand and said, "sister Qing, I''ll give you these little fish for trial. I''ll try this important one." With that, Chu Xiao mentioned the strong man in the six realms and ran to the dense forest outside the city. And that person, after witnessing the change just now, was completely pale, and did not dare to resist any more¡° Well, there is no one here. You can tell me what you know! " Chu Xiao ran for a while, then threw the man on the ground, and then took the road. The corner of his mouth twitched for a while, knowing that he could no longer resist Chu Xiao, he bowed his head, endured humiliation, and told everything. Chu Xiao listened quietly. At the beginning, the man said in a trembling and detailed way, so that Chu Xiao didn''t think what he said was untrue. At the same time, he was ready to be questioned by Chu Xiao. However, it was strange that Chu Xiao didn''t say a word more since he began to speak. He just kowtowed his chin and nodded from time to time... "Is he, he is so determined that I won''t lie?" The man trembled, but then he had to admit: Chu Xiao is right, he really dare not lie! After all, he has done so many things before... No matter how stupid he is, he knows how powerful he is! Soon, he said all he knew. After hearing this, Chu Xiao fell into deep meditation Chapter 1227 "Well, it seems that the Gong family is much better than they think." Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed. According to the information he heard, Gong jiapaiming has great strength to fight against one of the seven colleges. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they can directly fight against one of the seven colleges, but in terms of momentum, they have the potential to compete with each other! In the final analysis, in recent years, Guangming college has been seriously eroded internally. Even Dean Ling can''t easily integrate the internal voice and unify the external voice. In this way, the Gong family became arrogant. "Tut, how can I have the guts to play the game and rush to the back level, only to find that the boss in the front level is resurrected, strengthened and blocked in front of me?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking about this, but then he raised his head again, fighting high! be not afraid of! At the beginning, he was able to destroy the Gong family. This time, he was able to do the same! "If I can kill you once, I will kill you forever! Even if you become stronger, I am not idle during this period of time! " Chu Xiao took up his hands, and a momentum came out of him. He was shocked to see the strong man in Liujing. He said to himself that after hearing about the powerful Gong family, he didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he was so aggressive Who is he! Why have you never seen such outstanding heroes before? "Hoo." At this time, Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, restrained his expression, looked at each other deeply, "next, it''s time to deal with you." "You, what do you want to do! You promised not to kill me That person stares round eyes on the spot, say hastily. If you look carefully, there is no one around here. Even if Chu Xiao killed him, no one would find him. Afterwards, Chu Xiao just told Ling Qingqing that he had been found lying, so he could kill him On this thought, the man could hardly restrain his fear! However, Chu Xiao saw this, but shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m not so unruly, I just ask you, what are you going to do next?" Hearing this, the man''s face changed. But then he thought that he was a powerful man in Liujing. Because of a young man''s words, his face changed. This is a shame to the powerful man in Liujing! There was a blush on the face. However, it is more important for him to live! And if Chu Xiao knew his idea, he would nod slowly and say that you are better than the Lord of Yang City. In this world, after all, there are many six realms of shame! At that moment, the man pondered for a moment and said: "I will live in seclusion in the mountains and never get involved in this matter again!" "What if the Gong family comes after you?" Chu Xiao is indifferent. The man shook his head: "you have eradicated the traitors in lingqingqing''s motorcade. As long as you don''t let it out, how can the Gong family know what happened today? It''s a big deal for me to pretend to be dead and escape! " This word is reasonable, ordinary people really can not refute, but Chu Xiao that is ordinary people? Smell a voice then light a smile: "that if, I divulge a secret?" "You, what did you say?" The man''s eyes widened as if he could not believe what he had just heard! "You heard me right." Chu Xiao instantly saw through the man''s careful thinking, and said with a smile, "I''m just saying that I''ll let out the information you told me about the Gong family!" "You are so special!" The man jumped up on the spot, as if he wanted to start, but Chu Xiao gently dropped a palm and pressed it on the top of the man''s head. He said with a smile, "try again?" The man was suddenly creepy, but he still could not help gritting his teeth and said angrily, "you are despicable! You said you would not kill me "Yes, I didn''t kill you, but I can''t control whether the Gong family will send someone to kill you after they know that you betrayed the news to me." Chu Xiao light says. "You, you!" The man was so angry that he couldn''t even speak properly. When he wanted to refute, Chu Xiao said faintly: "I think you made a mistake! We are not friends, and we are not doing normal business! To put it bluntly, we are enemies. We are deceiving each other. You can''t play with me. You are not good at learning. Blame me? " The man was filled with righteous indignation. When he heard this, he could not help but shrink his pupils. He could not speak. Although Chu Xiao''s words still make him feel extremely subdued, but think about it carefully, they are really enemies. For example, before him, they pretended to be iron to cheat Chu Xiao? Both sides, however, rely on their own means. They are not close friends. What do they say about benevolence, righteousness and morality? The man unconsciously felt that he was about to be convinced, but then he suddenly responded: "you attacked my heart of martial arts again?" Chu Xiao smiles and does not comment. "You, what do you want?" The man is crazy. What evil is the boy in front of him? How can he do it by any means¡° Ha ha, since you have asked sincerely, I will tell you with great compassion that in order to prevent the world from being... Er, I''m sorry to string words. " Chu Xiao shook his head with a sneer. Seeing that man''s face was confused and puzzled, he could not help but feel: as expected, no one can understand what I said about the earth''s culture... When his mind turned around, Chu Xiao said, "I want you to join the Guangming academy and serve for the Lings from now on." " Don''t you think about it! In this way, I have completely torn my face with the Gong family. " The man sneered¡° "No?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes¡° How can I promise! " The man continued to sneer. Chu Xiao nodded and pondered for a while, and said, "then I''ll tell you the secret..." "again?" That person''s mouth corners a draw, the heart says that we can reason? How about some rules? What''s the use of a set of things, repeatedly threatening? In his heart, the man couldn''t help but say, "if it''s true, you will be listed as a must kill person by the Gong family! Because the Gong family will never allow an outsider to control their core intelligence! "¡° It''s true that the Gong family has been developing in secret all these years. Even if they can clamor for Guangming college, no one knows how many strong members of their family there are... If the Gong family knows that I know this information, they will go all out to hunt me down! " Chu Xiao nodded, and finally approved the man''s statement. Seeing this, the man was secretly pleased, and said that he had finally pulled back the game... But before he was really happy, Chu Xiao said again: "but, so what?"¡° What, what? " That person a Leng, listen to Chu Xiao to continue to say: "even if I don''t do this one thing, Gong family also already want to kill me later fast, lice many don''t fear to itch, debt many don''t press body, you think you can use the same method to threaten me?"¡° This... "The man trembled slightly, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could see things so thoroughly. For a moment, he only felt that he was surrounded by Chu Xiao. He could only follow Chu Xiao''s control and slowly move to his position..." you, are you a devil? " The man could not help trembling¡° Thank you. I''ve always been praised that way. " Chu Xiao smiles lightly. Chapter 1228 Chu Xiao laughs, that call a calm, only see each other dumbfounded, the heart says how can have you such person! Swallowing his saliva, he said slowly, "even if I''m willing to submit to you, but do you believe that I won''t take refuge with Gong family again?" "You will not." Chu Xiao light way. "... why do you think so?" "Just what I did to you today." Chu Xiao light way, "whenever you want to betray, you should think of today''s experience, and then... You should understand, if you don''t get rid of me first betrayal, will usher in what kind of storm!" "Dare you?" Hum! The man''s head hummed again at the sound! With the pride of the sixth frontier strongman, he wanted to shout a few words "may not dare", but when the words came to his mouth, he unconsciously swallowed them back - it was only at this time that he finally understood that, unconsciously, Chu Xiao''s psychological shadow had reached such a level! Whether he bears it or doesn''t admit it, Chu Xiao is already like a mountain, which is pressing on his heart, making him no longer have the power to resist! "OK... OK!" The man trembled, and finally lowered his head and accepted Chu Xiao''s invitation. "That''s right. Don''t worry. I''m good to my own people." Chu Xiao smiles. The man turned his mouth and said I believe you! Said, is also Chu Xiao tosses him too ruthlessly, causes to say the truth all not to win the trust by him. "Let''s go. It''s time to join sister Qing." Chu Xiao one side says, one side turns round to fly to sweep, as if not at all guard ground, exposed the back to that person! In an instant, the man''s eyes twinkled, and an idea quickly rose in his mind: if he made a surprise attack on Chu Xiao at this time, would he be sure to kill him? Once he can kill Chu Xiao, he can let the birds fly in the sky. He doesn''t have to suffer any more from the bird''s anger! Not to mention, after crossing the psychological barrier, his heart of martial arts and Taoism will certainly gain. Maybe he can go up to a small level or two! Thinking, the man''s eyes can not help but hot up, but soon, he suddenly returned to God, realized the most critical point: this evil, is so easy to kill? If it''s really easy to kill, how can he be easily subdued if he killed just now? What''s more, after he was subdued, there were still many shackles in his body, but Chu Xiao didn''t have any damage. At most, it was the consumption of true spirit How could he kill Chu Xiao so easily? And Chu Xiao now, directly back to him, did not do defensive posture, is also too strange? It''s not like that cautious and cunning guy would do anything! Is this a test? That person can''t help but think like this way, instantly then poured to inhale a cold air, the facial expression is dull, just crazy idea all put away! All the way out of the woods. Chu Xiao then turned around and said with a smile, "that''s right. I thought you would be in the forest and give me a hand." "How dare you The man was so scared by this sentence that his back was soaked in cold sweat! He felt more and more that Chu Xiao was a villain who ate people and was good at playing with people! In front of others, he could not resist at all "Sister Qing, I''ve got some important news." At this time, Chu Xiao no longer pays attention to that person, and goes directly to Ling Qingqing. Ling Qingqing looks at it, and then she is shocked! Because behind Chu Xiao, the strong man in Liujing followed him like a sad little daughter-in-law This What''s going on here? Ling Qingqing never doubted that Chu Xiao could pry out the key information from the strong man of six realms, but she never thought that Chu Xiao could convince a arrogant strong man of six realms to such a degree This means is too evil, isn''t it? "Sister Qing, as you can see." Chu Xiao seems to see the doubts in Ling Qingqing''s heart, and lightly says, "this man, now he has decided to join your Guangming college." Then he glanced at the man behind him. The man''s scalp numb, quickly stood out, toward Ling Qingqing boxing a way: "yes! I sincerely submit to you, and ask Miss Qingqing to be tolerant and tolerant. " "Here it is Ling Qingqing didn''t expect that this man actually came here. For a moment, he was so surprised that he was a little blindfolded. The people around him, not to mention, all widened their eyes. They didn''t know what Chu Xiao had done. He was able to let the guy who had just been "iron bone clank" not only give the information, but also turn the tables At the critical moment, Ling Qingqing was more magnanimous. She pondered for a moment, then immediately returned to her senses, nodded to the man with a smile, and said: "Sir, we can''t welcome you any more. Come on, give me a mount." The man was relieved. At this time, a squire whispered to Ling Qingqing: "Miss, do you think it''s better to get some shackles on this man? You have to be careful that he pretends to surrender... " "... no need." Ling Qingqing pondered for a while, but shook his head, "this guy has been convinced by Chu Xiao. I believe Chu Xiao''s means will not let this person repeat." Words are full of trust. This is not only because of Chu Xiaogang''s powerful means, but also because people with a clear eye can see that the sixth realm strongman''s current situation of shrinking, how can he stand up against them? On this thought, Ling Qingqing feels that they seem to be the villains... Besides, Of course, Ling Qingqing, who didn''t know why, had a complete trust in Chu Xiao. It was like intuition. He couldn''t tell the truth. Hearing the sound, the squire nodded. He was really convinced of Chu Xiao''s ability¡° Then do as miss and Mr. Chu want. " The squire told him to go down. Chu Xiao turned to Ling Qingqing and asked, "elder sister Qing, what did you find out about those little fish and shrimps?"¡° No Ling Qingqing shook her head. "They are just lower class people. What they know is worthless information. It''s not a harvest. Moreover... They want to contact Gong''s family secretly, so I kill them all." Chu Xiao knew Ling Qingqing was resolute, so he nodded and said, "sister Qing is right. At this time, our biggest advantage lies in our poor intelligence with the Gong family. If we leak the secret at this moment, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t mobilize the army to attack again..." Ling Qingqing nodded: "so, We must go back to Guangming College as soon as possible! " Chu Xiao agreed: "as long as you are close to Guangming college, no matter how bold the Gong family is, they will never dare to assassinate again."¡° It''s just... There are many ways to Guangming college. We have to think of the best way to bypass the Gong family''s pursuit. " Ling Qingqing said. As he spoke, he took out a map. Chu Xiao looked at the map, pondered for a moment, and said slowly: "I found it..." Chapter 1229 "Really? Chu Xiao, tell me about it Ling Qingqing believes in Chu Xiao''s knowledge. Seeing that he seems to have a high opinion, he immediately asks. Chu Xiao did not answer, but turned to a temporary tent. Pick up the map, self-care, first went in. At the same time, give Ling Qingqing a look. Ling Qingqing blushes instantly. Although she knows that Chu Xiao doesn''t want to be rude, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet and a "strange man" in the same tent still makes her a little shy. However, she thought that it was Chu Xiao... She patted her cheek again and went in with a red face, regardless of the surprised sight of the people. At this time, Chu Xiao had spread out the map, and set up the means of sound insulation to ensure that no one could hear the voice in the tent - although it made him feel as if he was doing something shameful. Seeing Ling Qingqing coming in, Chu Xiao waved her hand and motioned her to sit opposite. Ling Qingqing was not a little girl. She soon regained her composure and said, "Chu Xiao, let''s continue." "Well." Chu Xiao nodded and said: "elder sister Qing, no matter which route above, there will be ambush. The difference is just how many ambush there is! And if we want to encounter less ambush, we have to find the most unexpected route for each other! " "Oh?" Hearing the sound, Ling Qingqing felt thoughtful, but still couldn''t guess what Chu Xiao thought in his heart, "which way is it?" "It''s very simple, Qingjie. Look." Chu Xiao continued to spread out the map, and even the corners were completely exposed. Then he pointed to Yuecheng, which they had just come out of, and said, "with Yuecheng as the center, we just came out from the east gate. Along the way, we will encounter many passes. It is difficult to ensure that there are no Gong family members among these pass guards. At that time, they will hold us and wait for the Gong family troops to arrive, It''s going to be a battle to catch a turtle in a jar. " "Yes, so next, we must think about how to get around these passes." Ling Qingqing nodded, and Chu Xiao continued: "yes, but if you want to go around the switch pass, you need to go north through the mountains. But this route is too easy to guess. The Gong family must want it, so there will be a heavy ambush! And the mountain road is not conducive to walking, once besieged, it is also very troublesome. " "Yes, Guangming college is in the north of Huzhou, which is well known! Now that we know our destination, the Gong family can be prepared. " Ling Qingqing said, but Chu Xiao shook his head: "otherwise! Sometimes the other party knows a lot, which can also be a favorable factor for us to induce the other party! " Ling Qingqing''s face changed slightly: "how can I get rid of it?" Chu Xiao said: "if you want to go back to Guangming college, most of the routes are going north, but you don''t have to go north to return to Guangming college!" "You mean not to go north?" Ling Qingqing was stunned when she heard that Guangming college was in the north, but she didn''t go north. This was the first time she had heard of it, and she was stunned. But, she is ice snow clever after all, the next moment quickly returned to God: "sea route!" "Yes! Sister Qing is really smart. " Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "we can march East, cross the narrow corridor, come to the port of Zijin, sail by boat, set out by sea, and return to Guangming college!" "This..." Ling Qingqing was shocked by this incredible idea. She quickly looked at the map for a while, and then pondered, "Chu Xiao, you''re right. This route is really exquisite, but... If I guess correctly, Zijin port is controlled by Gong family secretly!" He said with a sigh. It''s like saying that Gong''s hand is too long. "Ha ha, sister Qing, do you think I didn''t find out the information just now?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, but he smiles. Seeing this, Ling Qingqing was stunned and said: "Chu Xiao, do you know? Then you still... " "It''s very simple. That''s a cover for me." Chu Xiao said, "sister Qing, we need someone as bait for our return journey! Only in this way can we go back to Guangming college along the real route... " "A cover up? It''s true. Gong family doesn''t know that we have learned the secret of Zijin port. Once we are detected to go there, our attention will be attracted there indeed! " Ling Qingqing pondered for a moment, and said, "but, in this case, do we have to go to the mountain road, or the pass just mentioned?" "No, sea is the first choice." Chu Xiao shook his head. Ling Qingqing didn''t understand: "didn''t you say that about the sea route? It has been controlled by the Gong family.... " "Ha ha, there are so many ports in the world, can the Gong family control them all?" Chu Xiao said with a smile, and Ling Qingqing picked up her eyebrows: "this is true, but there is only one port in the East, which can hold up a big ship and sail! If other ports, I am afraid they will not be able to cross such a large sea area and reach Guangming college. " "That''s true, but who says we must go to the east port?" Chu Xiao said, pointing to the map, revealing his astonishing words, "we will first return to Yuecheng by the same way, then set out towards the west gate in Yuecheng, go to Zixia port, cross the West Sea by boat, arrive at guangminggang, and then go north to return to the college!" Boom! This words, like thunder, make Ling Qingqing''s body shocked wildly. But then, she realized the subtlety of this idea, and could not help but look at Chu Xiao with shock and admiration¡° In this way, it''s hard for the Gong family to predict. Even our people can''t think of it... "Ling Qingqing said with admiration," Chu Xiao, you are so powerful! "¡° Hehe, it''s just that I see more spy films. " Chu Xiao smiles and shakes his head. Ling Qingqing was stunned: "what is spy film?"¡° Er, it''s a kind of gadget in my hometown. It''s not worth mentioning... Sister Qing, let''s get back to business. " Chu Xiao said, "according to this plan, after landing in guangminggang, we only need to face a small part of the ambush that we will inevitably encounter when we return to Guangming college! Therefore, this plan is the most favorable for you to return to Guangming College... "" Hmm! I have admitted this point, but... "Ling Qingqing pondered for a moment, and said," let other people be bait, will they be captured by Gong family... "" they will be captured by Gong Jiasheng. " Chu Xiao said, by the way, he told Ling Qingqing what he had heard before about the strength of the Gong family, "so you can despise this opponent strategically, but you can''t despise them tactically!" After hearing this, Ling Qingqing changed her face slightly and said, "Chu Xiao, according to what you say, the Gong family has become a strong enemy! But in that way, how can I sit by and watch my subordinates be... "No, sister Qing, you listen to me first." Chu Xiao calmly analyzed, "although they will be captured alive as bait, I expect that the Gong family will never hurt them, and even take the initiative to let them go."¡° Why? " Ling Qingqing doubts. Chu Xiao said with a smile, "because the Gong family are so smart." Hearing this, lingqingqing is even more enchanted. Too smart? What''s the reason? Chapter 1230 "Sister Qing, have you ever heard a word?" Chu Xiao said with a light smile, "it''s too clever to use all the tricks, but it''s wrong for Qing Qing''s life... This sentence means that cleverness is wrong for cleverness!" Hearing this, Ling Qingqing said thoughtfully: "you mean that after they catch people, they will think a lot about it and make some strange moves." "Yes." Chu Xiao nodded, "from the current point of view, the Gong family has planted traitors in the motorcade and assassinated several times in succession. They are smart, so once they catch the people we sent out as bait, but they can''t find our trace, they will think, deliberately release those people, let them join us!" "As a result, the arrested people can swagger and happily return to the college, and the Gong family will accompany them all the way. Even if they encounter some powerful wild animals or bandits on the way, it is estimated that the Gong family will come forward to help solve the problem!" "It can be said that we don''t need to worry about them at all, as long as we meet them at the end of Guangming college, and we are angry with the Gong family!" A word, listen to Ling Qingqing is a Leng at first, then can''t help but puff Chi a smile to come out. "Chu Xiao, your idea is too bad, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "this is a plan that I have just worked out according to my current opponent. If our opponent is not so smart or impulsive, I will never use this method, because it means that the person who is sent to be a bait may be killed angrily..." Ling Qingqing nodded heavily and agreed deeply. There is no doubt that if the conversation between them is known by the general master of cultivation forces, it will be incredible! You should know that in this world, the most worthless is human life, and the life of the squire should be sacrificed for the master. This is a matter of "natural justice", but between the two people''s discussions, they are not prepared to sacrifice one person! Chu Xiao does not sacrifice other people''s lives for her own survival, but Ling Qingqing does not regard the retinues as retinues at all, but as the uncles who accompany her to grow up! She can''t, don''t take these people seriously! Therefore, when Chu Xiao proposed such a delicate plan that he could not only escape, but also let his retinues return to the college safely, Ling Qingqing was deeply grateful and gratified. This person, after all, understands her! Ling Qingqing immediately raised this idea, and then she could not help but wonder that she had only known Chu Xiao for a few days. How could she be understood to this extent If it''s a different person, Ling Qingqing promises to doubt whether it''s a conspiracy. But in the face of Chu Xiao, she can''t doubt it. She has to believe it subconsciously Ling Qingqing can''t tell what happened. His face flushed slightly, but then Ling Qingqing pressed down quickly: he was discussing business, how could he be such a little girl? Thinking, Ling Qingqing converges and discusses the details of the whole plan with Chu Xiao again. It''s ok if we don''t discuss it. After discussing it, Ling Qingqing finds out that Chu Xiao has already knocked out the details of the whole plan. He has considered all aspects carefully. It doesn''t look like a plan that a young man can make. Since the beginning of the discussion, Ling Qingqing''s mouth has never closed. She patronized and was surprised. After a long time, he looked at Chu Xiao with admiration and nodded: "I have no problem. This plan is perfect. I''ll follow you..." The last sentence seems to be a little beautiful and careful. Chu Xiao''s heart swings when he hears it. However, when he discusses business, he doesn''t think much about it. He turns around and decides such a plan with Ling Qingqing. Then he quickly goes out of the tent and orders everyone to come. When the retinues heard that Ling Qingqing and Chu Xiao were going to go together, they were all surprised. Someone said that their hands were too thin, but Ling Qingqing shook her head and retorted: "do you think Chu Xiao alone can be equal to how many strong ones?" As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. Indeed, with the means Chu Xiao showed before, they all gathered together, it is estimated that they are not enough to be beaten with one hand! In this case, they can''t continue to say that the protection of Ling Qingqing is too thin Moreover, they also believe that as long as Chu Xiao is there, it is enough to protect Ling Qingqing''s safety. In that way, Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing have only two people, so they can move in calmly. "I don''t know which way miss is going... Ah, I''m so talkative!" A person just wanted to ask a question, then he covered his mouth in the middle of the conversation and said in secret: this kind of confidential matter, of course, needs to be kept secret! If he continues to ask, baobuqi will be treated as a spy, just like the gang was treated by Chu Xiao! The crowd was awe inspiring and did not ask any more questions. Instead, the strong man in Liujing frowned: "what about me? Don''t you go with me? " "Well, you don''t have to follow us. Don''t follow the big army for the time being." Chu Xiao light says, if have deep meaning. "... I see." The man was not stupid either, so he bowed his head slowly. "I''ll go back to Gong''s house and lurk down! With my strength, they don''t dare to ask questions directly. I think it''s easy to lurk, but how can you contact me then? "¡° I have my own way. " Chu Xiao said with a faint smile. Hearing this, the man also believed in Chu Xiao''s means. He nodded and was about to leave. But before he left for a few steps, Chu Xiao joked and said, "although it''s always a bit wordy to remind you, I still want to remind you that you don''t want to get into the mountains to escape." " No The whole body of that person trembles, only feel that all the thoughts are seen through by Chu Xiao, at the moment cold sweat straight up, hurriedly say. To say that, he did want to take the opportunity to get rid of Chu Xiao and run to some deep mountains and forests, no matter what happened from then on! Can be Chu Xiao a little bit broken, he this careful thinking also instant ashes! reason? It''s very simple, because he''s afraid, he''s afraid that Chu Xiao always has a way to find him and torture him again! It has to be said that Chu Xiao''s means and strength are really different from what they used to be. Not long ago, Chu Xiao was still struggling with the sixth frontier strongman, but now... He can bully the sixth frontier strongman to this point! The man left quickly, jumped into the forest and disappeared. But in other people''s eyes, this is not flying high, but like walking a dog. There is always a rope connecting him. As long as Chu Xiao wants, he can pull him back at any time! People can''t help but sigh, and then turn to the admiration of Chu Xiao. There are such people, close protection of Miss, they can also be at ease¡° In this way, please remember that you don''t have to expose your whereabouts too much as bait, but you should make a proper show of yourself. Besides, after you are captured, you must not resist... "Chu Xiao ordered a few words, and of course everyone obeyed him. Soon, they''re all gone. Chu Xiao then looked at Ling Qingqing and said, "sister Qingqing, it''s time for us to go too..." Chapter 1231 "Well." Ling Qingqing nodded seriously, followed Chu Xiao and began to return to Yuecheng. Just as Chu Xiao had expected, this skill was completely beyond the expectation of the Gong family. No one was disturbed along the way, so he sneaked out of the west gate easily. Continue to move on, also just met the brute beast, and some not open-minded robbers, then they were picked up by Chu Xiao! Ling Qingqing and Chu Xiao ran towards Zixia harbor at a very fast speed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, there was a camp under the Gong family. A cold faced man is looking at a map hanging in the tent in detail. A closer look, his face and the original Gong Han, there are seven or eight points like! In addition, the momentum is also very similar, but compared with Gong Han who used to be, Gong Han is much more powerful now. He is surrounded by breath, at least has the highest level of martial arts! At his side, a few emaciated bodyguards, with a brave breath, surrounded him like the stars. "Master Gong Han, you don''t have to worry too much. We have laid a net on the way back to the hospital! In this way, the daughter of Guangming college is bound to fall into our hands. At that time, our Gong family will be able to take this as a threat and force the soul in the spirit to submit! " A guard flattered Gong Han, "it''s really thanks to your plan, young master. Now the whole Gong family is full of praise for your plan. I heard that the supreme elder praised your plan..." "Then we have to catch talents." Gong Han was calm. He was not dazed by the flattery. His eyes were cold and he said, "are you sure you have found the trace of Ling Qingqing everywhere?" "This is... Yes! We estimate that this should be Ling Qingqing''s deliberate cover up! " Said the guard. Gong Han nodded: "that woman is not stupid. Successive assassinations have alerted her. It''s strange that she doesn''t do so... However, the net I laid is extremely exquisite. She can only be captured by me if she comes several ways!" As he spoke, he held his head high, showing his complacency. The guards quickly complimented: "the young master is clever. How can the little girl compete with him?" Hearing this, Gong Han waved his hand not to underestimate the enemy, but he was very helpful. After thinking about it, he said, "by the way, what''s going on over there in Zijin harbor?" "It''s... It''s nothing yet." The guards were stunned. Someone couldn''t help being curious and asked, "young master, what are you doing when you mention that port?" Hearing this, Gong Han sneered: "pig brain! Don''t you know the port where you can take a boat to the south of Guangming college? " "Here! i see! No wonder, young master, you secretly controlled the port a year ago! So it seems that Ling Qingqing is going to be captured by us even if she wants to go to sea by boat! Young master, how brilliant The crowd was full of praise, Gong Han also showed a proud look, and then said with a smile: "of course! Catching Ling Qingqing is an important plan of our Gong family. We Gong Han naturally have to prepare for a rainy day! If I''m not wrong, Ling Qingqing''s wife will think of this degree at most! " "So she will be captured by us!" It''s true that Ling Qingqing didn''t think of such a wild plan as Chu Xiao''s. If she came and left, she would finally break into the trap designed by Gong Han! But now there is Chu Xiao around lingqingqing! He is here, so Gong Han''s plan is far from up to grade! At present, Gong Han doesn''t know that he has fallen into the trap of Chu Xiao completely. He is still arranging his troops to strictly guard against sticking to his guard. However, he doesn''t know that Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing have already dressed up and are about to arrive at Zixia harbor! Soon after. Gong Han catches several people one after another. People around him give him a big boast. However, Gong Han always stares at the port of Zijin, waiting for the news of Ling Qingqing''s arrest. However When the news of Zijin port really came, Gong Han suddenly faltered, just like being slapped in the face! "What did you say? The man captured in the port of Zijin is not Ling Qingqing, but a disguised guard? " Gong Han''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears! "Yes, yes." The reporter trembled and watched Gong Han''s face, but he couldn''t help shaking, "Ling Qingqing, didn''t appear there..." "How could that be! Did this woman learn to be smart and find the trap I set for her? " Gong Han paced left and right, pondered for a while, then became suspicious, "have all the people we sent to assassinate Ling Qingqing come back?" Before that, the strong man of Liujing failed in his first assassination, but he lost his face, so he decided to let his men return one after another, and he himself went to assassinate again to get his face back! Of course, Gong Han didn''t know what happened later, even if they could not guess it. After all, who can think of it? Someone can play with the powerful people in the six realms to such a degree! Therefore, Gong Han just thought that the strong man in Liujing was solved or repelled by the hidden guards around Ling Qingqing! Otherwise, Ling Qingqing can''t go on the road! As a result, they reassessed the fighting power of Ling Qingqing, so they sent more people to lay countless traps! There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao didn''t suddenly appear, and with fantastic ideas, bypassing the main force of Gong''s layout, then this time Ling Qingqing was really in trouble. Now, it''s a different story. Seeing that Ling Qingqing actually saw through the trap he set, Gong Han could not help but frown and began to doubt whether the strong man in the sixth realm had betrayed the secret! That''s why he asked. But just then, a notice came from the door, saying that it was the strong man in Liujing who had come back! Gong Han raised his eyebrows. It is reasonable to say that even if Liujing strongmen really play mutiny, they will not come back directly! Is he... Arranged to be an undercover? But how could it be! You have to know that it''s a strong man in Liujing. He has his own pride. Furtive assassination is the limit. How can he easily become an undercover? That has to be. How much do you admire him? Gong hanyue thought more and more and felt ridiculous. He quickly put this idea aside and went out of the camp. Haosheng welcomed the strong man in Liujing. The other party also remembered Chu Xiao''s words of implied threat before he left. Therefore, he played his full acting skills and succeeded in hiding Gong Hansheng from him! Of course, this is mainly because, as I said before, Gong Han did not expect that the strong men in the sixth frontier would be willing to be undercover. After appeasing the strong men in Liujing, Gong Han went back to the tent and continued to listen to the war report. After a while, all the people and horses were captured by him, but none of them was Ling Qingqing... Gong Han''s face turned black in an instant, and he couldn''t help overturning the table and said angrily, "how can it be like this! Have you not done your best to search? "¡° That''s not true! Young master, we have really searched all the people who passed by according to your order, and we haven''t missed any way! " The crowd bowed their heads and begged for mercy. Hearing this, Gong Han knew that they were not lying, but because of this, his face was even more livid! Can this spirit be invisible? How disappeared! Chapter 1232 Gong Han became anxious. Vaguely, he felt as if he had a big hand wrestling with him, but his strength was far inferior to that of others "No! There''s another way Gong Han suddenly brightened his eyes and said quickly, "let those people go! Then send out our experts who are good at hiding traces, and follow them all the way! " without doubt. If Ling Qingqing is here, he will cover his mouth in surprise, because it is exactly the same as what Chu Xiao said! He... Counted everything! Gong Han, like a child who is played with in the palm of the thigh, step by step steps into the irritating trap that Chu Xiao weaves for him ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Zixia port. All the way, Chu Xiao finally brings Ling Qingqing to this place. The whole port is very large, and the sentries are very close. When Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing came in, they also went through a lot of investigation. Fortunately, Ling Qingqing''s identity was enough. As soon as the sign of Guangming Academy was displayed, of course, it wasn''t completely revealed, the guards all solemnly invited them in. Looking up and scanning around, there are all kinds of merchant ships, among which there is a lot of noise. The boatmen are busy unloading and loading, and no one notices their arrival. A guard walked in front of them, showing them the way and introducing the use and resume of the ships. Some boats, accompanied by some sad love stories, sound like the bad stories that tour guides on earth often tell. When they went deep into the harbor, a big ship appeared in the eye, just like the beast of the great whale! "Here you are! This is our killer whale! It is also the only ship that we can cross the sea and reach the west of Guangming College.... " Said the guard. Chu Xiao lightly glanced at him: "we didn''t say that we were going to Guangming college." "This... I understand, I understand!" The guard was stunned at the sound, and then looked at Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing. He seemed to "wake up to something", with an inexplicable smile on his face. "Are these two little lovers eloping from Guangming college?" "... where do you want to go?" Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing were speechless for a while, but the more they were like this, the more the guard believed them. At the moment, he nodded and patted his chest to ensure that he would never say anything about their elopement. Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing don''t know what to say, but they are just a passer-by. If he misunderstands, he misunderstands. Anyway, don''t tell the story. Think, two people don''t speak, just at the time of sight interweave, inexplicably separate, the atmosphere becomes a little charming. "Oh, you are not..."! I don''t want to talk about it. Please get on board The guard wanted to make fun of them, but he didn''t dare to say much after seeing their expressions. He quickly made a gesture of respectful invitation and invited them to board the ship. They just boarded the boat together. Just at this time, the boat was just filled with aura. Suddenly, a light and shadow soared into the sky, like some kind of signal! "Release the boat!" "Break down! Set sail An exciting cry rang out to the audience, and the huge ship moved slowly. With a aura blessing, it began to leave the port at a very fast speed! The guard, looking longingly at the ship leaving, said, "what a shy couple..." "Who are you talking about?" As soon as the guard''s voice fell, he saw a ghostly figure behind him. Before the guard said anything, the man suddenly grabbed the guard''s forehead, and the light in the guard''s eyes dimmed, as if the soul had been sucked dry and turned into a walking corpse! If Chu Xiao was here, he would be familiar with this method! This is a soul search! However, unlike Chu Xiao, who was a gentle soul searching before, his soul searching was extremely overbearing. He only focused on memory searching, regardless of whether the other party could bear it or not! And the guard, although his cultivation also has the realm of taking charge of life, in front of this kind of soul searching, he was still searched into dementia in an instant. With the ghost''s cold voice, "go back and have a rest!", He walked back to the room in a muddle. As soon as he entered the room, he fell into the room with a bang, bleeding from his orifices Of course, the ghost doesn''t care about killing this kind of little man. He is now full of what he just found! After digesting for a while, the ghost sneered: "Gong Han, the waste, let those two people run away for nothing!" Between the speech, unexpectedly reveals to Gong Han''s extreme discontent! Obviously, this man and Gong Han are not together. He just pursues Chu Xiao and Ling Qingqing for his own purpose! Therefore, he didn''t mean to tell Gong Han about it. With a cold smile, he plundered onto a merchant ship. The next moment. The merchant ship''s interior was covered by the ship''s exterior! The ghost started to kill. At the same time, he started quickly. The person who was killed didn''t even have time to howl, so he had already fallen! It was only when there was only one merchant left on the ship that he picked up the man coldly and forced him to recruit a big ship quickly, otherwise... "I''ll kill you together!" The merchant was scared out of his wits for a moment, and quickly agreed to ghost''s request, but... "That kind of big ship is not so easy to get..." "do you think I will take care of this?" Ghost sneer, "if you can''t do it, I don''t mind killing you, and then go to other ships to look for it!" Hearing this, the merchant was so scared that he promised to find the boat as soon as possible! The ghost gave up and left him. Then he looked out into the sea, and his voice was full of bitterness... "Chu Xiao, you wait..." "ah, cry!" At this time, Chu Xiao, standing in the bow of the boat, sneezed. Ling Qingqing came forward and took out a coat from Xumi commandment and put it on for him: "here, this is my father''s coat. It''s enough to keep out the cold. You can make do with it first..." "thank you, sister Qing." Chu Xiao a smile, "I think I am not cold, it is estimated that there is someone, thinking of me?"¡° Will it be a girl who misses you? " Ling Qingqing asked. As soon as the words came out, she was a little sorry. What was the question? Why are you so shameless... "It shouldn''t be." Chu Xiao thought about it and said frankly, "if the girl thinks about me, I don''t think it''s that kind of feeling. I doubt it..." then Chu Xiao turned his eyes to the rear, looked at the place where the ship passed, lined up the water, and raised a large ripple in his eyes... "Sister Qing, do you think someone will come after him?" Ling Qingqing was stunned at the sound, and then said: "should... Not? Along the way, didn''t we all see the Gong family? "¡° What if the Gong family is not the only one pursuing and killing people? " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and Ling Qingqing''s face suddenly changed: "Chu Xiao, do you mean there are other enemies? How do you know? " Hearing this, Chu Xiao didn''t answer. He just looked far away and said: "maybe, on the sea, we will have a fight with some people..." Chapter 1233 "Chu Xiao?" Ling Qingqing looks at Chu Xiao''s side face and feels that he has concealed something from her. Chu Xiao didn''t want to worry about Ling Qingqing, so he said, "well, elder sister Qing, you can take me for a moment... Well, it''s windy at the bow. Let''s go into the cabin." Ling Qingqing picks eyebrows at the sound, but Chu Xiao says so. She probably can''t ask anything, so she nods and says, "OK, Chu Xiao, you should have a rest early, too." "Well." Chu Xiao nodded, but he just watched Ling Qingqing leave, but he sat on the bow with his knees crossed, and his whole body was flowing, as if he was preparing for a war. What he said just now is not random! You know, a strong man like him has been able to have a whim for a long time. He has a hunch when the strong enemy comes! The moment he stepped on the boat, he keenly felt that a big guy was coming towards him. That guy, there is a familiar smell, but mixed with a lot of chaotic smell, like a sewing monster Chu Xiao feels more and more that the guy is not simple! "It''s just that this guy is coming for me. We shouldn''t let the people in this boat fight against the enemy with me... They are just innocent passers-by." When Chu Xiao''s mind was turning, he used his skill slowly to elevate his spirit until the night came and the starlight was the strongest At this time, there was a movement in the rear, like something that caused waves of tsunami, which made the ship far away start to shake! The sailors were in a panic. They didn''t know what happened, but Chu Xiao slowly opened his eyes, as if he had some insight. His eyes reflected a deep view like the starry sky. "Chu Xiao!" Ling Qingqing strode out of the cabin. Chu Xiao gave her a smile and said, "sister Qing, wait on the boat, wait for me to come back." The voice fell. Chu Xiao''s figure jumped up, just like an immortal under the moon, and jumped into the ocean with a natural and unrestrained attitude! "Chu Xiao! You... " Ling Qingqing was surprised, but seeing Chu Xiao''s quick escape, she was anxious again. Subconsciously, she wanted to find the captain and borrow a boat from him to find Chu Xiao. After all, she knew that she had not practiced Chu Xiao''s deep escape skills, and she was reluctant to fight in such an ocean. However, the next moment, Ling Qingqing shook her head again and put the idea away! Because she vaguely understand, Chu Xiao where do things, I''m afraid she can''t get in the hands of the level! It''s also because of that that that Chu Xiao deliberately supported her before If you think about it, how could it be easy for you to be able to arouse the vibration of that tsunami? Chu Xiao must be afraid of her worry, so he just hid it like that "Chu Xiao, you must be careful." After understanding this, Ling Qingqing can only put her hands together and look to the sea from afar! But at this time, Chu Xiao''s moving speed is extremely fast, walking on the ground in the sea, actually treading on the waves and escaping in the water, not long to touch the destination! It was a rocky sea area, and a big ship was running. It was just amazing that the ship looked shabby, like a ghost ship, but it was moving as fast as the wind! As soon as Chu Xiao''s mind swept, he found that all the people above had been killed. There was almost no breath of the living, but he could vaguely feel a strange breath like the dead "Well! How does it feel like a ghost ship? However, it seems that this "ghost ship" has not been sunk for a long time, but has just been "born", and the smell of blood is still very strong.... " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, thinking! Then, without saying a word, he glided along the edge of the ship, one by one, to the top of the ghost ship! Then, Chu Xiao found that the ship was really sneaky. It was wrapped by dark shadows, flowing slowly, just like the sailors on the ship! However, if these sailors were put in the eyes of ordinary people, they would be scared to death! Especially when the night is heavy and the bright moon rises high, there must be a feeling of cold on the back when you see this scene. However, for Chu Xiao, no matter how treacherous the scene he has seen, he will not be frightened by such a small scene! At the moment, he leaped forward, his figure was like lightning, and without disturbing any "sailors" of the ghost ship, he rushed into the cabin with a strange curve! The next moment, he would smell the breath of the living! Obviously, this ghost ship is not without survivors It''s just that. "Whether this is a survivor or a trap that lures me to take the bait, we have to think about it carefully." Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed, although he got the salvation guild in this book world, and the main purpose of the world is salvation, saving people! But that doesn''t mean he has to put everything in to save people! What''s more, they are only strangers after all. If they are really trapped, Chu Xiao naturally tends to turn around and go! However Next moment, Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks wildly! Because in an instant, there was a slight cry coming from that end! It''s a little girl! Almost for a moment, Chu Xiao understood that the other party actually took a group of children as hostages, forcing himself to fight with one of them¡° What is my deep hatred for such a despicable and shameless style? " Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows. He carefully recalled the people he met during this period. It was said that there were not a few people who resented him, but I''m afraid there were only a few people who resented him to this extent... Chu Xiao''s mind turned, but then he thought again, it seems that this is definitely a trap laid by the other party, but... "You''re so despicable, I don''t have to play cards with you!" Chu Xiao thought, the body straight to one side to shrink, and the head also coldly spread out a voice: "why don''t you come? Did he not realize that I had come here with hostages? " This words, seem to be talking with people, but Chu Xiao but faintly hear, this guy is talking to himself - however, Chu Xiao is not strange! After all, it''s strange to sew. Generally, it''s schizophrenic! The key is that it exposes a big weakness of the other side¡° Maybe, you can use it... "When Chu Xiao thought about it, the cold voice came out again:" don''t be careless! Maybe this man has already sneaked into this ship, maybe he is still eavesdropping outside! " Boom! The words fell like thunder. Even Chu Xiao''s mind could not help but be shocked. He almost exclaimed. Fortunately, he quickly turned his mind and realized that under the cover of his own supreme divine consciousness, the other party would never be able to see the fact that he was hiding around, so this is probably a test! If I had made a noise just now, I think the other side''s attack would have been ruthlessly killed now¡° It seems that this guy is quite cunning, and he''s not the kind of stupid big guy who can''t use tricks... "Chu Xiao continued to listen, just at this time, the voice there changed again:" hungry, hungry! Eat some of these children Hum! Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank, but he didn''t rush forward directly. Instead, he quickly swept aside, and then whispered: "salvation guild..." Chapter 1234 you ''re right! Chu Xiao is ready to use the means of the redemption guild to Play Naughty - since the other party dares to take children as hostages so shameless, then Chu Xiao also wants to use this kind of open hanging general long-distance redemption to save people! As his mind moved, the salvation guild was running rapidly. Because Chu Xiao had saved people several times, the spirit of the guild now could understand many of Chu Xiao''s subtle operations, so it quickly launched a fixed-point remote rescue mode! The voice inside the cabin changed: "eh? How come there seems to be one person missing? " "You''re wrong, aren''t you? These people are under our noses. How can we suddenly lose them? " "Yes, you must have counted wrong!" "Ah! I don''t care. I''m hungry. Anyway, I''ll eat one... " A sharp sound came out. I don''t know. I really thought there was a group of people in it discussing the cannibalism! But in fact, it''s just a separate roar! See, he can''t control the ferocity, rushed into the children group to eat, Chu Xiao quickly again action, see that person Yi, and then again began to "quarrel"! "There is really one person missing! Suddenly disappear! I saw it with my own eyes "No way! Why didn''t I see it? " "Did you just eat it and forget it? Your memory has always been so chaotic, hasn''t it? " The man had an incredible conversation, and then banged his head, as if he couldn''t stand the constant buzz in his head! Chu Xiao''s eyes closed up, and his heart said that if it goes on like this, this guy''s schizophrenia will be magnified! However, in this way, the more weakened the enemy is, the more beneficial it will be to itself! Mind rotation, Chu Xiao continue to repeat the old trick, again and again in front of each other "big change living"! After several times, there was a loud noise in the cabin. It was obvious that the guy had finally recovered and rushed out cruelly! "Someone! Someone''s coming "Who''s making trouble? Get out of here!" "If I disturb my meal, I have to kill him!" The voice roars violently, as if with some kind of penetrating magic sound, which makes people''s head hum! However, for ordinary people, Chu Xiao hid in the salvation guild early and had a strong divine sense. How could he be easily influenced by such voices? On the contrary, Chu Xiao took the opportunity to save all the children in the room to the salvation guild! In this way, all the "hostages" who bound Chu Xiao were saved, while the guy ran around, stealing chicken but not eating rice. He angrily smashed the whole ghost ship everywhere, as if it would sink at any time! However, Chu Xiao has a clue: this guy, although he smashed it violently, his foothold is getting closer and closer to the place where he entered the salvation guild! In this way, I''m afraid this guy has a natural instinct to fight. If he continues to tease, he may be beaten head-on by him as soon as he comes out of the salvation guild! "What kind of monster is this guy?" Chu Xiao can''t help looking at the past curiously, and then he saw that the figure was like a ghost, surrounded by black fog, and acted like a violent tornado, mercilessly destroying everything! And the most frightening thing for Chu Xiao is the faint breath on his body! When he was far away, he didn''t have such a clear perception, but at the moment Chu Xiao was able to recognize that this breath was nothing else. It was the Leicheng master who helped him to become the existence beyond the best real yuan! No So, it doesn''t seem to be accurate, because this breath is very chaotic. As I said before, it''s a suture monster! In his breath, at least the ancestors of the Huang family, and a group of people of the Huang family... If you feel it carefully, the people who were killed by Chu Xiao before are more or less mixed with some breath! "Is this... Sewing my enemies into a new monster? Well, no wonder he was so schizophrenic just now. " A little observation made Chu Xiao understand that this is not a so-called "mixed life", but a pot of stew, so no one can really dominate this body, so the existence of this kind of chaos and split personality is formed! Normally, it should be easy to deal with this kind of existence, but this monster doesn''t know what''s going on. There is a kind of power in his body that keeps them mixed. If this power is not removed first, no matter how many times he is defeated, he will recover quickly! This, Chu Xiao need not fight, quickly understood. After all, rebirth of the son of Liuqi Yun, he also killed several times! Now, in the face of such a troublesome monster, Chu Xiao also used his brains and just got out of the salvation guild. As soon as he got out, there was a strong wind, like a wolf''s tooth stick, which hit Chu Xiao on the top of his head! Just different from the general mace, this is the manifestation of each other''s physical Qi and blood! "Tut tut! It''s obvious that there are no ghosts, no ghosts, no ghosts. Why is the Qi and blood so strong... " Chu Xiao''s tongue was murky, but he was not afraid of this move. With a little starlight, he turned into a flash of sword, Keng to resist the attack. Then he flashed from the side and began to move quickly¡° Roar, roar¡° It''s you¡° Ha ha ha, I finally found you! I''m going to avenge my humiliation today¡° Kill him! Kill him There was a loud voice in the room, which sounded like thousands of people shouting, overwhelming! But in fact, it was just one person''s roar... Chu Xiao heard that, although he didn''t feel shaken, he couldn''t help but complain: how long have I been in this book world? How can so many people "hate"? Am I a big boss? With hate? When his evil taste rose, Chu Xiao immediately thought: maybe it''s not only the hatred of the enemies in the book world, but also the resentment of the enemies in the past! Indistinctly, Chu Xiao also can''t help feeling their mixed together powerful! However, just like Gong Han, who had become stronger before, he was still indifferent and poured out slowly: "a group of clowns..." "if I can kill you once, I can kill you forever!" I don''t know if he hit the psychological defense line of the monster. He immediately drank wildly. His voice pierced through the clouds and roared through the sky! Bang! At the next moment, the ghost ship seemed to be unable to bear the power of the monster. It collapsed with a bang, and countless sea water poured into it. But the monster seemed to be unconscious, and still roared toward Chu Xiao! Where it passed, it was a piece of sawdust flying. It was just fierce, with a bit of treacherous power, and it came out continuously, wrapping the whole field! But, however, can''t cover Chu Xiao! I saw a figure flying out of the electric light and flint. It was like a bird circling around. It bypassed the heavy strength and strength, and reached the monster''s stamina with a whew. Then it made a knife with both hands and thrust it fiercely towards the back neck! Click! The sound is heard all over the world, the blood is flying! Chapter 1235 Just as Chu Xiao was fighting with the monster, there were some major differences in Guangming College Pop! With a dull sound, a piece of thin paper was severely patted on the table, accompanied by the angry voice of the comer! "What is this?" Looking around, there was a room surrounded by light. There were a lot of people in the room, each with a big stomach. Seeing that the visitor was so angry, they secretly began to sneer, and no one answered him. After a moment''s silence, the middle-aged person sitting in the main position looked up at the intruder and said, "in order to let more excellent students enter, the college is going to lay off some people and exclude some students who are not suitable for entering Guangming college! And what you have in your hand is the list of relevant students... What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang "That''s not what I asked!" Zhang Shan angrily pointed to the bright red "Chu Xiao" on the top and said angrily, "I ask you, what does this mean?" As his mentor, he blames the "high-level college" on the other side... Zhang Shan, who is calm in character, can never do such a thing. But now, he has been shocked by the absurdity and lost his cool. It turns out that after Ling Qingqing promised Chu Xiao that she would help him mediate Guangming college, she conveyed the news to Guangming college in a certain way. Of course, she could only convey this kind of limited information. In short, this kind of means was like a recommendation keepsake that the elders who traveled all over the world would carry with them. Once you meet excellent students, you will give them, and then the college will naturally get information and respond. This matter was handled by Zhang Shan. Just this morning, someone reported this matter. Although he was very surprised, he heard that it was the young lady''s entrustment. He calmed down and carefully checked Chu Xiao''s information! After that, he was filled with shock and joy. He had always loved talents. When the other party showed that he had real talents and no forgery, he quickly nodded his head and approved, and asked the vice president. The vice president was also jubilant at that time. On behalf of the reclusive Dean lingzhonghun, he agreed that Chu Xiao should take part in the entrance examination! As for my opinion? Zhang Shan originally wanted to ask, but the person who came to report said that it was unnecessary. The vice president also said with a smile that our Guangming college has abundant teachers and vast territory. Chu Xiao must be happy to see it. There was no need to ask more, but he was not happy Besides, didn''t miss also send a message? This must be a ditch! Although Zhang Shan was suspicious, what they said was reasonable, so he nodded. Who knows that only a few hours later, the college turned over? Of course, Zhang Shan didn''t know when it happened, just after a mysterious guest met the vice president and told him the latest situation The vice president nodded quickly and accepted the deal, adding Chu Xiao to the list of people who were not welcome to Guangming college. Recalling all the benefits promised by the Gong family, the middle-aged vice president was in a good mood. With a smile, he said, "it''s just a refugee in a gathering place. Tutor Zhang, you''ve made a mountain out of a molehill..." Zhang Shan was stunned. He didn''t expect the vice president to say this calmly... This guy, this attitude, that is to say, there is no turning around for this matter! "Why? Vice president! Our college needs talents like Chu Xiao... " When Zhang Shan saw the expression of the vice president, he had some conjectures in his heart, but he really loved his talent and couldn''t restrain it. He was heartbroken and said, "Mr. vice president, I have specially checked Chu Xiao''s first level theory test, and his score is the second in the same class, with 652 points, A-class evaluation..." The so-called theory test is to examine the theoretical basis of the whole world after the arrival of aura. Its wide range, all embracing, almost everything, its meticulous degree is simply "heinous". The examination mode is a bit like that on the earth, but there is no research on electronic communication facilities like that on the earth. When some mysterious means are applied to a large scale, there is a lag, so most places use paper examination. This is quite similar to the model of the earth''s college entrance examination. The total score of Huzhou is 700 points, and it is worth having a dinner if you can get 500 points. More than 600 points belong to Xueba level. As for 652 points, it is not far from Xueshen Before he finished his words, a fat faced man sitting beside him began to laugh and said, "ouch, tutor Zhang is so angry. Is 652 a great score? Is second great? Do you know my nephew''s score in the first level theory test last year? 662 points, ranking first in the same year This tutor always doesn''t deal with Zhang Shan. His bottom is not clean, and he can''t stand Zhang Shan''s noble demeanor. Therefore, he is always at the tip of his head about big and small things. As a matter of fact, this guy is also a show off guy. Since his 18-year-old gifted nephew won the first place in the theory examination last year, he has been boasting all over the world, as if he would like everyone to know The key is that this guy is very good at sticking gold on his face. He always says that he is good at teaching, but he doesn''t think about the scores he got in the exam at the beginning. My colleagues are a little annoyed by this. They don''t want him to talk about it again. I''ve been holding it for a long time. I''ve caught an opportunity to disgust Zhang Shan and please him according to the vice president''s wishes... How can he let it go? When he said this, he could not help laughing again and shaking his seat slightly, as if he had seen the scene that Zhang Shan was about to run away with disheartened face and shame... It''s really cool. I want you to be proud all day long, and the recommended person is not to be compared with my nephew, ha ha! However... Zhang Shan gave him a light look, like looking at an idiot, but slowly said: "Chu Xiao at that time... Was only seven years old." Bang! The fat man was so surprised that he didn''t help him. He fell to the ground heavily and made a disheartened face. He got up and said angrily: "bullshit! Mr. Zhang Shan, I seriously doubt whether you have made a deal with that child. You are lying with your eyes open¡° A seven-year-old child, get that high score? Ha ha, Zhang Shan! You can make it up better! To be frank, how much did he give you? " This move is very poisonous. I have to say that the fat man has two brushes to get along with it. Sure enough, as soon as this sentence was said, some colleagues began to look at Zhang Shan with suspicious eyes. The fat man was very pleased. He thought that I was really smart. This embarrassing situation was solved immediately by me, It''s up to you, Zhang Shan! Deceive vice president in public, exaggerate, hey, enough for you to drink a pot! what? You say what he says is true? Don''t talk nonsense. A seven-year-old doesn''t know whether he can read or not. It''s said that he is still a refugee in a gathering place? That''s even more impossible! Just like that, if you have to face the threat of wild animals all day long, it''s not enough to cultivate and protect your life. What energy do you have to learn theoretical knowledge? Where is such a genius in the world? Absolute bullshit! This has to be used with all one''s heart! Chapter 1236 However The next moment. But Zhang Shan lightly took out one piece of thin paper after another, which was naturally the information he had collected! "This is his reference document of that year..." "This is his bonus wholesale list in that year..." "This is the book of genius written by the city master in that year..." ¡­¡­ One piece of tissue paper after another was taken out. The fat man only felt that his face was drawn once as one piece of tissue paper fell down. His colleagues around looked at him more and more like a fool... Later, he only covered his old face and hung his head, and did not dare to look up again Mom, is there such a genius? "I would have cared more about the genius of that year if I had known..." The fat man was ashamed and regretted. In fact, it can''t be blamed that the fat man didn''t know the world. After all, Chu Xiao didn''t recover his "memory" in the world at that time. He went for the bonus of 3000 Huzhou coins and didn''t do his best. Afterwards, he specially asked the local people not to disclose his personal information. Because, he knows that in the end of the world, low-key has its advantages. Since he didn''t even take things like "certificates" and left them in the local area, he knew... Chu Xiao didn''t take that matter seriously at all. After all, I''ve been crammed with so much knowledge since I was a child, and I''ve been reciting sentences that I don''t understand since I can remember Can his theoretical basis be free from terror? Fat man is chagrined, suddenly feel a sharp eyes staring at him, seems very dissatisfied! "Ah, yes!" The fat man remembered that I was on the side of the vice president this time. He immediately straightened up his chest and regained his momentum and said, "no matter how good the theoretical basis is, can I be a meal? What''s the most important thing in the last world? strength! We are a college for training practitioners. We are looking at the actual combat results! " Smell speech, the brow of vice president imperceptibly eased a bit. However, the brows of other colleagues are very tight... I have never seen such shameless people! Who is it that shows off your nephew''s strong theoretical foundation all day long? Why didn''t we pay attention to actual combat at that time? Your skinny nephew has Mao''s actual combat ability. Why don''t you say those things? Zhang Shan continued to look at him. His eyes seemed to be looking at a fool who gave up treatment and directly slapped him in the face: "he is a Yousha who lives by killing wild animals and saving people. If you doubt his actual combat ability, you might as well try to take a tug of oil bottle and walk across the whole hell like an autumn outing... " The fat faced man obviously did not expect to have this stubble. He was surprised and turned to the vice president. You... You sha? Shit! Is it really the legendary Yousha? It''s true? You Sha is coming to us? That''s talent! However, it seems that the vice president will not allow him to be admitted to hospital? What''s the situation? Vice President see, in the heart a helpless sigh, secretly thought: waste, it seems that only I personally shot. However, on the surface, he took a cup of tea and blew it. He just continued: "Chu Xiao is really a good child, but as far as I know, his aura fit is less than nine grades, and according to the intelligence, it seems that he has no light talent..." There are a lot of people in their teens who don''t have the talent to start the light system. This is not a reason to deny it at all. However, as soon as this remark came out, Zhang Shan felt that his throat was astringent and he was stunned. He has fully understood the vice president''s meaning No matter what! Zhang Shan''s lips trembled for a moment, and he wanted to do the last persuasion, but he was interrupted by the vice president with a wave of his hand: "Mr. Zhang, I can understand your mood... I don''t deny that Chu Xiao is really one of the outstanding children we have seen since the opening of Guangming college." "I believe that he can learn anything else, such as cooking, watering flowers, making tea and discussing wine... Even in some rare industries, he can learn very well! But it''s a pity that his cultivation talent is not enough to enter our Guangming college! " "A child who has not yet opened up the" light talent "should not be admitted to our Guangming college even if he is talented in other aspects! Even if it''s recommended by the young lady, but the rules are strict, we can''t do favoritism! " The long string of words of the vice president sounded like convincing people with reason, but in fact, his eyes were cold, and all the people on the scene were awe inspiring. They nodded in agreement. "The vice president said yes!" "We Guangming college can''t accept some cats and dogs!" "Rules are rules!" The voice falls, only Zhang Shan has been biting his teeth, said: "but vice president, even if Chu Xiao this child has not been able to open the light talent, how? We need to know that "light talent" can not be acquired as long as we can find a light maker... " It turns out that for many years since the end of the world, the talent of the light system has been studied. As one great study after another is made public, the talent of the light system is gradually revealed under the veil of mystery. Countless practitioners have begun to study the "artificial light talent". Before that, the opening and utilization of light talent can only be said to depend on luck. After that, one after another "light talent root" similar to "spirit root" has been handed down to the world. The great lightmakers of the human race have made one after another unable to fuse brilliance, Those who can''t wake up to the light talent see the hope! Refining the talent of light system, this cultivation achievement quickly made a sensation in the cultivation world! But unfortunately, the cost of this thing is too expensive, far beyond the affordability of the people at the bottom. Otherwise, it would have been a national light cultivation for a long time now, and all of them have started their light talents, even if they are afraid of a bird or beast! So before Zhang Shan finished his speech, the vice president shook his head like a rattle and kept waving his hand: "Mr. Zhang, I must remind you that love for talent is possible, but you are the tutor of the college. You should not disturb your heart as a tutor for a student."¡° Not to mention those lightmakers, the dragon can see the head but not the tail. What if you can find them? The cost of refining the light talent card is at least 2 million Huzhou dollars. " The vice president said, "this is the lowest kind of... This expense is really hard to bear in our college''s finance. Do you want to make the whole college bear the debt for one student?"¡° Mr. Zhang, remember your position. You are the tutor of LeiCheng college, not the tutor of Chu Xiao alone Hearing this, Zhang Shan knew that there was no way to achieve this in the hands of the vice president. He had to press his fist tightly, and his words were full of decadent words: "I know..." "I hope the vice president will not regret today''s decision in the future!" Zhang Shan turned to go, but he said faintly, "I think that child is not in the pool!" He said this, the figure has disappeared, and the vice president looked at the thin paper in front of him and sneered. I don''t know anything about this mountain. That''s the one the Gong family wanted to suppress! Not to mention... "Now, he must have been captured by the Gong family, right?" The vice president sneered At this point. In the vice president''s words, Chu Xiao, who is "about to be captured by the Gong family", has killed the powerful enemy in front of him Chapter 1237 "No! How could that be "What kind of conspiracy have you done?" "Damn it There was a roar, intertwined and circling on the deck, and there was another brilliant light shining in the field, just like the God of war, who executed the punishment of heaven. He swept around with the aurora, and every step would make the enemy howl hysterically! This, can''t be said to be a battle, it''s just a unilateral killing! Although, in front of him is a collection of Chu Xiao''s enemies, which has reached the level of the sixth realm in theory, and the means are strange and terrible, for Chu Xiao, it is easier for him to break this familiar enemy than before! And this is the enemy never thought of! You know, after they were inexplicably gathered together, their strength increased dramatically, and their respective means became more subtle and terrifying, so they planned to use the enhanced version of the moves to make Chu Xiaoyin! Just like a good swimmer drowning in water, something that is too familiar suddenly changes and reappears. Normal people will be unprepared! And they are sure that Chu Xiao will despise them, and they will use this trick! However, they ignored one point. That is, when it comes to playing tricks, no one in this strange world can play better than Chu Xiao! They want to change their moves a little, and then they can go to Chu Xiao? It''s just a dream! Besides, their moves have been broken by Chu Xiao, and at the same time, Chu Xiao has seen through the basic principles of those moves! This, and the general break move is fundamentally different, Chu Xiao to their break move, is thoroughly, thoroughly the essence! In this case, do they still want to renovate the old moves? After all, Chu Xiao is too small! They do so, will only let them in front of Chu Xiao, more no fight back! Of course... And then again. Chu Xiao is not so clear about all the enemies. At least, as for the powerful enemies like Wu Yuan Shanghuang, he did not see through completely. He said nothing else but his body. Although up to now the basic research has been completed, there are still some difficult points, which are worth pondering. So, if this is really a complete collection of enemies, then Chu Xiao will have to spend a lot of effort to deal with it, but the problem is that this collection of enemies is mainly the powerful enemies he met in the book world! Among them, the city master is already the strongest, and most of the others are minions The other side seems to have no ability to really integrate all enemies into a big monster! Or maybe it''s the desire to kill people, so the unfinished semi-finished products are released directly? "It''s interesting..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. As his mind turned, the sword became fierce and fierce. Soon, the golden awn was surging around him, turning into a golden pillar of light, encircling the whole monster. All kinds of rotten meat fell one after another, revealing a stream of black smoke In the golden light, black smoke struggled incomparably, as if in great pain, sometimes twisted into a strange, disgusting cheek! "It''s really conscious..." Chu Xiao picked an eyebrow to see one eye, then if have thought, immediately, he fiercely one sword stabs into black smoke! In a flash, there seemed to be endless sounds of temptation in his ears. Some were like graceful female voices, some were like the sound of wealth flowing, and some were like the wind whistling at the extreme of power! All the voices are gathered into a meaning of begging for mercy: don''t mess, I can give you these things! "Ha ha." Chu Xiao understood, but he didn''t accept it! With a sneer, the figure plundered, and the point of the sword reached the black smoke. The black smoke seemed to realize that it could not bewitch Chu Xiao, so it abandoned all the disguises and became extremely ferocious! In the blink of an eye, a huge black face stood in front of the sword. However, the sword was shining, constantly grinding away the smoke, and quickly put it down! The rotten meat around it seemed to be summoned and swept towards Chu Xiao like crazy, but before they arrived in front of Chu Xiao, the light turned them away a little bit! Like snow in spring! Originally, black smoke could reorganize them and turn them into combat power, but now it has been completely shrouded by Chu Xiao''s sword, and it can''t do that at all! Soon, all the meat was gone. Black smoke is also dying. It''s about to be cut by Chu Xiao under the sword! However, at this time, the ghost boats around them suddenly trembled, and a black fog stronger than the black smoke rose up in an instant, covering all the "walking dead" in the field. After a while of black awn, they all became the existence of the assembly just like that! The difference is the number of them. Hundreds, thousands! "Tut Tut, will you give me this kind of battle for thousands of people all at once?" Chu Xiao was speechless, but in the end, he didn''t waver or flinch a little, on the contrary, he had a sense of banter! Black smoke a shock, it seems not to understand why Chu Xiao so calm, Chu Xiao seems to see its doubts, actually have leisure smile, said: "the reason is very simple, because any master knows, the same means, it is difficult for the strong to work for the second time." The black smoke stirred, like saying: are you so sure that you will completely eliminate these beings¡° Why should I do that? " Chu Xiao laughs, regardless of the "monsters" coming from the fight. Even though the picture looks extremely terrifying and terrifying, he never changes his face, as if none of these things exist... And, in fact, it''s not true. They really don''t exist! Only when they were about to approach Chu Xiao, the moonlight sprinkled, and the soft light was like washing things, gently washed them all away... In a flash, just now there was a gust of overcast wind, and the treacherous and terrible picture became the beautiful picture under the moon. However, this is not the role of Yuehua, nor Chu Xiao, but the other side... The illusion has been lifted! Whew. The black fog just now, no longer as majestic as it was when it just rose, became very "thin". As soon as he wanted to escape, he saw Chu Xiao reach out his hand fiercely, and a force of suction rushed away and directly sucked it! Then, Chu Xiao clapped his left and right hands to combine black fog with black smoke! A familiar breath, immediately filled out¡° It''s really you, Shang! " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth. On the other hand, the black smoke and the black fog are constantly washing out. It seems that Chu Xiao wants to disperse and escape from Chu Xiao''s clutches, but Chu Xiao laughs. His hands are like butterflies among flowers, overlapping each other and covering the two gadgets between his palms¡° I said, Shang, you also know the current affairs, forget it! Do you want to compete with me with some of your strength in this book? Well, think about it, this is the basket that Fenggu elders thought they had poked out... "Chu Xiao straightened out the matter all of a sudden. When Shang ran away, he just met Fenggu Taoist. He skillfully used some means to divide some power, polluted the book, or activated the power that had sneaked into it for a long time... But Fenggu Taoist didn''t know, On the contrary, he thought that they had put the book in the basket, so he didn''t have the face to see Chu Xiao... Thinking of this, Chu Xiao immediately grasped the black fog and smoke, and said faintly: "unfortunately, you fell into my hands, but you fell into the trap..." Chapter 1238 Bang! As if stimulated by Chu Xiao''s words, the black fog and smoke burst apart, forming a strong impact, which shocked Chu Xiao fiercely for a while. However, Chu Xiao was not surprised by this, and was not injured at all. It was obvious that he was ready to resist at the moment when he opened his mouth just now! Yes, he did it on purpose. For, is to induce the war, once again self explosion belongs to its power, so as to aggravate its injury! As for soul searching, which is the key information to win the war? These Chu Xiao didn''t want to, but he was very clear that before he broke through the sixth realm, it was difficult for him to really complete the soul search for Shang. On the contrary, he couldn''t say that he would be given false information by this guy''s many illusions! Therefore, what Chu Xiao said just now was just to frighten him. The fundamental purpose was to let him explode. Otherwise, even Chu Xiao would have to spend some real yuan and divine knowledge to wipe out these two forces! Now, this guy just blew himself up. It''s time-saving. Of course, these, Chu Xiao can think of, Shang is also by no means unexpected, just Shang even think of, he also dare not bet! To put it bluntly, Chu Xiao left him too much psychological shadow before. Although it''s not as exaggerated as the strong man in the sixth realm, Chu Xiao sees through his conspiracy one after another, and even forces him to break his arm to survive. He is crushed to death no matter from the angle of intelligence or martial arts In this case, if there is no psychological shadow, Chu Xiao would be underestimated. Of course, then again. In addition to the psychological shadow, Shang''s self explosion also lies in that he has never been a woman! He is a war, kill cut decisively, also can thunder retreat war! If not so, Chu Xiao played that hand empty city plan, I''m afraid also can''t cheat him! And now, Chu Xiao is playing a similar means, although Shang has a guess, but he does not want to bet, also dare not bet. If Chu Xiao finds him out, he will admit that he has won the game by Chu Xiao, and then prepare for the next set "This is Shang. Although he can be subdued, I need to continue to sharpen my fighting power and wisdom if I want to kill him." Chu Xiao sighed. He didn''t feel sorry for his opponent, but he wanted to kill him. But for this guy, Chu Xiao also admitted that he was a strong opponent! And, as he projects the power of this powerful enemy and completely kills him in this book world, he also instantly feels the rapid change of the world here! It''s like a membrane that blocks the aura of heaven and earth. When it is gently opened, the whole world takes on a new look and full of vitality. Many strong people are shocked. At this time, a pillar of light came down from the sky, and the pen fell straight in front of Chu Xiao. "Husband, can you come out?" The voice of Jiang xian''er rings slowly. Chu Xiao smile, he is not surprised, because since the breath of war is the main cause of all this - it is it that makes his enemies in this world stronger - so once the breath of war is expelled, then this world means to be safe for the time being. In addition, after the world breaks through the shackles of war, it needs to be reshaped at the aura level of heaven and earth. Of course, it needs to leave the world temporarily at this time. Just like during construction, no one will welcome outsiders to the scene. It''s just This book world, obviously did not know Chu Xiao had done a series of things in the picture world! It thinks that it can contact the outside world politely and let Jiang xian''er take Chu Xiao away, but it doesn''t know that Chu Xiao is an Iron Rooster who has no advantage. How can it easily agree to it? Chu Xiao sat on the ground with his knees crossed. "Protection fee, protection fee..." There is no master demeanor in the voice of mumbling. On the contrary, it is the local ruffian who makes the real spirit of the book world stunned. There is no doubt that if the real spirit of the picture world is here, it will feel the same: This is a rogue! However, these scoundrels are very strong. If they don''t pay the "protection fee", they can''t drive people away! Of course, the book world didn''t know this, so in the next moment, the surrounding mountains and rivers changed color, the earth became gray, and the gray air enveloped Chu Xiao, as if to say: will you go? I''m not polite to you if I don''t leave again! But Chu Xiao laughed. He doesn''t care about the ridiculous threat of the book world at all. What makes him care is that the gray air is almost the same as what he encountered in the picture world. It''s just like a sugar coating, but the appearance inside is not the same! "Well, if that''s the case, it should be the kind of existence beyond the best real yuan before... Well, maybe this time, I can really understand some of its mysteries by absorbing a lot of such real yuan!" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. To tell you the truth, since the last time he crushed the city Lord here and won this kind of Zhenyuan, he didn''t use it very often. Although it also played a role in some key times, he didn''t feel as good as the supreme consciousness. He had a sense of existence! And now... Chu Xiao felt vaguely that maybe this was similar to the reappearance of the supreme divine consciousness, which was supplemented by enough scale and finally came to the fore! However, this time the protagonist changed to the kind of strange real yuan... "Hoo!" Chu Xiao thought so far and took a deep breath. The gray air around him seemed to be coerced by a huge force, and immediately poured into Chu Xiao''s body! Whoa! It''s like the burning breath of the flame, suddenly filled with life, Chu Xiao''s whole person is wrapped by the flame, looking like a strange fireman from a distance, the difference is that the flame is not the real fire, but... True yuan! Zhenyuan, it''s burning. However, it does not mean that Zhenyuan belongs to fire, nor is it the abnormal appearance of Zhenyuan after burning essence and blood. It is more like the normal state of mild and violent combustion under certain conditions! In short, the existence itself is combustion, combustion is its essence¡° Oh! Is that true? " Chu Xiao''s mind quickly came up with such an idea. In the past, although he felt that Zhenyuan was powerful, he never found that it had such a posture... Now, maybe it was because he didn''t have enough Zhenyuan in his body! When the number reaches a certain level, the mystery of this true element will really appear. What shocked Chu Xiao was that this kind of real yuan itself had surpassed the best real yuan, and now its characteristics are extremely terrible - think about it, generally speaking, if real yuan wants to burn, it can only appear in the case of burning essence and blood. Now, this kind of true metanormal is the state of burning, that is to say, its usual power is the power of burning essence and blood in the general sense! This, you can imagine, is how terrible! If you say it out, I''m afraid that many of the strong people who can sharpen a powerful real yuan will be stunned! From the point of view of Zhenyuan, even the strong man in the sixth realm can hardly compare with Chu Xiao Chapter 1239 "Well! So it''s a real profit to come to this book world this time! " Chu Xiao couldn''t help his mouth rising. Then, without saying a word, continue to absorb the gray air here! The true spirit of the book world also quickly realized this: the power of the whole world is being refined into his own power by this rascal! How can this be tolerated! Boom! In a flash, the mountains and the earth burst, and countless scenes burst open one after another, forming a continuous offensive! However, Chu Xiao is still not afraid! Because he knew that this kind of thing was in fact the same as what happened in the picture world at that time. It looked very moving, but in fact, the lethality was just like that! After all, this is its own world, which will be restored later. How can it go too far? Thinking, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "why? You pay the protection fee. I promise to turn around and go. Why should we fight each other? If you don''t believe me, ask your brother, you''ll know that I have a good reputation... " There is no doubt that if the true spirit of the picture world is here, he will spit blood on his face when he hears such shameless words: you are such a rascal, you can say that you have good reputation! I''ve never seen such a brazen person! However, although the real spirit of the book world had never seen Chu Xiao''s shameless act of profiting from the picture world - of course, it can''t be blamed for his shamelessness. Originally Chu Xiao also refused, but the problem was that the supreme consciousness at that time was too tempting, powerful and sufficient! So, it''s not that Chu Xiao can''t control it, but that it... Gives too much! And, even if don''t know these, but the true spirit of the book world has also seen with his own eyes Chu Xiaogang just without saying a word from it on the scene! So, of course, he won''t believe Chu Xiao''s lies and continue to attack him. Only in this way, Chu Xiao''s figure moves. While running, he absorbs the gray air around him and speeds up refining. He is familiar with the burning truth! If people on the earth see this scene, they will feel: how does it feel like Mario''s game! Taking gold coins while hiding from the pursuers Whew, whew! At this time, the attack around became more and more intense. It was obvious that the real spirit of the picture world was also very angry. However, Chu Xiao used the burning real yuan again and again, "returning the body with the other way", and often rushed out of the siege after a frenzy! Several times down, the real spirit of the book world not only did not get any cheap, but let Chu Xiao and take away a lot of scattered gray gas! The most exasperating thing is that sometimes Zhenling is ready to attack Chu Xiao with gray Qi. As a result, this kind of breath is absorbed and refined by Chu Xiao! It''s really hard to bend the spirit! If it wasn''t for the fact that it couldn''t catch Chu Xiao, it would have swallowed him alive! However, it happened that Chu Xiao had been a long time since he made a big noise in the world of painting. His accomplishments, physical body and other aspects had been greatly enhanced. Now he is more comfortable in making a big noise in the world of books. How can he really catch him? Although, even the present Chu Xiao should not be able to confront the existence of the real spirit of the book world, after all, it is equal to confronting a small world! However, if you just dodge and toss by the way, it''s another matter! Chu Xiao soon found out that the real spirit of the book world used less power than the real spirit of the picture, but he was better than that at that time. With the change of time, the real spirit of the book would not want to catch him! For a long time, the book seemed to realize this at last, and the turbulence around it disappeared immediately, and the gray air was all converged, as if to say: let''s make a fuss, anyway, I''ve put all the dishes and cans away! "Hello! Come on! Play again Seeing this, Chu Xiao suddenly exclaimed. That posture, where there is the slightest master''s style, but it seems to be shouting playmates... This can make the book really smart and almost spit blood: God special, come to play again! Who wants to play with you? It''s like we were playing a game just now! Do you want to be so shameless! "Well, are you really angry? Don''t mention it. Why don''t I stand still and give you a second blow? " Chu Xiao continued. If it wasn''t for Zhenling, he couldn''t be like a man. He promised that he would be crazy with Chu Xiao: this guy, obviously, wants to cheat him to do it again, and then he can happily absorb the gray air This abacus is insidious! "Ah, how can you learn to be smart so quickly? Obviously your brother does not understand this truth at all..." Chu Xiao sighed that this is a good way to say, because if you are strong and clear, ordinary people can only turn around and go, but... Chu Xiao is different! He just sighed about it, then turned his eyes and sat down on his knees: "don''t play with me, right? OK, then I won''t go. Let''s see who moves first Then he closed his eyes as if he had no defense at all. He meditated and operated the skill, refining and burning Zhenyuan! And this scene, fell in the book really smart "eyes", but it is... "Simply crazy no edge!" Yes, in addition to being crazy, the book is really smart. I can''t find any adjectives to describe Chu Xiao''s behavior now! This is its world. Chu Xiao dares to play such a game on its territory. To be honest, if it hadn''t been absorbed by Chu Xiao''s conspiracy before, the book would have rushed out and "fight" with Chu Xiao! However, on second thought, this seems to be the purpose of Chu Xiao! So, what about that? Shujuan Zhenling suddenly fell into a headache: if he didn''t care about chuxiao, he would let chuxiao be arrogant and crazy on his territory! If you take charge of Chu Xiao, you will fall into this guy''s trap and be absorbed by him again... How do you think, it seems that Chu Xiao takes advantage of him! This guy, who is sacred, how so smart... Bah! He''s so smart, he''s just a rascal! The book really thought of it bitterly, but it happened that it was this rascal who made it totally impossible... Only, endure! Whew! See the light column, suddenly emerge a strong and familiar gray gas, and then all rush into Chu Xiao, that posture, like to say: take your protection fee, this is OK¡° Well, it''s OK! Thank you. I''ll come again next time! " Chu Xiao waved to all directions. Bang! All around a vibration, as if there is a mountain like fury brewing! Chu Xiao smiles and doesn''t stimulate each other any more. He turns around and steps into the pillar of light. His figure disappears gradually. At this time, Jiuling palace. Jiang xian''er is embracing Chu Xiao with concern on her face. She is relieved to see him gradually open his eyes¡° Great, husband, you finally wake up... Eh? Husband, your strength seems to have increased again? " Under one eye, the ginger fairy son immediately beautiful Mou one shrinks! Chapter 1240 It''s not that Jiang xian''er hasn''t seen Chu Xiao wake up, and her accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds. But at this moment, she felt that Chu Xiao was burning like a flame, and her whole body was full of vitality, which made her whole heart turbulent! Chu Xiao light smile, way: "fairy son, don''t be surprised, just in the book world some adventure." This is true modesty. Other people''s adventures are all based on luck. He is very lucky. He directly forces the real spirit of the book world with his strength and has to give him "protection fee" "My husband, I''m going far away again..." Ginger fairy leisurely way. In her words, she was not only happy for Chu Xiao, but also worried that she could not tell the truth clearly: Yes, she was afraid, afraid of being thrown away too far by Chu Xiao Chu Xiao gently hugged her and said in a broad voice: "xian''er, you will always be my wife." "Well!" Jiang xian''er''s eyebrows stretch out and bend. She looks at Chu Xiao. She says it''s good to have someone who understands her! "From today on, xian''er has to work harder to sharpen her blood, strive to break through the sixth realm as soon as possible, and become the real help of her husband..." Jiang xian''er said seriously. Chu Xiao nodded and approved her determination. Then he turned his eyes and looked forward: "by the way, xian''er, during my deep sleep, is there any change around here?" "This..." After hearing this, Jiang xian''er thought for a while and said, "yes, but xian''er is not sure... At that time, after her husband fell asleep, someone came here. It looked like the girl, but she left soon." "Oh?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes when he heard the sound. He was puzzled, but when he thought about it a little bit, he understood: Yes, there was xian''er by his side. She must be jealous and leave naturally. However, this girl, xian''er and jiu''er don''t get along very well. We have to think of something in the future Chu Xiao thought in secret, then he turned his eyes, looked at Jiang xian''er and said, "what else? Look at xian''er, your face doesn''t seem to be caused by Miss Yu''s rudeness, does it When she spoke, she told Jiang xian''er that she was haggard. When she heard this, she immediately said with a bitter smile, "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my husband... It''s true that xian''er had a fight with that girl, but we didn''t do it. I''m not angry with her, just..." Jiang xian''er said as she undressed and unfolded her beautiful body in front of Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao, who had just crossed that time, would be in a hurry for this scene, but now he was indifferent, as if he were an old man and wife, and could see the posture of Jiang Xianer, who was only in her little clothes. Then, he suddenly raised his eyebrows: "xian''er, what''s the matter?" Yes, he was surprised to find that there was a black whirlpool on Jiang xian''er''s smooth belly. It seemed that there was a mysterious and obscure force when she turned, which gradually made Jiang xian''er weak. "Xian''er didn''t know when it appeared, but she didn''t dare to be distracted because she wanted to help her husband protect the Dharma at that time." Jiang xian''er said, before she finished, Chu Xiao quickly interrupted: "confused! How can you not cherish yourself so much that I don''t know if I will be distressed? " In a word, Jiang xian''er''s heart was as sweet as honey, and the grievances of her previous quarrel with Yu disappeared, leaving only her heart full of joy, Then he said, "husband, xian''er is wrong. But if you do it again, xian''er will still choose like this. After all, the matter of husband is xian''er''s top priority. Besides, if it''s a trap of the enemy, xian''er will be easily deceived. Will it not be a drag on her husband..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he was speechless and choked for a moment. He didn''t know how to refute this argument. Maybe in his heart, he also knows that Jiang xian''er''s idea is right. It''s a mature way of taking the overall situation into consideration, which is very consistent with the style of empress Zhenggong... However, he is still very distressed to see Jiang xian''er endure the pain! "Husband, you don''t have to. Xian''er is just a little tired. Just have a rest." Jiang xian''er said, Chu Xiao shook his head: "this thing is not simple, if I did not guess wrong, this should be the hand of Shang! It''s also him that led to your previous madness! At that time, in the book world... " Chu Xiao said something that happened in the book world at that time. Hearing this, Jiang xian''er twisted up her pretty eyebrows and said, "according to this, I''m afraid this war has left a lot of strength nearby. I don''t know what other conspiracy he has..." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, xian''er, that''s all his calculation is! At that time, the trauma I gave him could definitely make him unable to turn over the storm in a short time, but the thunder he left in advance had to be discharged one by one! " "Well." Jiang xian''er nodded, and looked at Chu Xiao with admiration: Yes, only her husband, who is so powerful, can push such a demon to that point! Think about that guy''s conspiracy and cunning. If he wasn''t seriously injured, he still didn''t know how many bloody storms he would have to make with the prior arrangement. Now it''s much simpler. As long as those "thunder" are pulled out one by one, it will be a success! However, there must not be any obstacles in this process. After all, he has been injured like that, and there must be no way to remotely control anything. If he didn''t happen to meet Taoist Fenggu and they were nervous on the territory of Jiuling palace, he might not even be able to use this method... "However, strategically, he despised the enemy, Tactically, we have to pay attention to the enemy! We can''t underestimate the strength of the war. " Chu Xiao said that Jiang xian''er was very approbated and said: "my husband is calm and generous, so I should be! In this case, shall we go to see our father now? " Her intention is to let the upper level of Jiuling palace participate in the mine clearance, but Chu Xiao slowly shakes his head, then presses his hand on Jiang xian''er''s belly and says softly, "xian''er, since I''ve woken up, I won''t let you suffer more."¡° Wait, I will expel this power for you now Chu Xiao said that Jiang xian''er was moved in his heart, but he still said: "husband, your mind, xian''er knows, but this kind of power seems to be different from that before the war. Otherwise, with our blood, we will drive it away."¡° Well, so it should be that Shang borrowed the power of his "accomplice..." Chu Xiao nodded, "and that accomplice is really profound! But now I''m also very advanced! " Speaking, Chu Xiao hands, Jing mang Da Sheng, burning true yuan pour out, brush into Jiang xian''er''s belly! In a flash, Jiang xian''er felt that her abdomen seemed to be on fire, but it was not violent, on the contrary, it was warm! The evil power that has been entrenched is also burned by the "flame", which quickly turns into smoke and dissipates! In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao broke another stroke of the war so easily! Jiang xian''er looked at him in surprise: "husband, what''s the real yuan Chapter 1241 Jiang xian''er has accepted the real yuan before Chu Xiao for several times, but this time, she feels that Chu Xiao''s real yuan seems to be completely reborn, with the vitality like a prairie fire, directly curing her! This kind of thing, even if father emperor to do, can''t do better than Chu Xiao? The more Jiang xian''er thought about it, the more surprised she was. She couldn''t help looking deeply at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, made a hiss expression, said: "I did not say it, this is I get from the book world adventure!" Jiang xian''er nodded her head and said, "I understand. Husband, I will keep this secret for you." Such a true yuan is very important. I''m afraid it''s the top strong people in the world who can''t help coveting it. As the saying goes, every man is innocent, but he is guilty! Jiang xian''er doesn''t understand this. Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he laughed and said, "naturally, it shouldn''t be widely publicized, but xian''er, do you think there are few things on me that are easy to be coveted?" Jiang xian''er was stunned. Immediately, she understood Chu Xiao''s words: Yes, unconsciously, Chu Xiao already had too many cards, no matter it was the divine sense, the true yuan, the physical body... All aspects were enough to attract people''s covet! As soon as Jiang xian''er read this, she could not help but worry about Chu Xiao, but then she said with a dumb smile, how could she be so stupid? Don''t you know this kind of coveting? Is he not afraid? Why not? Only because of two words: strength! As long as there is enough strength, it is carrying beautiful jade. How about crossing the bustling streets? Nobody dares to look sideways. Nobody dares to rob! Of course Then again, Chu Xiao doesn''t want to show off his cards in a high profile, so as not to cause a lot of people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. In his heart, he is the first to do everything, but if someone chooses something, he will never be afraid of it! "Xian''er understands." Jiang xian''er understood Chu Xiao''s meaning and nodded slowly. Chu Xiao said with a smile: "you just understand. Well, in this case, we really need to meet the most important one today..." In a word, let Jiang xian''er''s heart slightly pull up, she certainly know, Chu Xiao is talking about her father, nine spirit Palace today! I don''t know what truth Chu Xiao has learned, and how he will fight with him next Jiang xian''er suddenly found that her heart was confused. Because the two sides are close to her, one is her husband who vowed to live forever, and the other is her father who loved her very much. If they have a big conflict, what can they do? "Don''t worry, xian''er. I won''t embarrass you." Chu Xiao saw the tangle of Jiang xian''er and said it softly. This sentence, like rain, Jiang xian''er eyebrows instantly spread, nodded and said: "well, I believe my husband, there must be a way to make both perfect." Chu Xiao nods and then follows Jiang xian''er to the main hall of Jiuling palace. He and Jiang xian''er came to this place once. At that time, they had a fierce fight in front of their father-in-law. But even though the war was fierce at that time, it was not as dignified as it is now "Husband, shall I go in with you?" Jiang xian''er said, but Chu Xiao shook his head: "no, xian''er, if you come in, it''s easy for rational things to become perceptual; Simple things, become complicated... Besides, this is between me and him. " Jiang xian''er didn''t say much after hearing Chu Xiao''s words, but when Chu Xiao was about to step into the gate, she couldn''t help crying out: "husband, xian''er doesn''t want to bind you anything, just... Please remember that xian''er can''t bear the hurt, whether you or your father is hurt..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he sighed deeply that there were so many human feelings and chaos. Even if Jiang xian''er was so sensible, the empress of the Imperial Palace, who took care of the overall situation, couldn''t help worrying about it "Xian''er, I have a sense of propriety." Chu Xiao once again uttered a word of assurance, and then strode into the main hall. There was a bang. Only after he entered the main hall, the gate was windless, and all sides were covered by a cloud, as if isolated from the world, and could no longer be perceived by people outside! When Chu Xiao stepped in, he saw the clouds around him, which was very similar to the scene where Yun shangzi was at that time. "It seems that my guess is right. You are really the mastermind who made Yun shangzi suffer a lot." Chu Xiao walked among them, his face was calm and leisurely. "Yun shangzi is the most heinous sinner! Although they have the talent of array, they are not used in the right way, so I will punish them. " The distant and powerful voice of Jiuling palace seemed to be far away from the sky, and it seemed to ring from all directions, which made people feel magical. "If you come to ask me a question, I will look down on you." "Oh, how! I have personally learned the virtues of those yunshangzi. How can I blame them for their cruelty? If you want to say that, my means to the enemy and the villain are no gentler than yours. " Chu Xiao light way, speaking of this, suddenly the words front a turn, cold way, "but, the girl? She''s innocent, but you use her like this. Isn''t she worth asking you a question? " As soon as the words came out, the other end was silent for a while This is what it is to give up the small and take care of the big. I''m sorry for that girl, but I won''t regret it, let alone admit it! If I do it again, I will still choose to do it. " Nine spirit palace upper position says slowly, in the voice implicit a pain, but full is firm! Hearing this, Chu Xiao pondered for a while, and then said, "although I can''t agree with you, I can understand what you think, not for your own sake..." the superior of Jiuling Palace said, "it''s rare that you can think like this. I''m very glad."¡° But, as I said, I can''t agree with the superior''s practice after all. " Chu Xiao shook his head and said Why must it be so? Didn''t you find that Shang had an accomplice before you came here? Don''t you find that the accomplice must also be an ancient alien king? "¡° The most important thing is, don''t you find that besides Shang''s accomplices, other similar powerful beings are all ready to revive? " The upper voice of Jiuling palace gradually becomes very dignified! There is no doubt that if this word is thrown into the world, it will cause an uproar and panic! However, Chu Xiao seemed to have known all this, and his expression was still indifferent. He said, "I know all this."¡° As a matter of fact, the resurrection of the sea giants is something that I disturb... "Chu Xiao said something important about what happened in the secret place of the sea god at that time. After listening to this, the nine spirit Palace''s words became more dignified: "as I expected, strange things are coming back in this world. In this case, do you still object to my practice? I need to know that all I have done is to enhance my fighting power! Including the girl, she will be an important weapon... "I didn''t finish. Chu Xiao, interrupt slowly Chapter 1242 "Up, listen to me." Chu Xiao said. The nine spirit palace is in the upper position. Stop it immediately. In this world, there are not many people who can make him listen attentively, but Chu Xiao is definitely one! After all, after so many things before, he can completely believe that this is a very important fighting force in the future! Even, it''s not too much to say that it''s a sea of purple and golden beams. Plus, the relationship between xian''er and this boy The nine spirit palace is superior, and naturally willing to listen Chu Xiao then said: "you know, not long ago, I found that xian''er was tortured by a strange power and became very weak?" "My friend?" Jiuling palace heard the string song and knew its elegance. It immediately reflected that it was going to rush out of the room to cure Jiang xian''er. While flying, it also hummed discontentedly: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "The superior is a little calm. There is only one reason. Xian''er has been cured by me!" Chu Xiao made a faint voice. Only a word, the violent plunder figure in the field, instantly stopped. Then, as if he could not believe it, he turned his head and looked at Chu Xiao: "what did you say?" The words were full of surprise, which was rarely shown in the upper part of the nine spirit palace! He couldn''t believe it. Chu Xiao, relying on his own strength, dissolved the power of his gang This, this is a small generation can do? No, if you think about it carefully, this younger generation can even be severely bruised. It''s not unusual to do this. But the question is, isn''t what he said just now? Can Xianer be cured with only a little time? This "Do you think it''s amazing?" Chu Xiao light way, "but this is my strength after growth!" Hearing the news, Jiuling palace finally immerses itself. After carefully looking at Chu Xiao, he says thoughtfully: "your strength now is really growing up again..." "So, why does the superior always not believe that the elite of the human race will emerge in large numbers, and they will be able to settle the chaos in other ways?" Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "why do you always think about saving 100 people by sacrificing 99 people?" In a word, just like the torture of the soul, the nine spirits palace was silent. He knew what Chu Xiao meant, but he was saying that his way of doing this was not the only choice to deal with the catastrophe. He could also choose to believe in the people in the world and the unity of the people, instead of relying on sacrifice to make a few secret weapons, the Savior In other words, Chu Xiao wants to rely on the people in the world, but the upper position of Jiuling palace only wants to rely on a few people. "In this world, maybe there is no need for a savior at all, but only one heart and one mind..." Chu Xiaoyou said. Hearing this, the nine spirits palace continued to be silent, but then he shook his head and said coldly: "what you said is that the so-called" one heart "situation is too wishful thinking!" "Do you think that without sacrifice or secret means, we can overcome everything by the so-called" unity "? I tell you, the treachery of human heart is beyond your imagination! Even in the face of a great enemy, there are many people who want to keep fighting inside. " "How can you unite the people?" Chu Xiao heard this, but he was not surprised, because he also knew that if Jiuling palace could change his mind with just two words, then Jiuling palace would not make such a plan now! You know Sacrifice is also a kind of courage, but also the torture of the soul! If Jiuling palace is not determined, how can he persuade Xia houxuan, Mr. Jing and too many people to help him reach the plan? Therefore, it is unreasonable and disrespectful for such a person to expect to change his ideas in one or two sentences. That''s why. Chu Xiao just said slowly: "I don''t want to change my mind, but I want to tell you that people can be killed, but people can be taught!" "People can be punished, people can be taught..." Jiuling palace can''t help chewing these two words. Chu Xiao continued: "the upper level thinks that unity is not desirable, but I think that the reason why the Terran can still be brilliant is that the strength of unity is greater than that of internal fighting! Therefore, even if there is infighting, I also believe that we can unite the real people with lofty ideals and win the final victory! " Hearing the sound, Jiuling palace pondered for a while again, and then said, "so, what are you going to do?" "Let this matter be known to the world, and establish an alliance to jointly resist the strong enemy." Chu Xiao said. Nine spirit palace superior sneer: "you are not afraid to cause people''s panic, instead of killing each other?"? Or think of you as a conspirator and want to kill you soon? " Chu Xiao said: "what you said is, so you need to make some preparations. First of all, you can''t make it public at this time. You must solve the problem first. Only after you have enough persuasion can you really show it! Moreover, if Shang is still there, with his ability to sow dissension, he will surely set off a bloodbath. " "But, on the other hand, once the war is solved, it can be regarded as the most powerful promoter of the covenant! At that time, everything will come naturally, and people''s panic will turn into a decisive Psychology... "Hearing this, the upper level of Jiuling palace was stunned. But he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao had already thought of such a deep situation! If you think about it carefully, it''s really like what he said. If Shang can really be killed, maybe this covenant can really be established... Just¡° How are you going to kill Shang? " The nine spirit Temple superior coldly way, "that fellow is extremely cunning, since already by you Yin once, before the injury condition recovers, will never appear again!"¡° Yes, so I need to find out his real weakness... "Chu Xiao said slowly¡° The real weakness? " Nine spirit palace superior pick eyebrow, "Shang''s weakness, don''t you already very clear?"? It''s the power of our blood¡° This is natural, but... I always feel that there are other weaknesses in Shang, and that weakness is the key to kill him! " Chu Xiao said. The leader of Jiuling palace was a little surprised. He really didn''t know how Chu Xiao knew this. In fact, he also had a guess, but he gradually realized it after years of observation and analysis! And Chu Xiao? How long has this boy been in touch with Shang? He has already noticed this situation! This smart, simply unparalleled in the world! Nine spirit palace upper, the bottom of my heart more and more feel Chu Xiao unusual, but immediately, he also returned to mind, way: "then how do you want to act?"¡° It''s very simple. Everything has its origin. I want to find clues from the place where I fled from Chu Xiao says, nine work properly the temple superior hears a voice to frown: "you are not already with fairy son they, have been there?"¡° But I didn''t really get inside that cage. " Chu Xiao said, "at that time, the main purpose was to awaken xian''er and heal jiu''er. He didn''t care too much about other things..." the leader of Jiuling palace understood, but he still shook his head: "I''ve explored the situation there several times, but I haven''t found anything! War, as if out of thin air disappeared in general... "So, I think, this may be the key to our war." Chu Xiao said, and then clasped his fist, "please go up, let me explore again!" Chapter 1243 Jiuling palace pondered for a while, and finally nodded slowly. "It''s just... I have no reason to stop you. It''s just... The place is very strange inside. You must remember a little... Immerse yourself in it, and you can break the way!" "Oh?" Chu Xiao heard the sound, slightly pick eyebrows, "what do you mean?" Jiuling Palace said: "this is left by our ancestors. The way to enter it is mysterious and difficult to explain. You must remember it well." Chu Xiao listens to nine spirit palace upper position to say so, then also nods, with even if quickly came to once imprisoned the war forbidden area. Take a deep breath. Then, rush into it! In a flash, Chu Xiao felt a sense of overlapping space, and then, the four directions turned upside down, and the unspeakable strange scenery emerged! Chu Xiao keeps in mind the instructions of Jiuling palace, relaxes his mind, and gradually immerses his consciousness in it It''s like a moment, and it''s like a long time. Chu Xiao''s ear, there is a voice: "if... If..." Before he knew what was going on, a light suddenly appeared in front of him. Chu Xiao was stabbed so that he opened his eyes. When he looked again, he went back to the main hall of Jiuling palace... No, it wasn''t just the "return" in position. To be exact, it was when he just arrived at Jiuling palace and saw Jiuling palace in front of him! Chu Xiao quickly immersed in the scene, he recalled, at this time he was asking the nine spirit palace to send a doctor, for Lu jiuer expel the breath of war! However What happened next was completely different from what happened before. It''s like the world''s Jiuling palace is in the upper position. Suddenly, it has no ability to expel the breath of sorrow. Instead, it has to find the only top doctor in Jiuling palace Just when Jiang xian''er was about to take him to Jiuling palace to find the top doctor, the upper level of Jiuling palace immediately stopped him and said, "wait a minute!" They looked back, puzzled. "Not today... No, it should be said that you can''t go to the doctor these two months!" Jiuling palace sighed and said! "Why?" They both called out immediately. Chu Xiao naturally comes from that anxiety, and although Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er have fought each other, they have a tendency of not giving up every inch... But that''s the past, and now they both like each other. Frankly speaking, they both admire each other and want to be sisters with each other. Jiuling palace sighed and said: "to tell you the truth, this doctor of Jiuling palace is named xingrou. Although she is a goddess doctor, she has been seriously injured all the time. Recently, she has been in a state of attack..." "General Yun and I tried to suppress her again, but we couldn''t see her for at least two months, let alone be stimulated..." After a pause, he took a meaningful look at Chu Xiao and said, "you may not know, my dear nephew, that your" elder generation "has a lot to do with you! Her injury is due to the "little martial uncle of Zhoufu".... " Chu Xiao lowered his head, grasped his fist, and said in a deep voice: "so, I shouldn''t appear in front of her?" Then you should know what xingrou would do if you went as her successor now Chu Xiao is in a state of confusion. He naturally understands that since the other party''s injuries are all given by the junior martial uncle of Zhou mansion, and he is the successor designated by the junior martial uncle of Zhou mansion, this is clearly the rhythm of the enemy. Let alone now that the other party''s injuries recur and life is not like death, it''s the time to hate the junior martial uncle of Zhou mansion most! Isn''t it adding fuel to the fire to meet people at such a time? What''s more, besides being excited, what if they can''t suppress the injury and go back to the west? "Stay here, my husband, and I''ll go!" Jiang xian''er immediately volunteered. Chu Xiao quickly cast a grateful look at her. However, the upper position of Jiuling Palace said: "xian''er, I can''t! Don''t forget the relationship between you and nephew Chu Xiaoxian! Xing Rou, Bing Xueming, is smart. I''m sure I can see the clue from your words... " Jiang xian''er woke up and suddenly fell into the ice. Chu Xiao was also worried: from the current point of view, Lu jiuer''s injury can only be delayed for half a year, and the more delayed, the more difficult it will be to treat! If he is cured in two months, Lu jiuer will be weak for a while, but he will not have much sequelae. If he is cured in more than two months, Lu jiuer''s cultivation will be very difficult! Even if she is cured, her accomplishments may be exhausted, or even she can''t practice for life! If that''s the case, Chu Xiao will be crazy: his beloved is clearly pure and intelligent, and his talent is outstanding. If he breaks down the realm, it will definitely be Chu Xiao''s lifelong guilt! But now... I can''t ask the top doctor of Jiuling palace to heal her "Between heaven and earth, who else is good at medicine?" Chu Xiao asked. There was a trace of regret in the upper face of Jiuling palace, but he said: "once there was a man whose medical skills were still above xingrou, and he was also a master of medicine in his wife''s school..." Jiang xian''er was surprised: "master of the empress?" Jiang xian''er has always had a hazy fantasy about her mother whom she had never seen before. She heard that her mother died quietly in her father''s arms on the night of the full moon. So she could not help crying to the moon and chanting the Dragon at night on the night of the last full moon. At this time, when she heard the words from the nine spirits palace, Jiang xian''er felt a little disappointed. Chu Xiao looked at her and hugged her, But he said: "then please tell me the master..." "he is dead..." the face of the master of Jiuling palace showed a trace of nostalgia, "he is my royal younger brother... At that time, my second younger brother, who liked to joke with me most, even took my wife as his disciple, but he laughed at me for a long time..." when he said the name, his eyes showed a very complicated look, There are both pride and regret... What''s more, it''s the remembrance of the harmonious scene when brothers and sisters were drinking and talking about everything... Why can''t it be like that all the time? Second brother, why did you fight against me? Is it because I want to fight against the demons and end the war with war? But shouldn''t the demons be wiped out? If we don''t eliminate them, how can we become a king and rule the world with benevolence... First sacrifice our king''s flag with the blood of the people, and then protect all the people with our king''s flag... What''s wrong with this? Why women''s benevolence? However, the second younger brother of that year appeared in his mind and said to him firmly: "why not on the contrary?"¡° If our king''s flag can protect all the people, then all the people are willing to sacrifice for our king''s flag. Why force them? Why sacrifice? "¡° What''s the difference between the life of one person and that of ten thousand people? "¡° For the sake of the Great Harmony of the world, death of all people, and destruction of mountains and rivers, what is the use of such great harmony? What''s the pity for the destruction? "¡° The way is different, do not conspire, big brother, you do it yourself! I''m not alone. Someone will come back! " Thinking about the past, the master of Jiuling palace suddenly felt tired. He closed his eyes and thought: what I did in those years was right or wrong Chapter 1244 But! This melancholy, but it is fleeting, nine spirit palace quickly opened his eyes, is still a pair of dignified, the world only lonely temperament, heart murmur self mockery. Ha ha... It''s ridiculous. I''m in charge of Jiuling palace. How can I be wrong? How could it be wrong? If I''m wrong, how can the world feel? I will never be wrong! However, Chu Xiao didn''t know that the superior of Jiuling palace had cleared up his mood for two times in this instant. He just heard that "he is dead", and he was already unstable: the great doctor had already passed away... So what about jiuer? Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and was about to continue to ask questions. However, he heard the superior of the nine spirits palace say: "as you just said, Miss Lu is seriously injured. I''m afraid that in today''s world, except Xing Rou, you can''t find" Your Majesty is calm! " Xuannv didn''t know when she would appear, so she quickly bowed and said. Jiuling Palace''s upper face was very blue, but he said: "you should step down first... I have my own opinion about what''s going on here!" Xuannv sighed in secret, and had to say: "yes, I''m leaving..." before she left, she looked at Jiang xian''er intentionally or unintentionally. Her eyes were full of worry and pity, and she kept shaking her head... Chu Xiao was even more confused. He was about to ask, but he saw the upper level of Jiuling palace jump up and down several steps, Standing between Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er. But seeing his eyes shining, he said to Chu Xiao solemnly: "Chu Xiao, I don''t know if what you said before is true?" Chu Xiao heard that he didn''t even call his nephew. He became strange. He felt the back of his head and said, "what''s the matter?" Jiang xian''er was blushing with shame. She bowed her head and murmured, "father, don''t talk..." "hum!" The nine spirit palace superior hummed, and Gu Zi said, "you didn''t say before that you are sincere to xian''er, and you are willing to marry xian''er and take care of her for the rest of your life. But this is from your heart?" Chu Xiao was stunned and thought about it in his heart. He thought back to what he had said at that time. It was true that he had a fierce argument with the superior of Jiuling palace, but his memory at that time was a little blurred now... Chu Xiao''s face became strange. Before he could say anything, he heard the superior of Jiuling palace continue to say: "if it is true, you two will get married in the future, Don''t worry about it Jiang xian''er blushed, looked down at the tip of her shoes, and murmured in a low voice, "father, you say again, my daughter is ignoring you!" Nine spirit palace superior but ignore, continue to ask a way: "Chu Xiao, what opinion do you have?"¡° You are not only Tianjiao, but also Xianer''s sweetheart. You are not your fiance! My son-in-law in Jiuling palace is supposed to be you... Do you want Xianer''s daughter''s family to talk about this? As a man, why are you so irresponsible? " Nine spirit palace superior sentence inquiry, Chu Xiao suddenly speechless, Jiang xian''er is ashamed to be shameless... Chu Xiao really some don''t understand the current situation, how the topic is suddenly pulled here? I just asked the way... "Your Majesty is beautiful, but jiu''er is in a coma now, and he may worry about his life at any time... If I marry your princess at this time..." Chu Xiao''s eyes are full of determination, "then I don''t care about love, and I''m not worthy of xian''er!" Nine spirit palace superior suddenly burst into a rage: "are you going to repent?" Chu Xiao lowered his head, clasped his fist and said: "I dare not, but no matter what, out of respect, I have to wait for jiu''er to wake up and report this before making a decision..." the upper level of Jiuling Palace said angrily: "so, if that woman doesn''t agree, will you break up with me? Hum... I''m afraid I just agreed. Is it xian''er¡° Let my baby daughter do it for you, ha ha... Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Chu Xiao The voice of the upper position of Jiuling palace is very heavy, and a huge pressure rushes towards Chu Xiao. But Chu Xiao dares to resist the powerful pressure when he was weak. Now he has really entered the field of the strong, where can he give in! Now he nodded and said: "yes! Nine children are the most beloved of my heart, and these things are nine children has the final say. After hearing this, the superior of Jiuling palace laughed angrily. Pointing to Chu Xiao, he said to Jiang xian''er, "ha ha... Xian''er, do you see that? Is this the man you like? This is the man you are willing to condense "three emperor Dan" for him! He, too¡° He only takes that woman as the first, regardless of your feelings! Even said the oath dare to betray! Such a person, but you want to condense "three emperor Dan" for him? Ha ha, it''s really worth it! " But Jiang xian''er pondered for a moment and raised her head. Her eyes were full of tears, but they were full of firmness¡° It''s worth it Chapter 1245 "It''s worth it!" Jiang xian''er is as charming as a warbler, but she echoes in the hall with her determined soft water tone Nine work properly Temple upper position is one Leng immediately. With a bitter smile, Jiang xian''er said, "father, don''t forget that jiu''er''s sister grew up with him. As the saying goes, she has been living together for more than ten years. How can you tell him to abandon her? If it''s not a coincidence, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to approach him... " "If he abandons that feeling like a clog, her daughter will really look down on him and think it''s not worth it!" Jiang xian''er was full of tears, but with infinite firmness, "it''s because he is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness... Daughter, she will like him..." "No matter whether he loves me or not... I like it, I don''t want anything, I just want to be with him all the time..." Jiang xian''er said in a low voice: "father, aren''t you like this to your mother? If there is another woman who is better than her mother, she will be obedient to you. She will never give up her life. If you want to marry her later, no matter how good she is, will you agree? " Jiuling palace is one of them, but he ponders for a moment, shakes his head and says: "even if there is such a woman, before your mother agrees..." So here, he suddenly a shock, but did not expect that he would and Chu Xiao make the same decision! "That''s it..." Jiang xian''er said with a sad smile, "I have known for a long time that in his heart, I''m just a confidant. But in his heart, jiuer''s sister is just like a mother''s position in your father''s heart. So, what''s wrong with his behavior?" "Father and Emperor... Why can''t a daughter like a man who values love and righteousness?" She paused, but her eyes firmly aimed at the nine spirit palace, and said word by word: "my daughter is unfilial, in this life, he is the only husband!" When she said this, not only the leader of Jiuling palace was speechless, but also Chu Xiao was shocked. Unexpectedly, xian''er was so affectionate At the moment, he felt sorry, his pupils narrowed and said: "xian''er... Sorry, I..." Before she finished speaking, Jiang xian''er put her fingers like jade onions against his lips, but she said, "hush... Husband, don''t talk, don''t say anything, I understand..." Then she said with a sad smile, "in fact, don''t you know? On that day, in front of sister jiu''er, I repeatedly said that I would take you away from her, and I also said that I would never lose to her... But in fact, from the very beginning, xian''er had already lost the battle... " After a pause, she said sadly, "what xian''er loses is not beauty, temperament, or character. The only thing xian''er loses is the time she spends with you." Jiang xian''er stretched out her jade hand and gently stroked Chu Xiao''s face, saying: "xian''er only hates it. It''s too late to meet her husband! Why did you meet your husband so late? I hate it "So, xian''er often thinks... If I had been with you all the time, if I had been with you since childhood, and faced many difficulties and obstacles side by side, how good would it be?" Chu Xiao was shocked by this sentimental emotion for a moment. She had no choice but to say nothing and let her tender jade rouyi slip on her cheek. "But... It''s impossible, so xian''er is really not reconciled... Xian''er can lose on anything. When she loses, xian''er can keep her grace and bless her husband! But, why, why lose in the time together? " "Xian''er really can''t admit it! Even if forced to accept it "So..." Jiang xian''er looked at him deeply, and her eyes were full of determination. "I would be so good to my husband and strive to fight for him. Xian''er has never lost once since she was young! Why, the only time I lost was here... " Chu Xiao couldn''t restrain herself any more. He took her jade hand and said in a low voice: "xian''er, actually..." However, Jiang xian''er stopped him again, but with tears and a smile, he said: "really, xian''er has said that, husband, don''t talk. Let xian''er look at you again... Just watch it quietly... " Chu Xiao felt a strange feeling in his heart. Hearing the words, he immediately grasped her jade hand and said, "xian''er! What are you doing? " Nine spirit palace superior also immediately return to God, surprised and pale: "xian''er! Have you started the process of condensation? You There were two lines of tears in Jiang xian''er''s eyes, but she said, "my father, my daughter is unfilial. I''m afraid she can''t stay with my father for a long time. From now on, my father can only be alone. It''s very cold at high places..." Nine spirit palace superior where still can listen to her many words, immediately right hand seal, a mysterious incomparable eight trigrams from his hand show, immediately ruthlessly hit to Jiang xian''er! But, this is not hurt, but want to help her out of some strange state! However, Jiang xian''er''s whole body emits a gorgeous golden light, which condenses into a shield and blocks the Eight Diagrams! Then, Jiang xian''er spat out a mouthful of blood, half knelt down and said, "father, don''t bother. The so-called "Ning Dan" means that "if you coagulate this Dan, you will never return it for the rest of your life"... These three emperors'' dans were written by their mother. Don''t you know that father and Emperor? " "Once it starts to condense... It''s impossible to stop with external force. If my father does it to me again, it''s just to make my daughter die faster..." the upper level of Jiuling palace was furious: "you''re an unfilial daughter! Are you willing to leave your father alone in the world? Your mother has gone. If you leave again, how can you live as a father? "¡° You are the only spiritual support for your father! Xian''er, don''t be willful, stop Ning Dan, everything is easy to say... "Jiang xian''er cried, shook his head slightly, said:" father, at this moment, can the daughter stop? Before he died, he knew that in his father''s heart, his daughter was so important, and she was really happy... "It''s a pity... My daughter is unfilial, really unfilial! Father and emperor, as if he had never given birth to the unfilial daughter of xian''er... "Xian''er! Up! What''s going on? " Chu Xiao, who couldn''t get in his mouth all the time, couldn''t bear it any longer and blurted out. He didn''t speak, it''s OK. As soon as he spoke, the anger of the nine spirit palace was all transferred to him¡° It''s all you! If you don''t want three emperors to save your sweetheart, xian''er, why should she use her body to make pills! You! You... "The upper level of Jiuling palace was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He wanted to clap Chu Xiao to death, but he was shocked and said:" how can you coagulate Dan with your body? What does that mean? " Jiuling Palace said angrily: "xian''er is a special physique. If you use her body as a stove, soul as a guide, and blood as medicine, you can refine the first-class elixir between heaven and earth, the three emperors'' elixir! But once the pill is refined, xian''er will be... Terrified! " Chu Xiao suddenly all over crazy shock¡° Do you understand? Do you understand? Then be an understanding ghost and bury Xianer with him! " The nine spirit palace upper position says, will regardless of everything ground gather strength to palm, say to want a palm to beat down! Chapter 1246 Chu Xiao closed his eyes and didn''t want to fight Xian''er... Why did you make such pills for me? A woman, even for the sake of her beloved, does not hesitate to die, die, die, and never enter reincarnation... But only to let her beloved save another woman? Chu Xiao only felt that he was not as good as any animal. Yes, let such an infatuated woman die for me. What am I still alive to do? Why am I still alive "No! Father Ginger fairy see Chu Xiao a face dull, and nine spirit palace upper thunder angry palm is about to shoot, can''t help but surprised shout. This shout, but is to shake Chu Xiao whole person wake up! She''s not dead yet! Xian''er is not dead yet! Why should I abandon her at such a time! How can I give her up? How! I''m going to save her! I must save her! Huo Ran, Chu Xiao opened his eyes, his eyes were full of fire, but he quickly punched, and collided with a pair of meat palms in the upper Jiuling palace! You can''t die! I must not die now! Xian''er is still alive, waiting for me to save her! Jiuer is the same! How can I die! Chu Xiao suddenly burst out endless business, instantly inspired him not to give up until the last moment... No, he would never give up even at the last moment! A strong light burst out from the palms of their hands and shone on the whole hall! Strong light shining, strong and matchless breath, from which sputter out! If it''s not really strong, I''m afraid it will fall in the strong light, and there will be no residue left! However, he fought against Jiuling palace with extreme force. Chu Xiao immediately felt that Wunei had been violently impacted, and his body had been shaken back a long distance. A mouthful of blood was coming out! However, even so, he finally carried such a huge gap! Nine spirit palace upper see this, can''t help but be stunned, although his flesh palm only see a little black, didn''t suffer much internal injury, but this scene, but still can''t help but fall into shock! But then the shock was replaced by anger! "Good boy, you''ve done so much harm to my daughter. How dare you resist now?" The upper level of Jiuling palace was furious, so he was about to rush up to fight again, but Chu Xiao quickly started his space skill and said: "the upper level is calm! If xian''er is dead, I will never muddle along! I''ll kill myself and be buried with her, but now... She''s not dead! " Jiang xian''er almost fainted when she heard this sentence: he said, he said... If I die, he doesn''t want to live "My husband!" Chu Xiaowang nodded to her and said, "xian''er... I know what you mean. You are afraid that I will be embarrassed. You don''t want to tell me the price of Ning Dan... But in fact, I won''t be embarrassed at all." "Nine son''s is life, yours, too." Chu Xiao stepped forward and said slowly, "no matter whose life you are, I will protect it. I can''t exchange anything for it!" "In order to save jiuer, you have to pay for your life. Do you think I will accept such a price?" Chu Xiao said, "don''t say it''s you. I will never agree to sacrifice any innocent person to save jiu''er!" "Life is equal!" "It''s a sin to kill an innocent person in order to save ten thousand people!" After hearing these words, Jiang xian''er was moved to tears. She heard Chu Xiao sigh and said: "so... You are really stupid. Even if you can save jiu''er, she will feel guilty all her life. I''m afraid she won''t forgive me if she dies..." "You are all silly girls..." Chu Xiao sighed for a while, and then shook his head, "it''s just, it''s not interesting to train you now... You can quickly talk about how to terminate the process of Ning Dan." Nine spirit palace superior listen to, also immediately look at ginger fairy. But seeing Yi Ren pondering slightly, he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible to stop..." "I''m sorry, my husband. It''s xian''er who thinks so much of himself..." Jiang xian''er was dejected and cried, "I... I thought in my husband''s heart... Xian''er is just a nobody... Sorry... Xian''er misunderstood my husband..." "It''s a pity that I didn''t understand my husband''s true meaning until now..." Chu Xiao sighed: "xian''er, please don''t tear me up any more. Please, I can''t suppress it... Can''t it stop? What a big deal With that, he approached for a few minutes, then lowered his head and fixed on Jiang xian''er. Jiang xian''er and the superior of Jiuling Palace are very surprised. It is clear that there is no solution. It seems that Chu Xiao is so sure to break through It''s impossible, isn''t it? No one can break the "shield" of the third emperor Dan Nine work properly the temple upper position held the palm of the hand! He has always advocated controlling heaven and earth, and never believed in the miracles of variables beyond the way of heaven, but now... He really hopes that Chu Xiao can create miracles! As long as I can save xian''er... Even if, even if... I really want xian''er to be his concubine, I will bear it! It''s better than having no daughter! But he was "disappointed" quickly, because Chu Xiao tried twice, and could not break the "shield". Instead, he murmured: "this is the rhythm that... Does not force me to make a unique move..." and then he said to the upper level of Jiuling Palace: "upper level, please avoid it, step back a hundred miles away, and never try to spy on the situation here... Otherwise, once I am disturbed, Xian''er is really hopeless! " Nine spirit palace superior don''t understand its meaning, is about to ask a question, but listen to Chu Xiao urgently say: "you see! Xian''er''s whole body has begun to spread the fragrance of Dan. In a moment, Ning Dan will be finished! Why don''t you step back! Is it your daughter''s life or your curiosity? "¡° Remember, don''t pry here! " This saying has been very disrespectful, if put in peacetime, nine spirit palace superior must teach Chu Xiao well, but now he hears speech, but also only a bite of teeth, choose to believe Chu Xiao once! Immediately, he reluctantly looked at Jiang xian''er, then turned and flew away. Chu Xiao sighed and thought that he would persuade him to leave. If he knew what I was going to do... That would be great¡° Husband, don''t waste your efforts. Xian''er really has... "Jiang xian''er looks at Chu Xiao with heartache. She is tired because she has just tried several times. She says," she is very full of being able to get along with her husband alone before she dies and looking at her husband so closely... "" shut up Chu Xiao white her one eye, "pure say some capricious words! Nine son seriously injured that time I already intestines broken nine section! You want to hurt me again, don''t you? My little heart has a grudge against you? " Whoa! Even though Jiang xian''er knew something was wrong, she was still amused by him for a moment. Chu Xiao immediately read it in pieces and muttered with resentment: "you heroines know how to use emotional drama to make you cry. In the end, I''m not the handsome and invincible existence to help you clean up the mess... Eh..." Chapter 1247 Although Jiang xian''er couldn''t understand these words, she subconsciously felt very interesting. She couldn''t help laughing more. However, she saw that Chu Xiao closed his eyes and fell into a semi coma state... Only in this state can Chu Xiao slowly find his way back to the time reversal feeling of miejun at that time Gradually, the spirit of extermination was drawn into his hand, and Chu Xiaoshun felt that he was moving little by little... He didn''t know that his finger was on Jiang Xianer''s cheek, just separated by a layer of shield Jiang xian''er is full of shame, but Chu Xiao doesn''t know it at all, and gradually moves her finger down... Jiang xian''er is in a panic, and her finger reaches the pink neck in a moment, and it''s still down Dirty! Jiang xian''er muttered in her heart that although she knew that Chu Xiao was unconscious, she also knew that there was a barrier, but... What''s the matter Just when Jiang xian''er was ashamed and ashamed, but there was a hint of joy that he would never admit, Chu Xiao''s fingers suddenly stopped, then suddenly opened his eyes, and his fingers gently drew a symbol A symbol of time reversal! If Chu Xiao didn''t advance to the top of Wuji, or didn''t understand the mystery of "reverse time, go back to the past"... Then he can''t draw the symbol of reverse time. First, the realm is not enough, and second, the perception is not enough. After all, Lu jiuer was also in the operation of miejun, not Chu Xiao. If it is Mie Jun, he can easily swing his sleeve and reverse time in this small range. Although Chu Xiao can barely do it by chance, he can''t accomplish it overnight... He has to use the symbol of reverse time as a medium and then urge him bit by bit In this way, in fact, it doesn''t matter if Jiuling palace is in the upper position and goes out a little later, but Chu Xiao is afraid of the same situation as Lu jiu''er before. When he turns back to half, he suddenly loses his strength. If there is another wounded person who only hangs one breath, Chu Xiao will really collapse. Therefore, the reversal time, or try to ginger fairy son didn''t start Ning Dan that time! But at the moment, Jiang xian''er was prompted by this talisman, and soon found her own abnormality: the pill that had been formed in her body suddenly returned to the sticky state step by step! And cover her shield, also gradually from strong to disappear Chu Xiao pointed a finger on her pink cheek. While Jiang xian''er was shy, she couldn''t help but feel lucky: Fortunately, she lowered her body just now, otherwise... People won''t follow her With this bashful thought, Jiang xian''er couldn''t help but move her body. Then, she suddenly hummed in her head and realized: I... am I ok? Is the shield... Gone? The third emperor Dan is gone, too? I''m... Alive? What the hell is going on? "Xian''er, don''t ask anything... In a word, you are saved..." Chu Xiaoman is weak, can hold up to this part of the time reversal to ginger fairy just ready to coagulate Dan... Has made him very weak! "Xian''er, let me have a good sleep..." Jiang xian''er was so ashamed that she was about to murmur that she wanted to take advantage of others. However, she felt that her shoulder sank and Chu Xiao really leaned over. Moreover, she fell asleep all of a sudden? Looking at that tired and pale cheek, Jiang xian''er was full of heartache, stretched out rouyi to caress his cheek, and said in a soft voice: "husband... Have a good sleep, there is xian''er..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, all kinds of "interesting" whispers began to appear in Jiuling palace "Hello, have you heard? Yesterday, the son-in-law made a big trouble in the Jiuling palace and broke in to see the eldest princess... " "Yeah? There is such a thing. Talk about it, talk about it "Ah, don''t say that. The son-in-law is a real man. For the sake of the eldest princess, he went to Jiuling palace alone... Balabala!" "I''ll go! The son-in-law is so powerful? No wonder a man can be a big princess. According to me, only such a man can be worthy of our big princess "Who said no? Besides the son-in-law, who can subdue the eldest princess? Don''t tell me. When I was on duty yesterday, I saw the eldest princess looking at her husband''s son-in-law in her eyes... That''s really, tut Tut, how can she be as tender as water? " "Ah... To be a man, you should be like a son-in-law! That''s enough "Brilliant! brother! It seems that the son-in-law lived in the princess''s bedroom yesterday "What? Is that true? Ah... The perfect goddess in my heart... " "Cut! Are you still dreaming? Yesterday, under the watchful eyes of the people, the princess''s Royal Highness went to bed in the bedroom and carried cold shoulder treatment. "Wuwu, they are just sad..." "Little sissy, you are a man! Let''s learn from our son-in-law and learn more... So that our daughter-in-law will have a place to live... " "Good move! Brother, real brother, have a drink "Dry!" Since yesterday''s earth shaking fight and a series of subsequent events... The gossip between Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er has spread all over the world, and rumors have even floated into Jiang xian''er''s dream fairy house This could make ginger fairy less angry, so the royal highness of the princess was angry and ordered the servant girl to take a small broom to sweep the palace of nine spirits. Anyone who dares to chew his tongue behind his back can''t find the southeast and northwest with a broom! As a result, in the face of this "horrible" means of suppression, when Xiao Shu comes to every place, it''s like seeing the ghost woman of Luocha and immediately doing the birds and beasts scattered... When the next day the upper level of Jiuling palace and the Xuannv lady talked about this in private... The broom arrived as scheduled, and it was actually fighting "the faint king" and "the treacherous minister" at the top and the bottom. There was no limit to men and women, and the old and the young were all killed! Jiuling palace superior and Xuannv Niang talk too much about Xianer''s life. They are so focused that they are all flushed by the black broom. They are so angry that they grab Xiaoshu and rush to mengxianju to ask Jiang Xianer! However, Jiang xian''er''s clever words brought the problem to the face of the imperial family of Jiuling palace, and to the face of the superior of Jiuling palace... Such rogue bullshit has won the true story of Chu Xiao... So the superior of Jiuling palace had to look up to the sky and sigh, "the adopted daughter is unfilial, the family is unfortunate," and then he took Xuannv away in frustration, Their discussion began to turn into underground activities. Every time they discussed, there were heavy soldiers guarding outside, and then they continued to talk about Jiang Xianer''s gossip in peace. Her daughter is going to marry, and she knows how to protect her husband... This makes the upper level of Jiuling palace feel complicated, but also feel very relieved. She went to the grave of her dead wife and talked with relish... Jiang xian''er''s marriage has always been a big stone in his heart. Now, in this situation, the upper level of Jiuling palace has completely believed in Chu Xiao, He won''t treat his precious daughter badly. Even his daughter''s life was saved by him. What can you worry about him? I have to say that although the superior was decisive, he really loved her. Especially after he almost lost her yesterday, his love became doting Chapter 1248 Even, in order to provide opportunities for the eight trigrams, the upper level of the nine spirit palace ordered that the early court suspend for three days. All the officials cheered and started underground activities one after another. All the time, some people were guarding against the invasion of the Luocha ghost woman. Poor Xiaoshu, a beautiful and charming little girl, has made the reputation of the Luocha ghost woman who is afraid of hearing and scared of seeing in recent days Anyone who mentions Xiaoshu should stay away from him. Even the young generals who have been secretly in love with Xiaoshu have left one after another However, there are still some brave young generals who have a close relationship with Xiaoshu and begin to ask about the details of that night after chatting... So they are beaten by Xiaoshu for a while, and their face is thrown by the black broom! Since then, the young general has been ridiculed and become a laughing stock However, this also led to a bet, that is, who can let Xiaoshu tell the details that Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er had to say that night! It''s a big gamble. The bookmaker has all kinds of domineering power. It''s said that even the superior has secretly sent people to make bets Naturally, the dealer is waiting for a period of time. If no one can find out, then the leopard will kill Two days down, Chu Xiao is still in a coma, completely do not know that the gambling around him has been in full swing! Because Chu Xiao stayed more than one night, the dealer opened the second night... And so on, the dealer only felt that he was about to become the richest man in Jiuling palace! Naturally, their gambling objects are not money, but spiritual stones, cute pets, treasures... Some people even turn red and pull their wives out - which is not elegant. In a word, the game is snowballing bigger and bigger. As long as Chu Xiao hasn''t come out of mengxianju, the game will go on! The dealer has already laughed so much that he can''t close his mouth. Looking at the magical soldiers who have been scratched black on their faces all around him, he feels comfortable! Finally one day. One man did it. No one knows where this man came from, but this man claims that he will succeed, saying that if he fails, he will sell him to you; If it is, all the things on the gambling surface belong to him! Then he led out a timid little girl. All the gods'' eyes were shining. Although she was only about 16 years old, she was really the best After all, no one thought that the man in white could win However, the next day, the man in white came with the rice paper with Xiaoshu''s handwriting, which detailed the details of that night... No, not only that night, all the details are here! The makers are stupid, so are everyone. But there is no way. Who is inferior to others? The man laughed wildly for a while, and then took the little girl away... Everyone thought that although he was killed by this man, it''s not bad to get the exclusive information! It''s like spending something to have fun! Better than anyone else! Those people don''t know that if they come here to gamble, they''ll have Xiaoshu''s first-hand information, and they''re still foolishly gathering information outside People who take part in gambling can''t help but feel elated when they think of it: Wow, ha ha, those evil pens! However On the second day as like as two peas, they found that the exclusive information was passed on to the entire nine soul palace, and everyone was in the same boat. I was only able to find out that the man in white had an auction yesterday. No, it was several auctions. Many good things in Jiuling palace were seized by this man However, more depressing things are still to come. On the same day... Luocha guipo, er no, the maid Xiaoshu appeared in front of the public and announced loudly: the eldest princess is still a virgin, and nothing happened these nights. Any rumor about this matter is not believable. I will argue against it! The eldest princess is waiting for you in mengxianju! Of course, they didn''t agree, so several female practitioners, as representatives, rushed into the eldest princess''s room in droves... Keke... Finally, it was confirmed that all these were rumors. The eldest princess was still pure and clean. Except for staying at the head of her husband''s bed these days, she absolutely didn''t do much! We all feel cheated, but we can''t find the man in white again. Later, someone asked why Xiaoshu''s handwriting appeared... But Xiaoshu''s answer was: "imitation! It must be imitation! Dare to slander my highness, want to eat a broom But... In fact, it was really her handwriting. To put it bluntly, this is what it is. The two people who came that night, one is Shaozhi, the other is Xiaoshu''s good sister, and they serve Jiang Xianer''s maid xiaopian together. Xiaopian tells Shaozhi about Xiaoshu''s weakness, so Shaozhi sneaks into mengxianju with seven or eight bags of melon seeds and finds Xiaoshu... Pries her mouth open with melon seeds. No, it''s her hand. In a word, Xiaoshu was more and more excited that night. She completely distorted the facts and didn''t know. In other words, she was the ancestor of gossip This is the most powerful proof of Bai Xuan, which really shows Xiaoshu''s talent of gossip! Then Shao Zhi copied a few more copies, auctioned it, and made a lot of money - well, nominally, of course, it was to earn some extra money, so that Chu Xiao''s relatives and friends could break the situation as soon as possible. After all, although Chu Xiao had left a lot of means to break the situation for his friends and relatives, he needed a lot of resources to support him. Of course, Chu Xiao would have sent back this time, which was generally distributed within Tianzhou, and he gave a lot of help. However, Shao Zhi had a vague feeling that there would be a big war in the future, so he needed to prepare for a rainy day! And... It''s rare to have such a good opportunity to earn some extra money, and by the way, Chu Xiao "blacked out"... Well, there''s a saying, how can I say, brothers all use it to blacken out! If you let Chu Xiao know that Shaozhi is just like him, he has to vomit blood because he is so shameless to make money. Of course, it''s not for the sake of the innocence of the rumors, but for the sake of you. Why don''t you call me when you have such a good chance to make money! If I take the initiative to admit, it''s not all kinds of money... But Shaozhi is not as good as Chu Xiao. He didn''t expect this for a while... At this moment, Shaozhi has gone away with a lot of money, and the cat is laughing darkly in a corner¡° So brother Chu is right! Count the money, count the feeling of hand cramps... It''s really good! " As for Jiuling palace, although Shaozhi killed it in secret, Jiuling palace has a deep foundation. With its name hanging there, it''s impossible to go to someone''s door to settle accounts for this kind of thing... So after eating this dumb loss silently, Sure enough, there are fewer rumors... Xiaoshu, the new Luocha ghost woman, can have a rest. After three days, Chu Xiaocai wakes up in the morning. When he opens his eyes, he sees the jade man''s long hair falling beside his bed. Chu Xiao touched the back of his head and soon understood. He picked up Jiang xian''er and called softly, "xian''er, xian''er?" Jiang xian''er''s eyes were slightly open when she heard the words. When she saw Chu Xiao''s smiling face, she felt a surge of joy: "husband, are you awake? Lie still... " Chapter 1249 With that, ginger ran away in a hurry and disappeared around the corner. Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and couldn''t figure out what she was doing. After stretching, I found that I had a backache, cramps in my leg, and was not sharp all over. "Ah... I didn''t expect that the time reversal sign was so terrible... How much time did I reverse? It''s just a local reversal, right? It seems that this move is definitely forbidden. It''s better to use less before reaching a higher level. " Chu Xiao knocked on his chin, thinking that Jiang xian''er had been carrying a bowl of soup carefully and blowing it over as he walked Chu Xiao immediately straightened up his posture and said solemnly: "xian''er, you don''t have to be like this. I''m all right. I''ll do it myself..." Where can ginger fairy son not know Chu Xiao this words under, actually how many some take advantage of of of mouth face? Therefore, he gave him a glance and said, "hum, I''ve been serving you for three days. What''s the matter with one more time..." "What Chu Xiao immediately jumped up, hugged his head and said, "no, no? I, how can I... xian''er, how can you be such a rascal? Take advantage of me while I''m in a coma... " Jiang xian''er suddenly blushed and said angrily, "husband!" With that, he turned his mouth and put the bowl on the table. "I''ll quit! Drink it yourself! Hum! How dare you wronged me... " Chu Xiao knew that he had misunderstood and scolded himself for following the group of unruly friends and relatives for a long time, but he also began to lose his moral integrity... This is not good, we must contain it! "Well, xian''er, I''m kidding you. I can''t walk now. Please give me the medicine quickly..." Chu Xiao pretended to be weak. Jiang xian''er snorted, but she was not really angry at all. After hearing this, she came forward to hold the bowl and half sat on the edge of the bed Before Chu Xiao started to get the bowl, he was fed by Jiang xian''er spoon by spoon, spoon by spoon Chu Xiao can''t help remembering that when he met Jiang xian''er for the first time, he thought that this dignified empress of the Imperial Palace would have a sense of accomplishment if she came to feed herself... But now, with such exquisite service, Chu Xiao was a little stunned Because, the look of ginger fairy is too insipid. This, or the day that aloof goddess? She is so different for me, or in front of me This kind of habitual expression must be what you have done in the past three days Heart read so far, Chu Xiao somehow heart up a trace of complex affection, such as ginger fairy son will empty bowl on the side of the table, can''t help but half sit up, stretch out his hand to embrace her. Jiang xian''er was stunned at first, then ashamed: "husband?" As soon as the sound came out, the ladies outside the door immediately heard the news. They rushed here and stood guard. By the way, they also brought a group of highly skilled painters. They just waited for the things they liked to see and hear to record! In a word, this is the entertainment they have been enjoying in the past three days. But Chu Xiao was not in the eyes of the unexpected person, and said in a low voice: "thank you, xian''er..." Jiang xian''er''s face was as red as brown. He seemed to notice the sight of outsiders. He was really embarrassed, so he pushed him away in a hurry. Then he subconsciously gathered his clothes and said, "well... What... Husband, you have a good rest. Xian''er will come to see you later..." Then he ran away like a runaway. But Chu Xiao sighed in his heart: this little girl, even this shy line, is so classic "It''s really... Rare to have such a lovely side." Chuxiao smiles a little, and then he lies down again, closes his eyes again, and runs Zhenyuan to carry out his body Under his conscious drive, burning Zhenyuan soon recovered his injury to a considerable level, and immediately Chu Xiao jumped up. I don''t know how long I''ve been here, but jiuer''s business hasn''t been done yet "My husband?" Jiang xian''er just tidied up her mood at that end. Seeing that Chu Xiao came out like this, she quickly subconsciously took a few steps back and said, "what... How did you come out? Go back quickly, your wound... " "How many days did I lie down?" Chu Xiao looks at the feelings of Jiang xian''er''s little daughter''s family, and can''t help but sigh again. But he thinks it''s still important, so he asks. "Three... Three days..." Jiang Xianer is still shy and hesitant. "Three days, fortunately, I thought I had slept for a month, but jiuer''s injury was troublesome..." Chu Xiao began to count the days with his fingers, but suddenly he felt that the temperature in the room was cold. Then Jiang xian''er''s cold voice came: "go to the inner room to take a bath, change your clothes, you''ve been lying for three days! When you go out, others think that this palace is abusing you... " Chu Xiao''s serious injury has just healed, and he is immersed in this scene, and his divine consciousness is deliberately suppressed. So at this moment, he is basically a young man who has just "opened his mind". How can he know the depth of the universe here? He nodded and went in... Jiang xian''er was so angry that he stamped his feet, my husband! I don''t know what other people want... Every time I see you again, you always mention other women... You! Are you wood? Jiang xian''er doesn''t doubt Chu Xiao''s intelligence, but now she really doubts his EQ - of course, she doesn''t know that it''s mainly because of the injury and suppression - how can it be so low? It''s too strange. Chuxiao took a shower, changed his clothes, and then came out and said, "well, Xianer, I''m ok. Next let''s think about jiuer..." Jiang Xianer was angry and didn''t speak: jiuer jiuer, you know your jiuer... People are not jealous, but you always have to force them¡° Is there any other way to deal with the three emperors dan you condensed before? " Chu Xiao asked¡° No! " Said Jiang Xianer. She''s in a rage. That''s what she said subconsciously. Chu Xiao was stunned and said, "do you have any other healing pills in Jiuling palace... I think..." Jiang xian''er was very aggrieved. She said that you just woke up... And didn''t ask people how they had been these three days or anything... Did you mean to ignore them? Thinking about it, he said bitterly, "husband, xian''er wants to have a rest. Can you go out first?" Chu Xiao felt the back of his head. He didn''t know what had happened. He opened the door and went out... Jiang xian''er was shocked. He felt like crying without tears... You, you really went out? How could that be! Is your EQ really hopeless? How on earth was sister jiuer chased by you! Your highness! " At this time, a familiar figure floated in and came back with Chu Xiao, "how did the son-in-law make you angry? To drive him away? " Chapter 1250 Jiang xian''er turned her lips and said, "ask him! And Xiao Shu, don''t get too close to him. You''re easy to be infected! " Xiao Shu smiled and said, "that''s better than the princess. Uh huh, Xiao Shu is the first time to see such a jealous expression of his royal highness." A woman''s gift for gossip is innate, and Xiaoshu''s nature is even more so. As soon as the word comes out, Jiang xian''er is ashamed. She just wants to say that you little girl, shut up, but the word doesn''t come out Chu Xiao touched the back of his head and took the lead to ask: "Miss Shu, you just said there were other ways to save jiu''er. I just came in with you. Speak quickly, speak quickly..." Xiao Shu looks at Chu Xiao with a speechless face and thinks, elder brother, do you really want to give up your EQ treatment? It''s said that you have been in a coma for three days to save the princess. When you wake up at such a good time, you don''t take the opportunity to take her down... You, what do you want me to say about you "Ah... My son-in-law, I just know that an expert once said that there is not only one way to coagulate Dan among the three emperors. In addition to the princess''s Royal Highness, there is another way. "That is to gather two ancient blood vessels, and each consumes half of the cultivation ningdan... The cultivation that is consumed can be made up after closing the door, but you don''t have to worry about it..." Chu Xiao stares round eyes, says: "this also too pit father?"? Isn''t xian''er acting in vain at that time? " To put it bluntly, it''s like discovering at the beginning of the volume of a martial arts secret book that "if you want to practice magic skills, you can wield a knife from the palace." then at the end of the volume, you find that "in fact, you don''t have to do it from the palace." - well, right! It''s such a trick! Xiaoshu glimpses Jiang xian''er, who is about to burst into expression, and sighs: "son-in-law, you have to help me with this method..." "Do you mean to use the power of ancient powerful blood on me?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Xiao Shu nodded: "although the power of the emperor''s son-in-law comes from external input, not from the real blood inheritance, if you are willing to hand over all the power in your body, it should also be able to count!" With that, Xiao Shu looks at Chu Xiao expectantly. Jiang xian''er also looks around. Her jealousy dissipates and she is replaced by reason and joy: "husband! This is really great. Finally, there is a way to save jiuer''s sister... " Chu Xiao hears the sound, but he presses his forehead and shakes it for a while. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Jiang xian''er was stunned, but Chu Xiao waved her hand and motioned her not to speak. Then she sat down with her knees crossed. Jiang xian''er took a look at Xiao Shu and complained: "it''s all you. How can you put forward this kind of thing when your husband just woke up..." "Yes, it''s the maidservant who is not good, which makes the son-in-law''s mind turbulent and affects his injury." Small Shu quickly owe a gift, make a pair of Ren Jun punishment appearance. Seeing this, Jiang xian''er couldn''t bear to punish her. She just pondered for a while and said, "go down." "Yes, I''ll leave." Small comfortable secretly relaxed tone, just want to retreat, Chu Xiao suddenly opened eyes, said: "wait a minute." "What''s the order of the emperor in law?" Xiao Shulian quickly stopped and said respectfully. Chu Xiao stood up and looked at Xiao Shu carefully. Then he asked: "who are you "What, what?" Xiao Shu was stunned, and Jiang xian''er was stunned on the spot. She quickly looked at Chu Xiao and said, "husband, she''s my maid. Although she''s a little impatient and offends her husband, why should she..." "No, xian''er, I know you have such a maid, but it''s definitely not her! Or... At some point, she is not her at all! " Chu Xiao cold eyes, staring at small Shu said a string of inexplicable words. Everyone in the room was stunned. Xiao Shu was extremely puzzled and said, "what are you talking about, son-in-law? Do you suspect that I am possessed? " "Yes." Chu Xiao was outspoken, while Jiang xian''er said in a trembling voice: "no? This is Jiuling palace! Who can do that... " "Xian''er, you are wrong." Chu Xiao shook his head. "She''s not the only one who''s attached, but even you!" "What, what?" This words a, it is like to throw a rage thunder to the field, ginger fairy and small comfortable thoroughly Meng! Then Xiao Shu red his eyes and said, "you don''t trust Xiao Shu, but you must never mind your princess''s highness, how can she..." "Xian''er, did you just feel jealous and unable to restrain it?" But Chu Xiao doesn''t answer. Instead, he asks Jiang xian''er. Jiang xian''er was in a complicated mood. When she heard this question, she couldn''t help stirring up Xiumei: "my husband said... Yes, xian''er did make some mistakes just now. It''s not like usual, but it''s also because you suddenly make people ''angry''..." Chu Xiao heard the sound, but shook his head and looked carefully. At this moment, his eyes had been completely clear. He said, "no, xian''er, you are not the kind of person who can''t control your emotions. Think about it again..." "Well..." Jiang xian''er heard this and pondered. After a moment, she nodded slightly. "It''s a little strange. At that time... Well, I can''t tell what it is. It''s just my husband. You can be sure that someone is attached just by this?"¡° More importantly, there is another point. " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at Xiao Shu. "Miss Xiao Shu, do you remember all the words you said before?"¡° All, all? Which sentence should we start with? " Small Shu Leng, Chu Xiao said: "from the first sentence you enter the door, all repeat it to us, we will know the truth!" Xiao Shu hears the sound. Although he feels like he is in the clouds, he hears Chu Xiao''s words and thinks that this is the real pride that even the upper class appreciates. So he doesn''t shirk it any more. He just repeats it according to Chu Xiao''s instructions. One sentence, another sentence... Xiaoshu talked about thirst all the time, and then he stopped. Only then did he notice that their expressions had changed a little! Chu Xiao is that kind of calm expression, and Jiang xian''er is a face of shock and surprise¡° This... Princess highness! What did I say before surprise you? " Xiao Shu recalled what he said just now, and didn''t think there was anything to surprise others. When Jiang xian''er heard this, she swallowed her saliva and said, "it''s not what you said that surprised me, but what you said less..." "what? No Xiaoshu thought about it again, but he said weakly, "Xiaoshu has a good memory. I repeated all the previous sentences, but I didn''t..." no, you''re missing some key words, such as. " Chu Xiao light way, "want me to give all the power of blood to you!" Boom! Xiaoshu head a buzz, quickly shook his head: "I, I did not say this sentence ah!" Chu Xiao immediately looked at Jiang xian''er and said, "xian''er, do you understand?"¡° Well... As my husband said! But how did my husband see the whole situation from this sentence? " Jiang xian''er turned her head and asked suspiciously. Chapter 1251 "It''s very simple, because it''s too much to ask me to give up all my blood power." Chu Xiao light way, "just like I said before, too much is not enough!" "That alone?" Jiang xian''er was slightly surprised, but Chu Xiao said with a smile: "this alone is enough. After all, I only need doubt, and I don''t need sufficient proof..." When Jiang xian''er heard this, she nodded thoughtfully and said, "yes, my husband, it''s because of this that she solved the invasion of Shang..." "Xian''er, don''t you think what you said is weird? Defuse the invasion of war? Why do you have this memory? " Chu Xiao light way, a words let Jiang xian''er stunned up: "this... Is not a matter of nature! Husband, you came to our Jiuling palace and did some great things, including finding out the spies of the demon family, solving the problem of Yin Laozu, and fighting against Shang... And so on! " In the middle of the conversation, Jiang xian''er''s face suddenly changed, and he also thought of something strange: you should know that at the node where Chu Xiao and Jiuling Palace first met, those things that Chu Xiao did to deal with Shang didn''t happen at all! However, the memory seems to naturally emerge in Jiang xian''er''s mind! "What''s the matter, the world..." Jiang xian''er''s eyes flow and she looks around quickly. She only feels that the beautiful and familiar DREAM FAIRY house makes her feel creepy! "Yes, xian''er, you finally understand that the place where we are now is equivalent to an imaginary world of if lines..." Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, gently stretched out a finger, and covered the supreme divine consciousness in the center of Jiang xian''er''s eyebrows, which made her completely recover her memory! Yes, Chu Xiao has seen through. To put it bluntly, it is an imaginary world derived from a chaotic force of time and space, that is, if the upper position of Jiuling Palace at that time could not save Lu jiuer, it could only be saved by Jiang Xianer, then how would things develop! Although the world is a false image, it is because of the powerful force that creates it that Jiang xian''er and others are really drawn in. It is not a phantom dummy, but I am present. But from time to time, I am "possessed" by the power here, which leads to some illogical words This is a similar phenomenon on the earth, which is called visual sense! It was because Chu Xiao had known something similar that he woke up as soon as possible. Even though he started the reasoning just now, it turned out that it was exactly what he expected While pressing her forehead, Jiang xian''er felt the impact of the supreme divine consciousness on her, as well as the emerging memories... She turned to Chu Xiao and said, "husband, what are you going to do?" "It''s very simple. I want to break the imaginary world." Chu Xiao said, "after all, I''m here to find Shang''s weakness, not to indulge in it! Moreover, if I can break this imaginary world, I may be able to find some ideas to escape from it! " Jiang xian''er nodded and said, "in that case, how can I help you?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, but ponders for a moment, then without saying a word, gently embraces Jiang xian''er in his arms. "My husband?" As soon as Jiang xian''er was covered, although Chu Xiao''s embrace made her feel very comfortable and warm, they were talking about business now? Why did Chu Xiao suddenly "Xian''er, although this is an imaginary world, I really appreciate it and let me understand your sincerity! You don''t know how heartache I felt when you made the three emperor pills for jiuer and me... " Chu Xiao hugs Jiang xian''er tightly, and says. Jiang xian''er was stunned, and then she hugged Chu Xiao and said softly, "in fact, xian''er is the same. If it wasn''t for this imaginary world, xian''er didn''t know that her husband valued her so much... No, in fact, xian''er already knew that, but she always felt uneasy about her husband''s love." "I always think, my husband loves me, maybe just pity, who let us start, is the enemy..." Said Jiang Xianer leisurely. Two people you a I a, unexpectedly began to seem to show love general lingering words, this let the side of small Shu see red in the face, don''t know how to react, had to hide his face and go. Of course, no one of you and me would care about her at this moment. Instead, after talking to each other for a while, Chu Xiao finally turned back to the topic and said, "because of my gratitude, I''m reluctant to break the world, but... Xian''er..." "I understand, my husband." Without waiting for Chu Xiao to finish, Jiang xian''er stretched out a finger, gently put it on Chu Xiao''s lips and said, "xian''er also wants to be here and spend more time with her husband, but I don''t know what he really wants..." "Thank you, fairy." Chu Xiao looked at Jiang xian''er carefully, and said, "later, it may hurt a little. Bear it for a while." "Well!" Jiang xian''er nodded, but to tell the truth, she still didn''t understand why Chu Xiao suddenly said so much to her? Wait, is it difficult "You guessed right." Chu Xiao seemed to see Jiang xian''er''s idea and said, "if we want to break the imaginary world, we need the power of the real world! To be specific, it is to establish communication, and the direction of communication is nothing more than a strong will. In the imaginary world, only this force really belongs to us! " Jiang xian''er heard the string song and knew her elegance: "so, we need to satisfy the desire in reality, that is to say..." in the middle of the sentence, Jiang xian''er seemed to think of something and blushed completely¡° Xian''er, I''ll start? " Chu Xiao also slowly swallowed saliva, stretched out his hand and pressed Jiang xian''er''s skirt. Jiang xian''er''s face was like a fire, but her voice was like a mosquito''s. Even if it''s in the imaginary world, if she can get what she wants, she will recall the past countless times! Just like Lu jiuer, in the heart of Wu Dao Zheng, she matched Chu Xiao''s heart, soul and flesh. Every time I think about it, it''s infinitely beautiful. Jiang xian''er''s imaginary world is almost equal to an "if" line on the earth, which is more real than Wu Dao Zheng''s heart! If you really want to say that, Jiang Xianer''s first time is more "real"...... I don''t know how long it took. The clear day is already bright and starry. Chu Xiao cuddles Jiang xian''er and lies on the gums. They lean together tenderly, as if they are not willing to part for a moment. In this imaginary world, they don''t have so much burden and responsibility for the time being. They can fall in love with each other and further confirm their hearts. I don''t know how many times the touching love words have passed between them just now. And with the full satisfaction of Jiang xian''er and Chu Xiao''s heart, their impact on the world is also becoming stronger! Click, click! In all directions, gradually came the sound of silver bottle cracking. Jiang xian''er hugged Chu Xiao and whispered, "to tell you the truth, husband, xian''er suddenly doesn''t want to leave..." Chapter 1252 "So do I, xian''er." Chu Xiao whispered that in this imaginary world, it''s really a beautiful thing to enjoy such tenderness with a beloved woman! However, the two said so, but they are also clear, their respective responsibilities! They are not the kind of people who just indulge in pleasure and evade responsibility It''s just that. "Husband, at least, at least..." Jiang xian''er suddenly blushed and whispered. In the middle of the conversation, Chu Xiao already laughed and understood the meaning of his wife The next moment. The moon seems to be shyly disappearing I don''t know how long later. All around the scene is constantly falling, gradually turned into a dark and deep space, and at the same time, Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er also immediately separated - now they are dressed up, nestled in the highest, watching the rising sun, infinite warmth. "Husband, I''ll wait for you outside." Jiang xian''er looks at Chu Xiao''s sidewalk with a bright light. Her face was still red and full of happiness. Chu Xiao stroked her three thousand green silk with a smile and nodded. Then, the light flickered. Jiang xian''er disappeared slowly in front of him with a smile. Then, the field completely became a pair of dark space! Chu Xiao knows that this is the original appearance of the confinement of war! Those overlapping spaces make him feel numb! "Well! So, Shang should have realized his wish in the dreamland, so he got the strength and broke the imaginary world! But even then, he was here, and how did he escape the maze? " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and he felt that he was missing a key clue! As a result, he wandered to the depths and saw the space around him rippling. If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao, he would be successful in practicing space skills. He was afraid that he would be coerced by the power of space and could only drift with the current! But now, with his powerful supreme consciousness, he constantly shuttles here, and faintly gropes out some rules of this labyrinth! After all, the earth has a lot of experience playing maze games. Chu Xiao is very clear that no matter how complex the maze is, there must be some key nodes and some specific structures! As long as it is a normal space level thing, it is bound to find out some rules, unless it is a chaotic space, but facts have proved that how can the "man-made cage" which has been locked up for so long be completely chaotic! Therefore, Chu Xiao finally explored the key point a little bit, and with the help of the supreme divine sense, he also quickly felt the residual breath of the war! Although after years of age, and the other side before leaving deliberately erase traces, these breath has been very, very light, but Chu Xiao''s supreme consciousness is too abnormal existence, even so, also vaguely feel some. It''s just, off and on. There is no complete and reasonable way out of prison! And this is also normal, if the trace left by Shang is a channel that can lead to the outside world, it would be too small to look down on the ancient powers who left this cage! If that were true, Shang would have already escaped from prison! Therefore, the traces left by Shang must include the traces of countless times he bumped like a headless fly! Therefore, we need to select, distinguish, integrate and classify! For ordinary people, in such a huge labyrinth, they have to do this kind of thing for the incalculable amount of pain... It''s estimated that they have to feel numb and dare not do it again, but Chu Xiao is different. He has the heart of martial arts, extremely firm, will not be afraid of challenges, and this kind of thing, is also his strength! Chu Xiao soon began to deduce. From bits and pieces, details, and then to the overall outline, framework... Chu Xiao adopted the method of modeling on earth, and gradually sketched out the most recent trace route of Shang! However, this trace route is also intermittent. After all, as I said before, some of the breath is too light to "draw". We can only use other methods to deliberate! Chu Xiao looked at the trace route, combined with the labyrinth structure and law he had just peeped, and gradually locked several key nodes! Mind rotation, Chu Xiao quickly shuttle here, not long after he found several small light spots, like stars in the night sky, embellish here! As soon as Chu Xiao touched it, he found that these light spots had the mysterious atmosphere like the imaginary world before! "No... every light spot here is an imaginary world?" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, slightly surprised, supposing that the world is not constructed on the basis of structure. Chu Xiao originally thought that there was only one here, but it would lead to different scenes because of different people! But now it seems that the imaginary world he and Shang entered may not be the same at all! Of course, Chu Xiao believes that even if it is the same imaginary world, due to different entrants, the appearance will be very different! After all, this kind of imaginary world is the "if" line, and the "if" line is "if how". I want to know that it must be closely related to the entrant himself! It''s not. It''s related to other people. Therefore, Chu Xiao quickly knocked his chin, thinking: is it necessary to find the imaginary world that Shang once entered? Maybe there''s more than one¡° Well, there must be a key imaginary world! Although the scenario of the imaginary world evolves differently, I think a world should have the same "theme" or "central idea"? If I can interpret it, maybe I can understand some of Shang''s thoughts and plans... "Chu Xiao pondered for a while, and decided to find the most critical imaginary world that Shang had entered! However, the difficulty of this search is comparable to looking for a needle in a haystack! Fortunately, Chu Xiao has just done a large-scale search, and doesn''t mind doing it again! It was another careful deduction... And this time, Chu Xiao was more skillful, and soon he vaguely figured out the specific approximate position, so he used space technology to shuttle for a while, and finally came to a brilliant light spot! After careful observation, Chu Xiao found that the light spot seemed to have been seriously damaged by some force, but because of the power here, it gradually recovered! Chu Xiao is also very familiar with the power of heavy damage to it¡° This is absolutely the imaginary world that Shangjin has entered! What''s more, he realized something in it and didn''t want others to see it, so after he came out, he wanted to destroy it from the outside... "Chu Xiao quickly figured out the key point, and then he couldn''t help pondering deeply: it''s conceivable that Shang was very weak at that time, but why did he have the spare power to damage this light spot? More importantly, even if he has the strength, why not use it all to escape, but must destroy the light spot? Chu Xiao vaguely recalled today''s first game of fighting with Shang. This guy sneaked into Jiuling palace in order to eliminate the hidden danger! In the same way, will he do it because he realizes that the light spot is a huge hidden danger to him? Chapter 1253 Chu Xiao feels that he is close to the truth! In this way, he would not hesitate any more, and immediately rushed into the imaginary world represented by the light spot! As before, he repressed his own divine consciousness again and gradually immersed in it, because only in this way can he really enter the world, rather than travel from a detached perspective "I just don''t know, this time, it will be the" if "at that time node?" Chu Xiao with this idea, slowly fell into the field. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother?" It was Lu jiuer who heard a clear and pleasant voice! Her face is full of anxiety, is constantly calling Chu Xiao, from time to time also shake. Chu Xiao was shocked suddenly, but his head was still a little dizzy. He could not help stroking his forehead and asked: "Jiu er? What is this "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? I want to ask you what''s the matter. From just now on, you seem to be absent-minded all the time..." Lu jiuer said. Chu Xiao hears a Leng, but immediately, a series of memories rush into his mind! you ''re right. This "imaginary world" happened in Lu jiuer''s dream! What it says is, if Lu jiuer was not pulled to another scene by the two senior generals in the Jiuling Palace at that time, but was always in the first scene: the fatalistic dream of the hijackers... What would happen! You know, it happened when Chu Xiao and Yun shangzi were fighting. At that time, this dream was actually inspired by the upper position of Jiuling palace, in order to let Lu jiuer fall into a deep sleep, so as to support Jiang Xianer and Chu Xiao! At the same time, in order to prevent Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er from leaving the dream, he also sent two generals to guard. And those two people, that is Xuanfeng and the big man. At that time, Chu Xiao used the method of "going crazy" to unite Lu jiu''er and finally calculated them, but if... They didn''t show up at all? In that case, how will Lu jiuer''s dream evolve? It can be imagined that this is an imaginary world that Chu Xiao never thought he would enter, because this is the imaginary world in his dream, which is equivalent to "the fake in the fake", which is quite a doll, but it is also quite difficult to guess! Moreover, at that time, the dream was only half done. When they saw Murong shigu lying on the ground covered with blood, Chu Xiao suddenly woke up. Therefore, even if Chu Xiao woke up after this part of his memory, he didn''t know what happened behind him. Therefore, generally speaking, the difficulty of this illusion world must be higher than that before! It''s just The current time node seems to be at the beginning of the dream. If you look carefully, it''s noon, and this is a mountain temple on Shilipo, Zhongzhou! Lu jiuer and Chu Xiao are still purple. It is obvious that they arrived here by using space technology. "Jiuer, can you tell me what happened here? I''m... In a trance. " Chu Xiao said, after all, he didn''t know the origin of the dream. Lu jiuer was stunned and said: "elder martial brother, do you mean you have lost your memory? How could that be? " "... well, sort of." Chu Xiao is not easy to explain, so he said. So Lu jiu''er said: "well, the elder martial sister suddenly called us to come here and said that there was a catastrophe to discuss with us. Everyone was waiting for us, but..." Lu jiuer said, looking around, kicking the stone and muttering: "but now they are all gone." "Well?" Chu Xiao was also slightly surprised when he heard the speech. He turned his eyes and carefully surveyed the surrounding environment. After a while, he turned his mouth up. With the magic formula in his hand, several strange characters suddenly appeared in the air, and they were constantly distorted. Finally, they stood up in order, as if they were words "Everyone, back to the origin and stand by." Lu jiuer looked at it and read it word by word "It''s amazing that Zhoufu uses secret information to answer questions! It must have been the master who told her. " Chu Xiao held his chin and continued, "however, the second secret method is still recorded in the Zhoufu secret record... Maybe there are other changes..." At the end of the speech, there was another stroke in Chu Xiao''s hand. He saw that the characters were deformed again and gradually became another few words! "Look, that''s what the master really wants to say." Chu Xiao pointed to the characters and read them out slowly. "But, Mr. Chu Xiao and Miss Lu jiuer, they will go to the following places as soon as possible tomorrow... Well, they are all small places in Zhongzhou. Well, there are still a number of small characters below - you can''t use space skills in case they are found by the enemy..." "What? Everyone else is standing by. We''re going to run around." Lu jiuer stretched a stretch way, "still forbid to use space technique, isn''t this toss a person?"? However, this method is quite fun. Elder martial brother, would you please teach me? " Chu Xiao pulled up his chin to meditate for a moment, but ignored Lu jiu''er''s words. He said solemnly: "the leader of the mansion is one of the most powerful men in Zhongzhou. He is mature and experienced. Although he doesn''t know what his purpose is, we will follow his orders." "Know, know, and so serious, elder martial brother, you are really..." Lu jiu''er said carelessly¡° Well, you''re also saying that the master of the mansion said that "tomorrow" is the day to start, that is to say, it''s not busy yet. " Chu Xiao suddenly said, "before that, we really have an important thing to do!"¡° You... What do you want to do? " Lu jiu''er looks at Chu Xiao''s serious eyes and immediately pretends to be afraid. He seems to be saying: in the wilderness, there are only one man and few women. Elder martial brother, you big sex wolf don''t want to... "Hello! Big sex wolf this hat is nine son you buckle up casually, where do I have a little frivolous Chu Xiao saw through Lu jiu''er''s bad acting. She was just coying with him. Then she shook her head and said, "what I''m thinking is actually another thing! That''s the fate of the people who rob Although after entering this world, many memories are not clear, but he still vaguely remembers that this thing is the most important part of the whole dream, and blurts it out immediately! Hearing this, Lu jiu''er also restrained his joking expression, but when he thought of fatalism, his heart was slightly heavy, and he bowed his head and said nothing. Seeing her appearance, Chu Xiao comforted her in a broad voice: "don''t be afraid, I have the secret information of Zhou Fu in my hands, and I have the power of little martial uncle of Zhou Fu. As long as we go to find Murong shigu again, everything can be solved..." "well... It seems that this is the truth! The elder martial sister also said that the power of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu is the best way to solve this problem, but I always think... "Lu jiuer looked up at him and said slowly," the cost of changing fate... "Chu Xiao heard the news and thought deeply. Of course, he understood Lu jiuer''s worry and thought of the future he had seen in the picture world before, He realized that Lu jiu''er might be right, but even so... "Jiu''er, you are my favorite, I will not be afraid, I will pay for you..." Chu Xiaoxin read so, then shook his head, which means to try anyway! Chapter 1254 Lu jiuer seems to be extremely unwilling to let Chu Xiao do it. He asks: "however, it''s hard to find the place where the elder martial sister is going to go through the criminal clan. We''ve been to the criminal clan once to scare the snake. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass through the hinterland of the criminal clan this time." "Well After hearing this, Chu Xiao began to ponder for a moment, and then said, "indeed, Xing Huang Xing Tian Xing is by no means a thing in the pool. Although we have greatly improved our skills, I always worry that he has hidden some strength or some special means..." "So don''t act rashly! Don''t go, will you? " Lu jiuer shakes his hand. He is charming and lovely. However, Chu Xiao''s mind is determined at the moment. After all, all the conditions for rewriting the fate of the robber have been met. Now it''s not easy for him not to do it? "There is a strange method recorded in the secret information record of Zhoufu, which can bypass the criminal clan and directly reach the place where the robbers are going..." Chu Xiao suddenly looked at Lu jiu''er mysteriously, "just..." "Just what?" Lu jiuer couldn''t help asking curiously. Chu Xiao said: "it''s just that there are multiple seals in the secret records of Zhoufu. This secret method is also..." "That is to say, elder martial brother, what method you said is also in this? So it''s not easy for you to go directly to the place of robbery this time? " Lu jiuer was a little happy, but he didn''t know why. "That''s not true." Chu Xiao''s words changed, "although there is a seal, it''s not like this... Ah, it''s just, those don''t care for the moment! In a word, I have a way and will do it! Lu jiuer, please support me once and let me be willful this time, OK "... well." Lu jiu''er hears Chu Xiao''s words and says it. He immediately knows that he can''t stop it any more, so he can only nod his head leisurely. The next moment, Chu Xiao will take Lu jiu''er and fly away! When he came to a dry and wet place, Chu Xiao suddenly turned his eyes around: "come out!" With a sound, four clay figurines suddenly appeared and surrounded Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er. "What''s this?" Lu jiuer was shocked, and Chu Xiao said indifferently: "it''s no big deal to be a puppet of the Xing clan! It seems that Xing Huang already knows our purpose.... " "Elder martial brother, do we have to go to the place of robbery again?" Lu jiuer''s eyes were stunned, while Chu Xiao''s eyes were folded up and said: "maybe we''ll pass! If this is the plot of the criminal emperor, then the elder martial sister of the place where the robbery took place will surely be in his target! " "Elder martial brother, you are right! We must go as soon as possible to support the elder martial sister! " Lu jiuer finally recovered from the turbulence of his mind just now, and then rushed out without saying a word. Chu Xiao also takes a glance, smashing the clay figurine and moving forward quickly. However, after the clay figurine is destroyed, new clay figurines appear in front of him, as if endless "It''s an array!" Chu Xiao quickly peeps out the clue, then takes Lu jiu''er and starts to search for the place of the array eye! It was also Xing Tian''s caution that he hid the eyes of the array very hidden. Even Chu Xiao used his supreme divine knowledge to find it. Then Chu Xiao did not say a word, and the sword of heaven''s punishment came out, like a meteor. He completely defeated the eyes of the array with the speed of lightning! Brush, brush! In an instant, the clay figurines of the Xing clan were all paralyzed and turned into a pile of mud, which no longer constituted a threat to Chu Xiao. However make love. A burst of applause, but at this moment! A closer look, I see a familiar figure, I do not know when to appear in front of the two people, is still like that smile, but the breath seems to be more powerful than before! "You two, I''m so glad that you still look the same." The visitor said with a faint smile. A clear voice reveals his true identity! Yes, it''s Xing Huang Xing Tian Xing! Once upon a time, he was like a mountain, standing in front of Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er, forcing them to use the joint attack method of little martial uncle Zhou Fu and his sweetheart to escape from the heaven! After that, they had to fight again and again, causing them a lot of trouble! Now this guy reappeared in front of them. In an instant, they could not help feeling a great sense of oppression at the same time! But then, the corners of their mouths rose and they gave a cold smile! Xing Huang is really strong, but they have made great progress in this period of time. They are not afraid of Xing Huang at all! "Jiu''er, I''ll deal with him alone. You''ll go to find your aunt immediately!" Chu Xiao negative hand said, Lu jiuer immediately nodded, then looked at Chu Xiao one eye, as if to say "elder martial brother careful", then quickly cast body method, swept away from the scene. Xing Huang didn''t stop him, because in his eyes, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er could only pose a threat to him by their joint attack. Now they take the initiative to disperse their actions. Xing Huang can''t wait for them. Where can they stop them? At the moment, he let Lu jiu''er leave. His tiger eyes fixed on Chu Xiao jokingly and said, "young Xia Chu, maybe we can finish our enmity today!"¡° Yes, it''s over... "Chu Xiao answered faintly, and then said," I can feel that you have hidden some means, so if you fight in your territory, I may really have to work hard to deal with you, but now you come out by yourself, and... It seems that you don''t have your hidden means? " In a word, make Xing Huang eyes a Lian, heart said this boy''s tone how a bit wrong! Shouldn''t he be nervous, shivering, even afraid? Why is he so indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to his punishment¡° Hum! It''s probably a way to attack the heart. " The criminal Emperor gave a cold sound, and then the figure suddenly swept, came to Chu Xiao, and clapped it! It looks so ordinary, but this palm contains rich power. It''s just compressed to the extreme, and ordinary people can''t feel it at all! Once hit, this force will naturally burst out in an instant, forming a strong impact! Xing Huang doesn''t believe that Chu Xiao can resist! So, he quickly locked around, ready to wait for Chu Xiao to escape, hard to Chu Xiao to hit! However, to the emperor''s surprise, Chu Xiao didn''t dodge. Instead, he took the move of the emperor, and... It didn''t hurt at all¡° What Xing Huang trembles and drinks, and finally realizes that Chu Xiao is not what he used to be. The terrible physical strength he shows is that he can''t even break the defense! How could that be? He is a strong man in six realms¡° Are you thinking, you are a strong man in the six realms, how can you even defeat my defense? " Chu Xiao light mouth, words have boundless ridicule and contempt, immediately, a right hand lift, then to the criminal emperor''s head hard down! Boom! Xing Huang''s knees were broken and half knelt on the ground. He vomited blood! In his face shocked and can''t believe the expression, Chu Xiao light pour out a way: "sorry!"¡° I''ve also played a lot against the strong in Liujing! "¡° There''s no shortage of you Chapter 1255 "No way!" The emperor screamed like crazy! How long has it been? How long has it been! How can he not be Chu Xiao''s opponent at all? And Chu Xiao even said that he had already beaten several strong players in the six realms? No... if you think about it carefully, Wu Yuan Shang Huang was the real six realms. As a result, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er joined hands to destroy them! But at that time, they joined hands to destroy it, and relied on the magic of Wuji Sanqu. That kind of combat power could not be regarded as the conventional combat power at all! Therefore, even though Chu Xiao''s strength is growing, Xing Huang always thinks that he can kill Chu Xiao when he is young! But now it seems that How can you kill people! It''s clear that it''s going to be crushed by others! Xing Huang couldn''t believe it. He could only shake his head, as if he could shake out such an incredible thing. "Ah, Mr. Xing Huang, it''s very disrespectful of you to be like this." Seeing this, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I still remember before you, but I''m very high spirited, as if I can guide everything! But look at you now, you are just like an incompetent and furious lost dog Between the words, is actually persuading the emperor to calm down!! Xing Huang is crazy. Chu Xiao is killing people, right! He''s a great criminal! How can you not be angry and impolite if you are easily crushed by a younger generation! As a result, Chu Xiao was very good. After he was crushed by a blow, it seemed that he still had a pair. He should calm down a little more... This is not killing people, what is it? Xing Huang thought that this was Chu Xiao''s means to attack Wu Dao''s heart, but then he thought that this guy was so strong that he didn''t need to attack him as before? So, it''s just humiliating and killing people! The more he thought about it, the more he bowed. He could not help biting his teeth and staring at Chu Xiao angrily! Chu Xiao said with a smile: "do you regret that you didn''t take out your spare means? Do you think you can still kill me with your current strength? Or, it''s not easy for you to know my whereabouts, so you rush out and don''t think about anything else? " The criminal emperor clenched his teeth and said nothing. Chu Xiao didn''t bother to ask, but he just sighed. He once understood what he felt in the leader of the red world palace. At this time, he understood it again, that is, he beat his once powerful enemy like grass mustard, with a trace of melancholy in his happiness! It is said that life is like a high mountain. After climbing one, you will feel that the former peak is nothing. "After all, I have become stronger!" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and clap on Xing Huang''s forehead, then Xing Huang''s expression suddenly changes, because it is: soul searching! "You! How dare you Xing Huang was shaking. On the one hand, he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao was so cruel. On the other hand, he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could search the souls of the strong in the sixth realm! Although this kind of soul searching is not complete, after all, the strength of the sixth frontier strongmen is there, but even so, it is also a terrible means It''s hard to imagine how terrible the boy''s power of divine consciousness is! In his eyes, the criminal emperor showed his fear, trembled and said, "don''t search for the soul! I can tell you anything you want to know! " In the words, there is no longer the attitude of being superior to Chu Xiao and disdaining him. On the contrary, there is a hint of begging for mercy! Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help sighing more: This is the emperor of punishment. He was once so arrogant that he was forced to be born again! Now, this guy is in front of him, begging for mercy "It seems that these so-called big men, strong men and emperors are all the same... Except for a few people, other people will make such choices at this juncture." Chu Xiao shakes his head. He vaguely understands that the reason why those guys above are so aloof is that they are not forced to despair! Otherwise, they may not be so detached, but will make the same as ordinary people, or even more ugly behavior! "This page has been uncovered." Chu Xiao looked at Xing Huang and said faintly, "although I vaguely feel that you are not the real Xing Huang, anyway, after this incident, the pressure you once brought to me will no longer exist!" Words fall, Xing Huang is shudder again, also be puzzled, just want to open mouth to inquire, Chu Xiao already will search soul to start! All of a sudden, the wind and clouds, four changes! The emperor could not help but howl bitterly: "ah! Why "There''s no reason. I just want to return all the harm you''ve done to my friends and relatives." Chu Xiao cold voice, and then, another palm, patted in the back of the head of the emperor, to confirm that he will not be pain fainted in the past! That''s right, Chu Xiao had passed the melancholy stage and began to "torture" the criminal emperor! The dignity of the criminal emperor was completely destroyed. He kept howling, from abusing to begging for mercy, and then his voice went down slowly However, just at the moment of his fall, his eyes twinkled with a touch of fine awn, staring at Chu Xiao and coldly¡° Chu Xiao, don''t be complacent... "The voice falls, Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrow, see the ground at the foot, suddenly disappear! Bang! Chu Xiao fell into a "cave like place" heavily. Fortunately, he had profound cultivation, otherwise he would fall directly from the ground to such a deep underground place, which would have been broken to pieces. Rao is so, Chu Xiao also feel some pain in his limbs, support to stand up, but hear the opposite cave came low female voice¡° who are you? What are you doing here? " Chu Xiao a Leng, the heart says here how to still have a person? Is it under the emperor Xing? In the heart vigilance, then immediately lie a way: "under Chu Xiao, the western regions come, businessman."¡° Hum, how can you be just a businessman with a sharp smell all over your body? Cut the crap and take it¡° Hello, sir, you are too... "Chu Xiao heard that the other party was about to start without saying anything. He could not help but raised his eyebrows. He quickly opened his mouth and tried to persuade him. But before he finished his words, he felt his limbs stiff. When he looked on his side, he had frosted slightly! The other side''s cold air of fighting skills is just like this¡° Xuanbing sword, snow dancing ice sword With a low drink, an ice sword flies towards Chu Xiao quickly. It''s magnificent and chilly¡° Hum, it''s unreasonable When Chu Xiao saw this, he could not help humming. The frost on his body burst instantly. The magic formula in his hand flashed, and the heavenly punishment sword flashed out of thin air. It turned into a bright sword screen, and he took the strong move lightly¡° Well It seems that the other party didn''t expect Chu Xiao to take this move. She couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao deeply. Then, she seemed to understand something. There was a slight shock in her words. "Is this... The power of the" little martial uncle of Zhou mansion "¡° Do you know little martial uncle Zhou Fu? " Chu Xiao was also stunned. Among the forces he just used, he did have that kind of power. After all, it was hastily inspired, and he didn''t choose deliberately, but he didn''t want to be recognized by the other party... Who is she? Chapter 1256 Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking. But when I think about it, I find that although I know many girls, none of them has the same voice, temperament and temperament as the other party... If I really want to say that, she has a very similar temperament. However, from all kinds of signs, it is obvious that she is not a girl Just as Chu Xiao was imagining, the other side slowly picked up the topic just now and said, "I''ve read about this situation in an ancient book... If it''s convenient for you, can you use this power to help me?" It was said intermittently, as if the people in the cave were also making up their minds. "... I''m not related to you. Besides, I''m still fighting against you. Don''t you think it''s wrong to ask me at this time?" Chu Xiao is slightly displeased. Although he is not stingy, he was attacked for no reason just now. He was somewhat resentful. Seeing that the other party had never happened in a moment, he naturally got angry when he asked him for help. "If you are willing to help me, I will open the teleportation array here and send you away." The tone of the words was still deliberative, with a trace of entreaties and apologies, like this man is rarely soft "Ha ha, do you think I can''t get out without your help?" Chu Xiao waved his hand and laughed. As he spoke, his divine sense was surging. The four mechanisms seemed transparent in his eyes. In an instant, he pointed out one by one, and he knew how to get out of the cave with a little deduction. "So, so... You can leave directly, girl. Do you think so?" Chu Xiao jokingly uttered a sentence, which completely shocked the people in the cave. She never thought that such a mysterious array could be seen through by Chu Xiao in such a short period of time, thus pushing her way out of here Who the hell is this guy? How could it be so evil! You know, it takes three days and three nights for a real array master to study this kind of array "... young master, your magic power is really amazing." Heart read a turn, cave people slowly said. "I''m flattered." Chu Xiao is not salty and insipid. He has heard this praise many times. He is calm and says, "what else, girl, can you trade with me?" "... young master, should you forget something?" The man in the cave pondered for a long time and then said slowly. "You, how do you know?" Chu Xiao''s face changed slightly. Ever since he entered this dream... No, to be exact, since he went back to this dream in the past, he always felt that there was something missing in his memory. When he heard the sound, he could not help looking at the cave in surprise! "I have read this in ancient books... If you are willing to help me, my method may be helpful for you to remember." The man in the cave said that there was a sense of pride in her words, not because she mastered a skill to show off, but because she was able to trade with such demons as Chu Xiao, which made her feel like this. "... that''s the deal!" Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. He is not a stickler. Since the proposal of the cave people is beneficial to him, then he can let bygones be bygones. Anyway, those things didn''t really hurt him. "I admire your openness. In that case, please inject your strength into this clear spring. " The man in the cave said, and as soon as his voice fell, he saw a sudden change in all directions. A force of repulsion kept pushing the surrounding cliffs out. It was noisy for a while, as if it had touched some mechanism, and the ground rose slowly A clear spring quickly appeared in front of Chu Xiao. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt that the clear spring was quite clear, as if it had a mysterious artistic conception beyond description, but at a glance, it seemed that he wanted to indulge in it. "Well." Even Chu Xiao subconsciously went to the clear spring. He almost wanted to rush into the clear spring to enjoy the comfort and sweetness. But then, Chu Xiao''s eyes sparkled with the light of supreme consciousness, and he woke up in an instant! "You want to hurt me?" Chu Xiao stares at the cave quickly! But the man in the cave said, "it''s not like that. I misunderstood you. In fact, it''s the spring that naturally attracts people with your strength! If you can understand the mystery, you may be able to complement each other, to a higher level! " Chu Xiao picks eyebrows at the sound and thinks carefully about the words of the people in the cave for a while. He finds that the other party doesn''t seem to be lying, otherwise she should do it immediately at that moment. However, even so, Chu Xiao also knocked his chin, and did not immediately inject his strength into the spring. Instead, he revolved around the spring, as if he was peeping into something. "Do you want to test the trap?" The man in the cave shook his head slowly. "There is no trap in the clear spring. I can guarantee that even if the young master wants to test, he may not have strong enough divine consciousness to penetrate the clear spring..." I''m just halfway through. All of a sudden! A powerful power of divine consciousness rises abruptly and rushes into the clear spring. People in the cave are stunned¡° What kind of divinity is this Chu Xiao didn''t answer, but said faintly: "if you have anything to hide, you''d better tell me now, otherwise, when I find out the secret under the clear spring..." people in the cave were silent for a while. She felt that Chu Xiao was deceiving her, so she didn''t say much. However, where did she want to get the magic of the supreme consciousness? At the next moment, Chu Xiao saw that the people in the cave didn''t want to say anything, so he rushed the supreme divine consciousness into the clear spring, stirred and explored... The look of the people in the cave gradually became a little wrong. With it, the surrounding ice and snow began to shake, as if the ice was about to crack. Fortunately, Chu Xiao quickly recovered the power of divine consciousness, and the ice gradually healed. Then Chu Xiao sneered: "I see! No wonder you don''t want to tell me that this spring is your soul! You want to use my power to make up your soul, right In a word, she completely told the biggest purpose of the people in the cave. She was silent immediately, and then curled out. But she saw that it was a ragged and haggard woman. Now she was looking at Chu Xiao sadly, and said, "you are right."¡° I did hide this from you, but I really can''t tell you about the soul! Otherwise, if you have evil intentions, I can''t resist... "The woman said. Chu Xiao negative hand way: "since don''t believe me, talk about why want me to help you?"¡° Are you not afraid that when I help you, I will give you some means to force you to obey me? " The woman''s face changed dramatically, and she lowered her head and said, "of course... I''m afraid, but young master, I''m more tortured than being tortured by my soul again..." the words didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious. The woman said, heart a horizontal, lie down on the ground, outline graceful figure, to Chu Xiao way: "childe already see through, next... Just, whatever you do!" Chapter 1257 "Hello..." Chu Xiao saw the woman suddenly put on this posture, the mood that originally wanted to get angry suddenly became a burst of speechless. These women, what''s going on? Think of a punishment, will only think of these strange things? Chu Xiao shook his head. That woman sees this, can''t help a Leng: "young master, do you want me to take the initiative?"? Then... " "... you''d better stop talking and get down to business." Chu Xiao quickly stopped the woman''s words and said, "although you just cheated me and made me really angry, I can understand that you don''t want to entrust life and death to others, so as long as you give me enough compensation, I can''t be tolerant and magnanimous..." The woman was silent for a while, then said: "I know, I will take the initiative..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiao deeply pressed his forehead and said for a long time, "are you so poor that you only have your body?" Hearing this, the woman said darkly: "yes, in addition to the innocent body... I, I know it is not enough to compensate you, but you, I..." "All right, needless to say." Chu Xiao shook his head, "I want things, will take, you don''t have to think you have something... Tut, clearly rich, but has been eating steamed bread, you really are." "Rich, but eating steamed bread?" The woman was stunned. She didn''t understand how Chu Xiao could have said these words. It was clear that she had been killed and had nothing "You just a little bit did not lie, that is, your soul, really can let my strength improve." Chu Xiao light way, "and this, is your biggest wealth. For me, sharpening this power is not a small advantage. If you can provide this "sharpening stone", I don''t mind sparing you once, and after that, I will help you to replenish your soul. " "What, what?" The woman was surprised, not because Chu Xiao''s condition was too harsh, but because Chu Xiao''s condition was too good! This is what she wants to do! "Young master, why..." The woman couldn''t help asking. Chu Xiao''s eyes were long. He looked to the horizon and said, "I have a friend who has been torn down, but also has incomplete soul. I always think that she is pitiful, so I always want to help her to complete her soul..." "So, you want me to practice?" If the woman was thoughtful, Chu Xiao said faintly: "you can say that, so you don''t have to be grateful to me. This is a deal. After the deal, you and I have nothing to do with each other." "... I see. In that case, please do it." The woman lowers her head and tries not to let Chu Xiao see her resentful look. After all, before she was harmed as she is now, she was also the favorite of countless people. Which of those men is not salivating for her? But now this man seems to show no interest in her This is really, let a woman''s heart mixed. She is just like this. If Chu Xiao shows great interest in her, she will be afraid and feel that Chu Xiao has something else to plan for. But she is not moved by her at all, but she can''t help feeling resentful and lost. No doubt, if Chu Xiao knew her psychology, she would make complaints about it silently: Why are you so troublesome? At the moment, before he quickly swept to Qingquan, he grasped a force just right and gently transported it to Qingquan, starting the process of sharpening his strength For Lu jiuer, he is not worried, because he knows that now jiuer can handle those things alone! Therefore, he can solve the problem here first, and then go to support there! Anyway "Just a few winks." The mind of Chu Xiaoxin turns slightly, and the divine consciousness and power are running at a very fast speed! He is very clear that with his strength now, Qingquan can have some effect, but it is estimated that after a few hones, this part of honing can be completed To put it bluntly, what the woman provided to Chu Xiao was a good "meal", but it didn''t reach the level that made Chu Xiao think it was a gluttonous meal, but he just took it when he thought it was good What makes Chu Xiao make up his mind is the key to this dream. Although he doesn''t remember much, he can still feel vaguely that the power he inherited from the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu will be the key to this dream! So it''s always right to sharpen it. With Chu Xiao''s quick exercise, the woman suddenly widens her eyes and feels a strange force acting on her whole body Then? Just as Chu Xiao said, after a few breaths, Chu Xiao took a deep breath, took back his strength and finished the work! Then, Chu Xiao looked at the "experience" he had gained from this training, but he didn''t know it. At a glance, Chu Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, because the strength he got seemed to be a little beyond his imagination! "Is it difficult? It''s a short-term honing and a substantial improvement. The so-called" get twice the result with half the effort " As soon as Chu Xiao read this, he could not help but have a strong curiosity about the woman''s soul. He asked, "what is your soul? Why is it so magical? " The woman pondered for a moment, but thinking that she would ask Chu Xiao to help her mend her soul next, she gritted her teeth and said truthfully, "it''s... Related to my practice."¡° Once upon a time, I was also the proud daughter of Zhongzhou and the successor of Zhongzhou and yunxiazong. But later, the elder of our school got a secret book from overseas by chance, which said "qinghunjing..." "the elder of our school thought it was strange and studied it one after another. Unexpectedly, everyone was possessed by the devil, Fighting each other... It was hard to suppress the chaos, but the door of the school was wide open, and then the foreign enemies took the opportunity to kill... "The woman said, with a touch of deep pain in her eyes. It seemed that she recalled the events of that year... After a pause, she continued:" I think you can guess what happened later? "" You were made to look like a ghost, so you practiced the qinghun Sutra? " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and he said. The woman nodded, then said: "I need a strong force to revenge, and the qinghun sutra was passed to me by the elder of the school. How can I not practice it? It''s strange to say, how can other people practice the skill of how to be possessed by the devil, but I can practice it..." Chu Xiao heard the news and thought: "can I have a look at the qinghun Sutra?" Such a magical thing can sharpen the power of the little martial uncle of Zhoufu. If you can get it, it will be excellent! Chu Xiao was never afraid of that kind of thing. However, when the woman heard this, she shook her head with a dim face. Then she quickly explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to give this to my son, but that this sutra disappeared after I finished it."¡° "Oh?" Chu Xiao squinted at the sound and looked at the woman carefully. She said: "I didn''t lie..." "well." Chu Xiao nodded and then said, "but I''m afraid you didn''t really become the qinghun Sutra..." Chapter 1258 "What do you mean, young master?" Woman Leng Leng, "just now, didn''t you feel that my skill is really useful to you?" "Yes, it''s useful, but if it''s really a complete skill, maybe I can sharpen it a little bit more..." Chu Xiao looked at the woman and said, "the most important thing is that the girl''s breath is not in the perfect state..." "Does this young master know?" Woman is incredible, she only feel in front of Chu Xiao, can''t keep secret at all! Chu Xiao shook his head, did not speak in detail, just pondered for a moment, then said: "girl, do you still remember all the contents of that qinghun Sutra?" "This... I don''t remember." The woman was stunned, then she shook her head and said, "I only remember that the most important feature of the qinghun Sutra is to practice and forget..." "Oh? Taijiquan? " When Chu Xiao heard this, he could not help thinking. He recalled that he had seen a similar passage in martial arts novels: as long as he practiced, he would forget the skin and only leave the true meaning! Can''t imagine that this qinghunjing has similar characteristics? But... If so Chu Xiao thought about it for a moment, and he felt vaguely that this qinghun sutra was really something. Maybe he could get it in the future and study it, so that he could inherit the power of the little martial uncle from Zhou mansion to further However, looking at the woman, she didn''t seem to know where qinghunjing had gone. "In that case, I''ll make up your soul, and then we''ll be clean." Chu Xiao said. The woman hears the sound, complexion complex nod, obviously she also saw, Chu Xiao is to hurry to save her, fulfill the agreed obligations, then ask for further agreed remuneration, and then leave. This gesture, there is no nostalgia for her Women began to complain again. However, Chu Xiaocai didn''t care about her thoughts. He put a finger out of the clear spring, and the power began to surge out like a raging tide, which made the spirit move everywhere, and the woman''s whole body was shining. After counting the breath, Chu Xiao stopped and said faintly: "next, go to search for more things to nourish and replenish the soul, so that you can have a good life." The woman was stunned: "young master, don''t you need to cast more spells? It''s a matter of mending the soul. How can it be so easy? " It''s not that she still doesn''t believe in Chu Xiao, but as she said, it''s a strange thing to complete the soul. To say the most, it''s an epoch-making means for the cultivation world to surpass soul searching. Otherwise, she would not be able to complete the soul for so many years until Chu Xiao came? "It''s not difficult for those who are difficult, but not difficult for those who will." Chu Xiao light way, "I that strength''s characteristic, is such." "But..." The woman hesitated for a while, but before she finished, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I said it''s done, it''s done." In a word, indifferent incomparable. But with Chu Xiao now strength, and detached bearing, they unconsciously let a woman pupil shrink, heart convinced! This is beyond the so-called means of divine consciousness, or some kind of mind control, to make people submit! To say, it''s a bit like the game characters on the earth who point their charm high and naturally have a leadership Aura! Today''s Chu Xiao, has been so strong! No doubt, the woman nodded deeply: "thank you so much, young master." Then she took out a bottle of pills and an ancient book and gave it to Chu Xiao. She said, "this is something left by our ancestors. Master Chu took pills and practiced with the ancient book, so that his memory can be restored." Chu Xiao glanced at two things. In fact, to tell you the truth, it''s OK for him to use the supreme divine consciousness to recover his memory slowly, but he always felt that it would be better to use external force As for the reason, he didn''t know now, but later he realized that it was his intuition that told him: if we only use the supreme consciousness to awaken the memory, it would easily become a detached perspective out of here, and it would also easily make the whole imaginary world collapse. Frankly speaking, the foothold of the imaginary world is Chu Xiao''s imagination. If he knows everything, then the imaginary world will not exist for long. Therefore, Chu Xiao thought for a while, still took two things, and then turned to leave. "Young master." The woman called behind her. Chu Xiao slightly fixed his eyes, didn''t turn his head, just said faintly: "what''s the matter, girl?" "... no, no, I just want to say thank you to you again." Women are full of complicated words. Chu Xiao light way: "don''t have to, just trade just, the girl doesn''t need heart to have a burden." Said, the figure swept away. The woman stupidly stands in the same place, looking at Chu Xiao''s back, unexpectedly is a word also can''t say. When Chu Xiao left, the woman slowly bowed her head and was preparing to go back to the cave to raise her soul. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a bright light fell and a cold voice spread all over the room! "Waste! I asked you to cheat that man. Instead, he took the pills left by master! "¡° Elder martial sister The woman''s face changed greatly, and her delicate body trembled! The next moment, saw her in front of suddenly appeared a hot figure, wrapped in the woman under the Taoist robe¡° Elder martial sister, I don''t think that person was malicious, and he really helped me to mend my soul... "The woman said tremblingly, as if trying to explain, but no one could understand that her words were so trembling and afraid. Obviously, her elder martial sister''s psychological shadow is absolutely not small¡° Is that right? " Sure enough, the elder martial sister gave a sneer, and then put a hand on the woman''s eyebrow! The woman''s pupil shrinks wildly, and her face shows a look of great fear. She trembles and says: "elder martial sister, don''t do this, don''t do this..." "Oh? Do you know what I''m going to do? Very good. It seems that I have learned to be smart at last! It''s a pity that you can''t finish the task assigned to you by our master now, so you have to... "So far, the elder martial sister didn''t say much more, and her eyes were full of deep light, which was as intoxicating as the starry sky! However, unlike Chu Xiao''s clear, quiet and deep starry sky, her starry sky is only enchanting... "No, no..." the woman struggles constantly, but the brilliance in her eyes is getting dimmer and dimmer. Finally, she is completely absorbed by the elder martial sister¡° Yeah! It''s true that the boy did make up your soul, but so what? Isn''t it cheap for me? Ha ha ha The elder martial sister laughed with joy and was full of madness. When the woman heard the sound, her eyes were lax. It turned out that the elder martial sister had already prepared to attack her¡° Well, younger martial sister, you are about the same. It''s time to go to sleep and become my puppet! " The elder martial sister sneered, took out a bell and shook it gently. The woman''s face changed dramatically, instantly understood the other party''s abacus, and a trace of regret appeared in her heart: if only she had asked Chu Xiao for help just now, and told all the truth! Why, at that time, she didn''t believe others any more... With endless regret, Chu Xiao''s figure flashed through the woman''s mind, and then she closed her eyes gently...... at this time, Chu Xiao left the valley and slightly raised her eyebrows Chapter 1259 Again, on a whim. As I said before, Chu Xiao now has some subtle perception of these things, and this is one of the reasons why he let Lu jiu''er go to rescue Murong''s elder martial sister! If they are in danger, he will be able to detect them for the first time. And now Another whim, slowly rising. It''s like, inside and outside the world, there are several forces working together to weave a conspiracy net against him ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. The outside world. The magic family, the hall of ten thousand demons. In the dark buildings, there are all kinds of black lights. If you look at them carefully, they are all dotted on the skeletons. They are incomparably evil! "Back?" At this time, there was a voice of gloomy nothingness in the bones. If you are an ordinary practitioner, you will be scared to death when you hear this voice! However, those who come back are not ordinary practitioners! "Yes, I''m back." Although the voice was full of respect, he was not afraid at all, "master Yin has been seriously injured. If I don''t come back, how will you end up?" "Well? It''s you? I thought the first one would be another... So that person should have arrived. " The original person seems to be aware that the black light on the white bone becomes more strange! "Yes." The man who came back said, "this time, the demons are planted in the hands of a boy. It''s a shame! Our scattered people should come back! Now that I have come back, "he" will come as well. " "Well... You''ve got a heart. Just tell him not to act rashly. It will disrupt the whole plan. Just wait and see what happens. If you run fast, you''ll have to worry about it. " White bone in the black light, slowly open "mouth", said. "I dare not." When the other party heard Bai Gu''s words, he became polite and spared no words. "Well... At your speed, it''s not too late to report before you go." The voice came out of the bones again. "Yes, our people all over the world are already pulling out the sentries of Jiuling palace. At present, everything is as you said..." "That''s not the point. I want to know the most important thing. Have you done it?" The voice became excited in the bones. "General Ling is dead, general Ming is seriously injured, and the pupil of Taotie has been placed on that person''s forehead!" When the other party hears the sound, they use sharp and concise language to summarize the general situation. "Well, it''s too much to pay for this, but if the evil spirit of Taotie invades the person completely..." "At that time, no one will be able to control that person. Jiuling palace will be in chaos, but..." The other side said, words vaguely some worry, "such a guy, but neither enemy nor I!" "Oh, that''s it. Otherwise, how can you shake old Jiang Xuan?" A cold voice came from the bones. The other party did not speak, like acquiescence of the bones. The voice in the white bone hesitated, and then said, "well... What''s wrong with the alliance of our race?" "... there are some guys who are indecisive. It''s better to kill them." "Well, this move is too dangerous! A few days ago, it was decided that all the kings would attack the Jiuling palace together. Why is there any change now? " The voice in the white bone was dissatisfied. "Greed, hatred and hatred are not enough. But the bird is still in the cage and there is nothing to fear. " The other side''s response was still concise. The voice in the white bone was relieved: "next, you will disturb the arrangement of Jiuling palace! Be ready for a full attack "I think so. It''s just... In case that boy shows up again, how can we deal with it?" In the other party''s words, there is a dignified feeling! Obviously, the things that Yin Laozu was tossed about by a younger generation made them attach great importance to Chu Xiao! Therefore, in the formulation of the strategy, no one will ignore Chu Xiao this huge variable! "Ha ha..." Hearing this, the man in the white bone gave out a burst of laughter, "do you think I didn''t consider this person? To tell you the truth, I have already been told his whereabouts! " "He is now in the cage where he is being held, and some people have" added materials "to him. It''s hard for him to get out of the cage and fight with us for a while! And when we destroy the nine spirit palace, is it round or flat, or is it for us to knead? " That''s what I said. The other party froze for a moment, and then asked: "as far as I know, on the first day when he arrived at the nine spirit palace, he pulled out the deep undercover we had placed in the nine spirit palace, and even Yin Laozu was badly injured! So, where do you get your Eyeliner? The white bone is silent. The stillness of death swept the audience. In this strange atmosphere, the other party vaguely noticed something, and suddenly the pupil suddenly shrank: "is it! Your source of intelligence is Shang! " In a word, it shows incomparable shock and fear! Long time, the voice in the bones will not confuse the public. It is just a bland way: "you think too much, I have another line of eyes in the nine spirit palace..." so it is, but the guy in the bone and the bone in the bone is also a long time dealer. How can he not know that he is saying this, is he mixing the eyes and listening to the topic? This guy! Clearly is to contact the war! Yes, only Shang can be sensitive to the "cage" in which he was imprisoned. That''s why he can provide information and "add materials" - of course, this is not what Shang does now. After all, he is still seriously injured at the moment. This is actually what Shang set up when he left the cage! Although he believed that no one could find the biggest flaw he left in the vast space, he still left a hand in case! Chu Xiao doesn''t know this, but even so, he has no fear! The confrontation between the two sides has started at all levels. However, the off-site confrontation has just begun! At the moment, the latecomer in the field was shocked, terrified and couldn''t believe the guy in the white bone. Then he said in a trembling voice: "do you know that you are looking for a tiger''s skin? I can''t believe that guy¡° He knew that he wanted us to fight with Jiuling palace to the end, so that he could reap profits! " In a word, it shows that there is no lack of intelligent people in the magic clan, but... "Do you think anyone has never thought about this?" The voice in the white bone was a little cold, "Shang has an abacus, of course I know, but now he is said to have been seriously injured, and he dare not even show his face in front of my eyes, which shows that he is not enough to deal with it! Therefore, our enemy is still the nine spirit palace! "¡° As long as we move fast enough to fully occupy the nine spirit palace, absorb its power and strengthen ourselves, even if we have an abacus, how can we wait? " The voice in the bones is full of pride. The other side a listen to, really is this reason, but... Face to have Chu Xiao help of nine spirit palace, they can smoothly do that kind of thing¡° Ha ha, I know what you are thinking. " "It''s true that we have been fighting with Jiuling palace all these years, but no one can help us! But now it''s different. We already have the best weapon to deal with Jiuling palace... "" this time, we will destroy Jiuling! " Chapter 1260 It was quiet again. After a while. In the white bone, the sound sounds. "Go ahead and wait for good news." "... military orders are like mountains, I understand, but I hope you know what you are doing..." As soon as the words were over, the wind rose sharply, and soon the outline of a sword appeared. Suddenly, with a whoosh and a hiss of the sword, the Hall fell into a dead silence again! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the meantime, somewhere in the cave I don''t know when a lifelike statue will stand up between the deep and strange bell breasts. It seems that it has been for many years! As soon as the figure flashed, a natural and unrestrained figure did not know when it appeared here, but with an expression of infinite sadness and pity, he reached out and gently stroked the statue''s "stone hair" and murmured, "my wife..." "Upper..." Behind him came the familiar voice, it was Mr. Jing! "Old friend, it''s you..." There is no need to turn back, nor do you want to turn back. "You want to take back the power of rebirth that you have left here?" Mr. Jing said slowly. "... yes." "In the past, when you set up this statue, you did not look back. You have never done anything in these years... Now, why do you want to do this?" "Old friend, you should know why I set up this statue at the beginning!" Jiuling palace sighed, but it seemed to change the topic. "Over the years, with the power of rebirth, this statue has been able to perfectly inherit my wife''s physical existence! Now I''ve learned more about rebirth from that bastard! And the method of gathering souls is ready... " "In that case, what are you hesitating about?" Mr. Jing said slowly. "... one more thing." The nine spirit palace upper position pondered for a while, said. "... what?" Mr. Jing closed his eyes at the sound. "Duyuan! Only the unique duyuan, which was cultivated by the master of Dujie, has the power of gathering people like squeezing the earth. With the power of rebirth, people who have been gone for so long can return to the world! " Jiuling palace superior youyou said this, his eyes turned again, looked at the sky, sighed, "but once Du yuan is cultivated into the body, he wants to take it out again, unless the host dies, or along with the reproduction, into the next generation... And I don''t have these conditions, and I can''t let the third sister" have them ", right?" Of course, Mr. Jing knew that the "three younger sisters" in Jiuling palace was Murong shigu, so he pondered and said: "what if it''s external casting? Since the power of crossing yuan is enough, why take it out completely? " "No! That''s too risky. It takes a lot of strength to bring my wife back to life. If she''s not careful, she may be gone! " Jiuling palace sighed again, "I''m very sorry to let my third sister die for our family that day and live in such a remote place as Dongzhou! If she has another problem, I''ll see her family again. " A word, pour is to say a few secrets of that year! It turned out that the father, who was once in the upper position of Jiuling palace, was a romantic man with many children. Both men and women could row separately! But Murong shigu, because her biological mother''s status was not high, was selected and became a kind of "exile sacrifice" child! This past has been well concealed until Jiuling palace succeeded in seizing the throne. However, at that time, he was unable to find Murong shigu, not to mention that he had already shouldered the heavy responsibility. He was able to find it. Where could he find it? If Chu Xiao had not come to Jiuling palace, he would not have been able to hear from martial aunt Murong so far Because of this, when he heard that Murong''s elder martial sister had not been easy these years, he felt guilty for her half sister. Now, how can he hold up a butcher''s knife for his own selfish desire? "... so, you see such a close sister, heaven and earth disaster, in order to give up and revive her completely? It''s not like you... " Mr. Jing sighs that there is a sense of ambiguity in his words. On the one hand, he is very aware of the entanglement of the upper position of Jiuling palace. On the other hand, he is unable to support the practice of the upper position of Jiuling palace! After all, he was also involved in this matter! Because the first wife of Jiuling palace is also the most admired strange woman! Her fall is the sorrow of the whole nine spirit palace. Mr. Jing still remembers that Jiuling palace, which has always been fearfully resolute, almost collapsed in front of his wife''s coffin! Later, although he also cheered up, from then on, he has been studying how to make his hairy wife come back to life - of course, this is not a real reversal of reincarnation. After all, his hairy wife was in an extremely mysterious falling state at that time, which is totally different from a simple falling! Because of this, although the upper position of Jiuling palace set up a monument for Faqi, he never felt from the bottom of his heart that Faqi had completely left him! Mr. Jing also tries his best to help him. They deduce that today, in fact, it''s only one step away from saving her. But now, the leader of Jiuling palace seems to want to... "... to save my love and neglect the world, I can do one thing or two, but I can''t do it again and again..." the leader of Jiuling palace slowly turns back and looks at Mr. Jing, "besides, old friend, don''t you know the seriousness of this world catastrophe? It''s hard to calm down in the dark Mr. Jing gently closed his eyes and recalled the red eyes he had just seen when he was using the mirror image. He whispered: "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid it''s more than that. There are many powerful enemies who are also eyeing us."¡° After a while, I''m afraid there will be a fallen beast who will come here and have to guard against it... "Mr. Jing said slowly, but then he looked at the Jiuling palace and said in a deep voice," superior, if you take back the power of rebirth that you have accumulated for many years now, it can greatly increase your strength, but she, I''m afraid, will fall completely and never come back to you again... ", Show the cruelty of choice: one is life, one is love! "No need to say more, my choice is..." the master of Jiuling palace slowly closed his eyes, but... Before his voice fell, he suddenly felt something. He opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t speak any more! Mr. Jing is also a Leng, and then look back¡° Who is it Words, has brought a thriller! Want to know he and nine spirit palace superior is how to exist, come unexpectedly can hide their ears and eyes, come to nine spirit Palace this square deep place? Is this man an enemy or a friend? At this point, both of them could not help but quickly dignify. But, immediately after, their pupils shrink and freeze! I can only see. White clothes flutter under the stalactite. A familiar female voice, warm as jade, immediately resounded in every corner of the audience¡° Brother, why do you have to be embarrassed? " Chapter 1261 At this point, in the imaginary world. Chu Xiao came to the land of the robbery and did what he had done in Lu jiu''er''s dream. That is, entering the gate of fate, and then unknowingly, completely lost the memory of Lu jiuer! But different from before, Chu Xiao carries pills and handbooks that can recover his memory, but he doesn''t know whether they are useful for the amnesia caused by the strong impact in the gate of destiny! And just as he lost his memory, he also forgot all the pills and the manual - but this is obviously abnormal, because the gate of destiny is only for Chu Xiao''s beloved memory, but not for other memories! At the moment, they also disappear together, just to illustrate a point In this world, someone is doing something. Try every means to prevent Chu Xiao from recovering his complete memory! And at the moment, Chu Xiao enters the gate of fate, giving them the opportunity to do so. When Lu jiuer finds Chu Xiao as before, he hugs his head as if he has a splitting headache After a while, he recovered. When he opened his eyes again, he saw Lu jiuer saying, "I''m a businessman from the western regions.". Lu jiuer was as sad as before, but then they quickly walked out. Different from the previous dream, Chu Xiao''s power inherited from the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu has been greatly enhanced, so he starts his previous work more quickly, which leads him and Lu jiuer to go out of the gate of destiny faster than the last time and return to the scene! At this time, Nujiang, who killed Murong''s elder martial sister in her dream, just arrived at the scene and finished a series of prefaces! "Shigu!" Seeing that this man raised the hammer to lift the sun, he would smash it on the top of Murong''s head. Their faces changed dramatically and they cried out in surprise! With this sound, Chu Xiao could not help but be stunned: my name is shigu. Why did this girl also call shigu? However, in the face of the enemy, he also quickly left this inexplicable thought, and rushed forward with his sword! Dang! With a heavy sound, Chu Xiao''s sword and Nujiang''s hammer collided with each other. Then, the fierce sparks burst out from it, indicating the powerful collision! Bang! Two people at the same time force, two huge force shock, will both of them fiercely swing open, two corners of the mouth are slightly shed a trace of blood, eyes slightly surprised to see each other! "Who are you?" Almost at the same time, the two asked in unison. For Nujiang, the younger generation like Chu Xiao should have been a mole ant that he could crush to death. But just now, under the hammer, he felt a terrible force that was not inferior to him. He came with a crazy attack! Not to mention, the other side also completely withstood the impact of his power, and defused with skillful force, did not let the slightest bit of power leak out, hurt other people! This really surprised Nujiang! In his status, he has been so hard honed these years that he has rarely met an opponent. How can he be understood by a younger generation For Chu Xiao, the Nujiang River was the first one to make him feel the strength of his body, which was almost as strong as his existence! Although it''s unfair to compare his only teenager with an elder who doesn''t know how many years he has lived, Chu Xiao has resisted unfairness and defeated unfairness all the way! However, he did not ridicule all the seniors because they were so old that they lived on dogs! Because, in fact, he is very clear about the strength of these people. Otherwise, he can''t rely on them to grow up to the present situation step by step! The Nujiang River, it seems, is an excellent grindstone! Even emperor Wuyuan''s physical strength may be inferior to him "Come again!" Chu Xiao''s mind turned, and a sharp flash of vision flashed in his eyes. Then, his figure swept wildly, just like the sea dragon, roaring and rising! The power is so strong that all the strange places around us vibrate slightly, and it also contains the power change of dragon seven! "I''m afraid of you, aren''t I?" Nujiang saw a little boy dare to charge him. He was shocked, but he was also very embarrassed. When he lifted the sledgehammer, he smashed it at Chu Xiao! Hum! The next moment, the Nujiang River takes a deep breath and blows hard around. When the flames grow, there are various kinds of artistic conception of power around the sledgehammer. It seems that gold and iron are forged in the fire and become more and more terrible! Bang! The air wave is heavily arranged, and the giant hammer comes with the momentum of meteor! "Sister-in-law, and Miss Lu, get out of here Chu Xiao drank it in a low voice, and he quickly realized that he could resist the terror of this attack, but he could never gather all his strength in himself, as he had just done, without spilling it out to other people in the field! That''s why he had this cry! However, the cry fell on Lu jiuer and Murong''s ears, but they could not help biting. They thought Chu Xiao was not sure to take the blow, so they let them go quickly! Therefore, they subconsciously want not to go, stay and Chu Xiao fight side by side! Especially Murong shigu, she even wanted to shout "Xiao''er, you leave quickly, and I''ll give it to shigu here! After all, he came to the elder martial sister Chong ", but then... She and Lu jiuer looked at each other quickly, and then left quickly! reason? It''s simple! Because they all know that Chu Xiao won''t let them do it! He will save them no matter what! Therefore, instead of staying here to distract Chu Xiao, it''s better to evacuate quickly according to what Chu Xiao said¡° Where to go Nujiang''s primary goal here is Murong shigu. How can she withdraw now? Even if she stops drinking, another huge hammer appears in her hand and throws it at Murong shigu! The flame, burning up in the hammer body, looks like a meteor shower, but with a very terrible blazing and killing intention! But... "How dare you be distracted against me? It''s too much to look down on people, isn''t it A faint voice suddenly resounded throughout the audience. Then, Nu Jiang suddenly opened his eyes. He saw that the flame on the double hammer was quickly broken, and a sword full of bright stars suddenly rushed to his face! It was a move to encircle Wei and save Zhao! Nu River had no choice but to cast a spell to quickly recall the huge hammer that attacked Murong''s martial sister-in-law. With a clang, he resisted the sword''s attack! But just as Chu Xiao said before, if you dare to be distracted when you fight with him, it''s just reckless! Therefore, only in an instant, the Nujiang River felt the huge pressure, which came from the sword body continuously¡° You The pupil of nu river suddenly shrinks, how also can''t think that he will be forced by a younger generation to be so embarrassed! Under the condition of shame, annoyance and impatience, he suddenly drank it, and his voice pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks, which made the Murong shigu who were running away pale! Then, behind the Nujiang River, suddenly the flag fluttered, and the golden armor flashed around, just like a powerful general, inspiring a very powerful force¡° Boy, this move will take your life! " Nujiang low drink! But Chu Xiao was stunned when he heard the news, not because the other party was so powerful, but because... "You look like this, and then with your cruel words... It''s just like an old general with flags on the stage!" Chapter 1262 Of course, Nujiang can''t understand what "the old general on the stage" means. That''s the unique culture of the earth, which means it''s full of flags, just like "going back to my hometown to get married after this war" Chu Xiao felt that this Nujiang River and that one had a fight! Because at the moment of his cruel words, Chu Xiao also quickly groped for the offensive mode of his form. So, the next moment! True secret of ten thousand swords! In a flash, you Xing Jian, heaven punishing Jian and two swords came out, one turned ten, ten turned hundred, one hundred turned thousand, one thousand turned ten thousand! Ten thousand sword like rain, reincarnation rotation! Bang! At this time, the angry general was ready to finish. He pulled out all the "flags" on his body, which was shining like a sharp sword, and went straight to Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao, on the other hand, took ten thousand swords as his screen and resisted this move on guard! All flags, no matter how brilliant they shine, will never hurt Lu jiu''er and Murong shigu behind him through Chu Xiao''s defense! Although he has lost his memory of Lu jiu''er, he still wants to protect her subconsciously! The mood of guarding, he thought, was guarding his martial sister-in-law, but it also gave him great will and strength! Boom boom! The flag and the flying sword collide constantly, interweaving into a very beautiful sound, just like a symphony. If someone listens in from a distance, he will feel that the sound is sonorous, but if he looks nearby, he will be paralyzed! After all, the scene at the moment is just the two sides of the bomb, without any mercy, between the explosion of Guanghua, a steady stream of power embers burst out from it, making the field into a terrifying purgatory! If ordinary people step here, I''m afraid they will burn to ashes without half a breath! Even the bloody battle between the six powerful countries is just like this! "Boy, who are you?" Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, Nujiang gradually lost his patience. In his words, he couldn''t believe it: can this boy stand with him for such a long time? And gradually also seems to see through some of his moves, and made the most reasonable response! This kind of talent makes angry generals feel terrible! Therefore, his voice, in addition to anger and impatience, also contains a trace of fear! But, Chu Xiao who can really reply this guy''s words, even if light smile a: "I am a nobody, pour is you, should be a famous elder?"? I thought that old people like you are very strong, but now it seems that... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes twinkled, and the corner of his mouth just picked up a sarcastic arc. Then he continued slowly, "you''re just like that!" Boom! In a word, it''s like thunder, which makes Nujiang furious! He immediately drank: "Lizi! How dare Ann look down upon me Voice down, lightning rolling everywhere, the momentum of the whole Nujiang suddenly changed, from fire to thunder, but not completely changed, more like a cross fusion, gathered into a more powerful force! "Oh? The power can be enhanced... Oh, thunder and fire, so it is! " Chu Xiao saw the clue at a glance, but then his mouth went up again: if Nujiang River used other ways to enhance its power, it was really hard to deal with, but did it use the power of thunder and lightning? ha-ha! "You are just in my heart!" Chu Xiao eyes flow, fingertips suddenly flashed a ray of lightning! Compared with the thick lightning around the Nujiang River, this ray of lightning is very insignificant. As soon as Nujiang glanced over, he disdained to say: "boy, you are really ignorant. You dare to teach in front of me! You don''t seem to know that the thunder and lightning all around you belong to me under my thunder formula! " "And you have no way to use the power of lightning! Then can only, like the palm of your hand that, coagulates a ray of lightning, laughable pitiful Nujiang sneered and spoke with a faint sense of pride. Of course, he didn''t show this kind of posture to ordinary people. After all, he was so proud and didn''t talk to mole ants much. But Chu Xiao just fought against him and even looked down on him. Naturally, he couldn''t help more retorts! However, there is no doubt about it. Chu Xiao only had a smile. "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. What''s called concentration is essence?" Chu Xiao stepped on the step, the electric light on his fingertips made a sound, as if he could not wait to fight against the enemy, "look, my electric light will reach you thousands of lightning!" "What did you say?" When Nu Jiang heard the sound, he was stunned, and then he laughed angrily, "boy, are you out of your mind? How dare you speak such absurd words in front of me? You think I''ll be scared by you! " "Ridiculous This words say, obviously is the words of Chu Xiao, as the words of attack heart! "Well, when I tell a lie, a lot of people take it seriously, but when I tell the truth, no one believes it." Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help shaking his head with emotion. Nujiang is not ready to play this boring "heart attack game" with Chu Xiao any more. With a low drink, he suddenly has thunder and fire all over his body. His power is grand to the extreme. Looking from afar, it is enough to make all people look at Thunder God and have the impulse to worship! But Chu Xiao would not. He just looked indifferently at the thunder and lightning all over the sky, and then the rising radian of his mouth became bigger and bigger¡° Drink Seeing that Chu Xiao was laughing so jokingly, Nu Jiang couldn''t bear it any longer. He roared and threw out the huge hammer and the one that had just attacked martial sister Murong! Thunder and fire spread over it, forming a terrifying power bonus. Where they passed for a while, their auras shook wildly. It was like the earth shaking around them. Even Chu Xiao had to use his kung fu and sink his waist immediately! Seeing that, even his figure seemed to be limited, Nujiang sneered: "boy, what are you proud of?" The voice just dropped. The hammers have killed Chu Xiao with thunder and fire! Can''t hide, also too late to hide, but... Why hide? Chu Xiao''s eyes were folded up. The next moment, he pointed a little and shot the lightning out! It looks like a swimming snake, swimming towards the thunder! In anyone''s opinion, it will be cut into pieces by lightning and crushed mercilessly next moment... But, next moment, a magical scene has happened! But when he saw the lightning and Firestone, the little snake suddenly merged into the thunder. Then, all the thunder gathered by Nujiang river suddenly fell back. With Chu Xiao''s turning his fingers, he turned around and gathered under Chu Xiao''s sword! then! The edge of the sword! Keng! In a moment, the giant hammer on the opposite side appeared the cracks like cobwebs, and the great power was directly defeated. Everything seemed to be destroyed¡° How could it be Nu Jiang''s pupils shrank wildly and exclaimed in disbelief. But before his words were heard, Chu Xiao had already broken through many lines of defense with his sword and killed him. His eyes said jokingly: "big man, you are really ignorant. You dare to teach me how to teach me? You don''t seem to know that I have a thunder spirit. Once I do it, all the thunder and lightning around me belong to me! " In a word, like the biggest irony! Nujiang River, spit blood instantly! Chapter 1263 To tell you the truth, the Nu River has been galloping all these years. It can be said that he has experienced many battles, but he has never been so sharp! in especial! The other side said offensive words, is to copy his words, but at this moment, it seems extremely ironic! Nujiang can''t imagine how this guy developed such a vicious tongue. All he knows is that the other side didn''t lie. The other side really has Lei Ling. Otherwise, he can''t explain the sudden defection of thunder and lightning No, in fact, even if there is Lei Ling, it still can''t explain today''s scene! You should know that although Lei Ling is the spirit of all thunder, he must obey the orders of all thunder, but it also depends on the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, he who owns Lei Ling will be invincible in the battle of Lei practitioners? This is obviously unreasonable! As a matter of fact, Lei Ling just gives Lei practitioners a certain advantage. Of course, the advantage is not small. Otherwise, Lei Ling would not be scrambled by people. But even then In front of this scene, also too strange! This is beyond the scope of Lei Ling''s power! Nujiang, who has practiced thunder fire for many years, is quite clear about it, but he never thought that Chu Xiaogang used more than thunder spirit! It''s true that only using thunder spirit means can''t really use the thunder power controlled by Nujiang River. But if it''s thunder spirit plus supreme divine consciousness, it''s more than enough! After all, Chu Xiao has been honing his own Lei Ling during this period of time. At the same time, it is one of the most powerful means to follow him for a long time. He is like a famous wine. The more precipitation, the more charm! Today''s Lei Ling has gone far beyond what he used to be. In the blink of an eye, the lightning light turns into a dragon. In the blessing of the supreme divine consciousness, it carries the power of thunder and lightning of the whole audience, attaches to Chu Xiao''s sword edge, and points directly at the Nujiang River! "Boy, you forced me to do this!" Nujiang scalp numb, but even so, he is still able to send out cruel words! Because, his card, also more than just that hand! In an instant, the light armor around him suddenly flashed again and turned into a sonorous golden man, blocking Chu Xiao''s sword! "Oh?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. His attack now not only has his own strong power, but also contains part of the power of Nujiang River. How could it be blocked by Nujiang River? This defensive technique is quite interesting! Chu Xiao thought to himself. At the same time, he also knew that it was because he had defeated the Nu River''s offensive just now. There was something that "the end of the crossbow can''t wear the Lu stripe". Otherwise, no matter how strong the Nu River''s defense means are, they should be destroyed in an instant! Of course, even if Nujiang temporarily prevented chuxiao, chuxiao''s attack was more than that! As soon as he thought about it, the double swords would move flexibly, just like butterflies among the flowers, fanning the wind! Boom boom! Under a series of bombardment, the golden man summoned by Nujiang was riddled with holes in an instant, and he could no longer be well guarded. Nujiang was also quite shocked by this! For a moment, he even wondered, is this really a junior? If so, why could he break his body protection gold body in such a short time? This is something that the six strong can''t do! How fierce the boy''s attack is! Nu River stares round eyes, then he discovers that Chu Xiao''s attack is not only sharp and incomparable, but also has unimaginable ingenious strength! It seems that he attacks separately, but in fact he condenses all his strength together, and then smashes his face to destroy his body protection gold body of Nujiang River! "This fellow!" Nujiang faintly felt that he was a little big! If he had known that there was such a demon sheltering the woman named Murong, he should have called more people, or at least brought more powerful weapons! It''s just "Even so, do you think you can do anything about this seat?" Nu River a burst of drinking, the whole body blood rolling, as if there is no slightest look down on the state, but burned blood essence, began to fight for life move! There is no doubt that if other people who are familiar with Nujiang see this scene, they will be extremely surprised, because they all know the fighting power of Nujiang, but they are as powerful as him. They were forced to burn blood essence by a younger generation It''s exaggerating! But Nujiang knew that he had to do it! Otherwise, when Chu Xiao continues to raise his sword, he may be killed by a younger generation today! Think of this, Nujiang humiliation at the same time, but also can''t help but calm down, so he calmly burned blood essence, made a very cruel judgment, if another person estimated that in the face of such Nujiang, let alone take him, can not be the other side hard fight back, run in a panic, even if it is a severe harm! However, the opponent Nujiang now meets is Chu Xiao! He faced the burning as like as two peas in Nu River, but he was still not in a hurry, but his lips were slightly raised, revealing a similar joke. Only a smile, Nujiang heart on a clatter! Up to now, he didn''t dare to underestimate Chu Xiao, so as soon as he saw that Chu Xiao seemed to expect him, he couldn''t help getting nervous! But then, he thought, maybe this is the other side''s strategy! Just like before! Yes, he is Nujiang. He has a strong cultivation, and his strength is no weaker than this boy. Now he burns blood essence, and his cultivation is rising wildly. Do you need to worry about not winning this boy? Joke! As soon as he read this, Nujiang quickly gave a low drink, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. The burning essence and blood completely condensed into his power, which rushed out in a rush, and instantly shocked Chu Xiao''s sword to a crazy tremble! In terms of strength, there was a reverse suppression in an instant! Nujiang cold smile, heart said you really is the strategy to attack the heart! Thinking, he waved, before the hammer back to his hands, with his burning blood state, crazy toward Chu Xiao smash down! In Chu Xiao''s eyes, he suddenly showed a touch of determination, and then he also drank a low voice. His breath suddenly changed, and a strong burning Zhenyuan rushed out to fight with the Nujiang River¡° You! How can you burn blood essence? " Nujiang can''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that this guy made such a cruel move even when he was suppressed by him. However, even so, he was not afraid at all! Because, burning essence and blood, to put it bluntly, is burning cultivation, and he is above cultivation, but he is a strong man of real value! Chu Xiao is young after all. How can he burn with him? On the contrary, Chu Xiao''s action will only make Nujiang more skillful! As soon as he read this, the corner of his mouth sneered: "boy, it seems that you still lack some fighting wisdom!" Of course, he won''t say this. He pretends not to know and fights with Chu Xiao madly! Both of them fought with pure strength, as if they were crazy. The fight collapsed all around, shaking, and the disordered aura ripple extended in all directions... At the beginning, Nujiang was extremely fierce, because he thought it would force Chu Xiao to burn more blood to deal with it, but gradually, he realized that something was wrong Chapter 1264 Nujiang is also quite intuitive, he gradually found that Chu Xiao''s situation does not seem to be burning Zhenyuan, but that came like boiling Zhenyuan impact, and showed the most typical characteristics of burning blood essence! This makes Nujiang incomparably contradictory. This guy, what''s going on? Does he still have what secret method, can lengthen the process of burning essence blood? The more he thought about it, the more puzzled he was, and the more puzzled he was, the more difficult his hand became. Of course, the reason is not just psychological, more importantly, in this series of battles, the burning of blood essence of Nujiang River began to enter the later stage, and the consumption of blood essence made him unable to understand Chu Xiaoli at all levels! On the other hand, Chu Xiao, as if not affected at all, is still in the continuous output! Nujiang suddenly felt a sense of fear. As if there is a voice, in the ear constantly echo: run! Run! This son is deceitful and can''t fight with him any more! However, whenever Nujiang is ready to do so, he can''t help but feel ashamed: does a strong man like him have to run away from a younger generation? If he did that, he would face his colleagues in the future! Nujiang more think more tangled, also in his tangled, Chu Xiao''s offensive, suddenly become more fierce! "What?" Nujiang is shocked! It''s said that the storm can''t last long. Why can Chu Xiao attack so furiously and continue to soar at this time!? It''s so subversive! But he didn''t know that at this moment, Chu Xiao used some extra secret methods, and it was a recoverable secret method, and got a temporary power enhancement! Before, he was just using burning real yuan, disguised as burning blood essence, and fighting with Nujiang River! you ''re right. To put it bluntly, Chu Xiao is completely cheating Nujiang! From the beginning to the end, he deliberately put on a fight to attract Nujiang to fight with him, so that now, when Nujiang''s body and mind are seriously damaged, he will launch a fierce general attack! Every pile, every piece, was completely figured out by Chu Xiao. Only at the moment when he strengthened his offensive, there was a complete confusion on the other side of the Nujiang River, and he could not effectively stop Chu Xiao''s offensive! One wound after another quickly emerged around the Nujiang River! He drinks furiously and continues to attack Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao can speed up at this time, but he has gradually entered the period of blood essence burning! For a moment, I was aching. Even if I wanted to maintain the fighting power before, I couldn''t carry on at all! The huge pain of backfire and the constant pain Chu Xiao brought to him made him angry! "Hateful! If it''s not for the burning of essence and blood, how can you be our opponent! Is all this calculated? " Nujiang suddenly thought of the truth, can''t help all over the body crazy shock, the whole person is covered by creepy mood! "Congratulations, that''s right." As soon as Chu Xiao saw the appearance of Nujiang, he knew that this guy had already guessed the truth, so he laughed and said, "yes, I did it... How about it? How does it feel to be played with by me? " in a word! Like a sharp knife, he inserted into the heart of the Nu River. He would be mad with anger. He roared and launched a fierce attack against Chu Xiao! But, this actually hit Chu Xiao''s heart again! In the face of such a disorganized and obviously blocked move, Chu Xiao doesn''t need to use the supreme divine sense at all. With the supreme divine sense and the sensitive body method, he can easily dodge, and then launch a series of attacks on the Nujiang River again! Scene, quickly from two people you come and I go of fierce struggle, became Chu Xiao unilateral to Nujiang of hang! At this moment, the Nujiang River is like those competitors on the earth who have been caught a flaw, and then they are easily pressed on the ground for a set of combos! If there is a blood bar here, it can be clearly seen that this guy''s blood bar is like a turned on tap, brushing away! Nujiang can''t fight back any more. No, don''t say fight back. He was caught by Chu Xiao in his rage. After a burst of cutting, he couldn''t even defend himself! Chu Xiao has completely mastered the rhythm of this battle with him! If Nujiang doesn''t turn around and run away, he will be cut down by Chu Xiao after dozens of breaths! Nujiang is also aware of this, his face suddenly emerged a strong shame, but now it is necessary to run again! If he doesn''t run, he will be killed by Chu Xiao! "Drink!" At this point in his mind, Nujiang immediately assumed an angry posture of "dying with you". His whole body''s Qi and blood burst and burned again, forming a rolling blood dragon, which forced Chu Xiao away with terror. Then he folded his hands and made a dragon roaring It looked like he was going to be angry. Chu Xiao was ready to concentrate on the battle. But the next moment, the nu river suddenly swept away, and his blood formed a curling phantom. Suddenly, he disappeared in front of Chu Xiao¡° Ha ha ha! Junior, you''ve been cheated after all! Do you know that this is the way of my blood escape! " Nu river full of proud voice from that side, like a mockery in general, but Chu Xiao heard the sound is not angry, on the contrary, the corners of his mouth slightly Yang, joked: "I was a junior beat can only run, you actually mean proud?" In a word, suddenly let the laughter of that end suffocate, immediately, the voice of that end turned to boundless anger: "boy! You don''t want to show off your tongue! Sooner or later, I will take revenge on today... "Revenge?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, but smiles again, "do you really think that you can escape from the heaven and come back to revenge me?" This words a, Nu River heart again clap Deng a, faintly feel Chu Xiao seem to have what calculate again! However, he immediately shook his head, put aside these thoughts, and quickly swept forward! Blood gas rises and forms a blood color lightning, which is extremely fast! But! The next moment, Nujiang suddenly realized that something was wrong, because he saw Chu Xiao''s face and suddenly appeared in front of him! How could it be like this... He was running away from Chu Xiao, why he came back to Chu Xiao instead¡° A little small means, interfere with your sight and sense, if in peacetime will not be you in the eye, but who let you again and again to burn blood essence Without waiting for Nujiang to recover, a joke with a cold voice sounded in his ear. Then, Nujiang felt a pain in his body, but Chu Xiao gave him a nest of feet, and then trampled on him¡° You Nujiang raised his head to spit blood, but without waiting to say more, Chu Xiao stepped on his back again, which made him spit blood again¡° Next, I ask and you answer Chu Xiao''s eyes scan the Nu River indifferently, giving him a shudder feeling that he is completely controlled by Chu Xiao. Then Chu Xiao continues with satisfaction¡° First, who are you? " Chapter 1265 "Ha, ha... You, don''t think you can ask anything from this seat!" Nu Jiang smiles coldly, and then his voice gets smaller and smaller. Chu Xiao suddenly frowns and realizes that this guy is afraid of committing suicide. So he presses his heart and lungs to stop him Then, without saying a word, search the soul directly! After all, he also knew that the paper fighting power of such a strong man as Nujiang was not inferior to that of him. At least in terms of strength, they were similar, except that Chu Xiao used all kinds of fighting wisdom to overthrow Nujiang, but it was his strong cultivation. If he wanted to stop him from committing suicide, it would not be so easy! Therefore, Chu Xiao doesn''t interrogate him any more. He searches for his soul directly. Even if he turns him into an idiot, it''s better than killing himself or even exploding himself! The next moment. The nu river suddenly exclaimed, "impossible! How can you stop me? What''s the truth about you... " "Shut up Chu Xiao gave him a kick, and the soul search continued. Soon he dived into the sea of divine knowledge of Nujiang River... Then, he was shocked! Because! The sea of divine knowledge in Nujiang River is empty! There is not a ray of consciousness, there is not a trace of will! It''s no wonder that Nujiang just tried his best, but he didn''t exert any divine power. Originally, Chu Xiao thought it was because this guy was not good at using divine power, but now it seems that this guy is this guy, and there is no divine power at all! But that''s not right! If the sea of divine consciousness is empty and there is no will, who is the guy who was angry with him just now? Chu Xiao couldn''t help but look at the Nu River deeply. He felt that it was really strange. "What''s the matter with Nujiang? He said that he was a doll, but he had emotional fluctuations. He said that he was a human, but he really didn''t have strict consciousness... " Thinking about this, Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows: let''s not worry about anything else. If there is not a trace of divine consciousness or will, then soul searching is out of the question Seeing that the Nujiang River was about to burst, Chu Xiao had to give a long sigh, and took the lead in penetrating his body with a long sword! Nujiang struggled twice, and then, into smoke and dust dissipated! Whew! Looking at this scene, Chu Xiao felt that it was like a puppet after it was destroyed. But if it was a puppet, it would be really amazing Just then, the breeze came, and Murong''s figure reappeared in the room. But she looked at Chu Xiao and said: "Xiao''er, I and jiu''er have known about your fight and conversation just now. It seems that you are so advanced that you even killed Nujiang River..." Chu Xiao turned his head and looked at Murong shigu: "shigu is over praised. I want to know, this guy... No, what is this thing?" "It''s a long story." Murong sighed slowly, and then said, "I can talk about it with you, but now, you should have something more you want to do?" In a word, Chu Xiao was puzzled. He just wanted to ask his elder martial sister what it meant when suddenly a moonlight fell on the horizon Chu Xiao suddenly shocked! Then he looked up at the full moon Yes, full moon. Now, it''s a full moon night! Just as martial sister Murong said to Chu Xiao before, every night when the moon is full, his memory will wake up temporarily "... I see, martial sister." After pondering for a moment, Chu Xiao''s heart is clear. He holds his fist to Murong''s elder martial sister lightly, and then his figure is swept away, feeling the familiar breath! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Under the moonlight, ningcuidian. The moonlight is quiet, reflecting the geomantic omen and grass here, but it has a unique flavor. With a gust of wind swept by, a figure in pink - Lu jiuer has quietly come here. He gently sits down, hugs his legs, and buries himself in tears. So much has happened in less than a day. First of all, it''s the fate of the Plunderer, and then it''s the people who are closest to each other who leave after a short time, the people they love most forget themselves, and then it''s the people they respect most who leave the world Finally, I witnessed other people''s wedding, but I was so far away from my beloved! There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao knew what Lu jiu''er was thinking now, it would be strange, because he didn''t know everything except the one he loved most, but it was normal, because it was aimed at the imaginary world derived from the original dream. That dream, has too much content, Chu Xiao also just followed to experience Lu Jiu ER and that piece that he experiences together. There are some things I haven''t heard of. That''s the most normal thing. At present, Lu jiuer''s mood is fluctuating and he is crying. All kinds of things that she thought she couldn''t bear before, now she has borne them one by one. Although she has become so strong, she would rather be the little girl who used to rely on her martial sister, her partner and... Him! She hopes that all this is a dream, and she will come back as soon as she wakes up. No matter what kind words the elder martial sister has, the voice of family members'' rebuke, and his tolerance and love for everything... All these things will never come back... "Hmm?" At this moment, Lu jiuer suddenly felt someone standing in front of him, stopped crying a little, and looked at the comer - handsome face, compelling temperament, a gorgeous dress, a light sad look. Who is Chu Xiao¡° You... "Lu jiuer thought that the other party was no longer Chu Xiao, who had been obedient to him before. His tone was slightly cold, and he said," I want to be alone. You can go. " But Chu Xiao did not move, just staring at her¡° I said, you go, you go Lu jiuer didn''t have much courage to face him again, and his words revealed endless strangeness. But as soon as the voice fell, Lu jiu''er felt that he was tightly held in his arms by a pair of powerful hands! She can''t help feeling puzzled and looking at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and then said, "Jiu Er, do you really want me to go?"¡° Jiu''er... "Lu jiu''er chewed the title carefully for a while, and his eyes couldn''t help staring round," you, you... "" it''s me... Jiu''er''s elder martial brother. " Chu Xiao whispered¡° It''s you, it''s you! So... So! " Lu jiuer looked at the full moon in the sky, "today is the night of full moon... After tonight, you will forget me again." " Chu Xiao was silent¡° Elder martial brother... "Lu jiuer leaned on his shoulder and beat him like a vent." Why are you so cruel... Why, why! "¡° I''m sorry... "Chu Xiao closed his eyes and said slowly," in the past, I didn''t understand why there were so many seniors in Zhongzhou. They didn''t hesitate to say goodbye to their beloved, but also wanted to fight against the emperor Wuyuan. But now I understand, that responsibility, really let people tangle, and will be firm... "" this kind of burden, I now... Also want to learn to pick. " In a word, Lu jiu''er raised his head slightly and said slowly: "therefore, jiu''er has never complained about you..."... Jiu''er, I will never forget you again! " Chu Xiao hugs Lu jiu''er tightly, bites his teeth and says slowly. Lu jiuer''s eyes were dull, but he read out the sad and touching lines... "Why don''t you forget when you don''t look back?"¡° If not, why swear? " Chapter 1266 Although Chu Xiao didn''t know what the poem was about, he was deeply affected by the sad mood. Suddenly, his heart was cold, so he had to hold Lu jiu''er''s waist tightly and couldn''t say a word. "Once upon a time... I kept pestering my elder martial sister to tell me love stories, and asked many times... She finally told me a sad and touching story, but after knowing it, I regretted knowing it again..." Speaking of this, Lu jiu''er slowly looked up and looked at Chu Xiao sadly. "Elder martial brother, do you think we will be like the story that elder martial sister told us... We love each other, but we forget each other?" "No! Never Chu Xiao said firmly! "In those days, the protagonist of that story must have said something similar..." Lu jiuer began to cry in a low voice again, "elder martial brother, jiuer is so afraid, afraid of us..." "Don''t be afraid." Chu Xiao wiped the tears from her face and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother promised Lu jiu''er that there must be a day when Lu jiu''er would put on my wife''s clothes!" "Well..." Although Lu jiuer felt a sense of sadness in his heart, he couldn''t say anything about it. He just said, "well, tonight, at least tonight! Let''s calm down and enjoy the month, shall we? " "... MMM!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next morning, ningcuidian. The sun shines on them, and they feel the warmth of their bodies. Chu Xiao wakes up first. When he sees Lu jiu''er lying beside him, he is shocked. He shakes her up quickly, and says: "ah, Miss Lu, I don''t know why..." "... sure enough, you forgot me." Lu jiu''er looked at him bitterly, but he still forced a smile and said, "Chu Xiao, you were drunk yesterday. After that, I blame you for pulling you to watch the moon. Didn''t you catch the cold?" Chu Xiao sighed secretly. It seemed that he was not so presumptuous and frivolous. He gave a fist and said: "Miss Lu jiuer, I''m fine. Then let''s go back. " Lu jiuer nodded, then stood up and left slowly with Chu Xiao Neither of them knows that a great change is about to begin! Before long, they went back to the place where Murong''s elder martial sister was. Then, when their eyes touched, they suddenly separated, as if to avoid embarrassment. They both began to ask who the Nujiang was. Looking at them like this, Murong could not help feeling deeply. Then she said, "Nujiang River is the supervisor of the ransacking messenger..." After some explanation, Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes: "so, is it someone who thinks that you are not diligent enough?" Murong nodded slowly. Chu Xiao said: "then they are too bastards, aren''t they? Elder martial sister, for the sake of all the people in the world "Xiao''er, it doesn''t matter." Hearing this, Murong shook her head. "It doesn''t matter how much contribution I made to them. What matters is their own interests! As the name suggests, the chief duty of the supervision envoys is to supervise. If they don''t find fault with me, wouldn''t it be plain for them to be dead? " Hearing this, Chu Xiao realized: "that is to say, these people just have nothing to look for trouble, so that they can make it look like they are very capable?" "... not all of them." Elder martial sister Murong nodded, but then shook her head again. She said, "in these days, my contribution is not as good as Xiao''er. You are the truth..." "You can''t say that! How can you compare with me! That''s too bullying! " Chu Xiao hears sound but does not agree with, shake head way. When Murong heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She put a jade finger on Chu Xiao''s forehead and said, "you... Can always say something to coax her." "Shigu, this is really not to coax you. If you don''t believe it, who can make such a contribution? So you can''t compare with me, and you don''t have to worry about it. " Chu Xiao light road. In a word, Murong could not refute it. It''s true that Chu Xiao''s evil spirit is beyond the limit of ordinary people''s imagination. His achievements are not equal to those of a generation of robbers, even if many generations add up! "It''s just that the Nujiang people don''t think about it." Martial aunt Murong shakes her head and sighs. Sometimes she can''t understand why the Nujiang gang are still thinking about internal strife all day long, as if fighting for power and profit can make them more comfortable It is clear that all of them were set up by great powers in ancient times. They fought for the common people in the world. As a result, the ransacking envoys guarded the world from generation to generation, and basically did not deteriorate. On the contrary, the supervising envoys in charge of supervision gradually began to become selfish, regardless of the common people Let''s just say that he wanted to kill Murong''s elder martial sister before, which is enough to show that they don''t regard the world robbery as more important than fighting for power and profit! Otherwise, how could they want to rob the master at such a time! Even a mortal general knows that it is a great taboo of military strategists to be a marshal in battle! They don''t know? No, they know that, but they still want to change the hijacking master into their people, so as to control the whole hijacking place! This kind of "interest" completely blinds them. After listening to Murong''s analysis, Chu Xiao couldn''t help gazing: "so, these people are just pig teammates? Martial sister, I''m afraid we have to solve these pig teammates before the real war! " Upon hearing this, guru Murong pondered and said, "however, the censor was set up by a great power in ancient times. In fact, it came from the same source with us..." "guru, people didn''t want to come from the same source with you." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "they just want to get rid of you! What does that mean? Aunt should know better than me! They are the cancer in the great calamity of heaven and earth. If you don''t get rid of them, you can''t do it! " Alas, this kind of fratricidal, the loss is still our side of the power after all... "Murong sighed. Chu Xiao said faintly: "if you can''t really stand on our side and fight for us, instead, you''d better remove it in advance! Elder martial sister, you must first settle down in order to get rid of the outside world. The army is more expensive than the elite. " Although he proposed to unite as one and fight against foreign enemies, it does not mean that he will blindly tolerate the cancer in his own camp! On the contrary, he will root it out in a more thunderous way to show his determination to eliminate disunity! Murong''s elder martial sister has nothing to say after hearing this. Although she still doesn''t want to fight with her roommate, she has come to this point. I''m afraid she has to be a executioner! At this time, Chu Xiao gave her a better reason: "moreover, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid these people are suspected of falling to the strange side..." "what do you say? Xiao''er, are you serious Murong''s elder martial sister picked her eyebrows at the sound. Although she knew that Chu Xiao didn''t say anything in front of her, it was quite strange: how could the supervisor cooperate with strange people¡° So, you still don''t understand, elder martial sister. People''s heart is treacherous. " Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, have you ever heard a word called Yangkou Zizi?" Chapter 1267 Self respect for raising bandits? Upon hearing this, martial aunt Murong chewed the word carefully for a while, and then realized: "Xiao''er, do you mean that they want to maintain their present power all the time, so they need a long-term enemy?" "Yes, maybe in their eyes, strange is not too strong now, it''s a powerful tool that can be manipulated." Chu Xiao light way. Murong shigu was thrilled to hear that. Although Chu Xiao didn''t show any evidence, from the attitude of Nujiang before, they probably did this kind of calculation! You know, at the beginning, that ancient great power set up a monitoring envoy and a ransom messenger mainly to deal with the heaven and earth catastrophe. Therefore, if the heaven and earth catastrophe passed, they should hide and go, but ask about the common things, until the next heaven and earth catastrophe appeared. There is no doubt that this disaster has moved the minds of the inspectors. They have begun to lust for the prosperity of the secular world and do not want to live a hidden life. Therefore, they prefer to cooperate with the existence of strange creatures and play the role of raising bandits and self-respect "But! This is playing with fire Elder martial sister Murong looks moved. She can''t believe what kind of protection and growth those crafty monsters will get "Not everyone can be as devoted to the public as you, martial sister." Chu Xiao shakes his head. He is not surprised by such things. After all, this set of words has appeared many times on the earth, and it has been rotten by all kinds of games. It''s nothing new. It''s a familiar routine. So, it''s not hard to deal with. But Before that. Chu Xiao looked at Murong shigu and said slowly, "shigu, you should make up your mind." Murong shigu pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "if the inspector really does such treacherous things, I will lead the place to fight against it in an all-round way!" Chu Xiao nodded: "that''s right, elder martial sister. You have to remember that the key point of raising Kou''s self-respect is that they are gambling. You dare not move them, because Kou is! Therefore, in order to get rid of this move, we should first be ruthless, and then we should pay attention to the propriety and method, otherwise we will have a big fight, and it will always be the worst policy.... " Murong shigu also nodded: "want to come to Xiao''er''s heart, already have a plan?" "I''m still deliberating, but I''ve got some ideas." Chu Xiao light way. Lu jiuer and Murong''s elder martial sister can''t help looking at Chu Xiao with admiration! To tell you the truth, they had heard that even supervision made such existence play with self-respect... In addition to anger, they also felt a little scared! But seeing that Chu Xiao was so confident, they all put down their hearts. No matter when, as long as Chu Xiao stands here, it can always bring them infinite peace of mind. "What are you going to do next, Xiao''er?" Murong said. "Well..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. If he recovered his complete memory at this time, he would quickly guess that the "thunder" buried by Shang here is the surveillance envoys! By way of cooperation, they somehow let Shang get part of their strength and hide here you ''re right! It turns out that the cooperation with Shang is not the so-called strange recovery, but the supervision of the "just" side! This secret, even the upper position of Jiuling palace, has been concealed. After all, the supervisor must have disguised himself for doing this kind of thing, so they threw the pot to one end, which doesn''t exist at all. Maybe it''s a strange thing that hasn''t recovered yet! It was precisely because he mobilized the power of the inspector that he trapped Chu Xiao in the distance. Otherwise, how could Chu Xiao not recover his memory Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn''t remember these things, but because he got the method to recover his memory in advance, he would get a little impression from time to time, so he quickly said: "elder martial sister, I''m going to recover my memory first!" "Vaguely, I feel that it should be very important to restore my memory!" Lu jiu''er and Murong''s elder martial sister-in-law''s face changed when they heard the news. Lu jiu''er even thought that Chu Xiao had strong feelings for her - of course, this was one of the important reasons - so they had to give priority to restoring their memory! This, of course, makes Lu jiu''er extremely moved, eager to rush to Chu Xiao''s arms to seek his comfort, but then she thinks, now is not the time for love! Now, but it''s time to let Chu Xiao "get down to business". So, she said: "teacher... No, Mr. Chu, if you are for the sake of forgetting that person, I suggest you focus on what is in front of you first... That person, she is willing to wait for you at any time." In a word, it must be puzzling to ordinary people, but the person concerned must feel the same way. Martial aunt Murong immediately looked at Lu jiuer with pity in her eyes, as if to say: "silly child, I''ve suffered you." Lu jiuer shook his head imperceptibly, as if to say: it''s not bitter! For the sake of elder martial brother, these are nothing! "Miss Lu..." Chu Xiao looks at Lu jiu''er in surprise. Although he doesn''t understand Lu jiu''er''s words, he still can''t help feeling a pain in his heart! After calming down, she just said, "Miss Lu, although I really want to find the person I feel missing in my memory, I also know that it''s not a matter of children''s love now, so I say it''s also for the overall situation..." after hearing these words, both Lu jiuer and Murong were slightly stunned, saying that you can restore your memory, Is there any other intention? They just feel that Chu Xiao works like a horse in the sky, and they don''t know for a moment. But when they think of Chu Xiao''s outstanding contribution, they get rid of their doubts and immediately start to help Chu Xiao prepare. And Chu Xiao, also uncanny, found out before that woman gave him, the pamphlet, and pills...... soon after. After reading the pamphlet quickly, Chu Xiao, who understood the method, sat cross legged under the protection of Lu jiuer and Murong, and began to recover his memory! But seeing his whole body flowing with brilliance and the white smell curling on his head, it seems to add a sense of holiness to his whole life! Lu jiuer looked at the scene and pinched his palm! No matter from the perspective of worrying about Chu Xiao, or from her own point of view, she is extremely concerned about the process of Chu Xiao''s recovery of memory... Guru Murong gently pressed her shoulder and shook her head, as if to say: silly child, with Xiao''er''s heroic posture, since he put forward the matter of recovery of memory, it means that he is sure to complete it. So, just believe him, that''s it¡° Well Lu Jiu Er nods gently, a pair of wonderful eyes are also unwilling to leave Chu Xiao. And, just then. All of a sudden! A strong wind blowing, curly figure suddenly appeared in the room¡° Who is it Murong elder martial sister-in-law and Lu jiu''er pick their eyebrows at the same time, protect Chu Xiao behind them, and quickly sweep their eyes to the comers¡° ha-ha! It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! " The other side ignored the two girls, but quickly swept to Chu Xiao. Seeing that Chu Xiao was meditating, he couldn''t help laughing! Chapter 1268 The laughter is quite familiar. you ''re right! This woman is the "elder martial sister" who has devoured her younger martial sister''s soul and greatly improved her skills! Bai min, whose name is Bai min, has reached the sixth realm of cultivation. After swallowing her soul, she follows the breath left in her soul and rushes to the scene, as if to see if there is anything cheap to pick up Now, Chu Xiao can''t be distracted. She is so happy! "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that you gave me a very mellow soul, and even gave yourself to me as a great achievement... " Bai min looks at Chu Xiao and can''t help laughing. Chu Xiao eyebrows slightly pick, although in meditation, but also can still vaguely feel this Bai min body, came a familiar breath! That''s like... The woman he helped before? Is she swallowed up? "Elder martial brother, don''t be distracted! The woman said that on purpose Lu jiu''er immediately reminds Chu Xiao to take a deep breath and settle down again, ignoring the common affairs of the outside world! When Bai min saw this, her eyes flashed a touch of cold! She originally wanted to use this method to enrage Chu Xiao. It''s better to let him go into the devil. After all, Bai min is also afraid of Chu Xiao. No one can help her younger martial sister mend her soul! Therefore, Bai min wanted to be cautious, who knows that she has not officially launched the means, Lu jiuer will completely break her intention! This time, can enrage Bai min! She immediately turned her head and stared at Lu jiu''er coldly, humming: "who is your little girl? How dare you rap in front of me?" Lu jiu''er ignores the anger in her words and blocks Chu Xiao directly. He stares at Bai min coldly, as if to say: if you want to hurt elder martial brother, I will never agree! "Hum, little girl is very powerful, but you are not my opponent at your age!" Bai min haughtily raised his head, between the words, an awe inspiring show! However, Lu jiu''er was not afraid. He just held the palm of his hand tightly and stared at the front like a torch! Murong shigu also immediately stood up and slowly said: "Sir, should be the high disciple under the seat of the supervisor?" Just one sentence shocked Bai min, and then she fixed her eyes on Murong shigu and said, "who are you? How do you know who I am? wait! Your breath... You''re the hijacker? " Bai min''s eyes widened. Before Murong''s elder martial sister responded, she took the lead in looking up at the sky and laughing: "ha ha! Ha ha ha! I laugh to death. Why are you so weak this time? Even the sixth boundary has not been broken through yet? " "What qualification does such a weak chief envoy have to command the place of the robbery! In my opinion, you''d better hand over the whole robbery area quickly! " A word, said that call a proud arrogance! Obviously, Bai min took Murong shigu as a great credit for her. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that the Nu River, which she had just thought of, had turned into sand Seeing this, Murong raised her eyebrows. Although Chu Xiao has just told her a lot about the censor''s conjecture, she still has some ideas in her mind: for example, Nujiang may be just an example, or she may just listen to the treacherous person''s provocation... In a word, she thinks about the censor''s kindness. But now it seems. After all, she thought of them too kindly! "Another Nujiang River..." Murong shigu suddenly felt a burst of fatigue and heartache, and she finally completely admitted that the censor, as Chu Xiao said, had completely deviated from their original intention "What are you talking about? Uncle Nujiang? Have you met him? " Bai min was stunned when she heard Murong''s voice. Nujiang is a well-known presence in their monitoring envoys. It''s as powerful as Bai min''s master. He has done several moves to monitor the envoys! In addition, Nujiang has a relatively old seniority. He is the younger martial brother of the contemporary supervisor She Bai min, also want to call others a martial uncle! If such a strong man comes to the scene, of course, it is a great supplement to his fighting power, but Bai min doesn''t want that guy to come to the scene from the bottom of his heart! Because in that case, she won''t get much credit! The credit will be robbed by Nujiang River! She can''t drink more soup! This made her very unhappy. However, before her unhappiness was realized, martial aunt Murong shook her head slowly and said, "the Nujiang River did arrive just now, but now he has fallen..." "Ah, it''s already here, hateful, let this bastard uncle rob... And so on! I beg your pardon? Fall Bai min stares big eyes, mumbles to read to half just suddenly return to God, then shocked ground to see to Murong teacher gu! This woman, what are you talking about? Nujiang River, falling? How is that possible? That''s Nujiang River. Although she is the same as Liujing strongman, she knows very well that if she really gets involved, she will be easily solved in a few moves! How can such a strong man fall into the hands of several strong men in Wuji? They haven''t reached the sixth border yet¡° nonsense! How could uncle Nujiang be killed by you Bai min almost subconsciously scolds, but she has a clear mind, but vaguely understand that Murong shigu did not lie, but this also deeply aggravates her fear! Murong shigu seemed to see her fear. She shook her head and said, "it''s not the three of us who killed her..." Bai min''s face looked better. She was right. There must be some strong enemy on the scene to kill Nujiang shishuge, right? But when you think about it, it seems that there are not many strong men who can kill martial uncle Nujiang... Before she can figure it out, martial aunt Murong shook her head again: "I haven''t finished yet!" Bai min was stunned and stared at her. Murong then continued: "I mean, it''s not the three of us who killed Nujiang together. In fact, Xiaoer is the only one who killed Nujiang... Nujiang bullied Xiaoer and fought alone, but my Xiaoer killed him!" Boom! A call, like continuous thunder, blow up Bai min scalp numbness, she even suspected that her heart is clear: how can you think Murong martial sister-in-law this ridiculous lie, can be true¡° This, this is impossible! It''s absolutely impossible Bai min shakes her head again and again, as if she can shake out the shock she feels! However, the more she is like this, the more it means that she has admitted the shocking news from the bottom of her heart: Martial uncle Nujiang has been killed by a younger generation! This... "What kind of devil is this guy! How can it be so strong... "Bai min looks at Chu Xiao, and she can''t help shivering. She begins to doubt whether it''s too much for her to come here to kill Chu Xiao? You don''t see, her Nu River martial uncle all died in this boy''s hand! Of course, all this can be said to be a lie made by Murong, but Bai min really doesn''t feel like that. Moreover, from her detailed perception, there is a unique smell of Nu Jiang martial uncle burning blood essence here... Moreover, it seems that she has also used the method of blood escape! In other words... Her martial uncle Nujiang didn''t escape after he used the method of blood escape! This!! Chapter 1269 "No way! How could it be Bai min kept shaking her head. She knows the method of blood escaping. It''s an extremely fast body method obtained by burning essence and blood. It''s said that martial uncle Nujiang has been forced to do that. He will certainly try his best to escape. How can he be caught up again? It''s incredible to think about it! Even though Bai Min wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that Chu Xiao uses the supreme divine sense to disturb the sense of direction of Nujiang River, and let him return to him when he uses those secrets, and then let him kill him! If you let Bai min know this kind of thing, it''s estimated that she will be so surprised that she can''t breathe at all! Of course, at the moment, she was frightened enough, even the heart of martial arts was in a mess, leading to her constant holding her head and pacing in the air! Strangely, Lu jiu''er and Murong shigu didn''t mean to take advantage of the opportunity to attack her. Not that they don''t want to, but they can''t! Because, from just now on, they have been working together to exert a wonderful method of robbing messengers. By moistening things silently, they invade into Bai min''s sea of divine knowledge. The heart of martial arts makes her mood more and more difficult to control! Because of this, Bai min didn''t attack Chu Xiao directly! Otherwise, with her temperament, Chu Xiao was so evil. Of course, she had to take advantage of other people''s meditation! But now, she doesn''t. It''s all because Murong and Lu jiuer are trying their best to hold her back! It''s not easy for both of them to break through the sixth realm of cultivation. Douda''s sweat soon came down from their foreheads, but both of them were determined and did not retreat. Instead, they held their breath and tried their best to manipulate baimin''s mind, which made her constantly fear and doubt. In fact, it''s not all their credit. After all, no matter how mysterious the means of the hijackers are, they are still inferior to others. The main reason why they can affect her now is the fact! you ''re right! They are not bewitching and deceiving. They are just magnifying Bai min''s fear of the fact that Chu Xiao killed Nu Jiang! These emotions are her own, so after being magnified, she will not doubt them quickly! Of course, even so, they are working very hard to do it, and have achieved quite proud results: two five territory strongmen restrict one six territory strongman, which is rare! It''s just After all, the strong in the six realms are still the strong in the six realms, and the different functions of the supervising envoys and the ransacking envoys lead to a significant gap in combat power. You know, the ransacking envoys are mainly for ransacking, so they pay more attention to "skills" such as gentleness and leadership, but the supervising envoys are different! Surveillance envoys are mainly engaged in surveillance, so of course they need strong strength. Otherwise, if the ransackers resist, they will be derelict of duty if they can''t monitor! Therefore, the surveillance envoys will not only know more about the detection skills than the ransom envoys, but also gradually develop various powerful combat skills! Over the years, it has been a fact that every chief inspector is better than the chief inspector of robbery. However, even a disciple''s realm is better than that of the bandit commander, which is a bit abnormal. Of course, part of the reason is that although Murong shigu took over the post of the bandit commander, she was not a bandit messenger trained in the place of bandit since she was a child. It''s a bit like a new official who took office in a hurry, so it''s normal to have some flaws in her strength. But in any case, this term of supervision is terrible. It shows what secret it contains It''s just that Lu jiuer and Murong don''t want to explore the secret. They just try their best to control Bai min so that Chu Xiao can meditate and recover his memory However. If Bai min could really be controlled all the time, she would not be the "elder martial sister" who could let the woman saved by Chu Xiao and tremble wildly! After counting the interest. A halo lights up quickly on Bai min, and then Bai min''s mind suddenly shakes. It seems that a huge force rushes into her sea of divine knowledge and shakes out the power of Murong and Lu jiuer! "Well "Eh!" Two women at the same time Jiao body a shock, the corner of the mouth bleeding, was the pain of reverse bite instantly spread all over the body! And what scares the two girls most is that the power is not Bai min''s own power In a flash, under the blessing of that power, Bai min quickly returned to her mind. Then she picked her eyebrows and said angrily: "good! How dare you tease me Both of them are dignified. They know that they are going to face an angry Liujing strongman, so they dare not be careless. They quickly turn their energy to the extreme But it''s not. Bai min''s voice did not fall, but suddenly changed suddenly! A light suddenly flashed from Bai min, floating like the sun, exuding an air of unfathomable though no substantial power "Bai min, you''ve been in a daze for a long time, and I''ll wake you up, OK? What''s the matter? " Hearing the news, Bai min''s anger and murderous intention on her face instantly stopped. She turned to kneel down to the light and said with a low brow: "thank you for your help, but a min can solve it alone..." later, it was like explaining, or asking the other party not to blame, full of contradictions and shudders. There is no doubt that she is in front of this light, just like the woman before, in front of her elder martial sister! It''s all trembling and worrying all day long! The light didn''t say much about it. It just turned its angle quickly. It seemed to "stare" at Murong shigu and said slowly, "Murong, you are so weak that you are not as good as our disciples. What''s your face to take on the post of commander of the robbery again?"¡° In my opinion, from now on, my disciples will be the chief envoy of the robbery. " This words a, Bai min quick eyes a bright, she originally also worried that she would be punished, who knows teacher unexpectedly gave her such a big sweet jujube¡° Thank you, master! Thank you, master! I''ll do my best to make sure that the whole place where the robbery happened will become the vassal of our envoys! " Bai min repeatedly said that there was no cover in the words! It''s hard to hear. I don''t even ask Murong and Lu jiuer for advice! Obviously, in her opinion, as long as their master nodded, those people would have to bow their heads and offer them the place to cross the robbery! Both Murong and Lu jiuer''s face sank. They wanted to speak up immediately to refute the two guys'' lies, but then they found that the power of backfire was stronger than they imagined. For a moment, they could not speak up again¡° Shut up? That is acquiescence. " In the light, a voice came out again. It was obvious that the other side knew that Murong could not speak now, but she still said it was the default and said hypocritically, "Murong, you can choose like this! You don''t have to bear such heavy responsibilities any more. With your cultivation, it''s too hard. I''d better leave it to my disciples... "" ha ha! " Without waiting for these words to speak, suddenly, a cold laughter rang out throughout the audience! Everyone turned to see... Chu Xiao, opened his eyes and stood up! Chapter 1270 "Elder martial brother!"¡° Xiaoer Murong elder martial sister and Lu jiuer are surprised to see in the past, but they can''t suppress their voices. Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright and he laughed at them. Murong elder martial sister and Lu jiuer are very happy! They know, Chu Xiao, this is the embodiment of the complete recovery of memory! Of course, what they don''t know is that with doing so, the imaginary world derived from Lu jiuer''s dream began to collapse... But before that. Chu Xiao''s mind turned, and then he turned his eyes and looked at the bright light as high as the sun... "I didn''t hear you wrong, but you just said that my elder martial sister can''t compare with your apprentice?"¡° Well The other side was slightly stunned, and then sneered, "what''s wrong with me? My disciple is a strong one in the six realms, but Murong is only in the five realms! I can''t even compare with one of my disciples. She should step down! " Hearing this, Bai min stood up and held his head high, full of pride. Seeing this, Chu Xiao joked: "Oh, but now. Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, staring at Bai min, light way: "I ask you, before I cured that woman, is not dead in your hands?"¡° So what? She gave you that pill. It''s reasonable for me to kill her! " Bai Min said that she almost told her master. It turns out that Bai min and the woman were all under the Zhongzhou sect. However, after the sect was destroyed, they were separated. Later, they reunited. Bai min had already worshipped the new master. That''s the current supervisor! The woman, however, insisted that she didn''t want to join other forces. She also wanted to call people together one day and reorganize the clan. Bai min was very dissatisfied because she felt that the woman was like a mirror, constantly reflecting her dirt... Although the woman didn''t blame Bai min for joining other forces, Bai min always had a knot in her heart. Over time, she gradually became murderous to women, And just the woman gives Chu Xiao the elixir without authorization, she naturally has the reason to kill! Of course, the main reason is that Chu Xiao has replenished the soul of this woman, which is delicious food for her who has practiced her unique skills... But of course, she can''t say this in public, so she put the matter on the pill. But, she this careful thought, Chu Xiao again how can''t see. At that moment, he could not help sighing. That woman, although she didn''t trust him very much and even gave him a hand, her "qinghunjing" skill did help her to improve her power from the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu. Therefore, Chu Xiao was able to save Murong shigu from Nujiang in time. For this, he is somewhat grateful, hearing that she was killed by Bai min in front of her, he is also somewhat sorry¡° Yes? Is she your mistress? Hehe, it turned out to be love and adultery. No wonder even the pills were given to you! I don''t think I wronged her by killing her! " Bai min sneers. Chu Xiao then raised his head and said indifferently, "I have nothing to do with her. I just made a satisfactory deal with her. I thought maybe I could continue to make a deal in the future. Who ever thought you killed her..." Speaking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were sharp: "you just killed her, and you swallowed her soul? Do you know that soul is my complement? Are you provoking Chu by doing this In a word, with amazing momentum, Bai min was stunned for a moment, but then she thought that she had nothing to be afraid of this guy, so she disdained to curl her mouth and said: "yes, I''m just challenging you! So what? " Chu Xiao slowly way: "also won''t how, just... I will in a move, kill you." Words fall. Between the field, suddenly a quiet! Don''t say other people, is Murong martial sister-in-law and Lu jiu''er all some can''t believe to stare big eyes, hope to Chu Xiao! This Bai min is a strong man in the six realms! Although it''s certainly not as good as the Nujiang River before, it''s too "ridiculous" in one move Bai min yells angrily, and his whole body is full of anger. It seems that he is extremely angry. Even if he makes a move to Chu Xiao Chapter 1271 Only in an instant, all around the white light shining! Bai min''s body is integrated into the white light. He will kill with great speed! This woman is really killing. Not only because Chu Xiao''s words before completely angered her, but more importantly, she finally understood: she took Chu Xiao''s things, if she didn''t kill Chu Xiao today, Chu Xiao would revenge on her in the future! But, by a such as Chu Xiao the evil person stares at? Even though Bai min is a strong man in six realms, he can''t help feeling numb and shivering at the thought of that! It''s better to kill Chu Xiao while she still has an advantage in her realm and has a strong backing behind her! Bai min believes that she should be able to win Chu Xiao easily, but even so, the lion fights the rabbit with all her strength, and she still performs a very mysterious and extraordinary move... Just! She didn''t understand that Chu Xiao had just broken all the terrible moves like Nu River. How could she care about her clever move? "One move." Chu Xiao looks at Bai Min who is attacking, and pour out two words indifferently. Hearing this, Bai min was angry and sneered: "yes! In one move, I will make you... What Don''t wait for the voice to fall, Bai min suddenly figure a flash, strong move don''t send from receive, look between appear great panic, seem to see the existence of can''t believe! At that moment, Chu Xiao disappeared in front of her. When it reappeared, it was accompanied by a terrible pressure, which was above her head! "You Bai min eyes stare round, Chu Xiao then suddenly a strong pressure! There''s no subtlety. Just with the power of space to Bai min''s head, and then with the power and pure power, to suppress her! It''s really ordinary. It''s the most common way for the high level to fight against the low level. In the cultivation world, there''s nothing worth looking at! But... If the two people''s realm cultivation is put out clearly, it is estimated that those cultivation circles will be shocked to death! Because, this is the peak of Chu Xiao''s Wuji realm, and he has carried out a high-level rolling method against Bai min, a strong man in the six realms! Moreover, the performance is so flowing, as if he is the one with a higher level, and I don''t know how much higher than Bai min! "How could that be?" Bai min''s eyes are splitting! However, Chu Xiao''s expression is indifferent. On the one hand, he presses all the body protection Zhenyuan of Bai min''s whole body with powerful force and rubs it into her bone marrow, which makes her vomit blood madly. On the other hand, he speaks coldly. "Woman, have you heard a word?" "Take mine and spit it out!" Bang! As the voice falls, Bai min''s whole body protection is broken, and Chu Xiao''s knee is pressed on her chest, slamming out countless blood! "Presumptuous!" The voice in the light made a sound, which vaguely revealed a sense of shame and annoyance: after all, he just said that he wanted Bai min to kill Chu Xiao, but in the twinkling of an eye, Bai min was killed by Chu Xiao in such a mess that he had no power to fight back! It''s like hitting him in the face! With a low drink, light quickly stretched out a light hand, hard grasp to Chu Xiao''s back! Seeing this, Bai min couldn''t help laughing and said, "master, you''ve done it! Boy, don''t you let me go? " "Oh? Do you still have time to care about your master? " Chu Xiao indifferent way, "is the pressure to you, not big enough?" Bang! With words fall, is a heavy ring, Bai min only feel the pressure on the body suddenly a heavy, can''t help hematemesis number rise again, send out the pain to the extreme howl! At the same time, also full of incredible! You know, her master has already made a move. At this time, Chu Xiao doesn''t go back to meet the enemy with all his strength. Instead, he severely damages her? What is the reason? Don''t take such a fight! Bai min can''t help shouting, but she doesn''t say it after all. She just stares at Chu Xiao bitterly, waiting to see how he is torn to pieces by the master''s giant hand! However At the next moment, Chu Xiao didn''t even turn his head back. He just stretched out a finger, which seemed to move his finger into a sword. With the most exquisite strength, he aroused the aura of heaven and earth, and hit the giant hand with a whew! Bang bang! A bang came in an instant. The giant hand collapsed directly, turned into white light, and quickly dissipated in the scene. The whole audience was stunned! Bai min is nothing more. She knows her master''s ability best. She can''t believe that someone can break her master''s strong move. As for Lu jiu''er and Murong shigu, they don''t know how strong each other is, but they can also get a glimpse of each other''s application of strength! They never thought that Chu Xiao was so relaxed when he broke these moves? "Oh." It seems to see the confusion of the people in the field. Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, but said, "over there! If you come here, I''ll probably be afraid of you. But now you''re not even separated. You''re just attached to a treasure. How can you really compete with me? " The voice in the light, silent. A moment later, he said slowly: "boy, who are you?" Obviously, he was not directly convinced by Chu Xiao''s statement, because he was very clear that, with his strength, even if he was attached to a treasure, his power was enough to kill Bai min in an instant! However, the other side is able to deal with Bai min, while easily shoulder his attack... This, is far beyond the scope of a junior! The existence in the light, can''t help but imagine Chu Xiao is by which old monster to give up the existence of rebirth - no doubt, if Chu Xiao met before the strong enemies know this, will very much agree: they also think so! After all, no one has ever been as strong as Chu Xiao¡° I am who I am, fireworks of different colors. " Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he laughed jokingly. He didn''t talk about the existence in the light at all, so he grabbed Bai min''s throat directly, and a force of consciousness spread down her body, and pulled out the incomplete soul that had not yet been integrated into her body¡° Master, master! Help me... "Bai min''s eyes are frightened, and he looks at the light. Then the other side hums coldly:" stop! " Although Bai min was so easily won, feel very dissatisfied, but dissatisfaction return dissatisfaction, really want to let his apprentice be killed in front of him, he will also feel ashamed! Therefore, he immediately stopped and said, "junior, if you don''t want to tear your face completely with me, I''ll leave my apprentice. We''ll see each other in the future!" Chu Xiao hears the sound, but he smiles again: "but I don''t think it will be a good meeting when we meet next time! After all, you are the guy who wants to take my martial sister-in-law''s things... "The voice falls, Bai min suddenly widens her eyes. She recognizes the killing intention and determination contained in Chu Xiao''s light words, and immediately screams in horror," master, help me ". However, before the voice falls, Chu Xiao suddenly breaks her neck! Click! Liujing strongman, whose neck was broken, didn''t fall immediately. Bai min''s body was still twitching, but Chu Xiao blew out a breath, turned into a raging fire, wrapped her, and then burned to ashes! you ''re right! In front of the supervisor, Chu Xiao burned up his apprentice! Chapter 1272 Boom! In front of the scene, like a thunder, let the field people are inevitably shocked! Is Chu Xiao so powerful¡° boy! Do you know what you did? " The voice in the light, showing a cold, but the voice did not fall, Chu Xiao has come to the light in front of, a faint smile: "don''t worry, this is to send you down, accompany her... Oh no, forget you are a treasure, should also be suffered backfire, hurt, won''t fall." This is a bit strange. Most people think that they can''t come around all of a sudden, but the voice in the light suddenly woke up: "you, you dare to break my treasure?"¡° Joke, I even killed your apprentice, still afraid to break your treasure? By the way, I killed the Nujiang over there... Besides, I really killed him! Whether it''s in this world or in the outside world! " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he says that Lu jiu''er and Murong don''t understand. But if you look at all the processes, you will know what Chu Xiao means! You know, when Chu Xiao killed Nujiang River, that guy obviously had infinite happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, but when Chu Xiao really entered the sea of his divine consciousness to search for his soul, this guy didn''t have any divine consciousness! Originally, Chu Xiao thought that this was a special surveillance envoy, or Nujiang was a puppet! But now that he has recovered his memory, he doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks of another conjecture: maybe some things in this false world come from the opposite direction! It''s like divine sense. The reason why Nujiang he killed seems to have no divine sense is that the guy himself entered the world remotely, and this is the imaginary world, so some things of him are inevitably "invisible"! Similarly, the Nujiang River Falls here, which means that it will fall directly in the real world! In this way, the censor lost a general! At the same time, Chu Xiao also affirmed that this Nujiang River should be the direct contact person of Shang cooperation, at least one of the existence! Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain why he came here - if he didn''t cooperate with Shang, he would never have been able to do this kind of thing - of course, even if he came in, he would have been suppressed part of his memory. Otherwise, he would not have been able to. Thinking about it, there was already a strong man like Nujiang coming in, and there was no need for the supervisor to come, even though Shang emphasized Chu Xiao''s evil with them, Arrogance like them will never be taken seriously! Besides, what is the status of the supervisor? How can you rashly go to an imaginary world! What''s more, it''s the imaginary world put forward by Shang¡° However, when the news of Nujiang''s death explodes in your place, the guy who supervises the master will begin to doubt whether he would want to get rid of him together before the war... "Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, laughed jokingly, and then casually wiped away the glory of the treasure in front of him¡° Well¡° How dare you A exclamation and indignation of drink suddenly rang out, but then Chu Xiao hit a punch: "don''t force!" Bang! With a loud sound, Guanghua is completely transformed into countless light spots and dissipates in the world... Then Chu Xiao returns to Murong and Lu jiuer, and moves the supreme divine consciousness on their forehead. He knew that, just like Jiang xian''er in the last imaginary world, martial aunt Murong and Lu jiu''er should also be forced into this room because of his "imagination", so of course, he had to help them "realize" this as he did last time. At the same time, Chu Xiao can''t help thinking: why does his imaginary world pull others in? From all kinds of signs, Shang did not achieve this kind of world, and other people did not seem to be able to achieve this kind of thing... "Only me... Well, after cultivating the supreme divine consciousness, did it resonate with this imaginary world, so it produced such a strange effect?" Chu Xiao can''t help but think of it like this. At this time, both Murong and Lu jiuer''s eyes flashed a touch of clarity! Seeing this, Chu Xiao immediately stopped work and nodded to them: "yes, this is the imaginary world." They both took a breath, looked around for a while, and then nodded slowly. Chu Xiao then told them all the causes and consequences. After hearing this, the two women were even more surprised: unexpectedly, Chu Xiao did so many things! For a time, they are happy and proud. At the same time, they quickly provided Chu Xiao with all kinds of things they met after they entered the imaginary world... Chu Xiao wanted this, so he nodded and listened attentively. After a while, he waved his hand to signal them to pause, then took a branch and painted on the ground... "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, Chu Xiao threw down the branch, and a look of horror appeared on his face, "if, if so, is the weakness of Shang actually..." Chapter 1273 "Elder martial brother?" "Xiaoer?" Two women see Chu Xiao suddenly show this kind of expression, can''t help but strangely looked at him. They really don''t see Chu Xiao like this. But seeing him at the moment, there was a trace of melancholy in his eyes, as if he was very tired He, in the end derived from the war what ah? Don''t you mean to say that we are suffering from our weaknesses? If it is derived, shouldn''t we be happy? How can you show such a lonely look? Lu jiu''er and Murong''s elder martial sister really couldn''t understand. Lu jiu''er even thought of a conjecture, and couldn''t help but ask in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother, do you think this war has no weakness?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head: "no, it''s not like this. The weakness of Shang does exist." "That... Does it mean that Shang has something to do with sister xian''er''s father, which is why you are so embarrassed?" Lu jiuer said again. Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head again: "it''s not true. I''m almost sure that Shang''s ally is the supervisor. As for the upper position of Jiuling palace... Well, although he did use Shang''s ghost to do something, he was basically on our side for the sake of the world." That''s right. Chu Xiao has roughly found out some traces of the original war activities since he entered the imaginary world twice. From this, he can infer that there was a "soul" of war left here, and it was used by the upper level of Jiuling palace. I think this is the reason why he prevented Chu Xiao from entering the forbidden area before. But after some heart to heart communication, he felt that it was no longer necessary to hide it from Chu Xiao, so he let Chu Xiao explore. And Chu Xiao, also immediately explored the secret, confirmed the purity of the nine spirit palace. "Then..." Lu jiu''er choked when she saw this. Of course, she believed that Chu Xiao had already got the evidence, so she didn''t doubt it, but... If so, what was Chu Xiao melancholy about? She can''t think of it. Just wanted to directly ask Chu Xiao, what''s the matter, but looking at Chu Xiao''s expression, she felt a burst of sadness from the bottom of her heart, and could not ask. It''s like, I can''t bear to disturb Chu Xiao now... Yes, Lu jiuer suddenly feels that Chu Xiao at this moment gives her a kind of fragile feeling As soon as this feeling rose, Lu jiuer could not help but be startled: elder martial brother, how could he be vulnerable? In her eyes, all the way, elder martial brothers are so strong! No... it''s not right. Elder martial brother has a weak side, but he always hides good things in front of important people. Because he knows that it will worry people who care about him. At the same time, he also has to shoulder the team and move forward with a heavy load! There is no time to be quiet, but someone will carry the load for you Lu jiuer''s eyes suddenly moisten. She knows that even people like elder martial brother can''t bear it. She shows a fragile look. What a terrible thing it represents! For a moment, she wants to comfort Chu Xiao, but she worries that she doesn''t know anything, but she doesn''t do well "Oh, jiuer, don''t do that. In fact, it''s not my own sorrow, it''s just for some other people..." Chu Xiao is also aware of Lu jiu''er''s expression. He quickly converges and reluctantly shows a smile to Lu jiu''er. Lu jiuer knows he''s not lying as soon as she hears about it, but even so, she is still distressed by Chu Xiao''s smile Murong shigu also looked over and said, "Xiao''er, this is..." Chu Xiao shook his head and didn''t say much. He just raised his head and looked around for a while. Then he said, "elder martial sister, jiuer, go back and wait for me first..." Words fall, two female faces slightly moved, although feel Chu Xiao seems to want to keep this matter from them, but think of this is Chu Xiao''s arrangement, they ponder for a moment, or nodded! In the next moment, they will let the world play a role, and their figures will turn into light spots and disappear slowly. The hypothetical world is also bubbling with bubbles. It looks like a dreamy landscape. Chu Xiao did not leave immediately, but lay down, looking at the bubbles around, like asking, like saying to himself: "Hey, you say." "In this world, are too noble people likely to have another purpose?" "The grand swordsman who warms the world like the sun, in fact, doesn''t exist?" If Lu jiuer and Murong could hear this, they would feel very strange, because it seems that it has nothing to do with Shang''s weakness! How can Chu Xiao speak such words for no reason? But, if let Shang hear Then, he will react violently to these words, and he will kill Chu Xiao at any cost again - yes, even in the previous several battles, Shang is willing to kill Chu Xiao, but he will never kill Chu Xiao more than after hearing these words! reason? It''s simple. Because Chu Xiao''s words in Nan Nan now are really stepping on the lifeline of Shang! As soon as he heard it, he would understand that his real and fatal weakness had been completely known by Chu Xiao! In principle, this is a great achievement, but Chu Xiao looks like he is really not happy at all. He asked so many questions, but there was no answer around him. Chu Xiao continued to lie down and waited quietly for the foam of the world to wrap him up and rise. Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, overlooking the light behind him. Somehow, he vaguely sees all living beings! The images of all living beings are of various forms. Chu Xiao is like a rare leisure, squatting up like a child and watching quietly. The clouds of the red world and the fireworks of the world passed before his eyes. Chu Xiao had another layer of perception¡° Even though there are thousands of changes, will you not be afraid of the clouds to cover your eyes... "Chu Xiao pondered, his eyes turned, looked at the bubbles around, nodded slowly," maybe, I know what I should do... "The voice fell. A fierce Brilliance will shine in this world, Chu Xiao''s figure disappeared with the field. Whew, he went back to the cage where he was imprisoned. The light on all sides had faded down. It was obvious that after Chu Xiao and Shang entered it twice, the power in it had been exhausted. Chu Xiao stopped looking at it and turned to leave. Maybe someone will ask: you Chu Xiao just left? No, it''s a forbidden area. Maybe there''s something else to explore? This is true, but Chu Xiao is not in that mood now. He has done his best just to digest the weakness of Shang! The strong pressure behind that is beyond the imagination of ordinary people... At the same time, after several previous battles, he was also a little exhausted, so it was hard for him to explore in this forbidden area any more. Therefore, he quickly followed the previous deduction and left this forbidden area - of course, this is mainly because after Shang left this area, in fact, he had "no formal means to open the cage". Otherwise, Chu Xiao would have escaped from prison once if he wanted to leave, which was not so easy. But now, it''s a different story. He soon returned to the surface of the forbidden area. As soon as you turn your head, you can see that Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er are all there, and they all look at him with concern Chapter 1274 "Husband, are you ok?" The two women said in one voice. Chu Xiao hears the sound, first is a Leng, then also understand come over, dumbfounded. Yes, it must be jiu''er. She saw through the sadness, so she invited Jiang xian''er. They were waiting for Chu Xiao to return to the arena. However, Chu Xiao shook his head slowly: "No."¡° The weakness of Shang is enough for me to kill him completely! However, I''m afraid I can only do it by myself... "Hearing this, people''s faces changed! Originally heard Chu Xiao said that the weakness of war can still be used, they were also relieved, but then heard the following words, they could not help but pupil shrink¡° A man, to war¡° no way! It''s not going to work! " Whether it is the upper position of the nine spirit palace or the two women, they all shake their heads like a rattle! How terrible is Shang? They understand it too deeply. This kind of guy should not fight with him alone. It''s better to surround him together! Just like what Jiuling palace did to Shang before! But Chu Xiao now said that he wanted to deal with Shang alone... Even though Shang has been severely damaged for several times now, he is very weak, but it also makes the two women worried! They won''t agree with Chu Xiao to do such a thing! Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head slowly: "now is the most suitable time to kill Shang..." "but! Elder martial brother, you also said that the inspector may have been in the same boat with Shang, playing the trick of supporting the bandits! At such times, if you want to kill him, you have to face the censor! " Lu jiuer said immediately. She''s smart. She''s on the point. Jiang xian''er and the superior of Jiuling Palace also looked at it together and seemed to say: that''s right, so there''s no need to talk about it again! After all, although they believe that Chu Xiao is extremely powerful, they have to face a tricky war alone, and even have to add supervision to make all of them... "No! You can''t do this! " The attitude of the people was absolutely resolute. However, Chu Xiao also had his own insistence, and said, "I will definitely do this thing... You, listen to me first, I naturally know that the enemy is powerful, so I''m not prepared to fight against them in the current state..." hearing this, everyone nodded and said in their eyes: "yes, so or..." so, I''m ready to start now, Break through the sixth Did not wait for everyone to think, Chu Xiao said so! in a word. Like nine days of thunder, bombing the world! The whole audience, instant scalp numbness, even if it is Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er, also can''t believe to see Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao, he... What did he say? Are you ready to break through the sixth frontier today? This! You''re kidding! It''s the sixth realm, beyond Wuji realm, almost extinct in Zhongzhou! Although Chu Xiao had killed many people in the sixth realm before, it was because he was too evil. To be honest, the strong people in the sixth realm were in the cloud! Who, at Chu Xiao''s age, can try to impact? What''s more, all fools know what kind of concept Chu Xiao would have if he wanted to break through the sixth realm? It will be absolutely different from the general breakthrough of the sixth realm, or even completely another level! Think about it: Chu Xiao is so evil now, if he really stepped on a new level... It can be imagined that his strength will soar to what kind of level again! However, on the other hand, this realm must be well prepared¡° I''ve prepared a lot. If I didn''t want to be perfect, I would have broken through the sixth stage. " Chu Xiao seemed to see the confusion in everyone''s heart, so he explained leisurely, "during this period of time, I''ve had many adventures. Now it''s a natural thing to break through the sixth realm. Please don''t worry any more and help me directly!" Chu Xiao says, toward the crowd slowly embrace fist. It''s not that he''s being polite, or that he''s separated from others. It''s just that he should have a posture as a practitioner and a seeker of Tao! The whole audience was completely silent Chapter 1275 Everyone, all saw Chu Xiao''s determination. Just like the cliff general, indomitable, regardless of the surging waves, never move the mind! "Husband, since you said so, xian''er will support you!" Jiang xian''er bit her lower lip and said, Lu jiu''er nodded: "elder martial brother, no matter what you want to do, jiu''er will be by your side!" Jiuling palace pondered for a while and said, "what kind of natural resources and local treasures do you need?" "Yes." Chu Xiao nodded. Knowing that it was not the right time to be polite, he quickly made a list and handed it to the superior of the nine spirit palace After taking over the nine spirit palace, he read it carefully and looked at Chu Xiao in surprise: "are you sure you are breaking through the sixth realm?" You know. None of the natural resources and treasures listed above are not ancient things, and each one is enough for the strong in the sixth realm to deeply understand the realm, and even to climb up to a small realm! As a result, Chu Xiao closed together just to break through to the sixth realm This foundation is too strong! "Don''t worry, I will give you enough exchange." Chu Xiao sees this, still think nine spirit palace superior mistakenly think he is to want white whoring, then light say. Nine spirit palace superior hears to cry and smile not: is he thinking this kind of thing? He is clearly thinking about what kind of evil you are. You need so many ancient talents and treasures to break through the realm! It''s hard to imagine what kind of sixth realm this would be with this breakthrough I''m afraid that the strong in ancient times are just like that under the same environment! "Father, if you don''t believe in your husband, you should believe me! Please give it to your husband. Xian''er will take her life as collateral! " At this time, Jiang xian''er looked up at the Jiuling palace and said seriously. Nine spirit palace superior almost didn''t give this words choke to fall down, quickly took a deep breath, finally calmed down the mood, this just said: "xian''er, you misunderstood to be a father, how can be a father stingy?" Then he put away the list and said slowly, "I''ll have all these things ready in three days. In addition, you must keep secret about your leaving the forbidden area. You must make other people think that you are still in the forbidden area, so that they won''t interfere with your breakthrough." "As for what you said in exchange... You don''t look like a generous person, just let it be. My Jiuling Palace also has some details." Nine spirit palace upper said later, slightly head up, do forthright said. However, Chu Xiao shook his head: "this is to belittle Chu''s character! If I want to provide natural resources and local treasures, how can I get paid for nothing? " "You''ve been fighting for several times, and you''ve done a lot of damage to our Jiuling palace. How can you get paid for nothing? What''s more, you''re the one that xian''er thinks you are, and you''re half of the nine spirits palace. Why should you be so outspoken? " Nine work properly the palace upper position big square says. Chu Xiao heard the sound, pondered for a while, and then said: "it''s better to clear the accounts... Upper, you can see if these are enough." Then Chu Xiao handed out a Xumi commandment. Nine spirit palace upper shake head feeling, heart said this child how self-esteem so strong? He has clearly said that he doesn''t need to do anything in exchange. Besides, the child is so young that even though he has excellent accomplishments, his wealth should not be comparable to that of a generation of powerful people, right? Thinking about it, he put his finger on Xumi ring, only prepared to take a symbolic look, so that Chu Xiao would not say anything more. Obviously, the upper level of Jiuling palace thought that there must be not many good things in Xumi ring. However. The next moment, his eyes were wide. "Here! How could that be? Where did you come from... So many ancient things? " Words, revealed a great horror! That''s right. There are many ancient treasures in Xumi commandment. If the value is converted, it can be basically equal to the list given to him by Chu Xiao just now! Exchange a say, is not Chu Xiao fluff! However, the more so, the higher the nine spirit palace was, the more shocked he looked at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao light way: "this period of time, killed some strong enemies, thanks to their help." In a word, point out the reason: that''s right! It''s Chu Xiao''s income from killing people and stealing goods! You know, he didn''t live in a cave to cultivate himself. He fought with a strong enemy all the way. So far, of course, the spoils are rolling more and more! Especially recently. After several successive wars, Chu Xiao made a lot of money. However, each person''s physique is different, and there will be great differences in the collection of natural resources and local treasures. Although Chu Xiao has got many treasures, he must be the most suitable for his natural resources and local treasures if he wants to break through the sixth realm, so he needs to exchange them! When it comes to exchange, the ancient Jiuling palace is one of the best choices! Nine spirit palace superior also suddenly realize to come over, deeply looking at Chu Xiao, secretly poured to take a breath. If, just now, he only approved of Chu Xiao''s breakthrough because of Chu Xiao''s determination and the consent of all the women, then now he really understands: Chu Xiao has been prepared for a long time, and indeed has been fully prepared! "In this way, I have no reason to stop you any more... Well, I will help you with what you say faster! As for these, are you sure they don''t hurt? " Nine spirit palace superior stares at Chu Xiao to see a way, seem to be saying: this should be your whole wealth¡° It''s more than that. " Chu Xiao light smile, obviously also saw the nine spirit palace superior idea¡° More than that? " Although their Jiuling palace is also a big family, they don''t really value these treasures, but after years of savings, how big is Chu Xiaocai? Even if he started to save from his mother''s womb, he couldn''t get so many treasures! How many enemies did he kill? How much booty did you take? The more you think about it, the more you can''t help but appreciate it! Chu Xiao also just laughed to this, didn''t say much meaning¡° I''m tired of that. " He threw a fist, then uncovered this page. The nine spirits palace leader pondered for a while, nodded and said: "then it''s settled. Next, I''ll find you an absolutely quiet aura quiet room for you to break through! Just before that... "Speaking of this, the upper words of the nine spirits palace became leisurely:" maybe, I need to let you know what the real six realms are! " What he said was a little puzzling: Chu Xiao had already fought with so many powerful people in the six realms, and he had killed several others. How could he need the superior of the nine spirit palace to show him what the sixth realms were? However, Chu Xiao didn''t show his impatience. Instead, he quickly hugged his fist and said, "please give me some advice!" In a word, without any pride, it is obvious that Chu Xiao is modest from the bottom of his heart and will not miss any chance to understand Liujing! Looking at him like this, the two women can''t help but feel deeply: they are about to become the youngest Liujing strongman, but they are still so modest. This is the man they love! Jiuling Palace also showed a touch of appreciation in his eyes, and he said, "listen well, the so-called sixth realm is actually called" six pulse realm ". It transcends the system of Yuan government, strengthens the heart of martial arts, and accumulates strength in the" six pulse in the body... " Chapter 1276 "Six veins..." Chu Xiao heard the sound and pondered. Having been in contact with so many powerful people in Liujing, he can feel the unusual power in them. However, it is the first time that he has heard of such a detailed explanation. However, it can''t be blamed that Chu Xiao was "ignorant". It was Zhongzhou, where he was before, that had a long fault with Liujing strongmen. After all, it was not long before he arrived at Tianzhou, and many things had just begun to explore! In addition, he can deal with the strong in the six realms, and there are so many strong enemies to consider along the way Under the influence of each piece, he has not systematically studied the relevant knowledge of the sixth realm! It is precisely because of this that he will patiently listen to the explanation of the nine spirit palace. The upper level of Jiuling palace seemed to understand the truth, so he explained it in great detail. "There are many different opinions about the so-called six veins, among which the one I know is that the human body had" six heavenly veins "since ancient times. At that time, all the great powers had such veins, so they kept their energy inside and kept on growing." "It''s just that after several times of great calamities, people''s lives were ruined, and their aura was not as strong as that of ancient times. It was very difficult for the Terran practitioners to cultivate the" six channels ". Therefore, the six channels were gradually closed to the Terran practitioners, and the later generations had to look for the Yuan government to replace them, and then down there was the snow mountain..." Chu Xiao can''t help but slightly pick eyebrows: This set of statements is quite overbearing! If we understand it according to it, then these six heavenly veins are too strong. No! Even Yuanfu and Xueshan, which are able to save a lot of real yuan, are just looking for substitutes for it? "Are you surprised? When I first heard about it, I was equally surprised. " However, according to many ancient books in Jiuling palace, this is probably the closest to the truth! Most of the other statements are unofficial records, but they are just to whitewash the people below the six realms... In fact, under the six realms, after all, they are just the existence of the ancient people after their degradation. " Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help but kowtow his chin, thinking: indeed, if the fact is really what the superior of Jiuling Palace said, then the later generations will certainly whitewash the truth. After all, no one wants to admit that these brilliant and powerful people are actually the degenerated ancient people! In this way, it is not difficult to understand why there are many views on the six pulse state in later generations. And "In this way, the essence of cultivating six channels is to return to the origin and awaken to the ancient people?" Chu Xiao quickly peeps through the key and says it in a straight line. Hearing the sound, Jiuling palace looked at Chu Xiao with approval and said, "yes, you have a high understanding. That''s true! This is the purpose of the cultivation above the five realms! In other words, the five realms are the realm of modern people. Only when we reach the sixth realm can we be regarded as entering the realm of ancient times! " Hearing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help but ponder. A moment later, he finally asked. "... how powerful were the ancient people? How powerful was the ancient power? " Although he once traveled in the painting world, and had a fight with the hands of ancient Da Neng, at that time, it was still a journey in the painting. He didn''t even know his cultivation state in the future at that time, so he could only vaguely perceive... So, he could only roughly infer the strength of the ancient people! Think about it. The sixth realm is just entering the ancient realm! "Can''t predict." At this time, the leader of Jiuling palace answered Chu Xiao''s question, but his eyes were full of longing and yearning. "The people of today''s era can only appreciate the style of ancient sages from the incomplete literature in the past..." Chu Xiao hears the news, but secretly shakes his head. He says that I''ve seen the power of ancient times, and I''m still a queen. I just don''t know where she went. At present, she only knows that she has passed on a lot of blood power to Lu jiu''er, and it seems that she wants to choose Lu jiu''er as her successor. When, I have to see you again and thank you face to face. Chu Xiao thought like this, but immediately, he thought of another thing: if the ancient times were really so strong, then why could they only seal the war? It''s clear that his younger generation has beaten Shang Thinking about it, Chu Xiao asked this question, and the superior of Jiuling palace shook his head: "Chu Xiao, have you forgotten? What you are suffering from is the seal of our Jiuling palace from generation to generation. I don''t know how many accomplishments he has lost. If it was in ancient times... This tusk can really compete with the great power of ancient times! " Chu Xiao woke up: "so, we have been bullying the disabled?" If you think about it carefully, the "Poseidon" may be in a similar situation, but if he is really reborn through his body, the situation may be completely different "Well, Chu Xiao, back to the truth, you can fight with the sixth realm in the fifth realm. If you want to return to your ancestors and return to the source, you will be extraordinary after you wake up to be an ancient human race!" Jiuling Palace said, the two women also eagerly looked at Chu Xiao, at this time, a figure swept into the room, some arrogantly said: "hum, you are right in this sentence!" In a word, immediately let the people in the field all looked in the past, and then Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up: "Miss Yu? It''s so good you''re OK! " Yu was originally driven away by Jiang xian''er, and he felt a little aggrieved. However, when he heard Chu Xiao''s words, his grievances disappeared! On the contrary, there is a sweet feeling in my heart. However, seeing Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er all present, she could not help drinking dry vinegar and handed out a thing to Chu Xiao without any facial expression: "here, take it. I''ll just come back to send you a piece of jade. After that, I''ll leave this broken place!" With that, Chu Xiao turned around and looked at the palm of his hand. Then he found that it was the original jade. After a series of previous twists and turns, it finally returned to his hand... "Miss Yu, what are you?" Chu Xiao some don''t understand ground to say, Li Ao Jiao ground a hum, say: "don''t you know?"? Qiongyu, jiutianjun, has a strong ancient flavor. It''s said that she is a treasure that can be carried by the ancient great power. It''s very helpful for you to break through the six channels... "Then, her face turned red and she stamped her foot and said," of course! I''m not just doing it for you. It''s mainly because you helped me before. It''s just a deal! " A word, let of Chu Xiao move at the same time can''t help laughing, this small Ao Jiao, admit to care about so difficult¡° On behalf of my husband, I thank my sister for her jade. " Jiang xian''er gave full play to the aura of the empress of the Imperial Palace and bowed to Yu. When she heard the sound, she felt more complicated. She didn''t say much after a hum. Jiuling palace looks at this scene, but he is speechless. He knows that it must be Chu Xiao''s debt. If Chu Xiao is his son, he must be very proud to have so many beauties. But the problem is that Chu Xiao is just his son-in-law! The son-in-law has so many romantic debts. The nine spirits palace is really full of mixed feelings. But Jiang xian''er seems to be magnanimous. What can he say? Chapter 1277 Nine work properly the temple upper position, eyes motioned a ginger fairy son. However, Jiang xian''er had a graceful smile, which showed the aura of the imperial palace. Of course, to tell you the truth, there are some mixed feelings in her heart, but this girl is now sending her husband something that can be regarded as a treasure. It would be inappropriate for her to speak in such a jealous way. Jiang xian''er is very good at controlling the balance. Seeing this, Chu Xiao gently squeezed her hand and whispered, "xian''er, it''s hard for you." Jiang xian''er immediately felt sweet, and then secretly laughed at herself: she is really hopeless, but she couldn''t help but be so considerate by Chu Xiao. "I''ve let you muddle through again." Jiang xian''er thought, and gave Chu Xiao a glance. Chu Xiaoshan touched the back of his head, turned his eyes to the upper position of Jiuling palace, and changed the topic: "cough! Please continue to explain the six channels for me. " "... good." The leader of Jiuling Palace also knew that this topic was not easy to go deep, so he nodded and continued, "what I can tell you is that there are many ways to open the six heavenly veins, and each of them corresponds to a strong one in the six realms." "Oh?" Chu Xiao heard the string song and knew the elegance. He kowtowed his chin and said, "in this way, maybe there will be a huge difference between the six Kingdoms?" "Smart." Jiuling palace nodded slowly, "the main difference lies in the overall opening degree of the six channels! For example, the lowest way to advance to the sixth realm is to completely open one of the five veins. As for the other five veins, they are only pushed forward when the sixth vein is opened. In fact, they can''t really be opened at all. " Chu Xiao hears a sound, can''t help saying: "that this can only call a pulse boundary strong person?" "No, it''s still the strong one in six channels." Nine spirit palace superior shook his head, "the strength of the six heavenly veins, this is the ancient people can only completely open the existence of one or two veins, the others are not open, so you can also mobilize some of the power." "Even in the ancient great power, I''m afraid it''s not everyone''s six channels..." Chu Xiao thought: "according to the upper position, it should have something to do with the level of Gongfa, right?" Jiuling Palace said: "yes, it''s very relevant! As I said before, the lowest level of the six realms of breakthrough can only focus on one pulse, and there are nine nodes in one pulse. Each breakthrough is a heavy one, so there is the saying of nine levels of six realms of breakthrough! " "When Jiuchong completely breaks through, one pulse will be completed, but the other five can''t be fully opened. Therefore, practitioners who are interested in climbing to a higher level will inevitably want to get some advanced skills, such as those that can completely open two pulse skills at one time, or even three pulse skills... " With that, the palm of the upper hand of the Jiuling palace flashed, revealing a shining golden skill, and handed it to Chu Xiao, "this is a skill that we don''t pass on in the Jiuling palace, but you are my son-in-law. In the future, the Jiuling palace will have your share, not to mention this skill for you to practice!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao pondered, "how many pulse can this skill completely open?" "Four pulse." Jiuling Palace said, Jiang xian''er and others can''t help but take a breath. He said that the method of breaking through the sixth realm, which can completely open one pulse, doesn''t exist in Zhongzhou, but it can help to break through the four pulse? It''s too scary! But Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he didn''t take this skill, instead, he fell into meditation. Seeing this, the superior of Jiuling palace thought that he wanted to say that he would not be paid for his work, so he said, "don''t refuse this thing, or you will be out of touch with me!" "In fact, I want to say that there should be a way to fully open the six channels in the world, right?" But Chu Xiao suddenly raised his head and said. The nine spirit palace upper position hears a sound, the pupil suddenly shrinks. All the girls around were shocked! Everyone was staring at Chu Xiao. No one thought that what he wanted to do was to completely open the six channels This, this! "Nephew Chu Xiaoxian, do you know what you''re talking about? That''s the full opening of the six channels. If you can do it, I''m afraid it''s comparable to the ancient times when you were in the same situation... " Jiuling palace superior can''t believe his ears, but Chu Xiao said: "why can''t you want to compete with the ancient power? Today is not as good as the past? I don''t think so! In today''s era, many divine passages have been greatly improved. It is only because there have been faults that it seems that we are weaker than the ancients... " "But, in fact, today''s aura has been revived. It''s hard to say whether it can be comparable to ancient times, but it can make people break through the sixth realm! And this, also got sufficient proof on you! In that case, in time, we can definitely surpass the ancients! " Chu Xiao confidently said that what he studied in Geosciences was the materialism of great sages. Of course, he believed that the times were constantly developing, and he would not always think that the ancient sages were sacred and invincible like the original inhabitants of the alien world. Of course, Chu Xiao also admitted their talents, but they could not be surpassed? He doesn''t think so! At the moment, he made some remarks, which surprised the superior of Jiuling palace and all the women. But after careful taste, he found that what Chu Xiao said seemed reasonable! Just... "Even so, how can you find the way to completely open the six channels?" The master of Jiuling palace shook his head. "What I can give you is the best skill handed down by Jiuling palace to this day! You should know that even if our Jiuling palace is inherited from ancient times, there are always twists and turns. This skill is no longer the original one left by that ancient great power, but the result of later generations sorting out the remnant pages... "My Jiuling palace is still like this, let alone other places! As far as I know, the skills of the demons today can only fully open the three channels, and the more they practice, the easier they are to fall into the devil! " After a word, Chu Xiao could not help knocking his chin again: "so, the skill that can completely open the six channels may no longer exist in this world?"¡° Not bad. " The leader of Jiuling palace nodded seriously and was about to persuade him again, but Chu Xiao shook his head and said that it was enough to shock the whole audience. No, it was enough to shock the vast land of China... "It seems that I have to create a way to open the six channels myself." Boom! In a word, like thunder roar! The whole audience was stupefied for a moment! No one can recover from such words! Chu Xiao looked at their appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "is it necessary to be so surprised? I''ve done this kind of thing, not once or twice. "¡° What''s more, I have some experience when I fight with so many strong people in Liujing! And I also have the knowledge and experience that I have honed so far. Even I can refer to your upper level skills... Oh, by the way, speaking of this, the upper level should have got some remnant pages of the magic family skills? Also, let me refer to it. " Chu Xiao turned his eyes and said sentence after sentence, "in a word, please let me have a look at all the skills in Jiuling palace that can break through the six realms. I will learn from others and create a unique skill that can completely open the six channels!" Chapter 1278 without doubt. Chu Xiao''s words, if spread out, will make countless people dumbfounded! Even the women who believed him very much trembled at the sound. "Husband..." "Elder martial brother, are you serious?" "Hello! Are you really not kidding? " They are still so, not to mention the nine spirit palace! He immediately widened his eyes and slowly shook his head and said, "nephew Chu Xiaoxian, I''ve seen your heroism, but it''s something that could not have been done by the great power of ancient times..." "Didn''t I say that? We can surpass the ancient powers. " Chu Xiao seriously said, "perhaps on the other hand, if our times can only follow the footsteps of our predecessors, but can not bring forth new things and surpass our predecessors, then this may be the tragedy of our times." A word, listen to nine spirit palace superior instant facial expression move! He really did not expect that Chu Xiao had such ambition, which was really magnificent. Even if the upper level of Jiuling palace always boasted of ambition, he was also compared by Chu Xiao at this moment! It''s just Even so, the superior of Jiuling palace still didn''t feel that Chu Xiao could create that kind of skill by himself. "Nephew Chu Xiaoxian, do you know what it means to create six realms? Even if it is as strong as me, Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er smile gently, as if to say: This is what we should do. Seeing this, he couldn''t help chucking his lips and whispered: "well, if you think you''re going to be possessed, just hold the jade and it will wake you up!" Chu Xiao turned to her and nodded: "thank you for reminding me." Hearing this, she blushed and turned her head: "who reminded you? It''s just a slip of the tongue, so you can hear it! " Chu Xiao laughs and says no more. He arrives at a quiet room according to the arrangement of the upper position of the nine spirit palace. Then, piles of books were constantly moved in by Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er. Chu Xiao began to read eagerly! Day and night. Sometimes, I will write some experience and feelings with a pen, as well as the key to the operation of the skill In this way, from the side branch to the whole. Chu Xiao created a little bit of Kung Fu from scratch and gradually improved it. Every day, new books are sent, and some old books are cleaned out, and there are a lot of red ink on them. The upper level of Jiuling palace and the women couldn''t help being curious to see these books. The women were still inexperienced. Of course, they were confused. But the upper level of Jiuling palace quickly found the subtlety of Chu Xiao''s red pen painting! This is a very delicate annotation! The so-called, penetrating, to the point! Every piece of work has been thoroughly analyzed. It''s not like it was done by a teenager. It''s like it was done by an old scholar who has spent his whole life studying this field and experienced countless years! Even if the nine spirit palace is superior, I''m afraid there''s no way to do better than Chu Xiao in this aspect! That''s it. Nine spirit palace upper position slightly startled, immediately then can''t help speechless: he really can''t figure out, this little boy, exactly is from where such experience? Other aspects can be explained by genius, but in this aspect, unless we have experienced the vicissitudes of time and seen the changes of the world, how can we make such a sharp annotation? Nine spirit palace upper is don''t know, Chu Xiao before because breakthrough too fast, also once worried about whether some experience is insufficient, so also precipitation several times! Including the experience of the suspected queen in ancient times, as well as the vicissitudes of the world in paintings and books Plus, memories on earth. It can be said that Chu Xiao is now gathering the experience of several worlds to create a volume of unparalleled skills! Nine spirit palace superior unexpectedly also can''t help but some expect. Originally, although he agreed to Chu Xiao''s request, he still felt that it was too ridiculous. He hoped that Chu Xiao would change his mind quickly and learn the supreme skill of their Jiuling palace directly. But now it seems that "Maybe I underestimated him after all." "This son really has unlimited potential!" The nine spirit palace leader sighed slowly. Seeing him like this, the girls were also proud of you. They were more enthusiastic when they were busy. Even unconsciously, the relationship between the three of them was slightly relaxed - of course, the two girls were proud of you. As for the two girls, they were already close to each other. It''s just that. Just as everyone was busy, there was another force outside the Jiuling palace. The undercurrent was swift ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The magic family, the hall. Moriran''s white bones, with a little phosphorescence, gradually organized and formed a white bone man. He opened his eyes and slowly looked around at the dense white bones Yes, dense. I can''t see how many strong people exist in it! "Everybody! Listen to me Then the white skeleton man stepped forward and said, "at present, it''s time for us to find those guys in Jiuling palace... To settle the bill!" Chapter 1279 Roar, roar! Bursts of roar, with the voice of the man sounded. Pierce the clouds and crack the rocks, shake the clouds! You can imagine how many powerful forces there are! Obviously, the demons are not idle these days at all, but they are gathering the strong all the time! They are determined to fight a decisive battle. For this reason, even some hidden doors inherited from ancient times were invited out of the mountain by them. The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building! However, not all of the demons are in favor of such a war. For example, when he learned that Shang had cooperated with them, he was depressed. He always felt that this matter might be used by Shang again! However, the current people can no longer listen to these words. They only know that it is their long cherished wish to destroy the nine spirit palace. It has been handed down from ancient times to the present, and it must be completed for their ancestors anyway! For this, at any cost! "Too extreme..." The strong man was hiding in the crowd, feeling the waves of fanaticism around him, but his whole body felt cold Such a militant, such a radical, it is not his ideal magic family. However, born in this family, he can only cut through the thorns for his people, even if he is stained with blood "All right, everybody! Be quiet! At my command At this time, the white bone man standing in the center spoke slowly. The whole room was quiet. Obviously, that guy is very famous - of course, this white bone man is the most outstanding natural pride of the magic clan, and also their young clan leader! Since the clan leader fought with the nine spirit palace many years ago, and had to sleep, it was the young clan leader who took over the flag! He didn''t succeed. At first, many people didn''t agree with him. But gradually, those people were convinced by his talent and strategy and admitted him one after another! At this time, instead of rushing to succeed, he began to renovate the interior of the magic clan! It is also because of him that the demons quickly regrouped and made a comeback after they lost the last battle with Jiuling palace! His name, Han Zhong, also quickly spread throughout the whole magic clan. Even the strong hermits of the previous generation came out one after another to serve him! Now, he is ready to attack the hinterland of the nine spirit palace and completely destroy the nine spirit palace! If this is achieved, then he will become the most prestigious existence in the magic clan of all ages, even comparable to the magic emperor of that year! All the people who follow him to make contributions will be famous forever! Perhaps it is because of this idea that people in the field have become extremely fanatical and have completely ignored other things besides the war - for example, how many strong people will fall in this war, and what kind of impact will this bring to the whole vast land of China? All these people have ignored! Even if there are some sober people like the strong one just now, their number is too small to disobey Han Zhong who is at his best! Moreover, what do they use to convince the rest of the demons? Do you want to tell them that this war may lead to the death of these strange people, or even make a comeback, which will make the vast land of China become extinct? That, there is no meaning at all, because the demons have always been selfish, and how can they care about life and death! What matters is their power! "Gentlemen, this time we will be able to destroy the nine spirit palace and make great achievements in the past and in the present." Han Zhong seemed to be very excited. He could not help raising his hand again. All the people responded instantly. Then, Han Zhong said slowly: "next, all the departments will act separately according to the previous training. As a pioneer, I will kill the nine spirits palace with me!" As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar! "What? Young clan leader, do you want to fight in person or be a pioneer? " "How can that be! The old thief in Jiuling palace is powerful. It''s not suitable for the young clan leader to fight with him! " "Yes! The young clan leader should be in the rear of the town! " They all said that no matter how much truth or treachery there was in the words, everyone was scrambling to "admonish" them! Han Zhong heard the sound, but waved his hand. Then, a black awn suddenly lit up in the room! Everyone was stunned, but the powerful one quickly browed and felt the fierce breath coming from the black awn! "Taotie evil eye, fallen beast?" There are a lot of people, their hearts and minds are trembling! But before they finished, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the black awn, and opened the black awn slowly like breaking open the door. Then, a monster with heavy armor, a ferocious face like a ghost, and a human shape, and a beast tattooed on his body, appeared quickly in the field! In the center of the monster''s eyebrows, a pair of eyes were tightly closed, but they didn''t open. They just kept wriggling, which was very strange Just for a moment. Everybody, they all feel creepy! Clearly that guy, just quietly standing next to Han Zhong, but bring them pressure, but like a mountain, hard pressure on their shoulders¡° This, this¡° Did the young patriarch invite such a strong man? " There was a lot of discussion, but all the people with insight sneered: what kind of "invited" strong man? This is clearly a fallen beast created by the method of refining evil! you ''re right! This is not human at all¡° With this elder protecting me, I can''t help myself even if the old man in Jiuling palace comes to me... Let alone! " When Han Zhong spoke, he rushed out with awe inspiring momentum and swept the whole audience, which made the whole audience''s pupils shrink¡° Han''s strength is no less than his father''s! " In a word, the audience was shocked! Someone looked at Han Zhong in disbelief, but when he looked back, he couldn''t help trembling¡° Shao, the master of the Shao clan is so strong¡° Sure enough, he is the most proud man of our family in all ages, and he is called the little devil emperor¡° Congratulations to the master of Shao nationality They all prostrated and flattered! Although Han Zhong didn''t care about this, he was still very proud when he heard these words and looked at all the people''s bowing down. He laughed and said, "all of you, get up. This time, we must work together to destroy the nine spirit palace!"¡° Yes¡° Yes, sir People responded one after another, even those who didn''t want to respond could only press their heads lower and respond respectfully. A degenerate beast has already made their face change dramatically, not to mention Han Zhong, who seems to have become stronger... In this case, it''s no use for them to make any objection. On the contrary, they will be regarded as a "typical target" and will be pulled out and killed, right? No one wanted to be beheaded like that, so they all chose to obey Han Zhong¡° Good. That''s it, everyone. Let''s go Roar! All echoes At the same time, nine spirit palace, somewhere secret quiet room. After several days of research, Chu Xiao had a deeper understanding of the sixth realm. At this moment, around him, there was a magical light lingering around him. And Chu Xiao''s eyes, also look more prosperous, mouth is a sentence¡° Here comes the pen Chapter 1280 In a word. Around aura, then change! Then, Huaguang glittered and condensed into a long pen, which Chu Xiao gently grabbed in the palm of his hand, and then quickly began to write! He was ready to write a volume of Gongfa directly! Whew, whew! With the brilliance, the whole Jiuling palace is shaking, and the sky is full of auspicious clouds, colorful, and strange phenomena! "That''s it!" The upper level of Jiuling palace all saw the pupil shrink, "the sign of Tianjie skill coming into the world?" you ''re right! It is the Tianjie skill that surpasses the fifth level and reaches the sixth level! Any skill that can break through the six channels belongs to this level! It''s just It''s not surprising that Tianjie skill was born, and the sky came down with a vision. But how could Chu Xiao have such a vision just when he began to write the skill? Generally, it''s only when the writing is finished that there is a vision of skill? At the beginning of writing, with just a few sentences, Chu Xiao had already reached the level of heaven level? No, how is that possible? That''s Tianjie skill! Although he had been shocked these days, he believed that Chu Xiao might really be able to create the ancient and modern skills, but even then, he should not achieve that effect in the first few sentences, right? At this time, Jiang xian''er and other girls ran to the top of the nine spirit palace and asked him with concern what had happened. The top of the nine spirit Palace said that I also wanted to know, but on the surface, they still put on a calm posture and said, "follow me to have a look." Say, still order to go down, forbid anyone to approach Chu Xiao place! In this regard, although they are very strange, and shocked by the heavenly vision, there have been some riots, but after all, the nine spirit palace has accumulated power for a long time, a command down, they are still obedient! The master of Jiuling palace soon brought all the girls to the quiet room. Before he came to the quiet room, he saw that the whole room had been wrapped in a mysterious atmosphere. Even the master of Jiuling palace could not enter. He could only vaguely see Chu Xiaozheng in the room, waving his light pen freely and elegantly as if he was drunk and writing poems "This boy, is he in epiphany?" It''s incredible that the master of Jiuling palace narrowed his eyes: Although he had never seen epiphany, it was the first time that Chu Xiao had ever seen it. No, it should be said that only a small generation wrote for himself a way to break through the six realms, which in itself was something he had never seen before! "Father, my husband, what happened to him?" Jiang xian''er''s cultivation has not yet broken through the sixth realm. She can''t see the situation in the house clearly, so she can only turn her head and look up at the Jiuling palace. Lu jiuer and Yu also looked over, eyes concerned. Jiuling palace pondered for a moment and said slowly: "it''s wonderful. I''ve never seen such a situation! It seems that what happened just now is really his work... If he can really finish writing this volume of skill, I''m afraid it will really be a shocking skill! " Hearing this, the three girls suddenly raised their eyebrows and were proud of you! Three pairs of wonderful eyes, at the same time looking to the house, heart slowly for Chu Xiao drum to work hard. It seems to feel something, Chu Xiao in the house also quickly began to speed up writing, for a time, the surrounding light was more prosperous, and many of the sky above Jiuling palace were quickly covered by auspicious clouds! It scares the average person. Not only the people in Jiuling palace were surprised, but also the demons who wanted to attack Jiuling palace were stunned! "Well, what''s the situation?" "The nine spirit palace is aware of it?" "What kind of powerful array is this, waiting for us to pass?" There was a lot of discussion. Because they were outside the Jiuling palace and were blocked by the array, they couldn''t see the real situation inside. They could only see part of the world''s vision, so all the guesses came out. Han Zhong also raised eyebrows. He chose to attack today just for surprise. If Jiuling palace had been on guard, he would be in a dilemma this time! Fortunately, someone soon recognized some clues: "young clan leader, do you think this is the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth caused by the birth of Tianjie skill?" "Oh?" Han Zhong heard the sound, but looked carefully, then nodded, "not bad! It''s really like that! Yes, only a volume of Tianjie Gongfa, which is amazing enough and beyond the ordinary world, can have such a scale of auspicious clouds... " "Young clan leader, is this too arbitrary? Maybe it''s just a breakthrough by a strong man in the six realms? " Said another in the crowd. All of a sudden, people began to talk again: it''s reasonable! Once the strong in the six realms break through, there should be a vision. However, the really knowledgeable people shook their heads one after another. Han Zhong also glared at the man discontentedly, not to mention that the man actually contradicted him. Even if we leave this aside, this guy''s words will also affect the morale of the army! After all, if there is one more strong person in the six realms in Jiuling palace, the pressure they have to bear will be heavier! Is this not a blow to the morale of the army? The more Han Zhong thought about it, the colder his eyes became. However, he also knew that he could not directly refute the words that contradicted him. Otherwise, he would lose his identity. So he turned his eyes and looked at a strong man... That man was the most conservative and opposed to fighting in his heart. His name was Mingyu. Now if Han Zhong had a deep look at him, he could only sigh a little though he didn''t want to, He stood up and said, "it won''t be like this!"¡° Not to mention how many years have passed since the breakthrough of the six frontier strongmen, it is true that there is a breakthrough of the six frontier strongmen, and it should not be such a battle! Because, after all, a strong person in the six realms is only one person, and can''t compare with one volume of skills that can be broken by many people! "¡° Even if the breakthrough of Liujing strongmen wants to lead to this kind of battle, it should be the level of the one in Jiuling palace. Do you think Jiuling palace has a second upper position? " The words were clear and orderly, which quickly made everyone nod their heads. The scene of a little disturbance suddenly disappeared. Han Zhong gave Mingyu a full look and said faintly: "brother Ming said exactly, so this is just a volume of skill, not our powerful enemy..." "in that case, young clan leader, let''s kill it now!"¡° Yes, young patriarch! Now that someone is writing the skills, it shows that the attention of the whole Jiuling palace has been focused there. If we hit the Jiuling palace unexpectedly, we will be able to do a heavy damage to it! " As they said this, the crowd was excited. However, Han Zhong sneered and said, "a group of idiots! What do you know! Who do you think is the one who is writing Gongfa? If you can write about the existence of these skills, will you be a person of the nine spirit palace? "¡° I think he must be an old gentleman who has been immersed in this for a long time. He came here at the invitation of the old thief in Jiuling palace to write his skills! If this kind of existence can not be offended, it should not be offended! "¡° And if we go up now and interrupt the old man''s writing skills, we will offend those who shouldn''t be offended! "¡° At that time, the old gentleman will be our enemy! " Han Zhong''s eyes turned and scolded the people who had just spoken, "in that way, isn''t it right for the old thief in Jiuling palace?" After listening to these words, the audience admired him very much: "the chief of the Shao clan is very good..." Chapter 1281 Because of the strict order of Jiuling palace, no one is allowed to disclose Chu Xiao''s affairs, so people in the room still don''t know that Chu Xiao has already left the cage of Shang! Of course, even if they knew it, it was absolutely impossible for them to connect the scene of the birth of this day''s skill and the continuous auspicious clouds with Chu Xiao! No one can see that he should be an old scholar with noble head and poor classics! I just don''t know what Han Zhong would think if that end was Chu Xiao, who was afraid of him and laughed at him for saying that "this guy will definitely be trapped in the cage of Shang, and can''t get out for a while."? I guess it''s going to be a shame, right? But now, he didn''t know anything, but he praised the "old scholar", or Chu Xiao! "I think the old scholar must have reached the sixth realm for many years, and his rich experience is rare in his life! Such a person, Jiuling palace doesn''t deserve to be wooed. We can try to woo him! " Han Zhong said with admiration, and everyone nodded. "What the young clan leader said is reasonable! If that gentleman joins us, we''ll be more powerful! " "That''s right, and it''s a great blow to the morale over there!" "Brilliant plan! How wonderful They agreed and flattered Han Zhong a few times. Han Zhong nodded and said, "well, it''s settled! We sent out a group of people to take the gift. On the way out of Jiuling palace, we presented the gift to the old scholar, saying that he had amazing knowledge, and we also wanted to invite him to write a volume of Tianjie Gongfa! " When Han Zhong said this, he glanced at some of his confidants, and immediately they came out, hugging Han Zhong and saying, "young clan leader, we are willing to go! But how can we identify the gentleman then? " "It''s very simple. People who write Tianjie Gongfa will be surrounded by special breath. As long as you feel this breath, you will be able to recognize that gentleman." Han Zhong said with a light smile, "one more thing, you have to prepare enough gifts. You can''t let people look down on us. Well, I see, just take out some important treasures!" "Young clan leader, you are so generous!" "Yes, with a British leader like you, that gentleman will surely be moved to join our camp." Everyone nodded. Although they didn''t know how Jiuling palace would attract the old scholar, they couldn''t compare with them? However, they don''t know that Chu Xiao is treated as a son-in-law in Jiuling palace, and they can''t compare their demands? Moreover, even if you leave this point aside, because they are the demons, it''s enough to make Chu Xiao refuse to go along with them - of course, the ceremony can still be accepted. The so-called sugar coated shells should have been left behind and then thrown back! It''s a pity that these people don''t understand that the people they want to recruit will just empty their whole body and then turn around and run away. At present, they are still talking fiercely about what gifts to give. The scene is very dramatic. After some discussion, Han Zhong personally decided on some valuable treasures, and then ordered several confidants to stay away from the battlefield and lurk in the distant dense forest. At the same time, he also ordered the three armed forces: before the writing of Tianjie skill is completed, everyone should not act rashly! On the one hand, they do this to show their respect for the "gentleman", on the other hand, they don''t want to touch the vision of heaven and earth! Otherwise, if heaven and earth see them as enemies, they will provoke a special "strong enemy" in vain, which may block the attack on Jiuling palace In this regard, Han Zhong is quite calm. However, he is not lying here, but sharp eyes, straight forward vision! He wants to see clearly what level the vision will reach Ding! In his imagination, all of a sudden, a clear sound resounded throughout the audience. "Why? Did you hear anything? " "Yes, it sounds like a bell?" "No? What I hear is the sound of the bridge running water "Wait! Is this the result of the illusions of thousands of people and voices? " At the last sound, the whole audience was in awe, and then looked forward in disbelief! Even in Han Zhong''s eyes, he was surprised! Immediately, he grabbed a man beside him and asked in a loud voice, "where is Xiangyun?" "It''s about a thousand miles away!" The man quickly observed with the help of the treasure, and then confirmed. Han Zhong''s face was shocked, and the corners of his mouth murmured: "thousands of auspicious clouds, thousands of people, thousands of sounds... This is a complete double vision, and they are quite high-level visions when writing skills!" "Who is the man who writes the skills? Is it the "sage of books" who arrived at the Jiuling palace At this point, Han Zhong''s eyes became more dignified: if the "Scholar" came out of the mountain to help the Jiuling palace, they would be determined not to break the Jiuling Palace today! But then he shook his head: "no! If it''s the scholar, it shouldn''t be like this... " As a real strong man, Han Zhong can distinguish some subtle differences that ordinary people can''t distinguish. However, even so, he became more and more curious about the "old scholar": even if this person is not the "Scholar", he must be an amazing talent! Just when Han Zhong thought so, suddenly¡° Young clan leader, look! Then, what is that A cry of surprise suddenly rang out in the room. Han Zhongli glared at the man and scolded: "bastard! Who made you yell? Let Jiuling palace find out what to do. Fortunately, I have already set up a sound insulation array, otherwise... "Little clan leader, don''t talk, look That person hears a sound but didn''t have the appearance that should be after reprimand, on the contrary continuously toward Han Zhong say, the facial expression is full of shock. Han Zhong was slightly displeased. He wanted to say that you were too fussy, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. He just turned his eyes and followed the man. All the people looked at it. Then? Then, all of them were almost as shocked as that man¡° This, this is¡° The third vision! Fish and Dragons dance together¡° Impossible, how can it be The whole audience exclaimed. If it wasn''t for the sound insulation, their voices would have been flying to the Jiuling palace! But now no one can control the volume, including Han Zhong, who also glared and exclaimed! Just in front of him, a cloud of water was shining with awe inspiring brilliance. Some one horned dragons didn''t know where they came from, and why they leaped up. They actually swam around with carp like playing... This is clearly the vision of fish and Dragons dancing together! Its appearance represents a new level of vision of heaven and earth! Because, as everyone knows, the fish and dragon dance itself is not a very important vision, but it represents the front of a powerful vision! That is to say¡° It''s not over yet! It''s not used up yet Han Zhong''s mouth was shaking, but he never thought that he was wrong: not "not finished", but... "Just started"! Chapter 1282 you ''re right. Chu Xiao''s vision of heaven and earth has just begun. Because, at this time, he just finished the first volume of Tianjie Gongfa! When you write, there will be a thousand miles of auspicious clouds. After writing a volume, there are three visions! At the moment, Chu Xiao is still writing hard The ninth spirit palace was stunned. Ginger fairy was stunned. Lu jiuer was shocked. He was shocked. Xuannv was stunned. Han Zhong was also shocked One after another. Those who are famous and those who are not are shocked by this vision! Even the people who came to attack Jiuling palace could not help but feel a sense of satisfaction that they had already enjoyed themselves and could turn back! Yes, they have already seen such a strange vision of heaven and earth. What are they dissatisfied with? "Cheer up When Han Zhong saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He only felt that it seemed to have a greater impact on his morale. However, when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was not a blow, but a guiding existence As soon as he read this, Han Zhong immediately said, "this gentleman will be our man sooner or later. The more miraculous he is, the more excited we should be, right? And that volume of skill, with so many visions, we can go to the nine spirit palace and take it away in a dignified way! " In a word, Han Zhong''s leadership will be fully demonstrated. Originally some "satisfied", already "war heart" dissipated public, one after another spirit, excitedly clenched the fist. "Young clan leader, shall we kill them now?" Someone couldn''t help but say excitedly, but before he finished, someone next to him looked at him with disdain and snorted, "idiot, what did you just say? Didn''t you hear that?" The man then remembered that Han Zhong wanted them to hold still and wait for the end of the vision... Suddenly, he lowered his head in shame. And no one in the audience cared about the idea of a small role. They all concentrated and looked at the sky. They were ready to see if there was another vision! As a result coming! Just for a moment, it seemed as if I felt the expectation of the people. Suddenly, a light rain fell slowly in the sky. It''s just that... It''s rain, rather it''s fog falling from the sky. When it falls on the people, it makes them cold "That''s it!" "Rain and fog on a cold day?" "What? It seems that we have to read all the vicissitudes of life and appreciate the sad things in the world before we can move forward and turn them into visions... " "My God! That must be an old scholar, otherwise he would not have been able to wait for the vicissitudes of life! " All the people praised him. Even Han Zhong could not stop expressing his appreciation for the man, and swore to all the people, "I, Han, will invite this great sage to serve us!" The crowd immediately answered, and at this time, the fifth vision came! There was a flash of gold in the sky. In the brilliance, there is the form of dragon and tiger, fighting with each other, but gradually integrated! "Dragon, tiger, golden light!" "What, this vision can only be possessed by those who have merits and virtues! Is that a compassionate and virtuous teacher? " They were so surprised that they didn''t know that Chu Xiao had been able to save Dongzhou, Zhongzhou, Wuyuan Shanghuang and other demons, punish the evil and promote the good, and save thousands of people. He had merits that ordinary people can''t imagine! Besides, he also saved countless people in the book world Although it is not the real world, but the heart of compassion will be reflected in this side of the world! Therefore, the fifth vision, life! "The fifth, the fifth, will there be any more?" Among them, some people could not help but shudder, but also full of a glimmer of expectation! People also nodded and watched, and then they found that! Sixth vision, appear! But in a flash, there was a breeze around, as if the wind had started at the end of Qingping, gradually forming a hurricane, and accompanied by a very smooth "water dragon", as if hovering and soaring! "Wind and water rise!" They exclaimed again that this sixth vision is also very famous! According to the records, once such a vision appears, the person who wrote the manual will get the feedback from heaven and earth after the event - just like today''s vision, wind and water rise! And, without waiting for their screams to come down All around, change suddenly! Just listen to the roar of the tiger and the sound of the dragon. The sound of the beast is heard everywhere. At the same time, the light and shadow of the sky are intertwined, forming a picture of the worship of all animals "The seventh, the seventh!" "Tut! The seventh vision is not simple. Once the vision appears, it means that even beasts can practice this kind of skill and reach the sixth level! That''s why there are so many animals worshiping us, just like greeting our teacher! " "What? Can wild animals be cultivated? It''s, it''s not possible! Isn''t there such a skill in the Terran¡° Now there is... "Terrible, terrible! What kind of skill is this? How could it be so terrible! " The whole audience was almost unable to think. It seemed that their throats were choked. Even Han Zhong, who had just been praising him all the time, opened his eyes wide. He could not say anything any more. He was attracted by those visions! He really did not expect to see such a shocking scene today! What kind of praise can''t describe his admiration for Chu Xiao now... Oh no, if he knew that it was Chu Xiao''s, he would only be ashamed and afraid, but not have the slightest respect. But at this moment, the whole audience is really completely shrouded in Chu Xiao''s evil move, no one can''t help but sigh, praise! And it''s just then. The eighth vision, appear! It''s a reenactment of ichthyosaurs. It looks like a reenactment of ichthyosaurs, but everyone knows: it''s not like that! Because this is the "follow-up" of the fish dragon dance! And, this "follow-up" must have "fish and dragon dance" as the front, but "fish and dragon dance" as the front, does not mean that there will be this "follow-up"! And its appearance means that the foundation of writing this volume has reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine! Hum! At the moment of everyone''s astonishment, a burst of light sound resounded throughout the audience. Then, all the dancing "ichthyosaurs" suddenly began to blend with each other and gather together, just like the birth of a new life. The rising sun shines everywhere¡° Roar Then there was a dragon chant! Click, click! It''s like the eggshell is broken, and the brilliance bursts out of it. Even if a golden claw appears, it opens the eggshell and finally comes out¡° The eighth vision, the golden dragon is born All the people in the room are trembling! They all know what it means! This means that after the cultivation of this volume of skill, it will reach an extremely terrifying combat power, just like a golden dragon, incomparable in strength and ferocity, and invincible in the same realm! Han Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He immediately turned his head, looked at another confidant and cried out, "come on! Go and send a message to those guys just now and ask them to make all the gifts ten times heavier! Remember, it''s ten times! "¡° If necessary, at all costs, be sure to attract that gentleman! " Chapter 1283 If, before, Han Zhong only thought that talent was rare and had to be recruited, now he just feels that "the country is unparalleled, regardless of the cost!" you ''re right! Han Zhong is not stupid. He can easily see what the existence of Chu Xiao means - others may be surprised by the skills written by Chu Xiao, and greedily only stare at the skills to seize them, but Han Zhong is closer than them and directly sees Chu Xiao''s existence itself! If you can attract such people, then how many skills do you need? Of course, even if there are no other skills, this volume of skills alone is enough to make Han Zhong... No, it''s the whole family of the demons who offer Chu Xiao as if he were his ancestor! You know. Eight visions! I want to know that this is definitely not the kind of skill that can only completely open one or two pulse, but it must be more, or even... Six pulse full open! This kind of thing, even in ancient times, will certainly cause a bloodbath, and countless people will fight for it at any cost! Han Zhong is no exception, but at the same time, he is also worried, because at present, the "gentleman" is obviously closer to Jiuling palace, and when he can think of it, the old fox in Jiuling palace can''t think of it! If they are near the water, they will get the first month Hiss! As soon as Han Zhong read this, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning! The people around them also thought about this, and looked at Han Zhong in a hurry, with a touch of fear in their eyes: after all, if they really want to be robbed of such talents by the superior of the nine spirit palace, they are afraid that they will not be able to sleep in the future! "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Han Zhong quickly reduced his confusion and said, "that gentleman is so talented, and he has never heard of it. He must be a hermit of high moral character. Can he be moved by the decadent Jiuling palace? On the contrary, my family of demons, who are sincerely invited, will surely be moved! " Hearing this, everyone''s face was a little calm, but then another guy who didn''t open his eyes said, "but young clan leader, what if those nine spirit palace bastards don''t let that gentleman leave? Then how can we solicit him if we can''t even see him? " Han Zhong''s face sank as soon as he said this. Of course, he also thought of this kind of thing. In fact, in his opinion, as long as Jiuling palace is not stupid, he will never let this kind of talent leave their Jiuling palace! But On second thought, maybe it can also be used! As soon as Han Zhong turned his eyes, he said, "if so, the nine spirit palace is intended to imprison the great sages of the human race and punish them together. We should go forward bravely to destroy the nine spirit palace and rescue the demon family." After hearing this, people''s eyes lit up quickly: they could all hear that Han Zhong was just trying to rob people! Well, that''s right. It''s in line with the style of the demons! Even those members of the magic clan who had opposed the war nodded in favor of the proposal. Some even cast a look of shame at Han Zhong: if Han Zhong hadn''t insisted on dealing with the Jiuling palace, they would not have known that there was such a great sage! So Han Zhong is far sighted. Many people stepped forward, apologized to Han Zhong, and vowed their full loyalty in the future. Han Zhong was very happy. Unexpectedly, the gentleman indirectly helped him to resolve an internal conflict. He could not help but feel more grateful to the gentleman, and the idea of soliciting was even stronger! But it''s just then. Someone suddenly murmured: "well, what if someone is released from Jiuling palace? Are we still fighting the nine spirits palace? " "Hehe, let people go?" Han Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t forget that the old thief in Jiuling palace is extremely cruel. He always adheres to the principle of" talent is not for me, but for me to kill ". Do you think he will let people go easily?" "Even if you really let people go, it''s probably because you can''t keep the gentleman, so you have to let him go. But in that case, the old thief of Jiuling palace will surely send his pursuers to kill the gentleman!" "At that time, they want to kill, we want to protect, this person will naturally be left by our demon clan!" "After that, in order to avenge our husband, we will certainly unite with him to kill the nine spirits palace and destroy it!" Han Zhong''s words were clear-cut and logical. He counted all the things very clearly. Therefore, as soon as he spoke, he heard people nodding: "I''m the head of the minority." "According to the little patriarch, this gentleman must be one of us!" "Ha ha ha! With such a scholar, our family will prosper! " They all laughed happily and complimented Han Zhong. But the man who didn''t open his eyes said for the third time, "but what if the nine spirits palace didn''t pursue and kill them?" Han Zhongwen sneered: "no pursuit? How is that possible? With the character of the old thief in Jiuling palace, he will send out pursuers! " In a word, listening to the questioner, he was confused: how could the young patriarch be so sure? However, the knowledgeable people in the field have all recognized Han Zhong''s real calculation: no matter whether the Jiuling palace has sent someone to chase him or not, that gentleman will be chased by the "people of Jiuling Palace"! However, these people may be the real people of the nine spirit palace, or they may be the "people of the nine spirit Palace" disguised as the dead men of the demon clan... The sharp eyed people quickly saw what Han Zhong quietly told his heart, and made it clear that he was making preparations in advance. Some people think it''s too mean to do this, but if you think about it carefully, if you can write that kind of skills and fall into the hands of Jiuling palace, they might as well play this mean hand¡° Well, it''s so decided. Next, we''ll just wait for the vision to disappear and go to the nine spirit palace! " Han Zhongmu''s aura swept the whole room. Seeing that some people were confused, and those who understood nodded to him secretly, he realized that most people supported him! Even if we don''t support this practice, we will keep silent! In this way, he had no hesitation, and immediately issued an order! The whole audience clenched their fists and nodded. Then they turned their eyes to Jiuling palace. Their eyes twinkled and their bodies stretched straight, just like a cheetah who was ready to kill at any time! They are fully prepared. Today, vow to blood wash nine spirit palace At this time, nine spirit palace, quiet room. Chu Xiao didn''t know that someone had thought so much about him. At this moment, he is slowly writing, and he points the end of this volume. At the same time, a fine light shines, the skill is achieved, and the visions all over the sky gradually disappear. However, Chu Xiao quickly and acutely noticed that there seemed to be another vision, which was happening quietly! That is not the existence that is sensed by all sides like the eight visions in front of us, but the silent moistening of things like the spring rain. Only Chu Xiao can feel the ninth vision! A little bit of light enveloped him. Chu Xiao suddenly felt a burst of peace of mind, the scene around also gradually found a change, inexplicably, he felt a line of writing, can''t help but gently read out¡° Is the heart against the scale Chapter 1284 Chu Xiao picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t quite understand the meaning of "the scale of the heart", but gradually, he seems to be swayed by a stream of water and flows to the depth of the heart Chu Xiao thought about it, relaxed his will, and gradually immersed himself in it. When you open your eyes again, it''s noon. And around, is no longer nine spirit palace, but a mountain temple. The original bleak place is now shining. If you look carefully, it''s just the light emitted by the five spirit beads. It looks like an array, which is similar to what Chu Xiao used to perform in Zhou mansion. However, at the moment, the center of the array is Lu jiuer, and the center of the array is inserted with a jade stick wrapped by a green snake! "Jiuer, are you ready?" Chu Xiao is completely immersed in the world at the moment, and he doesn''t notice that Lu jiu''er''s appearance is different. The memory in his mind also belongs to the world. Now he seems to be a little worried about Lu jiu''er as the heart of the array, so he is still careful. He checks it again and then asks. "Well, elder martial brother... Do you think I can really see my mother, grandmother and other relatives this time?" Lu jiuer was a little nervous. That''s right. It''s like Chu Xiao is casting a spell for Lu jiu''er to temporarily call back the people of their family and let their relatives get together! This may be one of his thoughts At the moment, Chu Xiaoli even said: "don''t worry, I believe elder martial brother is. But are you really ready to see them? " "I don''t know." Lu jiu''er lowered his head, "the first time I saw my grandfather''s dreamy grandmother, I was really nervous. Elder martial brother, you see, my palms are all sweating..." "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''ll be with you." Chu Xiao clenched her hand and passed on the sense of sureness to her, "so, this is the beginning?" "Well." Lu jiuer finally let go of his mind, nodded gently, closed his eyes, and secretly mobilized the power of the robber messenger. Chu Xiao also quickly used the magic formula, and suddenly the formation was full of light, and gradually appeared several white lights of nothingness. "Mother, grandmother, and our ancestors, Lu jiuer would like to see you. Please show up quickly." Lu jiuer prayed in his heart, and the light on the strange long staff gradually became stronger, and slowly spread to several white lights, so that they gradually became human "Well Lu jiuer slowly opened his eyes, and saw many women standing around him, but Chu Xiao had already flashed to one side. "Children." Suddenly, there was a sound of peace and dignity in the air. All of them half knelt to the ground. Seeing this, Lu jiuer also half knelt to the ground. "Meet Lu''s mother-in-law." Among the cries, the voice in the sky showed kindness and continued. "Deliver your strength to the youngest child, bring our care to her, and let her have the ability to come to me." "Yes, shigu." They responded and then slowly stood up, mixing the aura of heaven and earth that they had absorbed for many years with their remaining strength to form a new power, which was gradually conveyed to Lu jiuer. Lu jiuer suddenly turned into a brilliant shape, and the family mark on his arm became more and more distinct. After about half a column of incense, Lu jiu''er''s whole body was surrounded by blue light, and everyone slowly stopped working. At this time, a majestic and ethereal voice came from the sky again. "Children, you each have one day to stay on earth, and then you will enter reincarnation. If you think about what you are most concerned about, you will step into the green light Dharma array. It will take you to the deepest part of your mind. " "Only... One day?" A woman in a fiery red cape, a light blue shirt, a pair of temples and a pretty face whispered. Her voice seems to have been captured by her ancestors, and the majestic voice rings out again, but it shows more concern. "The samsara of heaven is born in the dark. However, it is not known that the principle of uninhibited accommodation is still unknown. " In a word, it was very mysterious, but the woman in blue seemed to understand. She bowed her head slowly and said in a low voice: "my heart understands." "Heart? What my grandfather told me when I was a child is that... " Lu jiuer thought in his heart, "she... Is my grandmother?" Just at this time, everyone slowly stood up and walked towards the green array, and gradually disappeared, except for two people "Little nine?" Lu jiuer is looking down to meditate. Suddenly a naughty voice comes out behind him. It feels like "Mother?" Lu jiuer had not yet reacted, but was held tightly by others. He quickly struggled, "mother, I can''t breathe." The comer slowly let go of Lu jiu''er. She had long fiery hair, which was described as pretty and lovely. She was holding an old umbrella in her hand. It was Lu jiu''er''s mother. She said with a smile: "my jiu''er has grown up..." "Mother!" Lu jiuer cried and rushed to her arms, sobbing, "jiuer, jiuer miss you so much... Wuwu..." "how old are you still crying?" Lu''s can ran a smile, "also don''t pay attention to, grandmother is in!"¡° Well Lu jiuer stopped a little this time. She saw a beautiful woman in blue. Her heart trembled. She thought that it was no wonder that when she was a child, her grandfather always mentioned her grandmother when he told her stories! At this moment, she is much better than ordinary women in temperament, not only in appearance but also in temperament. No wonder... "Is it Lu jiu''er?" At this time, the woman named "Xin''er" asked Lu¡° Well, mother Lu bowed himself and said¡° As a mother, I know some etiquette. " My heart said with a smile¡° Hee, people always understand it Lu seems to be that kind of mischievous temperament, even as a mother, but also mischievous heart, holding the heart of the hand swaying, constantly coquetry¡° Ah, who said "don''t pay attention" just now? This is in front of your daughter The heart smiles and shakes its head¡° Well Lu''s this just a little bit astringent some, but Lu Jiu ER in a twinkling of an eye again grasped the heart son''s another hand, also shake up, also smile way: "Niang, we shake together, this call ''shake to grandma bridge'', hee hee."¡° You ah... "See Lu Shi as expected according to speech, the heart is only funny to shake his head, sigh:" one is enough for me to trouble, now have two, ah, had to find such as elder sister, in this way... "Said, hands respectively shaved two people nose," you two little mischievous, a person. "¡° Another grandmother? " Lu jiuer read a way low, suddenly the front of the conversation changed, "grandma, grandfather is waiting for you."¡° "He..." heart low read way, immediately toward Lu a smile, "granddaughter can be more considerate than daughter, also know grandfather."¡° Who said that? " Lu refused, "mother, go to see my father. I want to "discipline" jiuer. " Xin''er smiles and scrapes her nose again and says, "dare you? Jiuer will complain to me. Be careful. " After that, he turned and stepped into the green light Dharma array... The whole family was so warm togethe Chapter 1285 "Oh." Lu''s mouth began to smile. "Jiu''er has grown up. I don''t know how many CHILDES have come to the door to ask for a kiss?" Lu jiu''er caught a glimpse of Chu Xiao and saw that he was laughing. He could not help but have a fever on his face. Then he said, "there are only one family..." Lu''s glance also saw Chu Xiao, heart also understand seven or eight points, then said: "I see, or you this little girl, personally sent to invite people to eat?" "Mother "Cough!" Chu Xiao heard that they were talking about themselves, and he was no longer alone. He came up and said, "I''m Chu Xiao. I''ll see your mother-in-law." Lu jiuer''s face turned red, while Lu said with a smile: "the virtuous son-in-law doesn''t need to be polite. It''s just that my ninth son-in-law is unruly and willful. The virtuous son-in-law has to bear with him a lot." "Jiu''er is the most gentle and polite. He is never unruly and willful. I will treat him wholeheartedly!" Chu Xiao holds his fist and says solemnly. "Oh, that''s good." Lu smiles, turns around and steps into the green light array. "Hello! Niang, we are not that... Er, actually a little bit... No, there is nothing... " "Jiuer, what kind of tongue twister are you talking about? My mother-in-law has gone far. " Chu Xiao rushes to land, and jiu''er shakes his head. Lu jiu''er returns to his senses. Then he turns his head and looks at Chu Xiao. He is very shy at first, and then he leans gently against him. "Thank you, elder martial brother..." "Well, you''re welcome." Chu Xiao smiles faintly, and then he finds that something has been filled in his heart. A sense of comfort comes, and then Lu jiu''er before meeting disappears, and the scenes around him also change Chu Xiao''s memory, also temporarily awakened, he can''t help but pick eyebrows and ponder: is the so-called scale of heart filled with some scenes in his heart? If so Chu Xiao a thought to turn, quickly astringent expression, continue to immerse in the new waves. Gradually, he felt the scene change again. And he himself, with a long beard and a long face, gradually became an old man! What surprised him even more was that Lu jiu''er, Jiang xian''er and other girls died for the common people in the world! He won the war, won all the strange things, saved all the people, but sacrificed his favorite So he resigned as the leader of the alliance and went to Nanshan to practice Taoism alone One to today! "Today, Lao Dao''s eyelids are jumping." Chu Xiao quickly immersed in the scene, and slowly walked out of a Taoist palace, "it is clear that there is nothing wrong in the world... Is it hard to drink less wine?" Over the years, he has developed the habit of drinking like a dog. He was complaining. Suddenly, a blue light flashed in front of his eyes. A very familiar feeling came to his heart. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and saw two women walking out of the blue light slowly! One is dressed in pink and red, with a beautiful face, and the other is dressed in yellow and with a long sword. Chu Xiao can''t believe the ground low call way. "Jiuer, Xianer..." "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiu''er came forward slowly, stroked Chu Xiao''s face, and said with heartache, "these years, jiu''er is not around you... You must have suffered a lot..." But Chu Xiao was overjoyed and didn''t respond for a long time. The woman in yellow clothes, Jiang xian''er, said softly: "husband, don''t you remember us after these years?" "No, it''s not..." Chu Xiao this just reaction come over, display to open a body method, instantly embrace two people in the bosom, old tears crisscross. Men have tears, but not to sad place. In this situation, Chu Xiao did not know how many times he had dreamt about it. Now he really met it. In addition to tears, there was no other way to express his feelings at the moment! "Elder martial brother, jiuer is almost out of breath..." Chu Xiao hugs more and more tightly, Lu jiu''er can''t help but say in a low voice, and Jiang xian''er also says in a low voice. Chu Xiao let them go. "Husband, you want to kill us, don''t you?" Jiang xian''er stroked the back of her hand, which was pressed purple, and tooted her mouth. Chu Xiao stepped back and apologized: "I''m sorry, jiu''er, xian''er. I''m so happy... " "Sister xian''er, we''ve been seeing each other for a long time. What''s the point of letting elder martial brother hold us for a while?" Lu jiuer quickly eased the scene. "How can I really blame my husband?" Jiang xian''er came forward and held Chu Xiao''s hand. "Look at you, husband, for so many years, I still can''t take care of myself..." "Yes, elder martial brother, how can you make us relax?" Lu jiuer also said in a low voice. "So." Chu Xiao broke his tears and said with a smile, "after you, you have to accompany me well and supervise me." Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er both looked at each other and looked hurt. Although Lu jiu''er couldn''t bear it, he could only tell the truth: "elder martial brother, my elder sister and I should not be forced to stay in the world. This meeting is also the way of heaven. We are sorry for your achievements. After that, we will say goodbye."¡° What Chu Xiao is greatly surprised, desperately shakes head a way, "won''t, won''t."¡° Elder martial brother, don''t be like this. It''s already God''s pity that we can see each other again. In the future, sister xian''er and I can''t meet you any more, but as long as you think of us in your heart, we''ll always have a good time... "Lu jiu''er said that, he couldn''t help but burst into tears, and his words were full of sadness. Slowly, he couldn''t go on¡° Husband, after we leave, you must take care of yourself, otherwise xian''er will have to make you look good! " Ginger fairy also said, also put out the air of the palace! Hearing this, Chu Xiao said with a wry smile: "xian''er... You are a ghost. You are so impressive..." "husband..." Jiang xian''er wanted to make a sound on purpose to adjust the atmosphere at the moment, but after Chu Xiao''s reply, she was sad and burst into tears! She knew that this was the last time to talk with Chu Xiao, and she couldn''t help it¡° I''m sorry, elder martial brother. Jiuer is useless. He can''t be with you. " Lu jiuer lay on Chu Xiao''s shoulder and sobbed¡° Don''t say that... "Chu Xiao held her jade hand in his backhand." I once vowed that I would exchange everything as long as I could see you again, even if only for a moment. Now God has realized my dream for me, and I''m very grateful... "" well... "Lu jiu''er only felt that her heart was turning a hundred thousand times, and could not think of anything to say. He only looked at Jiang xian''er and motioned her to come over. Jiang xian''er also leaned on Chu Xiao''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "husband, xian''er will not be here in the future. You must take good care of yourself and remember it!"¡° Well... "Chu Xiao hugged the two beauties tightly. The three characters, who were enough to shake the world, held together like children and cried in a low voice for a while, regardless of their face¡° Daddy Just then. A clear female voice rings out! As soon as they heard the sound, they were shocked to see a woman walking out of the blue light. It was Yueying! She rushed over without saying a word, hugged them tightly, and said with tears, "we are finally reunited!" Chapter 1286 In the scene of warmth, suddenly, there is a stream across the horizon "Why? Is it a letter carrier pigeon Chu Xiao suddenly found the little pigeon flying in the air. With a quick grasp in his hand, the pigeon turned into a light spot and dissipated. He had a little note in his hand. After scanning some words on it, his face became dignified. However, he had no time to care about other things. "Elder martial brother... Although jiu''er had only one day to return this time, jiu''er thought... Half a day would be enough." Lu jiuer cried for a while and slowly got up. "Jiuer, what did you say..." Chu Xiao''s face was full of grief, and he couldn''t hear anything at all. "Yueying, someone still needs you. Hurry up." Jiang xian''er turns her head and says to Yueying. "Yes, mother xian''er, take care of yourself." Yueying then hands the formula together, a cyan array slowly open in the open space, slowly swallow it. "Jiu''er, xian''er, who are you?" Chu Xiao doesn''t understand why they want to open Yueying. "Sister xian''er, let''s start." Lu jiu''er ignored Chu Xiao''s question. Instead, his body flashed blue and turned into a strange shape! "Well." Jiang xian''er also nodded, and then her hands were shining. She didn''t know where to get a whip. She waved it at will, and then she had already entangled Chu Xiao''s hands. Chu Xiao was puzzled and said, "jiu''er, xian''er, this is..." "Let you become Chu Xiao!" Two women with one voice tunnel, words with indescribable determination! "No, no!" How clever is Chu Xiao? Of course, they immediately realized their intention. Even though they were struggling, how could they struggle to get rid of the means they had prepared for a long time? Not to mention that he is still agitated at the moment and can''t exert any strength! "Elder martial brother, please don''t blame us for making our own decisions and using our last soul power to recover for you..." Lu jiu''er said, the pink light on his body slowly transferred to Chu Xiao. On the other hand, Jiang xian''er''s holy golden light continuously transmitted to Chu Xiao, which was strange! "This method can''t stop from the beginning, husband..." There was some sadness in Jiang xian''er''s words, but she was still full of firmness. "So, let''s go on completely, and don''t let our hard work be in vain, OK?" "You... You..." Chu Xiao can''t help but burst into tears, but he also knows that the two girls didn''t cheat him. This is really an array that will swallow the souls of the two girls once it starts! In a short time, the last light of the two people all transferred to Chu Xiao. Then, they fell to the ground one after another and were dying. Chu Xiao quickly held them in his arms and couldn''t help crying! The man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but today Chu Xiao can''t restrain them one after another. He just wants to shed tears for his beloved "Elder martial brother... Sister xian''er and I will attach the last" blessing "to your sword... When you miss us... Just listen to it..." Lu jiuer''s whole body was shining, but he still said to Chu Xiao in a trembling voice, "so... Farewell, elder martial brother... This time, Jiu Er, I''ll say goodbye to you..." Then she closed her eyes slowly, her body was full of brilliance, and her figure gradually disappeared. Jiang xian''er also said: "husband... Take care of yourself... I also... Say goodbye to you..." Said, the body also exudes the brilliance, decomposes rapidly from the bottom up! "No!" Chu Xiao sent out a hysterical cry, "Jiu ER! Fairy Roaring, he broke free from the shackles of the two. However, at this time, the two men had turned into two lights and slowly gathered on the sword body in Chu Xiao''s hand. The sword body was full of time, and the word "Nine" and "immortal" appeared on it! At the same time, Chu Xiao''s appearance also began to become young! Old him, no longer exist! Chu Xiao, back to the old, back to the young! "Jiuer, Xianer! I, Chu Xiao, will live up to your expectations! " Chu Xiao held up his sword and drank violently. He turned into a light and went away! On the "paper" he just received, he wrote the news that the incarnation of Shang came back and asked him to come out of the mountain! It turns out that Chu Xiao has lost his heart power, but now he is back in his youth and radiates boundless fighting spirit again! "Jiuer, Xianer." "I will certainly defend this world with your life and keep it firmly!" In the roar, Chu Xiao quickly arrived at a cave! But see inside the cave, lightning, thunder, wind, it seems that there is something terrible hiding in it! "Hum, Shang, we are old rivals. Are you going to play tricks like this?" Chu Xiao spoke indifferently, and his words were extremely sharp, just like a sharp sword, which pierced the people in the cave! The other party was shocked suddenly, and then the unbelievable voice rang out: "is it you? How can it be! My attack many years ago should have destroyed your heart of martial arts and Taoism You killed my beloved, and indeed my heart, but even so, the memory of my heart will still make me recover! " Chu Xiao slowly clenched the sword, gently stroked the two soft words on it, and then seemed to grab the boundless power. He looked up and said to the cave, "now, I''m still the boy I used to be."¡° No, just a little change! " Words fall. The cave was silent for a while, then roared violently, the rocks cracked, and a huge black Python appeared in front of Chu Xiao¡° Chu Xiao, today you and I will fight again! " In the words, there is a boundless intention to kill, not only because of the hatred between Shang and Chu Xiao, but also because he knows that Chu Xiao has changed back to his former youth. If so, he has to kill! If it is an old Chu Xiao, no heart of Chu Xiao, he will not put such a dignified posture! But even so. What''s the fear of Chu Xiao¡° Come on, let''s remember the past Chu Xiaofei rushes forward. Shang also moves his huge body and roars out! Bang bang! Guanghua, strength, strong shock, a steady stream of news from the two spread out! At this moment, all the people in the vast land of China can look up and see two light spots shining in the air. Countless powerful people in China can''t help but clench their fists and burst into tears at that scene! They really didn''t expect to see their guardians again in their lifetime and pick up their guns! Many people want to take part in the battle, but they are told that they will not be able to get involved in the battle of that level! The only thing they can do is believe in Chu Xiao! Fight, fight, fight. One day and one night, two days and two nights, three days and three nights... The two sides fought for months, until one day, the sun rose, the king came back with a huge snake head¡° Hoo, Hoo At this time, Chu Xiao suddenly pressed his forehead. After a trance, he found that he had returned to the original quiet room! All around the furnishings, exactly the same as before, there is no change. It seems that he just left for a while¡° What''s going on? " Chapter 1287 Chu Xiao couldn''t help but chew the two so-called "heart scale" illusory experiences before. For the first time, it was joy, moving, and the desire of "meeting parents". At that time, he and Lu jiuer met the ancestors of the Lu family and got their collective blessing. And this blessing It seems that it''s not just the idea in his heart! In an instant, Chu Xiao reached out and looked at the palm of his hand, and found a ray of brilliance flashed by, which seemed to represent some power given to him by Lu. Vaguely, Chu Xiao even heard Lu''s advice: take care of my daughter, protect her, please, son-in-law! "I see, mother-in-law." Chu Xiao eyes deep ground nodded. He vaguely understood that the so-called inverse scale of the heart is probably derived from the heart, and the mystery of the heaven and earth''s visions, which makes it possible to stand in a dreamland between the void and the reality! Some of the forces and feelings in this dreamland can''t be absorbed here, but some of them will stay in the body! Chu Xiao thought that maybe she should transfer this power to Lu jiuer, because it was her family''s power after all, and Chu Xiao also vaguely found that this kind of power should be divided into two, cultivating each other, so that they can echo each other and complement each other! It''s like the secret of longevity in the biography of two dragons in the Tang Dynasty. They practice together, but they cultivate completely different Qi Chu Xiao feels that he and Lu jiu''er may also be able to practice separately and come to the same end. It''s just At the same time, Chu Xiao can''t help wondering: what is the origin of Lu jiuer''s ancestors? If there are real elements in the evolution of the heart scale, then the family is estimated to be really amazing. It seems that it is necessary to ask jiu''er in the future. Chu Xiao shakes his head and recalls the second half of "heart against scale". It''s a song of reunion, and it''s also a sad love song! From it, he regained his youth''s heart and became the youth he used to be If not, he will not be able to return to the body of this young man now, will he? "Well! There are too many feelings in it. It''s just a gift package of experience. In this way, the experience needed to advance to the sixth level will be more sufficient! " Chu Xiao clenched his fists slowly. He felt that after that, his heart of martial arts went further and glowed with more brilliant colors! So To advance to the sixth level is to have everything ready! East wind, also come! Chu Xiao''s mind turned, his eyes closed, he clenched his fists and sat cross legged. The aura around him began to surround him slowly, forming the momentum of the whole heaven ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the other side. "Well..." In the dust, a voice finally made up its mind and said, "good! The vision finally disappeared, which means that the gentleman has finished writing the Dharma and left! Now, it''s time to fight against the nine spirits palace! " "Give me orders. Immediately order the puppet camp to attack from all sides, and strive to open the channel to the nine spirit palace with the fastest speed! At the same time, all parties must work together to stop all the friendly forces in Jiuling palace and prevent their reinforcements from arriving! " Han Zhong said, turning his eyes, he began to point the general alone: "Geng bin, Xue Ze! You attack Chongqing city quickly and cut off the supply channel of Jiuling palace! " "Han Chiba, you attack Xia school and force the Geng family boy back to defend. You can''t support Jiuling palace!" "The sun moxibustion beast attacks Jiuli mountain and river, slaughters it, and lets all Jiuling palace reinforcements know what will happen if they want to help Jiuling palace!" "Ju Ling, you go to the ruins of the soul lock tower to contain the seven masters of the soul Tower! Wang en''er will go to the north to help demonize Qiu Baiyue. Make sure that the people in the north can''t support Jiuling palace! " "All the fine works of our people scattered in various areas should also start to take action! Some of them use magic to attract the elders outside the nine spirit palace, and some of them harass the families from time to time, making them have no time to separate! We must not let them escape before we destroy the nine spirit palace! " Again and again. It''s a cruel move, words like a knife! If we really follow what he said, then in an instant, the nine spirit palace will fall into a situation of internal and external difficulties, and the magic family can take the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on the nine spirit palace and eat it! "Yes The people with knowledge could not help nodding their heads in admiration. They said that the arrangement of the young patriarch was the one in the nine spirit palace, and it was hard to resist, wasn''t it? After hearing such a detailed plan, the people who opposed to sending troops could not help but completely dispel the idea of armistice. After all, only from Han Zhong''s plan, could the Jiuling palace really be forced to collapse! It''s just "Really, will it be so easy to destroy the nine spirits palace? Today''s Tianjie skill is born. Is it not the work of an old man at all, but the special talent that the other person has really mastered, or... Simply, the son-in-law of that person? " When someone thought of this, his pupils shrank and he shook his head madly: not because he didn''t believe that Chu Xiao could do this, but because he couldn''t imagine: if Chu Xiao really did this, how many of them, the elite of the demon clan, could go back alive this time¡° No, you can''t throw out these conjectures at this time, otherwise you will disturb the morale of the army... "The man thought, and immediately negotiated with Han Zhong alone. Han Zhong''s eyelids jumped after hearing this, and realized that this situation would bring disaster to the demons, but then he disdained and said with a smile:" brother Ming, you worry too much, you forget, That guy should still be in the cage of war now! "¡° You don''t think he''ll get out of there so soon, do you? That''s Shang''s cage. Shang still has some means! " Hearing this, the other side pondered for a moment and said, "what if that Chu Xiao is such a monster?"¡° Ha ha, even so, won''t Shang feel it? But nothing happened to him Han Zhong says, the other side says: "that you didn''t think, did Shang cheat you?"¡° You lied to me? " Han Zhong raised his eyebrows. "You mean, by what means did Shang know that Chu Xiao left the cage, but he didn''t tell me?" " I think, with the treachery of Yi Shang, maybe he can really do this kind of thing, and really dare to do this kind of thing! " Said the other¡° Oh, with the pain at this time? Don''t forget, he is dying. He doesn''t even dare to show his face. Even if he has any special means, do you think he still has the courage to cheat? ha-ha! Aren''t you afraid that the demons will settle with him? " Han Zhong disdains to say If all the elites of the demon clan are killed by that guy in this war, do you think Shang still needs to care whether we can find him or not? " Said the other. Hearing this, Han Zhong snorted: "brother Ming! Let''s call it a day! Even if what you said is true, that person can''t shake the elite of my demon clan! " Alas When the other party heard the news, he knew that Han Zhong could not listen to him. Therefore, he only lowered his head, sighed, and then said, "in that case, please give me a team of people. I''ll go north myself and stare at Shang!" Chapter 1288 "Are you still worried?" Han Zhong suddenly understood the intention of the other party, but he raised his eyebrows and said with disdain, "just like he is now, what can he do?" "... I suspect that there are other cooperators behind the war! So... " "Come on! You don''t have to say it! Since you are timid and want to escape from the battlefield, I will not stop you. I will leave here with your elite and do as you please Han Zhong said impatiently. With the coming of the war, he is not in the mood to talk about such trifles with the other party. That''s right. He is such a person. He will play twelve points for the strong enemy in front of him, but he will despise the weak. He doesn''t always fight with all his strength! Said, is also Chu Xiao the war that fellow, entire too miserably. After several times, he rubbed Shang on the ground, which made him seriously injured. However, Shang was also cunning, and soon adjusted his tactics: since he was injured like this, he showed weakness decisively and made everyone despise him! At present, the proud Han Zhong has completely fallen into his trap. Of course, it can''t be said that the person opposite him is completely right. In fact, that person also made a mistake, that is, he thought that Shang had learned about Chu Xiao''s leaving Shang''s cage by some means, but he didn''t report it In fact, he underestimated Chu Xiao! Since Chu Xiao dares to enter Shang''s cage, he has already expected a series of follow-up reactions of Shang, so how can he let Shang know his real whereabouts so easily? The fact is that up to now, Shang can''t be sure whether Chu Xiao has left Shang''s cage or not, but there is one thing that people in the field have guessed, that is, even if Shang really knows Chu Xiao''s trend, he will not tell Han Zhong! To put it bluntly, Shang is extremely looking forward to seeing the demons fighting with Jiuling palace. How can he let Han Zhong know that Chu Xiao is waiting for him and give up attacking Jiuling palace? Unfortunately, Han Zhong couldn''t listen to it at all. He was thinking about how the demons would burn, kill and plunder the Jiuling palace if they could destroy it, and give back the pain that the Jiuling palace had brought to them over the years? It can be said that Han Zhong is Shang''s favorite type of Lord of power. "Alas The audience also saw this and could not help sighing deeply. Without any explanation, they quickly left the camp of the demons with a group of iron men and went to the place where Shang had contacted them last time. Han Zhong told him about this. "Well, the cowards are gone, and then it''s time to launch an attack on Jiuling palace!" Han Zhong''s eyes flow. After he keeps moving on the map, suddenly, he stares at a point, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. "Here it is... Hello!" In the middle of the speech, he suddenly called out, and the crowd was shocked. They didn''t know what it meant. A Black Whirlwind suddenly rushed into the tent, and then the tent cloth fell down. Everything was as fast as if nothing had happened. The coming one is just the "monster" that appeared around Han Zhong before. "Come with me, go out, but do it in secret, and let no one find out. Do you understand?" Han Zhong looked at the "monster" and said haughtily. The "monster" didn''t know if he could really understand him, so he nodded slowly. Then he picked up Han Zhong and swept out of the scene again like a Black Whirlwind! Because of his speed, people didn''t see him at all. There was one more person on him. Everyone thought that he was just called in by Han Zhong and ordered some things, but no one could think that he left the whole camp with Han Zhong and didn''t know where to go ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Jiuling palace finally found the unusual movement of the magic family. It''s also their carelessness. Although they thought that the demons would not give up when they hurt Yin Laozu before, in their imagination, how could it be after Yin Laozu''s injury recovered? No one thought that Han Zhong had such courage to launch a general attack! It''s clear that the demons who didn''t take part in the war were like breaking a pair of wings, but Han Zhong would rather fight for a surprise pioneer with one wing! There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao saw this scene, he would feel deeply; This guy is a little good. He knows the key to the battle: the reason why no one can do anything for the Jiuling palace and the magic clan for so many years is that apart from the similar strength, the more important thing is that there is no excellent battlefield commander on both sides! And now, it seems, the demons have. If Han Zhong is not so arrogant and arrogant, this battle may not be good for Jiuling palace! However, even so, Han Zhong''s sudden attack made the Jiuling palace more or less flustered, especially when they were still shocked by the visions of heaven and earth. As a result, they were about to face a surprise attack from the demons in a twinkling of an eye, and it seemed that they were still on the scale of a decisive attack Nine spirit palace up and down the nature is the mind agitation! Fortunately, Jiuling palace is now in charge of Jiuling palace. Jiang xian''er, the eldest princess, and Xuannv are also here. They soon pacify their hearts, and then organize layers of defense to stop Han Zhong''s attack! This is the most normal way of fighting. When the situation of the enemy is not very clear, it is a mature trend to organize defense lines to temporarily replace attack with defense, and then wait and see what happens. Obviously, even if Han Zhong has a sharp edge, but the old and spicy of Jiuling palace is no less than that. The whole nine spirit palace, unexpectedly is not much flustered ground, then began to deal with to dismantle move! The tortoise shell array is arranged in front of the Jiuling palace again and again, which makes the people of the demon clan feel numb at a glance, but they can only rush forward to fight. It starts soon. However, unexpectedly, the leader of Jiuling palace didn''t seem to be very surprised. It seemed that he had already guessed that the demons would attack. However, some unexpected things happened that they would choose this time. After all, Mr. Jing had talked to him about some things before¡° What''s the matter with Yu Mei? " When you think of Mr. Jing, the leader of Jiuling palace immediately thinks of Murong shigu in the cave. She should still use her strength to contribute to the rebirth of Jiang Xianer''s mother. After reading this, the leader of Jiuling palace is moved and ashamed. A few days ago, Murong shigu came here and said that he didn''t have to be embarrassed. Although she chose the best way, she ignored his persuasion and insisted on injecting her own strength into the statue... The superior of Jiuling palace couldn''t stop him, so she had to accept this kind offer. He also knows that this is the most perfect way, but she is really sorry for Murong shigu. She will spend a lot of energy, even maybe... Fortunately, without waiting for him to think more, Lu jiuer found Murong shigu according to the induction of the ransacking Messenger, so he went to support her, which made the upper level of Jiuling palace feel a little relieved. Only when guru Murong is finished, he can get back the strength to stay there Chapter 1289 The leader of Jiuling palace is very sure that once he takes back those forces, his cultivation will go to a higher level! At that time, these curfew''s attack on Jiuling palace is not worth mentioning at all! They will be easily defeated by him, just like local chickens and wagons! It''s just The superior of Jiuling palace thinks of an existence, but he can''t help picking eyebrows. That is the existence that Mr. Jing mentioned to him before. If that thing really kills Jiuling palace, it will restrain his skill. You know, all things are interdependent. Even if the Jiuling palace family has the ability to restrain the war, they will also be restrained by some other beings. Even if the demons such as Chu Xiao are also targeted and restrained, but there are too many means for the demons. One is restrained, the other is crushed, which makes people lose their temper! "Well! Even if that being is born, I''m not afraid of him to regain the power of rebirth! " The upper level of Jiuling palace clenched his fist. At this time, he didn''t want to rely on Chu Xiao who was closing the door and preparing to break through. In his opinion, Chu Xiao''s breakthrough should last for a period of time, and the battle was so fierce that he might soon win or lose. In this case, Chu Xiao was not in his expected reinforcements. Moreover, it''s not so easy to break through the six channels. After breaking through the six channels, Chu Xiao also needs some trimming! Moreover, Chu Xiao had just been promoted to the six pulse realm, so he was not familiar with the use of power in the realm, so it was estimated that he would not be able to become a fighting force in this battle. To put it bluntly. This is a large-scale battle. Even if the upper level of Jiuling palace thinks highly of Chu Xiao, they will not think that this battle will be decided by such a junior as him. This is the difference between the old and the new. In the family of demons, some people think that once Chu Xiao appears, he should never attack Jiuling palace again! This is because they are young, and it is very easy to recognize the existence of the same youth. But the upper position of Jiuling palace is different. He doesn''t believe in Chu Xiao. He just relies more on his past experience. At this time, Jiang xian''er was in the outer room where Chu Xiao was. She stood up with her sword and guarded with her fists! She believes that her husband will be the most important person in this battle! Before he breaks through the barrier, she must guard here with all her strength, and must not allow anyone to disturb Chu Xiao''s breakthrough! "We have to guard against a surprise attack." Xuannv agrees with this, so she sends Jiang xian''er a strong general. But even she doesn''t expect that Han Zhong''s real target is not here, but "Jiuling palace old thief! We haven''t seen each other for a long time A cold voice, Huoran rings in front of the nine spirit palace. As soon as you pick your eyebrows, you will find that there is a figure in front of you. You are wearing a black robe and a black hat. You can''t see your face clearly, but your whole body exudes a breath of awe inspiring and terror. It is very cold in the open hall. The man then swept the whole room. Seeing that there was no one else around, he laughed: "old thief, it seems that your habit is still the same as before! At the beginning of the war, you will lock yourself in the deep palace and think quietly... What a pity! This, however, gave me a chance to kill you! " Jiuling palace frowned: "who are you! Han Mo''s son? " As if he had guessed something, Jiuling palace suddenly stood up. "Shut up! You old thief, you don''t deserve to mention my father The man yelled angrily! Yes, it was Han Zhong, but he quickly took off his black hat and looked at Jiuling palace like a hawk! The superior of Jiuling palace sneered: "it''s really you, right. Your magic family''s migration secret is the highest blood in your family to cultivate! It seems that you have reached the highest level of cultivation, otherwise you can''t sneak in here quietly, can you It seems that he is talking to himself and explaining a lot, but in fact it is the old people''s routine! The leader of Jiuling palace must know whether Han Zhong used his secret method or some other means. And the next moment, Han Zhong''s performance also let the nine spirit palace upper quickly gathered eyes, see his mouth up, said: "old thief, do you think I have this means? Let me tell you, now the hall is completely isolated from the outside world. No one can come here to save you in two hours "... sure enough, did you cooperate with other methods to come in?" He felt a little dignified in his heart, but on the surface he showed a look of disdain, and said: "your father was just like you, but after a big war, he was almost beaten down by me!" "Let me guess. He hasn''t recovered yet, has he?" With these words, Han Zhong suddenly burst into a rage and said, "it was you who attacked my father, otherwise how could he..." "It''s your father''s stupidity to be unfaithful in war." Nine spirit palace superior sneer, continue to infuriate in front of the younger generation, "you come here, want to revenge, right, but you pick the wrong object! If you stand firm with me, you are just an enemy The voice is falling. Nine spirit palace upper step, the whole body Qi strong drum, such as dragon, such as tiger, Teng Xiao crazy volume, make Han Zhong instant face drastic change: "you! How can you be so strong? " Judging from this breath, the upper position of Jiuling palace is at least in the middle of the six pulse realm, or even above! And the six pulse realm, can never be so good to break through! Han Zhong is naturally surprised! But he didn''t know that the superior of Jiuling palace had just said so much to him in order to delay the completion of the work to Murong''s elder martial sister! It was just at that moment that the power of rebirth returned to him. After years of warm cultivation, he went to a higher level in an instant! Although, because he has been away from the body for too long, he has to refine again to master the full strength again, so it''s hard to say whether he is stronger or weaker than before. However, he can exude more awe inspiring momentum to frighten the enemy! Han Zhong was really shocked. He knew that the superior of Jiuling palace was conveying to him: do you want to surprise me? Then be ready to fall here¡° Hum, old thief, you really deserve to be my father''s strong enemy. You really have your style, but... "Han Zhong soon regained his indifferent look and hummed a note," do you think I will come here to kill you without any preparation? " The voice fell. A roar suddenly rang out in the room. As soon as the pupil of the upper part of the nine spirit palace shrinks and his eyes look up, he sees a Black Whirlwind like figure. I don''t know when it appears above him. It''s rushing towards him with a fierce tiger coming down the mountain! Where he passed, the strong wind swept, and the powerful force rolled like a torrent came. Even if the nine spirit palace had been fighting for a long time, he was slightly disordered in breathing in front of this attack¡° Old thief! Take it At this time, Han Zhong also gave a loud drink. His hands were covered with black stars, intertwined and circled, forming two shackle like shapes, and he blasted toward the Jiuling palace! Click! The nine spirits palace was covered with black stars. It seemed that both hands and feet were bound, but the attack on the top of the head was already in front of us Chapter 1290 "Hum!" At the critical moment, the upper level of the nine spirit palace immediately stopped drinking, and the voice seemed to be condensed into essence, rolling like a dragon, roaring out, breaking the black star on the spot. Then the upper level of the nine spirit palace put his hands up and hit the powerful enemy on the top of his head! Bang! A heavy sound spread all over the audience. The floor under the upper body of the nine spirit palace only spread a cobweb like crack in an instant, and a strong force burst out between the two people! "Hum, old thief! How can you resist me Han Zhong sees this, corner of mouth sneer, the figure opens many empty shadows, soon killed in front of the nine spirit palace superior! The black star awn, which had been broken just now, gathered around him again and turned into two black sharp swords. He crossed and turned around and cut them down fiercely towards the top of Jiuling palace! But at the moment, the top of the nine spirit palace is stuck by the powerful enemy on the top of his head. The palm of the other side seems to have a sticky force like a mud swamp, which makes him deeply trapped! "So that''s what you''re aiming for!" The superior of Jiuling palace has a slightly fixed vision and quickly understands that Han Zhong''s practice of holding him down and then attacking him by the powerful enemy above his head is just Han Zhongsheng''s strategy of attacking the East and the West. His real purpose is the opposite: let him personally attack the superior of Jiuling palace through the holding down of the powerful enemy above his head! Han Zhong knows that the upper level of Jiuling palace has the kind of "lion roar" fighting skill just now. Once it is locked, it can be used quickly to break the shackles. Its power can be called hegemony and terrifying, but it also has weaknesses! That is, in the short term, it can only be used once! And just now, the upper level of the nine spirit palace has already used it, so he can''t use it again to break the shackles of the powerful enemy on his head! Yes, this is a special tactical design for the upper position of Jiuling palace. If Chu Xiao is here, he will whisper the earth''s technical term: deception in the game? Of course, the leader of Jiuling palace didn''t think of such a "strange" saying, but he quickly understood Han Zhong''s intention, and then had to sigh: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead..." Yes, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! Chu Xiao''s evil talent first appeared, and Han Zhong''s amazing younger generation appeared. This really made Jiuling palace have a sense of regret: the future world, after all, belongs to these young people! But "Little dolls, it''s too tender to change the Dynasty now!" Nine spirit palace superior vision a turn, cold Mou in penetrate a proud idea, no matter how to say, he is still nine spirit palace Supreme Master, how can be this kind of small trick easily clean up? Only in an instant, Han Zhong noticed that there was an amazing momentum on the upper level of Jiuling palace. Before he could react, he was glared by the upper level of Jiuling palace! Hiss! Han Zhong felt as if his consciousness had been stripped of his body and banished to a starry sky. After a long time, he suddenly regained his mind. Then he saw that the upper level of the nine spirit palace had got rid of the shackles of the powerful enemy above his head and was waving his meat palm towards him! Rolling like a torrent of palm force, he opened it to him like a sea of mountains and rivers. But Han Zhong was not afraid of anti joy, and he said with a smile: "good! What an old thief! I knew you weren''t so easy to kill! Sure enough, there are hidden means! " "You''re not bad either! It''s just a small generation. By my means, I can return to my mind with only a few breath! Today, I will still kill you! " Nine spirit palace superior directly wave palm to clap, even ignore behind of strong enemy fiercely rush to, seem to want regardless of everything, first solved this Han Zhong again! Han Zhong quickly crossed his hands, turned Zhenyuan into a shield, and organized many lines of defense to resist the attack of the superior of Jiuling palace. At the same time, he soon realized that the superior of Jiuling palace was determined to kill him, so he bit the tip of his tongue and forced out a little blood essence. The whole person was burning fiercely and his arrogance was even stronger! "Old thief! You don''t want to take me so easily! " There was a loud shout all over the room. Although, Han Zhong also admitted that the upper level of Jiuling palace was very sharp. He was forced to defend in a moment, and he was fierce enough to kill him even if he was injured. Maybe, this is because the upper level of Jiuling palace saw through. As long as he killed Han Zhong, the person behind him was just a man who had no control. No matter how strong he was, he could knead at will? In this way, Han Zhong has to admit that the superior of Jiuling palace is really the man who can beat his father to sleep. Even so, as long as the superior of Jiuling palace can''t break his defense, and the latter attacks again, the tusk will be killed by them! Han Zhong''s eyes closed, and he turned his true fortune to the extreme. However... The next moment, something shocking happened to him. When the nine spirit palace was in the upper position, he went to attack his Zhenyuan shield at all. However, when the palm force burst out, he suddenly raised his hands, and then, like magic, he pulled aside for a while. Then, the whole attack was just like a dragon turning its head, and suddenly roared to another enemy coming from the rear! This move directly exerted its full strength! Bang! It''s a violent noise. It''s heard in the field, one after another! Endless brilliance flow, suddenly strange! Even Han Zhong, who had a quick reaction, wanted to come to support him, but he was shocked by a wave of anger! Immediately after that, he heard how many more sounds came from his ears. It was obvious that the superior of Jiuling palace was chasing the strong enemy! Han Zhong''s anger and resentment, against the waves, the figure swept away, fiercely toward the nine spirit palace¡° make a feint to the east but attack in the west? I will, too. " As if sarcastic general, nine spirit palace upper light said, figure then escaped the impact of Han Zhong, swept back to the Dragon chair, smiling at the front smoke. As the smoke in front of him dissipates, Han Zhong is staring at the Jiuling palace with a "monster" who is wrapped in black, but some ragged, revealing black skin¡° How dare you¡° How about it? " Nine spirit palace superior is to sneer at a, "I can give you the chance to challenge me again, as long as you still have the power to fight again!" Han Zhong didn''t rush up directly. Instead, he took a look at the "monster" beside him. He saw that this guy was twitching slightly. It was obvious that he had been attacked by the superior of Jiuling palace just now. He was quite uncomfortable¡° Old thief! If you''re really cunning, you''ll have it Han Zhong stares at the upper position of the nine spirit palace and says hatefully¡° Ha ha. " The emperor of Jiuling palace laughed and said nothing, but the next moment, his smile was a little frozen, because after Han Zhong said this, he disdained to hum and said: "it''s a pity that you didn''t take my helper completely, and you had to dodge and mend. You don''t dare to fight me any more... Do you know why?" A word, let the nine spirit palace superior eyes close up, he is a little surprised, Han Zhong actually saw through the reason that he just left to return to the Dragon chair? At the same time, he can''t help looking at the "strange man" beside Han Zhong. To tell you the truth, there are some conjectures about this guy, but even in those conjectures, this guy should not be so hard. He can still stand up after so many attacks! Do you mean Chapter 1291 Don''t say! Nine spirit palace upper suddenly thought of a conjecture, can''t help but pupil crazy shrink, rubbed a ground to stand up from the Dragon chair, eyes some can''t believe to stare in front! "Ha ha, it seems that you have finally guessed... That''s right!" Han Zhong''s eyes flow, as if very excited, a will be wrapped in the "monster" on the body of the black cloth, thoroughly uncovered! Then, the black cloth did not fall to the ground, but rose rapidly, forming a black and red alternating robe in the light of the light, and draped over the "monster"! Then, a magical scene happened. I see that the "monster" has gradually changed its face. It is no longer ferocious, but more evil. It seems to be a rather charming man "It''s you! Han Mo Jiuling palace master slowly clenched his fist, he finally understood why this guy just ate so many raw attacks, but could not fall down, it was because this guy was the original head of the magic clan, Han Mo! No, it''s not accurate to say that, because it''s not Han Mo himself, but a fallen beast created by a terrible fusion technique! "With your own father, do such a thing... You just had the face in front of you, pretending to be kind and filial?" Jiuling palace stares at Han Zhong. Although he and Han Mo are hostile to each other and beat each other to sleep, it''s just that they have different positions. After hundreds of fierce fights, they also regard each other as an opponent worthy of all-out efforts. It''s just that they didn''t expect that this opponent was made to look like this by his own son You know. Refining this kind of existence is bound to kill the soul in the body, and eventually the soul will disappear, and there will be no Han devil. Yes, it will only be a "puppet" who completely obeys Han Zhong. Han Zhong heard the sound, but he was not ashamed. On the contrary, he sneered: "old thief, are you the first day out? Can you believe that I''m here to kill you for my father''s sake? I''ll tell you, I''ve been working on this project ever since you hit my father so hard that he fell asleep! " "After all, at that time, he was left with that little value! If you want to save him, you need too many natural resources, and it''s not worth saving him! Instead of that, let him use another form to reappear the battlefield and become my own power Han Zhong grinned ferociously and said, "thanks to you, you beat him like that. No matter what I do, he can''t resist me. He can only let me put animal bones, kernel and other things into his body..." "Enough!" Jiuling Palace''s superior drank it in a low voice. He really couldn''t understand Han Zhong''s twisted madness. Han Zhong seemed to see what he thought and sneered: "old thief, do you think it''s crazy? ha-ha! So are you "How can I be like you?" Nine spirit palace superior says coldly. "Hehe, fifty steps make a hundred steps!" Han Zhong sneered and said, "obviously you have done a lot of the same..." "To die!" Without waiting for Han Zhong to finish, Jiuling Palace''s upper position suddenly gave a violent drink, and the figure swept down from the Dragon chair, just like the Dragon came into the world and collided fiercely! When Han Zhong saw this, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, you really did something bad. That''s why you are so impolite..." As he spoke, he stamped his feet hard, and a brilliant array suddenly appeared under his feet. The brilliance condensed into essence and resisted the fierce attack of the upper level of the nine spirit palace, while Han Mo swept behind the upper level of the nine spirit palace in a flash! "What The nine spirit palace was a little surprised. He was deliberately pretending to be angry and trying to lure out the enemy''s flaws. However, Han Mo''s plunder was faster than before, which led to the formation of double attack again! But how is that possible? Han Mo just now, Mingming has been attacked by him continuously. Even if he didn''t completely defeat this guy, it''s enough to hurt him. Why does this guy''s speed seem to be faster than before? "Ha ha! What do you think I used to refine this old guy? " Han Zhong sneered, "that''s a good thing. It can make him a powerful being in the fallen beast, especially against you..." The pupil of the upper part of the nine spirit palace shrinks. He knows that the fallen beast has a restraining effect on their blood. Unless Chu Xiao uses a special method like Jiang xian''er to awaken their blood, other people will be restrained! However, restraint is also relative. With the strength of his blood, even those who can really restrain him can not be said to be his nemesis. In fact, even in the confrontation with the fallen beast of Han Mo''s incarnation just now, he has the upper hand! However, this can only show that the cultivation of Jiuling palace is profound, but it does not mean that the restraint does not exist. So "This guy, can he absorb my power and use it for himself?" Nine spirit palace upper position also quickly realizes this point, pupil fiercely shrinks, blurts out! Hearing this, Han Zhong sneered: "you''re smart, old thief! Now you know why I dare to assassinate you with just two people? " Nine spirit palace upper position didn''t answer, just the facial expression really also become dignified! To tell you the truth, he thought about restraint, but he didn''t expect that restraint could be deduced to absorb power. Han Zhong made such a wonderful thing... If he didn''t get rid of it today, he would be the enemy of the nine spirits palace! However. The upper position of Jiuling palace is also very clear. Han Zhong doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s only in his early twenties, but he already has great fighting power. Although he''s not as good as Chu Xiao, he has practiced for several years. Now his strength can''t be underestimated! In addition, there is a depraved beast around him who can absorb power! For a moment, even if the nine spirit palace is in the upper position, they feel a little tricky. But it''s just tricky! He is in the top of the nine spirit palace. He has experienced many battles. How can he show his fear in such a battle¡° Hoo The nine spirit palace upper position took a deep breath, the whole body fine awn flickers, unexpectedly faintly reveals a sacred feeling. In this scene, when Chu Xiao awakened Jiang xian''er''s blood, there was a similar scene, but Jiang xian''er was obviously too young compared with the upper position of Jiuling palace, and now the upper position of Jiuling palace fully used the power of blood, and even Han Zhong could not help his eyes with that holy breath! However, immediately, he sneered: "old thief, are you confused by my stimulation? I''ve told you that your blood power will be restrained or even absorbed. How dare you use it? You don''t think it''s fast enough? " That''s what he said, but he was vaguely aware that the upper level of Jiuling palace seemed to be doing something special, but he didn''t know why this guy was doing it? To show determination? Prove that even if he uses the power of blood, even if he is restrained, he can still crush this game? This... Han Zhong feels vaguely that the leader of Jiuling palace doesn''t seem to be such a person who can fight for spirit. Isn''t he always a schemer? So, what is Chapter 1292 When Han Zhong was full of thoughts, Chu Xiao was also thinking a lot. Six pulse realm, nine spirit palace superior has explained a lot with him, but even more detailed explanation, also can''t compare with personal practice! Fortunately, after all, he understood the six pulse state, wrote the skills, and triggered nine visions of heaven and earth, so he was very handy to break through! "Hoo After taking a deep breath and adjusting his spirit to the peak, he raised his right hand, and many natural resources and treasures appeared around him! Fortunately, the quiet room is completely closed, and people outside can''t see the situation inside. Otherwise, even Jiang xian''er would be surprised: there are too many materials and land treasures on this day, right? you ''re right. The list Chu Xiao gave to Jiuling Palace at the beginning was not all his breakthrough needs, but it was rare among them. To reach the ancient level, it needed the existence of such a big force as Jiuling palace. As for the others... They are not all second-class materials. Some of them are Chu Xiao''s own. I don''t want to trouble the nine spirit palace. Therefore, at present, he will break through all the natural resources and land treasures needed to put out, only in an instant formed a strong visual impact! But Chu Xiao knew that it was just a small scene. The real scene has just begun! Mind rotation, Chu Xiao quickly do tiger suction state, suddenly one of the natural materials to the mouth a suction! Yes, so many natural resources and treasures, but he ate them directly! Maybe some people will ask: isn''t it more refined? Such as refining into pills? And this idea is also one of the breakthrough methods proposed by the superior of Jiuling palace to Chu Xiao. He even provided a group of famous alchemists! However, Chu Xiao just declined with a smile. At that time, the leader of Jiuling palace thought that he had a better way to break through, but if the leader of Jiuling palace saw this scene, he would be stunned: are you ready to swallow it? Too, too wild, right? But what Chu Xiao wants is wild! Because that''s what he created! With wild posture, like a dragon! The reason why he chose this breakthrough method was that Chu Xiao found that all the methods of breaking through the six channels in the world seemed to emphasize the protection of the six heavenly veins, so he had to break through carefully. After all, in essence, although the six heavenly veins are extremely mysterious, they are very fragile - and the reason is nothing more than two words: degradation! To put it bluntly, today''s Terrans are descended from the ancient Terrans. For a period of time, the lack of aura led to the Terrans gradually unable to break through the six channels. As a result, the six channels have gradually degenerated. Today, they have become very fragile structures. In this way, the breakthrough of the current six pulse situation, of course, should be careful. Chu Xiao even doubted that the reason why Jiuling palace, which has been handed down to this day, is different from ancient times, maybe not all because of the lack of ancient books, but also because some sages have rewritten it according to the current situation of the world! Of course, it can''t be said that they desecrated the ancient books and records of their ancestors, but the changes of the world, which need to adapt to local conditions and reform step by step! It is precisely because they change and dare to innovate that they have the current trend of rejuvenation. But then again. This way, of course, can make the current human race go beyond the Wuji realm and break through to the six channels realm. But similarly, in the process of breaking through, we must carefully protect the six channels. Once they are damaged in the middle of the way, the whole six channels realm will be hit! It can be said that compared with Wuji realm, this realm is relatively "fragile". However, not everyone can cause damage to the six heavenly veins of liumai realm! We need to know that although the six heavenly veins are fragile, they are also relatively speaking, and with the improvement of the realm, the heavenly veins will become stronger and stronger! Generally speaking, Wujijing can''t shake the pulse of heaven at all. Unless it''s a monster like Chu Xiao, it''s estimated that if you can''t even do it, you will be directly crushed by the strong people in Liujing! Therefore, on the whole, the six pulse realm is very sharp, but in front of the same realm of strong enemies, the degree of sharpening the natural pulse will determine how obvious their "weakness" will be! Who "weakness is not obvious", who can occupy the advantage! However But Chu Xiao found that his six heavenly veins were not the same as today''s people. Because before he wrote the skills, he once felt the six heavenly veins that he had not yet opened under the guidance of the superior of Jiuling palace. In addition to feeling majestic, vast, mysterious and incomparable... He also felt an extremely rare heaviness! That kind of massiness, not like those who are strong in six channels, is made by training, it is more like... Born! Just as he has with life, he has a different vein from ordinary people! After consulting the ancient books, Chu Xiao found that his heavenly pulse seemed to be more inclined to the ancient level. But he is a modern man! This is very strange. At that time, Chu Xiao could not help thinking: what is the identity of the original owner of his body? Why is there not much special in the blood, but the hidden veins are so different? If you think about it carefully, it is enough to show that his identity must be extraordinary! However, Chu Xiao also explored a lot about it. Even his predecessor''s parents had seen them in the depths of their memories and in the illusions of martial arts and Taoism. They also vaguely guessed that their identity was a hidden family like the Xiahou family... But even so, they should not have such a degree of heaven, right¡° Do you mean that the guy who gave my predecessor the blood soul curse seal intentionally used it because he knew the pulse of heaven? Well, if that''s true, he''s "very resourceful, and he''s very good at preparing for a rainy day." it''s clear that my body doesn''t show some peculiarity until the six pulse state... "Chu Xiao was speechless, because from the point of view of the blood soul mantra seal, his predecessor was only a few years old, but his real potential can only be aroused until the six pulse state. If he didn''t cross it by himself, I''m afraid that the real potential will disappear with the predecessor! Vaguely, Chu Xiao feels that there is no small secret in it. Out of all sorts of concerns, he did not tell the nine spirit palace. However, at the same time, he asked the superior of jiulinggong for advice on how to be swift and wild. He said that it was right as a reference. The superior of jiulinggong didn''t expect that he really broke through so wild, so he just taught him a lot of truth as usual! This just had Chu Xiao''s wild breakthrough now! He can see that the most important thing he needs now is a violent and wild impact, rather than a soft breakthrough like others! On the one hand, it can make a better effect; on the other hand, I''m afraid that a soft breakthrough can''t break through the pulse of his level! So, at the moment, Chu Xiao took in all the natural resources and local treasures, took himself as a melting pot, refined them all into wild power, and swept the four directions! For a time, Chu Xiao''s body was like a wild horse, and he galloped! Chapter 1293 It''s wild! Chu Xiao now the whole person is like a wild horse, crazy gallop! The whole field also changed, forming a spacious runway for him to run freely! And this is the mystery of the breakthrough quiet room prepared for him by the upper level of the nine spirit palace. It can change according to people''s thoughts, and form the breakthrough place most in line with the heart of the breakthrough person! And Chu Xiao, at the moment is to gallop, run! That''s him. If someone else dares to think about this kind of thing during cultivation, he will explode and die within a few breath. Why? It''s very simple, because ordinary people don''t have such a solid foundation as Chu Xiao, let alone the most conventional way of cultivation is to concentrate on and break through in a static state. How can Chu Xiao be so chaotic? And, if someone can see the situation in Chu Xiao''s body now, he will be even more stunned: the appearance is wild enough, but the inside is even wilder than this! That''s right. Now Chu Xiao''s body is full of countless forces, which are intertwined, rolling and colliding, just like the dragon and tiger fighting, and the ten thousand families fighting for supremacy. It looks like he''s possessed! In a sense, Chu Xiao''s "being possessed by the devil" can be regarded as the so-called "being possessed by the devil". However, the real strong man must be able to find that Chu Xiao''s "being possessed by the devil" seems to be controllable! And this is the experience of Chu Xiao in the last time. At present, with this wild attitude, he constantly integrates and counteracts the medicinal power of Tiancai and Dibao in his body, gradually forming a strong air "Drink!" With Chu Xiao a low drink, heaven and earth aura suddenly shock, such as the tide of general influx of his body! Breakthrough, start! This is definitely the most disordered, craziest and wildest breakthrough in the history of human cultivation! Later generations study this breakthrough, just looking at the air flow in Chu Xiao''s body, they all feel numb. It seems that all kinds of ideas are intertwined together at the same time, and people don''t know how to grab it! Even a pot of stew, there is no such! However, Chu Xiao was able to sort out the key context from such a chaotic air flow conflict, and gradually put all kinds of air flow into himself It''s a marvelous process. No one, if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, would believe that there are such skills! However, Chu Xiao did it, and after that, he didn''t have the slightest pride in his expression, as if he had done an ordinary little thing, and his expression converged and went on to the next step! The formal breakthrough is to use aura to guide the six kinds of breath that have just been rushed in and have been summed up to attack the six heavenly veins respectively! Here, it has become the most conventional method of impact, which is no different from the ordinary except for being more violent. Of course, this is Chu Xiao''s view. In other people''s eyes, this is nonsense! Because Chu Xiao is clearly evil, and at the same time the impact of the six major veins! You know, just as the superior of Jiuling Palace said, there are many strong people in the sixth realm in the world. The six heavenly veins only strike one pulse, and the others are slightly open. What about Chu Xiao? He''s got six veins! The accuracy required is not six times that of a pulse, but at least 60 times, or even more! After all, the six heavenly veins are different. Striking them at the same time also means that practitioners need to face more turbulence and more complicated scenes! This is a great test of the practitioner''s divine consciousness. Chu Xiao, however, has an amazing supreme divine sense. He''s very good at controlling it, and soon he''s done something amazing! Boom boom! A sound of heavy ring, from the body of Chu Xiao ring out, as if the rolling over the mountains of the drum, full of shocking power! If there is any evil near at this time, even if it reaches the sixth realm, it will be scared away by the drums! If not strong enough, it will be syncope on the spot, mouth foaming! Because, this is the sound of the impact of the six major pulse, but also six with the same, each mysterious! Therefore, it penetrates the room where it should be, so that people outside can hear it clearly The first to bear the brunt is Jiang xian''er. After hearing this, she immediately changed her face. After a while, she lowered her head, looked up at the tips of her shoes, and thought silently whether it was meaningless for her to lead people here? Husband, where do you need them to guard here? If the enemy wanted to raid here before, they didn''t have to be here at all. "Husband, you are really good! When others break through, they all need to be protected by the Dharma. It''s better for you to start protecting yourself... " Jiang Xianer was filled with emotion. But after all, she also made such a strange move to Chu Xiao. She was very proud of Chu Xiao. Then she told everyone, "go to the emperor''s side and listen to him. It''s enough to have me and my husband here." At a loss about what to do, the people in the field apparently didn''t see the battle. Some people suggested that some people should be protected at least for the Royal Highness. No one thought Chu Chai needed protection. "No At this time, Jiang xian''er shook her head and said, "my husband and I will protect each other." In a word, it was full of sweetness. People were stunned, but then they thought it was true. They didn''t say any more and turned to leave. Jiang xian''er doesn''t know what kind of scene she will see when she sends reinforcements to Jiuling palace! After all, Han Zhong''s sneaking was very hidden. He not only used special means, but also made use of the habit of the upper position of the nine spirit palace, which led to everyone''s dark under the light. Up to now, he didn''t know that the upper position of the nine spirit palace was fighting! Jiang xian''er immediately turned her eyes to the room. Vaguely, she had a feeling that Chu Xiao''s breakthrough would bring earth shaking changes to the battle of Jiuling palace... "Husband, come on!" Jiang xian''er murmured. As if "hearing" her voice, Chu Xiao took a deep breath, and his whole body was more vigorous, and his strength to attack the six heavenly veins was more fierce! The so-called drop wears away the stone. Perseverance has its own strength, what''s more, Chu Xiao still uses all kinds of mysterious methods, has a strong accumulation, and has been preparing for a long time before he reaches the six heavenly veins! Such impact is stronger than the "water drop" in the water drop and stone piercing! Therefore, under repeated bombardment, the six heavenly veins finally changed, as if the dust laden mud had been washed down, revealing the bright inside¡° That''s it Chu Xiao quickly gathered his eyes. He realized that the first stage of the impact had been completed, but the bright inside made him wonder: is this the way of the six heavenly veins? It is clear that according to the upper position of Jiuling palace, this kind of thing should be colorless. But... "Well, let''s hit it with aura again!" Chu Xiao''s mind turns and controls his pure aura to rush forward. At the same time, he attaches a ray of supreme divine consciousness for exploration! Then, he quickly found out that he didn''t know. He was really scared! You can see that the six heavenly veins are shining more brilliantly and mysterious Chapter 1294 What are the six heavenly veins? Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it. Everyone knows that the six heavenly veins are the key to entering the ancient world, but I''m afraid not many people know what the essence of the six heavenly veins is! Perhaps, this answer, the ancient great ability will have the sentiment, but Chu Xiao now also can''t ask them. He had no choice but to quickly restrain his expression and explore with his supreme divine consciousness. The reason why we didn''t explore before is that the six heavenly veins won''t appear before they are opened. No matter how strong the supreme divine consciousness is, they can''t be detected. But now, under the impact of Chu Xiao''s wildness, they have opened a corner. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Chu Xiao has been promoted to the six meridian realm! Because, in fact, this kind of opening is only to use the wild impact to temporarily rush away, and then there must be the force of backfire, which must be integrated and transformed, in order to really advance to the six pulse realm! In fact, it can not be said that it is "backfire", because in fact it belongs to the deep power of the six heavenly veins! It is precisely because of this unique strength that the strong of six channels can stand up in the world! However, even though he is still in the process of breaking through the six channels, Chu Xiao has been able to make use of this point to explore what ordinary people can''t imagine! The reason for this is that ordinary people don''t have the abnormal existence of supreme divine consciousness, so no matter how high their cultivation is, they can''t get a glimpse of the six heavenly veins in advance Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder what kind of scene it would be? In any case, it will take a while for the "counter bite" of the six pulse realm to emerge. He might as well go and have a look! In fact, if you really want to talk about it, he also heard from the superior of Jiuling Palace: after completely opening up a pulse, you can see an ocean from where all the power comes! However, Chu Xiao felt that the depths of his six heavenly veins were not like that! Just like his six heavenly veins, they are inclined to the tenacity of the ancient people! As Chu Xiao''s mind turned, the supreme divine consciousness gradually deepened, and he saw that there was no place worth talking about, just like farmland that had not been reclaimed. However, with the deepening of the supreme divine consciousness, the "scenery" in front of him gradually changed a little. It''s windy. Or warm, or cold. bright. Or grand, or tiny. There are all kinds of mysterious pictures, which make people dizzy. None of these visions was mentioned to him by the superior of Jiuling palace. Chu Xiao could not help but be surprised, but then he put away his surprise and went on. Soon, he found that the supreme divine consciousness had bumped into a wall which seemed to be made up of some kind of "Qi". Even the supreme divine consciousness could not penetrate it! "This is..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He quickly scanned all directions. Sure enough, he found that near the wall, there was a brilliant "building", which was just like the shining fine awn piled up. But if you look carefully, every grain has a very mysterious artistic conception "Tao... Palace..." Chu Xiao didn''t know why he knew the "meaning of words" on the lines, but just as he couldn''t help but read this sentence, he felt a flash in front of his eyes, and the supreme divine sense was shocked to his body! "Hoo, Hoo!" Chu Xiao lay on his back and gasped heavily! Just now that scene, brings him the impact, is no less than by the war such strong person full strength attack! It''s just Chu Xiao run true yuan, found that he was not injured, and promoted to the six pulse situation should have some "backfire" has not come. "Well, what was it that I saw just now? Daogong? Sure enough, it''s not the sea mentioned by the leader of Jiuling palace... It seems that my six veins and many miracles are waiting for me to excavate... " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and then used the supreme divine consciousness to move towards the other five veins. As he expected, there were "walls" and "Taoist Palace" in the other five veins, and every time he could not help making a sound, then he was shocked back to his body! "Walls... Daogong... Oh! So, part of the source of my strength will come from that Taoist palace? If you open all the six channels, will Daogong also change? And the wall... " Chu Xiao''s mind changed a lot, but then he restrained his thoughts, because the power of the six channels backfired and came! You know, this process of "receiving power in essence" is called "backfire" by the cultivation circle because the sweeping way of this power is too fierce and overbearing, so it looks like backfire. If you can''t absorb it quickly, I''m afraid the cultivator will burst instantly! And this, also let Chu Xiao can''t help dignified. Because he knows that most people use a gentle way to attack the six channels. Even then, the backfire is extremely fierce, and Chu Xiaogang is so wild. It can be imagined that the power of backfire will be more fierce than others! But again. This also means that there are more, stronger forces for Chu Xiao to absorb¡° Whoo! Come on Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and finished the adjustment of his spirit. Then, he seemed to hear the sound of the mountain torrent. A roaring sound continued to explode, and then a powerful force came from six heavenly veins at the same time! If someone could see Chu Xiao''s inner world, he would be shocked now! Because if you look down from a high altitude, it''s like the torrential waves breaking the dyke and the flood rolling wildly. Everything that passes by is being coerced and becomes their power! And these six "floods" have become stronger and stronger, but there is only one goal, that is, the Yuanfu of Chu Xiao! They want to break down here, then sweep the whole body, let the cultivator explode! However, Chu Xiao was not afraid of this. On the contrary, it was the strength of these forces that made him a little excited! This kind of feeling is just like fighting dozens of six territory strongmen! It is reasonable to say that even if the evil is like Chu Xiao, it will be difficult to fight in this situation. But the problem is that he is not fighting "people" but "power"! Not to mention, this "power" is divided into six strands, but these six strands do not arrive at the same time! That''s right. Chu Xiao is going to take advantage of this time difference to carry out separate actions against them and break them down individually! There is no doubt that if ordinary people know this, they will think that he is crazy: how can he make use of the time difference? If you rush to meet the "strength" all the way, but ignore the strength of other places, then I''m afraid you will only be scattered by the strength in an instant, right? This can''t be wrong, but Chu Xiao is different from other practitioners. First of all, his foundation is very solid, even if there are several forces at the same time, he can barely support it. Second, Chu Xiao will not let other forces rush to his yuan house! Because, he will focus on the strength he has accumulated so far, fight with all his strength, and break through all the way very quickly... And this is a feat that ordinary people can''t imagine at all - other people''s promotion is trembling, slowly absorbing and refining the strength! Chapter 1295 Chu Xiao''s practice is unprecedented. No, from the beginning of his wild impact, his promotion is bound to be recorded in history! But when you think about it, which promotion didn''t come up with some new tricks? Those new patterns all seem to be fantastic, but which time did he not rely on these new patterns to successfully break through and surpass the leader in the same territory? This time, there is no exception. In an instant, Chu Xiao gathered all Zhenyuan as "a hundred thousand soldiers" just like ordering soldiers, and then used all kinds of forces he had gained so far, such as the power of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu, the power of Taoist Fenggu''s blood, and so on, as "generals" It''s blood. dispatch troops! In a flash, Chu Xiao''s body was like a hundred thousand soldiers crossing mountains and rivers and rushing to the battlefield! Its terrible momentum is no less than any of the six forces! Boom! In a flash, Chu Xiao manipulated the power of his own integration and rushed madly towards one of the forces. Before he had time to have power, Chu Xiao scattered the power and then was coerced into his own power! Look at this posture, where is the "counter bite", is the "strong absorption"! And this scene, it seems incredible: because the two forces are just equal, and Chu Xiao''s power is still in a weak position to some extent, after all, his power has not been honed to a very high level, and any of these six forces are stirred up by the mysterious Taoist palace, so each force is terrible! However, in this case, Chu Xiao rolled the other side in turn! The reason for this is simple. It''s just the way Chu Xiao and Xuannv fought in the war. A good soldier costs more than a good one. Before, Xuannv used this move to suppress Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao used "three armies can seize Qi" to suppress him. Now he uses Xuannv''s method! That is, to fight mountain bandits with regular army! It''s true that although the anti phagocytic forces of liumaijing are very powerful, they are not refined at all. There are powerful forces in the air, but they are disorganized and disorderly, not to mention a wise commander like Chu Xiao, who helped them to formulate such a wise tactic as "three armed forces can seize Qi"! So, of course, they will be crushed by Chu Xiao''s power in an instant! After all, to put it bluntly, Chu Xiao''s strength is slightly weaker than them, but it is also at the same level. In the case of the huge gap between the two sides in command level, crushing them is nothing! The real key is what Chu Xiao will do next! That is, to do this kind of thing six times! As the saying goes, killing 1000 enemies will cost 800. If Chu Xiao defeats these forces one by one, even though he has excellent command means, he will soon fall into a state of exhaustion. It''s more like a fantasy that he wants to completely defeat six forces at once Therefore, we must use some clever methods! Yes, although Chu Xiao was reckless, everything he did at the moment was premeditated! After crushing one of the forces, he quickly coerced it, and then turned one by one to hedge against the other! Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred? no Chu Xiao is not like this at all. He has captured 1000 enemies and is more powerful! There is a kind of war, which is called "the more people fight, the more". That''s what I said! At the moment, Chu Xiao quickly used this method to coerce the second force that rushed to Yuan Fu! Then, the third, the fourth There is no doubt that if someone sees what Chu Xiao is doing at the moment, he will feel that he is crazy! Because Chu Xiao''s power can make his own strength stronger and stronger, but similarly, the proportion of his original strength will be diluted, and it will be difficult to control! For example, it''s as if there were a million armies, all of which were well-trained and led by experienced officers. As a result, millions of people poured in with no training at all, and the generals could only fight at random. At this time, experienced officers and soldiers had to take them with them You can imagine what a fantastic thing it is! If ordinary people do it, they can''t even coerce the first force to attack the second force, can they? However, Chu Xiao has several forces in a row, constantly impacting the next force! It''s amazing, speechless! The most important thing is that Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to be under too much pressure. He seems to have finished it easily! Of course... It''s just superficial lightness. In fact, even Chu Xiao, even if he has supreme divine consciousness, he is cautious and dignified at this moment. It''s just that he has abundant self-confidence in the bottom of his heart, so he looks so relaxed. At this moment, as Chu Xiao suddenly coerces the sixth force, all the forces of the first wave of breakthrough in the whole six pulse realm have been coerced by him! But it''s not over. Because it''s just a coercion, killing their "hostility" and "offensive", but it doesn''t mean that Chu Xiao has refined them! If the refining is not proper, they will certainly "revolt" again! And they are now fully gathered together, once the revolt, echo, it will be a numbing event! However, Chu Xiao was not afraid, because he knew that "if you enter my yuan mansion, you will become my strength, so don''t think about running again!" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he sits with his knees crossed. His hands begin to dance like butterflies among flowers. One after another, his strength begins to be extracted, and then refined... The whole quiet room suddenly becomes full of mysterious breath. Jiang xian''er outside seems to feel something. She quickly glances inside. Although she can''t see anything through a layer of special materials, she can vaguely feel her husband''s efforts... "Husband, come on!" Jiang xian''er clenched her fist and thought silently. meanwhile. The battle between the upper position of the nine spirit palace and Han Zhong is also heating up rapidly! In a flash, the two sides did not know how many times to fight each other, and the fierce Guanghua lights up in the field. It seems that they are equal. But if there are real experts present, they will understand that the upper position of the nine spirit palace is under pressure! Among them, the most important reason is that the enemy at the top of the nine spirit palace has the characteristic of completely restraining his blood power, but he just shows his blood power, as if he was very stubborn to resist... "Stupid! I don''t think you are such a pedantic and stupid person, old thief Seeing this, Han Zhong scorned and sneered, and immediately ordered Han Mo to... No, it should be said that he was a fallen beast. He continued to attack madly and further compressed the space of nuteng in Jiuling palace! However, the leader of Jiuling palace didn''t seem to know that the battle was gradually becoming unfavorable to him. He still had bright eyes and his moves were disassembled. Even if the power of blood was suppressed for several times, he didn''t feel the slightest depression... Gradually, Han Zhong felt something was wrong: the old thief seemed to be too calm, right? Chapter 1296 Han Zhong couldn''t help wondering. Because in his opinion, this old thief is the biggest obstacle for him to wipe out the nine spirit palace. He is ready to fight hard with this guy before he comes here. In the end, the old thief is pushed down by him after a few rounds! Moreover, there is no panic! After careful observation, Han Zhong found that the old thief''s composition was not disordered at all. Although he was under pressure, he was like a stoic pine, standing as usual, even accumulating strength in? "You fellow!" Han Zhong was aware of the intention of the upper position of the nine spirit palace. His eyes suddenly converged, and he stared at the fallen beast: "burst out with all your strength, kill the old thief for me!" "Roar!" As soon as I heard it, the fallen beast was lying down. The whole person gradually changed from a half human and half animal attitude to a completely black giant. He looked like a lion and a tiger, with all kinds of brute characteristics, only his head and some human posture However, although this guy''s appearance was not very good, his power soared at the moment of incarnation, and the whole palace shook up! "Well! Have you found out... " The emperor of Jiuling palace squints his eyes. Of course, he knows that this kind of degenerate beast''s complete animal like posture can enhance its great strength, but at the same time, it will also be greatly consumed. It won''t be long before this terrible beast will fall on the scene! Han Zhongshi''s display of this skill undoubtedly shows that he has made up his mind to make a stormy attack with the fastest speed! And this, no doubt, is because his hidden trick has been seen through! "Well, do you think I''ll let you rest comfortably?" Han zhongbing sighed coldly. His eyes were fixed on the upper position of the nine spirit palace like a falcon, and his figure swept to the front. At the same time, the degenerate beast roared and burst into flames, rushing towards the upper position of the nine spirit palace! Bang bang! A heavy sound spread again. The upper level of the nine spirit palace kneaded his hands into the shape of a formula, and gave a low cry. A mysterious barrier suddenly appeared in front of him. With a clang sound, he blocked the two men''s attack! At the same time, he raided, constantly with some kind of ingenuity, dispelling their power! However, Han Zhong and the fallen beast are chasing after each other. They will never let you escape. They will bite the nine spirit palace! Where the three people passed, the stone debris on the ground flew, cobweb like cracks constantly emerged, the brilliance of the road splashed away, smashing huge holes! "Well, this Han Zhong is really hard to deal with!" Jiuling palace raised his eyebrows. He was at the critical moment and could hardly fight back, let alone fight back on a large scale. Han Zhong also seemed to see through this, so he had to launch a kill at this time! If it goes on like this, the upper position of Jiuling palace will either be forced to stop accumulating power, or it will have to continue to endure! Both methods have advantages and disadvantages. The advantage of the former is that he has enough strength after just accumulating his strength. If he forces his hand, he may not be able to inflict heavy damage on the enemy in front of him. However, after such a blow, his pulse will be damaged. If he wants to fight again, he needs to recuperate! In this way, it will hit the enemy! You know, Han Zhong and his family are not the only ones who come here. There is a steady stream of demons behind them! If the nine spirit palace superior is forced to be injured by them here, then the next fighting opponent can imagine what kind of fierce attack they will make! The key is that the superior of Jiuling palace thinks Han Zhong is very cunning, so he should not have no way to escape! If he gets away, the exchange is not worth it! Therefore, the upper level of Jiuling palace subconsciously wants to endure for a moment. Anyway, people in Jiuling palace will gradually realize something is wrong and come to support! But then he thought of Han Zhong''s strange words! "Jiuling palace, no one will come to support in two hours? What array did he arrange near the Jiuling palace? " Nine spirit palace upper vision twinkle, after a moment, he suddenly made up his mind! "You As soon as Han Zhong''s eyes were closed, he could see the determination of the upper position of the nine spirit palace. In an instant, he became extremely surprised, because in his imagination, the existence of the upper position of the nine spirit Palace should be mature and prudent, and he would never easily play such a cruel choice! But now it seems that He seems to underestimate the position of the nine spirit palace! This guy doesn''t just have to be patient! In other words, he guessed the impression of others on him, so he deliberately went the other way? Han Zhong instantly realized what was going to happen next, so he drank: "flash!" As the voice fell, the fallen beast immediately swept away and left at a high speed. Han Zhong burned his blood essence and showed his fast body method. He was about to plunder out of the hall! They all know that the next move of Jiuling Palace''s superior position must be shocking! We can''t avoid it! "Ha ha, do you want to avoid me? You two look down on me, don''t you Jiuling palace takes a deep breath and raises his hands abruptly. Only in a moment, a vast and incomparable blood power spreads from his whole body. This is the blood power that was madly suppressed just now. After accumulating power through some secret method, it gets a terrible bonus! Like a spring, the more compressed it is, the higher it will bounce! At the moment of the nine spirit palace upper, is also the same! However, originally, he was ready to wait for the completion of the full accumulation of strength, and then put on this thunderclap, to ensure that Han Zhong and the fallen beast will be killed completely on the spot, but Han Zhong is not an ordinary enemy, even if he uses "the dignity of the strong, we must use the power of blood to prove ourselves" as a cover, he can''t hide Han Zhong for too long! Therefore, now he can only force his hand! In a flash, sweat oozed from the forehead of the upper part of the nine spirit palace, and his whole body was also flashing. It seemed that he was a little bit hard, but the next moment, he still released his blood power completely! Boom! The intense Jingguang, with the upper position of Jiuling palace as the center, surged out and swept all over the place, as if the light was far away and everywhere¡° Damn it¡° Defend with all your might Han Zhong just came to shout, and he was drowned in a brilliant moment! Then, with a mighty momentum, Guanghui suddenly pushed away the closed palace, and all the external arrays collapsed, and all the movements were completely exposed to outsiders! It''s just then. The people sent by Jiang Xianer just arrived¡° "Up¡° Just in time As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately pointed to the front, "take down the thief!"¡° Yes Although people don''t know what happened, they will know what to do when they hear the orders from the superior of the nine spirit palace. They rush up immediately! At the moment, the smoke of gunpowder was all over the field, and everyone showed all kinds of fighting skills to disperse the smoke. Soon, they were surrounded by strong wind, and the smoke disappeared, gradually revealing a figure inside... "Hmm?" The figure has not yet fully revealed, nine spirit palace upper suddenly pick eyebrows: how can there be only one figure? Did that Han Zhong run away quickly... No, no! This breath, yes! Nine spirit palace upper position, suddenly seem to feel what, pupil crazy shrink! Chapter 1297 "No! All spread out Nine spirit palace upper show unprecedented panic posture, open mouth to drink! Hearing this, they were stunned. Then they saw a black tentacle stretching out of the smoke and binding them with a slap! The black light quickly emerged from the crowd, and then came to a figure along the tentacles! "Ah "How, how!" "Damn it! I can''t use my strength... " All of them howled bitterly. Seeing this, the nine spirit palace suddenly clenched his teeth and forced him to bend his fingers, like a light in the clouds, to fall on the tentacle! Whew, the tentacle seemed to feel great pain, and then it suddenly took back! All of them fell to the ground, panting and looking forward! "Tut tut... Old thief, you are trying to kill these ants. It''s not like you!" A cold voice came out from the smoke, and at this time, the last smoke also dissipated, leaving only an extremely ferocious and terrifying "existence"! It doesn''t look like a person, but it has two faces, just a dull and dull one, and a deep and terrible one! However, it doesn''t look like an animal, because no animal can have so many animal characteristics like it. It seems that this thing is not like anything else. I don''t know how to call it! However, the superior of Jiuling palace knows what this is "Second sacrifice bait, fusion again... You are so strange in such a way!" The upper level of Jiuling palace slowly clenched his fist, and there was a sense of indignation in his voice. "Have you all forgotten the oath of the ancient people?" A word, righteousness words, hear Han Zhong whole body a shock, eyes also rare flash a touch of complexity! He is a little bit, don''t know how to connect nine spirit palace superior words! Because he also knew the vows of all ethnic groups in ancient times! After all, it''s a precept handed down from generation to generation, and no one will violate it. The most important one is about the strange things in ancient times! You know, in ancient times, great powers were named great powers because they subdued strange people. Therefore, they always attached great importance to the restoration of strange people. No matter what they thought, on the surface, everyone believed that future generations should never let strange people recover! Therefore, we should leave the ancestral precepts. However, this kind of ancestral precept did not have much binding force after all, so the later surveillance envoys began to hook up with strange people, and Han Zhong, who was born in the magic family, also took this step! However, this kind of thing we all do secretly, which is like Han Zhong now, himself into the fallen beast, forming a strange Strange! This beast is called strange evil! The way of its existence lies in fusion. Once man and beast continue to fuse, they can be born! It seems very easy, but in fact, it needs all kinds of secret methods, otherwise it can only fuse the general things of human and animal fusion! In fact, no one in the world knows how to merge into such strange things except the demons! However, the magic clan also improved this secret method, which led to the fusion of man and beast, and turned into a degenerate beast instead of a strange one! In this regard, although many people feel that this method is cruel and evil, it is not strange after all. They have not crossed that line, so many people turn a blind eye because of the demons! But now In order to survive the attack of the superior of Jiuling palace and other people, Han Zhong did not hesitate to completely release the secret method and merge him with the fallen beast again, thus completely becoming a strange monster From this moment on, Han Zhong completely deviated from the ancient Da Neng''s ancestral precepts. He and Shang have become the same kind. The only difference is that Shang is the king of a clan, but he is just a little strange. On the basis of blood, he even has to submit to Shang! What a grudge is this? If it was a normal time, Han Zhong would never do that! However, he was seriously injured just now under the bombardment of the upper level of the nine spirit palace, and even the prepared escape method could not be used for the time being. He wanted to go to the prepared escape transmission array to leave, but he ran into the strong man sent by Jiang xian''er! This, he completely panicked, so will be busy and degenerate beast fusion! It can be said that this is a panic move. In fact, Han Zhonggen didn''t think that he would be forced to such a position by the nine spirit palace in advance! From another point of view, he was forced by Chu Xiao - because Jiang xian''er sent people here mainly because Chu Xiao''s breakthrough was too evil. Jiang xian''er thought it was enough to have her to protect her husband, so she let them all leave That''s the scene. If Han Zhong knew all the truth, I don''t know how he would feel. I guess it''s shame and anger! Of course, now he is ashamed and indignant enough: he used to be the head of a clan, but now he has become strange. Who can understand the taste? "Ah, ah Han Zhongyue couldn''t help but get angry. As soon as he turned his eyes, he stared at Jiuling Palace: "old thief, I will kill you today!" "Kill me?" he said coldly? Now you look like this, the whole world will punish you! "¡° Ah Han Zhong was furious. As soon as he swept away his figure, his tentacles softened suddenly. Then he suddenly pulled out his claws full of disgusting bile and grabbed them to the Jiuling palace! Nine spirit palace superior slightly pick eyebrows, he knows, Han Zhong''s injury because of fusion into strange reason, has completely recovered, and this guy is really the talent, so he will be very strong after he become strange! Now his only weakness is that he doesn''t adapt to the body! If he adapts to this body, I''m afraid he will be in the top of the nine spirit palace, and he may not be able to stop him any more! As soon as he read this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he subconsciously wanted to cut them with a sword. But then he suddenly trembled, and he couldn''t lift his strength! you ''re right! Before he had finished accumulating power, he forced his strength to bite back, and finally he came! In particular, just now he used powerful fighting skills to save those people in the nine spirit palace, which led to his more powerless now! This, let nine spirit palace superior can''t help but laugh at oneself: how to return a responsibility? Why did you go to save those people at that time? Although they are not weak, but compared with the life of the Lord of the nine spirit palace, they are also insignificant! Clearly, he is the one who knows how to make choices... "Do you think... I was influenced by someone?" Nine spirit palace in the mind of the evil boy, can''t help expression complex, see long claw will catch his cheek, but at this time, claw suddenly stopped¡° Watch out Just now was knocked over in the ground several people, broke out the real perseverance, desperately will Han Zhong pull! At the same time, all kinds of fighting skills, like crazy, went to Han Zhong''s bloated body, burst into blood, and all kinds of pus flowed out¡° Ah Han Zhong was in great pain. He was even more resentful when he was attacked. He didn''t expect that these people were absorbed by him, but they still had the strength to attack! Chapter 1298 If you want to talk about it, if you fight alone, Han Zhong will crush any one of these people! However, none of them fought with him alone. Instead, they worked together to attack Han Zhong from his weaknesses! This scene, see nine spirit palace upper a burst of move! He didn''t expect that these people could do this! Is this what Chu Xiao wants to tell him The upper position of Jiuling palace had a faint understanding. With a flash of his figure, he swept away Han Zhong''s talons. At the same time, he bent his finger a little, and Guanghua burst out. With a click, Han Zhong''s talons split in an instant, and his whole body rocked! "Old thief, do you have any spare power?" Han Zhong couldn''t believe it and said that the superior of Jiuling palace would not tell him. This was because he had some feeling. At the moment, he only sneered and said: "Han Zhong boy, you look down on my soldiers of Jiuling palace too much! Today, we all work together to kill you here! " As soon as he said this, the morale of the people in Jiuling palace was greatly boosted. Regardless of the fact that they were almost sucked up by Han Zhong, a more powerful impact broke out in an instant and killed Han Zhong hard! From time to time, the leader of Jiuling Palace also gives a hand to help him. Although he is still not good at fighting on a large scale, he is more than enough to cooperate with others! "You, you..." Han Zhong has been attacking wildly for several times, but he can''t get it because he is not used to his present body, not to mention the pressure from the upper position of Jiuling palace. If he thinks that the shielding array is broken, other people in Jiuling palace will soon hear the news Han Zhong feels that he can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, maybe today, as the leader of Jiuling Palace said, this will be the place where he fell! "Hateful! Old thief, you wait for me, I will kill you back... " Han Zhong drank angrily, turned and swept forward! "Stop him!" The crowd screamed wildly, but Han Zhong was in a bit of a mess, but in fact, the current combat power is amazing. People want to limit him, but they want to stop him, but they also underestimate Han Zhong! Just a whew! A black fog rose up, and then the black shadows all over the sky flickered. In the blink of an eye, Han Zhong had disappeared! "Damn it "Well They all drank angrily, and then they all fell to the ground. They were just fighting hard. By this time, they were exhausted and could no longer pursue them! Of course, it''s not only them, but also the upper level of Jiuling palace! His style just now is somewhat bluff! Fortunately, Han Zhong was scared away by him. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what will happen to this guy just now! Dada dada. At this time, a series of footsteps came, and a row of Jiuling palace soldiers, led by Xuannu, came to the field and half knelt on the ground: "I''m waiting for you to come late, please punish me!" Between the words, everyone is full of panic, even Xuannv also deeply bowed her head, ready to accept a fire of anger! Because she''s very clear about her superior character However, seeing this, Jiuling palace just shook his head and said, "you, first take these meritorious officers and men down to settle down for a good life. There must be no mistake!" "What, what?" Hearing this, the first thought was that they had heard it wrong, because it didn''t seem like what the superior of the nine spirit palace would say! They thought the first sentence should be hard accountability! As soon as Xuannv was hoodwinked, she looked up at Jiuling palace and said, "I''ll wait..." "Do it." Didn''t wait for her to finish saying, nine spirit palace upper position a swing sleeve, so say. When they heard this, they had no choice but to do it quickly. Just now, the general was even more grateful and gave thanks one after another. Then Xuannu asked Jiuling palace to be superior and said, "superior, what are you going to do with it..." If ordinary people say this, it will really make people feel: why do you have so many things? It''s rare that you don''t ask questions about crime. Why do you have to do so? However, for Xuannv, they were convinced, because they all felt that if Xuannv didn''t ask this question, they would be uneasy: they didn''t rescue the superior quickly, and they were worried that the superior would settle accounts in the future. It''s better to ask now than that. "I don''t blame you." Hearing the news, the superior of Jiuling palace knew that it was not good not to make a statement, so he looked around the room and said faintly, "every soldier fighting for me and Jiuling palace is not humble! You have tried your best to rescue. It''s not your fault, but I underestimate that Han Zhong boy... " "Next, you must search carefully and never let Han Zhong escape like this!" Words fall, the public is a Leng at first, then blood boiling to shout. As soon as the master of Jiuling palace waved his hand, the crowd dispersed and began to get busy. Only Xuannv walked slowly to the master of Jiuling palace and said, "master, it seems that the son-in-law has really changed you a lot..." Nine spirit palace superior don''t answer, ask: "imperial younger sister how?"¡° She... And that little girl Lu are exhausted. I think it''s better not to disturb them for a rest. " Xuannv said. Hearing this, the superior of Jiuling palace sighed: "Alas, this time I am really thanks to Yu Mei. If not, I have no power of rebirth. Maybe this time I will be killed by that Han Zhong..." "this son is so strong?" Xuannv said in disbelief. You should know that the upper position of Jiuling palace is the master of Jiuling palace for many years. How can he be afraid of a younger generation... No, think about it carefully, isn''t Chu Xiao before? incorrect! That guy is a demon, an animal, a monster, not a human¡° There are many heroes in the world. Maybe it''s time for us, the older generation, to change our ideas... "The nine spirit palace leader looked up at the sky and said leisurely. Xuannv is silent. It is true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Countless heroes stand out in this era. Among them, there are many young people who are proud of themselves, and there are also young demons like Chu Xiao... So, I really don''t know whether they, the older generation, should be happy to compete with these heroes in the same era, or should be afraid of future generations¡° Anyway, Han Zhong must be killed! He has become strange, regardless of laissez faire, maybe in the future is a war... "Nine spirit palace slowly said. Xuannv nodded: "yes, superior!" Said, she also went down, personally led the public to search! Nine spirit palace upper position but didn''t follow up, but negative hands, let even Xuan Nu can''t see, between his palm, has been covered by blood, and a steady stream of blood is still rolling out! This is definitely a sign of serious injury. After all, he actually shared a lot of pressure for those soldiers in the Jiuling palace before, but he forced to interrupt the accumulation of power before. A bombardment forced Han Zhong to merge with the fallen beast and become strange... Even if he was such a strong man in the Jiuling palace, he had to admit that for a while, he would not have any fighting power! That is to say... "The next battle depends on you... No, mainly on you, Chu Xiao, my son-in-law! Don''t let me down Chapter 1299 At this point. Chu Xiao is trying his best to refine all the power of the six channels. Once absorbed, he will really enter the six pulse state! However, this is not an easy thing, because as mentioned before, his six pulse state power comes from the six magical Taoist palaces, and its power is stronger than that of all the sixth state powers when they break through! You don''t see, at that time Chu Xiao did his best to gather all his own strength, but when he was against one of the forces, he was also in a weak position on the simple strength level! You know, what does Chu Xiao''s full power mean? There''s no need to say anything else. They are all really powerful. But Chu Xiao still needs to use part of his strength to deal with them! But before that, he mobilized almost all his strength! Although the ultimate level of many of these forces was very high, Chu Xiao had not cultivated them to an incomparable level. And now, he is facing six such forces! To fully integrate them and turn them into their own strength is to make themselves six or seven times stronger in a short period of time, even more than that - because after the integration and convergence of forces, they will become more mysterious and powerful, so from the level, I''m afraid it''s a breakthrough that can''t be described as a hurricane! Maybe someone will say: not so exaggerated? In the past, when we engaged in the supreme divine consciousness and burned the true yuan, we also increased ten times ten times? It''s not that hard, is it? This is true, but there are two key points involved. First, in fact, that kind of thing is not easy. It''s just that Chu Xiao is too evil, so it seems to be very easy to do it. If he is someone else, who dares to play blackmail with the book world and the painting world? Second, the ten fold increase at that time was mainly based on the premise that Chu Xiao''s own "quantity" was not much, but now the saying of several times is based on Chu Xiao''s powerful power to hang the sixth realm! Naturally, the two are not in the same breath. At present, Chu Xiao tried his best to compress his power and integrate it into the part of the six channels which had been opened. It was like interspersed with stars in the night sky, which complemented each other. But even with such a clever method, it was not so easy to compress such a great power. Chu Xiao can feel that his body is just like to be created. He doesn''t know how many forces are intertwined, colliding and making a roaring sound. That''s why he sharpens his body to be extremely powerful. If it''s a different person, who can bear such hardships? However, this is not without benefits, because in this way, Chu Xiao is equal to further sharpening his body - think about it, if even these six or seven times of power can not destroy Chu Xiao''s body, how strong will his body become? At this point, Chu Xiao took a deep breath and concentrated his mind. On the one hand, he refined his strength, and on the other hand, he put some naughty breath of strength into some "places" that would not matter much, and let them collide! On the one hand, it reduces the pressure of refining power, on the other hand, it can also sharpen the body! In this way, after refining part of it, we can take it back, and then release part of it, and then we can continue to cycle There is no doubt that if someone saw Chu Xiao''s breakthrough, he would be surprised: such a breakthrough method is really unprecedented in the cultivation world! However, considering that Chu Xiao himself is also a demon, this kind of thing is not too shocking. What''s really surprising is that after Chu Xiao came up with such an ingenious breakthrough method, he didn''t believe in it. Instead, he kept trying, experimenting, innovating, and finally came up with the scheme he wanted This kind of ability is not possessed by the indigenous people in this world. For two generations, Chu Xiao''s bonus is huge after all! As he kept breaking through, his strength also increased, but at a certain moment... Suddenly! A heavy ring, suddenly in the vicinity of the sound! A violent, terrible breath, suddenly spread to this side! In an instant, Jiang xian''er, who was guarding on one side, gathered her eyes, and her whole body was shining, ready to fight for her life! No doubt, in her opinion, this is a strong enemy beyond imagination! Yes, although Jiang xian''er thought that the joint defense of her and Chu Xiao was enough to deal with the attack that the demons might sneak into, in any case, the attack was too "joking"! She made a quick decision and vowed to defend her husband at all costs! However, the enemy who made her make such a decision should not be underestimated. He is Han Zhong, who has already become strange. He has to say that he is also gifted. Only in a short time after he became strange, he gradually became familiar with this body and became more powerful! "Fairy! Let''s go Chu Xiao, who is breaking through, also feels the fierce breath and shouts loudly. Before that, of course, he can''t shout in his breakthrough, but now, his breakthrough has entered the level of refining power. Although it''s not easy, it usually takes some time, but it''s not like breaking through at the beginning, It needs to be completely absorbed! Of course, this is not to say that Chu Xiao can fight against the outside world now. After all, his whole body is in chaos and collision. If he really wants to fight with others, I''m afraid these forces will rebel in the blink of an eye! However, other things are different. In particular, a shout is nothing more. So, with a loud cry, he reminded Jiang xian''er to leave quickly. After all, the comer was so strong that even Chu Xiao, who was isolated inside, felt it. Of course, it was not Jiang xian''er, who had not yet broken through the sixth realm, who could fight with him! Of course, if Jiang xian''er broke through the sixth realm and awakened some blood power, he would not be afraid of each other, but now... "No! Even so, xian''er will not abandon her husband and run away! " Jiang xian''er''s eyes were firm and she gritted her teeth¡° Xian''er, you''re not running away. You''re not distracting me. You''re helping me! You remember, I''ve got a lot of ways to get away. Believe me Jiang xian''er was moved by these words. Of course, she believed Chu Xiao''s ability, but she was not sure whether Chu Xiao wanted to cajole her to leave¡° Come on! Xian''er, if that guy finds you, I won''t be able to carry out my plan! " Chu Xiao cried eagerly. Hearing this, Jiang xian''er''s face changed. She finally chose to believe Chu Xiao, so she bit her silver teeth and said, "husband, you must promise that xian''er will bring reinforcements to rescue you!" Finish saying, fly to sweep far. Chu Xiao was relieved. What he said just now meant to coax Jiang xian''er to leave. However, he did have a little guess... Hum! At this time, Han Zhong finally followed the breath and came to the place where Chu Xiao was. After he became strange, even his sense of smell became extremely terrible¡° Oh! There seems to be another woman? Hum... "Han Zhongleng hum a, just want to chase past, a light voice suddenly rang out:" wait! " Chapter 1300 Han Zhong hears the voice, immediately a shock, the vision swept, fixed on the front only a wall of Chu Xiao! "Are you the gentleman I''m looking for?" "Well? What the hell Chu Xiao hears the sound and is stunned on the spot! Han Zhong said to himself: "it seems that you are imprisoned here. Sure enough, the old thief in Jiuling palace is bullying you! Mr. Wang is able to write the heavenly level skills and eight visions. He is such a brilliant talent. Why should he condescend in this nine spirit palace... " This words a, Chu Xiao faintly understand come over. He was a smart person. After hearing this, he thought that Han Zhong probably regarded him as an old scholar! Fortunately, the quiet room given to him by the superior of Jiuling palace has a very powerful blocking effect, so even if Han Zhong becomes strange, he can smell the existence of Chu Xiao according to the breath of Tianjie Gongfa, but he doesn''t know that it is Chu Xiao who he thinks is still in the "forbidden area" in advance! Of course, Han Zhong could have broken the wall and gone in to find out, but the problem is that he has become a strange man. He really doesn''t want to see this gentleman in this way. In fact, he came here in his busy schedule, but in fact he was mainly planning to forcibly kidnap this gentleman! However, in view of the eight visions of this gentleman''s previous writing skills, Han Zhong didn''t know that there was another "scale of the heart", otherwise he would be more shocked! But even so, he has been very afraid of this gentleman''s talent, so he thought of propriety before soldiers! If you can ask this gentleman to go with him voluntarily, it would be great! "Well, if that''s the case, it can be operated." Chu Xiao quickly turned his eyes, his mind rolled, and soon came up with a good "idea"! The next moment, he quickly pretended to be old. Because Han Zhong was distracted and didn''t listen carefully, he didn''t recognize that it was a young man''s voice. But then Chu Xiao won''t let him have a chance to see through it. He immediately pretended to be old and said, "Oh, you''re right!" "I''ve come all the way to Jiuling palace to write Tianjie skills. However, the superior of Jiuling palace doesn''t treat me with courtesy. Instead, he has to imprison me here and force me to continue to write more Tianjie skills. He has no respect at all... Hum! If you have eyes and ignorance, you can''t wait for the nine spirit palace! " If people on earth hear these words, they will probably have a slight twitch on their lips. How can they be so familiar with this line? It seems that there are such words in a lot of classic Internet articles... For example, some redundant son-in-law is expelled from the family Of course, Han Zhong didn''t know the evil taste in the story. When he heard this, his eyes lit up and he said, "what you said is right! It''s really outrageous that Jiuling palace treats you like this! We''re not the same family! To be honest, I''m Han Zhong, the leader of the minority nationality. I''m going to the Jiuling palace to invite you... " "Invitation? I think it''s propriety before soldiers, isn''t it Chu Xiao sneered in the heart, but the surface still said, "Oh? Han zhongshaozhu? Well, you are quite sincere, but... I''m imprisoned in this room now, but I can''t do anything for the time being. Are you sure you can take me out of Jiuling palace? " "What? Is this gentleman unable to exert himself? Ha ha, this is really wonderful Han Zhong was very happy. The only thing he was afraid of was that this gentleman might have amazing strength, but now it seems that he can easily take him back! In this way, his mind relaxed. Of course, it was not completely relaxed. But in front of Chu Xiao, there was no difference between Han Zhong''s relaxation and his complete relaxation! All of them are bound to be exploited by him! Of course, Han Zhong didn''t know that Chu Xiao was already designing to let him relax his vigilance. Now he said politely, "please go away and let me break the high wall... However, I need to completely hide my body out of concealment and escort him all the way. If you can''t see me, no wonder." In the first half of the sentence, he is showing off his force, while in the second half, he is telling a lie. Obviously, Han Zhong is still afraid that this "gentleman" will have some different emotions because of his strange appearance. Although he can be forcibly abducted, if he can use "please", Han Zhong still thinks that "please" will be better! Especially now, after all, there are many enemies around "Well, thank you very much." Chu Xiao said faintly, "but I listen to your tone. It seems that I am being chased by Jiuling palace..." "... sir, you are so smart, you can hear that." Han Zhong''s eyes closed. "Ha ha, that''s nature! Your breathing sound is quite disordered and rapid. It seems that you have been hurt a lot? " Chu Xiao said that Han Zhong was silent when he heard the sound. Of course, he was not injured. In fact, after he merged the fallen beast and became a strange monster, he had completely recovered his strength and had it! However, strange body is not as normal after all, he can''t help but gasp when he controls it. But how could he tell Chu Xiaoming that he wanted to make up some lies, but he was afraid to tell some flaws to arouse people''s suspicion, so he had to shut up. "Look, it''s true. In this case, you may not take me out of the Siege... You need to know that there are many escorts around me, but they seem to be chasing you, so they leave for a while, and I think they will come back later!" Chu Xiao fooled people into doing one thing at a time! "What do you mean, sir? Aren''t you ready to leave the nine spirits palace? " When he spoke, his momentum was slightly restrained, and his murderous spirit was hidden. It was obvious that Chu Xiao would start at once as long as he said, "I won''t leave."! Either abduct or kill! In short, such a talent, he will never let the nine spirit Palace "use"! However, he this careful thinking, even if hidden, how can Chu Xiao not hear¡° Ha ha. " Chu Xiao immediately a smile, wave a hand to pass a way, "you are to despise old man! Since I have said that if I don''t want to stay in the Jiuling palace, I won''t stay here any longer! However, forced to leave is no different from being surrounded and beaten by the enemy, but you have to think of a way... "Han Zhong''s murderous spirit dissipated, and he said:" according to my husband''s intention... "" well, I suggest you don''t leave Jiuling palace now! You just, take me and go inside unexpectedly to the hinterland of their Jiuling palace! " Chu Xiao says slowly! Han Zhong was shocked by the sound, and then nodded again and again: "Sir, you are really smart, not bad! This is a wonderful hand. No matter how cunning the old thief of Jiuling palace is, he never thought that I would go deep instead of leaving Jiuling palace! "¡° Ha ha. " Chu Xiao laughs but doesn''t speak. He is an expert! Han Zhong completely believed the wisdom of the man in front of him, and immediately admired him. He said, "so, I''ll let you out of the cage..." Chu Xiao nodded and said, "thank you." As he said that, his figure flashed to the side. At the same time, he performed the skill of thousands of people and faces, and quickly disguised himself as an old man Chapter 1301 The next moment. Boom! The sound spread all over the hall, and then a fierce black light turned into a black pillar, and rushed into the wall, and the wall was covered with fierce fine awn, as if to fight against it, but soon the light on the wall was dim, and the black pillar was completely on the wall! But listening to a click, a corner of the wall soon broke open, and then there were stones slowly filling "Now, sir!" "Mom, it''s like a prison break..." Chu Xiao heart stomach Fei, but still quickly run body method, a longitudinal swept out of the wall. Although he can''t use his strength to do it with others, he doesn''t have any difficulty in doing this kind of thing! "Sir, you are indeed a fairyland!" See Chu Xiao''s "true face", Han Zhong immediately praised. Not only is there flattering ingredients, more importantly, at the moment Chu Xiao is really deliberately made of the old man is quite the kind of appearance - how to say that? Some people are called uncle when they are dozens of years old, while others are called uncle when they are dozens of years old! This is the difference between temperament and face Chu Xiao is now proficient in cultivating thousands of people and faces. Of course, he easily creates a face that can shock Han Zhong. "Ha ha." At the moment, with a faint smile, he said, "let''s go! Those guys from Jiuling palace will soon catch up! We will act according to the plan we have just agreed upon! " With that, Chu Xiao pretended to think for a while and said, "when it comes to the place that no one will find in Jiuling palace, should it belong to the forbidden area of Jiuling palace?" you ''re right! Chu Xiao is going to cheat Han Zhong into the forbidden area of Jiuling palace, where there are too many wonderful spaces. Chu Xiao can get away by any means, and even sink Han Zhong into it! After that, it was catching turtles in a jar However, Han Zhong didn''t seem to be so easy to be deceived - it''s certainly not that Chu Xiao''s words are flawed. He just thought of one thing, shook his head and said: "what the elder said is just... There is a person I don''t want to see in the forbidden area!" "I think we''d better go to another hinterland of Jiuling palace?" Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows: "who dare not even see you, the young clan leader?" He deliberately said "dare not" two words, is to stimulate Han Zhong angry! Sure enough, Han Zhong immediately raised his eyebrows and clenched his fist - of course, it was all because he was hiding in the black fog and not exposed in front of Chu Xiao - but judging from the tone of his words, Chu Xiao could also judge that he was angry! However, when he was angry, Han Zhong still said: "I don''t know that man is the son-in-law of Jiuling palace. He is very cunning and evil. If you entangle him in Jiuling palace, I''m afraid..." The words didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious, that is, he thought that in this kind of situation surrounded by a group of enemies, to provoke Chu Xiao was a manifestation of extreme irrationality! When Chu Xiao heard this, he was also stunned. Fortunately, he soon converged and said, "I see! It seems that you are talking about the proud son-in-law! Well, I''ve heard of his words. He''s really a generation of heroes. He''s unparalleled in the world. He can be regarded as the pride of the repressive era. As expected, he can not provoke without provocation... " In a word, if other people hear it, make sure the corners of your mouth twitch: do you want to be shameless? However, Han Zhong did not know that he was the "son-in-law" in front of him, so he was relieved and said, "if only you could think so, let''s leave here now! The nine spirits palace would never have been unaware of the big movement just now... " "Well!" Chu Xiao also knows that if he wants to lead Han Zhong to Shang''s cage, he will never agree, so he can only follow Han Zhong for the time being. "As long as I finish refining the power..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he doesn''t say where to go to the hinterland of Jiuling palace. After all, he has mentioned one just now, and Han Zhong, as the superior opponent of Jiuling palace, has never studied the structure of Jiuling palace. Therefore, if Chu Xiao says anything more at this time, it will arouse people''s suspicion! Chu Xiao didn''t want to do this before he had refining power, because if he wanted to, he would only have one way, that is to detonate the power in his body "Well! Sir, I think we''ll go to Huaqing pool! " Han Zhong thought for a while and said. Huaqing Hot Spring? Hot spring water to wash and coagulate? Chu Xiao thought of some things on the earth, but when he thought about it, it was a different world. The Huaqing pool here had nothing to do with those on the earth. It was just a place where he could improve his accomplishments. It''s good to say that the superior of Jiuling Palace once let him have time to have a bubble, but the specific situation of Huaqing pool was not very clear because Chu Xiao came to Jiuling palace for a short time. So the key now is that he needs to know what is the mystery of Huaqing pool, which is worth thinking about by Han Zhong? "This Huaqing pool..." Chu Xiao thought, ready to ask, but the words did not finish, behind suddenly came a cold¡° No! This guy suspects that I''m asking questions, and they drag me to Jiuling palace to help me? " Chu Xiao saw through this all at once. In fact, he really thought so. Whether he had just lured Han Zhong to attack the wall or talked with him before, it was for this purpose, but Han Zhong was not stupid. Chu Xiao did not go one after another, which naturally aroused his suspicion! Chu Xiao quickly understood that if he asked what Huaqing pool was at this time, he was afraid that Han Zhong would directly knock him out the next moment and take him away! Maybe this guy will explore his strength and Cultivation in the process... No, he will do it! Even now he has done so, but due to the barrier of supreme divine consciousness, he must not know the situation! But if Chu Xiao was knocked unconscious by him, it would be totally different¡° Oh! At that time, I''m afraid it would be exposed... "Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and his heart said that fortunately, his supreme divine sense was extremely sharp, otherwise he didn''t realize Han Zhong''s cold meaning, which would be really passive! But now it''s a different story. Chu Xiao quickly thought of the answer and said, "I don''t know the way. How can I get there? Can you lead the way? " Whew! In an instant, all the coldness behind him dissipated, and was replaced by a hearty laugh: "Mr. Han doesn''t have to worry about it. He will lead the way. Mr. Han just needs to run along this little thing..." during the conversation, a baby like existence suddenly appeared and fell in front of Chu Xiao, And started to run with all my strength! Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and his heart said that Han Zhong also had many treasures. I don''t know if this wave can make him come over a little bit... As his mind turned, he also followed the baby and ran quickly! Behind him, there was a terrible smell. It was obvious that Han Zhong was following him, but his breath was always so disordered that Chu Xiao could not help wondering what was the matter with this guy Chapter 1302 Because it''s a great secret that people become strange, Jiuling palace doesn''t tell Chu Xiao everything, so Chu Xiao still doesn''t know the origin of Han Zhong''s eccentricity, but even if Han Zhong tries his best to cover up, he can''t cover up everything in front of Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao already had some conjectures, but if he didn''t make a deep exploration, he could only guess first, and if he did that exploration, he would be noticed by Han Zhong in an instant - it''s not that Chu Xiao''s supreme consciousness is not hidden enough, but that the other party is now too absorbed in covering up. At this moment, Han Zhong should be the most sensitive period when his suspicion has just dissipated. Chu Xiao vaguely thinks that if he explores him now, he will fight on the spot! For today''s plan, I''d better follow him to Huaqing pool. Chu Xiao thought like this, and soon bypassed the heavy guards and arrived at Huaqing pool. Along the way, it seems that he could turn to the guards for help many times to surround and kill Han Zhong, and even there were some Xuannv in front of him... But Chu Xiao didn''t make a sound once, instead, he avoided them vigilantly. Seeing this, Han Zhong''s suspicion gradually dissipated. In fact, those are all his means. After he became strange, some magic methods that originally belonged to the magic clan became more and more sophisticated... No, it should be said that they were treacherous and shocking! Just now, he was using this method to cheat Chu Xiao! If Chu Xiao calls for help on the spot, those so-called "guards", or even "Xuannv", will turn into dark shadows in an instant and rush towards Chu Xiao fiercely Han Zhong will attack Chu Xiao immediately! But now Chu Xiao is so "peaceful" that Han Zhongyue feels that this gentleman is sincere and trustworthy. There is no doubt that if the other enemies of Chu Xiao know that Han Zhong actually evaluates Chu Xiao as "sincere and trustworthy", they will surely bah him! You know, this guy doesn''t have any "sincerity". He is the most cunning ghost in the world, OK? That''s right. Chu Xiao played cunning again this time. He didn''t "settle down", "don''t ask for help" or "follow Han Zhong with an iron heart". He just saw through the scam laid down by Han Zhong at a glance. After all, although the supreme divine sense can''t directly detect Han Zhongman when he is alert, it''s not too easy to just see through his illusory means! To put it bluntly, Chu Xiao''s attainments in this way are far from that of ordinary people! Even if, to say the least, he did not have the supreme divine consciousness, he would not cry out for help in those situations just now, because it was "too coincidental". It''s just a trip to Huaqing pool. Even though there is a reason why they want to hunt Han Zhong, on the other hand, since Han Zhong proposes to take this road, it means that he thinks the road to HuaQingChi is at least safe! In this way, there are so many guards and powerful men like Xuannv. It doesn''t make sense at all! Han Zhong was not surprised at all, and even said that he wanted to leave the HuaQingChi route as soon as possible. Chu Xiao, just need to do a simple reasoning, will be enough to make Han Zhong that careful thinking, completely useless! "It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t know that I''ve seen through him. At this moment, he may think I''m sincere and honest... Well, wait a minute, I''m sincere and honest. Who says I didn''t kill anyone?" Chu Xiao relaxed at the bottom of his heart and had a rare bad taste. Of course, it was also because he found that the process of refining power gradually began to be handy! According to this, it is estimated that in a few more hours, we will be able to really advance to the six pulse state! However, it seems that his promotion to the grand realm is full of obstacles from powerful enemies! They are always looking for trouble. Just like the last time, Emperor Wuyuan fought his life to prevent him from advancing to Wujijing. This time, he changed to Han Zhong, but Han Zhong is far worse than the wily emperor Wuyuan. He took the lead easily! "If the emperor Wuyuan comes to fight me now, I''m not sure I''ll cheat him like that... But this young man is another matter." Chu Xiao laughed in his heart. Although from the level of cultivation and strength, Han Zhong in front of him had already surpassed the emperor Wuyuan, when it comes to scheming, he was always lacking in sophistication. Young people, it''s normal. Chu Xiao secretly thought that he seemed to have completely forgotten that he was also one of the so-called "young people" in his mouth. However, he is too evil, so most of the enemies dare not treat him as a young man. Even if he is as old as Wu Yuan Shang Huang, his car is overturned "All right, sir, here we are!" At this time, Han Zhong''s voice sounded, Chu Xiao also took advantage of the convergence of mind, eyes turned, then looked around the dense room: "here is Huaqing pool." "Yes, sir. Please go to room A-3. We''ll meet again in room D-4 before dark." Han Zhong said. Chu Xiao hears the sound, and his eyes are slightly astringent. He just wants to ask which room are you in? Why should we act separately? But the words didn''t come out, so he swallowed them all. reason? It''s simple. Because he knew that Han Zhong would never say it. On the contrary, if he asked this kind of words, it would make Han Zhong suspicious! Because, Han Zhong must be ready to "recuperate" -- of course, Chu Xiao does not know that Han Zhong actually wants to be familiar with the strange body of fusion. After all, the previous fusion was too hasty, it was easy to leave many flaws, and he could not fight with the top experts -- in fact, this is one of the reasons why he was entangled by several "small roles" before and did not dare to fight. Of course, in this case, it''s no problem to say that he is a healer at another level. The real key is that Han Zhong will never allow a second person to be present when he does this kind of thing¡° It seems that he hasn''t completely let go of his guard against me. Well, it also shows that when he does that, he should be unable to deal with the strong enemy... But can he rest assured that I can move freely here? Are you afraid I''ll run away? " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and he first agreed to Han Zhong''s words. He followed the map he gave him and went to room A3. In his mind, he kept thinking about what the purpose of Han Zhong was? If you were someone else, you would think that the previous few times were enough to win Han Zhong''s trust. Therefore, it''s very reasonable for Han Zhong to let him move freely now. Therefore, what we should do at this time is to leave here and inform the people of Jiuling palace to encircle and suppress this place! But it''s not. Chu Xiao is different from other people. He was acutely aware that Han Zhong didn''t seem to completely believe him! Because just as he left, Han Zhong''s breath suddenly became a little strange, as if he was very worried, and seemed to be mixed with a sense of killing... "It''s very interesting..." Chu Xiao''s mouth slightly rose, and his heart was full of thoughts Chapter 1303 Chu Xiao soon guessed what Han Zhong wanted to do. The so-called, put bait out, fishing hook. It''s a trial after all! He didn''t trust him at all. In other words, he can''t trust anyone in his present situation! "Well, in that case, he may not have been injured, but what kind of monster has he become?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and he had a lot of thoughts. If he let other people know, he would be stunned: did you touch the truth with such a little clue? However, Chu Xiao didn''t feel so proud. Instead, his face was slightly dignified, because he knew that in this way, it would not be strange for the other party to kill him. He just thought that he had any use value "Well, sir, have a good time in Huaqing pool." At this time, Han Zhong''s voice came from behind. It was very comfortable for people to hear, but Chu Xiao felt that it was still full of threat. It seemed that he was saying: if you dare to run, then kill you! Chu Xiao didn''t respond and strode away. He didn''t go to all of you in Jiuling palace, because he knew that Han Zhong would surely lay surveillance here. If he really dares to do that, it''s estimated that the guy will be furious and kill! Fortunately, the refining power of Chu Xiao is extremely secret, Han Zhong can''t know! "Tut, it seems that we can only let xian''er and them worry a little more... I have to see what''s the matter with this guy!" Chu xiaoxinnian turns, but in order to avoid Han Zhong''s suspicion, he doesn''t immediately start an investigation, but takes the lead to room A3. Strangely, along the way, he didn''t see any guards of Huaqing pool, just like all the people here had been transferred away! Han Zhong obviously knows this. It seems that he has a lot of research on many things, and he can''t be underestimated Chu Xiao thought to himself. He strode to open the door and saw the scene of an open-air hot spring. It was different from the ordinary hot spring. The spring here was full of aura, which seemed to nourish the practitioners. Then Chu Xiao stepped into the spring. I don''t take off my clothes. I just walk in. However, any drop of spring water can''t wet his skirt at all, because his body is wrapped by powerful forces at the moment. These forces spread to the surface, even on the clothes. How can only spring water enter? Only in an instant, this situation was fed back to Han Zhong. Han Zhong''s eyes closed in an instant. He said in secret, is this gentleman so powerful? But he didn''t know that although Chu Xiao''s strength was strong now, he was still refining and couldn''t use it for the time being, but it was more than enough to scare people! Han Zhongli was afraid. And this is the purpose of Chu Xiao: since he can''t make this guy feel at ease by using all kinds of postures to win trust, he simply uses "deterrence" to achieve his purpose! "Boy, do you want to spy on me?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, then fixed on a "doll" who was leading the way before. It seemed to leave just now, but in fact it became smaller and lurked in the crack of the floor. At present, as soon as he was torn down, Han Zhong was also embarrassed. He said, "don''t blame me, sir. Han just wants to see how he usually practices." "Don''t worry, I won''t leave this room." Without waiting for Han Zhong to make more excuses, Chu Xiao said straightforwardly. In a word, Han Zhong was silent. A moment later, he said, "I''m sorry, sir." With that, the doll burst out, and at the same time, several means of "surveillance" around him burst out, leaving only a divine consciousness attached to the door. As long as Chu Xiao pushes the door out, he will be found by Han Zhong. And the whole Huaqing pool is forbidden to fly, so Han Zhong no longer worries that Chu Xiao will slip away if he is not under his nose. "Ha ha." Seeing this, Chu Xiao could not help laughing. He knew that he had won the game, because since Han Zhong removed all the surveillance around him, the dominant power of the whole situation had completely fallen into his hands! Some people may wonder: This is not right. You Chu Xiao are now trapped in a cage. Where is the dominant power? However, Chu Xiao knows that things are not calculated in this way. Sometimes, being in a cage is more dominant than being out of it! Like now. Chu Xiao can do whatever he wants in this small room. And this, for him now, is the real dominant power! "Hoo Chu Xiaoshen took a breath. Before, in order to deal with Han Zhong, he was basically refining his power with two purposes. At the same time, he tried to suppress it, so that Han Zhong could not see any flaws. After all, ghost knows how much "information" this guy prepared to attack Jiuling palace. Maybe there is one on it, which describes some of his Chu Xiao''s power! If recognized, Chu Xiao would be unable to argue. Therefore, he can only slowly refine his strength and try not to reveal his breath. The advantage of doing this is that he will soon be comfortable with this kind of thing, but the disadvantage is needless to say: it''s like fighting with one hand tied, which is more or less inconvenient. Therefore, Chu Xiaocai urgently needs a quiet place where he can really make a breakthrough! In fact, this is also the reason why he didn''t call for help when he saw so many guards before - not only because he saw through that they were just magic tricks of Han Zhong, but also because he didn''t want to go. It''s not so easy to meet the key figures of the magic clan nearby. Of course, he has to do a good job. Just like that? That''s not his style! And, in order to really deal with Han Zhong, he must break through the six channels¡° So, let''s go. " Chu Xiao''s heart was completely clear, his eyes were sharp, and his rolling power was no longer repressed. He roared like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring! However, the strange thing is that the layers of spring water are rippling, and they absorb these sound waves completely to form ripples, which looks quite beautiful¡° oh No wonder that guy dares to let me be alone. He knows that the spring here is so special, so he doesn''t worry that I will attract people from Jiuling palace? Oh, that saves me some time to explain. " Chu Xiao laughed jokingly, and then he was no longer polite. He directly urged his kung fu and began to break through the river! To say, Huaqing pool is really magical. If other places are used to absorb sound waves, they may not be able to bear the sound waves of Chu Xiao''s breakthrough at all, but it seems that they can collect all of them... At the same time, these springs also seem to have some changes, forming a kind of wonderful scenery. Chu Xiao can''t help thinking, maybe before leaving, it''s necessary to take some spring water here. But now... "Breakthrough!" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, his spirit soared to the sky, his rolling strength intertwined, gathered and condensed, and gradually became his own strength... Breakthrough, breakthrough, constant breakthrough! Chu Xiao could only feel that the power in his body was being absorbed by him continuously, just like thousands of streams flowing back to the sea, spreading to the six veins Chapter 1304 With this move. Chu Xiao only felt that it was not just "power" that came up. And memory! First it''s a picture, and then it''s becoming intoxicating Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, and then he thought that this should be the "glimmer" mentioned when he talked about the breakthrough of the six realms with him before he ascended the nine spirit palace! As I said before, the so-called breakthrough in the six realms, in fact, has some process of tracing back to the origin! In this process, we often see some ancient pictures. If you can absorb all of them, you can also feel the true meaning of ancient times, which is also a great benefit. Chu Xiao read so far, intoxicated, gradually into the memory of their own gush. The next moment, a scene appeared in front of his eyes. Just as he had entered the world of painting and the world of books several times before, he traveled through all this from a detached perspective In front of you, there is a cave with a plaque on it, which reads "Lingshan immortal cave, water curtain hall". I haven''t heard of it. Shiming should be an ancient place. Chu Xiao thought like this and went in. In the deep cave, there is a faint sound of flowing water, surrounded by four stone walls. On one of the stone walls, there is a picture of beauty in purple. And in front of the picture. A man wearing yellow stripes and a red and blue cedar dress gently stroked the corner of the painting and whispered something. Suddenly, a brilliant blue light flashed and a purple figure came out slowly. The young man was stunned, but he couldn''t believe it and didn''t turn around. "Xiaoqing..." Behind him came the voice that haunted the man. The man couldn''t restrain it any more. He quickly turned around, gazed at the deep eyes and called in a low voice. "Ah Zi..." The two voices are like the lingering sound of infinite warmth. They seem to know each other, but they have been living and dying for ten years. Until today, they meet again, and tears pour down Chu Xiao was deeply moved. Just at this moment, a domineering red light flashed behind the curtain. Although it was domineering, it seemed that it was well controlled and did not attract anyone''s attention, except Chu Xiao, who was superior to it from a detached perspective! He looked at the visitor deeply, and realized that this person was not simple. It seemed that he had the elegant demeanor of the old master Loutian, but was obviously an ancient man... Was he the master of the old master Loutian, who had lived for many years from ancient times to modern times? Chu Xiao can''t help but think of this quickly! Although there is no evidence, he vaguely feels that the truth of this elder is what he thought! And in front of them... Are they the two ancestors of Jiuling palace? "Well! From a close observation, it seems that the ancient great power who built the Jiuling palace reunited with his dead wife under certain circumstances one day after he went into seclusion... " Chu Xiao''s subconscious feeling is very interesting: this special love triangle ah... No, no! And the devil! Because the devil emperor, it seems that because of a woman, will fight with the nine spirit palace! But is that the woman''s name? Chu Xiao can''t remember clearly: if it is, it''s quadrangle love. If it''s not... Wow, the expensive circle is more chaotic! As soon as he read this, Chu Xiao felt that the relationship between the ancient powers was very complicated. Most people didn''t understand it clearly. However, on second thought, people''s love is sad and lingering. No matter what, this outsider should not make such a playful evaluation. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Chu Xiao toward a few people embrace a fist, although he knows that these people should not hear, can''t see, but the courtesy or a comprehensive. But I don''t know if Chu Xiao''s heart is too sincere. People around him seem to feel something. All of a sudden, they turn their heads slightly and look at it in surprise. Chu Xiao could not help but be stunned, but immediately thought: maybe his detached perspective will also affect some things here. However, people soon took back their eyes, like scanning around, only to find that no one was present, so they went to do their own business. "Xiao Qing, I''ve been gone for a long time. Although I''ve been returned by an expert with the skill of nine seclusions, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay for a day. I''ll be separated from you." The woman named "a Zi" whispered, "but I''m satisfied to see you again. I''m grateful for God''s kindness..." "Ah Zi... You will always live in my heart." The man with the Yellow Ribbon said slowly. Although he loves his wife very much, he has been practicing Taoism for many years, and he has been indifferent to the life and death of heaven. After hearing this, he just hugged ah Zi tightly and said softly. "Let''s not say anything, just look at each other quietly... Until it''s over..." "Well... Xiao Qing, it''s enough for me to be like you..." ah Zi leaned on his shoulder and said softly. As soon as her voice fell, her body began to blur. This was not the dissipation of her soul, but her temporarily borrowed body, which could no longer bear the power of ancient times. Yes, even if the opposite man tried his best to restrain himself, he was still a great power in ancient times, so whether he wanted or not, he would let the people around him be influenced by the power... "Sorry, purple, it''s me that makes you unable to accompany me more..." the man quickly realized this and said apologetically. At the moment, ah Zi''s body was almost transparent. Looking at the man, she said with a smile, "no, it''s very good. It shows your strength and progress. I can leave safely..." the voice dropped, showing a sense of farewell. Hiding in the side of the devil is trying to rush out, but I do not know what to think of, his face flashed countless embarrassment, just a sigh, did not come out. After all, he is just a single Acacia. What''s the right to disturb the couple and say goodbye? When ah Zi''s body completely disappeared, the man seemed to be ignorant. His gestures were still holding ah Zi. His face was not sad, but a very complicated mood. There are pain, there are melancholy, there are also satisfaction, joy, and... Soul remembrance¡° Ah Zi... "The two men read a sentence in a low voice at the same time, and then they started the art of space together and left here¡° Well Chu Xiao looked at this scene, only felt mixed feelings, he vaguely felt, maybe because of witnessing this scene, so the devil decided to live, until he could see girl a Zi again... Whew! Just as he was frustrated by this complicated love, the scene around him suddenly changed. From a cave to an underwater palace. With a flash of green light, a woman in green came out slowly. The water barrier around seemed to be nothing to her. In a short time, she went to the main hall of the former royal palace and knelt down slowly. She took out a long cherished incense from her arms and inserted it in the soft soil. She said in a low voice: "old friend... I''ve come to see you for the last time." One eye. Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks wildly, but it''s not because of how amazing the woman''s appearance is, and how shocking her words are, but purely because... This daughter, who has appeared before, is exactly like the ancient power of the queen! Chapter 1305 Queen This is one of the most important people Chu Xiao has ever met. He is an ancient great power, but he also knows another suspected ancient great power, and gives him immeasurable experience and terrible weapon: Ziying electric light armor! At the beginning, it was with that thing that Chu Xiao fought against the spirit of the sea god and killed it! It can be said that it is precisely because of the Ziying electro-optic armor that Chu Xiao dares to do so many things And, so far, Chu Xiao has not been able to really control Ziying electro-optic armor. His power is only a little bit, but he has successfully saved lives several times! Chu Xiao has been longing for it for many times. What will it be like when he breaks through the sixth realm and puts on the purple light armor? Inevitable, incomparable scenery! Because he understood this, Chu Xiao was very grateful for giving his armor to the queen. But he thought that he would meet the queen again when he was playing some big boss. Who knows that he saw the queen in the "glint" of breaking through the sixth realm And look at her appearance, it seems that she is sacrificing to someone? Can we say that at this time, her amazing talent, who forged the purple glittering and translucent armor, has already passed away? Chu Xiao is very clear that the Queen''s personality must be a solitary existence. The only friend she can recognize must be the one who forged the Ziying electric armor "Die young..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help looking at the queen in a complicated way, but the sadness on her face didn''t seem to be so strong, just like she was indifferent to the reincarnation of life and death, so she was calm. She just, in this underwater palace, completely told her friends what happened in these years. Chu Xiao listened attentively, and found that it was really some trivial things - of course, it was trivial, mainly because the Queen''s words were all funny stories in ancient times. For today''s people, it''s really a bit difficult to understand the humor in this. It''s just that. The fact that the queen has done this kind of thing is enough to show that she attaches great importance to her friend. Chu Xiaozheng was moved. Suddenly, the Queen''s face showed a trace of self mockery, a trace of sadness, a trace of domineering and said: "you always say, let me find a good man to marry, but I''ve been counting the times, but I only look down on contemporary men!" "So... I''m sorry, my whole life, only focus on the road!" A word fell. Chu Xiao''s scalp is numb! Look down on the world''s men? My God, it''s the queen! That''s very domineering! Chu Xiao sighed silently, saying nothing else, but the ancient powers before, whether it was the man who missed his wife, or the devil emperor, or even the most powerful devil who actually could compete with the ancient powers... They were all amazing talents and could be called the proud sons of the suppression era! However, the queen still said: many times in the world, but only look down on contemporary men! How domineering is this? If you change to be an ordinary woman, it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of affectation, but for her, it''s fair and proper! Because even the descendants like Chu Xiao can roughly know what the Queen''s position was among the nine ancient powers! She may not be the strongest, but she was definitely the most powerful one in the cultivation of women''s body at that time! Chu Xiao only felt that he was lucky to be able to talk with her and make friends with her! It''s just, and then What the queen said made Chu Xiao feel numb! But after listening to her majesty, she said, "there is no one I want to marry in this world, but since I have promised you that I will find a bosom friend, I will not break my promise! Therefore, I have decided to cultivate my soul. Maybe one day, my soul will be able to meet heroes worthy of love in the future generations. " "I''ll let you know in advance about this. Don''t say I didn''t keep my promise." The queen said, slowly got up, and left without looking back, as if she had finished all her words, so she could leave! However, Chu Xiao was frozen on the spot, and his mouth was so big that he could put an egg into it directly! He never thought of it, never thought of it! Your majesty, did you have such an agreement with her best friend? What''s more, swearing at the grave? This Chu Xiao can''t help but recall that when she first got along with the queen, she appreciated her look, and later, she gave Lu jiu''er almost all the blood inheritance - although it''s not exactly all the blood power, but it''s a complete set, which can make Lu jiu''er stronger! Originally, Chu Xiao thought that Lu jiu''er, a great gift from others, was a little confused, but now combined with this oath This special intention is very obvious! "No, no! Don''t think so much about the preceptor''s moral integrity. She doesn''t necessarily want the old cow to eat tender grass. Maybe she really appreciates jiu''er? " Chu Xiao thought quickly: after so many years, the queen should have changed her vows into something else, such as appreciating the younger generation, supporting the younger generation... In a word, it won''t be the old cow eating the tender grass! Chu Xiao clenched his fist hard, but the more he looked at the back of the queen, the more he felt that she might really be a person who "doesn''t care about trifles" and "doesn''t care about worldly affairs", and doesn''t care whether you like it or not. In a word, I just want the overlord to bow hard and the old cow to eat grass ". That''s the Queen''s style, isn''t it? Read so far, Chu Xiao suddenly a twitch, and then really thoroughly laughing and crying: this, this is what? Say good look down on the world''s men? How can it turn into "female junior, holding BRICs, female 3000, ranking in the immortal class"... Can it be a little reserved¡° "Alas..." Chu Xiao sighed deeply. He had thought that when he would thank an ancient talent face to face, but now, I''m afraid this idea is also in other people''s calculation? Next time we meet, she won''t be like the female priest and Tiantian. She will directly divide the three by five, and the overlord will bow, right? Chu Xiao suddenly a little afraid to meet others: I''m afraid I won''t, I really don''t know how to say it¡° Whoa, calm down. Let''s see first. " Chu Xiao took a hard breath. After turning the detached angle of view, he found that the queen did not leave the underwater palace, but just left one of the rooms. Then she went around and came to a hidden place¡° Oh! That''s it Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and his thoughts disappeared completely. Instead, he felt a sense of shock. However, there was a trace of familiarity in the shock. It was like... "Ziying electric armor?" Chu Xiao was shocked suddenly, but he didn''t expect that the Queen''s friend was so careful to separate the treasure from the tombstone... Whew! You can see that the Queen''s jade finger is a little bit, the surrounding light is shining, and the heavy water screen is flashing, revealing a delicate box. Chu Xiao can see at a glance that this is the starlight treasure box given to him by others! Inside, there is Ziying electric armor, which was later controlled by him and killed everywhere. The queen stepped forward, stroked the armour and whispered¡° I promise you that this armor will be handed over to the right person, and that person, if there is no accident, will be my husband... " Chapter 1306 "What an old cow eating grass in wocao!" Chu Xiao''s mouth is crazy. He doesn''t know how to meet the queen next time. But then I thought: what are you afraid of? The queen is a woman, isn''t she? Even if an old cow eats tender grass, it won''t be him who suffers wait! How can this idea seem to be coming! Chu Xiao shakes his head and suppresses his thoughts. At this moment, he notices the Queen''s speech. He suddenly reaches out his hand and points to the starlight treasure chest. Then, the Yingying faint light accompanies it and sends it away in an instant. Then, the queen pondered for a moment, pointed a little, and began to write words on the water wall... No, it''s not words, but pictures and texts! "Oh? Is this going to be handed down? " Chu Xiao instantly thought of this, and then he looked curiously: This is the inheritance of the queen! Although he as a man should not be used, but has inherited the power of the Queen''s blood, but absolutely can be used! Therefore, Chu Xiao took a close look and recorded all the words and pictures left by the queen on the wall in his mind. He just passed them in his mind a little, and then he felt a sense of mystery! "Sure enough, it takes a woman''s Qi to practice. It''s a set of matching skills. Well, in this way, jiuer has a more suitable skill to break through the sixth realm! Well, although my skill can also be used by jiu''er, it''s more inclined to be practiced by masculine people, but it''s not suitable for jiu''er and xian''er... " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and pondered in secret. With his current knowledge, he could quickly see the mystery of the Queen''s skill. The queen is a great power in ancient times, and her skill must be extremely powerful. It''s not bad for Lu jiuer to practice it, but "In some places, it''s still a bit out of date. I need to use my skill to supplement it." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned. There is no doubt that it is disrespectful to put it in the later cultivation world. However, as Chu Xiao said, people today may not be inferior to the ancients. Although Chu Xiao has already seen the power of the ancient times, it doesn''t mean that they will know everything and never go out of date! In particular, Chu Xiao has already written a volume of Tianjie skill with nine visions of heaven and earth. He has a deeper understanding of this skill, so he can bring forth new things However, because Lu jiuer inherited the power of other people''s blood, Chu Xiao was not prepared to modify this volume of Gongfa too much, but there were a few inappropriate places to make changes, some places to strengthen, to do reinforcement, that is. "Well, it''s not difficult, but why did the queen just give her blood to jiu''er when we met before, but didn''t give her this vital inheritance? It''s reasonable to say that since you''ve given the power of your blood, you shouldn''t be stingy any more. " Chu Xiaoxin thought about it for a while, and then he thought that maybe the Queen''s predecessors thought that jiu''er''s level was too low at that time. If they gave her that kind of profound inheritance in advance, jiu''er might not be able to bear it. But similarly, it might be a move made by the queen So that he can ask her for help? "I''ll go, master queen. Are you trying to eat tender grass for my old cow?" Chu Xiao''s tongue was blazing for several times, but on second thought, this kind of evil idea is just a simple guess, not necessarily that the queen is really so "deliberate". But then again, now he has a chance to see this way of inheriting Gongfa. Does that mean that he can stop looking for the Queen''s elder? "Well, I''d better go and thank you face to face." Chu Xiao secretly felt that no matter what, etiquette could not be lost, and at this time, a thing happened between the court that made him more firm in his mind! With a flash of light, the inheritance method of breaking through the sixth realm has been completely written by the queen. However, she did not turn to leave. Instead, she pondered for a moment in front of the water wall, as if she hesitated to do something "Well? Even the queen hesitates? It''s rare. " Chu Xiao is secretly curious, but he knows that the Queen''s work is vigorous and resolute, and he won''t hesitate! However, on the contrary, her hesitation must correspond to a very important event! Chu Xiao couldn''t help but guess what was the matter. But immediately, the queen pondered for a long time, and after all, she bit her silver teeth and firmly wrote on the water wall. "Oh? What will it write? " Chu Xiao immediately concentrated on looking at the past, and then he suddenly narrowed his eyes, because the words written by the queen radiated extremely intense light. Wherever he went, the water waves were rippling, forming huge waves all around. If Chu Xiao was not in a detached perspective, he would be surrounded in an instant! Now, all the attacks are concentrated on the queen, but she radiates awe inspiring sword Qi all over her body. She suddenly cuts off all these huge waves and currents, thus forming a special space between the two sides! On one side, the waves are surging, as if the sea is raging, the soft power of water is no doubt displayed! But on the other side, it is incomparable calm, as if the law does not invade, I am detached¡° This, this is my detached perspective now, but, how is this done? Now I''m "floating around", which is so strange, but the Queen''s elder, she seems to be in such a high state. She was born in such a state in a short period of time... "Chu Xiao can see that his pupils are shrinking. He knows what this means, which means that the strength of this ancient great power has reached an incredible level! Worthy of her heyday, she is totally different from the ghost of later generations. She is worthy of saying that she despises all men in the world. No wonder she feels that there is no one to be worthy of! It''s just... "Why do you want to eat tender grass for my old cow At the bottom of his heart, Chu Xiao didn''t know whether it was evil taste or he thought helplessly. However, this kind of miscellaneous thinking was just a matter of a moment, and soon Chu Xiao took back his eyes and quickly noticed what the words written by the Queen''s predecessors were, which would arouse this strange? Is this the so-called "forbidden word of heaven and earth" in legend? Once in this world, it will lead to the change of celestial phenomena... Chu Xiao became more and more curious, so he used the supreme divine consciousness and began to "peep" in an all-round way. Fortunately, the supreme divine consciousness was strong enough. After a while, it finally broke the surface of the writing and entered the interior. Then Chu Xiao was stunned, because he saw the pictures! That''s right. Each of those words is a picture, but it''s impossible to see it unless it''s a person with strong divine consciousness. And, in these pictures, there are countless mysteries, and some even make Chu Xiao feel as if he had gone beyond the scope of the six pulse realm... "What is this?" Chapter 1307 Chu Xiao felt vaguely that it was not a secret, but a method of cultivation. He would think that, not only because the breath transmitted from the supreme divine consciousness was too hot and mysterious, if it was just a secret, there was no need to make it so "hard to read", but if it was the method of cultivation, it would be different. Just like the Tianjie skill with nine visions he wrote before, some skills had all kinds of mysteries when they were born! Moreover, judging from the words of the Queen''s predecessors, she despises the world''s men, so she does not cultivate love and focuses on the road! Therefore, she should not know too many "secrets" and know a lot of cultivation methods. Therefore, this is probably the way of cultivation. In addition to the dignified attitude of the queen before... Chu Xiao quickly understood that this was his current state, and he could not fully understand the higher level of mysterious cultivation! At present, they have to be branded first. Chu Xiao''s mind turned and used his supreme divine consciousness to brand all the pictures. Although these pictures looked very strange and could not find any way to cultivate, Chu Xiao still carefully preserved them as completely as possible. He knows that one day he will crack the mystery and gain a great harvest, and that day, with his talent, is not far away "Well, maybe it can be my trump card. After all, now, the power of transcending the sixth realm basically doesn''t exist in the world?" Chu Xiao secretly guessed that he knew that the strength of the nine spirit palace had not reached the level of transcending the sixth realm. Although these guys had certainly transcended the sixth realm, they were all "disabled" now, and they would not have the power to transcend the sixth realm! Therefore, even if there is such power in the world, it must be extremely scarce! From this point of view, Chu Xiao is now standing in the forefront of many of the world''s top strong. However, he also knew that at present, it was only a method of cultivation that had not yet been solved, not to mention the power beyond the sixth realm. If he wanted to understand it, Chu Xiao would have to ponder it carefully. Of course, there is a better and easier way, that is to go directly to the queen and ask her face to face! Although this also needs some detailed explanation, it certainly saves much effort. If it wasn''t for the old cow eating tender grass, Chu Xiao would have done it immediately. Even if there was an old cow eating tender grass, he began to think about it in detail What''s the big deal? Do some "safety measures" before going? As soon as Chu Xiao read this, he turned his head to bah. Then he quickly suppressed his thoughts and turned his mind. He continued to watch the Queen''s writing. Gradually, sweat appeared on her forehead, and she seemed very tired! Obviously, doing this kind of thing, even for her, is not a small burden. After all, she was fighting against the visions of heaven and earth around her, while distracted from writing. To change a person, even if it is the existence of ancient power, it may not be able to do better than she does now. "Come on." Chu Xiao looks at this resolute woman, instantly abandons all the miscellaneous thoughts before, and can''t help but cheer for her silently. I don''t know if Chu Xiao''s cheering played a role, or the queen is the queen, her perseverance makes her never stop... With some silver and iron paintings, the water wall is filled with "heaven and earth forbidden words" after all! Chu Xiao quickly "expanded" them all, because he knew that these words would not exist for a long time. Maybe later they would be swallowed up by the vision of heaven and earth, and disappear without a trace. The queen didn''t seem to keep these things forever. She wrote these forbidden words as if she was venting Then, he became the boss. All around the sea water, instant surge, obviously the queen has begun to finish! "I''ll go! Can''t you wait until I''m done? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder. Fortunately, immediately he manipulated the supreme divine consciousness to speed up the crazy expansion, and finally managed to expand all the handwriting into the supreme divine consciousness before the waves submerged them. But at the same time, he also suddenly felt that the supreme divine consciousness became heavy, as if he was carrying a heavy load on his back, and he seemed to be walking with a faltering gait. "Well The pupil of Chu Xiao shrinks, and the supreme divine sense is one of his best killing methods, but it seems to be limited! However, if you think about it carefully, what is the mystery of the forbidden words that can make the existence of supreme consciousness produce a sense of weight! "It''s worth affirming. It''s just that you have to refine some pure supreme divine knowledge..." Chu Xiaoxin thought about it, and then he thought of a solution: to separate the supreme divine consciousness, one part of which is used to store those forbidden words and no longer use them, the other part is used completely according to the pure supreme divine consciousness. When she made up her mind, Chu Xiao''s angle of view also changed and saw the Queen''s position. She seemed to be in a state of depression and was ready to get up and return. But at this moment, the surrounding water suddenly became "ferocious", as if she had been manipulated by something and hit the queen hard! "Oh? Is that you? " The queen seemed to realize in a flash who was coming, and her words were cold. But there was no response. Only a steady stream of attacks, and also the use of just because the word appeared to ban the power of vision! The pupil of Chu Xiao suddenly shrinks! This is obviously a premeditated assassination! From the moment when the queen wrote the forbidden words, the other side was already using ingenious means to make use of the heaven and earth vision, and then, with her own strength, madly attacked the queen¡° The Queen''s elder... "Chu Xiao could not help but worry about her, and the queen also began to fight with each other fiercely. The two sides'' power collided and set off a huge wave, which soon mixed with rich blood! How heavy is the blood of ancient power? In an instant, the huge waves were crushed, and there was a loud noise all around! But before Chu Xiao could see who was injured, the surrounding scenes would gradually distort and disappear¡° Well, is that the end? " Chu Xiao frowned. To tell the truth, he really wanted to see the bloody battle between the ancient powers... And so on! Is it hard to say that the Queen''s predecessors fell in this war, leaving only their souls? Chu Xiao thought of this, quickly shook his head: something is wrong! If the queen falls in this battle, first of all, the opponent will never have only one ancient power. Secondly, the method of cultivating the soul mentioned by the queen should not have started yet, but the ghost he encountered in later generations is very powerful, so it should have been specially practiced by the queen later! Therefore, she should not have fallen directly in this war, but she was also seriously injured, leading to many things later! It''s just, who can hurt her? Who would hurt her somehow? Well, if you think about it carefully, Tu Xing suspected to have used the power of another ancient power to do a series of conspiracies! And that ancient great power should be the ancestor of the emperor, that is to say... "That ancient great power and the" source of strength "I met in the place where the Queen''s predecessors met should be the same? He was so deliberate that he had to get rid of the queen? " Chapter 1308 Chu Xiao didn''t understand: with the character of the Queen''s predecessor, she was a relatively detached camp, and she would not do anything to offend those ancient powers. Why did an ancient power hate her so much and kill her anyway? If it is to get the content of forbidden words, obviously there are more means, right? But the other side did not do that, but chose the most intense killing! Didn''t he know that with the Queen''s strong temperament, even if it would fall, he would never give the forbidden words to him? "Well, it shouldn''t be for the sake of banning words. I''m afraid it''s a simple revenge Chu Xiao knocked his chin, and his thoughts changed with the surrounding scenes. Even after the fall, Tu Xing left the power of blood to pursue and kill. Although it was Tu Xing who used the blood of the emperor at the beginning, from another point of view, it would not be so easy for Tu Xing to use it by force if ancient Da Neng did not "agree"! From this, we can infer that the ancient Da Neng really hated the queen to the bone... No, it may not be that he hated the queen to the bone, it may be that he was "scared to death", so even if the queen had only a ghost, he could not sleep. Of course, Chu Xiao estimated that the guy must have already fallen, I don''t know why he should worry? Is it because of the fear that the queen will pursue his descendants? But, with the Queen''s heart, can you really do that? Unless "The good friend of the Queen''s elder generation died in his hands!" All of a sudden, Chu Xiao had a flash in his mind, and quickly thought of the key point: that''s right! If so, then everything makes sense! The other party is a good friend who conspired to kill the Queen''s elder. I''m afraid that the queen will retaliate after knowing it, so I have to start first! It seems that the other party is also extremely afraid of the queen, but I don''t know what means he used to hurt her seriously I''m thinking. Chu Xiao only felt the scene in front of him, and suddenly changed it again. This time, however, it is not the scene of ancient times. Obviously, the glint is over. This is "The scale of the heart?" Chu Xiao suddenly shrinks his pupils. At that time, he remembers that he has solved the problem of heart scale. How can he come again? No, No. Last time, the place where he fought with Shang was not here! Moreover, the memory of the last fierce battle is somewhat vague. "Is it true that this is my honest fight with Shang?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and felt like a simulated battle, but it was just what he wanted. Anyway, he would definitely fight with Shang in the future. He knew the opponent''s peak combat power in advance, and there was no harm! It''s just that the scene here seems a little strange. Chu Xiao came here from a detached perspective. Although he gradually felt immersed, he was able to scan the whole scene after all. He saw that this is a very strange place. There is a palace nearby, on which is written "Wu Yue Dian"! "No! Master As soon as Chu Xiao''s angle of view floated into the hall, an urgent voice came out of the door, and then a woman dressed a little like Miao came in. The woman in the hall was slightly stunned, and then said: "red leaf, in front of Wu Yuefa, don''t make a fuss." This sound, but let Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, because in front of the woman, clearly is the Yi! She... Even started a school? That''s right. The scale of the heart is about a long time later "Yes, I know my mistake, but it''s really urgent outside..." At this time, the disciple named "red leaf" said. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "Today''s river water is rising rapidly. Now there are floods in some places. According to the villagers, it seems that there are still some monsters in the flood "What? Is it the water beast? This... Isn''t this one of Shang''s bodies? Is Shang resurrected? " He seemed to have guessed something. He bowed his head and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "inform all the disciples and escort the villagers to high places. After that, I have my own plan. " "Yes, master." As the voice fell, Chu Xiao felt immersed before he chewed it carefully. It was obvious that his transcendent perspective was completely transformed into this perspective, which meant that he would completely enter the role here At this time, outside the temple of wuyueshen. He was directing his disciples to escort the villagers to the high places. However, the flood waves were higher than the waves. It was not the way to go on like this. "Ten thousand poisonous insects eclipse the sun!" With a low drink, countless strange insects gathered from all over the place, and the Qi Dynasty attacked them with the tip of the waves. However, although this move is strong, it can only show the true face of the enemy As soon as the insect touched the waves, it was engulfed by a huge force. In the waves, a "monster" appeared, which was the combination of Shang and a water beast. "Damn, it''s true!" He had a fight with Shang in those years. Knowing how powerful he was, he could not help but sweat his palm¡° Hum, those who stand in my way will die With a violent drink, the heads of several monsters of the water beast all spray out water waves. It seems like an ordinary move, but he can see that it contains the terrible truth of the water beast. If he is hit in the front, the consequences are unimaginable! At the moment, she quickly swept the figure and dodged around! However, when the manpower is exhausted, as time goes by, she will gradually lose support, and a wave of water will hit her delicate body! At the critical moment, a golden light flashed. In order to block the blow, a natural and unrestrained figure had flashed in front of her - it was Chu Xiao. At first sight, Chu Xiao was shocked: "you..." Chu Xiao laughed and flew into the air. He stood up against the sword. The light of the sword flashed, and two figures, one blue and one purple, flashed on both sides of him, just like the outline of Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er. Chu Xiao faced Yu, stretched out his left hand and said, "yu''er, let''s fight side by side as before." The two figures beside him also nodded slightly. He couldn''t restrain his feelings any more. He nodded and said with a smile, "Hmm!"¡° It''s you? " Shang exclaimed again. Just like the last time, he quickly realized that Chu Xiao had recovered, so he killed Chu Xiao without any politeness! However, what is different from before is that this time he fused the body of the water system, while the last time he fused the body of the cliff, and the way of attack and so on are very different. Fortunately, everything changes. Chu Xiao has already had a war with Shang. Although he can''t say that he has completely mastered all the weaknesses of Shang, and his memory is also quite vague, some subconscious fighting actions will not be forgotten. Therefore, only after several rounds of fighting, he quickly mastered the skills to deal with Shang! If the war is still the war before, it is estimated that within a thousand moves, it will be cut off by him! But... This time, the heart of the scale, Shang has become stronger, it seems that because he dormant longer, restored more strength... Boom! A wave, with two people fighting, constantly scouring and rise Chapter 1309 Fight, fight, fight! In the torrential flood, I saw a figure shuttle between them, fighting with the monster for a day and a night! Although Chu Xiao has profound skills, he is insidious and cunning, and the strength of the water beast is amazing. The two complement each other, and the more he fights, the braver he is. Moreover, being in the flood is not good for Chu Xiao''s geographical advantage! "No, I have to beat this guy, even if it''s stronger than before!" After fighting for a day and a night, Chu Xiao almost feels exhausted, but don''t forget that he still has a unique skill, a unique skill that can be promoted only by some kind of obsession! Boom! Only in an instant, but saw a giant sword from Chu Xiao''s hands flashed out, with far more than a certain limit of power, fiercely cut to the war! Love sword! Love moves the sky! "Ouch!" Just listen to the scream of the water beast, it turned out that it had been cut off in a flash! Chu Xiaoxin knew that the water beast was born when it met with water, and it would recover immediately, so he made a quick decision, and his love sword began to become brilliant! The power of redemption, push! Love sword, love sky, blue blood! A hand, is the most mysterious power in the world, is a powerful sword move! Even though the combination of Shang and the water beast greatly increases his skill, he can''t resist this sword move at the moment, and is torn to pieces in an instant! Then, part of the limbs left by the remnant of the water beast recovered and quickly fled from the battlefield. Although Chu Xiao had the intention to stop it, he could use his sword. With the consumption of the day before, it seemed that he was powerless to escape that little limb! It''s just then. Suddenly, the sky in the distance slowly suffused with a red light, and a loud noise spread. Chu Xiao seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t have time to say a few words to Yu Jian below, so he quickly left. reason? Very simple, because he noticed that the red light seems to contain the breath of war! you ''re right! Shang has not been killed, or, this time, he was killed just one of the bodies! "This guy! It''s hard to deal with Chu Xiao can''t help but deeply pick eyebrows. At the same time, he also crosses his knees to meditate and recover his cultivation. Although it is estimated that he will not recover 70% of his cultivation when he fights again, it is obvious that not every body of the opponent has such a strong one! In short, Chu Xiao has already knocked out his strongest body. If Shang is not stupid, he will surely control the rest of his weaker body and run quickly! Chu Xiao naturally wants to pursue, so-called eliminate evil, how he also wants to solve this guy hard! and. The process of pursuing Shang will make him familiar with the experience of dealing with this guy. There is no doubt that if other people in the world know that Chu Xiao wants to accumulate this experience, they will be stunned: are you too arrogant? Did you think that you could fight the war all over the place? In fact, they don''t understand the so-called strategic contempt for their opponents. Secondly, this is only one aspect. Chu Xiao''s plan is to completely crush Shang from all aspects, so he must consider the matter of Shang''s escape. He even considered all kinds of things. Maybe someone will ask: don''t you know Chu Xiao''s biggest weakness? Why don''t you use that thing to wipe out Shang? That''s right, but the problem is that the weakness is the last way to let the war fall completely, not the way to kill it all at once! In other words, it is like the last sword given by the brave to the devil. Before that, a companion needs to weaken the devil, consume the devil, and finally send the devil to the West with this sword. If you come up and hit that sword, it won''t be called an assassin''s mace. Based on this reason, Chu Xiaocai should accumulate the experience of war from all sides. And he soon got what he wanted in this "scale of heart". "Shang, you are overtaken by me again." I don''t know how long after the sword, Chu Xiao laughs, looking at the sword has been several sword light nail on the ground! Yes, as soon as he saw Shang, he made a big move! It''s not particular at all, but it''s surprisingly effective! "Despicable and shameless, you have the seed to wait for me to recover completely, and then fight with me openly and honestly!" Shang roared. "Tut Tut, I don''t mind if others say this, but how shameless are you?" Chu Xiao shook his head contemptuously. Hearing this, he was silent for a moment. It''s true that everyone else has the right to say "fair and upright", but he... Who is behind the plot, is not qualified to say that. But it''s not. "Aren''t you the same?" I''m sorry. Chu Xiao said with a smile: "no, I''m not the same. I''m a schemer, and I''ll fight head-on. Like you, you don''t have any manners. You always plot to sneak attack." "..." Shang was bleeding: who attacked him just now? I wanted to say this, but on second thought, it''s meaningless to fight with this guy¡° You can''t kill me. " Shang took a deep breath and said coldly, "I still have many bodies. Even if you kill this body again, it''s just to let me transfer it to other bodies! And you can''t stop it! "¡° It''s true that your transfer can''t be mysterious. Even if you can regenerate in ancient times, it''s estimated that you can''t stop your transfer. Moreover, even if I don''t kill you and just imprison you, you can also move away slowly. It won''t be long before your body becomes a mummy without any thoughts, and you have already left... "Chu Xiao said lightly. A word, listen to war pupil crazy shrink: "why do you know so much?"¡° Ah... "Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he showed a smile that he didn''t know whether it was a bitter smile or a sneer¡° Don''t worry about it. In a word, just tell me if it''s your situation or not. " Shang pondered for a while and said coldly, "so what? If everything is as you say, why can''t you be here? "¡° Is that right? " Chu Xiao heard the sound, but it was a smile, "although this is just the evolution of the scale of the heart, but I really want to try, can really use that method, completely crush you to death..." the last time the scale of the heart, although Chu Xiao also beat the war to ashes, but at that time he was suppressed memory, immersed in it, so he did not choose the optimal solution. This time, I don''t know why, the scale of the heart seems to be "refined" by him. Although he still needs to immerse himself in the world to have the body and move freely, his memory will not be suppressed any more! Therefore, he can clearly know what is the best way to kill Shang! In that way, no matter how many bodies and backhands there are, the war will be annihilated, and there will be no more waves¡° You have a heart Chu Xiao stares at Shang and says slowly, "you separated it in those years. You''ve been covering it up so that everyone can''t know where it is. Even me, it''s only recently that I know that you''ve hidden this heart in the most glorious place...". The pupil of Shang shrinks wildly, and his body bursts out suddenly, like running away... But¡° Shang, do you think it''s useful to escape? " Chapter 1310 The voice fell. A sword light up, then suddenly shrink! In the pupil of Shang, there is a great shock At the same time, the whole scene is slowly distorted and dissipated. However, Chu Xiao was not surprised. Instead, he relaxed slowly, as if he had expected: "it''s true... If this move can really kill you, then there is no need for this scene to exist... So, I should return to..." While murmuring, the surrounding scenes have changed again. From "the inverse scale of the heart" to "a glimpse of the light". But this is not endless, but Chu Xiao''s consciousness is returning to his body, so he will see more ancient memories, and these memories will become some kind of wealth, and perhaps one day they will glow with unimaginable value Whew! The next moment, Chu Xiao enters the first scene from a detached perspective! At the foot of the mountain surrounded by clouds, the sound of fighting is endless! "Yunxia sword technique, Yunxing Xiawei!" "Magic sabre, blazing heavenly evil!" "The true dharma of Buddhism, Vajra subdues demons and pacifies the world!" Boom! Two moves to one, a blasting sound, with the smoke dispersed, a man and a woman half kneeling on the ground, mouth spilled blood, and their opponent - a Buddha dressed, but ferocious face of the old monk, although the mouth also with blood, but still standing. "The two benefactors are really working hard, but they have to go to the limit." The old monk said with a ferocious smile, "let me give you a ride." At the end of his speech, the old monk took two palms, picked up the two true elements of the devil and Buddha in his body, and hit them with all his strength, but they couldn''t catch up. "Well?" The old monk suddenly showed his surprise and forced him to withdraw immediately. Not only him, but also the two people on the opposite side were stunned. There was a flash of blue light beside them, and a red haired woman came out slowly from the blue light. What''s more amazing is that she was holding a lovely little fox in her arms. Her eyes were moving, small and lovely "The fox is not a monster, but a man!" Chu Xiao''s eyes scan the whole room and finally stare at the little fox! However, without waiting for him to figure out how the fox could be human, the four started a crazy round up! Boom boom! The moves were continuous and loud, and soon the four men worked together to kill the old monk! "Hoo Hoo After a fierce battle, the tiger headed and tiger brained man, even though he was the most powerful, could not help panting. Suddenly, a loud noise came, the man''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t say a few words to the others, so he did his best! The power of husha, to promote... Huju whale swallow! Magic Sabre technique, must kill skill... Group Sabre magic mourn! In a flash, the man even made two strong moves, although he could not reach the level of ancient power, but he was also as evil as Yin, which made Chu Xiao wonder who the man he saw would be? However, under his strong attack, the strange magic fog over the sky suddenly broke a small hole, and the man rushed out of the hole without saying anything! With this scene, the whole scene quickly dissipated! The next moment. New scenes appear. This time, it was a mansion, but full of evil spirit! "It''s a combination of five spirits and five demons. It''s a combination of five demons and five spirits "Fire and earth strike together, the stars sink and the earth move!" Once again, there were two strong moves, which gathered into a brilliant light wave. However, unlike before, the opponent who met the strong move didn''t seem to be strong. He couldn''t dodge in front of the strong move, and was instantly stirred to ashes. "... rest in peace." The recruiter looked at the ashes on the ground and said with dull eyes. "Why, what is it?" Suddenly, the guy seemed to feel something. He didn''t even care about some creeping debris that was running away. He immediately flew out of the small hole broken by the air flow just released, leaving other people with a look of surprise "Wait! This scene seems to have something to do with the previous one. There is a small hole in the sky, which is broken by a fight. Then someone seems to feel something, get away from it, and go somewhere... " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, thinking, and the scene changes again. This time, it became a mountain! The scene is a bit similar to huatianzong, but it is more vicissitudes than huatianzong! "Huatian sword technique, Shangqing broken wind sword!" "Ling style, magic sword formula!" "Magic, soul music!" The scene at this moment is very similar to that of a headmaster. As soon as he came back to the mountain gate, he saw a bloody storm. Seeing that the sect he built was damaged, how can he not be angry? And his companions are very compassionate people, but seeing the corpses everywhere, they don''t show any respect for each other! The three strong moves are all out, but they are just to deal with a man in white in front of him. But there is a blood red pupil inlaid on his forehead. This pupil emits strange red light, which makes the three strong moves attack! Taixu three realms, push with all your strength¡° XuanHuo sword formula, burning ice and flame With the combination of ice and fire, and the blessing of terror like the combination of Taoism and demons, the power of this move is quite different from that of the "XuanHuo sword formula" that later spread in Tianzhou. In an instant, it will completely defeat the attack of the three people on the opposite side! However, the three faces did not show any surprise, because they did not intend to defeat each other head-on at the beginning, but just to cover someone''s strength at the beginning. indeed! Just when the terrible enemy was attacking with all his strength, he felt a strong current coming and quickly dodged, but he was locked in a flash¡° Take it The power of the real dragon. Push it all out¡° Mourning Japanese style¡° Ah I saw a red arrow, suddenly fell from the sky, accurately shot at the pupil of the enemy''s forehead, the pupil immediately thunder and lightning, the other side is unable to stop scolding, but also thanks to his profound cultivation, at the moment there is "gluttonous power" to protect his body, otherwise just with that blow, it will be enough to make him to pieces¡° Lil, come on A man quickly appeared at the scene, his eyes shining, looking at the woman beside him¡° Well Women''s hands show, "magic method, smoke clean clothes!" As soon as the voice fell, the pure sweet smell came, slowly calming the enemy''s face. At a certain moment, the evil pupil on his forehead also slowly fell off. With a bang, it turned into evil light and disappeared¡° Third brother... Thank you very much. " The other side just regained his sense a little and showed his gratitude. Obviously, their fighting just now was caused by this man being forcibly controlled¡° Elder brother... "The man was about to say something. Suddenly, he felt a violent shock and gave a wink to the opposite side. The opposite side knew each other immediately. They immediately left here from the small hole which had just been broken by the aura! The previous few people wanted to catch up, but when they turned around and saw that the mountain gate was defeated, they couldn''t ignore it. So they turned around and entered the mountain gate. The people in the field didn''t know how to defend the sword, so they had to stay here to help rebuild... "Oh, again?" Chu Xiao, who has been watching aloof, picks his eyebrows again: three scenes in a row seem to be talking about the same thing Chapter 1311 "What happened in ancient times? How can we let so many strong people run for it? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin, and he vaguely felt that this ancient thing was absolutely not simple. It''s just then. Around the scene, change again. In ancient times, Tianyu city was half empty. "Drink!" But see a man in green suddenly drink a, in the hand a handle is suffused with strange sword Qi of long sword a turn, "take a move!" Water sword must kill skill Xie Tian''s power, gather the spirit of the earth, and the huge sword slashes down. The evil spirits and evil spirits who cause trouble here seem to have seen the most terrible scene, and their faces are surprised. But they are not ordinary people after all. They react quickly and attack together! Evil spirit! Evil spirits are all over the world! Demon king style! The sky demon asks for the soul! Although they are common evil tactics in later generations, the two powerful giants in the arena all exert their full strength. One of them is not an ordinary creature, but a combination of resentment, while the other is the outstanding one in the strange! Two people work together, the power cannot be underestimated! Although the heaven and earth water spirit chop is powerful, can it still win with one to two? The answer is yes! But in the middle of the sky, the huge sword has smashed all the evil spirits and demons, and its power has not stopped. It takes two demons directly. In a moment, there is a violent explosion, and the two demons are finally wiped out under this rare trick! Although he succeeded in destroying the strong enemy, the man in Green''s face was not happy. Instead, he said to himself, "no, these two guys, why are they so weak this time?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden earthquake. The whole Tianyu city was shaking violently. The man in green was surprised, "this is... Bad!" At the end of his speech, he soared to the sky with a flash of blue light in his hand and a chant in his mouth! But the magic fog in the air is stronger than any magic fog that Chu Xiao saw before, as if to block his strong existence! However, the man in green has a way to deal with it! With his sword Jue, the light around seemed to be attracted. It burst out and condensed in broad daylight, turned into bright moonlight, and gathered in the body of the man in green! And, slowly condensed into a, and I do not know how many miles of the giant sword! "That''s it! The moves of master Jianfei? No, it''s much more exquisite than master Jianfei. It''s like the original version of ancient times... Is this the ancestor of master Jianfei? " Chu Xiao can''t help shrinking his pupils! At this time, Yuehua became a sword and chopped down. The originally unbreakable magic fog was also broken into a small hole. If the man in green had not taken care of the people in the city, it would have disappeared now! However, the hole began to heal in an instant. Although it was only an instant, it was enough for the existence of the suspected ancestor Jianfei! I saw a blue light through the hole, shuttling in the sky at a very fast speed! Scene, keep changing. Just from this moment on, he obviously noticed that the changes in the surrounding scenes were no longer the same as before, just like a new tune, a new kernel. In short, it seems that the previous scenes all talked about a disaster like heaven and earth, but next, they don''t talk about that Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and soon gathered his mind. With a glance, he saw a mountain peak around him. On the horizon, a brilliant light came down and showed his true face. However, he was a man with sword eyebrows. On a closer look, he seemed to have a lot in common with the man who was fighting in a clan just now? Is it his brother or when he was young? Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes: before it was a big war, now is the beginning to talk about these people''s emotional life? They... Wait! Are these all things that happened before the ancient powers became ancient powers? At this point, Chu Xiao''s mind became active. At the moment, the man felt it carefully for a while, and then said to himself, "Ah Ying, ah Li, haven''t you come yet? I don''t know why that man wants us to come back here, but... Eh? " Just as he said this, he saw an incredible look on the man''s face. It seemed that something unbelievable had happened. He couldn''t help but look back and listen to the voice that haunted him! "Cloud, small, river!" The man, no, the cloud river hears the sound, suddenly turned his head! He couldn''t believe it. There were two of them. One of them was a man in purple. He held a roll of paper that looked like the secret information of Zhoufu in his hand. This made Chu Xiao wonder about his relationship with the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu! Beside the man in purple, the girl in red looks like a fairy. Now she bends down and smiles at the Cloud River: "are you roasting a mountain pig again?" "Gauze... Gauze!" This feeling, this breath, can''t be wrong! It''s the lover he fell in love with and knew when he was young, but heaven and man are separated forever! Yunhe rushed over immediately, hugged Hansha tightly and cried in a low voice, "I, I didn''t expect to see you again..." "Watch out, savage! There are outsiders here. " Han Sha''s pretty face is slightly red, and she scolds¡° Well... "Yunhe just released her a little and asked curiously," Sha, aren''t you reincarnated and become a cold girl? " Han Sha nodded and said, "yes, but now it''s different! Han Sha is Han Sha, Leng Jing is Leng Jing... Miss Leng has decided to live in the snow Pavilion for a long time, while I, Han Sha, have decided to come back with you... Thanks to him! " With that, Han Sha turns to the man in purple beside her and gratefully introduces, "it''s this young master who helped us!"¡° Oh, I''m good at breaking down and gathering souls. It''s nothing. " The man in purple threw his fist and said, "besides, I have a fair deal with Miss Leng, and she reminds me of some memories, but... I still can''t remember who she is..." as soon as the words came out, Chu Xiao quickly realized: this guy is probably the ancestor of little martial uncle Zhou Fu, and also one of the inheritors of the power in his body now! As I said before, once heaven and earth disaster, this kind of people often want to lose memory, and this is right with his loss of memory now¡° Well, in this way, the little martial uncle of Zhoufu had been active since ancient times... "Chu Xiao began to ponder. Looking around the scene, looking at the frustrated state of the man in purple, Han Sha quickly poked the cloud river and said in a low voice: "people have helped you so much, and you don''t send some baby?" Han Sha thought that yunyeren had collected some treasures after so many years. Unexpectedly, Yunhe just scratched his head and said, "my biggest treasure is Lingsha. Can I give you to him?" As soon as the words came out, Han Sha''s cheeks were even more red, and she said with shame and anger, "you won''t use your brain!" Yunhe thought hard for a while, and then said: "well... Young master, I''ll treat you to mountain pig." Boom! This words, like thunder, not to mention the people in the room, even Chu Xiao, who came into the room from a detached perspective, couldn''t help falling down! My God, this man who is suspected to be a great power in ancient times, really has "personality" to the extreme Chapter 1312 Purple man also raised Chu Xiao similar feeling. He looked around at the pigskin and wanted to cry without tears. He said with a clasp: "master Yun, you''re welcome. I''ve written off the root of Han''s widowed life. Ha ha, unfortunately, this is also the skill of a man like me..." It seems that after a persistent boast, the man in purple suddenly realized that he would be forced to hold down guanshanzhu if he stayed any longer. He quickly said, "ah, the strange fog here has been dispersed, so I have to go to find a partner and say goodbye." At the end of the speech, he quickly raised his sword and dodged! Chu Xiao looked at his back and said nothing. "Yunhe, I know... You didn''t listen to me and take good care of yourself." There is some melancholy in Han Sha''s words. "I''m sorry, but after you left, I really..." Yunhe is not a good debater. He can''t think of anything to say for a moment. "Well, forget it, let''s meet again after a long time. Let''s enjoy the scenery of qingluan peak quietly, OK?" "Well." So they sat on the grass half holding each other and looked at the blue sky together. None of them noticed that beside the wooden house and under the ancient trees, a man in blue and white, with sword eyebrows and a woman in purple and light clothes, with strange fragrance, was staring at both of them. They were dejected Obviously, it''s another tangled relationship. Chu Xiao sighs with emotion, but his eyes immediately stare at the purple man who the imperial sword leaves. He felt vaguely that this person would be more critical It was as if I had sensed his mind. Only in an instant, the scene changed again and became a scene of clouds. And the man in purple appeared again! "Let go of miss ling''er!" Chu Xiao looks at the scene quickly with a strong voice. Then he sees that there is a confrontation between people on both sides. A woman is pinched by the wrist of an emperor in a Dragon Robe, and seems to be exploring her accomplishments. The man in purple exclaimed. Now that he had forgotten his beloved girl, he didn''t know why he was so angry. When he said that, he even regretted that he had come to see the emperor for an alliance, but because of a girl, he was so reckless. This is not the responsibility of the people in the world "You, well, why do you have such a powerful force in your body... Is she?" At this time, the emperor completely ignored the roar of the man in purple, just showed a rare color of horror, holding the hand of the "ling''er girl", pondering for a long time, sighing, "you... You... I''ll go first..." "I told you to let go of ling''er!" The man in purple couldn''t help pulling out his sword again! The emperor released his hand, but ling''er didn''t leave. Instead, he sighed and said, "Your Majesty, it seems that you know my master, don''t you?" The emperor closed his eyes slowly. "... tell me the details..." He pondered for a moment, then calmed down slightly. He asked, but his hands trembled and his voice trembled. "Well... When I came out with him just now, I met a fierce" censor "who said that he wanted to punish Shifu. Fortunately, he had his" token ". When he saw it, the censor was so scared that he mouthed a" censor ", hee hee." Ling''er laughs mischievously, but then turns into grief. "However, the master says that her life is over, so she must return to the underworld. But she doesn''t let me worry, because someone will intercede for her, and the underworld samsara won''t embarrass her. She also says that once she goes away, it''s peaceful, far away from the dispute, and it''s useless to keep this skill..." "So she passed on all her skills to you? You should be the most powerful messenger in the world! " The emperor interrupted with a wave of his hand. "Master is concerned about the current situation of the whole world... Ling''er will live up to master''s expectations." Ling''er''s words are full of determination. "Did she... Ask you to give me a message?" The emperor hesitated, as if afraid, as if waiting for something, but seeing his sad face, it seems that this is the real him, a man of flesh and blood, rather than a superior emperor! "Master said, I hope you can benefit the whole world, and don''t kill people any more..." Ling''er said the master''s last words with grief. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Wen Yan, pondering for a long time, just turned and said, "look at her point, you go." "Father, that''s right!" Next to him, a woman, seeing that the emperor was ready to release people so easily, could not help but be shocked - this was not the emperor''s action at all, he was always decisive - but the Emperor just shook his head and did not answer! "Thank you very much, then this alliance..." The man in purple was also relieved, but he was still concerned about the overall situation and couldn''t help asking. "... the alliance is as usual. It''s everyone''s responsibility to deal with the catastrophe, but!" The emperor said, and suddenly turned around, "give me your token as a token." The man in purple thinks that you are just afraid that I will use this thing to stand on your head. I''m not so ambitious. Besides, you don''t have any special strength. Taking it is just a decoration. You can''t command anything! So he nodded slightly, took out a white jade token from his arms and gave it to the other side¡° Help yourself At the end of the dialect, he turned and left. The subordinates who surrounded the man in purple and ling''er also understood, so they also stepped down one after another... "Well, this token..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were fixed on the token. Vaguely, he felt that this little thing was not simple. It''s just then. The scene changes again¡° What''s the matter with you A exclamation, sounded in a bamboo forest, "is it really the little sister called ling''er, who has repaired the water vein and restored the life of water to the world?"¡° Well, she''s the one who fixed the veins. " The man in purple appeared and said with a smile as if he was offering credit for his sweetheart. This words, Chu Xiao knew that this should be what he had seen before, after that big robbery was solved¡° Well, at this point in time, does it mean that this "floating shadow" is coming to an end? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin. At this moment, he noticed that there were others besides the man in purple. One of them, dressed almost like the man in purple, has a similar face. It seems that he is his elder brother. Beside the man, there is a woman in blue, obviously his wife¡° oh If she mends the water veins, then... "Ling Ming, the elder brother of the man in purple, is interested." then, it''s OK to meet her first, Yinger? "" Well, that''s fine. " Ying Er nodded and looked at Ling Ming, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The little sister is kind-hearted and takes great pains for you and me Ling''er is in front of her, because she repaired the water pulse that day and was eaten back by the power. Now she is seriously injured. The spirit beast Gang Yi is cultivating her spirit and nourishing her. I''ll lead the way. Let''s go. " Said the man in purple, turning away as he spoke. Everyone followed. As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he followed Chapter 1313 Soon, deep in the bamboo forest. The Party saw the ling''er girl who had appeared before. Ling''er also saw them and slowly stood up from the ground. Although she had not seen Ling Ming, she also guessed three points. So she turned her head and said to the spirit beast guarding her, "you step down first." the spirit beast also understood people''s words, so she gave a low voice and stepped down respectfully. "This is miss ling''er?" Ling Ming looks at ling''er for a moment before he asks the man in purple. "Well, but..." The man in purple shook his head, "brother, you just looked at people with what eyes, as if you were picking... Something." Ling mingbai glanced at him, then went to ling''er, bowed and said, "ling''er girl, repair the underground water, help the world out of danger, please be alone!" Then he bent down and was about to give a big gift, but his hands were held by ling''er''s jade hand and could not go down. "Miss ling''er, this is..." "This... Er... It''s all the work of ling''er. There''s nothing to thank..." Ling Ming was a little surprised, and then said: "ling''er girl is polite. You should give this gift to ling''er "No, I can''t... that''s not... Anyway, I can''t... Ling''er, I can''t stand it." Ling''er hesitated, his eyes flickered, as if there was something hard to say. Ling Ming said, "do you think ling''er is humble and despises me?" Ling''er was startled and shook his head: "ah? Of course not, but you''re ah you''s brother. You kneel down on me. That''s not... " "Well?" Hearing ling''er say the word "ah you", Ling Ming suddenly turns his eyes and looks at the expression of the man in purple. He understands seven or eight points in his heart. With a faint smile, he stops and says with a smile, "I see." Ling''er''s face turned red and turned away. "Keke, what''s the relationship between ling''er and ah you? Could it be that... " ¡°£¡¡± As soon as the words came out, both of them were surprised and explained in a hurry, "what, no, that, in fact..." When Ling Ming saw them, she immediately looked at Ying''er. Although she had only met them a few times in those years, she felt the same feelings and saw a little bit. Now, seeing this, she naturally decided, so she nodded to Ling Ming. "Oh..." Ling Ming smiles, but he knows it in his heart, but on the surface, he shakes his head deliberately. "It seems that ling''er girl dislikes my humble status, so she won''t say it." "I''ll go. Is this family''s belly black handed down from generation to generation? It seems that the younger martial uncle of Zhoufu has the same character. " Chu Xiao, who looked on from a detached perspective, could not help but be astonished. This time, he completely believed that these people were the ancestors of little martial uncle Zhou Fu. I don''t know. What should he call them? Grandmaster, grandmother-in-law? The bottom of Chu Xiao''s heart suddenly turned over. At this time, he was not the only one with bad taste. Ling Ming stepped up his "attack" and continued, "Alas, miss ling''er really thinks so..." "No, it''s not... Actually... We are... The... Unmarried... Oh, that''s what!" Ling''er was ashamed and ran away. "Oh Ling Ming didn''t catch up with him, but he didn''t know when he had come to the man in purple and hit him hard. "You didn''t tell me such a big thing first?" "Who knows where you are? Besides, didn''t you inform me when you took care of your sister-in-law? Big brother, don''t say second brother, you are the same! " The man in purple retorted. "You Listen to them two people talk like this, the shadow also feels slightly embarrassed to get up, turn round to do not pay attention to. "Well... Ying''er, I have something to ask you." Ling Ming suddenly turns to Ying''er and asks. "What, what?" But the shadow didn''t turn around, her heart was beating, and she hesitated. "I''ve just heard that ah you hasn''t given a dowry! Um... Ying''er, if you use 99999 spirit stones, 99999 strings of divine pearls and 99999 pieces of natural jewelry as dowry gifts, is it a bit shabby? " The whole audience was shocked by this! Chu Xiao is all a little too sad to laugh: this, what kind of words is this? Do local tyrants show off their wealth? It turns out that there is such a rich family in the ancestry of the little martial uncle in Zhoufu? If you think about it carefully, this guy calls himself "solitary". Does he seem to be the leader of any country? It''s not surprising that you''re so rich. But It seems that I haven''t seen how rich the junior uncle of Zhoufu is, right? Have they been handed down from generation to generation and spent almost all their money? Or do they concentrate their wealth and make it into a treasure to be discovered by later generations? Chu Xiao a little thought, find the truth of things will be treasure! Because only the treasure is in line with the characteristics of each generation! If Chu Xiao guessed correctly, from this generation, or even before, this vein will leave treasure for generations and keep accumulating... "I don''t know if I can find it? In that case, you''ll make a fortune! " Chu Xiao thought about it quickly. Now he is the only one who has the power of inheriting from the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu. Naturally, he has the right to open the treasure, but is it still in existence, or has it been destroyed in the war? Even if it still exists, how can it be found? Chu Xiao secretly thought about how to explore: now that he knew that there might be such a treasure, he should look for it both in emotion and reason¡° Compared with all kinds of memories before, this gave me something "real..." Chu Xiao knocked his chin, looked around the room, and saw that ling''er was shaking his head desperately¡° No, really Ling Ming smiles a little. How could he really waste money? But seeing that ling''er was naive and had no intention at all, she tacitly agreed with her sister-in-law. However, she joked: "Oh, you''re welcome, ling''er. Compared with your kindness to our family, it''s a drop in the ocean."¡° Brother, when did you become so damaged? " The man in purple couldn''t bear it any longer, "I said you, what should you do?"¡° Hehe, there''s a saying that "don''t be a mother when you have a daughter-in-law." I think the truth should also apply to my elder brother. Then... "Ling Ming knew that the boy ah you had to deal with him when he went down, so he said with a smile," let''s go ahead, but I still have a word to say. "" If you have something to say, say it The man in purple said impatiently. Ling Ming looks at ling''er and says, "ling''er is willing to marry ah you, who is not a good tool in our family. She is very happy, but..." ling''er is very happy when she hears his approval, but then she hears "but", and her heart suddenly rises again¡° It''s just Ling Ming said with a sly smile, "there will be a family in the future. There is no need to be so formal." At the end of the speech, without waiting for anyone''s reaction, Ling Ming pulls on the shadow and quickly withdraws with space technique¡° Brother! You The so-called one mountain is higher than the other. The man in purple, who has always been black in the stomach, is so miserable today by his brother. But he can''t attack in front of ling''er. He can''t say what he has suffered. He is really gnashing his teeth! And Chu Xiao, looking at Ling Ming''s back, is reluctant to part with him: this guy, why are you walking so fast? Anyway, let''s talk about the treasure first. Where is the treasure? Chapter 1314 As the old brother of the man in purple left, the scene changed again. It seems that it is a small town full of green lotus, with a Tang mansion standing in the center. At this time, the man in purple and ling''er are taking the other two companions to enter here. "Well, wait..." From a detached perspective, Chu Xiao immediately discovered the eccentricity of these two new companions. One of them is a woman in yellow shirt, which is somewhat similar to xiaorou, and her name is Tang Rou, while the other is a man with sword eyebrows, named "Yunfan" "It''s too strange. How can these four people travel in the river and lake together and make me feel like I, jiu''er, Shaozhi and xiaorou... No, when you think about it carefully, there are still differences in details. For example, jiu''er''s temperament is not the same as that of this ling''er girl, and other people are almost disobeying each other..." Chu Xiao knocked his chin, "but, even so, what I see now is more or less related to the four of us, or... Because this is the ancient memory that I broke through the six channels, so some fuzzy images in my subconscious simply become people I am familiar with?" Chu Xiao is thinking carefully, suddenly, a Jiao sound spread all over the audience. "Daddy, daddy." It seems that Tang Rou hasn''t been home for a long time, or she has been missing for a long time. As soon as she enters the door, she can''t help but throw herself into Tang Hai''s arms and miss her. "Rou, rou er?" Tang Hai, the owner of the Tang family village, couldn''t believe that he was holding his daughter. Before he could respond, tears came down his face. "This time, thanks to Yunfan, you saved sister Rou..." Ling''er explains to Tang Hai a little, and makes Chu Xiao understand that Tang Rou was robbed by some powerful force before. Even Tang Hai thinks that his daughter must have been robbed and killed. Only in this way can he be so happy when he meets again. After saying these words, ling''er and the man in purple went to the guest room to leave the space for their family. Tang Hai, who understood, was not grateful. Instead, Chao Yunfan glared and said, "you..." Tang Rou quickly made it over and said, "Dad, it''s Mr. Yun... No, Yunfan saved his daughter. What happened in the past... Don''t worry about it, OK?" Chu Xiao hears the sound and is slightly stunned. Is there any gossip story in it? For example, what goes into Miss''s boudoir by mistake, and miss is bathing in the clouds, so Tang Hai will be so angry with Yunfan? Chu Xiao soon made up for the eight trigrams ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hai closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. However, he shook his head and said, "rou''er, you are a girl''s family. If you have been with him for so long, I can''t guarantee that there won''t be any gossip in the town..." "Dad, this... Me, me and Yun, Yun fan are innocent, and he is not like that." Tang Rou explains quickly. "It has nothing to do with whether he is such a person or not. The key is that other people will talk!" As soon as Tang Haiwei pondered, he said to Yunfan in a deep voice, "since you have feelings for each other, get married immediately!" "Done, married?" Yunfan''s heart was startled and pleased, and he trembled two steps. Tang Rou''s cheeks turned red with shame and said: "Dad, what did you say?" Then he turned and entered the house. Chu Xiao also raises his mouth and opens his eyes to see the next gossip. It gives him the feeling that he is watching the gossip between Jean Shaozhi and Xiao rou. But I don''t know if he is in such a strong mood to eat melons that the scenes around him are gradually distorted "I''ll go! What the hell? Let me have a look at the gossip first, at least the bridal chamber? " The corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth slightly draw, he more and more don''t understand, these ancient memory appear exactly have what rule? If we say that the first time was a disaster, then the next few times were all about the inheritance of the man in purple, that is, the ancestor of the little martial uncle in Zhoufu But why is it funny? Why, not more detailed, such as what skills, moves, and power use? Are those more useful? Does memory come up without choice? Chu Xiao fell into meditation. After a moment, he vaguely raised a wonderful conjecture, that is: maybe it''s not those "uses", but those "uses" are now somewhat outdated, or even useless, so Chu Xiao didn''t want to see them subconsciously No doubt, if other people know this idea, they will ask: is this bullshit? You Chu Xiao''s use of that kind of power, isn''t it still groping? Why don''t we need to look at the "application" of ancient times? However, if you think about it carefully, it may not be bullshit, because Chu Xiao said that he was still groping for the power of little martial uncle Zhoufu all the way, but in fact, he also groped a lot and used it on a large scale. If there is no more profound application method in the ancient memory, those methods of using power are of course outdated or even useless to him. The most important thing is that this kind of "memory" doesn''t have a strong rule - just like turning cards, every memory is a card. Of course, Chu Xiao believes that there is a card that he wants to use more profound power, but there are so many cards in the pool at one time, but there may not be that card! In the same way, there is obviously no such thing in my memory this time, so "interesting things" constantly appear. But are these "interesting things" really useless? In other words, they are reminding... Chu Xiao feels that these memories are not aimless, because there is a lot of information in "interesting stories", and it makes Chu Xiao gradually think of one thing, that is, the source of the power of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu lies in emotion, and where does emotion come from? I''m afraid it''s just in this life, little by little, countless interesting things... Thinking about it, the scene changes again. It turns into dusk. At the foot of a mountain, it looks like a small mountain village. There is a plaque with the words "Anning village" hanging at the door. If you look carefully, this peaceful mountain village is accompanied by a few calls of chickens, ducks and geese, accompanied by the slanting sunset. This scene can really be a blessed place for scholars and hermits to go away from the noise and return to simplicity¡° Ah you At this time, a familiar voice rang, it is ling''er! She seems to have just driven a long way, panting, already a little uncomfortable, "why don''t we use space technology to go to the destination directly! Isn''t master saying that your current cultivation can perform space art once a day? " Ling er said. Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly narrowed when he heard the sound, because in retrospect, his practice of space art seemed to get twice the result with half the effort, and this ancestor also had space art. Could he have that kind of power to add to this¡° Well, we have to study it carefully... "Chu Xiao knocked his chin. If so, he could further study the art of space. After all, at present, his art of space is relatively superficial, not like that of master Loutian! And if this thing can be improved, it will be able to improve in all aspects. It can be said that it can improve the comprehensive strength Chapter 1315 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as Chu Xiao was thinking about it, the man in purple shook his head and said to ling''er, "just now, I cast the magic to send people directly from outside. Although I have the help of my elder brother, it really costs me a lot of space and energy." Space power? This word made Chu Xiao quite strange, but then he realized that there were too many faults between the ancient times and the present. It is estimated that there were many professional terms for the study of space in the ancient times, but they were lost in modern times. "However, the idea of spatial thinking is novel. If you think about it carefully, maybe there is some special mystery in it? Nianli, Nianli... " Chu Xiao murmured, and the conversation at that end continued. "... I''m sorry." Spirit son hears the words of the purple dress man, understand to come over, take a silk to apologize a way, "you... Have where uncomfortable?" "Oh." The man in purple said with a dead smile, "I have no strength all over. Let''s carry my back." "You! You think so "Oh..." Hearing this, fan Rou and his wife couldn''t help laughing. Yun Fan said: "you two, don''t do business, just interrupt... There''s an inn in front of you. Let''s have a night''s rest first." "Hum." The man in purple was stirred up, and immediately snorted, "I thought the young master was newly married, and there was no one else in his eyes? You can see us "... you want to fight, don''t you?" "Just fight. I don''t know who was beaten by me last time, so I stayed in bed for three days?" "... last time you sneaked from behind, you got away with it. Let''s do it again this time? " Yunfan closed his eyes, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "Come on, just now we said we''re not going to do business... Go to the inn. We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning." The man in purple is saying, but suddenly he sees that ling''er is secretly eating something. "Ling''er, this is..." "Ah? Oh, wild fruit picked on the road. Would you like one? It''s not bad. " Ling''er hands over a fruit of strange shape. The man in purple takes it with a smile, but he is not in a hurry to eat it. He pulls on ling''er and runs to the inn in front of him. Seeing this, fan Rou shakes his head and follows him. "Wait, how does that fruit feel like a magic flower?" Chu Xiao suddenly recognized the fruit in ling''er''s hand. It was magic flower and fruit. That''s right - the relationship between the fruit and him has a long history. He couldn''t recognize it! I still remember that it was a magic flower and fruit, and Lu jiuer called it a sticky person to him, which also provided all the preconditions for LV die to pretend to be Lu jiuer and play the conspiracy of the king of the golden blood Kingdom... Fortunately, Chu Xiao was better at it later, and thoroughly saw through it, and cracked the conspiracy of the king of the golden blood kingdom. Although LV die obeyed his father''s will and didn''t hate Chu Xiao and didn''t want revenge, she eventually went away. "I don''t hate you, but I can''t love you any more." Chu Xiao still remembers Lu die''s words at the beginning, but when he looks back on it, he is somewhat sorry: I don''t know where the woman with distinct personality and some proud female demeanor has gone now Shaking his head, Chu Xiaoxin thought back. Now that he recognized that the object in front of him was magic flower and fruit, there was no doubt that it would be a good play next! Just, let Chu Xiao feel strange is, why is the thing that he experienced, reappear in this ancient memory? If you think about it carefully, the previous saying that Tang Rou got married can also correspond to the marriage of Shaozhi and xiaorou, and Chu Xiao made a bridal chamber there - although it''s only a matter of fantasy, but anyway, it''s also his memory of the purpose! "Is it possible that all the cities will correspond one by one? If so... " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and he continued to watch from a detached perspective. Then he was surprised to find that: sure enough! After one night, the man in purple met a compliant ling''er when he got up tonight. They were so tired and crooked for a long time In a trance, Chu Xiao had a feeling that he was looking at the past from another perspective. "That''s strange. Even though the memories I have will affect some of the memories of ancient times, at most, they just make the characters similar to those in my subconscious mind? For example, Shao Zhi, Xiao Rou... But it should not even be like this! " Chu Xiaoyue thought more and more and felt strange. Suddenly, he realized one thing: is it not over yet? Is it true that there is no end, or does someone give it Dogtail mink artificially and don''t want it to end? "Someone doesn''t want me to return to consciousness?" Chu Xiao quickly thought of this, and then his eyes would gather up: if it is true, then there is no doubt that it should be Han Zhong! Because only he has that condition, and only he will show such an obvious flaw! After all, Han Zhong''s current situation is also a mess. It''s very difficult for him to do some fine operations. Therefore, if he is the operator, there will inevitably be such a violation as "people in ancient times did things in Chu Xiao''s memory". Of course, generally speaking, even if this happens, there are many explanations, and this kind of "glint" is like being immersed in a dream. He would not care about many unreasonable things. It''s just that Chu Xiao''s divine consciousness is too strong. Even in this dreamlike world, he can still have enough self-consciousness! So, he quickly realized the violation. Furthermore, it is speculated that it may not be the endless "glint", but from a certain moment, it has been artificially extended... "Well, if so, how to break the situation?" Chu Xiao thought for a while, and gradually found that although Han Zhong''s game was rough, it was not difficult for him to see through, but he needed to consider it carefully. After all, it''s still in the process of "floating around". To put it more simply, it''s the process of consciousness returning to the body! Therefore, if a person accidentally demolishes this place, the channel of consciousness returning to the physical body will inevitably have an impact! Maybe Han Zhong took the initiative to let him find the violation, and then destroy these scenes, making it difficult for consciousness to return to the physical body? If so, the boy''s scheming is quite deep... Chu Xiao was surprised for a while, and then he sat down cross legged. Instead of seeing the scene, he thought quietly. In this way, the surrounding scene speeds up immediately - it''s like a sense of time on earth! When you put your palm on the flame, even a minute feels long; But if it is holding a peerless beauty, that hour is like a minute! Now, Chu Xiao is completely immersed in his thoughts, and the things around him change rapidly. Spring comes after winter. I don''t know how long later, the scene gradually changed so that I can''t recognize the trace of the past. The men in purple and others also gradually changed, and the people and things they experienced also changed a lot... Everything is changing. But Chu Xiao is still sitting cross legged, like a motionless statue, thinking, thinking Chapter 1316 It''s not a very appropriate analogy. Now Chu Xiao is basically doing something similar to "jumping the disc" or "fast forward" on earth. It seems that he has not been paying attention to the changes around him, but in fact, he is just waiting for the scene that he feels more comfortable to appear "It''s you!" Suddenly. As soon as Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks, his visual angle suddenly becomes detached again, and his surroundings suddenly slow down, and the scene quickly emerges! A closer look, this scene is just before, after Mie Jun appeared, Chu Xiao used the red lotus reincarnation Dharma to cure the injured Lu jiu''er! But there are two differences. The first is that the method of reincarnation of red lotus in ancient times was relatively rough, unlike Chu Xiao, who could use Zhenyuan to heal his wounds at that time. It was to burn his life to change his life! Second, there are a group of people outside the house, and they are very important "People of the little Wuji palace..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were deep. He took a deep breath and looked at the ancient words on the clothes of those people outside the house He quickly recalled an important information he had known before in the painting world: the story of the little Wuji palace! But later, he explored a lot and didn''t find many clues about the little Wuji palace. However, he didn''t want to get them. It took no effort, and he saw them in this ancient memory What''s more, it seems that they are quite close to the man in purple. Can''t it be that the little martial uncle of Zhoufu actually originated from the little Wuji palace in ancient times When Chu Xiao was thinking about it, he saw that all the people in the little Wuji palace were listening with their ears to the door. Their posture was extremely bad, and they all looked very excited "You say, is Xiaoyou OK? I''d better go in and teach him how to make a living. " A man in blue said. The man in white sniffed: "there are a lot of women around you, but you really... Hum, have you ever been there? What about experience? We this group of junior brothers are normal, you this goods unexpectedly is also the junior brother, that is worth despising! Well, it must be despised! " The man in blue blushed and said, "that''s better than someone! Up to now, I haven''t pushed that person down... " The man in white was furious: "sixth elder martial brother, you want to fight!" The man in blue shrugged and was about to speak, but a woman in red, who clearly had a big sister''s style, said, "don''t make trouble, you two! I''m the Third Elder martial sister. Listen to me! It''s the younger martial sister who should impart the most experience! " "Looking at her pure appearance, where did she experience this kind of... Mm-hmm, boudoir affair?" As she said that, all the women''s families around her turned red, but the so-called gossip is just the younger martial sister. Even if she is blushing, her heart will continue to gossip In fact, those girls are more concerned about this kind of coy gossip - in fact, the Third Elder martial sister is the fastest one to post it! Chu Xiao was stunned. Can we say that in ancient times, it was the prevalence of female hooligans? Chu Xiao could not help recalling an old joke on earth. Once upon a time, when young people went out, they had to be reminded by the master. "Pay attention, Sao Nian. Remember to be a woman. Don''t tease women in broad daylight..." Now go out, is still a word, but has changed. "Be careful, Sao Nian. Nowadays, female hooligans are popular. Be careful not to be teased by women in broad daylight..." So the Third Elder martial sister said at this time: "otherwise... I''ll go in and teach my younger martial sister some experience?" The gate of the little Wuji palace was so frightened that he quickly looked at the Third Elder martial sister. His eyes were full of gossip and erratic The woman in red was angry: "what are you thinking! Third Elder martial sister, I still... " "Oh The people of the little Wuji palace agreed, and then they all silently despised the woman in red: you are also an old man... What? You still teach experience "Well! I went in and taught the experience. What''s the matter? " The woman in red said that she was about to rush in. Several people were shocked and hugged her thigh. The man in blue was nearest to her and immediately said, "Third Elder martial sister, don''t be impulsive! When you go in like this, how can they discuss the major events of life, fight side by side and create human beings? " "That''s right! Third Elder martial sister, you should be calm! " "It''s important to breed future generations..." The woman in red just stopped, and everyone was relieved. They thought that it was a big sin to be afraid of the presence of outsiders and delay the event of making offspring "Well, we are all good children. How can we bear to commit such a crime?" All of them sighed, but they didn''t know that this scene fell into Chu Xiao''s eyes, which shocked him a lot! Be reasonable. He had not thought about what the people in the little Wuji palace would look like, but in his imagination, they should at least be immortals, or arrogant practitioners... But now? This is a group of sand sculptures on the earth. Are you funny? They are actually such people... Chu Xiao is so stunned! Are these people really from the mysterious place where they came from? If Chu Xiao guessed correctly, their level should not be inferior to that of the ancient Da Neng... But, in terms of this group of teasers, they don''t look like that! Chu Xiao''s mouth twitched more and more, so he had to continue to watch. At this time, in the atmosphere of the whole audience, the people of the little Wuji palace adhered to the purpose of carrying out the eight trigrams to the end and listened to them at the door for a long time... It''s a pity that they didn''t wait for their favorite breath. As soon as the door opened, a group of people suddenly fell forward, and the scene suddenly became a mess¡° I said, "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, what are you doing?" The man in purple tilted his eyes and said weakly¡° So, it''s over so soon? " The man in white took the lead to stand up and looked up and down the man in purple as if he were a criminal. "I said you shouldn''t be too fast. Are you dressed?" The irony in this sentence is very strong, but the man in purple seems to have just begun to understand. Where do you know these messy things? He felt the back of his head and was puzzled¡° What are you talking about? " Hearing this, the man in white roared and flashed to one side. At this time, the women''s family members rushed up to encircle ling''er¡° OK? OK? How''s it going? " A total of three younger martial sisters of the little Wuji palace chattered like sparrows, making ling''er''s already red face even more red as the sun. Now they stamped their feet and scolded¡° How about what? Elder martial sister, what are you talking about? We... We didn''t do anything... "The voice was getting lower and lower, and she seemed very guilty. Although what she said was true, ling''er still felt very uneasy, just like a little girl who was greedy of eating and playing was caught by her sister on the spot... And... After all, she just gave her a kiss..." tut tut tut... The little girl was very shy, Don''t admit it... "The three immediately launched the Eight Diagrams offensive," nothing, what do you blush? Guilty! Lying will make you ugly! Tell me, tell me quickly... "This..." Chu Xiao looked at the scene, more speechless Chapter 1317 Chu Xiao really didn''t expect that when he found the little Wuji palace, which had been looking for so long, it would be such a scene that makes people laugh and cry. But At the same time, Chu Xiao can not help but have another feeling, that is: warm! Yes, this is the warmth that he won''t see even in some family members. It''s also the warm friendship between each other, so can he be so unscrupulous in joking? "Little Wuji palace... Maybe, it''s a very interesting place?" Chu Xiao can''t help but think like this, but then he can''t help but speechless when he looks at the scene. It was also at this time that Chu Xiao realized that the women of the little Wuji palace were more inclined to the modern women of the earth than to the women of the different world. It was really unscrupulous! Even the other members of the little Wuji Palace on one side were deeply aware of the power of the hooligans "Well, now that the eldest and second senior brothers are not here, we can''t get involved in the discussion if we don''t move with the female..." "That''s right. If we want to fight, we should fight with men..." A group of people in the little Wuji palace turned their heads and looked at the man in purple, with a banter smile on their lips. "I said... Xiaoyou, how do you feel?" The man in white took the lead, patting the man in purple on the shoulder with a bad smile, and asked. The man in purple was at a loss, and he walked wobbly: "what''s the matter?" Just now, he used the great method of reincarnation of red lotus to transfer half of her vitality to ling''er. Although this transformation only allowed her to live half a year longer, it also consumed half of the vitality of the man in purple! Half life! This has nothing to do with cultivation, but it''s really deadly. It''s equivalent to giving half of one''s life away... The man in purple is exhausted, weak and frail as soon as he shows it However, in the eyes of the disciples of the little Wuji palace, it means something else "I said Xiaoyou... It''s going to be a long time. Take care of yourself." The man in blue said earnestly! The man in purple touched the back of his head and said, "thank you, sixth elder martial brother. Xiaoyou is very good..." "Well..." Who knows the man in blue after a pause, said, "moral integrity can not, but the body must be controlled ah!" Say, emphasized again: "don''t be too tired, don''t work too hard, temperance, temperance!" The man in purple couldn''t understand these words, so he was stunned. But Chu Xiao could not help pressing his forehead. Suddenly, the sixth elder martial brother''s integrity fell to the ground at the speed of light At this time, someone chimed in and said: "well... Little younger martial brother, I have Zhuang Yang wine here... I can''t stand it. Please find me! Old drunkard will always be your strong backing The fourth elder martial brother also raised his thumb and said: "Xiaoyou... Very handsome..." The man in white hummed twice, lowered his voice and said, "is there any skill in this? Come back and teach me, but I''m waiting to clean up the slender girl... " The man in purple doesn''t know what''s wrong. All of a sudden, the elder martial brothers seem to have lost their moral integrity one after another... The poor client is still innocent, so at this time, the man in purple, who is honest and doesn''t know evil, is called "hypocrite" as a Laughing Man Of course, that''s the end of the story. "What are you going to do next?" The man in White asked with a bad smile. Unexpectedly, the man in purple said, "well, I''m going to find Xiaomeng..." There was an uproar! Even Chu Xiao also gathered up his eyes. He said that Xiao Meng was a woman? This... Is it difficult for the ancestors of little martial uncle Zhou Fu to have more than one wife? Huh? Why should I say that? Regardless of Chu Xiao, the people in the field are almost exploding! The woman rushed to slap the man in purple, and the men all looked at him sympathetically. The man in white whispered: "even if you want to kill two birds with one stone, don''t say it to your face! You''ve just taken my younger martial sister... " "Er Ke Ke..." The man in White said, knocking several times in succession. The man in purple didn''t understand these any more. He touched the back of his head and said, "Xiao Meng''s master, our teacher''s mother, may have a way to cure ling''er... What''s the matter with me The audience stayed for three breaths, and then the women all revolved around ling''er. "What? What''s the matter with you? " Ling''er blushed and said, "elder martial brothers and sisters, you misunderstood me... Nothing happened between him and me. Really..." The whole room was quiet again. Then, everyone looked at the man in purple with disdain, as if to say: such an atmosphere of lonely men and few women, you didn''t do anything? Is it a man! "Hey, why do you want to talk about me with ling''er, or me without ling''er? What do you want me to do? " The man in purple said helplessly. People in the room continued to despise him, and no one answered. Chu Xiao also pressed his forehead, and his heart said that this is really... But at this time, the man in purple touched the back of his head, and no longer thought about these nonsense things, but said: "I don''t know whether she will help me, so it''s safer to find Xiaomeng first! In a word, I must save ling''er completely What I said was that I showed great determination! At this end, people nodded and felt embarrassed: they were chatting gossip, but the man in purple was always talking about business, which made them feel ashamed... People immediately said: "in this case, we''ll go with you!" The man in purple shook his head and said, "no! This is not right. If we all go to the little Wuji palace, it''s easy to arouse the memories of my teacher''s mother about that time... You, don''t forget, what happened at that time... "A word fell down, and everyone fell into silence. Chu Xiao also narrowed his eyes and said that there was something hidden in it? Did they offend their teacher''s mother? Why? It doesn''t look like they are disrespectful. Is it because of the resentment of the previous generation? While thinking about it, the man in purple continued: "if you can really annoy your teacher''s mother, it''s not good. So, the only people who are going this time are ling''er and I. elder martial brother and elder martial sister, you should go back to the little Wuji Palace first and tell the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother the whole story of this time... You should also study the shortcut as soon as possible. " After a pause, the man in purple said, "straighten out the little Wuji palace, as our staunchest backing, only in this way can we fight against the great calamity of heaven and earth!"¡° So, elder martial brothers and sisters, let''s say goodbye. " With that, the man in purple bowed to each elder martial brother and elder martial sister, and each of them gave a solemn return, which was completely different from the smile and gossip that he just had! This, also let Chu Xiao can''t help speechless. After a few words of greeting, all the people left. The man in purple looked at their back and felt a little melancholy. Ling''er came forward to hold his hand and gave her a smile. The man in purple''s eyes were firm. He put aside all the confusion and said, "well... Ling''er, let''s start right away." Chapter 1318 The scene goes on. Chu Xiao to look on the line of sight, watching the purple man doing and before he did, similar things! However, different from what happened "in fact", the "time line" here is biased towards the "time line" of Ren Jiang Menger''s refining three emperor Dan! But, of course, there is no way for Chu Xiao to reverse time and save Jiang meng''er. They actually discussed, about three emperors Dan another refining method! Before that, the man in purple was just like Chu Xiao at that time. He was very angry with a woman in yellow clothes around him. However, this woman had nothing to do with Jiang xian''er, just another confidant of the man in purple. However, what''s a little different from that is that it seems that Xiaoshu is not the maid, but the sister of the man in purple! After listening to a few conversations, Chu Xiao learns that his name is Tianlai. "Well, am I watching another of my travels unfold?" Chu Xiao feel novel, eyes a turn, fixed on the whole. At this time, Tianlai catches a glimpse of the yellow dress woman who is about to burst out. Youyou sighs to the man in purple and says: "brother, the alternative way to refine the three emperor Dan is from your little Wuji palace..." The man in purple didn''t understand. He touched the back of his head and said, "what does it have to do with the little Wuji palace?" Teana shook her head and said, "of course it does. I know that a few months ago, someone in the little Wuji palace got the" Qingming sword ", right?" "This Qingming sword is the key to the inheritance of ancient great power!" A word, let Chu Xiao also can''t help but gather eyes: why do they also say "ancient great power"? They are people of the ancient times... Well, is it my memory that mixed with them, so some of their names are also biased towards the contemporary? Chu Xiao thought and continued to listen. "Qingming sword? "Great power in ancient times?" When the man in purple heard these two familiar words, he immediately remembered the legend he had heard in Jiuyan cave with his second elder martial brother. Strangely, his idea was not only quickly known by Chu Xiao, but also the memory had been drawn in front of Chu Xiao, so that he could understand it quickly! Qingming sword is a kind of "evil sword" made by ancient great power! The man in purple was worried about what would happen when his second elder martial brother got the evil sword, but until he met him again last time, the man in purple only felt that his second elder martial brother''s cultivation was a step closer, and he had reached the threshold of ancient power The breath is a little fierce, but the second elder martial brother is still that temperament, it seems that he has not been affected much In this way, the man in purple has been worried about the heart also finally put down. But he did not expect that the legend, which had been put down, was once again raised by his sister "Yes." Tianlai nodded and said, "there are three most powerful people in ancient times. One of them inherits from Qingming sword... The master of Qingming sword has the power of inheriting. Although it''s not a complete version of ancient power, it''s not a problem to condense the three emperor Dan..." After hearing this, the man in purple didn''t think about it any more. He quickly took Laier''s hand and said, "well, let''s go back to the little Wuji palace immediately and ask the second elder martial brother to do it! If you drag on, I''m really worried that there will be changes in ling''er''s injury... " "Cough... Big brother!" Teana had no choice but to wipe her forehead and said, "what I just said didn''t make it clear? It''s about two people working together... And taking elder martial sister with you! Don''t forget, elder martial sister is the contemporary inheritance of ancient great power! " The man in purple patted his forehead and said, "look at my memory. I''m so anxious to forget your elder martial sister. Then... Meng''er, clean up and go to the little Wuji palace with me for a few days..." The woman in yellow shirt snorted: "no! Isn''t your second elder martial brother very capable? Don''t I get in the way? Then you go back alone, whatever I do... Hum The man in purple felt the back of his head. He didn''t know how she suddenly got angry again. Chu Xiao knew that after all, any woman who heard that her beloved man was so anxious to save another woman would be jealous. Tianlai couldn''t see it any more. He said that if she went on like this, the marriage between elder brother and elder martial sister would be worrying! As a matter of fact, the woman in yellow shirt has made up her mind to go back with the man in purple, but she is really a little angry... What''s more, she also thinks that it seems that he has taken the initiative all the time. How can this work? You have to give me an account this time! "Hum, please, please, I''ll think about it..." The yellow dress woman thought to herself. Who knows the EQ of the man in purple, now somehow, it suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, he touched the back of his head and said, "are you really not going?" Yellow shirt woman heart fire, want to comfort, coax me, you will die? Now he was so angry that he stamped his foot angrily and said, "no! If you say no, you will not go! " The man in purple touched the back of his head, bowed his head and said, "you''ll have to go step by step... Lai''er, you''d better go back with me to see the situation of the second elder martial brother first..." "Besides, I''ll introduce ling''er to you by the way. You don''t know her very well, do you? Remember... She''s your sister-in-law. " Said unexpectedly to really hold the hand of the sound of nature, directly stepped out of the room. The woman in yellow shirt was angry, but seeing that the man in purple really left, she suddenly felt a sense of panic and rushed out in a hurry¡° Well... Well, I thought about it just now. Anyway, it''s a distraction. I''ll condescend to accompany you for a walk... "Said the woman in yellow dress, pretending to be royal. Unexpectedly, the man in purple just nodded and said, "Oh... Let''s go." Then he took hold of the jade arm of the woman in the yellow shirt with his other hand. The jade man was so angry that he trembled. But now he was shocked and his face flushed: "what are you... What are you doing... Let go of this palace..." "hold on, don''t shout..." the man in purple said with a pick of his brow. The woman in yellow shirt suddenly figured out, is this guy going to fly back with me and lai''er? Um... Travel in the clouds with him, he still holds my hand... Bah bah! How can this kind of beautiful thing take advantage of him? I want to fight! But when she said she wanted to resist, it was sweet. For a moment, the woman in yellow shirt didn''t know what was wrong with her. Suddenly, she was a little weak... Forget it... Anyway, he took a lot of advantage. He hugged all of them... What''s the matter... But when the woman in yellow shirt shyly convinced herself, the man in purple had a blue light all around him, With the sound of a scream, a few people have been to a palace¡° Here we are¡° "Ah?" The woman in the yellow shirt was still surprised. She was suddenly awakened by this sentence and trembled: "you... How do you..." "how do I?" The man in purple touched the back of his head. "Space art, haven''t you seen it?"¡° I''ve seen you, big head The woman in yellow shirt couldn''t bear it any longer. She came forward to knock her head, and then walked away... This fool! Really don''t understand women''s heart at all? What people care about is that they don''t know anything? Woo... What am I thinking! Let''s go, let''s go! Chu Xiao was also stunned, and silently gave the purple man a thumbs up: brother, you are really a strange man! Chapter 1319 The man in purple clothes can not hear Chu Chu''s Tucao, but he can make complaints about the back of his head. He said, "what''s wrong with the woman today?" Teana sighed helplessly: "I really want to know... Elder brother, how did you catch up with your sister-in-law? It''s up to you... " Speaking of this, she shook her head, but the last words were omitted. The man in purple immediately changed his expression of elation and began to laugh. He was about to utter a lot of words, but he suddenly found that the memory was a little hard to say "Er, let''s go to the second elder martial brother as soon as possible..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Inside a sword house. When the second elder martial brother heard that the younger martial brother had come to visit, he quickly invited him into the room. The men in purple said the cause and effect, and the second elder martial brother immediately agreed: "no problem! It''s a small matter. Your second elder martial brother, I really got part of the ancient power inheritance from Qingming sword... However, I really don''t know how to coagulate Dan... " What he said was true. He just subconsciously concealed the mood and memory of Shennong''s casting this sword at that time Those things... It''s better not to let them know Chu Xiao saw the difference of the second elder martial brother, and fixed his eyes slightly. At that moment, Tianlai listened to the second elder martial brother''s words, shook his head and said: "it''s not difficult, as long as brother Kui and elder martial sister play Kung Fu at the same time, and then brother Kui, you follow the elder martial sister''s instructions..." The second elder martial brother turned his eyes to the sound of nature: "this girl is..." The man in purple explained again. The second elder martial brother''s eyes suddenly straightened. Then he looked at the woman in yellow shirt and suddenly sighed. "Second elder martial brother, but what''s the problem?" "No! Your elder martial brother, I just have a little emotion... " "What feeling? Let me hear it, younger martial brother? " "Ah, Xiaoyou, when you grow up to be a bear, you have such a beautiful girl, and then you have two best friends! As for your second elder martial brother, I''m handsome and my martial arts are better than you everywhere. How come I''m still single now... Ah... It''s really unfair in this world... " The man in purple was stunned. He felt the back of his head and thought to himself, second elder martial brother, do you want to be so direct... I''m not worse than you. How can you say that? Narcissism should be limited, second elder martial brother! Chu Xiao was also stunned. Huang Shan woman and lai''er both lower their heads and smile awkwardly when they hear the second elder martial brother''s teasing. Yu Guang glances at the man in purple. "Keke, I''ll stop gossiping. Second elder martial brother, you can start coagulating Dan immediately... Laier and I will go out to protect the Dharma for you." The second elder martial brother was surprised: "little younger martial brother, if you leave such a beautiful woman in the second elder martial brother''s room, you are not afraid that the second elder martial brother is a bad man?" The man in purple laughed and said, "I believe in the second elder martial brother, who is in the same room." He looked at the second elder martial brother and suddenly came forward and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "because we are brothers!" "All the people in the little Wuji Palace are relatives of each other, the most intimate people!" "Between brothers, there is no bottom line, and trust should be. Isn''t the second elder martial brother the same to me? " Second elder martial brother Wen Yan''s eyes moved. He also patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "well, we are brothers! You can''t cheat a wife. I know... " The man in purple turned a little red and quickly backed away and said, "second elder martial brother, don''t be naughty! Menger, she is not... " The second elder martial brother didn''t aim at him, but turned his head to the woman in yellow shirt and said, "if there is no other problem... Water girl is ready to start." The man in purple didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he quickly picked up Laier and left the room Just for two hours, it was getting dark and the fragrance came out "The third emperor Dan is about to become..." Tianlai said happily, "Congratulations, brother. The third emperor Danke redeemed all the things that still exist. It is said that no matter how serious the injury is, Yidan will be cured without any sequelae..." The man in purple was a little surprised: "so fierce?" Tianlai said: "the three emperors Dan is absolutely the best medicine in the world, there is no one. Even... After taking it, my sister-in-law''s cultivation will increase a little... But I can''t refine it more, otherwise the refiner will not be able to bear it.... " It''s a pity for the man in purple. If I make a gourd... Then I''m not going to walk horizontally? Well, there are not many good things "Brother, you''re content. It''s hard to have such a Dan." The sound of nature comforted, "it''s going to be a long time..." The man in purple rubbed her head and said, "good sister, I''m not dissatisfied... Well, how do you feel when you come to our little Wuji palace for the first time today?" Teana covered her sleeve and said with a smile: "very powerful! The defense of the little Wuji palace is very strong. It''s absolutely an important place to attack and defend. And... The feeling of the little Wuji palace is so warm and peaceful... It''s definitely the last real paradise... "Chu Xiao felt with emotion. Because of the angle of the scene, he only saw a corner of the little Wuji palace, He didn''t see... "Yes..." he saw the pride on the face of the man in purple, "so we are all united and willing to take life to protect this paradise..." "or, this is my belief..." the man in purple said with some melancholy. Hearing some bad feelings, Tianlai immediately changed the topic and said, "by the way, big brother, there is a well in the yard of the back hall of the sword training square of the little Wuji palace. The well is not deep enough. I went up to see the traces of the main road... What well is that?" Hearing this, the man in purple was stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses: "what do you say about the" nine turn reincarnation well "? Well, I''m not very clear, but I heard from the master that if you fall into this well, you will reincarnate for a thousand years! "¡° It is said that there is a doomsday hidden there, and others say it is an ominous well. But it''s just for everyone''s fun... "Teana lowers her head and ponders: doom? What doomsday? All of a sudden, there was a bad feeling in their hearts, but just then, a brilliant golden light burst through the second elder martial brother''s house and burst into the vast starry sky. The man in purple and lai''er were instantly attracted and could not help laughing. The second elder martial brother''s room was his own statue. Now a golden pillar of light broke through his head and continued to leap up... That scene is really a rare one in life. Then, a strong fragrance of danxiang wafted all over the little Wuji palace. At this time, night has already fallen. Except for the first and second elder martial brothers, everyone in the little Wuji palace is still in their own room to practice the fast way of breakthrough taught by Fu Shufeng! This danxiang contains the taste of the three emperors, which makes them tired and refreshing... Everyone who is still closed is very happy, knowing that as long as they are closed for another month or two, they will be promoted! Chapter 1320 I have to say that sometimes fate is so clever. The man in purple asked for the elixir for his sweetheart, but he even let the people of the little Wuji palace get the benefit. He didn''t expect that. If he was normal, he would be happy. But now, his mind is all over the golden light. "It''s the last step of Chengdan!" Tianlai stood beside him and explained to him solemnly, "there are two kinds of three emperor pills. One is to gather sunlight into the pill, which is of great benefit to the improvement of the realm, while the other is to introduce the star light and moonlight into the pill, which can cure the world''s incurable diseases..." "And what we want to refine is Xingdan! So now, this is the last step - gather stars and gather the moon! " The man in purple nodded. Chu Xiao also knocked his chin with solemn eyes, and carefully thought about the value of this information: at the beginning, he didn''t think that the three emperors Dan really existed. He thought that it was just something in the so-called dreamland, but now he thought that the three emperors Dan existed in the dreamland should really exist in reality! More importantly, there are two kinds of three emperors! A kind of treatment injury, a kind of strengthen oneself! All of them have extremely sharp effects Chu Xiao couldn''t help but observe carefully. The method of refining the three emperors'' elixirs had changed. Although he felt that Jiang xian''er''s ancient blood could not produce this kind of elixir, it would be of great use to write down the method of refining the elixirs first! Thinking about this, Chu Xiao held his breath and recorded all the details without blinking. At this time, the moonlight had been shining, and it was slowly pulled to the bottom. It seemed that it was being condensed into Dan''s power, but the starlight was still so scattered and disorganized The man in purple was so nervous that his palms were sweating and he was staring at the star Come on! The man in purple said it silently in his heart, and I don''t know if Heaven heard this sentence. In a flash, the star suddenly rushed down! The stars and the moon shine together! Three emperor Dan, today! "It''s done!" The sound of heaven cheered and clenched his fist. The man in purple was too excited to control himself and rushed into the house. But in the room, the second elder martial brother and the woman in yellow shirt sat at one corner each, kneeling and making a seal with both hands. In the middle of them, a elixir with golden light, star trace and moon shadow is shining The man in purple quickly put the pill into his sleeve, and quickly adjusted the dreamland named "heaven and earth in the sleeve" according to Laier''s instructions, in order to save the pill most effectively! "Oh? Do you even care about preserving pills? " Chu Xiao secretly nodded, almost did not take a small book, next to make notes. "At the moment, you can''t take it directly... Laier has already reminded me that the third emperor Dan has just become hot, and anyone who tries to take it can''t please me! Only when you put it in the Millennium ice and gradually eliminate the fire element, can you take it half a month later. " The man in purple muttered. Although Millennium ice is rare, where is the little Wuji palace? What are the treasures that we don''t have here? He soon took care of it. Also at this time, the yellow dress woman woke up, eyes quite confused, almost like octopus wrapped around him. Let the purple man for a while toss, finally placate her. "Well..." At this moment, the second elder martial brother slowly opened his eyes, and the man in purple looked at him. Then he felt a little strange, because although the second elder martial brother''s eyes were tired, they were not as crazy and confused as the ancient books recorded Mingming Xiaomeng is like that "Xiaoyou, have you finished the pill?" At this time, the second elder martial brother said weakly. The man in purple is even more strange. Why does meng''er feel confused when he wakes up, but the second elder martial brother''s eyes are pure? "I''ve put it away." The man in purple answered first, and then told the second elder martial brother what happened just now. At this time, lai''er also came in. The man in purple asked: "lai''er, do you know just now..." Teana smiles and says, "elder martial sister''s reaction is very fierce, isn''t it?" After a meal, the man in purple immediately remembers that when he rushed in just now, Tianlai did not immediately follow up, but looked at him with a bad smile "Laier! Is that what you''re doing? " Purple men angry, just yellow shirt woman that is called intense reaction? That''s pretty intense, OK? That look is like eating me... Do you have a sister who is so chaste? Teana shook her head and said, "how can it be? Where does the younger sister have that ability... But elder brother, I forgot to tell you that when the third emperor Dan becomes Dan, he will consume most of the alchemists'' divine consciousness, and, to a certain extent, he will be eaten back by the pills and lose his mind for the time being... " The man in purple was stunned: "why is the second elder martial brother OK?" "Well?" Tianlai looked at the second elder martial brother with doubts, but he said with a forced smile, "maybe it''s because - I''m not a real ancient descendant, so most of the difficulties are borne by that girl? Oh, that''s damned The other two look at each other, and the heart says that this statement is acceptable... "Well, since the pill has been finished, let''s go now... Everyone is tired tonight, have a good rest, and tomorrow''s business will be discussed tomorrow..." the man in purple pulls up Laier, and he doesn''t want to stay in the right and wrong place for a long time, so he turns around and leaves. The woman in the yellow shirt rushed up and yelled, "wait! I, where do I live... "The man in purple touched the back of his head:" find a room for my second elder martial brother and make do with it for a night... "The woman in yellow shirt was furious:" what''s your brain! Why should I make do with it? Come here and make do with him. I''ll sleep in your room! "¡° This... "The man in purple was stunned," you are a girl, how can you rashly enter the big man''s house? Lai''er is my sister. She naturally lives in my house tonight. What are you... "The woman in yellow shirt blushed, bowed her head and gritted her teeth, and said:" you are ruthless and shameless. You make trouble out of nothing... "The man in purple touched the back of his head, but ignored her. She just went out... The woman in yellow shirt was flustered:" anyway, I''m your fiancee, How can I stay in the same room with other men for the night? "¡° The second elder martial brother is my brother. I believe him. Moreover, the second elder martial brother is not a woman lover. In fact, he only loves swords in his heart, so don''t worry. He will take the initiative to sleep outside. I know him... "Said the man in purple, and with the sound of nature, he walked to the edge of an island near the little Wuji palace¡° no way! You don''t mind, I do! Your second elder martial brother is narcissistic and shameless. What if he takes advantage of me while I''m asleep? " Hearing the sound of nature, I thought that you finally said this, elder martial sister! I''ve long wanted to talk about the second elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace... "What do they seem to have Chu Xiao thought. At this time, although several people had already left the room, how could the second elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace not hear clearly? I burst into tears: aunt, do you dare to keep me? How can you identify me as a shameless narcissist just by saying a few words to me? Have you ever said that Chapter 1321 "Hoo..." Chu Xiao breathed out a long breath. I don''t know why. He always feels that the pictures he sees now are not only Han Zhong''s hands and feet, but also a hybrid of his own memory and ancient memory. It''s like a memory picture after a fusion That is to say, most of the stories about the man in purple and the little Wuji Palace are true, and in view of the fact that they have never heard of them in future generations, we can judge that they may be one day after that Chu Xiao shakes his head and doesn''t want to go on. He just sighs deeply. Then he sits down with his knees crossed and lets the scenes disappear. As he watched, the scene gradually changed again. Chu Xiao just focused on himself and "fast forward" these scenes. Some people may ask: why do you do this? Now that you have chosen to enter one of the scenes, why do you skip these scenes now? What''s the point of this? The answer, in fact, is very simple. Because Chu Xiao has got a key clue from the scene just now - it''s not about the little Wuji palace. It''s more of a surprise. Before Chu Xiao chose that scene, he didn''t know that it would be the little Wuji palace. He just had a whim and had a strange feeling. That is, through the speed of the collapse of the scene, as well as the feeling of heaven and earth in the scene, we can infer that Han Zhong can''t support it. That''s right. Han Zhong''s skill is very mysterious. He almost blocks Chu Xiao''s practice. If someone else comes to break it, it will take a lot of trouble. However, Chu Xiao deliberately doesn''t break it. Instead, he lets the scene live and die! In this way, Han Zhong''s burden will add up at a terrible speed, while Chu Xiao can easily sit and watch him painfully maintain the scene, regenerate the scene, and erase the scene In a word, Chu Xiao is breaking the game by not breaking it! After killing Han Zhong, I didn''t expect that Chu Xiao had such a whimsical idea, so he is now in a dilemma: if this doesn''t continue to generate scenes, then he can''t stop Chu Xiao''s consciousness from coming back, which is the same as what he did before, all of which is to benefit Chu Xiao''s experience If that''s the case, he''s going to be too subdued. And if he continues to derive scenes, he can''t bear it. Han Zhong now that call a tangle! But, soon, he found that he didn''t need to tangle, because after he was constantly "fooled" by Chu Xiao, he also became weak, so he soon found that he had to burn blood essence to continue to support What else do you want to play? Han Zhong can only bite his teeth to endure humiliation, withdraw all means, and then a bright light, Chu Xiao''s consciousness also returned to itself! Only in a moment. The whole Huaqing pool. No, it''s the whole Jiuling palace, even including the battlefield outside Jiuling palace! Everyone, suddenly feel a change! Then, the earth moved, the sky appeared strange, and the endless bright light fell from the horizon, straight into Chu Xiao''s body. Chu Xiao got up slowly. The whole person, like a holy Son bathed in glory, is full of sacred charm A steady stream of whirlpool of power and aura flashed around him, and then he waved it, and everything turned into halo and dissipated. "Yes." Chu Xiao felt his own strength carefully, nodded happily, "after all, it has become!" "Congratulations, sir, on your great success!" At this time, Han Zhong''s congratulatory voice came, and he quickly swept out of Huaqing pool''s room. He said respectfully, but actually he was ready to do it! After all, after that one, he really doubted whether this gentleman had discovered his tricks? If that''s the case, he''ll have to start first anyway! Han Zhong believes that he still has the strength. After all, he just broke through now, and he can also use the strange power. As long as he takes a surprise, he can hurt the other party. That''s why he made these tentative remarks. However. This tentative remark only made Chu Xiao smile. "Han Zhong, do you know?" "If it was before, I would be playing games with you at this time, so that you can make a clear calculation, and even count money for me when you are sold..." "But now it''s different." Chu Xiao slowly negative from the right hand, eyes sharp as the light of the awn, "now, I have promoted." "Why bother doing things that can be crushed?" The words fell. The corner of Han Zhong''s mouth jerked, and he said, "why can''t Han understand what you said? Is Mr. Murphy too tired to talk nonsense "Nonsense?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, but smiles again and says, "well, I''ll tell you directly." "My name is Chu Xiao."¡° It''s from Jiuling palace. Well, is it my son-in-law That''s what I said. Only in an instant, the door outside burst open! Han Zhong''s pupil shrinks like a tyrannical dragon, rushing into the scene! Yes, he did it in an instant. He didn''t need any hesitation at all, because he knew that it would be the person who killed him quickly just by Chu Xiao! However, Han Zhong had some regrets: why didn''t he listen to his good friend''s words and think that Chu Xiao had actually got out of the prison? Why should we underestimate the enemy like that? But, immediately, Han Zhong found that he could not have this kind of regret! Because now is the time to face the enemy, and Han Zhong also has a hunch: this may be the most powerful enemy he has ever met - not in terms of force, but in terms of comprehensive level, combined with all aspects to give him a sense of oppression! Therefore, Han Zhong can''t hesitate, let alone regret! In the face of such a powerful enemy, he must sweep away all the negative emotions, leaving only the idea of fighting, just fighting! Otherwise... Han Zhongxin read a turn, feel a shudder! He didn''t think about it any more. He turned into thousands of figures and launched a fierce attack on Chu Xiao from all directions¡° Well, it''s not bad. In terms of reaction speed, it''s much better than ordinary enemies. " Chu Xiao nodded. At this time, he was still free to comment on Han Zhong. "Just, don''t forget, you''ve been fooled by me from the beginning... How do you know that I tell the truth to force you to attack, not a trap?" Han Zhong heard the sound, his heart suddenly clattered! He''s a little flustered! After all, this is what Chu Xiao really did, and it''s quite convincing to say it now. When you think about the appearance of Han Zhong being teased... The feeling of shame and fear of being dominated comes up one after another! Han Zhong''s figure suddenly trembled! Then he quickly realized that something was wrong with him! This is not the change of his mood, but the other side''s silent attack on his martial heart! But how is that possible? You know, he has become strange now. He has gone far beyond the common people in spirit. He is often the only one who influences others. How can others influence him!? Chapter 1322 To tell you the truth, if Han Zhong was just shocked just now, he is really thrilled now! Obviously, when Chu Xiao broke through, there were not many visions. It didn''t look like mountains or water. Did it turn out to be so magical... In the spiritual level, beyond the strange? This... This special mother or person? If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Xiao really exudes the breath of the human race, Han Zhong really wants to doubt whether he also degenerates into strange? But it''s not. Soon, Han Zhong converged, and with a very fast attack technique, he poured down on Chu Xiao like raindrops¡° oh It''s faster than you think. Yes Chu Xiao light nodded, "it seems that the second you, there will be a little achievement."¡° What, what I heard that. Almost in an instant, Han Zhong had a feeling that he couldn''t control himself! He really, has never heard such arrogant words! You know, he''s Han Zhong! The young master of the magic family, who has always been known as the "little devil emperor", is an outstanding man. He is immersed in the supreme divine sense. If you take a look at this move, you will find that there are as many loopholes as the sieve. Whatever. Whatever! Just in an instant, Chu Xiao would wave his fist one after another. In a more casual manner than before, he would dismantle Han Zhong''s strong moves without attacking. That is to say, the simple dismantling would make the opponent more and more angry¡° And so on... "But at this time, Chu Xiao suddenly picked his eyebrows. Then, his eyebrows spread out and he said with a faint smile," so it is. You are ready to run away from just now? " In a word, like thunder! Only in a flash, Han Zhong''s eyes were shrinking, his figure was plundering back, and his previous stormy attack was gradually turned into smoke! you ''re right! Han Zhong wants to run! Although he was very angry at Chu Xiao''s humiliation, he also understood that he could not worry about firewood! Therefore, from the attack just now, he found that he could not help Chu Xiao, so he was ready to return to his camp first, and then slowly try to deal with Chu Xiao! Just, he can''t put on that posture all of a sudden! After all, first of all, he couldn''t pass his face. Second, he also needed to use a secret method that could escape quickly to ensure that Chu Xiao couldn''t chase him later! In order to do this, he naturally had to put on an aggressive posture, but in that way, Chu Xiao saw something unusual... "OK, since you want to run, I''m not polite." Chu Xiaowang fixed front, light said, "say good, a move."¡° Watch it Chapter 1323 Han Zhong''s heart clapped! At this moment, he has used the strange body method, swept far to quite a distance, but even so, when he heard Chu Xiao say that sentence, he still felt creepy! no way out. It''s really the monster of the special mother. It''s so abnormal! Even though Han Zhong doesn''t want to admit it in his heart, he can only admit that he is not Chu Xiao''s opponent now! Thanks to him, he has been promoted to the sixth stage for a long time, but Chu Xiaogang has just been promoted to the sixth stage. Otherwise, under the confrontation between the two, the only counter attack inspired by other people''s dismantling moves is enough for him to spit blood and fall to the ground! It is precisely because of this that Han Zhong now hates and fears Chu Xiao. He can''t treat Chu Xiao with an ordinary heart! Although he kept saying in his heart: it''s OK, this guy is just bluffing. He has already escaped so far. Even if this guy makes a move now, he should not be able to help Han Zhong! However, even if he said that, Han Zhong was still trembling. He could not help burning his blood essence and plundering it at a high speed because of this sentence. Originally, he thought that he would regret it. But soon he found that he would really regret it, but it was not the kind of regret he thought! Because He soon found that whether he burned blood or not, it seemed that Chu Xiao was the same! Just in a moment. A light sound resounded through the audience. "It''s a sword!" Han Zhong quickly judged this point, but it was the first time he heard such a clear sword sound. It was as if he was congratulating the master and finally reached a state where he could give full play to his power! You Xingjian. Heaven''s punishment sword. They all sing so softly. Congratulations! One of them is the "star sword" which is one of the wonders of ancient times, and the other is a strange sword which is forged by a mysterious strong man and seems to have some restraint effect on the son of Qi Yun! Although Chu Xiao was familiar with them, he had no ancient power in his cultivation realm, so he was separated by a layer of shackles! And now Chu Xiao has entered the six pulse state! The six pulse power, which originated from ancient times, has been acquired by him! This is the purest. The power of the realm itself is very different from any foreign power in the past! Because of this, Chu Xiao at the moment is not only a simple growth of cultivation, but also can formally use the real power of all kinds of ancient treasures! Even, including the Ziying electro-optic armour! Of course Then again. "To deal with this guy, we don''t need to use Ziying electric armor." "Even double swords are unnecessary." "A single sword is enough!" Mind rotation, Chu Xiao''s eyes fixed you Xingjian. After all, it''s the most famous sword with him! This time, let it make contributions. That''s it. Chu Xiao suddenly took a long breath, and the aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly rolled wildly and was concentrated in the center by him! Even if Han Zhong didn''t look back, he could feel it clearly in an instant: because even part of the aura he needed to control his body method was frantically out of his control! "Well, how is that possible? What level of aura fit is this Han Zhong couldn''t believe it! However, he had been frightened many times by Chu Xiao before, so this time, he quickly recovered and began to use his own true yuan to make up for the spirit he had been taken away! Yes, even if he was robbed of aura, he did not dare to fight back at all, but continued to run away desperately! Or it should be said that it is precisely because his aura around him will be quietly attracted by each other, he will be more determined to flee the heart! After all, this guy is so evil, so evil! The enemy can not be forced. He, Han Zhong, must retreat! At this point, Han Zhong''s flying speed became faster, just like a meteor flashing, almost disappeared in the ordinary people''s field of vision in an instant! Even beyond the general sphere of divine consciousness. But But not beyond the supreme divine sense! Chu Xiao''s mouth slightly raised, his right hand raised the Youxing sword high, and his left hand stroked the heavenly punishment sword, as if to pacify it: next time, he will let you make contribution. Then, Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly reflected a starry sky! Moreover, it is more profound and aesthetical than ever before. As if as long as you look at it, you will be intoxicated and hard to extricate yourself! However, if there are ordinary practitioners here, they will feel strange: what are they doing? Is the eye in the star attractive enough? But Han Zhong is not running now? How can you let him see this star eye, indulge in it, and let others butcher him? This view, but don''t understand Chu Xiao''s intention! Because from the beginning, Chu Xiao never thought that he would use this kind of star eyes to cheat Han Zhong to come back and kill him! Even, this kind of bright and mysterious eye of the star is just a sign that a strong move is about to start! Yes, the eye of the star, which is enough to shock ordinary practitioners, is just a sign, a front. Can imagine, Chu Xiao is about to launch the move, will be how shocking! Han Zhong faintly felt a chill, and his body method was speeded up. But even so, Chu Xiao was still not slow. He just gently held up the Youxing sword and let it absorb the sudden starlight all over the sky! When all the starlight completely converges on you Xingjian, Chu Xiao suddenly closes his eyes. When you open it again. The bright starry sky in his eyes changes suddenly! If before, this piece of bright starry sky was magnificent and beautiful, now, it is murderous, just like the vast universe, full of killing in the quiet! Boom! A loud noise suddenly spread all over the audience, and then the Youxing sword "broke" in Chu Xiao''s hands... No, it can''t be said to be "broken", but should be said to be unsealed¡° You Xing Jian, unsealed As Chu Xiao continuously infused the ancient six pulse power into the "Youxing sword", the sword was instantly unsealed and had not been cast into the shape of a sword in ancient times! It''s a starry sky. The starry sky in Chu Xiao''s eyes! Only in a flash, Han Zhong''s pupils shrink wildly, his head has been shrouded by the spread of the stars, the whole person is completely exposed in the attack range¡° No Han Zhong roared and quickly stopped to run away. Instead, he raised his hands with all his strength and kept burning them with a steady stream of flames. He was gorgeous and rushed into the starry sky! However... His full strength can''t shake the starry sky! Instead, the next moment. Countless meteors appeared in the sky, just like a meteor shower. They launched a covering attack towards where Han Zhong was! Boom boom! Boom boom! All the time, the power of terror poured out and swept over Han Zhong''s four limbs. Even though he kept using his body method to dodge, the whole territory was under the attack of Chu Xiao''s starry sky. How could he escape? What''s more, even the impact of meteor falling is enough to make Han Zhong miserable! So... With a roar, Han Zhong''s howling began one after another! Chapter 1324 "This, this is what move!" "Meteor fire shower, the sky is abnormal? No... no, it''s a tactical move! " "What did you say?" It''s not only where Han Zhong is, but also other places where the screams are rising one after another. Even at the front line of the battle between Jiuling palace and the demons, the soldiers of both sides stop fighting and stare at the bright starry sky and the flame under the starry sky This scene is too shocking! If it''s a heavenly anomaly, it''s all right. But if it''s a human being, how strong does it have to be? Countless experts on both sides are dignified about this, and no one wants to know that it is a young man. Even the superior of Jiuling palace and Jiang xian''er, after seeing such a scene, subconsciously think about whether it is a senior who came to Jiuling palace? After all, Chu Xiao has just been promoted even though he has been promoted to the six channels. How can he display such a magnificent fighting skill? In fact In a sense, they can''t say wrong, because what Chu Xiao is doing now, strictly speaking, can''t be regarded as a war skill, but a magic means similar to "weapon unsealing"! This is the result of his "communication" with youxingjian. Through the ancient power and the original power of Youxing sword, let it return to its original form, so as to launch an extremely terrorist attack! Under this kind of attack, not to mention that Han Zhonggen could not resist it, even if his father came to welcome him in heyday, he would feel numb! yes. This move is so powerful that it is enough to shake the older generation who inherit from ancient times! Han Zhong to it, to some extent, is really a bit "honored"! Of course, he didn''t feel that way at all, because with Chu Xiao''s move, the continuous offensive was like a violent tsunami, which made him run away in confusion... No, it can''t even be said to escape, because no matter how he moved, he was under the stars and shrouded in the meteor shower! Han Zhong''s escape was just a flurry of panic! As he howled one after another, the whole nine spirit palace could hear clearly... Finally, at a certain moment, with a clear sound, Chu Xiaoxu shrunk the whole starry sky. The strong move finally dissipated. All returned to calm, only the four sides of the mess, in the declaration of what he had just done in the end what a terrible move! A closer look, in the ruins, Han Zhong''s figure slowly emerged. At this moment, his huge strange body was almost completely destroyed, all kinds of limbs were incomplete, only the body was relatively complete, it looked like it was embedded in a hairy toy, but it was a bit ferocious. This posture shows that he was almost "disintegrated" by beating, which shows the severity of the injury! And, around him, the bloodstains were rolling, and some of them exuded amazing heat, but Chu Xiao walked on the ground. "How''s it going?" Chu Xiao stared at Han Zhong, who was dying. He joked, "I say it''s a move, it''s a move!" "You, you..." Han Zhong was already stiff and couldn''t move any more, but when he heard Chu Xiao''s hatred, he suddenly became angry and his whole body was constantly wriggling, as if he wanted to fight Chu Xiao for another 300 rounds! What a shame he is! He was teased by Chu Xiao from the beginning to the end. Even the honest fight was beaten like this by Chu Xiao... He only felt that his "little devil emperor" face was all lost today! Therefore, Han Zhong has to struggle fiercely, even trying to blow himself up But "When you''re hurt like this, do you still move? I''ve deliberately saved your breath. Don''t waste it Chu Xiao shook his head, a word point through the situation of Han Zhong at the moment: he did not even have the power of self explosion! However, it is also pointed out that there are more powerful information Just a word, then let Han Zhong almost run away! His body trembled wildly, and he gritted his teeth in indignation. Dare you, he is still alive now, not because he is physically strong and strong willed, but because someone else has left him a hand? "Why not... Kill..." Han Zhong opened his eyes and growled intermittently. Although he couldn''t hear clearly, Chu Xiao also understood his idea instantly, so he said faintly, "why did you kill you?" "You are an excellent research material - the fusion of human and strange! That''s rare? It''s enough for me to study and break some strange secrets! " "You say, you are such a treasure, how can I really kill you? As we all know, the experimental mice are very expensive... " A word, then later with a trace of banter. Although Han Zhong didn''t understand what "experimental mouse" was, Chu Xiao''s general meaning was also instantly understood. Suddenly, a touch of panic flashed in his eyes! "No, no... kill... Kill..." "Stop yelling." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "since I said I won''t kill you, I really can''t! I won''t change my mind if you call me again. " A word, let Han Zhong scalp numb, immediately his eyes wide open, furious way: "Chu... Xiao... You... Dare, let me go back..." no doubt, if people hear this, it will be puzzling: they say they won''t kill you, actually want people to let you go? Do you still have a face? However, Chu Xiao suddenly realized the meaning of each other''s words, so he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, a little smart! Do you think that when you meet me this time, you are too weak, so you are not reconciled. Do you want me to let you go back and wait for you to make a comeback to fight again Han Zhong hears the sound, nods difficultly, and then stares at Chu Xiao with a pair of horrible eyes, as if to ask: do you dare¡° Dare you? You shouldn''t have asked that question. " Chuxiao laughs and understands Hanzhong''s mind. Han Zhong''s eyes suddenly brightened and his heart became active! He vowed that when he went back, he would gather all the resources and let him fully integrate the power of the monsters. Only in this way can he be sure to fight against the evil in front of him! But, this idea in the next moment, by Chu Xiao smash¡° Han, don''t think I''m going to let you go. " The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth sneered, "I mean, you are so stupid and naive that you thought I would let you go back!" Boom! In a word, Han Zhongru was thundered, and his body surged anxiously. But without waiting for him to do anything, Chu Xiao raised his right hand, and Youxing sword struck back with its handle, blocking all the acupoints around him! Han Zhong has completely become a statue that can only stare! A closer look, his expression, but it is so angry, as if in the roar: Chu Xiao! You are shameless! You dare not fight me again¡° You know what? " Chu Xiao said to him with a long smile, "I don''t mean to compete with some powerful enemies, but you are different. I have estimated that even when you are in your heyday, even if you use the secret method of burning essence and blood... But when I am serious, this battle is still like this!" Chu Xiao said, eyes sharp up, continued, "understand? Not to mention other reasons, this one alone, I will not let you go! " Boom! Han Zhong heard the sound and suddenly lost his brilliance in his eyes! Subconsciously, they stare round their eyes, as if to hear something unbelievable Chapter 1325 "What do you... Say?" Han Zhong said in a trembling voice. His lips are dry and cracked, and even his spirit is on the verge of collapse. He should never have any more mental turbulence. However, for Chu Xiao''s words, how can he ignore them! Chu Xiao... Actually said that even in his heyday of Han Zhong, he could not fight against him? This! You''re kidding! Han Zhong will never admit it! "You, don''t think that if I abuse you with one move, it means that I only have that move!" Chu Xiao seems to see Han Zhong''s idea, stares at him, shakes his head and jokes. Han Zhong trembled all over! In a word, wake him up completely! That''s right. He figured out that Chu Xiao might not be the only one who did it just now. Even that move could not be the ultimate killer for this guy Of course, Han Zhong thought that Chu Xiao was bluffing at the beginning, but now think about it, this guy''s breath is still as powerful after he used that move just now. Obviously, it doesn''t seem to be a super loaded move to press the bottom of the box That is to say, this guy actually has better tricks than this, and I don''t know how many? Han Zhong''s heart trembled when he read this! What kind of monster is this guy? It is clear that Han Zhong has become a strange man, isn''t he "Well, it seems that I don''t need too much ideological education for you." Chu Xiao looks at Han Zhong''s eyes dim, and then smiles. He grabs Han Zhong''s body and walks forward with a big stride. Han Zhong wanted to resist, but he didn''t even lift a wave of water, so he was knocked on the back of his head by Chu Xiao''s hand knife, which made him feel dizzy and unconscious in an instant! "Ah, the experimental mice should be honest!" Chu Xiao shook his head and went on. "My husband!" At this time, a warbler''s voice sounded like a bird''s song. When Chu Xiao looked forward, she saw that Jiang xian''er arrived here with a group of strong men in Jiuling Palace at a very fast speed. As soon as he saw Han Zhong, he was very nervous: "how dare you hurt my husband? Take it Chu Xiao waved his hand: "wait a minute, everyone. I caught him. Now he has become my precious experimental mouse. Don''t mess around!" "What, what?" Everyone heard a shock, no one thought that Chu Xiao could capture Han Zhong? You know, this guy hurt everyone in the upper class. Of course, it''s just because of this, so Han Zhong is also "killing 1000 enemies and losing 800". In a sense, he becomes weak. Otherwise, although he can''t beat Chu Xiao, his escape will be sharper than this. However, according to the people in the room, even Han Zhong is an extremely vicious person. They need to join hands to strangle him, but Chu Xiao captured him alone, and it seems that it doesn''t take much effort Is that too much? The same person, how can there be such a monster? Jiang xian''er also widened her lips. She was stunned for a long time. Then she felt the power of Chu Xiao. Suddenly her beautiful eyes brightened and she cried out with surprise and joy: "husband! Have you broken through the six channels Hum! In a word, let already head dizzy people, once again a shock! With Chu Xiao smiling and nodding, a large air-conditioning sound suddenly rang out in the field! You''re kidding! Such a young person with six channels? No... careful perception, although the emperor''s son-in-law tried his best to suppress, but just the breath, it is far beyond the general people who have just entered the six pulse realm! How strong is he? All of a sudden, some people look at Han Zhong, who has been scarred and fainted. They seem to understand something at once. Someone couldn''t help exclaiming: "son in law! Can we say that the strange move just now is you... It''s you... " Then later, shivering, full of disbelief, Chu Xiao just a faint smile, nodded: "yes, it''s me." "It''s just a small way to test the magical effect of the sixth scene, which makes you laugh." What are you laughing at? When they heard these two words, the corners of their mouths could not help twitching wildly. They really didn''t understand why Chu Xiao could say this kind of words in a serious way. If all the strong moves were laughing, what were their moves? Don''t you know what to do? "The son-in-law is so modest..." "The emperor''s son-in-law is extremely powerful." "Please come back with us. I''m sure I''ll be glad to see that you''ve made such a marvelous achievement..." They all held their fists and said with admiration and awe. Jiang xian''er also looks at Chu Xiao happily. On the one hand, she is glad that Chu Xiao has been promoted to six channels and her combat power has been greatly improved. On the other hand, she is deeply proud that Chu Xiao has been respected by all people! "Husband, come back with me to see my father." Said Jiang Xianer¡° No, xian''er, I have another place I want to go, so please give this guy to the superior first, and tell him it''s precious "research material", but don''t kill him easily. " Chu Xiao said with a smile. While talking, he handed Han Zhong forward. Jiang xian''er was stunned: "husband? Where are you going? "¡° Go to the front. " Chu Xiao light way. For Jiang xian''er, he has nothing to hide. Hearing this, everyone''s face changed slightly: front line? What are you doing in a place like this¡° My husband, there is a war now! What''s more, it''s a scuffle. Even the strong in the sixth frontier dare not say that they will be able to protect themselves in that kind of scuffle. Why do you go there? " Jiang xian''er said anxiously. In her opinion, Chu Xiao doesn''t need to take the lead? What he wants to do is to cultivate in Jiuling palace. Why... "Because I promised your father that I would deal with Shang... No, it''s not just Shang, it''s countless strange things coming back from heaven and earth!" Chu Xiao light said, "and to deal with these guys, do not unite our side of the strength is not good, so I decided to Han Zhong into strange news public, let the magic clan no longer and we are enemies!"¡° What? " This words, the people in the field are simply shocked, especially those who have fought with the magic clan for many years, can''t help but say: "this, how is this possible?"¡° Usually, they won''t give up, so it''s estimated that they will fight a few more... "Chu Xiao said with a light smile, but he didn''t have any embarrassment or fear on his face, instead, he was full of calm. This is the expression of a strong man with real strength¡° My husband, after being promoted to liumaijing, even her momentum has become stronger... "Jiang xian''er whispered silently, and then secretly determined that she must work hard to be qualified to stay by his side... After a turn of heart, she raised her head, looked at Chu Xiao, and said:" since my husband has this idea, xian''er should support him. Only in this way, Han Zhong doesn''t need to be taken over, As evidence? " All the people around also looked at it with doubts, but Chu Xiao shook his head slowly and said Chapter 1326 Chu Xiao said: "I don''t need to do that. I just need to take a small part of his body as evidence of crime." "Why?" Hearing this, even ice snow, as clever as Jiang xian''er, all asked in a puzzled way. Not to mention the people around, but also full of doubts. "Because of discretion." Chu Xiao explained, "if Han Zhongche is completely exposed, it is equivalent to beating up the face of the demons. They will continue to attack when they are angry! Moreover, Han Zhong was praised too much by them before, and it''s hard for them to cut clean, so they will never admit this kind of thing... " After hearing this, Jiang xian''er thought deeply: indeed, Han Zhong has been known as the "little devil emperor" all the time. What is his reputation? If such talents are said to be strange, even if there is a mountain of hard evidence, they will certainly have to quibble! And this kind of thing, if you really want to sophistry, you can always find a gap. And, with or without Han Zhong himself in the past, the other side will obviously do so! Therefore, instead of taking Han Zhong himself to tear his face, it''s better to leave some room and take only one part of his body. "My husband is really thoughtful... But, even so, will the demons get this feeling?" Jiang xian''er said half way, and then said with some doubts. Chu Xiao laughed and nodded: "yes." "As long as I don''t take Han Zhong with me, they will have more room to turn around, and as long as I inadvertently reveal Han Zhong''s breath, they will understand that I helped them cover up a huge scandal of the demon clan, but everyone who knows the truth will be grateful to me." "As for the rest of the unreasonable..." Chu Xiao said, his eyes sharpened, and his momentum became awe inspiring. "It''s time to fight and kill. When necessary, it''s also the best choice to use struggle to seek unity." After hearing these words, everyone in the audience was moved. Jiang xian''er could not help looking at Chu Xiao with admiration. She said that her husband was still her husband. She was wise and resolute! "It seems that my husband already has a complete plan in mind. In this way, xian''er should obey his orders, but... My husband, xian''er still wants to go with you." Jiang xian''er said, showing a trace of supplication. Chu Xiao''s heart moved, but then he shook his head and said: "xian''er, that''s the front line. I don''t know how many strong men are fighting. You haven''t broken through the sixth realm, so you shouldn''t go with them..." Jiang xian''er''s eyes darkened for a moment, but then she showed a gentle smile and said, "well, if I go now, my husband will be distracted to take care of me... Well, I''ll take the man to my father and then take care of jiu''er''s sister." "Jiuer? "She?" Chu Xiao hears the news and his eyes are slightly astringent. Jiang xian''er explains: "sister jiu''er, she and master Murong want to help her father and Emperor recover the power of rebirth..." After listening to this explanation, Chu Xiao just realized it and nodded slowly: "I see, but I never thought that my martial sister was so deeply involved in this game... Well, it''s just right. I want to ask her some questions. I might as well wait for the war..." Chu Xiao''s mind revolves, and he still wants to know something about the envoys. "I will tell Murong to wait for you in the hall of Jiuling palace." Said Jiang Xianer. Chu Xiao nodded, then reached out his hand from Han Zhong and took off a "hair" - however, because of the particularity of strange, his "hair" is as thick as a tree, it looks a bit ferocious! Chu Xiao didn''t care either. He put it away and said goodbye to Jiang xian''er. His figure swept forward! Where he passed, the sound of fighting between gold and iron came gradually - although a big movement made many people pause fighting before Chu Xiao, no one would be in a daze on the battlefield, so they soon recovered and continued to fight! The scuffle continues. The howling sound and the sound of breaking armor spread continuously. Chu Xiao can read out a sad breath from it. It seems that the strong man who died is unwilling and is gradually turning into a ghost! Generally speaking, this kind of thing is not so easy to be born. Even in the ancient battlefield between mortals, if hundreds of thousands of people die, it is estimated that it will take decades or even hundreds of years for a ghost to appear, but it is different here! All the people fighting here are really powerful practitioners! It''s easy for their wars to spawn ghost grudges, but before they take shape, they are destroyed directly by the powerful tactics spawned by all kinds of strong men! "Well, war..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. Since he came to this strange world, he has experienced several wars, including the mixture of practitioners and mortals, and the tide of beasts... All kinds of wars have brought pain. Chu Xiao is not the kind of naive person who can only accuse the war, he will go deep to find the cause of the war. "The gratitude and resentment of generations are used by careerists..." Chu Xiao thought of this quickly, and his mind was full of thoughts. He gradually gathered and interweaved these intelligence clues, forming a clear vein, so that he could understand how to start next Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and gradually come to the edge of the battlefield¡° well! Look who this is? How dare a young man come here? " Several tiger backed men quickly from the side of the "haystack" drilled out, toe high gas to see Chu Xiao¡° Boy, are you here to pick things up? "¡° It''s a pity that you met us! If you are wise, hand in your things and we will spare your life! " Several people yelled that when they saw that Chu Xiao was so young, they subconsciously thought that Chu Xiao was a little guy who went to the battlefield to speculate, but they didn''t regard it as a terrifying force at all. In fact, it''s not that they are clumsy and careless. It''s that the level of the battlefield is too high. A teenager like Chu Xiao shouldn''t have appeared! Let alone to fight! If they really think that way, they are not normal. Chu Xiao looked at them and said with a smile, "can you take me to the base camp of the demon clan? I have a few words to say to the one who temporarily takes over Han Zhong''s command. "¡° Well¡° You, what are you talking about? The minority leader has been in charge all the time. Who is in charge for him? "¡° Stop talking nonsense and change the subject! " Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly coagulates eyebrows: "Oh? So, is this a secret operation of your minority leader? Well, yes, he seems to have come here to assassinate my father-in-law... Well, just subdue you first. " Said, Chu Xiao shook his head, also don''t wait for a few people reaction to come over, a clear sword light then fell between their necks, become a straight line, as if at any time can chop their heads together¡° What¡° You, what have you done Several people exclaimed at the same time that their cultivation was not weak, so they didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could subdue them¡° Don''t worry. It''s not that you are too weak. It''s that I''m too strong. Don''t get upset about it. " Chu Xiao smiles and comforts them. In an instant, several people were smoking wildly Chapter 1327 Is there anything so comforting? Several people can''t help thinking about it at the same time. Their first reaction was that this guy was satirizing them. However, on a closer look, Chu Xiao''s expression was so calm that he didn''t look like a deliberate mockery So what is this? Are the strong confident and calm? Several people think, the corner of the mouth twitches more severe. However, even if the man was so powerful, they didn''t give in and immediately said, "evil thief! Although you killed us, you don''t want us to divulge the secret of the military plane! " "Oh? So tough? But have you misunderstood something? I don''t want any military secrets from you. " Chu Xiao shook his head. The leader of several people sneered and said, "are you planning to take us to camp for the sake of assassinating the young leader? Do you think we can''t see through your wolf ambition? " In a word, let Chu Xiao quite laugh and cry. Did you understand what he said just now? "You are too sensitive... Besides, I want to deal with the young clan leader of your family. I''ve run over them directly, and I have to rely on you to sneak in and assassinate them?" Chu Xiao waved his hand and said. A word, let a few people more angry immediately: "bastard! The young master of my family is a genius of our family. Just because you want to... " "All right." Before they finished, Chu Xiao interrupted with a wave of his hand, "I don''t have the heart to fight with you! Since you insist so much... Well, I''ll use another and more shocking method. " As he spoke, the light of the sword changed, forming a thin rope that tied several people tightly! They were not afraid that Chu Xiao would torture them, but because Chu Xiao''s change was a magic power they had never heard of! What makes them even more astonished is that they can''t get rid of such a small rope. "You, what kind of magic are you?" "Who the hell are you?" Several people quickly realized that Chu Xiao was not an ordinary person. Combined with the "father-in-law" mentioned by Chu Xiao just now, they had a guess, but they couldn''t believe it "That''s not the point." Chu Xiao shook his head at them and said, "the point is, since you are not willing to help me call people, I have to use another method. Please be a witness." "Witness?" A few people a Leng, immediately sneer, "you want to torture us?"? Come on, then "... I said that you people of the demons have the same brain? No wonder it''s so easy to be agitated. " Chu Xiao shook his head and said with emotion. Several people hear the sound, angry, also want to scold, Chu Xiao casually swing, the rope even their mouth also tied! Then Chu Xiao flew to the center of the battlefield, carrying them No, to be exact, it can''t be regarded as carrying, because Chu Xiao dragged them all the way This scene directly shocked a lot of soldiers. All of them didn''t understand who was so fierce? However, on the battlefield, life and death fighting, they did not completely turn their attention to this man, but quickly turned away and continued to fight! On the battlefield, the blood did not stop flowing for a moment. Chu Xiao had some feelings, but soon he had a sharp eye and moved forward quickly, reaching the center of the whole field! Here is the place where the aura is most concentrated, and also the place where the two sides fight the most fiercely! From just now on, the dominant power here has been contested by both sides for five or six times, and almost every time it has been bloody Standing in such a place, if Chu Xiao shouts "don''t fight any more", it is estimated that everyone will treat him as a madman. Even if he moves out the identity of the son-in-law of Jiuling palace, it is estimated that it will only lead to the hostility of the demon clan and the suspicion of Jiuling Palace. After all, no matter how bizarre things have happened! Not to mention, it''s just fake. "You, what do you want to do?" Several people who were dragged all the way to Chu Xiao looked at him with wide eyes. They didn''t understand that Chu Xiao wanted to run to such a place. Didn''t he know that standing here was a living target? Neither side will allow a stranger to occupy such a strategic point! "Oh, you''ll see. From this moment on, I''m going to make a truce between the two sides! " Chu Xiao light a smile, say. Words fall. Several people at the same time pupil crazy shrink, and then look at Chu Xiao like a madman! However, Chu Xiao had expected their reaction. Anyway, it was just a "prologue". What he really wanted to do was just the beginning "Hoo But see the next moment. Chu Xiao took a deep breath. The rich aura of heaven and earth around him seemed to be strongly attracted. He poured into Chu Xiao''s body crazily, making him huge in an instant, just like a giant, shaking all directions! This is exactly the way he got through the mystery of so many giant opponents. There is no doubt that if someone can look at the whole process and see this scene, he will laugh at Chu Xiao and make fun of him: aren''t you all kinds of impatient giant opponents before? Now it''s really fragrant! Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s bullshit to ask people to stop fighting, because not most people have time to look up and see the huge Chu Xiao. More people are still in the fierce fighting, and they have no spare power to observe what giants appear in the field! However, Chu Xiao knew this very well, so he never thought about it from the very beginning. He only wanted to stop the fighting by making it huge! He is huge, just for the things to do, make a front just... The next moment. Chu Xiao suddenly burst out to drink, and his voice pierced the clouds and rocks, shaking the whole audience. Then Chu Xiao did not wait for anyone to react, but directly stepped on the ground. The ground made of "clouds" cracked instantly, breaking countless cobweb like cracks, and the huge movement also instantly attracted the attention of the whole audience! You know, this battlefield is not small, but at this moment, Chu Xiao''s movement is too big, just like his previous move to unseal Youxing sword, which makes the whole ground shake wildly. Even those who don''t want to care about the movement here can''t help raising their heads subconsciously... "What''s this, what''s this?"¡° What a mighty giant! Who is this person? Where is sacred? "" How can such a presence suddenly appear on the battlefield? This... "The whole audience was confused and frightened, but at this time, Chu Xiao''s words rang, but with the help of the giant, it spread far away, so that the whole audience could hear clearly¡° Listen up, everyone. "¡° I am the son-in-law of Jiuling palace, Chu Xiao! Here are some words. Please stop fighting and let the leaders negotiate with me! " The words shocked the whole audience more than just now. Everyone looked at the giant in disbelief, including those who had seen Chu Xiao before in Jiuling palace¡° Son in law, son in law? Is it really the emperor''s son-in-law¡° He, he made it to the sixth level? Before, he only had the fifth realm! How can... This is a breakthrough? "¡° Isn''t that evil? How long has it been? How long has it been All of the audience, exclaimed constantly! Chapter 1328 Chu Xiao was calm. To him, it''s not like climbing a peak, but it''s like a natural process. From the moment he reached the top of the five, even earlier, he already knew that he would enter the sixth! After that, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time! In this way, Chu Xiao would not feel much shock when he got to the goal, but he would be happy and strong calmly! This is the way of the strong. However, this point, even if all the people present were not weak in cultivation, could not be experienced as deeply as Chu Xiao. Of course, even so, his words have achieved the effect. As expected, all the people of the demon family began to whisper. The soldiers who rushed to the front line retreated quickly. All the people gathered and looked at Chu Xiao as if they were facing the enemy. And this is the purpose of Chu Xiao. He is very clear that it is meaningless to just shout out a truce, so the key is that he shows enough force to deter the mobs and let them think about it... In this way, they will send representatives to negotiate! indeed. The next moment, a shrill voice came out. "Chu Xiao, I''ve heard about your wisdom, but the war between the two armies is extraordinary. Even if you are the son-in-law of Jiuling palace, can you really represent Jiuling palace and negotiate with us about the armistice?" In a word, with a gun and a stick. Carefully distinguish, you will find that there may be a hint of provocation inside. However, Chu Xiao was not annoyed. He just gave a faint smile and said, "don''t worry. Since I dare to say this, I represent everything." Before that, he had already "convinced" the superior of Jiuling palace to accept his idea. Although the superior of Jiuling palace clearly had other ideas, it was enough to show that the old father-in-law would not object to what he did if he was willing to open the deepest forbidden area to him! Had it not been for this, Chu Xiao would not have stood up at this time even if he wanted to stop fighting again! After all, it is not suitable for the old father-in-law to pass on the imperial edict. At the moment, Chu Xiao opened his mouth lightly, and his words naturally revealed a heartbreaking temperament. The whole audience was stunned. Even the man who opened his mouth before could not help but have a little meal. He just continued: "I see. It seems that you really win the trust of that man. That''s it... The negotiation can be carried out." During the conversation, several Haoguang jumped up and fell to Chu Xiao''s body. They were four old or young people, and they were obviously the four elders of the magic clan! When the head of the Mohist clan is still in a coma and the head of the younger clan is not there, they become the characters of the Mohist clan. However, four people surround Chu Xiao''s four directions at the same time, and they are also on guard! One of them looks very old and looks like an old-fashioned East elder. He said directly, "boy! Since you want to talk about it, please cede the nine spirit palace and give up all the natural resources, treasures and cultivation places. In this way, we must promise that we will let all the nine spirit palace go and not kill one person in vain. " A word falls. The whole audience was in a daze, then in a collective uproar! Needless to say, the demons soon began to echo and clamor, while the Jiuling palace was full of curses. Some people looked anxiously at Chu Xiao, as if they were afraid that he would agree to such insincere armistice terms - although they would never accept them, what they heard would still be a blow to their morale! Chu Xiao slightly gathered his eyes. To tell you the truth, he didn''t understand why the magic clan and the nine spirit palace could fight for so long. Now he has a little understanding: this ah, there''s no brain at all, right? Chu Xiao can''t help but recall that some guy on earth once came here and made a series of funny treaties. He thought that they could be bullied more than 100 years ago Now think about it, maybe the magic clan is the same! It seems that their minds have not been turned around for many years, so they do not understand, or refuse to understand, the balance of power between the two major groups has changed fundamentally! Otherwise, I would not dare to put forward this kind of condition when I didn''t get any advantage at all, even before I stepped on the hinterland of Jiuling palace! "I want to ask." Chu Xiao stared at the eastern elder and suddenly said, "you old, this year''s GUI Geng?" "What does... What does this have to do with negotiations?" Dongchang is the oldest, but he has no advantage over chuxiao, which makes him very embarrassed. Of course, he keeps a secret about his age. "It doesn''t matter. I just think that maybe you are too old to participate in the truce negotiation." Chu Xiao said with a light smile. Only a sentence, the audience once again a Leng, and then, once again in an uproar! "Ha ha! Son in law said well! Only an old fool can say such ridiculous terms "This kind of old fool, you''d better get out of here!"¡° namely! Old man, he''s old enough to live on a dog! " Jiuling palace swept away the fear and worry just now, and then burst into laughter. Many people looked at Chu Xiao with admiration. They said that the son-in-law really had a good talk, right appetite! Worthy of their Jiuling palace princess! On the other hand, all the demons were gloomy and yelled at each other, but Chu Xiao gave them a cold look before they were rude. One eye. But it''s like Taishan is on top! It''s cold, as if it''s going to condense into essence. Many practitioners with insufficient accomplishments feel a chill one after another, and their bodies are slightly covered by frost¡° That''s it The whole audience was shocked, and everyone''s cognition of Chu Xiao''s strength was a step further! Except for the East elder. It seems that this guy is too old to accept anything new, so he didn''t show his dignified face like the other three elders. On the contrary, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed and angry. He cried angrily: "you! How dare you scold me¡° Ha ha, scold? " Chu Xiao hears the sound, but shakes his head and laughs. Then... His figure suddenly disappears in the air! Everyone at the same time a shock, no one reaction, Chu Xiao figure appeared again in front of the East. Face, with a banter smile. It''s a thunderbolt! Boom! There was a loud noise, which spread all over the hall. Then, the thunder and the flame rose. All the defense forces of the East elder were destroyed by Chu Xiao in a flash. Then, the East elder was captured by Chu Xiao like a chicken¡° Be presumptuous¡° How dare you do it? "¡° Is that what you call a truce? Despicable The other three elders drank violently, but Chu Xiao just joked: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to do anything to your elder. I just think the elder is too old and stupid. He should be invited as an audience, not a member of the negotiation!"¡° You say, right? " As he spoke, Chu Xiao''s palm turned, and his huge palm seemed to be able to be patted down at any time, killing the elder! The other three elders are gnashing their teeth! Chapter 1329 "Don''t you think it''s overbearing of you to do so, sir?" Three elder which meeting can''t see Chu Xiao respectively is to take east elder to do hostage? Now they all roared. "Oh? So, in the eyes of several elders, the old man''s terms just now are not overbearing? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and retorted. In a word, let the three elders at the same time look ashamed, slightly put aside their eyes: after all, the requirements just mentioned by the East elder are a little too much, which is the condition of negotiation, which is the condition of subjugation when the army is in the city? It''s OK to put forward this kind of condition when they are about to destroy the nine spirit palace, but now? How long did the war last? Don''t say to divide the victory and defeat, now nine spirit palace even occupy a little advantage! Under such circumstances, it is really insincere to put forward such conditions. If there are such people in the opposite camp, they will surely think that they are here to make trouble! But for the eastern elder in their camp, what else can they do besides maintaining? "Well, I have to wipe my ass for this bastard..." At the same time, the three elders sighed with emotion, but on the surface, they were calm again and said, "you can''t say that! Sir, you should also know that the matter of negotiation is asking exorbitant prices and repaying money on the spot! " "If you can''t accept the price we offer, you can make a counter-offer. Why use force to coerce our elders? Don''t you think it''s a loss of grace? " It has to be said that the three elders are really old and spicy. They don''t know where to go compared with the East elder who only knows how to open that kind of ignorant conditions! Only one sentence, then will attack and defend the potential reversal, sharp words straight to Chu Xiao. It''s really hard for ordinary people to parry this level of muzzle gun, but Chu Xiao is different. He just smiles and says: "the three elders are really sharp, but have you ever thought of a truth..." "What''s the point?" The three elders were stunned at the same time, but then they were wary of Dasheng in their eyes. After that, they did not dare to underestimate the "door-to-door son-in-law" of Jiuling palace any more. After all, not everyone could easily capture dongchanglao, who was also a man of profound cultivation, without even giving him a room to resist? "The truth is that it''s true to overcharge, but if the offer is insincere, it''s a deep provocation! Such a thing is sabotaging the negotiation. I can unilaterally declare that I will not continue to negotiate with you. But I only taught your Eastern elder a lesson in the light of the overall situation. " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, solemnly fixed on the three elders, "so, I''m not graceful enough?" "This..." Three people feel a burst of pressure at the same time, forehead also exudes cold sweat: Although Chu Xiao said it seems that every sentence is reasonable, but they always feel as if something is wrong... Er, right! It''s here! The three elders suddenly returned to God: "according to this, we still have to thank you?" "That''s right." Chu Xiao nodded lightly. The three elders are going to vomit blood. What kind of person is this? Why is it so difficult? Is he really just a teenager? It''s not an experienced old monster, is it? Seeing that the three elders could not speak, everyone in the room was stunned. The faces of the demons were ugly, while the faces of the Jiuling palace could not help smiling! Really, seeing the husband-in-law fight several old men with his mouth gun, it really makes them relaxed and happy! "Cough! That''s all. I admit that elder Dong was at fault just now, but he has made a fool of himself in public and learned his lesson. Please return him back... " At this time, a more mature elder, said, but his voice did not fall, just happened to have been beaten fainted in the past East elder slowly wake up, see that the elder actually seems to be a little bit aggrieved to beg for perfection, suddenly not a breath! "Younger martial brother, why do you behave like this?" "It''s just Jiuling palace. It''s not worthy to be our enemy! It is a great kindness that we are willing to give them a way to live "Since they don''t want it, they will destroy the nine spirit palace. Why do they hesitate any more?" Again and again. Don''t mention that all the people in Jiuling palace sneer at the blooming flowers. Even the demons bow their heads in shame. They are embarrassed that they have such stupid elders No way, no matter who hears it, elder Dong''s words are completely divorced from the times and the current words! Not to mention that the demons have been fighting with the Jiuling palace for many years, it''s not that they are "not worthy to be enemies" as he says, but that they are "evenly matched". Even their side is still in a weak position in recent years Just another thing: the elder is still in the palm of the son-in-law of the nine spirit palace! If this is called "unworthy enemy", then what''s the matter with elder Dong? Isn''t it more humiliating to be held by someone who is not worthy of being the enemy? People just think about it for a moment, and they feel that this elder''s behavior is almost contradictory! I don''t know how many people didn''t have the face to look at it at all. They turned their eyes directly, but all the people in Jiuling palace were staring at it, but they were already looking at the monkey. "Do you see it now, ladies and gentlemen?" At this time, Chu Xiao light mouth. But not to the East elder, but to the other three elders. The three looked at each other for a while, and finally sighed slowly: no way, their elder martial brother is too shameful. In this case, if they still have to fight hard, they have lost their manners¡° Please return the old man. "¡° I can assure you that he will not be in the negotiation again. " Several people said one after another. The voice falls down, the East elder is direct silly, hysterical rage way: "you, what are you talking about! I''m the key person in the negotiation. How can you... Have you all taken refuge in Jiuling palace? " Pop! Before this guy finished speaking, Chu Xiao ran over him and knocked him unconscious again. Then youyou said, "let him be quiet. Don''t you mind?" Three elder wry smile, they not only have no opinion, even raise both hands to agree: this world can be quiet! However, it''s really not easy for them to say this directly in person, so they can only smile and shake their heads, speechless¡° Well, now that the annoying and untimely flies have been put aside by us, then we can talk about the real armistice! " Chu Xiao light says. Three elder hears a sound, also quickly pack up facial expression, solemnly rise. They know that it was their offer just now - although it was basically a waste of this offer because of elder Dong''s fool - now it''s Chu Xiao''s offer. I don''t know. What kind of price will he offer? The three elders were dignified. Soon, they were all shocked. Because Chu Xiao immediately raised his head and said in a loud voice, "I want the demon clan to enter the nine spirit palace completely. From then on, he will be included in the alliance of the nine spirit palace. Although he is superior, he doesn''t treat them too harshly. What do you think of the three elders?" Chapter 1330 "Here it is The three elders could not help looking at each other. It''s not that Chu Xiao''s conditions are too harsh, or too loose, but they didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would put forward such conditions! You know. After fighting with Jiuling palace for so many years, some of them only have such things as "war", "armistice", "compensation for land cutting" and "destroying each other". As for the so-called "alliance" and "union" What is that? Did it show up? The three elders were in a trance. The most important thing is that they don''t understand how Chu Xiao''s proposal can be tolerated in the plan of taking the nine spirit palace as the leader and preparing to kill the demons? "Do you know about it?" The three elders were shocked for a long time before they spoke slowly. "Naturally, I have said that I can fully represent the nine spirits palace." Chu Xiao light smile. As soon as he said this, no one took his words as a joke any more - in fact, no one used to be a joke, but Chu Xiaogang''s words were too frightening, which led to the idea of "this is a joke". But now, after returning to God, everyone is at a loss: is this kind of thing true? Nine spirit palace and magic clan want to make an alliance? Is this a way to laugh away the enmity? This, this how possible! "No, I will not! Jiuling palace must be destroyed. At most, there is no alliance between us! Unless we destroyed the nine spirit palace! " Cried the demons. Jiuling palace people are not willing to be outdone. They shout to Chu Xiao: "my son-in-law, think twice! The demons are rebellious. Only by destroying them can there be peace in the world! " Seeing this, the three elders looked at Chu Xiao one after another and said, "Sir, do you see it? I''m afraid it''s... " "Three elders, and you, don''t you think the blood between you has been too much?" But Chu Xiao didn''t wait for them to finish, he said in a loud voice. Just one. It''s over all the noise! All of them were stunned. Before he could recover, Chu Xiao sighed: "when is the time to avenge each other''s grievances... Although this sentence is often used as a misdirection by some people who don''t know their gratitude and hatred, it doesn''t hinder the truth of this sentence itself! If the Terrans only want to hate each other, kill each other and avenge each other from generation to generation, they will end up with endless tears of heroes.... " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao''s eyes swept the room and said, "I believe you are tired of this endless and meaningless war, right? It should have been understood that without this battle, both of you would have developed better than ever... " A word, let the whole audience have moved, everyone almost subconsciously thought: won''t it? How can it be a meaningless war? This is clearly the Revenge of generations However, when they want to say this sentence, they find that the words are always around the mouth and can''t say it - this is not what means Chu Xiao used, but that these people really can''t say it against their will! Yes, which of them is not tired of this war? If it''s revenge, the two sides have killed so many people in each other, but the hatred seems to have not killed all It''s meaningless to say that such a war... It seems that there is some truth in it? There was only a moment of confusion. They, who have been used to fighting against feuds, have never thought about problems from this angle! Chu Xiao saw this and hit the railway while it was hot: "if it was your first generation of hatred, I wouldn''t talk much, because that kind of revenge should be taken for granted, but now... Hatred has been too long, and you''ve been killing each other for too long. If you always hate each other and don''t make changes..." "Do you really think that your ethnic group can continue to thrive?" Sentence by sentence. said of a great teacher. Everyone in the room couldn''t help but ponder. Even the three elders pondered for a moment and then said, "what you said is really insightful. It''s a pity... The hatred between the two sides is too deep. You want to resolve it with a few words, it''s a bit..." "No, I''m not going to say anything." Chu Xiao shook his head. Three people smell a Leng, immediately way: "that Sir, how do you prepare to do?" "Easy, fight again! Fight to resolve all hatred! However, the scale of the fight should be controlled. After a good fight, the two sides should shake hands and make peace, and form an alliance from then on! " Chu Xiao said the idea lightly. In a word, once again let the people in meditation! The three elders also looked at each other for a while, and there was some agreement in their eyes... But it was at this time! A violent voice suddenly rang out! "Why so much trouble? Why don''t you just destroy the nine spirit palace? " With words falling, a powerful man in black armor strides out. He exudes awe inspiring turbid air. He moves like a mountain and shakes the ground around him. All the people of the demons who pass by give way to him¡° Is that you¡° No punishment At the same time, the pupils of the three elders shrink wildly, because they recognize this man, who is a long lost genius in their family, and once fought with Han Zhong, the "little devil emperor"! It is said that in those years, Han Zhong''s father and his father fought against each other for many years. In the end, Han Zhong''s father won the position of patriarch. The other side was not angry and left with his son! Of course, there is also a saying that the other party was seriously injured, for fear that Han Zhong and his son would hurt their father and son, so he pretended not to be angry and left, in fact, in order to avoid the other party''s killing move! No matter which version is true, after that, Mo Xing and his father never appeared again. Despite the three elders of the magic family, Mo Xing did not expect to return to the family at this time! And it looks like he''s ready to pick a fight, right¡° oh What a coincidence, isn''t it? " Chu Xiao also peeped out this, immediately realized that this might be the hand of war! This guy is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos! Chu Xiao secretly speechless, however, for the opposition will jump out, he is not surprised, after all, this is what he was prepared to solve! Just at this time, Mo Xing snorted coldly and said, "when is the time for the mutual retribution of what bullshit? Today, my family of demons can completely destroy the Jiuling palace and wipe out the roots. How can there be any retribution?" In a word, it was as if the spark ignited the powder keg, which suddenly exploded in the field. Some people who had just been talked about by Chu Xiao were looking at each other and shaking up! After all, they have been fighting with Jiuling palace for so long, as if fighting is their mission¡° For example, if we can destroy the nine spirit Palace today, can we not fight this war any more? " Many people can''t help but think of it like this. They hold on to their weapons one after another, and the nine spirit palace is on the alert one after another. Once again, there is tension between the two sides! Seeing this, Mo Xing raised his head with pride. Then, he looked directly at Chu Xiao and said with a sneer, "and you want me to surrender to Jiuling palace... What do you say about this account?" Chapter 1331 "Oh?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and joked, "do you want to settle accounts with me?" In a word, it shows slight disdain. Suddenly, Mo Xing was stunned, and then he burst into a rage! "You don''t know me?" "Why should I know you?" Chu Xiao said strangely, the implication is, are you famous? Mo Xing was more angry and said, "I''m Mo Xing, the pride of the demons "Oh..." Chu Xiao Long ground oh a, then shake head a way, "still don''t know." "You''re better than that Han Zhong. How about that?" As soon as he said this, Mo Xing was like a cat with its tail trampled on, jumping three feet high! "Well, it looks like you''re competitors." Chu Xiao understood and nodded, "then you can be happy, because that guy has been taken by me. You don''t worry about him going back to compete with you any more." The voice fell. Mo Xing, who was going to be furious, was stunned, and all the people of the demon clan were also stunned! Chu Xiao, what did he say? He took the Han Zhong minority leader? This... This is not possible! Everyone shook their heads, no one would believe this "absurd thing"! Especially just those who are ready to continue to attack the existence of the nine spirit palace, is crazy shaking his head! You know, their courage to attack the nine spirit palace lies in their little master. With the sudden return of Mo Xing, their fighting power has been greatly enhanced... But if what Chu Xiao said is true, how can they deal with themselves? So, this can''t be admitted! The crowd began to shout, and Mo Xing narrowed his eyes and sneered, "are you joking? Although Han Zhong is bound to be pulled down, he is also the master of magic. Do you think you are his opponent? " "Well... How can no one believe the truth?" Seeing this, Chu Xiao couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "well, in this case, just come and fight me! But I said in advance that I only used one move to deal with Han Zhong. If you don''t want to lose face, you can surrender now. " Words fall, is a let the whole audience are shocked by the words! Mo Xing was stunned again, and then drank crazily: "bastard, how dare you humiliate Mo?" This words, put clearly is to say he doesn''t believe Chu Xiao''s words at all! Although Chu Xiao''s giant shape now gives him a strong sense of oppression, because Chu Xiao is not too aggressive in the negotiation, Mo Xing doesn''t feel that the oppression is too great, so he always has some doubts about Chu Xiao''s strength. Until Chu Xiao said this kind of messy words. Yes, in his eyes, this is a mess of words! Because of the existence of Han Zhong, even if it is really solved by Chu Xiao, it will never be solved by one move, right? Mo Xing immediately decided that Chu Xiao was lying and was deliberately putting on airs! However, this also can''t blame him actually, after all who can think Chu Xiao has so evil spirit? And what happened to Han Zhong at that time? Don''t talk about him, but the three elders all looked at each other, and the heart said, is Chu Xiaozhen playing bluff with them? If so, maybe his so-called negotiation is just a means of procrastination. In fact, maybe something happened to them in the Jiuling palace, so let him The three elders think more and more. In my mind, my thoughts are flying, and I guess countless, but... One thing they can conclude is that at this time, I really should let Mo Xing go up to test the strength of the other party! "Mo Xing, since you have returned to our family, you can do it." The three elders looked at Mo Xing and said. Mo Xing''s mouth is rising. He knows that the three elders are courting him. Although it can''t be said that he fell to him in the struggle with Han Zhong, it''s enough to show something! "Ha ha, I really want to thank you for your arrogance. If it wasn''t for your arrogance, the three elders wouldn''t have accepted me so soon..." Mo Xing was very happy. However, the more he was like this, the more he was ready to be cruel to Chu Xiao, because in that way, the three elders would appreciate him more! As for the eastern elder who was pinched by Chu Xiao... This guy, you''d better get rid of it directly! Mo Xing thought about it and turned his eyes to the front! Unexpectedly, regardless of the life and death of the eastern elder, he directly launched a fierce attack on Chu Xiao. Dangdangdang! A clear sound rang out, but Chu Xiao was surrounded by brilliance. No matter how violent Mo Xing launched his attack, he was always blocked by the brilliance and could not hurt him at all! "Oh? Do you still have this defensive technique? No wonder you dare to speak wild Mo Xing nodded and then said with an evil smile, "it''s a pity that you are against Mo! Next, let''s take a look at the achievements of Mo''s years of practice! " The voice just dropped. The aura around him suddenly surged, and Mo Xing''s whole body also rolled, which seemed to form a kind of echo with it. It was about to establish a connection and transform the external aura into a wonderful move... But at this moment. Chu Xiao also smiles. Then, take a deep breath. Around aura, immediately no longer listen to Mo Xing''s orders, but crazy like to Chu Xiao there upside down in the past¡° What, what Mo Xing had never seen such a thing before, and he glared round his eyes on the spot¡° Well, Han Zhong was also so surprised at that time. It seems that you fit in quite well. " Chu Xiao said with a smile. As soon as Mo Xing''s pupil shrinks, he is not in the mood to chew the deep meaning of Chu Xiao''s words. He directly sweeps his figure and opens up a distance. He seems to be on guard against Chu Xiao''s using this aura and attacking him in turn! But, immediately after that, Mo Xing was stunned, because Chu Xiao didn''t mean to attack at all. He just turned his hand and returned these auras to nature¡° What do you mean Mo Xing was dazzled. This scene surprised him more than just now! After all, that one just now can be said to be Chu Xiao''s skillful means, but now this one... Is really confusing to him! What does Chu Xiao want to do¡° It''s very simple. " Chu Xiao seemed to see the other side''s doubts, and said with a smile, "I just want to deal with you in the way of dealing with Han Zhong... That is to say, I''ll let you do it next, just do it, and I''ll win with only one move!" Boom! A call, like nine days of thunder, shock the whole audience! Mo Xing blushed with anger on the spot, and rushed to Chu Xiao with a violent drink¡° Be careful The three elders cried out one after another. They were experienced enough to see some clues immediately. However, Mo Xing was young and energetic. He couldn''t take care of them any more. He just rushed into Chu Xiao''s palm, and then his sword was shining and flashy! It looked gorgeous and beautiful, but anyone who had some insight could feel Mo Xing''s fighting skills... It didn''t hurt Chu Xiao at all! you ''re right. Mo Xing''s moves are all blocked. No matter what he did, the scene was gorgeous, but every time he was crushed by Chu Xiao''s finger! This kind of thing has gone far beyond the understanding of Mo Xing! In his opinion, his moves are all unique secrets. How can they be easily seen through by Chu Xiao? In fact, the answer is very simple Chapter 1332 In fact, it is a simple reverse deduction. Because Chu Xiao has just heard Mo Xing say that he is a strong enemy of Han Zhong. It seems that he came to fight with Han Zhong after years of hard work! In this case, then his moves will have the routine of restraining Han Zhong! Before that, Chu Xiao and Han Zhong had a fierce fight, and they knew all his means. After all, at that time, Chu Xiao took all his moves, and those moves also became more unpredictable after a strange addition! In this way, it will be easy for him to use this set of moves to push back Mo Xing. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Chu Xiao can guess all Mo Xing''s moves, but for a demon genius like him, as long as he knows a theme, he can know the changes of Mo Xing''s moves. In this way, it''s easy to further deduce and crack this guy''s moves! It''s real, it''s easy! Even if he was fighting Han Zhong before, Chu Xiao had a hard time, but now It''s just like that. "The food abuse Bureau." Chu Xiao sighed slowly. Of course, some people may say: no? No matter what, this is to find Han Zhong for revenge. Before Han Zhong, he let the upper level of Jiuling palace suffer losses. Now you are so easy to pick him up? Isn''t that strange? However, this is actually a kind of "missing calculation"! Because before Han Zhong was able to make nine spirit palace superior, most of the reason is that he and his father fusion! And his father is a figure who once competed with the superior of Jiuling palace. Although he was inferior to the superior of Jiuling palace, how to say it was a progression! Not to mention that over the years, Han Zhong''s father has been constantly refined by Han Zhong''s evil methods. This kind of superposition is based on mental calculation without intention. If the upper level of Jiuling palace still fails to win, it''s abnormal. But now? Mo Xing is only one person after all. Although he is not young years older than Chu Xiao, according to the standard of the cultivation world, he and Chu Xiao should be regarded as the same cultivators, and for the same cultivators... Chu Xiao is basically either crushing or abusing vegetables! In addition to Shaozhi, he seldom meets a person who can fight with him for several rounds in the same class! Let alone punishment. It''s strange that he is less intelligent than such a reckless man! "Well, it''s my turn." At this time, Chu Xiao, who broke countless moves of Mo Xing, finally said a word slowly. Only one sentence, let Mo Xing''s pupil shrink wildly in an instant, as if facing the enemy! Then, he quickly swept the figure, the whole body really yuan rolling to the extreme! But Chu Xiao didn''t pay any attention to it. He raised his right hand, and the essence of it overflowed everywhere. The endless power shrouded him and crushed all Mo Xing''s moves. It was like a palm from the sky. He wanted to suppress him! It looks terrible, but in fact, the power of this move is not as powerful as the unseal of Youxing sword, but Chu Xiao doesn''t want to use too strong move to deal with such a chicken. Yes, Mo Xing, in his eyes, has become a vegetable chicken. If this goes out, it will make sure that many of the demons will vomit blood to the ground! Including Mo Xing! He must be! And, even if Chu Xiao didn''t say it, he was trembling at this time. In front of Chu Xiao''s terrible moves, he showed a look of panic! "No!" Mo Xingmu''s canthus were about to crack, and his whole body was burning with blood essence. A stream of Qi and blood rushed up and turned into the shape of dragon and tiger. It was at this time that he replaced defense with attack! "Determination is good, but..." Chu Xiao lightly said a word, but the speed of palm clapping, but not the slightest block, words are as sharp as ever, "if it''s just about determination, you... Can''t compare with me!" Bang! With the words falling, there was a loud noise around him. Mo Xing didn''t even react to what happened. The dragon and tiger in his whole body were crushed to pieces in an instant, and the palm of his hand almost touched his nose! Click, click! A burst of violent sound immediately sounded, just like fried beans. For a moment, Mo Xing did not know how many ribs he had broken. When he was about to be severely crushed, a black light suddenly came to the scene at a very fast speed! Keng! With the sound of the sword, Chu Xiao''s huge palm was shaken away by the sword Qi in an instant. Then, his body shape gradually changed back to the body of a young man! "Oh? What''s the trick? Is that interesting? " Only in an instant, Chu Xiao gathered his eyes and looked at the comer, his eyes full of curiosity. But the other side did not pay attention, just helped Mo Xing up slowly! In Mo Xing''s eyes, he was already full of panic, but when he saw the comer, his eyes lit up and he yelled, "Dad! Are you here? " "Dad?" The whole audience was shocked by this! Mo Xing''s father? Isn''t that the hero of the last generation who competed with the leader of the magic clan? It is said that his strength is no less than that of the patriarch! Moreover, according to people''s estimation, he should belong to the upper level of Jiuling palace! We can imagine what kind of changes such a strong man will bring to the whole war situation¡° Tut Tut, it''s a classic routine! However, your strength is really strong enough. At least I''ve only felt your momentum in a few people... No wonder your son dares to say that he can destroy the nine spirit Palace today... "Chu Xiao said that. He broke his fingers and seemed to calculate seriously." well, if you are included, Han Zhong, your son, plus... Oh, it''s really on paper, We have the conditions to destroy Jiuling palace. " Chu Xiao said quickly. However, that is to say, there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, there was a sense of banter. Ordinary people can''t understand this kind of banter, because they don''t know that Chu Xiao has completely grasped Han Zhong... No, it should be said that it is the fusion of Han Zhong and his father. And Mo Xing has just been injured by him. Even though the injury can recover, the blow just now definitely brought a huge psychological shadow to that guy! That is to say... "Kill you, and the negotiation with the magic clan can be really implemented." Chu Xiao quickly peeped through the key, he even a little thanks Mo Xing, the father and son suddenly jumped out - this is simply the best Liwei tool¡° You... "Mo Yunlin, the father of Mo Xing, immediately raised his eyebrows. He is so strong that even those of the older generation are not easy to provoke, but the younger generation seems to be eager to try. How can he not feel strange or even embarrassed? However, Mo Yunlin''s ability to control his mind was much better than Mo Xing''s. He soon looked at Chu Xiao and said coldly, "where''s the one in Jiuling palace? Why don''t you come out? But let a junior stand in front of me? " It''s worth pondering: Pai Ming is armed with a gun. He''s saying that Chu Xiao doesn''t deserve to talk to him. If you want to say it''s also the upper level of the nine spirit palace... "Ha." Chu Xiao saw this, but he laughed. Even with a raise of his right hand, his double swords fell in his palm with a sneer, "come on, let''s fight. We''ll talk about it later!" Chapter 1333 "Well?" Mo Yunlin didn''t expect that Chu Xiao was so simple and direct that he was going to fight with him? Originally, he could disdain to refuse, which was in line with his identity. But now his son has just been beaten like a dog. If he doesn''t fight at this time, I''m afraid others will not feel that he is superior, but that he is timid and incompetent! "What a boy, do you even have a plan to invite a fight? Hum, it seems that I really have to promise you! " Mo Yunlin''s cold eyes converged and hummed. He is not a person who will be completely dazzled by anger, so even if his son was almost killed in front of him just now, he just saved his son, then planned and moved, and did not want to fight directly with Chu Xiao! Of course, there are some factors of fear in it, but even so, Mo Yunlin is really a strong and resolute man who has fallen before Mount Tai. However, his calmness doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about Chu Xiao''s injury to his son, so now that Chu Xiao is invited to fight, he''s willing to fight with Chu Xiao! "Oh? It looks like a cool brain, but do you know... I''ve dealt with several cool brains like you! " Chu Xiao laughs jokingly. He shakes his head and flies in the air. With a sword, he stabs his opponent in front of him! "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Mo Yunlin disdains a smile, he how realm? In terms of strength, although not as superior as Jiuling palace, but also basically at the same level, how dare Chu Xiao attack him? It made him laugh. "Watch out, boy. Sword is used like this!" In the blink of an eye, Mo Yunlin whispered clearly, and a sword sound suddenly sounded. Unexpectedly, a sword sound barrier was formed in front of him, which quickly blocked Chu Xiao''s attack. At the same time, the sword gradually took shape. With Mo Yunlin''s hand, the sword light roared, and it turned into an attack! "Oh? It''s interesting... " Chu Xiao hasn''t seen the way to transform the sword between the virtual and the real. For a moment, he can''t help but look at it curiously. But then he shook his head and said, "this set of moves seems to be a little deliberately aimed at Han Zhong''s family moves." "Do you just want revenge?" In a word, the point through Mo Yunlin''s mind! It''s true that their father and son came back this time for revenge. Mo Yunlin wanted to settle with Han Zhong''s father, while Mo Xing was going to fight with Han Zhong! So their moves, more or less with some means to restrain each other! But before Chu Xiao, he not only saw Han Zhong''s moves, even Han Zhong''s father''s moves, but also because they were fused, they were constantly performed by Han Zhongyuan! In this way, Chu Xiao can deal with his father in the same way that he used to deal with Mo Xing! However, that is to say, Mo Yunlin is much stronger than Mo Xing after all, and this guy is an older generation. One of the biggest advantages of the older generation is that he has accumulated a lot of experience, so he will change his routine much faster than Mo Xing! For example, Mo Xing didn''t find that his moves were seen through and targeted before. He wanted to change his moves to deal with this kind of restraint, but he didn''t have the spicy experience of the older generation. Instead, he was played by Chu Xiao between applause However, Mo Yunlin is different. His powerful fighting power, as well as the old generation of veteran, are not so easy to deal with. "It seems that with the same move, I want to clean up your father and son. I look down on you a little too much." Chu Xiao sighed, "in that case, let''s try and use this hand." "... what do you mean?" Mo Yunlin just arrived at the scene, and he didn''t know how his son was crushed like a dog. So he asked this question, but he didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Mo Xing was blushing and completely at a loss! After all, he was beaten just now. It''s really a shame Fortunately, Mo Yunlin soon noticed Mo Xing''s abnormal state, so he didn''t say much about it. He just stared at Chu Xiao and said coldly, "if you have any moves, you can make them." "Oh, then use this move to decide the outcome." Chuxiao joked and laughed, then raised his right hand, and his whole body was full of Qi! It''s just a flash, it''s a shock! Not only because Chu Xiao''s fighting power suddenly soared, more importantly, Chu Xiao just said the words: a move will win? This? As for it? Isn''t your fight with Mo Yunlin just beginning? Why is it that we are going to win in one move? People are puzzled. Generally speaking, this kind of battle should not be fought by you and me for many rounds before gathering momentum to fight? The most important thing is, where was the killer mace used at the beginning? Wait "No, no! Chu Xiao, he has accumulated enough momentum! " "Yes, this is his second fight! The previous fight with Mo Xing has given him enough momentum to use his mace! " "It''s terrible. Is it in his calculation? But why do we all subconsciously think that he has just started fighting? "¡° Maybe it''s because he was too relaxed in the last game? Basically equal to no injury rolling, so we just... "The last sentence, everyone can''t help nodding, but the speaker is not intentional, the listener is intentional, Mo Xing almost died of shame! However, no one cared about this one any more - even though he once fought with Han Zhong, the "little devil emperor", and showed great strength at the beginning of his return, his aura disappeared after he was run over by Chu Xiao. People will not despise him, because everyone can see that Chu Xiao''s evil is terrible, which should not be the fighting power of a younger generation. Therefore, they understand that Mo Xing is not someone else''s opponent, and they will not despise him at all. But at the same time, everyone will not respect Mo Xing because of this. After all, no matter what he said, he was beaten too much by Chu Xiao just now! People directly chose to ignore Mo Xing, and turned to focus on the immediate war¡° Want to win with me? Boy, you''re really brave... "Mo Yunlin stares at Chu Xiao coldly. He doesn''t have the conditions for Chu Xiao to use his assassin''s mace, but even so, he won''t have the slightest fear of fighting. After all, he''s fighting against the younger generation as an older generation. He''s shameless enough, but Chu Xiao is too evil, so everyone will ignore this. But if he doesn''t dare to "let" this step at this time, Mo Yunlin will become the laughingstock of the whole audience. Unless he crushed the audience with a strong attitude, the people in the audience will surely add fuel to the story of today and publicize it... Mo Yunlin has been forced into a dilemma by Chu Xiao. And this, more let him to Chu Xiao startle! However, one yard to one yard, even to that extent, Chu Xiao''s killing skill could crush him like that Chapter 1334 It''s not surprising that Mo Yunlin has such an idea. On the contrary, it should be said that as a strong man of the older generation, it would be really strange if he didn''t have such a proud idea! However, even so, he didn''t underestimate Chu Xiao''s fighting power at all. The so-called lion and rabbit fight with all his strength, so he quickly converged and became dignified. "Come on." Mo Yunlin stretched out his hand to show his master''s calmness. Everyone''s face changed slightly. From this gesture, we can see that Mo Yunlin is full of confidence in this battle and is determined to win Chu Xiao is also a face calm, joking a smile way: "good to say, since so, still ask the elder to stand well, don''t dodge later." Mo Yunlin disdains a hum, the heart says as to use this kind of agitation? Can''t you be a junior? It''s the most important thing in the world! "Come on!" Still is this sentence, but already implied some disdain! Chu Xiao then nodded and said no more. He only raised his momentum to the extreme in an instant, and then slowly raised a sword! This time, not Youxing. It''s heaven''s punishment sword! Yes, tianjinjian can also "unseal weapons"! After all, in fact, it is on the same level or even beyond the ancient swords, and Chu Xiao vaguely felt that to reach the level of "ancient Swords" should be the bottom line of "weapons unsealed"! As for the other, not offensive weapons, whether they can also be unsealed, Chu Xiao is still studying. The key is Ziying electro-optic armor. After all, this thing also has a certain attack attribute. If you can play this hand to unseal, it will be of great help to enhance the combat effectiveness! But then again, Ziying electro-optic armor has not been "tamed" by him up to now, and Ziying electro-optic armor is only "qualified to use" even if he is promoted to the sixth level. It''s too hard to pay attention to this rebellious armor when we talk about "unsealing weapons". Chu Xiao is also constantly exploring... Of course, for the enemy at this level in front of him, Chu Xiao doesn''t think it''s exaggerating to use Ziying electric armor to unseal. Even if it''s developed, it should be used to fight against the powerful ancient monsters! As for now "Heaven''s punishment sword, unseal!" With Chu Xiao''s murmur, the halo of heaven''s punishment sword was shining all over the body of the sword. It was stacked on the body of the sword layer by layer. With the light of the sword shining, it was gradually broken! Whew! Just like the "fragmentation" of youxingjian before, a primitive and boundless breath immediately spread all over the audience! Only for a moment, I do not know how many strong scalp numbness, seems to recall what terrible memories! "No! That''s the trick "My God! It turns out that the emperor''s son-in-law did that before... " "Come on, spread out the defensive array! Use the protective stone "Everyone, in groups of ten, cooperate with the defense quickly!" There was a lot of noise, but Mo Yunlin and his son couldn''t figure out what these people were nervous about? Even if Chu Xiao now seems to be a strong move, but there is no weakness in the field, as for fear of this? Or What did they see, something special? Mo Yunlin can''t help but be dignified. Originally, he thought he would never be frightened by Chu Xiao''s so-called must kill skill, but now it seems "No! This son is attacking the heart! Even if he really has some strong moves, I will not be unable to stop him! " Mo Yunlin quickly and firmly thought: in the face of the enemy, he was actually timid, but also some should not! "Hehe, don''t you try to interrupt?" At this time, Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, as if he was talking about an invitation. The unsealing of the heavenly punishment sword is more complicated than that of the Youxing sword, so Chu Xiao''s move didn''t bring Han Zhong''s boundless nightmare like the Youxing sword. Instead, the brilliance kept shining, but people couldn''t see the clue! "Well, I don''t care to do that kind of thing!" Mo Yunlin gave a sneer. He''s the older generation. What''s the trick of interrupting the younger generation? Or did they make it clear to him that they wanted to win by one move? This is in public! Mo Yunlin can''t afford to lose that man for doing such a thing! "Believe me, you''ll regret it." Chu Xiao eyes fixed on each other, light said. Mo Yunlin''s heart thumped. For some reason, he vaguely felt that Chu Xiao was not attacking or lying, but simply explaining a fact! However, when he couldn''t help giving birth to the idea of attack, he felt that Chu Xiao''s momentum was too calm, as if he was waiting for him! In other words, the appearance of people laughing on the surface and inviting him to attack, in fact, secretly, they have been defending him for a long time! At this time, if he makes a forced move, he may not be able to interrupt the move even though his reputation is not guaranteed "Hoo Mo Yunlin took a deep breath. He couldn''t help looking forward and backward! And this, just to fight a junior, how can... "Well, senior can not hesitate to go." Chu Xiao light said, in the hand of the sword, Yao eye to the extreme! The next moment, a dazzling light soared into the sky, rolling the winds and clouds, and then, a glimmer of light fell from the horizon, which was so holy... But! Mo Yunlin is in the moment, pupil fierce shrink¡° That''s it¡° Heaven punishes the sword, heaven punishes the man With Chu Xiao a low drink, the sky suddenly shine on Mo Yunlin''s head, make his whole scalp numb! In a twinkling, Mo Yunlin no longer cares about the "agreement" with Chu Xiao. He just glances away from him! Because, just at the moment when he was touched by the sky light, he seemed to feel a sense of suffocating oppression. At that time, he seemed to be able to be pinched at will... This feeling made him extremely shocked and terrifying¡° Master, didn''t you say you wouldn''t hide? " Chuxiao''s joking laughter came immediately. Mo Yunlin''s face suddenly changed. Among the demons in the field, they all feel that they have no light on their faces. However, they immediately yelled and helped Mo Yunlin make a forced sophistry: for example, you can only set your moves in one place, which is a weakness. Why can''t you use it? But Chu Xiao just sneered at these words. As soon as he turned his eyes, he fixed on Mo Yunlin and said with a smile: "elder, actually I just said a little bit less. The first half of the sentence is, let you not dodge, the second half is... You dodge, it''s no use! " Voice, fall. Mo Yunlin, the pupil suddenly shrinks! The next moment, he flies to the opposite direction of Jiuling palace with extremely fast speed¡° What? " The whole audience was stunned. Even the people in Jiuling palace didn''t expect that Mo Yunlin would be scared away because of Chu Xiao''s words! And it seems that he even left his son and ran away in a mess! This... This is not possible! What happened to make Mo Yunlin behave like this? Almost everyone could not believe the scene in front of him, but Mo Yunlin''s speed of escape was extremely fast, as if extremely determined, unshakable... But, even so¡° Master, you are still naive. " Chu Xiao said with a light smile, "I''ve already said that it''s useless for you to hide!" The voice fell. In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! Chapter 1335 See Mo Yunlin after a longitudinal sweep, unexpectedly returned to the field! In an instant, the whole audience exclaimed, no one understood why Mo Yunlin came back since he wanted to run? Is it hard to say that all this is just a shot in the dark? No That''s not the truth! Others may not understand it, but Mo Xing, who has just been left behind, is very clear. What Mo Yunlin is doing is to abandon him and run away immediately - even if everyone says that tiger poison does not eat son, but Mo Xing says that it is because tiger is not human! The heart of man is more vicious than that of beast! Mo Xing, who knows Mo Yunlin very well, naturally knows that if his father wants to protect his life, he can definitely attack him! So just now, Mo Yunlin really wanted to run! There''s no doubt about that, but why did he come back? But Mo Xing couldn''t figure it out. Of course, he didn''t even know why Mo Yunlin wanted to run! For the strange move that Chu Xiao just performed? But that move doesn''t seem to be so powerful that he won''t even carry it hard, does it? "Do you know what is the most humiliating thing in the war?" Just when Mo Xing''s heart was full of doubts, Chu Xiao''s voice spread all over the audience, as if explaining to everyone, "that is, clearly violated the agreement just now, escaped, but could not escape this move at all!" Words fall. There was a sudden shock in the field. They all looked at Mo Yunlin in disbelief. They thought that the strong man didn''t run and come back just now, but couldn''t escape at all? "What''s this move..." Mo Yunlin didn''t deny it, but his lips trembled and said to Chu Xiao. "Ha ha." Chu Xiao smiles but does not speak. How could he reveal the secret of this move in public? Besides "Don''t you have a deeper understanding of it?" A banter of smile, let the whole audience understand: Chu Xiao this is to say, let Mo Yunlin directly get a record! Mo Yunlin''s pupils shrink sharply. If he can, he really wants to teach the younger generation who dares to ridicule him a lesson. But now... He feels that all the bones around him are "locked" by the light. Even if they haven''t fallen on his head, he is like sitting on a needle and felt, his scalp is numb! Chu Xiao didn''t lie. Mo Yunlin can''t escape this move! And he believes that even if the nine spirit palace is so obviously strong, he will not be able to escape! This move, I''m afraid few people in the world can hide... At least, Mo Yunlin can''t imagine, who can hide such a mysterious move! You know, just now, he used 17 kinds of body methods in succession, some changed his body shape, some changed his breath, and some used the mystery of space art, but all of them could not get rid of the lock of "glory"! Otherwise, how could he come back to the scene? Still not think, perhaps can pass direct attack Chu Xiao, break this one move? But, just when he was ready to do so, he suddenly found that the closer he was to Chu Xiao, the more fierce the lock of those "glory" was! For example, it''s like a dog''s rope. It''s so tight! This makes Mo Yunlin almost unable to breathe, where can he still fight Chu Xiao? At this time, he also understood that it was meaningless to escape, so he didn''t want to escape any more, so he directly confronted Chu Xiao Maybe only in this way can he keep Mo Yunlin''s demeanor in front of the public. "You should know that even if you resist with all your strength, my move will eventually fall on your head." Chu Xiao light way, "now I give you an opportunity, as long as you promise to surrender, I can accept move, how?" "Surrender?" Mo Yunlin clenched his fist, "why surrender?" Although he had just arrived at the scene, he also heard the discussion of the demons during the fight. So he also knew that Chu Xiao was going to play the "merger" drama, but why did it fall on Mo Yunlin and become a surrender? "Have you ever heard of the target? Ever heard of making an example? Have you ever heard of the combination of grace and power? " Chu Xiao said faintly, and let Mo Yunlin understand that he was regarded as a typical "Good, good! Boy, there''s never been anyone like you who''s tossed me so much! However, if you think that I will be scared by you to surrender, you will be looking down on me too much! " Mo Yunlin sneered. In his opinion, no matter what, he would not accept the proposal of surrender. Therefore, after sneering, he immediately waved his hand and said, "I admit that your moves are really mysterious. Even I can''t dodge, but it doesn''t mean I can''t stop you!" "Every move in the world has its weakness! I don''t believe you have great power in this move! " In a word, it makes people feel thoughtful: indeed, every move must have some defects and emphasis! Since Chu Xiao is so outstanding in "searching for enemies", it should not be too powerful "Ha ha." When Chu Xiao heard this, he laughed. "What you said is not totally unreasonable, but the problem is that" not too strong "can also mean..." very strong! " Mo Yunlin picked the corner of his eyebrow and then hummed coldly: "bravado, do you think I will be afraid of you?"¡° It doesn''t matter. " Chu Xiao light way, "since you are not ready to accept my condition, so... See move good." Voice, fall. From the palm of Chu Xiao''s hand, it was like a spark, which was shining with countless radiances in the sky. It became extremely bright, gorgeous and intoxicating... But Mo Yunlin didn''t mean to appreciate it at all. Instead, he was facing the enemy, and all the real elements gathered quickly, and the power of the six pulse realm poured out continuously, Pour it into the four limbs and all kinds of bones, and your physical defense power will soar¡° oh It''s a good way to strengthen your body. It seems that you are not so famous... Just Chu Xiao said that, with a flick of his finger, the flame rose, and then the brilliance fell, "but you are still not strong enough!" Mo Yunlin was shocked. Before his voice fell, he suddenly drank. His eyes were filled with darkness. The whole person''s momentum became extremely deep and terrifying. His four limbs and bones set off a strange black fire! This is the powerful skill that he has studied for many years: the black fire free skill! Its degree is enough to reach the level of Tianjie Zhongpin, which is one of his means of pressing the bottom of the box! Originally, he was prepared to fight against Han Zhong, his father, and even the superior of Jiuling palace after his return! But now, in the face of Chu Xiao, he has been forced to use it! Because, the breath from the opposite side, far beyond his imagination of the mighty, sacred! With his full burst, momentum is also rising, but Chu Xiao seems not to care, just stretch out his hand, slightly down a pressure! All over the sky, finally fell to the top of Mo Yunlin''s head! As he said, it''s true that he can''t hide, but... Can you block it? The whole audience looked at it one after another, and their eyes were full of curiosity! See brilliant and black fire, began a fierce confrontation Chapter 1336 Only in a flash, everyone can see the brilliant strength! It is approaching, and the black flame around Mo Yunlin is completely suppressed! "How could that be?" Mo Yunlin exclaimed! Seeing that his black fire was tottering, as if it was going out, his heart was shocked! Although Chu Xiao said just now that his moves would be very powerful, Mo Yunlin only thought that this was the moment when the opponent was bluffing. Even if it was really strong, after he tried his best to fight against it, the opponent could not really hurt him! But now, Mo Yunlin found that he was wrong, because Chu Xiao''s move is not "very strong", but "strong terror"! The sharpness of the attack is just enough. What''s more important is that there is a mighty momentum like heavenly power in it. It suddenly presses down on him! Click! After several breaths, Mo Yunlin couldn''t resist any more. He could only spit out blood with a sneer. He knelt down and cracked his knees. He didn''t know how many ribs he had broken! His defense was completely defeated by Chu Xiao! "Here it is When all the people saw this, none of them could react. Instead, they all glared! They didn''t think that Chu Xiao might really be able to make Mo Yunlin embarrassed, but now this move makes Mo Yunlin a little too embarrassed, right? You know, it''s Mo Yunlin, who was at the same time as the leader of Jiuling palace... Seeing that he was crushed like this by a younger generation, the whole audience could not help but feel strange as if they were dreaming! However, Mo Yunlin''s painful howl, and the sound of bones constantly ringing, tell them all the time: Mo Yunlin is really crushed! They''re not dreaming! Mo Yunlin is so stupid that he wants to use the skill of Diablo system to resist the unseal move of heavenly punishment sword! This kind of restraint is enough to cause him to play less than 10% of his 100% combat power. Of course, he will be easily crushed by Chu Xiao! However, he can''t be blamed for this. Who made the skills of the demons incline to this kind? And just now Mo Yunlin was under such pressure that it was difficult for him to make the most suitable move immediately It''s just that. Mo Yunlin is a strong man who has been immersed in the six channels for a long time. Even if he is restrained by this move, he is in a mess. However, from the appearance of his skin constantly turning red and purple, he has turned internal injury into trauma. Although in this way, he looked more embarrassed and embarrassed, but the injury did not aggravate! It has to be said that this is a wise way to deal with it, and it shows that Mo Yunlin no longer regards this battle as a "fight against the younger generation" who needs to consider face, but... As a battle of life and death! In this case, he can no longer care about any face, just want to resist Chu Xiao''s moves... No, it should not be said to resist, but should be said to bear, because his defense has been completely defeated by Chu Xiao, the rest is only his own physical strength! Therefore, he must try his best to preserve this physical strength, so he would not hesitate to become black and blue and lose face in front of everyone "Well, that''s a bit of a fight." Chu Xiao nodded faintly and recognized this attitude, then? Then he continued to increase the offensive! That''s right. Chu Xiao won''t suddenly sympathize with the enemy at this time. On the contrary, he immediately attacked and made Mo Yunlin''s face turn purple. It''s obvious that his internal injuries have accumulated to the point where he can''t do enough to transfer to the trauma! The most important thing is. Chu Xiao''s attack has not stopped! "How can it be!" Mo Yunlin was really terrified! You should know that Chu Xiao''s move has already possessed the characteristics of "seeking the enemy''s strength" and "great power". Does it have the third characteristic: continuous attack? What''s this? What''s this move? What a pervert! Mo Yunlin''s heart is about to roar, not to mention him, even the people in Jiuling Palace are stunned. How can the son-in-law create such a strong move? In fact, this is the result of Chu Xiao''s accumulation and witnessing all kinds of moves! For example, the saying of "seeking the enemy" is that he learned from the wonderful "falling rain Sheng Xiao" of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu, while the saying of "powerful" is that he learned from all kinds of strong moves, such as the unique killing moves of emperor Wuyuan and others As for the duration of the attack, let alone the same! It is precisely because of the ability to learn from each other''s strong points that Chu Xiao can improve day by day. At this moment, he finally shows his strong ability to subvert the Three Outlooks of the older generation! It''s just Mo Yunlin is not a vegetarian after all, he soon found that although Chu Xiao''s offensive is continuous, but the "power" of locking him is gradually disappearing, so Mo Yunlin can gradually "dodge"! Rub rub rub! Mo Yunlin immediately displayed many body methods and dodged from left to right in the glory. Chu Xiao was not angry when he saw this, but just a faint smile: "don''t you say that you are not going to hide¡° Mo Yunlin was more embarrassed when the old story was mentioned again, but since he had avoided it once, he naturally didn''t care about it again! More importantly, unlike the last time, this time he has been able to dodge the brilliant attack... And so on! Mo Yunlin is thinking, suddenly a shock, thought of a key point: why he can so easily avoid the offensive! Isn''t it¡° Well Mo Yunlin suddenly a shock, pain to cover the heart and lung¡° You, how can you... Play yin? "¡° It''s not that I play Yin, it''s that you''re so stupid that you can''t even see through this little trick. " Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, looked at Mo Yunlin and said, "you have been seriously injured, but you still use a variety of body methods to avoid... This can hurt you more than I hit you directly in the future!" You have an abacus! Who the hell are you Mo Yunlin yelled angrily, and sent out a question that I don''t know how many people have asked: are you an old monster reincarnated or lost? Otherwise, where can we get such rich combat experience? So many fighting patterns¡° Ha ha. " Chu Xiao didn''t want to answer the question that everyone had asked. He waved his hand directly, and the light around him formed a cage, which quickly enveloped Mo Yunlin! The strong man who comes back is a prisoner at the bottom of the stage! The elders of the demon clan looked at each other and read out the happiness in each other''s eyes: "fortunately, we didn''t really fight for the fool of elder Dong just now, otherwise now..." hiss! Looking at the end of Mo Yunlin, several people can''t help shivering! Of course, they can also rush to support Mo Yunlin, but in that case, Jiuling palace will not be indifferent! What''s more, they will make Chu Xiao angry, unless they can subdue him, otherwise... Chu Xiao will kill all sides! At that time, what can they resist? All the elders could not help shivering. Although they soon suppressed their mood, the feeling of trembling shocked by Chu Xiao was always in their hearts and became the thorn in their hearts... "OK, several." Chu Xiao put Mo Yunlin in a cage and let him be "humiliated" like an animal. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the three elders¡° Now, can we make a solemn Union? " Chapter 1337 "This..." Several people looked at each other, just at a loss, a cold voice suddenly rang up: "no way!" The voice fell. Everyone in the audience was shocked one after another! Because they all recognized that the sound had a strange rhythm, as if it contained the wonder of the road! "Elder supreme?" "How did you get out?" "My God..." The people of the demons all keep their eyes on the rear and keep flying in the air. The man with crane hair who comes naturally shows a burst of horror in his eyes. It is reasonable to say that they should be glad to see the elder of their own family going out of the pass, but they don''t have any joy in their eyes. There is something strange in them! If nothing else, at least the majesty of the supreme elder is really terrible! Sure enough "Hum, if I don''t get out of the pass, I''m afraid the demons will be handed over by you unworthy people!" Just listen to the elder''s cold hum, the voice seems to condense into essence and shake. All the people in the demon family are shocked and kneel down! Even Mo''s father and son could not help shivering and kneeling down with a complicated look! "I see. I said that the magic clan is so weak. Why hasn''t it been destroyed for so many years? It''s because you are such a hidden strong man!" It is Chu Xiao, a face is calm, slowly nod, still some suddenly realize ground to say. But this light words, but in the moment caused an uproar! Everyone can''t believe to look at Chu Xiao, even the eyes of the people in the nine spirit Palace are a little confused: the magic clan, weak? Isn''t that a joke? But think about it There are many strong people in the family of demons who are planted under Chu Xiao. If he says that the family of demons is weak, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him? However, after fighting with them for so many years, the demons are suddenly said to be "weak". Even the people in Jiuling palace can''t help but feel confused! Not to mention the demons, they almost subconsciously want to scold, but... Seeing that the two Mo family guys have just been beaten down, they feel that their voice is not enough. The clansmen do not give strength, suck up! People can''t help biting their teeth and thinking, only the elder looked coldly: "when did you come out of the nine spirit palace In a word, cold, as if there is a cold from the soul, toward Chu Xiao attack! Even if it is as strong as him, I can''t help but slightly astringent my eyes and numb my scalp! I''m afraid the old man has reached the late stage of the six pulse realm, or even the peak of? From the perspective of realm cultivation, this old guy is obviously what he has seen. In addition to the ancient powers, the highest realm exists! But even so. With Chu Xiao''s strength now, he won''t be affected by each other''s eyes. Even if he breathes out, he will burn Zhenyuan all over his body and dissolve the coldness! Later, he said with a faint smile: "ha ha, there are many things that the elder didn''t know, such as one of the secrets. I think if I say it, I can definitely force the elder to go back to seclusion..." In a word, let the audience shocked! "Chu, Master Chu!" "Son in law? What are you talking about? Don''t irritate this guy... " All the people in Jiuling Palace are sweating! They have never seen anyone dare to challenge the supreme elder of the magic clan! What''s more, the supreme elder''s state of mind has risen sharply this time. It seems that he has surpassed the upper level of Jiuling palace It''s estimated that even if the nine spirit palace is standing here, it won''t be so frivolous to each other! But Chu Xiao did it! How can people not be crazy? However, the elder just turned his eyes and fixed on Chu Xiao. After a while, he nodded slowly. "You''re good, boy." "It can dissolve my eyes of ice, and be neither humble nor arrogant in front of me." "You are the most outstanding young man I''ve ever seen, and Han Zhong is not as good as you! Not as good as you The elder said a lot, but he implied appreciation. Just as everyone looked at each other, he changed the subject of his words and said his real purpose: "such a hero, staying in the Jiuling palace is a pity! Are you interested in going away with me? " Boom! The whole scene was shocked. It''s digging! "Do you want me to betray Jiuling palace?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and laughed. "I can''t talk about betrayal. I''ll take you as my apprentice and give you personal guidance. From then on, you will shut up with me and ignore the world for hundreds of years. After you leave, you will be invincible in the world..." The elder said slowly. The tone is a bit sincere. "Hundreds of years... Ha ha, I''ve been underestimated by my predecessors!" Chu Xiao joked. Elder Taishang picked his eyebrows when he heard the words, but then he understood the meaning of Chu Xiao. Suddenly he couldn''t help gazing at him and said, "do you know that for the exploration of Avenue, hundreds of years is just a moment?"¡° But this is not the case for relatives and friends. " Chu Xiao light says. In a word, the reason why he doesn''t like large-scale closure is that the vicissitudes of life and personnel changes always make people sad... "Oh? Are you still nostalgic for those worldly feelings? " The elder sneered¡° It''s someone else, not me Chu Xiao shook his head and looked determined. Two people you a, I a, listen to the audience a look of consternation, don''t understand what they are playing in the end, only really experienced master, just vaguely from the two people''s different competition. That''s right. From the moment the elder Taishang spoke, the fight between them had already begun. One of them was a younger generation, and the other was an old monster who had lived for many years and was older than Mo''s father and son and even Jiuling palace, so they could hardly fight! Unless the supreme elder is shameless in public. But everyone knows that the supreme leader of the magic clan is always the most dignified person! Therefore, he will not ignore his identity and directly attack Chu Xiao. Instead, he will use words to "fight against Chu Xiao"! Chu Xiao also realized this, so he solved it several times and explained the main road. He felt that the elder was impeccable! And Chu Xiao, also at this time, began to counterattack¡° Master, do you still remember what I said just now, that secret? I think you should be interested now... "Chu Xiao said faintly. He once said" secret "before, but the elder didn''t even bother to respond at that time. He turned to the topic directly, which means that you are not qualified to choose a topic with me! But now it''s different. There are always debates. There is no reason that only one side can make a move. So even if the supreme elder vaguely feels that Chu Xiao''s next secret must be shocking, he has to pick his eyebrows and doesn''t stop him from going on. Chu Xiao immediately a smile, then then stretched out a hand to take out a sealed box. Open a corner. A strange breath, instant vine to the supreme elder! For a moment, his careless expression suddenly shrunk and turned into a face of horror¡° That''s it Chapter 1338 The elder was almost aware of the strange smell contained in the things Chu Xiao took out! That''s a strange smell. Also Han Zhong''s breath! If you''re an idiot like elder Dong, you''ll be furious when you realize these two points. You''ll even jump up and accuse Chu Xiao of killing their young master Han But the elder is not like that! On the contrary, he was very wise and mature, and soon followed Chu Xiao: "this'' thing '', no one else knows?" This sentence seems to be asking, but in fact it has hidden a murderous opportunity. "Ha ha, what do you think?" Chu Xiao joked. The elder was not sure about Chu Xiao''s idea. He pondered slightly and said: "if you have publicized this matter completely, then we have to fight each other thoroughly and fight for the last drop of blood..." "I can rest assured that those who know the existence of this thing are limited to some people." Chu Xiao said with a faint smile, "as for whether other people will know, it depends on the idea of the elder..." Hearing this, the supreme elder fell into complete silence. After a long time, he snorted heavily and waved his hand: "I can consider your conditions! But after three days, you must come to my seclusion place alone and have a talk Then he turned and left. The whole audience was in a daze. Is it because the elder of the devil left like this? This, this does not conform to his old people''s consistent style! They all know how cruel the elder is. In a word, he did a lot of things to destroy his family. Of course, those people were not good birds. But the cruel means also made the reputation of the supreme elder like a shadow in the hearts of the people of the magic clan. So seeing him out of the gate, the talent in the field will not show a state of joy, but full of fear. But then again. They thought that although the supreme elder was a little bit cruel, he was also a strong fighting force on their side. Once he passed the pass, the nine spirit palace would be crushed by them But it''s not like that! The fact is that the most powerful force on their side was persuaded to leave with a "don''t know what to install" in a few words! From the beginning to the end, let alone start, the head of a nine spirit palace didn''t earn for them! Elder Taishang''s record is not as good as a soldier of the demon clan! The people of the magic family couldn''t help but feel surprised. Although the people in Jiuling palace were also shocked by this, what surprised them even more was that elder Taishang just said "come to the seclusion place alone"... What is the purpose of this? You know, although there is no "Hongmen banquet" in this strange world, there are similar scenes. All the people in Jiuling palace can''t help hesitating for Chu Xiao: if you go, you''re worried that the supreme elder has bad intentions. But if you don''t go, it''s rare for you to let go and stand on the side of armistice. People can''t help but tangle, but the tangle is actually theirs, for Chu Xiao, there is nothing worth tangle! Because he can understand that although the supreme elder is not a good man, he is definitely a senior with the dignity of a strong man. This guy may be able to do this kind of thing to the younger generation, but he will never do it to a younger generation who is kind to their tribe. After all, in the final analysis, Chu Xiao really let this old guy, no, it was the whole magic clan that owed him a favor: Han Zhong didn''t turn into a strange person in public, and let the magic clan completely lose their reputation! Just as Chu Xiao had analyzed Jiang xian''er before, the human relationship was so heavy that even the supreme elder was embarrassed to start again, so he had to turn around and leave, and let go of his condition! At this point, Chu Xiao''s strategy had reached more than half in advance. Although he didn''t know that the magic clan had such abnormal fighting power as a supreme elder, fortunately, he was able to control this guy with his human feelings! "Then, in three days'' time, we will go there to settle down the major affairs of the two ethnic groups, and put an end to the war between the two ethnic groups, which has been fighting for many years..." Chu Xiao''s eyes are long. He feels that he has a sense of achievement in solving a problem originated from ancient times. But before that "Not yet?" The sound of Chu Xiaosheng is like a great bell. The faces of the people of the demon clan were ugly, but no one dared to come forward and tell Chu Xiao what to do. Didn''t you see the end of the Mo family just now? "We are willing to withdraw." At this time, the three elders were more knowledgeable, so they immediately stood up and nodded. Even the supreme elder left for a short time. If they stay here again, they are just looking for a job! So, what a few people promised to withdraw from the army called a happy one! But at the same time, they can''t help making a request "I wonder if we can release the prisoners?" The three elders said. Other people don''t talk about it. They only talk about the Mo family''s father and son. They are very powerful. Although they are run over by Chu Xiao, they are not weak! So, these people, the three elders still want to come back. Just, they all understand the truth, how can Chu Xiao not understand? He is not stupid either. He knows that the more crucial the negotiation is, the more deterrence he has to provide! At this time, it''s better to weaken the other party and strengthen himself, so how can he easily put back the two strong ones¡° Others, you can take them away to show our sincerity, but Mo''s father and son... "Chu Xiao shook his head," when everything is settled, I will release them, but before that, you''d better think more about what happened after the union. "..." Hearing this, the three elders felt helpless and knew that their careful thinking had been seen through. However, one elder gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, can you put at least one of them?"¡° Oh, let''s let you go again. " Chu Xiao said with a light smile. Just a word, almost didn''t let the three elders cry out: Ya of who want the East elder that silly goods with you? That idiot, you just give it back first, we don''t want to take it¡° Ah, this boy is too smart to give up... "A few people had no choice but to nod, and then they left the scene with a bewildered face. Until they leave. Nine spirit palace aspect, all still some trance! At a certain moment, a general clenched his fist and laughed loudly: "we won, ha ha!" In an instant, the whole audience suddenly returned to their senses and burst out laughing one after another¡° you ''re right! It''s our Jiuling palace that won! "¡° All of them are very happy. They are not afraid, but they are not nervous at all. Now they can''t help but be happy to see these people retreat. All of them look into the air and look at Chu Xiao with respect Chapter 1339 Chu Xiao also breathed out a long breath. In this battle, although he basically crushed the opposite side in the physical fight, the mental calculation involved in it was no small matter! Especially the appearance of elder Taishang''s accident made Chu Xiao have to solve it with wisdom! Fortunately, he finally pushed forward the progress of he Bang Mo clan to such an extent. "Son in law!" "Son in law!" "Son in law!" At this time, from top to bottom, the soldiers of Jiuling palace cheered for Chu Xiao like crazy. Chu Xiao also nodded to them with a smile! He knew that although this was basically his plan, the negotiation would not have been possible without these conscientious soldiers of Jiuling palace. "Everybody, it''s been hard." Chu Xiao gave them a fist. All the people were also in awe, and they also faced Chu Xiao with a fist: "the emperor''s son-in-law worked hard!" The two sides exchanged greetings for a while, and then Chu Xiao flew away towards the main hall of Jiuling palace! He wants to ask martial aunt Murong about something. "My husband." When approaching the main hall, Jiang xian''er, who had been waiting here, rushed out first. When she saw that Chu Xiao was safe, her heart finally settled down. Then she looked at Chu Xiao with joy and said, "husband, I have heard the soldiers cheering for you! You... Made it "Well." Chu Xiao nodded, did not say to Jiang xian''er that "the next is three days later, to the demon clan territory" because he knew that would make the girl worried. "By the way, jiuer, what about Murong shigu and them?" Jiang Xianer heard the voice and looked slightly respectfully, and said, "my husband, they are too tired, and now they are nursed back in battle, and my father went with me." "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao can''t help but be stunned. If you say so, isn''t the high-end combat power of Jiuling palace equal to being paralyzed by Han Zhong? In that case, I''m sorry for the reputation of Jiuling palace, right? "Alas." Jiang xian''er sighed and said, "this time, we are all careless! In fact, if that Han Zhong comes back in half a day, his father will be able to crush him easily, but he just wants to integrate the power of rebirth of the return... " Chu Xiao hears the sound, a little understand. It''s a bit like the six schools besieging Guangming Ding in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven! At that time, there were countless masters on the top of Guangming, but it was also because of a Cheng Kun who made a surprise attack at the time of the conflagration and made all the masters of Mingjiao paralyzed? No one can say that Cheng Kun can beat many experts by himself, but he just beat them! In the same way, Han Zhong directly killed the upper nine spirits palace and assassinated the upper... Which led to a similar incident! If Chu Xiao hadn''t broken through the sixth realm and turned the tide around, I''m afraid that today''s Jiuling palace might not have been able to survive the siege of the demons! "Tut Tut, when I think about it, it''s more like the six factions besieged Guangmingding, but the one who turned the tide has become me..." Chu Xiao murmured, and then said, "xian''er, how long will it take them to recover?" "Husband, it should not be said to be recovery." Jiang xian''er shook his head and said, "although Han Zhong''s skill really nearly made most of our high-end fighting power in Jiuling palace go wrong, once everyone eases down, it will become stronger... Originally, it only took three days, but now it takes about ten and a half days because of Han Zhong''s disturbance." "Well, ten days and a half..." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Originally, he was going to let the nine spirit palace help him to support an appointment three days later. But now it seems that he still has to rely on himself! "Not bad." Chu Xiao nodded and then said, "xian''er, guard the door for me once. I want to shut up in this hall." "Well!" In fact, even if Chu Xiao didn''t mention it, she would suggest that Chu Xiao shut up first and precipitate the six channels he had just broken through! Chu Xiao toward her smile, and then walked into the hall. Feeling the rich aura around him, Chu Xiao took a long breath. The aura around him surged in an instant, forming a strange image around him. Chu Xiao first began to heal. After all, the Mo family and Han Zhong were not weak. Chu Xiao was able to run over them, but he also brought some injuries. Therefore, Chu Xiao needs to heal first. And this process also made him more familiar with the body after breaking through the six channels! Whew, whew! The essence of Tao was shining, the air was surging, and the wound on Chu Xiao''s body appeared quickly, but this was not the aggravation of the injury, but because he learned from Mo Yunlin and transformed the internal injury into trauma, thus achieving such an effect. Soon, even the wound on the outside was shining and healing. Chu Xiao was relieved. He knew that the healing was over. There is no doubt that if other people see this scene, they will be stunned: you are not a minor injury, are you? Otherwise, how can the healing be finished in a few breaths? But they don''t know that Chu Xiao is really a slight injury. After all, as I said before, his opponents were not vegetarian! However, slight injury is slight injury, but Chu Xiao''s recovery speed has been significantly improved after he was promoted to the six pulse state! Now he, not to mention minor injury, even if it is serious injury healing up, will be faster than before! But then again, with his current strength, if you want to make him seriously injured, you must need all kinds of powerful forces... "Well, next, let me try to be more familiar with the power." Chu Xiao closed his eyes, his mind turned, and he kept focusing on the several matches just now. Although there was little physical force used in those battles, the reason why the weapon unsealing was established was that he broke through the sixth realm and had the ancient power! Therefore, that kind of application is also worth remembering and exploring. After the promotion to the sixth stage, Chu Xiao''s vast divine consciousness has been greatly supplemented. Now he can recall the past, even like watching a movie, he can watch it scene by scene, and he can pause at any time and study it well. Chu Xiao knows very well what this means, which means that the "precious combat experience" that can be admired by countless strong men will be quickly obtained by Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao will become stronger because of this¡° Well, the use of power here is a little stagnant... "The speed of weapon unsealing may be a little faster. At that time, I scared the Mo man. In fact, if he really tried his best to attack and interrupt, he might not be so easy to deal with..." and this! Well, can we have more mysterious changes... "Chu Xiao looked at them one by one, and his experience accumulated more and more. Soon after, he slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his star eyes reflected, and the light flashed by. Obviously, he had another feeling¡° Well, after doing so much, it should be enough to meet the appointment three days later, but for the sake of safety... "Chu Xiao turned his eyes and took out another thing Chapter 1340 What Chu Xiao took out was just like painting and calligraphy! That is, the world in painting and the world in books! "I have been promoted to the six pulse realm. Maybe I can try to integrate these two treasures. If I enter again in this way, I may be able to transcend the supreme divine consciousness and burn the true yuan..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned slightly. He did it when he thought of it! To his surprise, he was very good at this kind of thing. In a few breaths, he combined the book and the painting. Although they would "separate" at any time, Chu Xiao knew that it was enough for him to enter the world! "Well! Let me see what kind of world this will be Chu Xiaoxin turns around and reaches for it With a flash of light, Chu Xiao was robbed of his consciousness in an instant. Even the supreme divine consciousness only made him vaguely remember who he was Hum! The picture changes rapidly. When he opened his eyes again, Chu Xiao found that he was refining three emperor pills for Lu jiu''er! I don''t know what hurt Lu jiuer... Chu Xiao can''t remember the cause and effect, but vaguely remembers that he seems to have found Jiang xian''er and another descendant of ancient great power, and used some method to refine the three emperor pills! And at the moment, it is already finished Dan medicine, the three emperors Dan into the star sky three thousand volumes! "Hoo Chu Xiao put down a big stone in his heart and went to Jiang xian''er. But he saw that her eyes were closed tightly and her eyebrows were covered with sweat... Her eyebrows were wrinkled, her skin was tight and her cheeks were pale Chu Xiaoxin next pain, is close to her, gently put her head on his shoulder. "Xian''er, it''s hard for you..." But this words haven''t finished, the ginger fairy son then suddenly stretched out two hands, dead embrace Chu Xiao. He opened his eyes vaguely and looked at him. He said madly: "husband... Husband... Xian''er... Xian''er is so miserable... Well..." Chu Xiao finds that Jiang xian''er''s body is just like fire, and his face is burning red. "My husband... Hold me..." Jiang xian''er whispered, "hold me tight... Quick..." "What, what?" Chu Xiao a time unexpectedly some reaction don''t come over, Jiang Xian Er is more and more confused! "Husband... Xian''er likes you... So much..." Jiang xian''er''s voice was extremely soft. "Do you like xian''er? Do you like it... " Chu Xiao didn''t know how to answer. Because he''s totally blinded, like? dislike? I Just at a loss, Jiang xian''er hugged her more tightly and said in a soft voice: "husband... Hold xian''er... Hurry up..." Chu Xiao suddenly woke up: what are you still doing! Looking at xian''er like this, it can''t be normal at all! If it goes on like this... Well, I''m not a saint! No, get rid of it, or you''ll get her right on the spot! "I''m... Cough, it''s nothing to give xian''er my innocence. But if jiu''er knew that she was injured, she would be sad if she didn''t say it Heart read so far, Chu Xiao immediately dark Yun heaven Qingxin Jue, a fresh from the top of his head, let his mind suddenly clear. Although he didn''t know what was wrong, Chu Xiao didn''t know whether to delay. He quickly transferred the Tiandao Qingxin formula into Jiang xian''er''s body. Of course, it was said that "Tiandao Qingxin formula can''t work on others" was later proved to be a lie made up by some predecessors It took a while to stabilize a little. Ginger fairy red fade, but is exhausted, a faltering fall in Chu Xiao''s arms. Chu Xiao gently took her to a room... That room was full of his confidants. The night passed. of course. This night, but nothing happened! It seems that for some reason, the girls are fighting with Chu Xiao! And that night, under the powerful pressure of some women, Chu Xiao decisively played a "traditional virtue"... Let his bed out and sleep in the lower class! Then he listened to a group of women chattering upstairs until the middle of the night After more than ten days of this life, Chu Xiao was forced to move his position and demanded equality between men and women for many times. But this motion was rejected without exception! All the women seemed united and determined to fight Chu Xiao to the end. So Chu Xiao really had to spend more than ten days Finally, it''s time for the third emperor Dan to cool down. Chu Xiao carefully enters the star sky three thousand volumes, and then gets the golden pill from ten million ice. Three emperor Dan''s temperature is still a little high, but already can bear, Chu Xiao will take out the star sky 3000 volumes, in the first time let the injured sleeping Lu jiuer wake up. The first thing the beautiful lady saw was Chu Xiao. Some of them couldn''t believe that they held out their hands and pinched his face. They murmured, "elder martial brother, is it really you?" Chu Xiao said with a smile: "it''s me. What''s the matter? Jiuer, we haven''t seen each other for only a month or so... "Lu jiuer closed his eyes and said with a smile:" it''s twenty days and three hours... "" remember so clearly? " Chu Xiao is a little surprised, "aren''t you sleeping?" Lu jiu''er smiles, leans on his shoulder and says: "jiu''er can feel it... Well, elder martial brother, I tell you... I''ve been having a very strange dream these days..." Chu Xiao is stunned. He vaguely remembers that in order to make Lu jiu''er fall asleep and not affect his injury, he chose no dream sleep, It''s reasonable to say that this kind of magical talent and treasure will not make people dream... But now, Lu jiuer says so... Is there something strange in it¡° What is it? Jiuer, tell me about it? " Chu Xiao felt strange inside. He heard Lu jiu''er say: "I dream I''m dead..." "don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Xiao quickly interrupted, put her in his arms, and put her jade hand on his cheek, "it''s just a dream! How can you die with me? No more dead words in the future, we''ll all live well! " Lu jiuer recognized the panic in his words and quickly stopped: "then... I won''t say..." she lowered her head, like a child who had made a mistake, and suddenly raised her head again. A strange look flashed in her eyes: "elder martial brother, is that well in the courtyard still there?" Chu Xiao was stunned: "where are you? What''s up? Why do you ask that? " Lu jiu''er''s face showed a trace of sadness, but he forced to smile, but said: "well... Since elder martial brother all said that it was a dream, what''s there to say..." Chu Xiao felt a trace of fear, but he couldn''t figure out the key, the well? Jiuer''s dream? These... "Wake up?" Just as Chu Xiao was thinking deeply, two gorgeous women came down from the upstairs and said to Lu jiu''er one after another. Lu jiu''er''s eyebrows rose abruptly, and a jade hand twisted Chu Xiao''s right ear. His face was filled with disappointment and then changed to a face of thin anger: "OK, elder martial brother, I''ve only slept for a few days... Do you dare to hide a woman at home?" Chu Xiao yells injustice and tears: I thought I''ve had enough of those women these days, and it''s hard for jiu''er to wake up... For jiu''er''s tenderness and amiability, Chu Xiao is really a little excited when he thinks about it... Who knows, when Lu jiu''er wakes up, it will be this situation... Heaven, am I really committing peach blossom robbery recently? Chapter 1341 "Nine son, I absolutely have not! You first let go... Let go... It hurts! " Chu Xiao''s heart was full of pain, and his mouth was begging for mercy. Lu jiu''er released his hand, and immediately rubbed his right ear with painful eyes: "elder martial brother, does it hurt? I''m sorry, jiuer didn''t mean to... As soon as he didn''t control it... " "Jiuer, I understand..." Chu Xiaoman looked at Lu jiu''er gratefully. As he was about to speak, he heard Jiang xian''er behind him snort a little and said, "husband... We''ve been bothering for several days, maybe more than ten nights..." The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention "Ah... It hurts! Jiu''er, take it easy... " Chu Xiao''s poor right ear is seized by Lu jiu''er again. "You! You really piss me off Lu jiuer looked at him with a sad little face, "elder martial brother, I misunderstood you... You are greedy for money and lust... What..." She had never scolded anyone in her life, and she couldn''t think of the wording for a moment, so she had to use "what" instead "I don''t have any! I swear I always lie on the ground and sleep on the ground... " Chu Xiao quickly swore, "how can I be willing to do something sorry for a silly girl when you... Like that? You must believe me!" Looking at their two flirting, Jiang xian''er and other girls were unable to see it any more. They were about to speak, but Lu jiu''er just laughed: "well, I knew elder martial brother was not like that... When jiu''er was like that, he was still hanging out with other sisters..." "What''s more, jiu''er is pregnant with your flesh and blood, and no elder sister can compete with me?" As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was shocked. Jiang xian''er rushed up quickly, touched Lu jiu''er''s belly, and said: "sister jiu''er, you are a liar! Not at all! My husband... When will I talk to you... " Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and said: "Jiu er... Have you just woken up? We don''t seem to have... Er... " Lu jiu''er then realized that there was something wrong with his words. He lowered his head and blushed. He vomited his tongue and said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. Jiu''er has mixed his dream with reality..." Chu Xiao suddenly realized that it was not right. It is reasonable to say that this kind of situation might happen to children... But with the growth of years, after waking up, dreams are rarely confused with reality... Unless... That dream, the reality is to the extreme! Chu Xiao felt a little strange, but he held his mind down. After all, Lu jiu''er just woke up, so he shouldn''t stimulate her. So he said with a smile, "what, am I as handsome in my dream as I am in reality?" Lu jiuer chuckled and said, "yes... Ah." Chu Xiao continued to smile and asked, "is our child handsome? Do I look good with his father? " Lu jiuer immediately puffed: "it''s a girl..." Listening to their questions and answers, all of a sudden, Jiang xian''er and other girls felt that they couldn''t get in touch with each other, as if there were only two of them left in the world... There was an invisible membrane between them, so that no one could get close to them "Girl, the girl is not good. She has to pay dowry upside down... When she gets rich, she will lose her father-in-law. Tut tut..." Chu Xiao broke his fingers and said, Lu jiu''er immediately stretched out a jade finger on his forehead: "elder martial brother, you... I like girls! Hum... " With that, she snorted. This thin angry appearance, especially lovely, Chu Xiao immediately looked stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "regardless of those... Jiu Er, you have to remember that it is a dream..." Lu jiuer''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and a trace of fluke: "yes... It''s just a dream..." Chu Xiao didn''t ask her about the specific content of her dream, because he always had a vague premonition... It''s better not to know this dream... Since jiu''er doesn''t want to say it, don''t say it. "Of course..." Chu Xiao hugged her with a bad smile and said, "you can make your dream come true right away..." Lu jiuer suddenly blushed with shame. With a wave of his pink fist and a drum of his fragrant cheek, he said, "you''ve learned badly, elder martial brother!" Chuxiao laughs twice, but shakes his head and says, "OK, OK, let''s stop here, jiuer. I''ll wake you up, but there''s something important to do..." Lu jiuer stopped, his eyes full of tenderness and said: "I know... Elder martial brother told me to get up and take medicine..." Although her words are extremely gentle, they are ambiguous. Chu Xiao doesn''t know what to say... Should he roar: Yes, it''s time for jiu''er to take medicine... Cough. The picture is so beautiful, don''t mention it! At last, Chu Xiao stood up and bowed to Jiang xian''er and said, "sister xian''er, thank you for helping me..." "Oh, what else does my sister tell me?" Jiang xian''er stretched out her hand very generously and held Lu jiu''er''s white jade hand tightly. "Sister jiu''er, you are my sister long ago. Of course I want to help you! In the future, no one will try to bully you... " Said, she glared a Chu Xiao, "he also can''t!" Chu Xiao can''t help but speechless, heart said when I bullied nine son? Xian''er, don''t do wrong, OK? However, no one paid any attention to the two girls. Jiang xian''er took jiu''er upstairs, just like the empress of the palace, and introduced her to Chu Xiao''s confidants one by one. All the girls immediately began to chat and talk about their own preferences... After such a talk, they fell in love with each other, so they began to chirp... Most of the other women were talking, while Lu jiu''er was listening, Occasionally, she would say a few words. Although she didn''t say much, she finally started to talk... So she said it all afternoon... Chu Xiao couldn''t help feeling deeply: is this a woman''s Sparrow nature or a harmonious harem? At sunset, Chu Xiao summoned the strong to protect the Dharma, and then, under the guidance of the superior of Jiuling palace, he carefully urged the three emperors'' Dan to release the medicine power... It lasted for about a cup of tea, and the golden light had reached its peak, and the medicine power was also very strong. Chu Xiao immediately pushed it to Lu jiu''er''s mouth, and let Yi Ren contain it. At the same time, Chu Xiao immediately rushed up to hold Lu jiu''er''s hand, and used the power of six channels to regulate the medicine for her... The golden light around Lu jiu''er was shining and dim, and Chu Xiao''s face was more and more dignified... What''s the matter? Why is the remaining injury in jiuer''s body only eliminated? Well, I''ll stabilize my breath again, and don''t let her suffer from the shock force... Chu Xiao''s heart will move, and I''ll stabilize her breath again. Gradually, the injury in Lu jiuer''s body began to disappear, and the operation of all kinds of meridians returned to normal... As long as after a while, Jiu er''s injury can be cured¡° It''s really a magic pill Chu Xiao heart a joy, but at this time, Lu jiu''er suddenly felt a fierce impact, when even the five disorder, spit out a mouthful of thick blood! At the same time, the whole "world" was shocked. Before Chu Xiao could reflect what had happened, he was coerced by a huge force and didn''t know where to rush Chapter 1342 "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao suddenly a violent drink, the whole body Qi force surge out, will four roll a mud! "My husband?" Jiang xian''er was surprised and rushed into the scene. He saw Chu Xiao''s hair in a bun and his hands on the ground. There was a lot of turbulence around him. He could see that a book and a picture were shining slightly, but they were not the same as before! It''s like "fusion release"! Therefore, Chu Xiao left the world immediately. This, Chu Xiao also quickly figured out, he soon calmed down, gasped heavily. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Xiao''s worried appearance, Jiang xian''er can''t help feeling more distressed. She rushed to Chu Xiao and said. "Hoo... Xian''er, I''m fine. I worry you." Chu Xiao forced out a smile. To tell you the truth, this time''s "aftereffect" is greater than any time before when I entered the world of books or paintings! After all, before that, Chu Xiao basically used the supreme divine consciousness to open the transcendental perspective, or he didn''t immerse himself so deeply, but this time Even the supreme divine consciousness is vaguely suppressed by the power of that world, which leads him to immerse himself in it to a great extent. Therefore, when he returns to God, he will feel torn! Even as strong as Chu Xiao, in the face of this novel "aftereffect", it will also appear a little at a loss! Fortunately, Jiang xian''er came to the scene quickly and let him recover with a light call. Otherwise, I don''t know if he would make great efforts to destroy the palace directly? "Husband, if you don''t want to tell xian''er, xian''er won''t force you. As long as you know, no matter what happens, xian''er will be by your side..." Jiang xian''er whispered, gently leaning on Chu Xiao''s shoulder, using nephrite to soothe his confused mood at the moment. "Well." Chu Xiao smiles and embraces Jiang xian''er''s waist. He didn''t intend to tell Jiang xian''er about what had happened in that world just now, because those things were too strange. If he said them, it would be a burden to Jiang xian''er Moreover, before leaving, Chu Xiao saw Lu jiu''er''s death with his own eyes, and that kind of appearance had more impact than any fantasy. At least for Chu Xiao, he didn''t want the women around him to bear this impact in the short term. And, thinking about it, Chu Xiao can''t help but think about it: what is that world? If we say that the world in the painting represents a kind of "future" world, while the book world represents a kind of "past world" in a certain sense, what will the world after their integration represent? Now? However, whether it''s Lu jiuer''s pregnancy dream or the scene of a room full of women suspected to have been completed in the harem, Chu Xiao feels that it''s more like the future However, although he was deeply immersed at that time, those memories quickly became blurred after he returned to his mind, so Chu Xiao actually felt that he needed to explore the truth of the world again However, just about to do so, he was surprised to find that his supreme divine sense was empty! It''s not the kind of being sucked up or destroyed, but completely consumed! Another look, the same is true of burning Zhenyuan. Actually, in the "small scene" just now, it is all consumed! This It''s horrible. You should know that before Chu Xiao was promoted to the six pulse realm, his divine sense and true yuan had been continuously growing, and after he was promoted to the six pulse realm, his overall cultivation increased more than ten times, and true yuan and divine sense were the most important ones to be supplemented! To put it bluntly, he can''t even imagine what kind of enemy he needs to fight to completely consume the true yuan and divine consciousness? But now... This kind of thing has happened - although there are some reasons for continuous fighting before, and just breaking through, and not completely saving, but anyway, this kind of thing is too amazing! "Well, that world actually needs to consume so much divine knowledge and true yuan to work... I guess it should also include the consumption of maintaining the integrated world... Well, yes, once my true yuan and divine knowledge are empty, this book and picture will be separated, which is enough to illustrate this point." Chu Xiao thought about it silently, but the more he thought about it, the more shocked he was: how mysterious is the world, to this extent? However, on second thought, just like the world of books and the world of pictures before, input and output are always proportional! "Since the consumption of true yuan and divine consciousness has reached such an incredible level, it shows that there must be something in it that can match this value..." Chu Xiao thought of it silently, then closed his eyes and sat looking inside. From this point of view, he was even more surprised, because even the power of the heart of martial arts and Taoism seems to have temporarily fallen into silence, no doubt because of what happened just now "No, even the power of the heart of martial arts and Taoism has been consumed? This is something that hasn''t happened before. Can we say... " Chu Xiao was surprised, but he could not help but be more excited, because he knew that if so, then his "get" would be shocking! But, looking all over his body, he didn''t find any clue, until... His eyes turned and peeped at the "six veins" that had just opened, but had not been officially opened¡° Does it mean that the savings have gone into it? " Chu Xiaochang thought, quickly wanted to go in, but then he suddenly stayed and patted his head¡° My husband Seeing that Chu Xiao suddenly made a strange move, Jiang xian''er asked with concern, but Chu Xiao gave a wry smile and said, "xian''er, I''ve exhausted my true yuan and divine sense. Now I can''t get into the six channels. Give me a supplementary pill first, and I''ll refine it." As soon as these words came out, Jiang xian''er immediately understood them. She nodded and took out one of the best pills in Jiuling palace and handed it to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao took it and immediately refined the medicine. Jiang xian''er only took a look at it, then she couldn''t help but wonder: refining the medicine so quickly. Even if she had seen her husband do it before, she was still surprised to think about it! You know, even if the nine spirit palace is superior, it will take at least one day and one night to refine this pill, but Chu Xiao is extremely relaxed. It takes only a short time to refine the pill completely. Although it is still necessary to slowly transform the medicinal power into yuan and divine consciousness, the process is even simpler. Chu Xiao easily recovers part of his strength, and then quickly begins to explore his current six channels! The part of the six veins that had been opened was full of brilliant brilliance. The brilliance was so sacred that it made Chu Xiao think of the sacred brilliance when the weapon of heavenly punishment sword was unsealed! To some extent, they do have the same effect! And the most important thing is... Chu Xiao can feel a great power from it, which also contains the vicissitudes of life and various strange things. At a glance, Chu Xiao can conclude that this thing must be the new power he got in the fusion world before¡° It''s just, "how do you use this thing?" Chu Xiao looked at the six radiances and fell into a deep meditation Chapter 1343 From the current point of view, this thing is obviously a higher level than the supreme divine sense, burning the real yuan! However, if he really wanted to use it as pure power, Chu Xiao felt that it was almost the same level as the previous Tianfu sword, the supreme divine consciousness and burning Zhenyuan. This is obviously not in line with what he believed before, the integration of the world will have higher benefits. However How to use these six channels of light? Chu Xiao really has a sense of no clue! He felt vaguely that the ancient powers, at least some of them, could not have such a thing? "Well, I don''t know the specific effect, but generally speaking, it should be a more mysterious thing. Think more about the mysterious mode..." Chu Xiao thought for a while, and decided to wait for him to advance to the six pulse realm for a longer time. After he had a deeper grasp of the power here, he would think about the use of the six pulse Guanghua! After all, no matter how to say it, it is also attached to the six channels, which is bound to be closely related to the six channels! "Well, at this time, it''s really important to restore Zhenyuan and Shenzhi first." Chu Xiao took a deep breath and looked at Jiang xian''er. Jiang xian''er nodded and then swept out of the hall to protect Chu Xiao''s Dharma again! And then Chu Xiao sat down and quietly refined the power of the pill into his own fighting power. Of course, such refining would lead to his power becoming more and more complicated. As I said before, Zhenyuan and the quality of divine consciousness and so on! At that time, the quality of his true yuan and divine sense was not as strong as it is now! It can be said that for him now, taking pills is actually more about accelerating his own recovery. For him, such pills that directly supply Zhenyuan and Shenzhi are of little significance, but it depends on when! After all, three days later, he will set out to the territory of the demons! Before that, if he only relies on his own recovery, he can recover part of his strength, but not all of it. So he uses some pills to fill the total amount of Zhenyuan and Shenzhi, and then the impurities will be cleared slowly. Chu Xiao thought like this, then he acted quickly, and soon his true yuan and divine consciousness were filled up, but at the same time, the impurities were also increasing... But at this time, the sudden change happened! See those impurities, like caused "six pulse Guanghua" attention, only in the next moment, Guanghua Dun out! Whew. It''s like a snake, like a lightning. In an instant, the six veins of light will carry all the impurities and make them disappear completely! "Here it is Chu Xiao was slightly shocked, which was a little frightening. It took at least one or two hours for him to clear these impurities. Who knew that the six pulse Guanghua would pass by and clear them all? Isn''t that amazing? Chu Xiao looked at liumai Guanghua, and then found something more magical: liumai Guanghua didn''t look dim, but became brighter! "Is this... Is it hard to grow up with impurities?" Chu Xiao immediately raised this idea, but then he shook his head again. It was not like the pattern of absorbing and swallowing, but more like... After a battle, the soldier''s experience increased, so it was more majestic! "Well, that is to say, this thing can really grow... Well, in fact, apart from that, it can help me quickly remove impurities, which is enough for me to work hard to get it out!" Chu Xiao''s eyes are bright, he knows the value of this thing very well! You know, the key to limiting him to take pills to quickly recover his combat power is impurities. Of course, this is what all practitioners need to face. It''s just that Chu Xiao''s quality always exceeds others, which makes this kind of thing especially obvious! Therefore, if the impurities can be quickly removed, then for Chu Xiao, it is a great advantage! He only needs to take some good recovery pills with him, knock them casually, and add his own terrible recovery ability It''s a humanoid perpetual motion machine! Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but slightly shocked. Of course, he also knows that there will be some restrictions in it, and pills should not be used indefinitely, but this does not prevent him from realizing that in this way, his endurance will be further enhanced! There is no doubt that if this news is passed to all Chu Xiao''s opponents, they will cry: originally, this evil spirit has been able to continue, and now it''s further, how can it not be that he can recover quickly? It''s like farting with this monster! Of course, some of the strong enemies will not cry, because they have been destroyed by Chu Xiao''s abnormal endurance ability! I don''t know if they will laugh and say "it''s time for other guys to taste it" In a word, it''s true that the six pulse Guanghua can clear away impurities and make Chu Xiao more powerful! But Chu Xiao still felt that this might not be the complete effect of liumai Guanghua, and there were many magical effects waiting for him to explore! "Well..." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, then closed his eyes and continued the previous operation: anyway, he restored his strength first. As the mind turned, Chu Xiao was as calm as an old monk, and a peaceful state appeared around him. Soon after. Chu Xiao opened his eyes, but there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth: it was not because he found out what had happened to the impurity purification, but because... All the pills had been refined, but it was far away from the restoration of man Zhen Yuan''s full consciousness... "I forgot that every time I entered the world in books or paintings, I would get a corresponding total increase... And this time, It seems that it''s because it''s the first time to enter the integration world, so both of them have been greatly improved! " Chu Xiao can''t help feeling that he never thought there was such an extra surprise waiting for him! However, at the same time, he also thought quickly: not every time he enters the fusion world, he can get a substantial increase in the true yuan and divine consciousness, but also for the first time he enters the fusion world with an additional bonus! As for the future, it is estimated that there will be two aspects of increase, but the focus will definitely fall on the six pulse brilliance, and other aspects are far less than entering the book world or painting world alone¡° Well, so in the future, should we choose to enter the world according to our needs? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin. After pondering for a moment, he vaguely had this idea. However, that''s the future. Now... As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he took out many pills from Xu Mi Jie, and swallowed them all at once. Originally, he asked Jiang xian''er for better pills, which would not produce many impurities, but now he doesn''t need to worry about them! Swallow it all! It''s boring! Chu Xiao''s body was immediately filled with the powerful medicine, and all kinds of chaotic breath collided with each other. Ordinary people would have been scared to see this situation, but Chu Xiao was different. He even suppressed the previous six pulse turbulence and resolved it, not to mention the current "Pediatrics" Chapter 1344 Three days and three nights. It''ll be over soon. Jiang xian''er had been waiting outside the main hall. She could not help but feel concerned about the brilliance and strangeness in the hall day and night. She can keenly feel that Chu Xiao has concealed something from her, but she knows better that what Chu Xiao has done must be for her good, so she doesn''t want to ask more, just hopes that Chu Xiao can smoothly precipitate the realm and enhance his strength - of course, at this moment, she doesn''t know that Chu Xiao has begun to recover the true yuan and divine consciousness. Squeak. At this time, the door of the main hall suddenly opened, and Jiang xian''er looked at it intently, and his eyes immediately showed joy: "husband, are you out?" "Well, xian''er." Chu Xiao gave a faint smile. At the moment, his true spirit, including the power of the heart of martial arts and Taoism, had been completely restored, which was enough to meet the next journey of the demons! Of course, if it''s just recovery, Chu Xiao doesn''t need to use it for three days and three nights - after all, he has been able to devour pills, and others may have to worry about whether the storage of pills is enough. But along the way, Chu Xiao''s spoils are too many, and similar pills are piled up like mountains! However, in the refining process, he also found high-quality and low-quality pills, more or less some difference! Because the pills are too low, even if it''s liumai Guanghua, it''s hard to purify it! But even so, its existence has been equal to greatly narrowing the difference between the two! That is to say, this is to enable those low-grade pills to be "recycled"! As we all know, this kind of pills is very good, so Chu Xiao is equal to the instant has "can use low grade pills to replace high grade pills" ability! This is undoubtedly a marvelous achievement of liumai Guanghua! However, Chu Xiao immediately found that it was OK to do this in peacetime, but he really wanted to continue in the battle. If he swallowed a large number of low-grade pills at one time, he also needed to refine the disordered breath in his body, which was not suitable for fine combat! That is to say, this ability does not mean that Chu Xiao no longer needs high-grade pills. On the contrary, that kind of pills actually works faster! Chu Xiao is also among them, groping for the way of balance. However, this is not what he mainly does in these three days. In the past three days, he has been familiar with the power of the six pulse realm and the six pulse brilliance. So far, he has glimpsed some clues, but he still needs to explore the integrated world more. Of course, considering that he was going to visit the territory of the demons, Chu Xiao did not enter the fusion world again, because he knew that in that case, his true yuan and divine consciousness would have to be consumed again, and at the same time, the fusion world could not enter now. The reason is very simple: books and pictures are not integrated. It seems that it takes some time to blend them Chu Xiao jokingly called it "sage time" - that is, he did not know whether the fusion painting had his own consciousness. If there was any, he would be furious if he knew that Chu Xiao dared to make fun of it! "Husband, what are you thinking?" Jiang xian''er sees Chu Xiao''s mouth turn up suddenly, showing a pair of expression of evil interest, then asks curiously. Chu Xiao just returned to his mind, and said with a faint smile: "nothing, xian''er, I''m just thinking about a little thing..." "... husband, you''re going to start again, aren''t you?" Jiang xian''er seemed to see something. She lowered her head and said something sad. "Silly girl." Chu Xiao heard the melancholy in her heart, put his hand around her and said with a smile, "I''ll go back." "Well." Jiang xian''er whispered like a kitten and gently straightened his clothes. Then she nodded and said, "husband, OK." Chu Xiao nodded solemnly: "xian''er, wait for me to come back." At the end of the speech, the body turned into a brilliant light and dissipated. Jiang xian''er stares at the figure and doesn''t know what he''s thinking ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long. Chu Xiao, like a flash of light, comes to the territory of the demons! "Good boy, how dare you come!" Before being captured by Chu Xiao to witness on the spot, several powerful members of the magic clan came one after another. Because before Chu Xiao to show sincerity, let them go, so now they can appear in front of Chu Xiao. "Yo! We''ve met again. It''s really a predestination. " Chu Xiao said hello to them with a smile, just like a friend. A few people were so angry that their noses were crooked: this guy tied them up like rice dumplings and threw them on the spot, then ignored them. Now he''s pretending to be a friend "Well, don''t blame me. The scene was so chaotic at that time, and your supreme elders were all out of the pass. Can I still take care of your little characters? It''s not very normal... " Chu Xiao sees the resentment in the heart of a few people, the mouth then comforts a way. But his words are not so much comfort, as let a few people feel the wound sprinkle salt, almost all clench their teeth, see about to start! In a few words, it makes a lot of strong people angry like this... It has to be said that Chu Xiao''s poisonous tongue skill is rising with his promotion to the six pulse state... Just when several people can''t help but start, a distant voice suddenly comes¡° That''s enough. "¡° It''s a bit of a loss of grace for you to behave like this A few people hear a Lin, quickly bow head: "yes, supreme elder!" Chu Xiao laughed and said, "OK, master, don''t you pretend to be a good man here? You''re the one who ordered this downfall, aren''t you In a word, it is pointed to the supreme elder sharply. Just for a moment, just want to leave a few people can not help but sweat straight out! That''s right. Chu Xiao is right. It''s really ordered by the supreme elder. However, Chu Xiao can easily see through it and make them angry with poison words. In this way, it seems that the demons don''t treat their guests well. If he starts again, he will lose his bearing. So, the elder said a word. But no one thought that Chu Xiao should directly point out this kind of thing. Can''t he understand the reason why he can''t see through? Elder Taishang picks eyebrows. When he gets along with Chu Xiao before Mingming, he clearly feels that this young man understands this truth, but why now... And so on! This kid, it''s on purpose¡° He is reminding me to be honest about today''s business! What a sharp little fellow The elder''s eyes were cold, but he had a vague appreciation. "In this case, you should go to me first."¡° Good Chu Xiao light smile, he knew that this banquet, after all, or to fight first, can really see the elder. Just... "I''m afraid these guys are not my opponents?" Chu Xiao light way. Words fall, a few people around are not angry, because they also saw Chu Xiao solve Mo family father and son that scene! To be fair, such evil teenagers are not the "little characters" they can fight against¡° There''s someone else who''s fighting you. " Voice square fall, several brilliant shining, respectively listed in the four directions of Chu Xiao¡° Xiao you, let''s learn the magic power first Chapter 1345 "Oh? It''s everybody Chu Xiao recognized the four elders, especially the East elder. He was so familiar that he couldn''t be more familiar with them: you know, he deliberately put them back! "Boy! You, what kind of eyes are you As soon as he saw Chu Xiao''s joking eyes on him, he became angry! "It''s nothing, just looking at you kindly." Chu Xiao is joking and laughing. In a word, I almost didn''t make Dongchang vomit blood! "Elder East!" Before elder Dong could restrain his anger and rushed forward, the other three elders yelled one after another. "... Hoo! I''ve lost my manners. It''s time to clean up this boy. Please help me, Taoist friends! " Elder Dong shouts, and everyone nods. He says that he is not stupid. At least he knows how to adjust his mind. Although there was still a lot of resentment and emotion in his words, the three elders felt that it was good: because if they had been tossed by Chu Xiao, they would not want to face him calmly now It seems that Mr. Dong has worked hard and tasted courage. "Good! Let''s go "Please let me know the magic four images of the magic clan!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help but look back: "Oh? Is it a good array? " I think so. Although the four elders are all powerful, they are still a little less than his evil! If they don''t set up an array, they will be killed by him in a few moves. At that time, the scene will be too "unfriendly" to the demons. In addition, the four elders also cooperate with each other, which adds power to the array. However, Chu Xiao was not afraid of this, and even expected that these people could give him a job? "Come on." Chu Xiao light says. Temperament, like a great master. If you stand with your hands down, you will have an extraordinary bearing, which will shock everyone! "Hiss!" When the four elders saw this, they could not help taking a breath. They thought that they had been practicing for so many years, but they were compared by a young man in momentum... However, even so, they would not be afraid at all! Because they have practiced the array for many years, and they have been instructed by the supreme elder to go further! If, four to one, they have confidence to fight Chu Xiao! It''s just... It''s not nice to talk about these four to one, but thinking that this evil can''t be measured by common sense, several people put down their burden again! "That''s it, little friend, please take it!" At the same time, the light column began to rotate, forming a circle of light where it passed, which gathered the strength of the four sides, and roared to Chu Xiao! "Oh?" Chu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, and he suddenly felt that this power was not the sum of the four elders, but constantly superimposed. It was like some kind of matching thing caused all kinds of bonus, which led to the power constantly soaring! "It''s interesting." Chu Xiao light a smile, the mouth is so say, but on the hand is casual a bit, then have star light cover, break that strength! It seems that it''s as strong as that! "It seems that Xiaoyou is really powerful, but this is just the beginning!" An elder''s eyes show surprise, it seems a little unexpected that they can''t work together as Chu Xiao''s enemy! But then he thought that their array could change and strengthen constantly, and he regained his composure. Dongchanglao sneered: "boy, you watch it, next our attack will be faster and faster, see how you parry!" "Don''t fight." Chu Xiao heard the sound, but shook his head with a smile, "the most stupid way to break the array is to let others'' array run to the extreme, right? In that case, I just need to break your four pillars of light, and this array will not break itself, will it Words fall. The audience was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter! "Ha ha! Little friend! What you said is true, but do you think that the pillar of light we four are in is so easy to break? " Several people shook their heads. They dare to put the biggest weakness of the array in front of Chu Xiao, and don''t they think Chu Xiao will attack them directly? In this regard, they have already done a good job in defense, not to mention Chu Xiao, a teenager who just entered the six pulse realm, even an old monster in the middle of the six pulse realm, don''t want to break the pillar of light! Frankly speaking, they are so direct because they are not afraid! Elder Dong was particularly proud and said with a smile: "boy, you can come, but we won''t just watch you fight against the pillar of light. We will also attack you from all directions. Are you afraid?" I''m afraid. There are some children bickering, but elder Dong is not tired of it. He obviously wants to attack Chu Xiao so that he can get back the place he lost before! But... "Naive." A light voice represents Chu Xiao''s response. The next moment. His figure flies, unexpectedly really rushed to the East elder''s light pillar nearby¡° Do you really come? " East elder stares round eyes, the mind is one shock, but immediately also sneer, "that also just right! Everyone, do it They quickly nodded, and the light around them was shining. The endless light became the most fierce attack, and fell directly on Chu Xiao! However, he did not dodge, nor did he take the opportunity to attack the pillar of light. Instead, he shouldered all the attacks. In the blink of an eye, the brilliance covered Chu Xiao''s whole body and set him off like a light man! But it''s just then. Chu Xiao suddenly took a long breath, and his power rolled up continuously. He quickly reversed the Guanghua power that had invaded his body, and then converged on his right palm. Like a raging dragon, he rushed to Guangzhu¡° What The East elder''s eyes are about to crack. Before he can react, the whole person suddenly trembles and a mouthful of blood rushes out. However, he sees a huge gap in the light column where he is. A steady stream of brilliance comes out from it, and his east elder''s power is also lost¡° That''s it The other elders were all dumbfounded. In their imagination, it''s not that they didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could break the array, but in their most extreme imagination, Chu Xiao just kept shuttling and dodging in the array, gradually realized the truth of the array, and finally broke their array with a mysterious array! That kind of breaking method, will let them be quite injured, but also quite admire! But now what the hell is this? Come straight up and hit the eye? You''re kidding! Their formation has not been fully unfolded. Is it going to be broken? At the thought of this, any elder can''t hold his face. They all clench their teeth, run Zhenyuan, urge Guangzhu, and continuously pour their own Guanghua power to Guangzhu on the side of East elder to help him fill the gap just made. It''s about time to complete... But it''s just at this time. But Chu Xiao made up another blow¡° I don''t like it No one could hold back the four elders. They yelled and scolded directly. Before the words were heard, Guangzhu was instantly smashed into pieces by the fist force! Array, break! The four elders looked at each other. The scene was once very awkward Chapter 1346 It''s really embarrassing. Generally speaking, when an array is broken at the beginning, or before it really works to a certain extent, it should only happen to beginners, or a new array that has not been honed! However, this time, the array is not a hasty one. It''s a powerful and mature guard array of the magic clan. With the guidance of the elder, it''s even better! They are not beginners. Even the most immature Eastern elder is at least a powerful array master! But, is such of them, unexpectedly even the formation all can''t run how long, by Chu Xiao lightly all crush! Thanks to them just now, they were still smiling happily. They thought that Chu Xiao''s attempt to break the light column around him was a joke that made them laugh. But now it seems that the real joke is them, right? At the thought of this, several people were embarrassed and annoyed. Seeing this, Chu Xiao comforted: "you elders don''t have to be like this. It''s not that your array is too weak and your strength is poor. It''s just that I''m too strong, so there''s nothing to be embarrassed about..." There''s no doubt that if the words were heard by a few people before, they would be very touched. And now several elders also feel that they are almost angry "You, you..." The East elder is about to explode. He stares at Chu Xiao fiercely and says angrily, "do you dare to fight with us again?" "Again?" Chu Xiao hears a voice but show a facial expression of amazement, "this kind of array doesn''t have to come again?"? The initial stage of operation is long, and the eyes of the array will be broken as soon as they are hit. Aren''t you going to be humiliated again? " "You are so special!" This time, not only the East elder, but also the other elders were all about to crack their eyes. But then they bitterly found that they could not refute: Although Chu Xiao said that these weaknesses should not be the weaknesses of the array, for the demon, these are really special weaknesses! Don''t you see, has he broken the array "Don''t you dare to use this kind of... Um, naughty move!" Dongchang said angrily. "Well... Is that naughty?" But Chu Xiao''s face didn''t understand, "it''s just a simple pouring out of strength. It''s nothing naughty, is it?" "This..." The eastern elder and others are all suffocated. Of course, they know that this method of breaking through the battle is not shameful. If you want to say that, then when facing the enemy, don''t you have to set a rule: what moves can be used and what moves can''t be used? This is ridiculous. You know, opponents never care about this "Yes, if this Chu Xiao is here to fight us, we have been slaughtered just now after we were broken, how can we say that they are not naughty..." The East elder and others think more and more shameful, almost have no face to talk with Chu Xiao to go on, directly brush sleeve then walk. "The elder is ahead, but if you want to see him, you have to meet the iron man..." Drop this sentence, the figure of a few people disappears one after another. Even if it''s walking, it''s a bit awkward To tell you the truth, they really wanted to use this array to get back a little bit of the previous field "Alas! This Chu Xiao is too evil! " "Naughty, I still think he is naughty!" Several people complained indignantly, but they didn''t stop the front after all. Chu Xiao nodded, no matter how many people there were. He rushed to the front and saw a high mountain gradually appeared around him. There was a pavilion on the mountain road. It seemed that it was quite old-fashioned and had been for some years. Under the pavilion, a man with an iron mask and awe inspiring momentum was sitting with a sword. "The strong in six realms?" Chu Xiao immediately narrowed his eyes. This is actually a strong man in six realms, and it seems that his cultivation is deeper than that of the four elders just now! "What''s the situation? Is it true that the demons are crouching like this? Their six territory strongmen don''t want money. On the contrary, Jiuling palace... And so on! " Chu Xiaoben was surprised that there seemed to be some imbalance between the two sides, but immediately he turned his eyes and realized that one of the key points was that the nine spirits palace seldom attacked the demons, but the demons always attacked the nine spirits palace. Why? Can we say that the upper level of Jiuling palace knew from the beginning that there were some strong people among the demons? But in that case, why did he never seem afraid of the invasion of the demons? "Do you mean..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, suddenly thought of a conjecture, then quickly looked at the man in front of him, and saw a looming iron chain around him. If Chu Xiao Xiu didn''t have a strong divine sense, he might not be able to see the strange things in it! "This guy is locked here. He can''t go out at all!" "There are also the four elders before, all of them have obvious old wounds, so their array disintegrates when I hit them!" "Even the supreme elder''s powerful fighting power seems to have been shut down for a long time. It was only this time that he was forced to come forward... If you think about it carefully, the conflict between Mo''s father and son and Han''s father and son caused Mo''s father and son to run away in frustration..." "in other words... There are many experts in the magic family, but it seems that they have been overcame more or less!" Chu Xiao suddenly saw this point, and quickly figured it out: originally, the upper level of the nine spirit palace had already used his wisdom to manage the magic family, so he was not afraid of the other party''s attack, and would not rashly attack here! Because he knows that there are many strong people who have been defeated by him¡° Well, the upper class is really a powerful schemer. It''s clear from the paper that the demons had a golden age when they were in their generation. But they were intrigued by him, and they were able to attack the Jiuling palace. On the contrary, their strength was not as good as that of the Jiuling Palace! "¡° This kind of manipulation is really powerful! " Chu Xiao is also smart. Through these clues, he can also understand what an amazing thing the superior of Jiuling palace did in those years! Without him, maybe Jiuling palace had been destroyed by the demons at that time¡° Well, in this way, we can''t underestimate the demons. They still have powerful talents to hibernate. " Chu Xiaoxin read so far, strode forward, and saw that the iron faced man suddenly a shock, a pair of eyes with intense light, mouth is the general burst of rock drink: "who, disturb my repair?" In a word, it shows a sense of fury. It''s obvious that the other side is possessed! Chu Xiao said to himself, "father-in-law, what did you do to these strong men in those years?" but Chu Xiao didn''t feel timid about it. He said, "I''m Chu Xiao. I''m here to meet the appointment of the supreme elder."¡° oh Ha ha ha Hearing this, the man was stunned, and then he burst out laughing with great joy, "I see! Then you fight me! First World War! Ha ha ha The words are confused. It is obvious that this man has gone crazy. I think it is the existence of the supreme elder who sealed him here... "In that case, I will not talk with you. Please come in." Chu Xiao light said, the figure of a sweep! Chapter 1347 Dangdangdang! In an instant, the iron faced man was suddenly shocked, and his whole iron chain was like a poisonous snake, pouring towards Chu Xiao! "What Chu Xiao is a little surprised, didn''t expect that the other party is so sharp, can keep up with his body method! This is really rare! "My body method has passed through the suspected inheritance. It''s the body method of the elder Loutian of the Demon Lord in ancient times, the body method of the little martial uncle''s sweetheart in Zhoufu, and the body method of the ancient aristocratic family of Xiahou family... All kinds of body methods have learned from others'' strong points, but they can see it so quickly?" Chu Xiao eyes flow, only feel each other is not simple! Think about it carefully, this guy should not see his body method clearly, but this guy has a terrible, beast like intuition, so he can capture his landing point in an instant! In the face of this kind of opponent, it''s really tricky! After all, Chu Xiao used to have such a body method. Even if he faced a strong man like the supreme elder, he was sure that he could not fight and run. But now if this guy is here "Is he the elder who deliberately put pressure on me? Or is it that the elder wanted to kill me, so he deliberately released such a man to prevent me from escaping? " Chu Xiao immediately gathered his eyes, not afraid to make the most vicious guess to the elder! After all, the heart of defending people is indispensable! however. Even so, Chu Xiao is not ready to leave! On the contrary, he quickly drew out his sword! Dangdangdang! A burst of light sound disorderly ring, Chu Xiao''s backhand then wave the sky punishment sword like the screen, shake those indistinct iron chain all open! "Well The iron faced man let out a low roar of surprise, obviously did not expect that Chu Xiao had such strength, but then he immediately launched the second wave of offensive, the chain of its potential changed, continuous, such as the tide of the volume, sweeping all directions! "Oh? This hand seems to contain the fusion of strength and cleverness... This guy is not only the intuition of the beast! It seems that even the fighting skills are as good! I don''t know what kind of arrogance he was when he was pure and bright! " Chu Xiao can''t help thinking, saying that the nine spirit palace is also powerful, how many hostile Tianjiao did he toss? Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t blame him. After all, to deal with the enemy, whether he was arrogant or not, it was the king''s way to toss with all kinds of means! He knows the truth. So soon, he also converged, gathered his strength, danced the heavenly punishment sword to block most of the offensive, and then half attacked and half defended, stabbing out a sword! Dang! This sword is like beating a snake on seven inches. With only one stroke, it will completely defeat the storm power of the surrounding iron chains. All the iron chains are like soft footed shrimps that have been relieved! Bang! Iron man immediately a shake, iron chain seems to come back to life, become ferocious terror, from all directions toward Chu Xiao launched a manic attack! "I''ll go! Is this a berserker? The more you fight, the more manic you get? " Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder. The iron faced man''s strength was too continuous. He was able to gather a wave of strength and launch a more fierce attack in an instant! It''s just getting stronger and stronger! Chu Xiao more and more understand why the magic clan will put him here, because this guy is really a talent for the best strong! You know, when ordinary people play a strong role in fighting against genius, even if the four elders can adjust their mood, they will inevitably feel frustrated and gradually be suppressed in the heart of martial arts and Taoism! Ten points, then gradually can only play seven or eight points. However, the iron faced man is different. The general characteristics of his crazy warrior will make him more brave in the Vietnam War, so instead of fighting weaker, he will become more excited and stronger in the Vietnam War because of his talent! "It''s really good. There''s a lot of attention to the arrangement of troops, but..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, but he said with a smile, "you still don''t know me." This smile, however, spread far away. Obviously, it was not meant for the iron faced people, but for the people of the demons who must be hiding in the dark! Maybe it''s the four elders, maybe it''s the supreme elder, maybe it''s But, no matter who is, hear this words all tiny a Leng, don''t understand Chu Xiao exactly is what meaning, can say that he unexpectedly is an instant already had a way to deal with bloodthirsty and violent person? Everyone felt incredible, but then they found that the really incredible scene had just begun! See the next moment. A brilliant light, Chu Xiao''s figure suddenly accelerated. When his body method was smart, his whole body seemed to be lit up with fire, just like a knight with a straight forward pen. He waved the sword light and then all the way into the opposite attack! How can we fight fast and fight strong? Without anyone''s surprise, the iron faced man would laugh wildly, and then the whole iron chain would be swept out quickly, just like a storm, and its power was extremely fierce! But Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention at all. In a moment, he turned his sword to break through the block, and then clapped his hand! Bang! The iron faced man also clapped his hand in the electric light and flint, and the two hands collided in a flash, forming a mighty air current. Then, he saw the air current rolling, and Chu Xiao''s figure had swept into the air! That''s right. With the help of the anti earthquake force, he completely got out of the enemy''s attack category¡° I''m going to skip class first... No, I''m going up the mountain! " Chuxiao joked and glanced twice, then went up the mountain! Yes... He played a game called "truancy" on earth! That''s when we fight against the boss, we jump directly! It''s a very naughty way! Of course, if this method is used by novice players, it may attract a certain amount of backfire. After all, skipping classes and escaping too much, then the technical level may not be able to keep up with the boss who can''t escape, but Chu Xiao is different. He has already honed himself, so skipping classes is only good for him... Roar! A roar of piercing clouds and cracking stones came from behind him, but Chu Xiao ignored him and strode up the mountain! Now... All the people who pay attention to the situation here, whether they pay attention to it openly or secretly, are stupid! If we use a word from the earth to describe their current mood, it is undoubtedly: is there any such operation? Of course, if Chu Xiao knew what they thought, he would tell them with a smile: Yes, there is such Sao operation. Do you want to learn it? I can teach you. Of course, it is estimated that those teasing can make the popularity of the magic clan crazy. As Chu Xiao played truant, he quickly avoided an extreme bloody battle. But he knew that the elder would not let him use the "earth game method" like truant to come to him. So the old man would certainly start some kind of backup means... And if Chu Xiao guessed right, This alternate means should be some old acquaintance he met... "Hey, boy, we meet again." At this time, a voice suddenly rang up, very familiar, also very old! Chu Xiao didn''t have to look, and he knew who was coming... "Master Yin, you dare to appear in front of me." Chu Xiao said faintly, and his eyes were full of bante Chapter 1348 Yes, it''s Yin Laozu! Before, Chu Xiao and he had a fierce fight in the nine spirit palace, but at that time, Yin Laozu was beaten up by Chu Xiao as someone else, so he must be both subdued and disobedient! Originally, the backfire he suffered should make him not recover so quickly, but since the supreme elder has passed the pass, he will naturally take care of him. No wonder this guy dares to reappear in front of Chu Xiao. At the moment, Chu Xiao''s teasing made Yin Laozu''s face turn red. He clenched his fist and yelled: "boy, how dare you insult me?" "Oh? Did you insult me? I just told you the truth at that time, didn''t I? At that time, my elder was embarrassed by me. I thought he was a man with good face and had no face to appear in front of me again? " Chu Xiao was joking and laughing, and his poisonous words kept pouring in, which made him very angry! "Nonsense, what I said at that time was that I would take revenge on you..." In the middle of his words, he suddenly came back to himself: according to what he said, isn''t it rather tangled and shameless? No, no! This is the boy''s offensive words, we must not be deceived! "Boy, you used your original moves again, right?" As soon as he was conscious, he said coldly. Of course, Chu Xiao knew exactly what he was talking about, so he said faintly, "master, have you ever heard of a saying called" this moment, that moment? " "Well?" Yin Laozu slightly fixed his eyes and didn''t understand what Chu Xiao was saying. Chu Xiao continued: "at that time, the reason why I used words to attack my heart and calculate on you was because I knew that if I didn''t do that, a strong man like you would be unmatched by him at that time." "But now." Chu Xiao said, shaking his head, eyes long with a cool, "I have no need to do any calculation to you! You are no longer my opponent "So, just now many words, are just me... Simply teasing you." "Don''t think that you are still qualified to be attacked by me!" One call. Every word is not offensive, but it sounds like the most intense attack of Yin Laozu! "Boy, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me?" Yin Laozu drank violently on the spot, and then without saying a word, a lot of sneaky shadows appeared all over his body. One hand waved like thousands of ghost palms, and then came. For a moment, night fell around, just like a hundred ghosts walking at night, and the end of the ground was very secretive! But, Chu Xiao is just a face calm, shake head light way. "Why, when I tell a lie, you always believe it, but when I tell the truth, you all doubt it? Alas... " Yan Laozu was stunned, then sneered, and the move was howling: "boy! Do you still have time to talk here? I''ll see how you block this move! " In his opinion, since Chu Xiao escaped from the previous battle, it showed that the boy was obviously afraid of them who were guarding the mountain, so his roar was full of Zhongqi! He vowed to find all the fields before! Chu Xiao just shook his head and said, "why? The old man is so old that he has to come here to make a fool of himself.... " You know, his "truancy" before was just because he didn''t want to fight with the monster like him before he met the elder, but he was not afraid of these mountain guards! Especially Yin Laozu, is this guy''s skill restrained by him? Therefore, Chu Xiao has the present speech. However, he also knew that Yin Laozu absolutely didn''t believe a word of these words, so he just sighed. When he spoke, his hand was not slow at all. When he reached out at random, he would gather the four auras and turn them into thousands of brilliance to break the evil spirits! In a moment, all the shadows of Yan''s palms were scattered by the light, but he just sneered and didn''t panic at all, because he knew that the power of his palms was completely stored in the flesh palms, and those sneaky palms were just the tools he used to boost his momentum, so it was no harm to be broken! Yin Laozu sneered and patted Chu Xiao fiercely! Boom! Before the palm of his hand fell down, there was a strong force of energy sweeping through the explosion, which went straight to Chu Xiao. However, Chu Xiao was not a bit flustered, but he waved his hand in some dispirited way. "So you don''t understand." "Do you think I just broke your hand?" It''s all over the place. Those palms that shrouded his head suddenly burst away like smoke and clouds! Yin Laozu suddenly contracted his pupils, vaguely, he felt a cold surge all over his body, the whole person was about to meet Chu Xiao, frozen on the spot! His facial features seemed to be twisted. The next moment, a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth, with a look of disbelief, he looked at his palm Crack! A broken sound. The palm of Yin Laozu was directly broken¡° Ah Yin Laozu howled on the spot, but he couldn''t move! He can''t help raising his head in horror and looking at Chu Xiao close at hand! One move... Just one move. Chu Xiao broke his hand¡° This, this is also too terrible... "Yin Laozu, the murderous old monster, at this moment, he was heartily afraid of Chu Xiao! It''s not that he doesn''t know Chu Xiao''s evil. In fact, it''s because he knows Chu Xiao''s evil that he can''t wait to kill Chu Xiao, so that Chu Xiao won''t crush him easily in the future! But he never thought that his "future" was so "near"... Just a few days ago? Even if there is another adventure, there should not be such a terrible promotion¡° I said Chu Xiao stares at him, indifferent way, "you are not my opponent."¡° However, I didn''t come here to kill, so I only want to break your hand. If you sincerely get out of the way, it''s still possible to connect this palm... "Hearing this, Emperor Yin''s face changed. He, the old and strong man in the family of demons, has been reduced to relying on the tolerance of a younger generation to leave safely? This is a shame to him! But... On second thought, compared with those dignity, face, it is more important to connect the palm! Thinking of this, Yin Laozu gave Chu Xiao a complicated look in his eyes. At this time, he felt that his body was moving, so the next moment, an idea sprang up: now they are almost standing together. If he suddenly attacked, Chu Xiao might not even be able to open the body protection Zhenyuan... But. As soon as this idea rose, Yin Laozu felt a panic! He... Dare not do that! Because he knew that if he did that, he might be killed by Chu Xiao! A careful look, Chu Xiao now look is so insipid, how also don''t seem to be to his sneak attack not prepared appearance! What''s more, because of this guy''s cunning, this guy is the only one who has ever cheated others. Who can get him? At this point, Yin Laozu did not dare to start any more, so he directly swept his figure and left behind a sentence: "elder Taishang" on the top of the mountain in front of him¡° A wise choice. " Chu Xiao light looking at him, said, "otherwise, you just must have fallen." A light sentence, make Yin Laozu like thunder! Chapter 1349 "Sure enough... That guy is ready!" Yin Laozu clenched his teeth, no longer dare to stay in front of Chu Xiao, quickly swept away! However, Chu Xiao also took a long breath of relief after he swept away, and murmured: "this old guy is really as timid as ever, which scares him away. In fact, just now I was a little stagnant. After all, I want to defeat the enemy with one move, or deal with this kind of old monster..." Chu Xiao chattered a lot, as if he was teasing, or deliberately telling someone "Xiaoyou, go up the mountain." There was a distant voice in the air, "before all kinds of temptations, it was my fault. I prepared thin wine here to make amends for you." A word falls, Chu Xiao doesn''t say for a moment, hear these words of magic clan''s people but all stare big eyes, can''t believe what they heard! Really? They never thought that the elder would one day say "make amends"! It''s too... Scary, isn''t it? Almost all the members of the magic clan thought silently in their hearts: maybe this is ironic? In fact, the elder was rushed directly in front of him. He was very angry and ready to reduce his anger? "Oh." Just as they were thinking about it, Chu Xiao laughed, and then walked up to the top of the mountain without any worry! Here, an old man is waiting for him. There are all kinds of tricks around to prevent anyone from peeping here. Because of this, there was no cry of surprise, otherwise the crowd would scream: is such an immortal old man their supreme elder? How could he make such a gesture? But Chu Xiao fully understood. "Master, it''s the end of Shouyuan, so it''s back to the world. Is it so peaceful?" Chu Xiao light says. In a word, let the atmosphere between the field become dignified. As if invisible, there is a sense of killing and calm in the constant contest, finally calm defeated killing. The elder sighed and then reached out for a swing. A chessboard appeared in Xumi ring. The elder made a gesture of invitation. "Come and talk to me." Chu Xiao is duty bound, stride forward to sit, hold up a white son. He is very clear that the habit of some people is to talk while playing chess, so that they can talk out what they can''t say. Elder Taishang also picked up a sunspot and said faintly, "junior, when did you find that I''m going to die?" "... I always have some conjectures. I don''t know until I see the elder again." Chu Xiao said faintly, "in fact, when I saw the man who was locked in the chain just now, my first reaction was that the elder was ready to kill me. In fact, that''s what you''re ready to kill me. As long as today''s negotiation doesn''t work out, you have to get rid of this threat for the demons..." The elder nodded his head and dropped a black spot, saying: "you are really smart... Not bad! That''s how I calculated! But in that case, why do you dare to go up the mountain? " "Why not?" Chu Xiao gave a faint smile, then dropped a word and said, "since you bet on Shouyuan, how can I not come here?" What I said revealed a heroic spirit! Even the elder could not help but frown and sigh: "if you are here, I don''t have to worry about what happened behind me..." Chu Xiao was silent. He knew that the elder was not willing to leave the world. Who is willing to? "Master, let''s begin." As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he went to the road. "Good." The lonely expression on the elder''s face flashed by. Instead, he was filled with pride and said, "put forward your conditions! How does the nine spirits palace prepare to join the nation? " "Mainly Jiuling palace." Chu Xiao light said, "this point can''t change, the others are easy to talk about." "No! I''m still alive now. The demons are more powerful than the Jiuling palace. How can they be dominated by you? " The elder said coldly. Chu Xiao was still calm, and said: "indeed, it seems that the magic family has experienced a talent eruption, whether it''s the Mo family, the Han family, or the guy who was locked by iron, even the emperor Yin, no, even the most unbearable East elder, also has something extraordinary." The elder nodded and said, "you''ve dealt with all these people. That''s all..." "Master, I haven''t finished yet." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "what I want to say is that although you have a lot of talents, now the elder is about to fall. The Mo family and his son have been captured by me, and the Han family and his son have become strange. They have been concealed by me! Others... Either can''t get out of the territory of the demons, or they are not rivals at all! " Chu Xiao said, spread out his hand, said: "look, master, in fact, you can play the card, has not many."... " The elder was silent for a while, and then said coldly, "only the old man can wipe out thousands of troops!"¡° That''s true Chu Xiao didn''t doubt it. He nodded and said, "but why didn''t you do it before? It''s because you know that as long as the nine spirit palace is fully defended, you can never break the nine spirit palace before you run out of Shouyuan! Therefore, once you die, the nine spirit palace will launch a frenzied revenge, and then the whole demon clan will be severely damaged or even leveled! "¡° You don''t want to see that kind of thing, so you didn''t do it in Jiuling palace before. " The elder didn''t admit it, but sneered: "if it''s true as you said, why didn''t I agree to your terms at the beginning, instead of saying something to stop it?"¡° Well, that''s just a negotiation strategy. " Chu Xiao was not deceived by the elder''s acting skills. Hearing the words, he said with a smile, "elder, you know very well that if you agree so easily, especially when I show my divine power and can''t hold up the demons, you will accept some harsh conditions."¡° So, you jump out to object. Originally, you intended to make it stiff, and then you started the negotiation. But you didn''t expect that I had the iron evidence that made the magic clan completely discredited, so you didn''t have a choice, so you had to set up this grand banquet... "Chu Xiao said, looking directly at the elder, joking," elder, do you think what I said is right? " Every word, penetrating, simply let the elder do not know how to refute. He was silent for a while. After all, he sighed slowly: "young man, you are really terrible. If you can''t reach an agreement today, I can''t just die anyway..." "don''t worry, old man, the agreement will be reached today." Chu Xiao light way, but is full of determination Well, you go on Hearing this, the supreme elder nodded slowly and said. Chu Xiao said: "it''s just a little bit. He Bang is mainly composed of Jiuling palace! Master, you should also know that I am the son-in-law of Jiuling palace after all. If I don''t reach this condition, I won''t be able to explain to Jiuling palace... "" we can''t admit that you are dominant in the advantageous situation, can we? " Chapter 1350 This sentence completely made the elder unable to refute. Indeed, according to Chu Xiao''s position, we can''t give them too much concession wait! "Why should I think about it for you? I''m standing on the side of the demons Elder Taishang secretly picks eyebrows, he unexpectedly unconsciously completely follows Chu Xiao to walk? Why? Is this guy using any tricky means? No As soon as the thought of this rose, the elder slowly shook his head and said no! First of all, his accomplishments are not easily affected by this method. On the other hand, it''s almost the same. Second, it''s a long-term negotiation about the future of the two nationalities, which is not an immediate matter. So even if he takes it by a treacherous means at this moment, it will be broken by a careful memory afterwards! So what really moved him? The elder pondered for a moment, then gradually realized that it was sincerity. Yes, at this moment, Chu Xiao is no longer as treacherous and insidious as before. Of course, in the eyes of those who appreciate Chu Xiao, it''s called matchless wit and wisdom. In a word, Chu Xiao is now completely sincere and open to the public! On the other hand, he, the elder who has played a lot of tricks, is naturally on the weaker side of psychology. "Good boy, is this even in your calculation..." The elder pondered for a while, then slowly shook his head and said: "boy, I really don''t know how to say about you... Just tell me more about your conditions." Chu Xiao nodded, and then began a fierce battle of details. However, they both knew that the key point of the negotiation had been implemented, and then there was nothing more than bickering over the details. It seemed fierce, but in fact, it was just the posture of the two sides. Not long. This negotiation gradually fell to the level of document contract. Chu Xiao can''t decide this directly. After all, he is only the son-in-law of the nine spirits palace, not the real leader of the nine spirits palace! Therefore, he can only bring these things back to the upper level of the nine spirit palace and let the old man in law decide whether to sign them or not. But at least in Chu Xiao''s opinion, the limit of the contract he can win for the nine spirit palace is just like this. All the benefits of the demons have been given up. If we want them to have more, I''m afraid it''s not conducive to the long-term merger. Chu Xiao believed that the superior of Jiuling Palace should be able to understand this, so he quickly put the document contract into his arms and said to the elder: "elder, just wait for my good news." Hearing this, the elder was also relieved. Then he said, "little friend, since that''s the case, please. I hope you have your word..." "Don''t worry, master." Chu Xiao nodded solemnly, "my father-in-law is not a greedy person." Elder Taishang nodded slowly: "that guy is really like this. If he doesn''t have a different position, I appreciate him very much. It''s just that... He has been a man behind the curtain for too long, and he attaches too much importance to sinister and treacherous ways. Don''t follow him." Chu Xiao nodded his head slowly, but then he said: "the elder is right, but I don''t think my father-in-law is wrong. Sometimes... People need to change because of the current situation. If he didn''t do so much at that time, he would not have the present Jiuling palace." Hearing this, the elder was silent, and then said, "well, go." "Goodbye, young man." Chu Xiao saluted and turned around to leave. But just as he was about to leave the pavilion, he suddenly turned around and said faintly: "the elder said before that he would shut me up with you for hundreds of years, and then the invincible things in the world... Are you cheating me? Are you trying to deceive me into this place and imprison me for hundreds of years, so that the demons will not be destroyed by me? " When the elder heard this, his brow trembled deeply, and then he said, "yes, I do have such a plan, but... At the moment, I don''t have that obsession." Chu Xiao light way: "is the elder quite some not willing?"? After all, it is probably because of your love for talents that you have tolerated their infighting to the greatest extent. " The words changed the elder''s face slightly. Then he gave a rare smile and said, "you know, that''s the happiest time in my life." Chu Xiao nodded: "can imagine, so... Younger generation will not disturb the master, continue to imagine." He was really ready to leave. But this time, it was the elder who suddenly stopped him. "Wait a minute, little friend. Take this." The words sound falls, Chu Xiao sees a streamer from afar to fall in front of him, on a closer look, it is actually a golden seal, which is full of mysterious patterns. Although it is not clear what it is, Chu Xiao can still vaguely feel a rather strange ancient atmosphere! "What''s this?" Chu Xiao some don''t understand ground inquiry to ask a way, the supreme elder light way: "you can understand for me to your compensation, also can understand for, I cherish just love just heart." Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not laugh or cry: "master, you know that''s not what I asked..." "do you want to know its origin and use? I don''t know. " The elder said faintly, "but I can tell you that with this seal in my hand for a hundred years, I have changed from an unsophisticated country boy to today''s elder!" Boom! This sentence, it is like continuous thunder, let Chu Xiao can''t help but be shocked¡° The elder''s meaning is that you don''t know the mystery in it. Just holding it, you can... "Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. There was a trace of doubt in his words: according to the routine, this kind of thing shouldn''t be useless at ordinary times. After solving the mystery, it suddenly became very powerful, so that people''s cultivation could make great progress? But now it seems that this is not the case! Elder Taishang didn''t solve the mystery of it. He just grasped it, and it would be so powerful in a hundred years. Don''t think that a hundred years is a big age for the strong people in the late and even the peak of liumai realm. In fact, this is a relatively young strong person in the late liumai realm in historical records! As for Chu Xiao, he entered the six pulse realm as a teenager. Of course, it was a more evil metamorphosis, but it didn''t mean that the elder was weak. It''s just that... What he said now is that he exposed the biggest secret¡° If I''m not wrong, this thing should have the effect of enhancing the quality, but... I can''t solve the mystery, so I have to grasp it day and night. Maybe it''s not the best way to improve it. " The elder said to Chu Xiao, "if it''s you, maybe you can find a more suitable way, or even crack the real mystery..." hearing this, Chu Xiao was silent. He knew that this was the real important entrustment of the supreme elder. It''s not too much to say that this is the supreme inheritance of the supreme elder... "Don''t worry, elder!" Chu Xiao deeply clasped his fist, with admiration in his tone. Chapter 1351 It''s real admiration. It''s because elder Taishang''s stuff belongs to the whole magic clan. In other words, he believes that Chu Xiao''s talent is enough to crack the mystery of the seal that he can''t crack for a hundred years! What kind of trust is this? What a bearing! Even Chu Xiao was awed. Elder Taishang nodded slowly and said, "you don''t have to thank me, little friend. Here''s what I''ve learned from studying this seal for many years... As for its origin, I don''t know. I only know that one day it will suddenly fall on my desk. I don''t know where it is, or it''s itself..." As the elder said, he took out a scroll. Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he folded his eyes: is it the existence that suddenly appeared in silence? Well, there''s something worth exploring "Maybe we can find its origin by cracking its mystery! Just like a person, if some specific moves are seen through, it will reveal the person''s real identity! " Chu Xiao quickly thought of this, so he would reach out to catch the scroll, but at this time, the elder suddenly pondered. "Master?" Chu Xiao was a little stunned, and then he saw the elder shake his head. After all, he sighed and raised his hand. The scroll would be spontaneous combustion without fire, and it would go out in a flash! "What is it?" Chu Xiao can''t help but be stunned, if change a person, at this moment probably all want to suspect too long always is not intentional to cheat a person! However, Chu Xiao was not like this. He vaguely thought of the significance of the elder''s doing so "Xiaoyou, do you understand why I should burn all the research on this seal over the past 100 years?" The elder looked at Chu Xiao with bright eyes, which seemed to contain some expectation. Chu Xiao closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, then opened his eyes and said slowly: "there was nothing in the world, where could it cause dust?" in a word. Like thunder! He was the elder who asked the question. On the contrary, he was so surprised by the answer that he felt numb. He stood up and said, "little friend! You''re so savvy! Good, good, good! It seems that I have made the most correct decision to entrust this thing to you! " Then he took out a Xumi ring and gave it to Chu Xiao. "This is my personal savings. You can take it, and make sure to carry it forward." The words, however, revealed boundless joy. If before, he just believed that Chu Xiao could break the mystery, now, he believes that Chu Xiao must be able to see many real mysteries from the seal, even far beyond his imagination! Therefore, he is willing to make every effort to support Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao was quite flattered by this. He didn''t expect that the elder could give all his savings in one word! But... Then again, he could understand why the elder was so excited. Because his words are basically equal to transcending the perception of the supreme elder in the past 100 years. This is not to say how stupid the elder is, but to realize this kind of thing in a flash! And the elder also gave Chu Xiao a hint, but he didn''t expect that the hint would inspire Chu Xiao so much! Of course, this is what Chu Xiao realized by combining Zen language on the earth, which is equal to the wisdom of the two worlds. How can a native like elder Taishang compare? "Hoo." At the moment, Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, and didn''t refuse the gift from the supreme elder. Instead, he accepted it directly, glanced a little by the way, and then? Then he stayed for a while. This What is this called a little savings? This is a hundred million points! Chu Xiao is really surprised by the wealth of the supreme elder! But... It''s just then. A voice of chide came from behind him all of a sudden! "Up! Thief, put down your grandfather''s things With this sound, a masked girl in black rushed to Chu Xiao, stabbing her sword like a dragon out of the sea! "Oh?" Chu Xiao saw that the other party had a good breath, but he seemed to have the cultivation of Wuji realm when he was young. He was a little inferior to Jiang xian''er and other girls, but he was not inferior to most of the arrogance in the world! Who is this woman? Chu Xiao quickly recalled the sound of "grandfather" he had just heard. Suddenly, he had a sense of propriety in his heart. With a flick of his finger, he bounced on the body of the sword. With a sonorous sound, the sword of the girl in black was easily dispelled by Chu Xiao! Especially, the sword of the girl in black was sandwiched between Chu Xiao''s fingers. He could not fight back any more! "Damn it! What are you doing? " The girl in black cried with some chagrin, while Chu Xiao sighed slowly and said: "girl, your experience in facing enemies seems to be insufficient. If I were you, I would quickly withdraw my sword and fight with my flesh and palm at this moment..." "I want you to teach me!" The girl in black scolded, and wanted to stab Chu Xiao with her sword. However, the powerful force from the body of the sword made her sword unable to move. She had no choice but to withdraw the sword and chop Chu Xiao with her flesh palm according to what Chu Xiao said! Chu Xiao saw this, but just a faint smile, and then gently stretched out his hand, and then resisted each other''s palm, and then a force of Qi controlled properly, quickly rushed out, and shook the girl in black away¡° You, you lied to me The girl in black was beaten so that her life and blood rolled. Although she was not injured, she also glared at her round eyes and roared¡° What? " Chu Xiao hears the sound, slightly a Leng. The girl in Black said immediately, "you just said, let me withdraw my sword and beat you with my palm, but why can''t I subdue you? You must have been deceiving on purpose When Chu Xiao heard this, he was speechless: what he said was a kind of common response, OK? Even if it''s that kind of response, it''s basically that everyone breaks up with each other. How can it be said that if you show this skill, I have to cooperate with you in the move? This girl... I''m afraid she doesn''t have enough experience in facing the enemy. She doesn''t have any experience at all! Chu Xiao couldn''t help looking at the elder. Elder Taishang coughed immediately, and the girl in black who was going to have an attack stopped angrily, but his face was still full of resentment towards Chu Xiao¡° Don''t blame me, little friend. This is my granddaughter. She has been learning Taoism with me since she was sensible. Although she has a lot of accomplishments, she hasn''t done much with anyone... "The elder said slowly. Chu Xiao nods when he hears the news. He also guesses that the girl in black must be ignorant of human affairs and has no experience in fighting with others. Of course, the supreme elder will definitely compete with her, but that kind of competition is more about abusing vegetables, which is different from real fighting Chapter 1352 "Grandfather, what are you talking about? It''s this bastard who cheated me The girl in black stares at Chu Xiao angrily. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you''ll think that Chu Xiao is a heartbreaker who has done something wrong to her! Chu Xiao can''t laugh or cry. He could see that the girl in black didn''t even know what the love between men and women was, so he didn''t talk about it any more. He just looked at the elder and said helplessly: "elder, I won''t disturb your Qingxiu..." Then she wanted to wipe oil on the soles of her feet, but before her voice fell, the girl in black scolded: "if you want to go, you can leave things!" "Nonsense!" This next, didn''t wait for Chu Xiao to refute what, the supreme elder then one step put sleeve to hum a way, "you this wench, how to talk with the guest?"? Why don''t you apologize? " "Grandfather! What an apology! He obviously cheated our family... " The girl in Black said angrily, there was a subtext that didn''t come out, that is: are you old fool, grandfather! In her opinion, how can we give the seal, Xumi caution and so many good things to a stranger? "You have no heirs, grandpa The girl in Black said. Hearing this, the elder looked helpless, sighed and said: "girl, Grandpa knows you want to share your worries for him, but with your talent, you can''t understand the mystery of the seal..." Hearing this, the girl in black was a little unconvinced. She turned her head to look at Chu Xiao and said, "can he?" "Yes." The elder nodded solemnly, without hesitation. "This little friend''s talent and understanding is the only thing that grandfather has ever seen in his life! His words will make the seal really play a mysterious role... " Speaking of this, his eyes were dim for a moment, and he sighed: "speaking of it, this thing has been in my hands for a hundred years, maybe it is dusty, maybe it has been waiting for a real owner..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he couldn''t sit back and ignore it, so he turned his head and said, "don''t belittle yourself, elder..." "Yes, grandfather, you are the most powerful elder of the demon clan! How can the seal be covered with dust in your hand? " The girl in black is rare to cooperate with Chu Xiao, but then she realizes: how can you help that liar speak? Suddenly Xiu Mei picked up and said angrily: "Hello! Give it back, you fellow "... girl, can you stop saying that?" Chu Xiao reluctantly pressed his forehead, thought about it, and said, "well, I thought that I would not receive the salary, so I gave the girl some kind of fortune. This is also a reward. We exchange what we need, and the girl let me take it. How about that?" A call, suddenly let the whole audience a shock! Needless to say, the girl in black also jumped on the spot: "you! How dare you utter such wild words? Do you know who I am? " From small to large, she has never met such a character as Chu Xiao: dare to say "give" to her! She''s always the one who gives away talent! The girl in black thought more and more, she couldn''t help staring at Chu Xiao! "I know who the girl is, and I know she has been instructed by a famous teacher. Otherwise, she can''t reach such a high level at a young age, but..." Chu Xiao light way, "even so, I still can give girl a fortune." Now, not only the girl in black, but also the elder was shocked. He said, "you are serious, little friend? Are you kidding It''s very simple: the girl in black has been instructed by him, but because of her limited talent, she can only stay in Wuji. But according to Chu Xiao, it seems that he has a way to make the girl in black advance to liumai? "Not bad." Chu Xiao saw what the elder was thinking, so he nodded at him and said, "that''s what I mean. However, I just want to give you a chance. Whether she can be promoted to the six pulse realm depends on whether she studies hard in the future..." "This..." Elder Taishang was almost stunned. No matter what, he never thought that one day he would hear such words from a younger generation! It''s too... Subversive, isn''t it? Can we say that this young man is not only outstanding in fighting power, amazing talent, terrible understanding, but also has the ability to teach people? "Well! Grandfather! Look at him like that, he''s just boasting and not making a draft The girl in black was not as deep as the elder thought. Hearing this, she immediately yelled, "now you should believe that this guy is a big liar, right? I think we''d better get rid of him at once! " Elder Taishang waved his hand. Although he couldn''t believe that Chu Xiao still had this kind of means, he couldn''t help thinking about it since Chu Xiao had said it with all his heart. After all, his granddaughter''s limited talent has always been a worry in his heart. If Chu Xiao can help him get rid of it, he can go away with peace of mind At least, don''t worry too much. Chu Xiao also saw the elder''s idea, so he nodded and said: "don''t worry, I will let GUI Qianjin have the capital to be promoted to liumaijing. In this way, even if she has such a temperament, she can survive in this world in the future." What he said was very straightforward, but it just concealed the fact that the elder was about to fall. It was something that the elder didn''t want his granddaughter to know, so Chu Xiao didn''t break it according to the elder''s wish. However, hearing these words in the ears of the girl in black, she burst into a rage: "who do you say has such a disposition? Please make it clear Isn''t that clear enough? " Chu Xiao heart secretly belly Fei, but the mouth said, "in a word, please allow me to do whatever you want." In a word, the girl in black was shocked, and a touch of shame and fear flashed in her eyes: "you, what do you want to do! DengZi, I knew you had another plan! "¡° Girl, don''t resist. This little friend is not joking with you. " But the elder shook his head. He gradually believed that Chu Xiao was serious. Otherwise, he would not show such a frivolous attitude in front of his grandfather¡° Grandfather The girl in Black opened her eyes, but the elder gave her a cold look, indicating that she would stop playing with such a small temperament. Then she looked at Chu Xiao and nodded: "little friend, I am glad that you have such an idea, but I will give it to you as a gift because I don''t have any good any more..." this kind of words is to be a villain before a gentleman, Obviously, the supreme elder doubted that Chu Xiao wanted to do this for more benefits¡° The master misunderstood. " Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "the benefits given by the elder are enough for me to give this reward, so I don''t need to add any more benefits. If I really want to say that, I''d like to thank the elder for his selflessness..." the elder looked at Chu Xiao and saw the sincerity in his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel more relieved: "good! Good! It''s really a blessing for our people to have such arrogant minds as you With that, the elder looked at the girl in black and said seriously, "girl, next, just listen to Xiao you. Even if he wants you to do something shameful, don''t do it wholeheartedly. You can''t do anything that goes against the grain. Do you understand?" Chapter 1353 "Grandfather!" The girl in black almost screamed out! She understood, but how could she accept such a thing? Growing up, she didn''t even hold a man''s hand. How can she now The girl in black was more and more ashamed. She blushed quickly, lowered her head and clenched her fists! Obviously, the girl in black misunderstood something. However, it is not only her misunderstanding. The elder also thinks that Chu Xiao is going to use some kind of double cultivation method - not necessarily the extreme method - but at least physical contact is inevitable! "... master, girl, are you too imaginative?" Chu Xiao sighed secretly, then shook his head and said, "don''t worry, you won''t despise the girl." "Really?" The girl in black looked at him suspiciously. Chu Xiao didn''t explain, just stepped forward and held the hand of the girl in black! "Feel it." "I will explore your six channels. If appropriate, I will try my best to open your six channels for the time being, so that you can have a better understanding!" The voice fell. A blazing and powerful breath started from Chu Xiao''s wrist and rushed straight into the body of the girl in black! I''m sorry! The girl in black chanted softly on the spot. She felt the blazing energy running around, stirring her body. It was a restless life! "You, you say it''s not frivolous!" The girl in Black said angrily, but Chu Xiao ignored her. On the contrary, once it started, the girl couldn''t move. He could do whatever he wanted... And so on. How could this sound strange? Chu Xiao shook his head secretly, put aside the miscellaneous thoughts, and then without saying a word, he concentrated his power and introduced the power of divine consciousness. After a little exploration, he finally realized the six veins in the girl in black! With only one "eye", Chu Xiao was a little surprised: as the elder said, his granddaughter''s talent was inferior to that of Jiang xian''er. If there was no external force, she would not be able to open it! And if you use external force to impact, you must be very careful. Even if you are a strong elder, you don''t dare to do it easily, because he doesn''t have such a wonderful divine sense as supreme divine sense! But Chu Xiaoyou! So, after a little exploration, he nodded thoughtfully. "Girl, you can break through the six channels." "What, what?" In a word, let the girl in black shock! Although she had just been a liar to Chu Xiao, as if she didn''t trust him, after hearing this, she couldn''t help raising a strong expectation! She really wants to be promoted to liumaijing! Not only because I want to see a wider world, but also because I want to share my worries for my grandfather! "Next, what needs to be confirmed is the girl''s belief." Chu Xiao said faintly, "I can provide enough powerful force to impact the girl, and I can also guarantee that the girl''s foundation will not be damaged. But girl, I must tell you that because your six veins are closed very firmly, if you want to push them away, you will suffer unimaginable pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the girl in black was silent. After a moment, she raised her head and said, "what about you? If you are as amazing as your grandfather said, then you should have suffered a lot when you broke through the six channels?" "Me?" Chu Xiao shook his head, "don''t compare with me." "You can''t compare my mind, my strength, and the way to deal with it." "So don''t refer to me." A word, but let the girl in black, she never thought, Chu Xiao would say so... Er, what kind of words is this? It sounds very shameless, but it''s so light, it makes people feel like he''s talking about a trivial matter! "In a word, my girl must break through the six channels. Come on!" The girl in black gritted her teeth firmly. But Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "girl, it''s good that you have this ambition, but I want to tell you that I only open your six veins for a while, and then you have to rely on yourself! At that time, although it won''t hurt as much as the first time, it will hurt very much after all... " Chu Xiao told the girl in black clearly. But the girl in black felt vaguely that there seemed to be some ambiguity in Chu Xiao''s words. However, this kind of confused thoughts was soon forgotten by her. She nodded her head seriously and said, "come on... I''m not afraid of pain!" "... well, why do I start to feel ambiguities again?" Chu Xiao''s eyes wandered, and he always felt that when he talked with this girl who was not familiar with the world, he could easily say some ambiguous words however. Then again. The girl''s firm determination, Chu Xiao also already faintly felt. In that case... "I''ll give you a hand!" Chu Xiao raised his head. His eyes were very sharp. He saw the girl in black was a little crazy. Then he turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"? Actually feel this guy is not so annoying... "Little friend, can I help you?" At this time, the elder also more and more believe that what Chu Xiao is doing is serious, so his expression is also slightly excited, and he opens his way. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "master, please don''t use real yuan any more. Don''t forget you..." in the middle of the conversation, Chu Xiao suddenly shut up. The girl in black couldn''t help looking at the elder in a strange way: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" " Nothing, little friend. Please start The elder said slowly. Of course, he can''t tell his granddaughter that his longevity is near, and now he is supported by his amazing accomplishments. Once Zhenyuan is consumed excessively, it may fall on the spot... In that way, the granddaughter will be greatly shocked, I''m afraid she can''t break through the six channels, and even be eaten by the demons... The supreme elder can''t watch her become like that! So he chose to tell a white lie. Seeing this, the girl in black couldn''t help feeling strange. Fortunately, Chu Xiao immediately turned the topic and said, "I''ll confirm the girl''s mind again. Are you sure you''re ready to give everything to me?"¡° Yeah! I''ll give it all to you. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll never let you go! " As expected, the girl in black was attracted. She wanted to take some cruel words, but she didn''t know what she thought of in a moment. Her face turned a little red, and she just added "I will never let you go". Chu Xiao doesn''t care. Seeing that the girl in black is really ready, he doesn''t hesitate to close his eyes and hold her hand tightly! It''s another rush. But this time, it''s not one, it''s six! The blazing and terrifying spirit suddenly changed into six, which was equal to exerting six times more pressure on the girl in black than before! Chu Xiao, it''s true. Just in an instant, the girl in black kept crying, sweating and wetting her skirt. But even so, she didn''t flinch at all. She still reluctantly appealed to Chu Xiao: "hurry up... Let''s go!"¡° Good As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes were fixed, the six Qi forces rushed out and began to attack the six pulse at the same time! Chapter 1354 "Ah In an instant, the girl in black howled bitterly! She was trembling all over, and her face was pale! they hurt! Severe pain, I''m afraid she never suffered in her life! "Girl, can you stand it? If not, I will stop at once. " Chu Xiao said quickly. In fact, he also knew that the pain was too heavy for a girl''s family, which was comparable to the pain of ancient torture! So, even if the girl in black asked to stop, he would not say anything. It''s just Chu Xiao underestimated the determination of the girl in black, but when she heard this, she not only didn''t ask Chu Xiao to finish, but clenched her teeth and forced out a few words: "continue... Continue..." "... really?" Chu Xiao is more aware of her physical and mental status than the girl in black, so although he admires the girl in black''s persistence, he doesn''t really want the girl in black to do it! The burden was too much for her. "Go on, pal." The elder said, "my granddaughter, though she has limited talent, is very strong. I know her very well... If you stop now and save her once, she will be in agony!" When Chu Xiao heard this, he was silent. He seemed to underestimate the girl in Black: Yes, in this world, he is not the only one who can overcome pain and achieve miracles! Those who are tenacious and ambitious in the world should have this right! Chu Xiao had a little more feeling. A moment later, he nodded slowly, and then launched a more fierce charge towards the girl in black! In a flash, the rolling spirit is like a wild horse running out of control, breaking the dike and rushing to the girl in black! "Ah!" The girl in black sent out a cry of pain which was more acute than just now. She felt that her body was torn into six pieces by Chu Xiao in an instant, and each piece corresponded to a kind of free pain. Then she gathered at a certain moment and rushed to her mind! The pain made her want to hit her head on the ground! However, she did not do so after all, not because she paid attention to her manners, but now Chu Xiao sealed her whole body up and down, making her unable to move! And this is also one of the "processes" that must be done. Otherwise, if it''s not so fixed, the girl in black may not even have a backhand slap! It''s just If you fix your body in this way, it means that the girl in black doesn''t have a quick outlet. She can only disperse those negative spirits at the bottom of her heart by howling! Chu Xiao, however, was no longer merciful at all, and his attack became more and more fierce. He didn''t seem to be opening six veins for the girl in black, but was madly attacking the girl in black, just like the enemy of generations! Fierce, terrifying, but very accurate! The six veins of the girl in black were gradually opened under the attack. The light came in from that end. "Girl, have a good understanding, and then it''s your business." Chu Xiao took a deep breath. The original rapid attack turned into continuous spring rain, covering the girl in black with all her bones, protecting her heart and making her recover a little. However, Chu Xiao can help her in this aspect, but can the girl in black, who has just suffered so severe torture, continue to feel the six pulse state in spirit? Chu Xiao is hard to say! Of course, according to his perception of the mental state, the girl in black should have fainted at this moment, and there is basically no spare force to feel anything, but... Chu Xiao has a faint perception, which is just a representation, not the complete spirit of the girl in black! After all, the spirit of this kind of thing, the will of this kind of thing... Has never been able to penetrate the deep existence! "Come on, girl!" Chu Xiao, facing the girl in black, quietly cheered up. The girl in black also seemed to feel Chu Xiao''s words, and then she was very clumsy and began to feel the mystery of the six pulse state with great difficulty! Although, this is not her initiative to open up the mystery, after a while, the six pulse will be closed to her again, then she needs to bear some more pain to really advance to the six pulse situation, and before that, she may have to sharpen day and night... But even thinking of those, she can''t help but feel a sense of peace now. It''s like returning to the main road at last, to peace after ecstasy. The savvy of the girl in black is quite good. "Well, it''s possible. Let me give you another hand." Chu Xiao stretched out his hand and pressed it on the back of the girl in black to let her power flow in. However, it was not as destructive as before. It was also a treatment like spring rain. Instead, it was imperceptibly integrated into the strength of the girl in black to make the girl in Black feel more. Maybe some people will ask, in this way, can''t you give the girl in black the power of six channels directly, so that she can feel it day and night? This, however, is somewhat taken for granted, because if it could be so, then the elder would have done that for a long time. How could it be that the girl in black has not been promoted to the six pulse realm today? Of course, to say the least, if we can really do this, then other strong people in the six pulse realm can also do it, so the breakthrough in the six pulse realm will be too worthless! So, the fact is: master leads in, cultivation depends on individual! In fact, what Chu Xiao is doing is just adding a little more soup to the girl in black''s main course to increase her taste. What''s the use of soup if there are no dishes at all? But, can achieve this, also owes to Chu Xiao''s unique strength, as well as his extremely profound understanding of the six pulse situation, another person, even the supreme elder, is also unable to deliver a bowl of soup in this aspect. Now, as the girl in black slowly "eats vegetables and drinks soup", her breath is constantly becoming mysterious, but strictly speaking, it''s not a process of breaking through the six pulse realm, it''s more like a pre process, first experience... She needs more water to break through the six pulse realm. After all, not everyone is like Chu Xiao. Even when he meets with adventure, his experience is comparable to that of some old monsters. Naturally, he can be promoted to liumaijing at a young age! Others, even Jiang xian''er, are still in the stage of water mill. Seeing that the girl in black was about to enter this stage, Chu Xiao couldn''t help breathing out a long breath. He said in his heart that in this way, he might be able to repay the elder''s kindness¡° Xiao you, it''s me. Thank you very much At this time, the elder seemed to see Chu Xiao''s idea, and immediately said with tears in his eyes! To tell you the truth, his granddaughter was the one he couldn''t give up before he died. Now that she has the ability to advance to six levels, he completely put down his last burden! For Chu Xiao, already full of gratitude! Chu Xiao said with a light smile: "you are welcome, master..." just said, suddenly! A violent sound suddenly came from all directions! At this time, the girl in black was suddenly shocked. A stream of blood rushed up and spat out a mouthful of blood! Chapter 1355 "That''s it!" Chu Xiao was shocked and realized that the sudden change in the girl in black was caused by the external agitation! You know, not everyone is like Chu Xiao. Even if they are interfered, they can break through bravely... More people can''t tolerate any interference when they break through! Although the girl in black is not breaking through at the moment, it is better than breaking through, so she is severely disturbed at the moment, and it is inevitable that she will be in turmoil and vomit blood directly! In particular, her will at this moment has actually done her best, and she can no longer cope with a foreign invasion! Chu Xiao immediately blocked the acupoints of her whole body, let her temporarily enter the state of dormancy, but he also knew that such a state of dormancy can only let the girl in black be safe for a while, she must continue to feel the six pulse state, so that she can do her best! But before that, he has to solve the vibration around him! "What''s going on?" Chu Xiao quickly looked at the elder, and saw that his face was dignified, as if he noticed something incredible: "someone... Broke through the family protection array of our demon clan, and killed in!" After a word, Chu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then he sees elder Taishang throwing sharp and suspicious eyes at him, as if questioning him: are you breaking your promise and letting Jiuling palace March? Chu Xiao doesn''t blame the elder for thinking so. Because if he was in that position, he would think like this: it''s necessary to be defensive! It''s just that. "Master, if I really want the Jiuling palace to attack, why do I have to stay and help your granddaughter feel the six pulse state? Isn''t it more reasonable to go straight away and launch a fierce attack at once? " Chu Xiao''s words hit the key with great sharpness. The elder pondered for a moment and nodded slowly: "yes, if you really want to do something wrong, you should have left before..." "But if it''s not Jiuling palace, who should it be?" In a word, he was very puzzled, because he couldn''t think of anyone who would dare to attack them except Jiuling palace? Which one can break the big formation in such a short time? Although this is mainly because everyone''s attention today is focused on Chu Xiao''s side and is not on guard, even then, the big formation is not so easy to break! "Well... Maybe I know who they are!" Chu Xiao eyes a turn, long said. "Oh? Who is it? " The elder asked urgently. Chu Xiao raised his head and said, "have you ever heard of the censor, elder?" "What are you talking about?" Elder Taishang was shocked, then shook his head and said, "no! My family of demons and their envoys have always been well water, but not river water. Why do they attack our family on such a large scale? " "This... Is not very nice to say." Chu Xiao''s face was a little hesitant. Elder Taishang was stunned and said, "little friend, it''s OK to say so." "... well, I''ll be blunt. These guys are supposed to be after me." Chu Xiao spread his hand and said. "For you? Why? As far as I know, you seem to have a close relationship with the ransacker, and the ransacker and the inspector are in the same boat... And so on! Are they just like each other? " Elder Taishang was also clever, and soon figured out the key. Chu Xiao nodded and said: "yes, the censor has deviated from their original intention. Now he only wants to achieve their ambition of dominating the world by relying on strange things... They are playing with self-respect!" The elder understood and then said, "even so, little friend, why did you offend them? Is it just because you have a close relationship with the robbers that they think you are a threat? " Chu Xiao nodded faintly, but then shook his head and said, "there are some reasons, but the most important thing is still a little." "Oh?" When the elder was curious, Chu Xiao said immediately, "I killed their people." "Well?" Hearing this, the elder could not help but wonder: who is so important? Is it worthwhile for them to attack the territory of the demon clan and find out Chu Xiao? "That man, it seems, is called Nujiang." Chu Xiao thought and said. "Nujiang!" Hearing this, the elder''s pupils shrank. Of course, he had heard of the name of Nujiang River. He was shocked and puzzled. "How can you kill such people?" "Oh, that''s because in a special scene, he couldn''t exert all his strength, and I didn''t get to the sixth level at that time..." Chu Xiao gave a rough account of the matter. The elder was directly blinded. He thought that Chu Xiao was so invincible after he was promoted to the six vessel realm. Who knows that he had gone horizontally before he was promoted to the six vessel realm! Nujiang is a real six territory strongman! "It''s terrible. Such a character has been promoted to the sixth stage. I''m afraid I know that he is just the tip of the iceberg..." The elder''s heart trembled slightly, but he soon recovered. Taking a long breath, he said, "Xiaoyou, thank you for telling me the truth, which makes me not confused. But do you know that if you say so, we may hand you over?"¡° Oh, I''m not afraid of it Chu Xiao heard this, but he laughed and said, "first of all, the elder is not that kind of shameless person. Since I have just worked so hard for your granddaughter, you won''t take revenge. At most, you just sent me away quietly. Nothing happened."¡° Secondly... I don''t think it''s a good idea for the demons to hand me over now. " This sentence, it is to let the elder close up eyes son! It''s reasonable to say that although the big battle is broken now, the strength of the demons is still there, and there is no big noise after that. It''s obvious that the two sides have entered the stage of confrontation, so as long as the people are handed over, it''s reasonable to end the dispute... But Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to think so? Elder Taishang pondered for a while, then suddenly realized: "hmm? Do you think that the inspectors will not give up¡° That''s right. Since all the intruders have come in, they will not be satisfied with catching only one of me and leaving, but will certainly ask for the demons! In particular, when the demons easily hand me over, they will be more elated and feel that the demons are just like this, so they are greedy! " Chu Xiao light way, "don''t know the elder can hear a word?"? If you choose compromise between war and compromise, then you will continue to face war next! "¡° I''ve learned the greed of the inspector, so please don''t have to dream of "spending money on peace" any more¡° Get rid of your illusions and get ready to fight A call, a sound! Hearing this, the elder fell into a long meditation, then sighed slowly and said: "Alas! I understand. This is heaven''s help for you and Jiuling palace! In this way, our demon clan will greatly offend the censor. We have no choice but to fight with you Jiuling palace... "Chu Xiao nodded and said," that''s the truth, but it''s a good thing for the future. " Hearing this, elder Taishang pondered again, then nodded: "not bad! You are right. In that case, we will not be polite to the inspector! " As he spoke, he suddenly turned into a brilliant light and flew away Chapter 1356 "Xiao you, my granddaughter, it''s up to you!" At the same time, a word fell. Chu Xiao nodded, then looked at the girl in black, and sighed slowly. Because he found that even though he had just quickly sealed the body of the girl in black, her will was still strong enough to feel the strength of the six channels. This spirit certainly moved Chu Xiao, but the key was that the noise of the outside world would ring again at any time! If you do it again... Chu Xiao doesn''t know if this stubborn girl can survive¡° No, if she died like this, not only I''m sorry for the elder, but also I''m sorry for the girl''s stubborn pursuit of Tao... "Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed and scanned the surrounding environment. He found that the place was quite closed and natural, but there were some gaps that needed to be made up for! What he has to do is to fill up these gaps, and then use Zhenyuan to create a completely closed and isolated space, and in this case, help the girl in black to complete her six pulse state perception! There is no doubt that if other people know Chu Xiao''s idea, even the supreme elder will think that Chu Xiao is crazy: Although he asked Chu Xiao to take care of his granddaughter before, he did not want to let Chu Xiao take care of her so much! You know, it''s not difficult to close the space and help people feel it at the same time, but if you add a premise: absolutely closed, even so, it''s like hell torture for the girl in black, but she can feel what Chu Xiao has done for her vaguely, so she is determined to stick to it! She didn''t want chu Xiao to look down on her! More do not want to let Chu Xiao to her some painstaking efforts, but did not let her really achieve the conditions to break through the six channels¡° You... Don''t worry... Go on... " The girl in black was biting her teeth. She knew that her will was close to lethargy, but she still said desperately. Chu Xiao took a deep look at her. From the girl in black, he saw the shadow of too many seekers. They always walk on the hard road, climb the top, just to see the scenery of the top... This will, this perseverance. Chu Xiao, I feel it completely! So, he respected the idea of the girl in black, even if it may directly let her fall on the spot, but Chu Xiao also chose to respect¡° Here we are With this low drink, Chu Xiao once again put the overwhelming power to a level, and this is not Chu Xiao''s strength before, but because the girl in black''s physical endurance is the most, that is, the level just now, now it is promoted again, for the girl in black is beyond the limit! And for Chu Xiao, why not? He used such strength, coupled with the pressure of space, now he is sweating, strong muscles are shaking slightly... Both sides are beyond the limit. Both sides are gritting their teeth and insisting! For a moment, it seems that a song of praise for those who seek Tao has sounded in the field, and Tao has done his best to be resolute! It''s just then. The girl in black sang for a long time! Six pulse state perception, complete! Chapter 1357 "Hoo Chu Xiao quickly took out his hand, put the girl in black, and then flew away! He had no time to say a word of joy to the girl in black. Because he knows that the girl in black has a defensive array on her side, which is enough to help her resist the rest of the things and the insane attacks that the inspector may do... But I''m afraid the elder''s side can''t support it! You know. Elder Taishang''s Shouyuan is about to run out. Even if he said he wanted to help Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao also refused to let him stop consuming Zhenyuan. But this time, in the face of a strong attack, how can he not consume Zhenyuan, so that he can no longer suppress Shouyuan''s death? If things come to that point, then the elder will fall in a few breaths. At that time, the whole demon clan will be hit hard, and even become the target of the censor! This kind of thing, Chu Xiao must stop! What he wants is to integrate the power of the world and fight with strange people, instead of letting these stupid surveillance envoys be used by Shang and other strange people to consume the power of the human race! "If necessary, maybe we can only kill all these inspectors..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. As he flies, he reaches into his arms and takes out a small flying sword. Whew. With a slight touch, he engraved what had happened before with his divine sense, and then let little Feijian fly to the Jiuling palace while no one noticed! However, the reason why he didn''t do this before was that the elder Tai Shang flew to the front with a brilliant light, and many people would certainly stare at this side for a while, but Chu Xiao closed the space, and there was no movement there. Naturally, he thought that there was no one in the place where the elder Tai Shang was, so he would relax his vigilance here! In this way, xiaofeijian will be able to return to Jiuling palace... No, it should be said that it will return to Jiang Xianer''s hand! Then, naturally, she will know how to do it! Or maybe there is no need for him to send a message at all. As soon as Jiang xian''er finds out the movement of the monitoring envoy, she immediately mobilizes the strength of the nine spirit palace to support him? Chu Xiao thought it might be the latter, but just in case, he threw the little flying sword out. Then, he quickly swept to the front. However, he will not be foolishly killed directly to the front so many monitors, after all, the other party should also know his appearance now, if a fire, he would not be embarrassed? Therefore, Chu Xiao is going to be a little bit careful. He will touch it quietly first! "Well, if you make good use of the supreme divine sense, plus the strength of my sixth realm, you should be able to hide your body in front of the censor..." Chu Xiao secretly thought, quietly close to the frontier of the demon clan. At this time, the dense crowd has surrounded the demons in all directions, and not on the ground, there are also half empty, there are many strong people who walk in the air, standing proudly, looking at the demons in contempt! "Distinguished envoys, do you really have to humiliate me like this?" Elder Taishang''s voice rang coldly. If you look carefully, he is confronting at least three men with half masks on the other side. Although his momentum is not weak, Chu Xiao knows that if there is a fight, elder Taishang will consume the drama soon, and then "Well! Fortunately, the elder should not be so stupid. He doesn''t look like he''s going to fight... " Chu Xiao thought. "No nonsense! Old man, we are just important people of the demons. This man has committed a terrible crime. You must hand them over! " Said the three men in one voice. Voice volume, timbre, completely consistent, do not know that they are the same person! Chu Xiao couldn''t help but gather his eyes. He vaguely thought of something: is this the legendary Trinity cultivation method? It is said that this kind of cultivation method needs triplets, and triplets with very unique physique. Only under the guidance of famous teachers can it be cultivated step by step! Once they are trained, their accomplishments can be transferred at any time, and their power can be increased three times in a moment! It''s no wonder that they dare to be tough. They are good at cultivation. Now they have three times more power. Is that why they are so fearless? The elder looked cold and hummed: "I have already said that the person you want to find is not in my family of demons!" Chu Xiao can''t help nodding his head. He says that Jiang is really hot. He doesn''t blush to see the elder tell lies. What''s more, it seems that you can''t tell the supreme elder is lying at all. Moreover, there is a hint of rhetorical question: you say people are here. What''s the evidence? "Well, if it''s really not here, let''s go in and have a look!" The three men spoke again. The voice is full of threats! The elder was very angry and said, "how can I tolerate this?" "Old man, we can''t tolerate your refusal!" The three men sneer at the same time. Then, the strong swords in mid air begin to change one after another. They form an array, and then the Taoist essence shines up. It looks like the stars in the night sky! "That''s it! Cloud array of streaming movie stars! How can you practice this array? " There was a trace of horror on the elder''s face. Now he finally understood how these people broke through the battle quickly! It turns out that they have become a wonderful array handed down from ancient times¡° Hum hum, old man, what do you say now? " Three men''s voices sounded again, and this time will be mixed with a variety of voices, as if the waves surging, swept away in an instant! Many people of the evil family, who are not determined, have turned pale one after another How on earth did you build this array? This array has been lost The elder''s face was dignified, but there was no lack of curiosity! Because he really can''t understand why the lost array will reappear in the surveillance? This is not their own array, is it¡° Hum, old man, you can''t control it! If you are wise, get out of the way, or else... This battle will move. Don''t talk about you, your whole demon clan will fall! " The opposite voice is extremely rampant! Some of the demons could not help shouting and scolding. However, their expressions were somewhat afraid. Obviously, this kind of array is so strong that even the demons, who are always rampant, are afraid of it! But Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and vaguely felt that something was wrong with this array... "Where did they get it from? Ancient relics? No, no, they disobeyed the will of the ancient great power. What they were most afraid of was to enter the ancient ruins, but they still got the array. Could they say... "Suddenly, a figure flashed in Chu Xiao''s mind¡° It''s war Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks wildly! Yes, if it''s Shang, I should have seen many ancient arrays, because at that time, there was definitely more than one ancient talent involved in the encirclement and suppression of him! If he gives this array to the envoys in exchange for their protection... No! Chu Xiao suddenly shook his head, thinking that Shang would not be so stupid to cultivate the enemy, he would dig a hole in it! That is to say... "There must be a big loophole in this array that can be defeated by one blow..." Chapter 1358 Chu Xiao thinks so, the divine consciousness also immediately spreads out, peep carefully the loophole in this array. It''s ok if you don''t peep. As soon as you peep, Chu Xiao suddenly finds that this array is really good! Among them, it seems to correspond to the 108 stars in the sky. They are arranged in a neat and mysterious way. They not only have the rapid power of individual stars, but also can play the advantage of overall coordination. They are very considerate in all aspects! Chu Xiao can''t help speechless, then also understand why just now the supreme elder showed that look! And why are these inspectors so arrogant and domineering! It''s estimated that the ancient treasure they got out of Shang''s mouth is more than that, isn''t it? "It''s no wonder that they dare to say that they have completely surpassed Murong shigu''s generation of Dujie people... So, it''s not a lie. It''s just that you cooperate with Shang, but seek skin with tiger!" Chu Xiao shakes his head slowly. Although these monitors make the scene like this, when Shang really starts, I''m afraid they will be occupied by the dove in an instant, or even all of them will be beaten down Chu Xiao is very clear that Shang will be ready to do so, but he is more clear that even if he clearly told these words to those inspectors, they will never have any hesitation. Even, he would sneer and say, "what do you know?". Don''t you see that their style is so domineering now that they regard themselves as the overlord of heaven and earth But then again, Chu Xiao didn''t plan to persuade them. After all, he is on Murong''s side! "Well! There are few flaws in this array, and Shang will not bury a very simple flaw. Otherwise, he will be peeped through all of a sudden, and he will be unable to argue... Therefore, it should be hidden deeper, and it is a dead corner of thinking that ordinary people will not think of! " Chu Xiaoshun with the idea of war, began to think. After all, from the perspective of appearance, this big array is really solid. If the inspectors use it properly, it is estimated that it will be enough to directly push the demons all the way. Before Chu Xiao helped the girl in black to solve the problem, he had already spent a lot of time in his heart. If he tried hard, it would be a bit irrational. Therefore, we must find out the flaws! Chu Xiao kept thinking and racking his brains. "Wait... Won''t Shang shamelessly set his weakness so that only he can use it?" Chu Xiao suddenly thinks of the past practices of Shang. He can''t help but shrink his eyes and become dignified: if Shang really does, then he will study the flaws here "No, it won''t be like that!" Chu Xiaoxin read a turn, and shook his head. reason? It''s simple. Because he can see that this array is very mysterious! Even for Shang, it is extremely difficult to bury a thunder in it that can be concealed from the censor. How clever can this "thunder" be? Besides, this array was not invented by Shang. At most, he has seen and received it with his own eyes, so he will have some experience. Combined with years of experience, he finally restored this array. But even so, it will never be a complete array arranged by ancient great power! For the use of the mystery, the layout of the war will inevitably have deficiencies! And all these lead him to be even more unable to set "Lei" so subtly wait! Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks and finds that he has thought of a key point! That is: the arrangement of Shang was not the array arranged by ancient powers, so there must be loopholes! And these loopholes may be the great gift he left to the inspector! Along this line of thought, Chu Xiaoli began to imagine, even if he found the uncoordinated operation in the array! Those inconsistencies, are more or less some "inhuman" thinking, that is, the thinking of war! You know, no matter how Shang imitates and pretends to be a human, he''s also a strange person. He won''t think completely from the perspective of the human race, so after he reappears this array, there will be all kinds of "not like people think of it"! Of course, if this idea let Chu Xiao''s enemies know, they will sneer and say: You evil often make some points that we can''t imagine. How can you say that? It can only be said that Chu Xiao is a genius, which is an exception. And Shang, though extremely powerful, was not as talented as Chu Xiao! So he quickly found all kinds of flaws from a strategic perspective, and after connecting them "Hiss!" Chu Xiao took a breath of air! It turns out that after these flaws are combined into one place, they will form a strong chain of counterattack, covering all the people in the array, instantly suppressing their cultivation, or even abolishing their cultivation! It''s so cruel! Chu Xiao can''t help feeling in his heart! To tell you the truth, originally he just thought that Shang would dig thunder in this array, but he didn''t expect that Shang would play so much! "Does he want to induce them to use this array to meet the enemy, and then kill them all after he turns over with the inspector?" Chu Xiao is fully aware of Shang''s ambition. At the same time, he can''t help sighing that the inspector is so stupid that he would choose to conspire with such a cunning enemy¡° Well, then again. " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and he thought of another point: since the method of breaking the array is so fierce that it can be a mace, then whether to use it or not at this time needs to be carefully considered. Yes, Chu Xiao originally just thought that he could use the flaw to solve these people, but now it seems that the power of this flaw is too great, there is no need to use it in this kind of "small campaign", but should play a role in a more grand stage! This kind of behavior is commonly known as "save big move". Chu Xiao was very clear that the next big enemy, besides the war, must be these dignified inspectors, so he had to make some long-term plans for them¡° Well, nuclear bombs can''t be thrown casually... But in this way, how can I help the demons solve this array? " Chu Xiao is imagining, all of a sudden, the magic clan there came a movement¡° Ah! No, no! Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t put any more pressure on me. I''ll do it! I''ll do it all! The person you are looking for is on that mountain... "Then you see elder Dong, kneeling down in front of the opposite side and pleading for mercy. The whole audience was in an uproar! Chu Xiao also collected Mou son, didn''t expect this east elder incredibly so unbearable! The elder also did not expect this kind of thing. He immediately opened his eyes and said, "what are you talking about, asshole?"¡° Too, too elder! They are coming fiercely. We don''t have to fight them for an outsider! " The corner of the East elder''s mouth twitches, but he still tries his best to argue¡° Son of a bitch Elder Taishang was angry, but before he started to teach elder Dong a lesson, a star suddenly fell into the room, showing his human form¡° Old man, do you want to kill people? " The man sneered, then looked at the East elder, nodded and said, "you are good. You know the current affairs very well. From now on, you will be the leader of the demon clan." Chapter 1359 What, what! As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar like a storm in the field! No one thought that the inspector should have said such a thing! At the beginning, they just said that they would come to find someone and leave when they found one! But now, do you want to change the dynasty of the demons? "Too much! What do you think of us as the demons? " "No shame! Get out of here, or we will fight with you immediately! " The crowd was excited, but many people''s eyes twinkled. Looking at elder Dong, they were full of envy! They all know that the eastern elder''s ability is not strong, but because he is the first to surrender, he will be supported as the new leader of the magic clan. This really makes some people who have two hearts feel excited! They all hate why they didn''t jump out just now! However, if you think about it, they won''t jump out at this time! Because senior players like them won''t jump until the two sides win or lose. The one who kneels down like elder Dong is the weaker one. "Alas..." Seeing this, the elder could not help sighing. He knew that Chu Xiao was right again: once someone in his family stepped back and softened his knee, the other party really began to make more progress! If he also gives in, maybe the next step is not just to change the master, but to surrender completely and give everything to the other party? "Xiaoyou... You are really sharp. You can see through this kind of time at a glance. You must not be weak at all! Sure enough, the faster you kneel, the less people take you seriously... " Elder Taishang secretly admired Chu Xiao''s insight, and thus strengthened the idea of fighting to the end! So he said, "this man is a traitor of my family. What he said can''t be counted!" A word, let East elder pupil shrink! He knew that from this moment on, he was expelled from the demons! Suddenly, the heart is empty, but immediately, the East elder sneers: so what? He has already hugged his thigh. Maybe he will be the leader of the magic clan later There is no doubt that elder Dong is totally stupid. He doesn''t know that the censor just regards him as a puppet, or even a puppet. Maybe they just want to take the opportunity to cross the bottom line of the demons step by step, and then empty the demons completely! The greed of robbers is endless! Without a little bottom line thinking, we will not be able to deal with them! But what do you know about these principles? If he was really the kind of person who could judge the situation, he would not have come forward to let Chu Xiao lead jiulinggong to surrender obediently at the beginning - but he was really ironic! A person who tried to persuade others to surrender in the advantage game in the first place, in a flash, surrendered to others, or before others started their formal attack! This kneeling speed is a new shameless lower limit! Chu Xiao looked at it secretly. He said that the East elder was the model of the shameless world! Of course, this kind of clown Chu Xiao doesn''t care. Anyway, he knows that the attitude of the supreme elder doesn''t change. However, the attitude of the supreme elder, in the eyes of the inspectors, made them all angry: "son of a bitch! Old man, how dare you argue at this moment? Why don''t you hand them over and give way? " "Hum, I''ve made it very clear. You can''t be so presumptuous if you''re not in my family!" The elder was angry, and he did not give in at all! "Elder Taishang, I think you''d better hand them over quickly! Otherwise, everyone is not good-looking! " The eastern elder was completely placed on the side of the inspector. Look at his face, it seems that he is still proud! But the next moment. His smile suddenly froze in the corner of his mouth! See a Hao light, come from the sky, straight through the East elder''s body! "Ah A miserable howl, East elder''s body suddenly broke a big hole, the blood flowed out! "Help, help me! They want to kill... Save... " Dongchang''s body trembles wildly. He looks at the envoys. One of the men rushes to the elder and presses his hand on the elder''s chest. He runs Zhenyuan and inputs it into his body! This is not how kind the censor is, or how much he cares about the life and death of the eastern elder! Instead, they can''t stand it: when they just announced that they would support the East elder to be the leader of the magic clan, someone directly assassinated the East elder! This kind of thing is a provocation to their dignity and will never be tolerated! However, in the eyes of the eastern elder, this is not the case. In his opinion, this is the embodiment of the great importance attached to him by the supervision! At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel very proud: "look at you people, how much the new master I took refuge in values me..." All eyes were scornful. Even those who want to be Wuzai all secretly shake their heads: This flattery is too strong¡° Old man, did you ask people to do it? " At this time, the inspector stopped the East elder''s blood storm a little, and then he focused on the elder. In fact, the elder was a little puzzled: which one of the clan, full of righteous indignation, wanted to kill the eastern elder? To tell you the truth, he also wanted to kill him, but just now all the major inspectors were strict with him, so he couldn''t do it directly... While the elder was thinking, a long voice suddenly rang out¡° I did it. " Voice down, a young stride out. Everyone looked at him one after another, and then couldn''t help looking at each other: who is this man? Not at all! Yes, this looks like a strange boy, but in fact... He is Chu Xiao. you ''re right! Chu Xiao finally felt that he had enough observation. Instead of staying on one side, he might as well directly join in and use thousands of people to make a blast out of the game! At the beginning, he didn''t do that. First, he was prepared to observe secretly, plan and then move. Second, he was also examining and monitoring. Did these people have enough insight into thousands of people? After making clear these, Chu Xiao naturally stood up without hesitation, and he was ready to do something that was eye-catching enough... "Do you think you can protect this traitor?" Chu Xiao''s eyes swept over the envoys, and then fixed on the traitor elder Dong! In an instant, the eastern elder felt numb, as if he had been stared at by some terrible existence, and every pore contracted¡° You, you... "Presumptuous Without waiting for the eastern elder to recover, a supervisor stood up and said, "boy, who are you? How dare you challenge us here? "¡° Provocation? I''m afraid you don''t know what these two words really mean Chu Xiao said coldly, "what you have done is provocation!" In a word, the envoys also have some eyebrows. Don''t they know that they are provoking the demons? Of course not! Just they don''t care about this kind of thing, but don''t care about return don''t care, by Chu Xiao so naked expose, still let them very unhappy! At the same time, they stare at Chu Xiao with cold eyes Chapter 1360 "Ha ha." Chu Xiao sees this, but is not in a hurry, on the contrary faint smile. What he wants is for these people to focus on him! In that way, he can do something to hide from the world The next moment. A sword light suddenly bright, see east elder''s whole body again shine brilliance, originally is his sword move before, under the control of Chu Xiao, full burst open! Boom! In a flash, Dong Changlao was blown to pieces! "You!" A crowd of monitors make all rage, and then subconsciously quickly run the array, with the momentum of thunder, gather strength to bombard Chu Xiao! However, in this way, they fell into Chu Xiao''s routine again! The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised, and he turned out the books and paintings at the same time. With a roar, all his strength was guided to the painting and calligraphy. Then he jumped up and entered the world of painting and calligraphy! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This move should be called world escape?" Chu Xiao thought of it silently and interestingly, but it was the first time that he used such a move to direct the noumenon into the world of calligraphy and painting by using the power around him! In this way, he is equivalent to hiding in the small building into a unified, regardless of his spring and summer and autumn and winter! It''s just "The feeling of immersion seems to be stronger than before. Um... Is consciousness going to be covered up by me in this world?" Chu Xiao quickly aware of this, so quickly with the supreme divine consciousness to his own left behind, ready to recover after memory! At this time, with a flash of light, he finally arrived at the world he had come before! At that time, he was feeding Lu jiu''er three emperor Dan, the result changed suddenly! At the moment, he was immersed in it, and all kinds of previously disconnected moods came in droves! Seeing Lu jiuer''s sudden accident, Chu Xiao was in a panic! That kind of panic hands and feet feeling, crazy poured up: how can this be? Is everything going well when you treat jiuer before Mingming? It''s only one step away from me to complete the treatment of jiuer! Why? Why? Jiuer now... Pulse disorder? Is there a sharp impact in five minutes? Yuanfu is broken! Chu Xiao clenches his teeth and starts to use his strength to seal all the acupoints and meridians of Lu jiu''er, and then continuously transports Zhenyuan to protect her heart Here, there must be no more accidents! However, it seems that Lu jiu''er''s heart is deliberately against him. A powerful and terrible shock strikes instantly, and Lu jiu''er''s defense line is broken instantly! Heart broken! Chu Xiao spat out his blood, but one hand caught Lu jiu''er''s hand Real yuan transportation can''t be broken... Once it''s broken, jiuer is really over! The heart pulse still leaves the last branch... If it is also destroyed, jiuer is really hopeless! I can''t... I can''t let go! At this moment, there was a roar of sword, and Chu Xiao''s friends, including Shao Zhi and the upper level of Jiuling palace, all shot at the same time. Jiang xian''er tried her best to input Qi into Lu jiu''er and protect the last branch of her heart Logically speaking, at this point, Lu jiuer is bound to fall, but she is the body of a ransom Messenger, inheriting the power of ancient times, and knowing the true meaning of life. As long as she has such a branch of heart, she will not die immediately at least! So now everyone is going all out to keep it! Boom! With the power of all the people, the powerful impact was finally disintegrated by everyone. Chu Xiao made a decisive move and sealed the key points that had just been opened. The medicine was completely blocked, and the turbulent air in Lu jiuer''s body finally calmed down Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but as Lu jiu''er fell into Chu Xiao''s arms feebly, everyone''s face became dignified again "What''s going on?" Chu Xiao''s eyes almost burst out fire, "who told me that the three emperors'' pills are the best pills in the world, which can only redeem and harm people? Take jiuer and you will be cured? " Jiang xian''er lowers her head at the sound. Although she knows that Chu Xiao didn''t mean to yell at her, she can''t help but feel deeply ashamed. What''s more, she doesn''t understand what''s going on "Xiao''er, don''t be impulsive." Murong shigu quickly blocked in front of them, "I''ve heard of the three emperor Dan, which is definitely the effect! Xiao''er, listen to me. Now impulse can''t solve any problem. You can think about the specific situation of this pill, OK Chu Xiao closed his eyes. If there was anyone else he respected most in the world, Murong shigu would definitely be one. "Is there something wrong with the refining of pills?" Jiang xian''er and another strong alchemist both insisted: "absolutely no problem!" Jiang xian''er turned to Jiuling palace and said, "my father once smelted a pill. There are detailed records. It''s absolutely right!" Nine spirit palace upper position slowly nods: "I can testify."¡° Is it? So, take it? No... taking it, there''s no problem. Everything is on the right track... "Chu Xiao closed his eyes, but he couldn''t figure out the key..." hmm? " Murong shigu frowned at this time. "Jiuer, she seems to be poisoned..." "poisoned?" Everyone was surprised, but Murong shigu continued: "this poison is very strange... Well, I''m afraid that only the one hiding in the back mountain of Jiuling palace can solve this poison..." when Chu Xiao heard this, he didn''t ask what the poison was any more. He just picked up Lu jiu''er and lit a fire in his eyes¡° In this way, I''ll go to Jiuling palace now and ask to see the master! "¡° Whoever stands in the way will die! " A blast of cold air quickly filled the room, and everyone was shocked¡° Xiao''er, calm down Only Murong shigu quickly got out and stopped him, "how can you meet that man like this? I''m afraid I''m going to be aggressive when I see you, right? That man is so arrogant that he will not be cured. Don''t you want jiuer''s life like this? " Chu Xiao is crazy. He can''t listen to anyone, but he will listen to his relatives. Now that her predecessor''s parents are not here, Murong''s elder sister, as a companion from childhood, is Chu Xiao''s first passer-by since she entered the alien world. Even now, Chu Xiao will listen to her words. So Chu Xiao didn''t get angry again, but he still closed his eyes and said, "aunt, i... I can''t calm down! My heart is in a mess... Elder martial sister... I''m very afraid... "When he said this, he was shaking his hand holding the heavenly punishment sword, and his whole body was trembling, and he was about to fall down! Everyone could understand his feelings. Seeing that Lu jiu''er is about to save his life, suddenly there is something wrong with him, and he almost dies... Fortunately, Lu jiu''er is still breathing. Otherwise, Chu Xiao must be crazy, and no one can dissuade him¡° Xiao''er... It''s OK. Jiu''er has a good fortune. He will never fall here. " Murong shigu pondered for a moment, and just said, "little younger martial brother... I just calculated for jiu''er with the method of heavenly arithmetic - although it''s the end of the game, it''s full of vitality. There should be a way to find life..." Chapter 1361 Chu Xiao listened to this words, disordered heart just astringed a little bit, nodded to say: "is... So say, nine son she will be ok?"? What about me? What should I do now? What can I do for her? Tell me, elder martial sister Murong shigu looked at him deeply and knew that he was just trying to suppress himself. She sighed and said, "I''ll take a hexagram and have a look again." Everyone nodded, and only Murong shigu, who was the master of the robbery, could use the method of heavenly calculation to spy on the secrets of heaven. At that moment, martial sister Murong took out a "Zhuang Quan 14" from her waist and immediately threw it into the air. It''s a great loss of power to use the method of celestial calculation to see the secrets of heaven. Even Murong shigu can''t see through the secrets of heaven, but it''s just a glimpse of the direction. Whoa! With the throwing of the copper coin, the aura of heaven and earth seemed to have a sense and gathered together one after another. The clouds suddenly parted, revealing a sky light! But at this time, Murong shigu felt a very strong repulsion, as if the law of heaven was going to exclude her! Brush! Even though elder martial sister Murong is already one of the strong men in the world, she can''t bear to face such powerful heavenly power. Her blood soars in an instant, and she rushes to the top of the world and gets infected with copper coins Murong shigu never expected that this time''s peeping would be so difficult, but she still gritted her teeth to resist, and left and right hands exchanged. Immediately, a figure of eight trigrams full of rules appeared under the sky light, and then the eight trigrams began to rotate. Keng! With a dull hum, the eight trigrams stop turning, but there is a sky light derived from the eight trigrams, shooting to the far southeast coast Then the projection of the ground begins to change. Murong shigu vomited blood again, just let it complete this change. But there are three standard characters: love palace. These three words just appeared. Martial aunt Murong vomited another mouthful of blood. This time, she really couldn''t hold it any longer. Soon the light dissipated and the copper wall quickly returned to her hands "Cough... Xiao''er, do you have adventures these days?" Murong shigu looks at Chu Xiao in surprise. In principle, even if Chu Xiao "carries" miejun, he can also spy on him with the method of celestial calculation... But this time, it''s very difficult to spy on his way of heaven, which almost makes martial aunt Murong fall! At the moment, Chu Xiao seems to have entered an unimaginable realm, and then use the method of Tiansuan to peep at him, which is already a blur. That is to say, Murong shigu and other resolute people were punished three times by the way of heaven. Only when they were seriously injured and vomited blood did they get the next step in Chu Xiao''s related fate - love sorrow palace! But in this way, it is also tantamount to a taboo. From now on, Chu Xiao''s life will be seriously protected... Except for a strong man who is not born, no one can spy on his fate. Even if it is the kind of strong man who does not come out of the world, he can only catch a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg! "... I''m sorry, aunt. I can''t say that." Chu Xiao lowered his head and said, "my adventures are very complicated, and some of them are full of heavy secrets. It''s better not to know..." Murong shigu nodded and said, "if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it." Jiang xian''er heard this, and there was a trace of envy in her eyes. What a valuable feeling of trust? People who are always thinking about each other, respecting each other and understanding each other are worth trusting. "This poison is too strange... In principle, it should be buried in the process of refining pills to control the timing of the poison so well..." Murong shigu pondered, "but if we are the strong, no one can poison us... Well, this matter must be investigated carefully." Chu Xiao hugged his fist and said: "in this case, please do this. Once I find out who''s behind the scenes, I''ll be with him forever His words were full of killing and chill. Although several people in the room were not ordinary people, no one could compare with Chu Xiao. If a dragon has scales, it will be angry when it is stroked! Lu jiu''er is Chu Xiao''s biggest villain. No matter who is behind the scenes, if he dares to poison jiu''er, he will be ready for destruction! Everyone nodded, and then Chu Xiao found that her face was haggard and pale. She was ashamed and said, "you have spent a lot of time on jiu''er''s cultivation a few days ago, and you are so desperate today... You should take good care of yourself." Murong shigu nodded: "don''t worry, shigu won''t get hurt so easily..." Chu Xiao knows that she said it on purpose, so that he can go to the palace of love and sorrow. She can''t help feeling grateful and nodding. "And you, xian''er... Thank you for helping me again." Chu Xiao hugged his fist and said, "I didn''t mean to be angry with you before. Xian''er, I will never forget your kindness. " Jiang xian''er blushed slightly, but she said, "do you need to be so polite between you and me? I know you... " "Well!" Chu Xiao nodded seriously, and Jiang xian''er immediately said, "my husband, let''s go to the palace of love and sorrow." Chu Xiao shook his head slowly: "this is my own" secret ", I''m afraid you can''t follow me..." "but husband, do you know where the palace is? How can we let you go alone? " Jiang xian''er said that all the people around nodded and agreed. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. You don''t have to worry about me." Then, without waiting for others to answer, he put Lu jiu''er into the three thousand volumes of Xingtian, that is, the imperial sword flew away. Southeast... Love palace... Hum, whatever you are! Jiuer, you must hold on and wait for me! At this point, Chu Xiao speeded up his sword and disappeared in the blue sky, leaving only a white shadow in the air... Just as Chu Xiao''s sword was flying, a bang came from the sea, and immediately a strong breath came from the top to the bottom, which made the sea whirlpool! Although this breath is powerful, but in Chu Xiao''s eyes, it''s also a grade worse, and... It''s a little familiar. As soon as I felt strange, I heard a clear sound, and a familiar figure flashed around me¡° Ding Dong! Star sky 3000 volumes, for your service! I''m xiaoxingjun The familiar little figure bowed to Chu Xiao, "my guest, how are you doing recently?" Chu Xiao immediately excited: "xiaoxingjun? Are you out of the gate? " Xiaoxing jundun laughed: "yes! My guest, I am now in the sixth realm. I am worthy of being a powerful weapon! Thanks to my guest¡° The sixth scene? You are advancing by leaps and bounds! Very good! However, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s mainly your own efforts... "Chu Xiao and Xiao Xingjun have been" businessmen "and" customers "in name all the way, but they are actually acquainted friends! Now that he has entered the sixth realm, how can Chu Xiao be unhappy? What''s more, it''s time to use xiaoxingjun! Chapter 1362 "My guest, in fact, it would have been another year before I could get out of the customs... Only ten days ago, I smelled a smell of danxiang, and suddenly the bottleneck loosened! My guest, I knew at that time that you were refining the three emperor pill, right? " Xiaoxingjun is grateful. This also shows that he, Xiao Xingjun, seems to have been immersed in the world just like Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao light way: "isn''t I Lian of... But also similar, anyway you promoted good." With that, his face suddenly sank, and he told xiaoxingjun all the important things that happened these days. "Well... My guest, I didn''t expect that so many things happened soon after I was shut up..." The small star gentleman eyebrow is also stir up, say, "in that case, we this go to love sorrow palace! I''ve heard the news there. It''s said that there lives a woman who has lost her love... " "Wait a minute, how can I seem to have heard about it?" Chu Xiao can''t help but pick eyebrows, carefully recall, but because of living in the fusion world, and some confusion, otherwise he must be able to remember: this "plot" is the original Jiuli palace master! you ''re right! I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or if there''s something else in it. In a word, what Chu Xiao encounters now is a similar thing! For the same reason, Xiao Xingjun had some doubts, but then they both thought about it and shook their heads: "for today''s plan, it''s important to save people first!" The two men took action. And his wandering process is almost the same as before. Lu jiu''er is cured smoothly. Although Chu Xiao is very happy, his eccentricity is getting worse and worse... Until the next morning. Something "different" happened. Chu Xiao is about to say goodbye to the leader of Qingshang palace, the woman in black who is similar to the leader of Jiuli palace. Suddenly, a line of Xiuzi flashed over the sea of his divine knowledge. "There is a mysterious expert to stabilize xingrou''s injury. Now xingrou has recovered temporarily. Come back quickly Chu Xiao naturally knew that this was the secret method of the nine spirit palace, which was similar to the legend that "the heart has the spirit and the rhinoceros". On that day, in order to spread the message in time, he once taught him this move. The moment he saw the news, Chu Xiao was also very happy, jumped up and said: "great!" You know, "xingrou" is a very deep hidden expert in the Jiuling palace. It first appeared in the imaginary world and was the top doctor of the Jiuling palace. But later Chu Xiao gradually found out that this person should be real! So, now I heard that she recovered from her injury and could take care of jiu''er. Chu Xiaocai was so happy! Then he told the other two people in the room. Lu jiu''er''s eyebrows flashed a ray of joy. She didn''t care about other things, but she was so happy to see Chu Xiao care so much... She was sweet for no reason. But the woman in black was slightly surprised: "mysterious master... Well, not to mention, is the person you said to be cured a saint of the world today, nicknamed" yidaorou " They nodded: "what''s the matter? Madame The woman in black pondered for a moment and said, "look at this..." As she said this, she took out a small piece of paper from her arms, but it was clearly written on the paper that Lu jiuer had been poisoned, including the types and effects of his poisoning, as well as various coping plans and follow-up treatment courses. Even the name of the pill was all on the small piece of paper! It''s worth mentioning that the word vaguely reveals the majesty of the emperor, as if I was in charge of the world, but it also strangely reveals the hermit taste of floating things and carefree landscape What a mystery! "Madame, what is this?" The woman in black sighed: "last night, a peerless expert came to my room and left this little piece of paper, but I didn''t know anything about it until this morning... I used to get up early and see this paper. I thought to myself, it''s not easy to kill me if I want to be a master like that? It''s absolutely impossible to cheat me... That''s why I used this method to heal the little girl... " "If it wasn''t for this piece of paper, there would be nothing I could do for the little girl''s poison." Chulin and his wife both took a breath: the woman in black is the strength of liumai realm. She can leave this piece of paper quietly... Even Fenggu Taoists in Tianzhou may not be able to do it! "I wonder... Is this man the same as the mysterious master you call him?" The woman in black guessed, "it''s really hard for me to imagine that if she can''t cure the injury with the cultivation of" yidaorou "... Who else can cure the injury except the top experts?" Chu Xiao pondered: "madam''s guess is not unreasonable. I''d like to believe... But who is this man? " After thinking about it, Chu Xiao asked, "do you have a clue, madam?" Hearing this, the woman in black pondered slightly. Suddenly she thought of someone and exclaimed: "ah! Is it him? " Chu Xiao asked: "who is it?" The woman in black pondered: "in those years, xingrou had a brother who was sworn... He and xingrou were not of the same generation, but they were so congenial that they became brothers and sisters!"¡° And he, like a forgotten man, is very secretive... Well, from the point of view that he is the younger brother recognized by xingrou, he must not be a mediocre person. "The only thing that doesn''t match is that he seems to have fallen a long time ago, so this world only left the legend of xingrou, but there is no shadow of him..." Chu Xiao shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. There are many ways for a person to fake death... I just want to know who he is." Lady in Black said, "if you pick Wei, I''ll think for Wei. He didn''t leave a name. He just called himself "Wei Jun!" Chu Xiao immediately back two steps, Lu jiu''er is also full of horror¡° Lady Wei... Wei Jun? " Chu Xiao looked at Lu jiu''er in an instant, "jiu''er, I remember you said that your mother has Wei in her name?" Lu jiuer nodded seriously: "yes!"¡° Well, then... Weijun... Weijun... If he''s really your mother''s husband, it''s your father! " Chu Xiao''s mind changed a lot, but he immediately linked up the things that had happened since these days... "If it is true... Then everything can be said to make sense, jiu''er is his daughter... Those two things must be done by him!"¡° It''s all straightened out! " Chu Xiao is relieved. If that''s the case, he should find Wei Jun anyway and let him meet jiu''er and his daughter. The only strange thing is why he doesn''t want to show up after helping so much? But this can be attributed to the father''s shame on his long lost daughter. If Chu Xiao, he will have such a complex: he must make up for his daughter and recognize her again... "Elder martial brother... I... I don''t know... This..." Lu jiuer only felt that a big mountain suddenly came down, and his heart was very complicated. Weijun... Bing Xueming is as smart as her. How can she not see through the key¡° Is he really my father? " Chapter 1363 Lu jiuer is really in a mixed mood. Within a few months, she first met her long lost mother - in the previous scene of Lu''s reappearance - today, she found that she might have a very powerful father It''s going to be messy in the wind "Jiuer, don''t worry." Chu Xiao knew what she was thinking and gently held her hand, "but no matter what, elder martial brother will face it with you..." Looking at him, Lu jiuer felt calm and nodded, smiling. Chu Xiao then turns to the woman in black and embraces boxing. "In this way, we won''t bother. Our companions should be in a hurry..." The woman in black is naturally a reasonable person. Nodding her head, she said, "good bye." Chu Lin two people at the same time to her line a gift, big grace don''t say thanks, on this farewell. Then he saw that Chu Xiao''s blue light flashed all around him. He had already used his space skill to cross the mountains, rivers and seas in an instant and came to the back mountain treasure land of Jiuling palace. The blue light flashed. Jiang xian''er, who was waiting here, was very happy. He rushed up and took Chu Xiao''s right arm Lu jiuer suddenly frowned because of her little daughter''s subconscious jealousy, but she was too embarrassed to say anything. "Miss Lu..." Inside the cave came a slightly tired voice, "come in." Lu jiuer took a look at Chu Xiao, but he nodded, so he walked in slowly and sat on a cloth. This is Lu jiuer''s first close look at this peerless elder named "xingrou". However, her forehead is full of wrinkles, her bun is already white than snow, and she has a veil on her face, but the collapse can be seen Lu jiuer''s heart aches. Naturally, she knows that xingrou''s face has been destroyed, and she has been attacked by what force many times to get to this point "Ha ha... How about it? Do you think I''m terrible? " Xing Rou smiles difficultly, but reaches out her hand to take down the veil. A terrible face suddenly shows up in front of Lu jiu''er. If she is an ordinary woman in her prime of life, she can''t look directly at the face that is so ruined and even terrible. However, Lu jiuer looks directly at xingrou''s face, with no disgust in her eyes... Only endless pity "You... Are really different from the women in the world." Xing Rou sighed, "the messenger of the ferry robbery is really extraordinary." Lu jiuer said with a smile, "you are flattered." Xingrou immediately took up her jade hand and said, "only a woman like you, who is pure and pure and has the same mind, is worthy of inheriting my way of helping the world." "I want to accept you as my disciple. Do you agree?" When xingrou said this, she was full of joy and expectation There is also a relief As if, as long as you find the successor in this aspect, then she... Will not die. However, Lu jiuer thought about it seriously, but he raised his head and said, "no, I''m from the elder martial sister''s side. Before I agreed to go to the place where the robbery happened..." "You! Don''t mention to me the place of robbery Xingrou is furious. She seems to have something to do with the place of robbery. She coughs twice and then says, "what kind of friendship do they have with you? Do they teach you any moves? What kind of school are they Lu jiuer thinks about it carefully. It seems that there are really not many people who have taught her how to move. However, how could Lu jiu''er take this to heart, shake his head and say: "but, after all, I''ve done a salute to the place where I was robbed..." Xingrou snorted and said, "your injury is not good. Only I know how to recuperate your injury..." This seems to be a threat, but everyone can hear it. There is no threat. Lu jiuer smiles, then takes out a small piece of paper and passes it to her. Xingrou looks at it and doubts: "this... Is not bad. Although it''s a little worse, this man must be a generation of medical immortal!" Lu jiuer said with a smile: "I heard that there is a mysterious expert..." As soon as xingrou heard it, she knew what she was going to ask. Then she shook her head and said, "I didn''t see the figure of that person... But as far as I know, there is no such master in the world today..." Lu jiuer blinked her eyes and said, "master xingrou, have you ever heard of Wei Jun?" Star soft smell speech facial expression big change, suddenly stand up, point to Lu nine son, surprised way: "where do you hear this name from?" Lu jiuer looked at her and said quietly, "you just need to tell me... Is he my father?" Xingrou''s face changed. She thought for a long time before she said, "he''s dead..." Lu jiu''er said, "he''s still alive..." Xing Rou said angrily, "he must have died! I saw it with my own eyes Lu jiuer was puzzled: "were you present at that time?" She really can''t understand: if xingrou''s father is a new year''s friend, why does xingrou have such a strange attitude towards her father? Xingrou suppressed the inner waves, and finally slowly said: "just... The past is gone, so why bother? If you really think he''s alive... Then he''ll be alive." Lu jiuer is clever, but he can''t do anything about this endless riddle. She is about to ask again, but xingrou shakes her head and says, "don''t mention the past. You just need to tell me, are you willing to be my disciple or not?" Lu jiuer is still hesitating, but Chu Xiao has already cried out anxiously outside the cave: "Jiu Er, promise to master xingrou, anyway, you will never mind the place of robbery... Besides, if you learn medical skills, you can help me a lot..." the last sentence hit Lu jiuer''s point, and Lu jiuer immediately nodded. Xingrou is not happy, said: "the boy outside, one more word, want you to look good!" Chu Xiao is extremely depressed. It''s clear that I helped you to rob this apprentice. You still want to lose face... It''s really... "Why are you murdering my elder martial brother?" Lu jiu''er also frowned. Xingrou immediately changed her face. She was so depressed: "I''m his elder, so I''ll count him from you, and I''ll count him as his elder, so I can''t teach him a few words?" Lu jiuer made a lovely face: "no! I''m the only woman in the world who can train elder martial brother... Well, plus elder sister xian''er! " Xingrou sighed helplessly: "do you know... You are with him now, just like me and Changling in those years..." Lu jiuer suddenly opened her eyes. She had heard that xingrou had a legend about immortals and chivalrous couples in those years - not with her father, of course, or Lu jiuer''s mood would be very different now, When she heard that xingrou compared her to her elder martial brother, she felt that xingrou was really pleasing to the eye and couldn''t help saying, "really?" Xingrou sighed: "the young man is proud of his old husband and wife... Hehe, the truth in the world, and some of them can stand the test of time..." Lu jiuer knew that she was thinking of the friendship with her sweetheart when she was young, and the bitter past later. She could not help but feel pity for her and said: "in fact... Xingrou, you have forgiven your sweetheart, right?" Chapter 1364 Star soft suddenly a meal, immediately complexion a sink, cold voice says: "don''t want nonsense! How can I forgive this ungrateful man when the long spirit harms me all my life? " Lu jiuer said with a smile: "master xingrou, you are just a dead duck with a stiff tongue... In fact... I really doubt that, master xingrou, you haven''t blamed that person from the beginning, have you?" Xingrou wanted to denounce her, but Lu jiuer was born with a noble temperament to reconcile her anger, which made her short of breath. Lu jiuer continued: "I''ve heard your story, and I know that at that time, it was he who used a strong move to bite back on his beloved, which led to your break... But you know, he used that move for the sake of all the people in the world, and I have no doubt about your friendship to your sweetheart, senior xingrou!" "If a spoony woman like you asked you to suffer inhuman torture for her face to face... You wouldn''t blink, would you?" Star soft hears this sound, suddenly feel this woman is really an exquisite heart, but don''t know Lu Jiu Er is just comparing heart with heart. "Changling..." At the moment, xingrou finally can''t hide her inner waves... At the beginning, her sweetheart created a peerless move, but she immediately found its side effects. Xingrou also felt the terrible backfire of that move for the first time. It was at that moment that Xing Rou heard her sweetheart''s difficult choice - he finally chose to sacrifice his lover and save the world, so... He waved his sword without hesitation, killing Xiaoxiong''s ambition and xingrou''s happiness for the rest of her life Xingrou can''t help but resent him, because only by resenting can she survive and see him again one day I really want to ask him, if he can do it again, will he choose to sacrifice her? Will you choose to let her suffer so much, life is not like death? Looking at this scene, Lu jiuer feels that senior xingrou is too pitiful... She has no fault. She just loves such a hero, but she ends up in this situation This pair of lovers who stand at the top of the mountain, but eventually become enemies. What a pity Is it true that if you are strong, you will be disgraced, and if you are deeply in love, you will not live long? The more Lu jiuer thinks about it, the more she feels that xingrou is very pitiful. She says that she has the right to know the truth, so Lu jiuer seriously says: "elder... According to the information we have learned from the outside world, I''m afraid your sweetheart has passed away..." Xingrou suddenly shakes her whole body. Regardless of her just stable breath, she grabs Lu jiuer''s shoulders and shakes: "what do you say? I beg your pardon? Changling? Changling... How could he die? Isn''t he invincible? Didn''t he do that again? Who in the world can kill him? I don''t believe it! You girl, don''t try to cheat me Her words were full of concern, fear, surprise, confusion... But she didn''t believe it... Only the faint expectation Lu jiuer sighs and tells xingrou in detail the legendary information she has heard all the way. But the other party seems to be crazy, constantly looking for some small details of the problem, said that this is impossible, so you must be lying! In fact, this kind of reason can''t even be convinced by xingrou herself But she just pretends not to believe, that is not to believe Actually, she couldn''t believe it Even though thousands of hate and thousands of grievances, as a pillow person for more than ten years, xingrou is the most considerate and understanding person... How can she really blame him because he chose the world? She is just not reconciled... Why, I am more beautiful than ordinary people, I am better than ordinary people to you... But you still choose them at the last moment! But she really didn''t blame him... She understood him. Although she wanted to frustrate him, she wanted him to live well from the bottom of her heart But... He really died, died "Ha ha ha..." Xingrou suddenly burst out a burst of crazy laughter, "lie! You''re all lying to me... You, you... " With that, a stream of heat rushed into her brain, and Chu Xiao and others rushed in immediately. Chu Xiao quickly uses heaven''s pure heart formula to stabilize her breath, and Jiang xian''er and others immediately use real Qi to suppress repeated injuries "Go away..." But Xing Rou suddenly stops and beckons everyone to step back and let herself think about it Several people also understand her mood at the moment, the truth will always be known by her, the outcome can only be borne by her own So they said goodbye. In a flash, everyone waited outside the cave for a day. Finally, the voice full of fatigue rang out: "let my apprentice come in..." Although she didn''t say it clearly, everyone naturally understood that Lu jiuer took a look at Chu Xiao and entered the cave again. This is another day. Chu Xiao is so anxious that he almost rushes in to rob people, but he is stopped by Jiang xian''er every time. Another day later... Chu Xiao waited for three days, but the people inside didn''t come out. He couldn''t wait any longer. He didn''t care about anyone''s obstruction. He just picked up the heavenly punishment sword and rushed into the cave. Jiang xian''er joined hands with other girls, but she couldn''t stop him! Chu Xiao''s strength at the moment has soared to the level of Si... The six channels are all opened - after this extremely rare situation of opening six channels is implemented by Chu Xiao, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds! However, just as the heavenly punishment sword pointed directly at the cave and rushed into it, a colorful light shot out from the top of the cave, and then a graceful and familiar figure came out in the light. But see her hand holding a section of White Dance satin, Qiao smile Qian Xi ground says to Chu Xiao¡° Elder martial brother? What''s so hot? How about a dance for elder martial brother? " It''s Lu jiuer! Voice down, beautiful dance, moving in the air! Chu Xiao and others were stunned. For a long time, a dance ends. Lu jiuer came to Chu Xiao with a smile and blinked: "elder martial brother, how about Jiu er''s dance?"¡° It''s beautiful! Beautiful Chu Xiaoli is about to embrace Lu jiuer, full of joy! Lu jiuer smiles sweetly. At this time, Jiang xian''er came over quietly and said with admiration, "sister jiu''er, your dance is really amazing!" Chu Xiao also nodded and said: "Jiu er... What''s your name for this dance step?" Hearing this, Lu jiuer turned his eyebrows into a curved moon: "it''s called xuanguangling dance! Elder martial brother, isn''t that nice? " Chu Xiao hears the sound and immediately picks his eyebrows. His mind quickly recalls the name: "jiu''er, you are..." "yes, the master''s dance steps have been improved. Combined with the feelings of these days, I finally form this body method dance step..." Lu jiu''er says seriously, "I only hope that it can comfort the spirit of the master in heaven." Chu Xiao also nodded solemnly: "jiu''er, you''re right!" However, without two words, Chu Xiao suddenly lost his seriousness, blinked and said with a smile: "so, jiuer will dance to me every day in the future..." Chapter 1365 Lu jiuer immediately ran into his arms in a coquettish way: "elder martial brother is dead! Well, it''s natural that people will accompany you every day and dance for you... " Suddenly, she raised her head and said firmly, "only with you can I dance." Before Chu Xiao could be moved, he heard Jiang xian''er say: "husband, xian''er''s flute is not bad..." Before Chu Xiao could speak, other girls began to say, "actually, my singing is also good... Actually..." "Not bad, not bad! All good! You are the voice of nature... Er, xian''er, you are more powerful... Er, no, jiu''er, you are the most powerful... " Chu Xiao has already yelled for help in his heart... What''s the situation? He is surrounded by women, and they... Cough, Xiao Xingjun, come to help! "Got it! My guest! Do you want a crystal coffin or a sandalwood coffin? How many years do you have to die to rot? What size do you want? What style is it? Well, no problem. I''ll take care of it all. " Xiao Xingjun said with a bad smile. Chu Xiao was furious and scolded: "Xiao Xingjun, you can''t find a cigarette!" Fortunately, he didn''t yell at these words directly in public. Instead, he abused them in his heart. Otherwise, he might have been given by the girls now "Cough..." At this time, out of the cave came an old woman, but her face was wrinkled, her body was arched and her back was hunched. She was very old and kind. "Master xingrou." Lu jiuer immediately steps forward to help her, and the others are stunned. Even Jiang Xianer, who knows xingrou, can hardly recognize her This man is really one of the legends of that generation, a soft? "Master, slow down..." Lu jiuer carefully helped her, but saw her smile more ugly than a ghost, nodded to her and said, "you finally succeeded..." Lu jiu''er''s heart was in a flash, and he burst into tears: "it''s all the help of the elder... I can improve Xuanguang spirit dance..." Xing Rou rubbed her little head lovingly and said with a smile, "it''s all my good understanding, good character and God''s pity. What''s the relationship with me? I''m just... Keke, trying my best to open up the time tree hole and let you in for a little time... " Lu jiuer shakes his head, those time, is earthly three years! Her Xuanguang spirit dance was accomplished there... Later, she further promoted her practice realm. Now, it''s only one step away from the six pulse realm! Although this step is extremely difficult to cross, it is not easy to solve, but now Lu jiuer''s level is at least comparable to that of the powerful liumaijing twelve... Even because of all kinds of bonus, and liumaijing three four strong, also have the power of a war! But Jiang xian''er is a step slower than her. Now she can only fight with liumaijing. "Keke... I''ve exhausted my strength for this girl, and I can''t recover in a short time. Plus... Hehe... That''s why she looks like a bad old woman... If you don''t like it, you can turn around..." At this time, Xing Rou said. The other three don''t care about this. Instead, they rush forward. Jiang xian''er, the girl who knows xingrou''s elder generation, is already sobbing. Chu Xiao also has a look of emotion and silently records the kindness. "That kid..." Xing Rou coughed twice and called. Chu Xiao immediately clasped his fist: "master xingrou, what can I do for you?" Xingrou coughed: "I''ll give all my disciples to you in a while. If she is wronged..." Chu Xiao immediately said: "I immediately raised my head to see... So, I can take jiu''er away like this?" He is referring to whether Lu jiuer''s rehabilitation has been completed. "I understand what you think. If you say that, it has been finished, but..." Xingrou said, snorting again, and said, "there are still some other things that haven''t been finished. I have to improve Xianer''s realm and figure out the plan for jiuer''s follow-up realm... In addition, there are many tedious things. Do you think... Cough..." Halfway through, she coughed again. Seeing this, Chu Xiao quickly said, "in this case, they will give it to senior Xing Rou first..." Xing Rou said angrily, "what is that? Jiuer is my apprentice! Xian''er is also my younger generation! What do you mean "first..." Chu Xiao felt the back of his head: "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue..." All of a sudden, Jiang xian''er thought of the strange thing that her father had broken her legs before, but now she could barely walk. She was surprised and wanted to ask. However, just at this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, several huge beams of light rushed into the sky, and a familiar smell was instantly perceived by Chu Xiao! Because this is the breath of the strong in the six pulse realm. When Jin entered the six pulse realm, it was like a day in the world, dazzling the world, let the world know that there are more strong people in the world! So, although it''s remote, you can feel the strong air. Of course, compared with the time when Chu Xiao was promoted to the six pulse state, the movement was relatively small. But even so. Chu Xiao''s words, also full of excitement, blurted out: "great! Before closing, all people go out! They are all in the six pulse state! " It turned out that Chu Xiao had arranged for people to shut up before, and then made use of the fragrance of the three emperors'' Dan to make people feel the characteristics of breakthrough, which greatly enhanced the fighting power of his own side! Chu Xiao couldn''t help but say: "Oh! All of a sudden, our combat power has increased greatly. How can the strange side be arrogant? "¡° Soon... We are going to have a decisive battle! Strange people, I see how you can stop us, so many strong people in the six channels That''s what I said. Chu Xiao suddenly seems to have completed some kind of "mission". As soon as his eyes turn, the familiar memory spreads¡° I see... This time, am I trying to get such important information? It turns out that I can use the three emperor Dan to completely subvert the combat power configuration before the decisive battle... Isn''t that a scamp? " When Chu Xiao''s thoughts were flowing, his surroundings gradually became blurred. Indistinctly, he just looked at the general situation and saw all kinds of pictures. One of them is a general who is obviously a strange family. He is sketching a picture of the country! All of a sudden, he frowned and issued an order¡° Pass me the order, take down the first place in the original list, and change it to "Chu Xiao"! "¡° Send me an order, from today on, the plan of exterminating the Terran... Starts! Start at all costs The voice is falling. Before Chu Xiao had any reaction, the scene changed again! All around, the sand is rolling. In the land that seemed to be abandoned, an old man was walking slowly. He looked up at the sky and bowed his head. Then it was accompanied by a grumbling murmur¡° Will the storm rise¡° Do you want people to go back to seclusion? " One scene after another, strange scenes continuously emerge in Chu Xiao, and then gradually return to a glory, a glory to the extreme... The next moment! Chu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes! But the scene in front of him was astonishing Chapter 1366 He didn''t return to the scene just now, but came to Zhoufu! Moreover, after carefully comparing the surroundings, he was surprised to find that this was the scene of his entrance examination to the state government at the beginning "Well, is there anything special about this place? Or will I enter a random place before I leave the world of painting and calligraphy? And this kind of thing happened immediately? " Chu Xiao''s eyes wandered. As soon as he read this, he quickly and acutely realized that this might be an opportunity to reap benefits Thinking about it, Chu Xiao quickly immersed in it, as if back to the original time However, what is different from before is that the "deputy governor" in front of him at that time seems to show more appreciation now! Opening your mouth is an inspiration, and then you start to ask. Chu Xiao naturally also shirked, and the vice governor didn''t care. Chu Xiao was relieved and said, "thank you." However, unlike in the real world before, in this "world", the reason why he was able to win the first literary examination in Zhoufu was because of the help of the salvation guild! This is a little secret he discovered when he closed his eyes. That is, even in the real world, there is an inexplicable connection between the host and the salvation guild. Of course, Chu Xiaoru is in a dream at this time. He doesn''t know that he is in the book world, not the real world. But when he recovers his memory, he can deduce from it and draw the same conclusion! In the real world, he can also use the salvation guild of the book world! However, the conditions of use still need to be explored Return to the present. Although he couldn''t write because he broke his pen in this kind of test, the people who were rescued by him in the salvation guild could! Yes, it''s a group of people who work together to help Chu Xiao do this paper This is equivalent to thousands of people working together to make a test paper. Chu Xiao quickly gives the subjects that need brain power but are not difficult to the people in it, and he concentrates on dealing with the difficult problems If thousands of people cooperate, plus Chu Xiao, such a luxurious lineup to kill a paper, if it can''t be done quickly, it''s really unscientific! Therefore, Chu Xiao handed in his papers easily for an hour. Of course, in the eyes of the deputy governor, it was a very mysterious and unknown means. In fact, in the real world, Chu Xiao did use the mysterious means, but in this world, he just took the paper into the salvation guild and then took it out It''s so simple, it''s so willful! Of course, his tactics of keeping his eyes closed and sleeping on his stomach are also very good for the examination paper that has been sent to the salvation guild under him. No one doubts it! All in all, isn''t the salvation guild a mental space similar to that in novels? This is basically the same as that he finished this paper after thinking about it different approaches but equally satisfactory results! Although it took Chu Xiao a lot of effort and energy to acquire this temporary communication ability, Chu Xiao didn''t panic, because he knew that there were only two trials in Zhoufu, only two days. After two days, he would be able to worship Zhoufu with his real strength! At the thought of this, his heart warmed up! At this time, the deputy governor continued: "Oh, you''re welcome. In this case... I''m looking forward to your practice tomorrow! I only hope you can keep up your efforts Chu Xiao nodded. "By the way, take this thing!" The deputy chief said, suddenly he waved his hand again, but it was not the same "Xingyun stone" as last time, but a red crystal! Chu Xiao looked at the red crystal in his hand, immediately raised his head and said seriously: "vice governor, why don''t we talk for a while? How many more will you give me? " "I''ll go, you son of a bitch!" The vice-president could not laugh or cry. He scolded hard. He immediately put his sleeves around and said, "no, that''s it! The head of monochrome Spirit Crystal, how much more do you want? Do you think I run a mine? " "Well... You are poor." Chu Xiao said seriously, but he quickly put the crystal away. He is not a guy who knows nothing about it. The head of this kind of monochromatic Spirit Crystal, called hongjijing, is a resource that even the strong people in six channels need. Although it''s unreasonable to put it on a deputy governor, don''t forget that it''s just a random scene in the book world! It''s not surprising that people here have anything on them! Chu Xiao is also according to single all accept, don''t white don''t! "Son of a bitch! Are you going or not? " At this time, the deputy governor waved his hand and said angrily. Then Chu Xiao pinched his nose and continued to touch the back of his head: "then... Deputy governor, do you have one time? Even if it''s a purple Spirit Crystal, it''ll be OK! " "Damn it! How poor you are The deputy head of the mansion was angry. He threw down two pieces of crystal again, but they were all blue. Chu Xiao immediately accepted them all. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, but he said faintly, "is there anything else?" "Damn it! Little guy, have you never seen Spirit Crystal in your life? When you get into Zhoufu, can''t you make money by doing your own tasks? " Chu Xiao said seriously: "that''s ok... But, vice governor, if you don''t strike the bamboo stick, you won''t strike the white one." The Deputy government advocates staring at him for a long time. After thinking for a long time, it''s easy to burst out a sentence: "are you... Are you a miser?"¡° That''s what people say about me all the time. " Chu Xiao said with a light smile, "but can you ignore the left and right and talk about him? I''m in a hurry to get back to rest. " The vice governor is full of tears... What kind of weird scene is this? It''s clear that I want to give you a gift to meet you and make friends with you, a demon genius, but... But how did this situation suddenly turn into a blackmail from you? Is this really good¡° No... the rest are all bargains that can''t be delivered, purple Spirit Crystal. Do you want it? " The deputy governor snorted a little sarcastically. All he wanted to do was play with this thing... After all, everyone knows, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple¡° "Zijijing" is the cheapest and weakest Spirit Crystal. It''s easy for those who have entered the six pulse realm to use it in the early stage, but in the middle and later stage of the six pulse realm, it''s a bit too little to use it again... "Vice governor, is that all you have? Only Amethyst? It''s a bit out of your identity, isn''t it? " Sure enough, Chu Xiao asked such a question. The deputy governor was very happy and said with a smile: "yes, yes, the deputy governor is very poor. I''m noble. Now I only have more than 20 pieces of purple crystals in my pocket. What do you want?" He meant that a genius like you should use the top cultivation resources such as hongjijing. Now it''s too expensive to use this low-end product, isn''t it? Unexpectedly... The next moment! Chu Xiao nodded and said faintly: "well, do you still have purple crystal? Give it all to me. " Chapter 1367 Patta! When the deputy governor heard this, he almost fell down. He looked up and down at Chu Xiao. Finally, he sighed and said, "are you sure you are a genius? Can you be a bit of a genie? Can you Chu Xiao light said: "that will starve to death." "... you won, but... It''s useless for you to take it. What can you do with more than 20 pieces of zijijing?" Chu Xiao light smile, but don''t speak, just with thunder and lightning to cover ear of the potential will vice mansion Lord shiver took out of the purple extreme crystal took over, baby like income in the arms. The vice governor looked at him and couldn''t see through... The genius of Pang family, seeing the purple crystal was like seeing the rags, but what about him? I can''t see through Of course he can''t see through! Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that Chu Xiao has a salvation guild. There is a pool in the space, which is called the cultivation pool Today''s more than 20 pieces of zijijing are all seeds. One day, they will become Chu Xiao''s powerful weapon And it''s at this moment. All around the scene, disappearing. Only those natural materials and treasures that he got were still in Chu Xiao''s hands, and he quickly recovered his memory and put them away! He knew that he was going back to the territory of the demons! indeed! As soon as Chu Xiao opened his eyes, he saw that calligraphy and painting turned into a streamer, and then dispersed and fell to his left and right hands. And in front of them, there was a ferocious and terrifying supervision, which made them all angry at this moment, because Chu Xiao had just killed the proud traitor East elder in front of them, which was unbearable to them! It was because of their success that Chu Xiao was able to enter the world of painting and calligraphy with his help. At the same time, he also made the other party''s formation in great disorder! You know, before Chu Xiao entered the book world and the painting world, it was basically the pattern of "one day in the sky, one year in the world", and the book world was more excessive, it could be regarded as a disguised time tree hole! So, when Chu Xiao only stayed inside for a short time, he just took a few breaths outside! That is to say, the supervisor has not yet had time to adjust their array disorder! Yes, everything is calculated. Chu Xiao had known for a long time that it was impossible for him to stay in the book world only by the external force of the supervisor, so there would be a scene where the supervisor was full of flaws in front of him now! The most important thing is that the party under supervision never thought that their power could be absorbed by the book world, which led to their real emptiness. You should know that in their imagination, this joint strike should destroy the enemy to pieces. In this way, there is no need to think too much about the defense in this direction To prevent, we should also go to prevent whether the demons will take the opportunity to attack! In this way, they completely fell into Chu Xiao''s trap "Ha ha..." Chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao chuxiao Chu! "Unseal!" "Unseal!" Two in a row! In an instant, Chu Xiao unsealed the heavenly punishment sword and Youxing sword! Boom! A burst of intense starlight, accompanied by the holy radiance of the horizon, swept into every corner of the hall in an instant! No one of the demons was hurt at all, but the monitoring made these people suddenly ignite a raging fire, some of which were the stars'' fire, some of which were the sacred fire "Ah The howling began to ring in all directions! The already scattered formation was suddenly attacked by Chu Xiao, and it was scattered! The demons are stunned! No one thought that Chu Xiao just broke their dreadful ancient array with a single move! They do not know, Chu Xiao this is not a casual move, but after careful planning moves! First of all, he used the world of painting and calligraphy to complete the "world escape" -- this kind of thing even if the inspector would never think of, so they were naturally defenseless and immediately hit! In fact, it needs very harsh conditions, at least one is to have a powerful force, which can''t be easily achieved. It''s just that the joint attack force urged by the surveillance envoys has array blessing, so it can be achieved! Moreover, the power demand will be more and more demanding! In addition, in fact, this is to let the painting and calligraphy fusion itself bear this force, which means that Chu Xiao forcibly transferred the offensive power to the painting and calligraphy world. In this way, if there is "spirit" in this world, he will pay attention to it next time Therefore, Chu Xiao''s "world escape" will be more tricky next time he wants to launch it! This alone is enough to embarrass most of the practitioners in the world, and if we take into account the moves that Chu Xiao is using now, it''s not to mention how difficult it is: whether the weapons are completely unsealed or the two heavy weapons are unsealed at the same time... I''m afraid most people will feel numb when they think about this kind of thing, because the pressure caused by it is not just double, In particular, Chu Xiao has to use them to launch a strong and sharp attack, and every place has to attack the weakness of the other party... That is, Chu Xiao, who has the supreme divine sense and the addition of various magical powers, can do such a evil thing! However, then again, for Chu Xiao, he is actually quite hard to do this kind of thing, after all, he has just been promoted to the six pulse situation for three days, and he is still groping for this way! Therefore, theoretically speaking, Chu Xiao''s attack power may not be able to break the mysterious array laid by the public! Fortunately, he doesn''t need to completely break this wonderful ancient array! In fact, if he really wants to break it directly, he doesn''t need to escape from the world. He can attack directly by using the array loopholes found before. If it goes well, he can even kill all these monitors! But, as I said before, Chu Xiao now needs a "save big move", ready to deal with Shang and censor at the critical moment. How can he use it in such a "low level" censor? There is no doubt that if the supervisors knew that Chu Xiao thought of them in this way, they would be angry: who do you think is at a lower level? It''s clear that there are also six strong veins among them. Under the joint efforts, even the supreme elder of the demon clan dare not underestimate. You are so contemptuous! However, if a wise man who knows Chu Xiao knows what he thinks, he will nod his head and agree with him: indeed, it''s a bit overkill to kill these people with such a big move! The most efficient way is to use the strongest means to kill the strongest! Of course, in the final analysis, it is because Chu Xiao is too strong, so strong that he can have too many cards, and leave the powerful cards to the more powerful enemy! Now, that''s what he did, so he used another card, that is: don''t attack the array, attack people! Chapter 1368 Normally, it''s hard to use it, because when the monitors use the array, they are just like one person. Attacking people is attacking array. It''s hard to separate the two, but... Now it''s different! Through a series of calculations before Chu Xiao, as well as the sudden attack, leading to today''s array and people, has been separated! And the most important thing is that these inspectors did not fully practice the big array, so they rushed to the magic clan to show off their power. So Chu Xiao''s attack on their weak points made them feel extremely uncomfortable! Not to mention now, everyone is scattered, the battle is no longer big, Chu Xiao''s offensive will become more painful for them! The shrill howling sound, one after another, seems endless! One of the inspectors couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s impossible! Why can you, a little devil, actually... No! You are not one of the demons! You are the Chu Xiao Finally, someone understood the reaction! Brush, brush. Countless eyes, instantly gathered to Chu Xiao! No one thought that in the face of such a battle, Chu Xiao didn''t run away. Instead, he took the initiative to jump out. Through some calculation, he made the party become so embarrassed! Is this... Is this the courage of a master of Arts? Is this the thinking field of genius? It''s horrible! Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air. The three supervisors who were in charge before looked at each other fiercely. At the same time, they made up their mind to rush out of Chu Xiao fiercely! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, Zhoufu. Qingxintai. On the high platform of Huayu, a group of people are staring at the three statues, which are shining slightly and gradually weaving into a "mirror"¡° In the mirror, it was the scene of Chu Xiao''s breaking through the battle. He jumped up and was avoiding the counter attack of the inspectors! There was a burst of laughter in this group of people. A handsome "Scholar" slapped his hand with a fan and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of my bookish young Tianjiao. Well, it should have this level." As soon as his voice fell, he heard a scolding voice: "hum, Yu Xiaoshu, are you proud? Why don''t you show your hand and just find someone else to give you face gold? " The "Scholar" laughed and waved his fan. Just as he was about to show his skill, he heard a clear woman''s voice: "OK, elder martial brother, don''t say a few words." This group of people, of course, is the state seven Chi and before the women. However, compared with the last time they rushed to the abyss of death, the number of this time seems to have increased Apart from that, with the girl''s voice just now, people in the audience stopped talking, because it was Yin Chi''s words. The six idiots in Zhoufu all loved and respected this younger martial sister. Now the bookworm didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to laugh a few times and let it go! At the moment, one of the girls who spoke just now, seeing YinChi defending herself, was so happy that she jumped and jumped and said in a high voice, "Yinjie is a good person!" Yin Chi''s eyes glared and said, "you don''t know that this'' Lingguang Tianjing ''is easy to dissipate when it''s first completed. You should avoid the impact of external forces. If you make such a big noise again, be careful that your brother Chu Xiao will disappear in front of you." Originally, YinChi was so proud that she never made such jokes. But for one thing, she paid attention to the girl''s love for Chu Xiao these days, and for another thing, she was used to it, so she said it without thinking When the girl heard the last sentence, although she knew it was a joke, she could not help blushing. She looked at the other sisters around her, and immediately could not help Arguing: "hum, he, he has something to do with me, what''s the relationship? What does he have to look at? Hum, don''t look at him, hum With that, he turned and ran to one side. YinChi shook her head. She knew that she would come back when she was ashamed. The situation over there still matters! Now I don''t look back at the girl any more. My eyes are still staring at the "Lingguang Tianjing". The girl was not amused. She intended to be comforted by Ding Yin Chi, but she didn''t look back. Now she was even more angry. She ran to the corner and ran into a man in a hurry. "Ouch!" The girl covered her head and walked for a while. Then she looked up at the man in front of her. She murmured: "elder, that... I didn''t mean it." The man did not say a word. On a closer look, the man was a man of prime age, but his hair was dazzled and covered his head. He could not see his face clearly. His eyes were even more apathetic, just staring at a piece of "red crystal" hanging around his neck. The girl saw his picture and said, "I just bumped into you by accident. I didn''t say anything. Why are you so angry?" As everyone knows, this man is not worried about such a small matter. The girl just wants to force him to say something. The man still did not speak. After Chu Xiao left Zhoufu, he was a super strong man who was exiled to Zhoufu by chance. It was because of him that all the people in Zhoufu were able to have a glimpse of Chu Xiao''s movement. Otherwise, it would be too reluctant to spy on the six territory of the demon clan just by virtue of the cultivation of all the people in Zhoufu. And this strong man seems to have encountered many sad things: five years ago, he lost his true love, leaving only a piece of blood jade to be comforted. During this period, he was wandering in Zhoufu, and he was also in a muddle. He stayed here and looked at this piece of blood jade except for casting magic with other people in his childhood¡° Go and see. " At this time, it seems that the girl is ready to speak again, the man finally said a word, but his eyes never leave the blood jade fragments in front of his chest, "you come here, don''t you just want to see him?" This kind of words, if others say it, the girl must rebut it fiercely and refuse to admit it. But she knew the pain of the elder''s lovesickness and couldn''t bear to rebut it. She just nodded her head and said, "well," then she turned around and walked back. On the way, she couldn''t help looking back at the man and said, "that elder sister must be back soon. You should take care of yourself." After that, they crowded in front of the three statues. The man looked at the blood jade fragment on his chest, dragged it up and stuck it on his palm, and said in a low voice: "heart..." "Oh, how can these people retreat so quickly? What''s so bad about that bad Chu Xiao? I don''t want to chase him any more. What''s more exciting! " At this time, the girl''s voice came. It turned out that the inspector saw that he was played by the monkey of Chu Xiao, so he quickly changed his strategy and stopped chasing him for the time being, so the girl began to speak with a small mouth, pretending to be "boring". After listening to these words, all the crazy people were angry and funny. When Chu Xiao was chased by the supervisors from all over the world, she was worried, but now she says so! The girls are also in general. Looking at this little sister, they can''t help shaking their heads and sighing: it''s so arrogant. Isn''t it good for Da Fangfang to admit that he likes Mr. Chu? Wait... When they think about it, they are all blushing and dare not think about it any more! Because think about it carefully, it seems that they can''t completely show their mind to Chu Xiao, right? Chapter 1369 If they can pass on their thoughts completely, maybe there are more than Jiang xian''er, Lu jiu''er and Yu who are with Chu Xiao now Thinking about it, the girls couldn''t help feeling sad. At this time, the bookworm looked at the girl and couldn''t help saying, "ah, you are very happy in your heart. If your brother Chu Xiao plays less, you will be more happy!" The bookworm is the most cheerful and easygoing among all the bookworms. Therefore, it is interesting for a girl to talk to him, so she calls him "Yu Xiaoshu". At the moment, it is totally unthinkable to say these words. The girl kicked the stone with her feet and said, "yuxiaoshu, you can talk nonsense again. Hee hee, you''ll feel better." All the crazies know that the girl Diao is sour and eccentric. They may come up with some way to make fun of the bookworm. Last time she hung a urinal in front of Zhou mansion. As a result, one of the honest crazies took a "bath" as soon as he went out. The crazie had no grievance with her, and she was her elder. She was totally hurt by mistake, but the bookworm provoked her like this Most bookworms don''t even want to sleep tonight. They have to divert her attention. When the sinking voice echoed, "nonsense? Is it nonsense that Mr. Chu used to complain about your shortcomings? " "Of course, no one in the world can speak more nonsense than him! Bah, bah, chuxiao Jian Chi then said, "well, the good things he said are nonsense." When the girl thought of Chu Xiao''s "some righteous words", she was moved to a mess. She just had a thin face and didn''t want to reveal it. When she was asked, she was confused and hesitated: "well..." As I said before, I thought of the scene she played on me that day. I learned the girl''s tone at that time and said: "well, well, brother Chu Xiao can still say a few words! Well, well said, that''s what I am... " He used to be a big man, but now he imitated the little girl''s delicate voice, which was funny. The girl blushed even more and cried out: "Uncle tie..." In this way, Shi Chi also said: "well, they really have feelings for each other." Shi Chi doesn''t like to talk, but he never conceals what he thinks in his heart. He says what he thinks. Wu Chi Lou Tiandu laughs happily, and makes the girl feel ashamed. Only Yao Chi doesn''t say a word, and lowers his head to think about something. As soon as the girl saw it, she seemed to see the Savior. She even said in a voice, "hum, you all bully me. Only grandma Yao Chi is the best." When he had finished speaking, he came to take Yao Chi''s arm and was very intimate. Unexpectedly, Yao Chi suddenly raised his head and said, "do you want to see him in person?" This startled the girl, but she couldn''t react for a moment. After a long time, she said, "really? Is that ok? " The eyes of all the women around are bright! If they could stand beside Chu Xiao instead of watching here, they would all be willing! The rest of the six idiots were dignified, and Lou Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "younger martial sister, you..." Yao Chi was also dignified and said, "you guys, it''s very difficult to send people to that place at this time, but it''s not necessarily feasible if we follow the method taught by the elder who was exiled to our Zhou government before." Hearing this, Lou Tian pondered for a moment and said, "that''s not bad. But in a hurry, why tell them? " Yao Chi said slowly: "I''m not fussy, but this method will be known by you girls sooner or later. It''s better for us to explain it than to let you girls go without any guidance." Lou Tian pondered for a moment and said slowly: "it''s true. Besides, these women have seen him for so long, and they can''t see him again. It''s true..." The sword maniac immediately stopped: "elder martial brother Wu Chi, think twice. This method must be applied by us and other maniacs together, plus the power of Zhou Prefecture''s territory. Not to mention the cost, I just want these girls to go to the land of the demons and face many powerful people in the six realms. I''m a hundred worried!" The more you listen, the more confused the girls are. They quickly interrupted, "wait a minute, what do you say?" "Yes, you elders, don''t show off, please tell us directly?" "Please tell me, we really want to see you again!" As soon as the sound fell, the crowd knew that no matter how hard it was to hide it, so the bookworm went out first, patted the fan and asked, "have you fallen in your Kung Fu these days? Especially after that elder was exiled to our Zhou government, did he slacken his cultivation in the personal skills that he formulated for you "No!" The women shook their heads one after another and then asked, "just... What''s the matter with you The bookworm closed his eyes slightly and said, "that is to say, you are free to use the power in your body now?" The girls nodded. "Not even that!" But Jianchi immediately interrupted, "ladies, please think about it first. Do you have to see him? If I don''t see you all my life, can''t I? " After listening to the last few words of Jian Chi, all the women were very sad. They knew that he seemed to recall all kinds of feelings in the past. When they thought that they would do the same with Chu Xiao, they were very sad. Then they turned to be firm and nodded their heads! All the women are firm! The sword maniac knows that all the women are determined. Now that they know the secret, one day they will have to go. Knowing that it''s hard to stop them, they have to sigh. Then he looked at the first girl and said, "the land of magic is dark. Don''t cry when you get there." The young girl can''t laugh or cry. But at this time, her heart is also full of determination. The thought of the affectionate words that Chu Xiao once said to these girls is even more firm! All the girls also nodded their heads firmly to show that they had to see Chu Xiao! Seeing the women''s resolute expression, the crowd sighed and said, "well, we have already seen your determination, but you also need to know that at this time, the enemies in front of the Duke of Chu are almost all in the six realms, and you are in the fifth realms..." "so, you must cooperate sincerely in the past and act in a joint attack array, Only in this way can we really help Mr. Chu. "¡° Do you understand? " The women nodded. They also know that they have to do so. After all, although they can''t help missing in their hearts, they are by no means indifferent people! If they didn''t help Chu Xiao, they would never go there¡° Seniors, please tell us the specific method! " All the girls said. The drug addict nodded and said, "this method is not difficult to say, and it is not easy to say. Together with the efforts of seven of us and the three ancient utensils brought by the elder, we can open a direct channel! "¡° What? " Hearing this, the girls could not help but be slightly shocked: should they go to Chu Xiao in such a domineering way¡° You guessed right. Such an overbearing passage will certainly make you suffer... So, are you still willing to go? " Said the drug addict. The women did not hesitate¡° Let''s go Chapter 1370 It''s time. Zhoufu, the remains of a high tower. "Ladies, do you really think about it?" Although it has been confirmed again and again, Jian Chi is still very worried and can''t help asking again. "Master Jianchi, if your sweetheart was there now, knowing that it was hard there, would you go?" All the women said in one voice. Sword crazy suddenly see these girls say such words, can''t help a Leng, but also speechless. "Tell me what to do." The women''s words were full of determination. "Alas." The bookworm said, "drop your blood into this cauldron, and we will start to form a formation and open the gap channel. During this period, no matter what happens, you can''t walk around or even make a sound, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Do you know?" With that, the bookworm looked at Lou Tian. Lou Tian nodded coldly, then took out a huge tripod from Xumi ring! If you look at it carefully, it''s full of brilliance. It''s quite mysterious, as if it contains a strong power of space! Only a strong man like Loutian can make such a treasure. However, although he can refine it, sending him to the past and sending all the girls to the past are two concepts! If not, Lou Tian would have gone to the territory of the demons However, in addition, it is also because Lou Tian has a kind of inheritance that he can''t easily set foot in the land of the demons! Because his master was the one who was expelled by the devil emperor because of jealousy Because of all these reasons, Lou genius has never left. Now, seeing that all the girls are about to leave, he can''t help saying more than before. The women listened attentively and nodded from time to time. When Lou Tian finished, Shi Chi said, "there''s another thing after you get there." "What?" the women said Shi Chi said word by word: "take. He. Come back." The women were even more surprised: "why?" Yin Chi, with a dignified face, said: "these days, we are meditating. We feel that there seems to be some changes in the middle and the two continents. I''m afraid there will be a big trouble in the future. If you can come back to help, it''s natural that you can''t be better." Yao Chi said: "if he insists on being his son-in-law in Jiuling palace, it''s up to him. There''s no need to force him." Hearing this, one of the girls said with a smile, "let''s invite him together. He will come back." The other girls also nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Chu is not a man who is fickle and indifferent..." "Please rest assured." On the contrary, his face was more dignified. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he raised his head and said, "it''s useless to talk more. Let''s start." The girls felt a little strange, but they were eager to start early. They hurried to the cauldron full of space. At this time, they suddenly heard Jianchi say, "wait a minute." The women immediately stopped. Jian Chi walked slowly to them. Seeing their resolute eyes, he knew that it would be useless to stop them by force today. He had to pull out the wine pot and drink a few drinks. Then he put one bronze mirror in the palm of the women''s hands and said, "put it away." All the women were puzzled and asked, "what''s this for?" Sword crazy way: "for you girls to protect life.". This mirror can directly connect with this one in my hand through thousands of miles of rivers and mountains... People in Jiuling palace, in the face of Mr. Chu, should not attack you, but not the demons! " "If you encounter any difficulties or come back, talk to this mirror!" His words were full of concern to all the women, but they pretended to be serious. They were afraid that they would not pay attention to them. They were amused and grateful. This elder really cared about the younger generation. So, nodded and said: "I know, master, don''t worry!" Jianchi nodded and went to one side to prepare for the formation. The women went to the center of the array, cut their fingers with daggers, and dripped into the cauldron. All seven of them worked separately. Suddenly, a tiny hole appeared in the center of the vortex and gradually expanded. As soon as the women saw it, they ran to it. Yao Chi is slightly stunned, and the other six Chi are all shocked. Knowing that the hole is not completely opened, how can they be so reckless? No one expected the girls to be so bold! But then I thought, I''m afraid it''s not like that. But all the women were attracted by the mysterious power of space and the faint breath of Chu Xiao. They couldn''t help running past! "I didn''t expect this layer..." When they were in trouble, they couldn''t make a sound to remind them. They just watched the girls run into the small hole and disappear. Seeing this, all the fans stopped working, and the surrounding space slowly turned back to its original position. The sword fan ran forward desperately, shouting: "drink!" At the same time, the sword has come out of its sheath and points straight ahead! Yi Chi rushed forward with an arrow step to block the sword and said: "younger martial brother, calm down! Do you want to destroy the passage space, lead to the disorder of the space between the two sides, or even the space over there squeezing Zhongzhou? " Sword crazy lowered his head. Just at this time, the voice of all the women came from the "mirror" in Jianchi''s arms: "elder, we have arrived. It''s not so dark. It seems that we are still on the top of a mountain..." Jianchi''s eyes are happy and can''t catch a word. The bookworm came up, shook his head and said, "you are really lucky. I don''t know where the hole leads. Do you dare to go? If I have half your luck, I''ll play chess with brother Shi... "These words seem to be joking, but in fact, the bookworm is very happy to see that all the girls are safe¡° Hey, hey, Yu Xiaoshu, learn a little. I''m going to find him. See you later! " One of the girls laughed. Sword crazy this just long sigh of relief, way: "next, we should use merit to completely seal this channel is." Yi Chi nodded and said: "well, it must be so, otherwise the power of space over there will spread to Zhongzhou, causing chaos between the two places. That''s troublesome... Let''s call the elder quickly by means of sound transmission." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a man standing unsteadily, shaking up - it was the drug maniac! YinChi, who was closest to her, quickly helped her and said, "elder martial sister yaochi, what''s the matter?" Yao Chi shook his head and said, "I''m so dizzy. By the way, how can we be here? What about the girls? "¡° What? " The other six spoons were all surprised, and YinChi even said, "elder martial sister, it''s you who suggested that all the girls should go to the land of the demons. We''re here together!"¡° Nonsense Yao Chi''s face changed greatly. "How can you step on the land of the devil easily? How can you sit and watch them... Well, have they gone yet?"¡° It''s already here. What''s the matter with you, elder martial sister? " Yin Chi has a strange face¡° I... I remember, I was just watching Mr. Chu wandering around the demon clan. How suddenly... "Everyone was shocked. They all shook their heads and said," what''s the matter? "¡° Ha ha ha ha Just then, there was a ghostly laugh in the air, "do you want to know the truth? I''m afraid you won''t have that life to know! " Chapter 1371 At this point. The territory of the demons. The battle has reached a white hot stage! Although the envoys were killed in a mess, they were the envoys. They were arrogant and arrogant capital. Only in a few rounds, they quickly reorganized their strength and launched a crazy pursuit towards Chu Xiao! After all, because of the number of them, Chu Xiao couldn''t use the two swords to kill them all! Not to mention that their array at that time was not broken strictly. The connection between each other was still there, and they suffered from each other''s injuries. Therefore, even though all of them were panting and even seriously injured, none of them fell in the end! However, the strategy of attacking people has finally been achieved. So the follow-up pursuit and killing of the surveillance envoys did not have the coldness when they set up the battle, which led to the extremely relaxed situation of Chu Xiao, and that was the scene that all the women had seen before. But, gradually, the three triplet men, who were the first, also realized Chu Xiao''s difficulty and began to use targeted tactics! "Watch the net, go!" With a light drink, I saw three men speak in unison. At the same time, they flew out a huge net, condensed into a piece, and fell towards Chu Xiao''s head! The law net is wide open, but it is careless! A mysterious and incomparable shackles of the force, the moment will be Chu Xiao''s body method limit live! "Oh? Is this the treasure that has moved the bottom of the box? " Chu Xiao saw through each other''s tricks: to limit his body method with this treasure is not going to beat him around the Bush, but to play a strong attack directly! "It''s interesting. You''re so confident about the attack? Don''t forget, all of you are injured now! " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and his voice is full of banter. This is an offensive statement, but it''s also a truth, because the current strength of supervision is really defeated by Chu Xiao... No, let''s not talk about the strength now, just talk about their morale, it''s not full! in especial. Chu Xiaogang just played them like monkeys for a long time, which made them even more demoralized! However, it is the attitude of the demons that really makes the supervision feel like they are on the back! After Chu Xiao killed the eastern elder and revealed his identity, the attitude of the demons was very ambiguous! They didn''t start immediately, because doing so would be tantamount to turning over their faces with the censor. Even if they could be killed today, the censor would continue to come to the scene and ask for the blame! So, the demons didn''t do it, but they absolutely didn''t want to help them supervise the envoys. Of course, the envoys knew this: they were all pushing their noses on their faces. How cheap would it be if the demons helped them now? However, if only the two do not help each other, then the inspectors will not feel like they are on the back! The fact is: Although the demons didn''t do anything, they blocked the retreat route of the envoys, and under the leadership of the supreme elder, they were all staring at the envoys! This deterrent force is much stronger than their direct attack! All the envoys can''t help but let go, for fear that after they fight with Chu Xiao, the demons will take the opportunity to pick up the leak! Sure enough, the most terrible move is the one that didn''t move! "The old fox wants us to supervise the whole staff and look after the front and the back." The three men at the head all gritted their teeth, but at this time they also knew that instead of taking into account whether the magic clan would take action, they might as well try their best to take Chu Xiao down first! To this end, they did not hesitate to take out the treasure given to them by the supervisor! This thing, also really can be called a unique, played a good effect, but in front of Chu Xiao''s offensive words, they could not help but have hesitated. But, immediately, they all suddenly a shock, immediately wake up! "This boy is attacking our martial heart!" "Don''t be fooled "Leave some people to defend against the demons, and others will join me!" The three yelled. The envoys also responded quickly and surrounded Chu Xiao! Seeing this, the elder can''t help gazing at Chu Xiao, which means: do you need my hand? But Chu Xiao shook his head to him. Yes, he admitted that if the supreme elder took the hand at the moment, he would be able to help him out immediately, but that would make things more complicated! The most important thing is that other people don''t know, but Chu Xiao knows the situation of the supreme elder. That is to say, if you fight a few more times, you will fall This kind of time, must let the supreme elder stand to deter, but absolutely do not move, is the best choice! Otherwise, the demons will be in chaos. Maybe they will take advantage of this opportunity! Therefore, Chu Xiao explicitly refused the help of the supreme elder. He believed that the supreme Presbyterian Council understood his idea. Of course, the elder can understand, but he can''t help but worry: Chu Xiao helps his granddaughter get into the six pulse state, but he can''t help Chu Xiao at this time¡° Believe me, elder Taishang, there''s no need for you to help... "Chu Xiao''s voice was light, and then his body method turned, and he moved to one side again! If it had been changed before, this time he would have played the envoys as monkeys, but this time, with the restriction of "legal net", his body method was somewhat distorted, let alone concealed the eyes of the three envoys¡° Attack With a stop drinking, the first one pointed to a position where Chu Xiao settled down, and the envoys quickly launched a tide like attack towards Chu Xiao. All kinds of brilliant and shining strong moves kept converging towards the center! Last time, it was in Chu Xiao''s world escape. However, compared with the last time, this time their momentum is much weaker, but even so, its power is enough to let a strong person fall on the spot! And Chu Xiao? This time, however, he could no longer use worldly escape, because painting and calligraphy were temporarily separated again, and he entered the "sage mode" of his evil taste - of course, it can also be understood as the quarrel between husband and wife. Chu Xiao thought with evil taste. There is no doubt that if others know that he is still engaging in bad fun at this time, they will not be able to laugh or cry: brother, would you mind paying attention? After all, it was the full siege of the inspectors! However, Chu Xiao is not focused. Even when the enemy is completely surrounded and his body method is limited, he is not focused at all. Why? Is he looking down on his opponent? No, it''s not. As a matter of fact, he has listed the censor as the number one enemy besides strange ones. Therefore, he never underestimates the censor, let alone the strength shown by these people now, which shows that they can really hurt him! Inspector, this powerful force, which develops silently, accumulates a lot of wealth and is blessed by strange things, has the power to destroy too many powerful people! However... This power is what Chu Xiao wants to use again! And this time, he did not play absorption, but play... Bear¡° Come out, Ziying Chapter 1372 Yes, this is the real purpose of Chu Xiao. What he wants is to help him lead out the purple glittering and translucent armor with the help of the attacks of these surveillance envoys! Although he has been promoted to the sixth level, it is said that he can basically use this armour, but the arrogance of this armour is not inferior to that of Miss Yu! Even if Chu Xiao repeatedly calls, it always wants to appear at the most critical moment! This makes Chu Xiao extremely painful, but he also knows that as he gradually controls the six pulse state, Ziying electric light armor will eventually become his favorite and on call treasure! But now Just right! When Chu Xiao''s eyes were flowing, his whole body was glowing with purple light, and a powerful armour was real in an instant. Then Chu Xiao felt an unprecedented sense of comfort! This is the first time that he has put on Ziying electric armor after he has been promoted to the sixth level! If before, he was a child wielding a huge knife in Ziying electric armor, now, he is really like a generation of generals, fighting in armor! Even though Ziying electro-optic armor is still in constant production and consumption, Chu Xiao''s cultivation in the six channels is much stronger than before! More importantly. Chu Xiao put on Ziying electric light armour, and even flashed a light sound in his mind, which is Ziying electric light armour''s recognition of him: it''s not that the sixth scene is how to make the proud Jia admire, but Chu Xiao can be promoted to the sixth scene so quickly, how much or let it produce recognition! Then, a ray of light came up in the sea of divine knowledge, and Chu Xiao quickly whispered "Purple screen!" The voice fell. Chu Xiao''s sharp purple awn suddenly spread out, and then Chu Xiao subconsciously raised his right hand, as if he had already mastered it and grasped it skillfully! Brush! With the sound of an electric awn, the purple awn quickly condensed and formed a round barrier around Chu Xiao. All the attacks against him were absorbed onto the barrier, and then it was like being stuck, and could not move at all! "What, what?" The whole audience was stunned! Not to mention the inspector, even the demons who claimed to know Chu Xiao were stunned! They never thought that Chu Xiao had such a means! Before they were wasted, they even wanted to employ more people to convince Chu Xiao, but now it seems that All the members of the magic clan lowered their heads in shame: they had done their best, and they had not been able to force Chu Xiao''s real cards before! Of course, they''re better than the monitor side! After all, they were just scared, but the inspector was almost scared to death! "Here, what is it!" "My attack, eh! No... no! It''s not just an attack... " People''s pupils shrink, quickly understand that the scene in front of them is not only to stop their attack, but also to involve them in a wonderful way, which also limits them to continue to move! What kind of move is this? Is this armor again? Isn''t that abnormal? People call cheating in their hearts, and their eyes stare at Chu Xiao! However, they don''t know, in fact, Chu Xiao is also muddled about it! Just now, the three words "Purple screen" flashed by in the sea of his divine knowledge. Chu Xiao read them out somehow, and then launched such a strong move... And so on. Is this the move hidden in the purple light armor? Chu Xiao quickly knocked his chin, carefully recalled that the reason why Ziying electric light armor was able to carry many strong moves before was that its body was so hard that it was hard to block down, and it also used some way to alleviate the impact of those attacks on him! And now This is a real defensive move! "Is it because I''ve been promoted to the sixth level that I''m qualified to use these moves! It seems that this move can only be used with Ziying electric armor, but even so, it''s shocking enough! " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed. To tell you the truth, he was a little frightened by the move of Ziying electric light armour: after all, there were several strong men of six pulse realm attacking together on the ground. Otherwise, he would not have said that if he was hit, he might be seriously injured by these people! But this move of Ziying electro-optic armour is easy to block, and it also easily counteracts the whole team! What surprised Chu Xiao even more was This move is not finished yet! "Hoo Chu Xiao took a deep breath. After accepting the move of Ziying electric light armour in the sea of divine consciousness, he suddenly opened his five fingers and took a step! Boom! People in the field are thundered, just like a mountain rolling over them! Then, without waiting for any of them to respond, a fierce light quickly lit up, and then Chu Xiao whispered: "anti!" Words fall. The purple screen instantly sinks in, and then, like a crossbow, launches all the "moves" glued to it! Brush, brush! Brush, brush! In an instant, it seems that the sky is raining moves. Countless strong moves are so reversed. Follow the path of the moves just now, kill them directly¡° What¡° Ah¡° No, no! How can it be Yelling, howling, one after another! More than 90% of the people were killed in an instant because of the supervision between the two teams. The injured body was even more shocked and vomited blood. Although no one fell down somehow, most of them fainted completely. What didn''t faint was that the blood was not flowing and they lost their fighting power! Just one face to face. The whole army was almost wiped out by supervision! Only those three men, the most alert, three of them work together, finally took the strong move back! But, even if is them, also can''t help therefore panting, the vision can''t believe ground stares at Chu Xiao! You know. Just now, when their moves were shackled together with others, they were already terrified. Now, they find that these moves can be returned... Is that cheating!? Who, in the end, made this kind of cheating armour? Three people almost hysterically roared out - even if they are not the kind of people who will be fully dominated by anger, but now they can''t help it¡° Ha ha. " Chu Xiao looked at them and knew what they were thinking, but to be honest, he also felt that this move was a little "too naughty"! Because, just at that moment, most people were still shackled, that is to say, when they were returned to the forced recruitment, most of them could not even hide, they could only connect! Only those who are as high-level as the three men can break away from the shackles of that time by virtue of their powerful state, and then use their defensive moves to take this "attack"¡° It''s just a weapon against the attack... "Chu Xiao was surprised. The more he thought about it, the more he understood why the queen told him that Ziying electro-optic armor was a kind of armor with both attack and defense! This "attack power" can be called naughty! It''s just... Similarly, when Chu Xiaoshi exhibited the purple screen, the conventional consumption of controlling the purple shining armor quickly doubled, and when he continued to show the changes, the consumption doubled! It can be said that just such a move is enough to drain all the strength of a strong man who has just entered the six pulse realm! Chapter 1373 That''s too much Chu Xiao can''t help but raise such an idea. In fact, he has practiced a lot of such strong moves, but it''s just a built-in move of Ziying electric armor. It can''t even be said that it''s a complete combat skill, but it''s already consumed so much Of course, the corresponding power is also fully worthy of this consumption. Chu Xiao knocks his chin and says that this move can''t be used as a routine move, but... At the same time, Chu Xiao can''t help thinking of another thing, that is: is there only one built-in move in Ziying electric light armor? no Chu Xiao shakes his head quickly, he knows the urine of Ziying electro-optic armour, although this Ao Jiao armour more or less recognized him, it is absolutely Ao Jiao in the majority, and it is impossible to give all the strong moves to him all at once! If Chu Xiao''s expectation is good, there are still several moves left on the cliff of Ziying electro-optic armor! "I have to find a way to get these moves out, but the character of Ao Jiao Jia..." Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but feel headache, also at this time, Ziying electro-optic armour seems to be aware of his intention, whew to disappear in an instant! "Hello! What a shame? " Chu Xiao was speechless, but on second thought, it was time for him to take off Ziying''s armor. After all, there was no group attack in front of him. At most, the three men could fight! At this time, wearing Ziying electro-optic armour against the enemy, it''s a little heavy consumption, some redundant. At the same time, Chu Xiao also vaguely aware of the intention of Ziying electric light armour: This armour is a little proud, but it should also be reasonable! So disappear, it is estimated that now he is not good at controlling the following moves? "Well, that''s right. The purple screen has been consumed so much. How about the next few moves? Can''t you drain me directly? As expected, we still need to cultivate our accomplishments first... " Chu Xiao''s mind turns, and he doesn''t care about the sudden exit of Ao Jiao Jia. However, this curtain falls in the eyes of the people opposite, but it''s not the same thing! They glared round their eyes and yelled, "what do you mean! How can you remove your armor in front of us? " Chu Xiao laughed and said, "so what?" Of course, he won''t tell the inside truth, it''s just an offensive sentence! Three people at the same time angry a shock, they only feel the day big contempt, but can''t refute: don''t you see they before so many people were put down? This kind of time they put cruel words again, how also seem to be in incompetent rage! "Good boy, you really have the courage... In this case, we will let you go this time! Next time, the inspector will catch you! " The three said with gnashing teeth. "Oh? So you''re going to retreat? " Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he laughed more happily. "I said, are you a little naive? Don''t look. Can you still go? " The voice fell. All the people of the demons are responding! All the watchmen who were still awake said with a thump in their hearts: do the demons really want to step in at this time? The three men turned their heads at the same time and said in one voice: "what do you want to do, demon clan? Are you going to be with our enemies? " That''s right. It is clear that they have been forced to be so embarrassed, but the words are still full of reprimand, which makes people think: die to face, live to suffer! The elder sneered and said, "you guys, should I ask you this? Do you think I''ll sit by and watch you make a scene, and then leave safely? " "This..." The monitors made their faces a little embarrassed. In fact, they also knew that the tyrannical behavior just now had deeply offended the demons. But at that time, they were well prepared. They were not only powerful in array, but also full of strength, so they could be so arrogant. But now One by one, all of them fell, all of them won the lottery, and those who could still fight had already lost most of Zhenyuan''s money. Let alone facing all the demons, they were all scared when they faced Chu Xiao! Therefore, although they were humiliated, they had no choice but to bow their heads and say, "before, we were reckless, but it turns out that this son is really hidden among you..." "Do you mean that we, the demons, don''t distinguish between loyalty and treachery The elder sneered. Everyone of the magic family sneered. Of course, they all sneer on the surface, but at the bottom of their heart they are complacent: these inspectors are finally going to speak to them in a low voice! Wasn''t it quite horizontal before? Are you still so overbearing? And now? It''s so comfortable! On the other hand, the envoys were humiliated and gnashed their teeth, but they could only say: "today is a misunderstanding..." "Well, you don''t have to say these words against your will. We all know that no matter what you say now, as long as you go back safely, you will bring people back for revenge, right?" Chu Xiao light a smile, say. In a word, almost let the inspectors attack again: no other, but because they are said to be weak, want to kill it! But on second thought, it''s obvious. Is it necessary to kill people? What''s more, we have to say two things about whether they can kill people or not¡° You, you... "Finally, the supervisors could only stare with anger. Since the cooperation between the inspector and strange people, they have had a good journey. When did they encounter such grievances¡° Don''t use words to stir up trouble Exclaimed one of the inspectors feebly! Chu Xiao and others almost listen to smile: provoke? It''s like we''re not in the same group... Oh, by the way, you guys don''t know what we''re going to do! When people think about this, they will inevitably be more joking. But one yard to one yard. As for how to deal with these envoys, people are somewhat embarrassed: if you kill them all? That''s too extreme. It will lead to a big war, but if it''s all released... It will be like Chu Xiao said before, and they will send someone to fight again¡° Why don''t you take it all down and say something else. " Said an elder¡° How dare you How can they be humiliated by the captives? Seeing this, the fighting power is high again! Chu Xiao and other people''s eyes closed up: Although these people are basically half disabled, there are still three nails in the broken boat. If they do it like this, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t burn their blood essence and kill many people here! After thinking about it, Chu Xiao stood up and said, "it''s better." After that, he drew a circle and continued, "I''ll fight the strongest of you. If you can get me out of this circle within three moves, I''ll let you go."¡° If you don''t, you''ll all unload your weapons and pretend to be true yuan, and you''ll be arrested. "¡° How dare you? " A call fell. Not to mention the inspector, even the demons were shocked: are you kidding? Three moves can''t make a circle? This is in the face of a powerful monitoring agent! Chapter 1374 "Boy, how dare you underestimate us?" When the envoys returned to their senses, they were furious and began to drink. But Chu Xiao hears the sound, but is smiling to admit: "yes." "Have you done anything that I can''t underestimate? I don''t think so. " In a word, it is like a bucket of cold water pouring on the anger of the monitors! The corners of their mouths twitch wildly, but when they think about it carefully, they really have no words to refute it: after all, their present confusion is basically forced out by the young man in front of them! What shelf do they have in front of him? It''s just Even so, the envoys didn''t think that they didn''t have the power to fight Chu Xiao! Especially the three compatriots, looking back on the previous fighting scenes, soon confirmed that Chu Xiao in fact did not reach the level of strength to crush them, just used reasonable tactics and the abnormal armor! Now, he puts forward the saying that "three moves can''t make a circle", which greatly limits his tactics, and the previous armor should not be used again for a period of time... In this way, what can this guy be afraid of? "Well, we agree to your proposal! Only three moves are allowed! " Three people stood up at the same time, sneer, "just, if you are injured in three moves, can you promise not to be angry, angry revenge?" Chu Xiao laughed at the sound. "Hurt me? I''m sorry. If you can do that, I''ll take a good look at you. " "Because in that way, you will be granted the status of" grindstone "...." Chu Xiao light said, some words three people don''t understand, but also don''t prevent them to realize that Chu Xiao is probably mocking them, suddenly, everyone sneer, said: "well, that''s settled... No, there is a little bit!" In the middle of their conversation, they suddenly thought of something and said with one voice, "you just said that we should fight against the strongest among us, but we all have strong accomplishments and have never separated up and down, so we are all the strongest among us..." A word falls, instantly stir up the whole audience in an uproar! Many people of the magic clan scolded directly: "shameless!" "Shameless!" "It''s clear that I want to fight in the wheel, but I have come up with such ridiculous reasons!" They scolded each other, but when they thought of Chu Xiao''s evil spirit, they still held their heads high and put on shame. They wanted to do it without skin or face! "Mr. Chu, I can''t promise!" Seeing this, the people of the demon clan shook their heads and at the same time, they couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiao and persuading him. They are afraid that Chu Xiao young impulsive, in other people''s provocation. In particular, Chu Xiao has now saved the demons from the humiliation of the monitors. Now, people''s perception of Chu Xiao is very different from before. They have begun to care about him. Chu Xiao heard the sound, but shook his head. With a thump in his heart, the inspector said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you dare? He is really a coward... " "No? No, no, you misunderstood Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I mean, there''s no need at all." "Because as long as the strongest person before you comes to fight me, you will fully understand the gap, and the people after you will never humiliate yourself!" "One game, you will recognize the gap!" The sound fell. Noisy scene, suddenly quiet. Everyone, all stare big eyes, can''t believe ground hope to settle Chu Xiao. What did they hear? The words... Are too overbearing?! "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu could make such a sharp counterattack against the naughty words!" All the elders could not help sighing. However, it is obvious that this is not a pleasant word for the inspectors! On the contrary, when they heard this, they were almost mad! "Boy! How dare Ann "The censor will never be humiliated! Boy, you wait! " They all yelled. The three men at the front looked at each other and nodded. Then, three kinds of colors appeared all over them at the same time, and then, the three people swarmed up! "Xiaoyou, be careful, this is their Trinity!" Elder Taishang immediately reminded, while others of the demon clan yelled at the censor. There were three! However, strictly speaking, these three people are three bodies of one mind, and they are not really three people. It''s just that they just rush here, which is a little too reckless. But, no way. It is these three monitors that make Tai know Chu Xiao''s power! They knew that they would be cut by Chu Xiao if they went to battle alone, so they had no choice but to fight all at once! However, in other words, they dare to do so, because they have the assurance to force Chu Xiao out of the circle, otherwise, they would be too shameful! Chu Xiao knows this, but he still puts on a lazy posture as if he doesn''t care at all. Everyone in the demon family is surprised and reminds Chu Xiao that he can''t underestimate the enemy. But, in fact... Although Chu Xiao looked down upon the censor strategically, he never thought of belittling the enemy in any specific battle. On the contrary, he has gathered his own strength, and at the moment when the other party killed him, he suddenly stretched out his hand¡° ha-ha! Boy, you''ve been cheated Three people see this, laugh at the same time, and then, see their figure plunder, three people suddenly disappeared, and then quickly appeared in different directions, toward Chu Xiao suddenly attack. The attack fell like raindrops and quickly filled the "circle" where Chu Xiao was. But the next moment, there was a shining light, like a single spark, burning all the attacks around him¡° Don''t try to deceive me with this trick. " Chu Xiao light smile¡° This... "When they saw this, their eyes all showed a touch of horror. Although their moves just now can''t say how powerful they are, they are better than one strange word: you know, they are always inseparable and act together, but they just suddenly separate. This is a kind of surprise, and their body method is strange and smart, It''s reasonable that Chu Xiao should be panicked about this... But, No. Chu Xiao is still indifferent, and very indifferent to resolve all their offensive, let them three people into a very embarrassing situation. But even so. But the three did not lose their fighting spirit. Seeing this, they quickly converged and sneered: "well, the second move!" Voice down, the figure of the three disappeared again. People can''t help but pick eyebrows, heart said, are these three guys ready to repeat the old trick? But... It''s not! Because the next moment, the three did not reappear as before, and then launched a rain like intensive attack. Instead, they became invisible as if they were integrated into the surrounding environment... "Oh?" Seeing this, Chu Xiao nodded slightly if he felt something. "I see. You still don''t dare to challenge me, so you''re going to continue to use the magic move... Well, that''s it..." Chapter 1375 The voice is not lost. Around aura, then suddenly a twist! Countless mysterious figures, overlapping and overlapping, completely wrapped Chu Xiao, with an overwhelming palm wind coming from all directions! "Here it is The magic clan was stunned. It wasn''t that the three men''s move was terrible. It was that the move was promoted by mystery and force. It didn''t look like "surprise". Did they change their tactics because they were annoyed by Chu Xiao? People can''t help thinking about it. But the surveillance crowd is making a sneer at this place. The heart says that you woodlouse are waiting to see the good play. Dong Dong! At this time, a burst of noise came from that end, and Chu Xiao swung his sleeve, which was like dancing butterflies flying, forming a strong air flow. He was able to blow all kinds of palm wind completely, and there was no power to come within a foot of Chu Xiao! It''s like a different field. It''s just that Chu Xiao didn''t open the field at all. He just waved his sleeve and it was like a field of his own This scene is simply shocking. Of course, the demons immediately applauded, and the envoys had to admit that this young man is really abnormal. In time, I''m afraid even their master may not be his opponent! But "Ha ha! Boy, do you think that if you protect your whole body within one foot, you can resist the great moves of the three adults? " The insiders continued to sneer. It''s just then. With a bright light, all the palms were defeated, and the mysterious figure disappeared immediately. It looked like a disappearing bird, flying away in an instant. However, when the elder saw this, there was a wave of anger on his face, and he said: "be careful, little friend!" Next moment! The ground under Chu Xiao''s feet suddenly cracked, and countless cobweb like cracks appeared. At the same time, the brilliance of the Tao gushed out from the cracks, as if the brilliance intertwined, wrapping Chu Xiao heavily! WOW! This scene, the whole audience in an uproar! The magic clan realized that the key to the attack of the three men just now was not the palms and figures. They were just a cover up, and the real moves were hidden underground! That''s right, the three men got underground together and finally attacked from underground! But "Why do you still want to bump into me foolishly when I say I can see through it?" A calm voice with a little banter, suddenly sounded in the field. When they were stunned, they saw that Chu Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ground, and a great force poured out. In an instant, he pressed back all the brilliance that was going to rush out of the ground, and the chapped ground was forced to close by him! No, it can''t be said that, because Chu Xiao is not only pulling the ground together, but also using turbulent force to rush into the ground through the gap! Yes, he''s attacking. And it''s a very violent and terrible attack! Because the three men went underground together and tried to launch a surprise attack, their body movement was greatly limited. But now the passage back to the ground was dominated by Chu Xiao, so Chu Xiao could launch an attack recklessly, and they could hardly dodge! "Ah They were just like twisted steel bars. The whole people were convulsed. They didn''t know how many ribs were broken! Blood gushed from the ground. The whole audience was stunned! No one thought that Chu Xiao had already seen through this layer before, and deliberately pointed out that... Yes, at that time, the three supervisors suddenly showed the tendency of changing their moves. They wanted Chu Xiao to think that they had changed their tactics, but they didn''t! They want to be unexpected, but Chu Xiao is a schemer! This wave, at least he is on the third floor! "Too, too much..." Everyone sighed from the bottom of his heart: originally Chu Xiao was the defender this time, and he could not play many tactics, but he could use others'' tactics to achieve his own goal What a surprise! The real surprise is this! People can''t help but think of it like this. It''s just that the envoys tremble and shake their heads Boom! At this time, a blast rang out, and they finally rushed out of the ground through a toss, far away from Chu Xiao! But see them all over twitch, face embarrassed, the whole body is still shining bright flame, obviously hurt not light! "You, you..." Three people stare to Chu Xiao, gnash teeth! "What do I do?" Chu Xiao is to blunt them to smile, a face is indifferent. Three people heard the sound. They wanted to reprimand Chu Xiao for being despicable and shameless, but they used this trick to make them hurt more, but then they thought, it''s just tactics! If they really want to say something, they use it first. As a result, they are not as good as others and are beaten so hard. On the contrary, they blame others for being too cruel? This is rather shameless. Although the three had no skin and face, they were still proud after all, so they didn''t say any more when they gritted their teeth¡° You have a third way Chu Xiao lightly reminds a way. Three people at the same time pupil shrink, they certainly understand the meaning of Chu Xiao words: with the first move, they didn''t even touch Chu Xiao''s whole body a foot, and the second move, they were beaten in a mess, if the third move doesn''t play well, I''m afraid their taxi spirit will be over¡° No, I can''t! "¡° In that case, I will fight with you even if I burn blood! " Three people look at each other, suddenly clench teeth, the whole body essence and blood instantly burning, into a steady stream of true yuan and power! Hum! This time, the demons can''t help but be dignified: these three monitors are already powerful, and it''s hard to deal with the burning of blood essence¡° Well, in the end, it''s the censor. It''s just burning a blood essence, which can make so much noise... "Chu Xiao slightly gathered his eyes, felt a strong pressure in front of him, but shook his head. His face, there is no panic, only a calm, as if the opposite burning is not blood essence, just gasoline and diesel¡° Come on Chu Xiao even pointed to them, "this third move, I will let you recognize the complete gap." Hiss! In a word, many people took a breath of cold air: in the face of the strong burning blood essence, Chu Xiao actually brought up the old things again... This posture is really domineering¡° Roar When they heard the sound and drank it like wild animals, the virtual shadows of lions, bears and elephants appeared behind them, as if they were blessed by some kind of power, which made their momentum soar! Then, they suddenly swept away, like the shadow of a meteor, in a twinkling of an eye to Chu Xiao''s body! In a flash, it was one foot in front of me! But Chu Xiao didn''t seem to be prepared to react to it. He turned his hand down and shook his head indifferently. In this regard, the three people naturally feel strange, but then they put aside all the trivial thoughts, with one mind, strength completely pour down toward Chu Xiao! Boom! A loud noise spread all over the audience! Chapter 1376 Smoke and dust rolling, everyone suddenly raised the heart! Seeing Chu Xiao emerge quickly, all the members of the demon clan are relieved, while the envoys of the supervisors are all staring round. They can''t believe that Chu Xiao is not damaged at all... No, to be exact, it''s not only damaged at all, but also "Wow A howl, instantly resounded throughout the audience, and then, you can see the smoke dissipated, three figures emerged at the same time, it was the three men who launched a rapid attack before! But at the moment, they are full of horror, as if to see something incredible terror! "No, no!" "How could that be?" All of a sudden, let the people in the field were confused: what happened in the end? How to look, this attack three people as if the spirit has collapsed! "Ha ha..." Chu Xiao just smiles. Then he took out a floating jade People in the room were stunned. They didn''t understand Chu Xiao''s meaning, but he had gathered the power of divine knowledge into the jade! At the next moment, the jade glowed and projected the previous scene to the public! "It''s liuyingshi!" They exclaimed, and then many people looked at the elder and said, "did you give all these good things to others?"? That''s right. This is one of the things in the Xumi commandment given to Chu Xiao by the elder. Although Chu Xiao had been in contact with similar treasures before, those treasures couldn''t withstand the impact of the strong people in the six channels! In fact, the higher the level of the strong, the more difficult to be "video"! And in the high level, what can still play a role is really a good baby, among which Liuying stone is one. Of course, it''s so precious that it''s usually used to record precious martial arts experience. But Chu Xiao used it just now - although it can be wiped off afterwards, it also makes people sweat for it. Even the elder, his mouth twitched slightly, but then he and the audience thought: is there a lot of mystery in the scene just now? "No, it''s not." Chu Xiao seemed to see the people''s thoughts, and then he began to smile and said, "the reason why I use this Liuying stone is because I know that the move just now must be extremely fast. If I don''t use it, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to see what you want to see completely..." Well said! Is it boasting? Or for everyone''s good? At the same time, everyone looked curiously at the light above. They wanted to know what had happened in that short moment. How could the three strong men have been destroyed? I can only see. Light and shadow flicker, interweave, form a picture, gradually converge into a ball, and then move up! A series of movements were slowed down and showed to the public - in fact, that''s one of the reasons why this treasure is called a treasure! Because you can slow down a little bit! See even if slowed down several times, still can see Chu Xiao in that instant, move like thunder, frantically across the field of the three people who fell to the ground, in turn will fly them to the sky, and then in the mid air a series of gorgeous combo, the body is always in the field of the circle, but can push the three people left and right, beat to the head! Of course, if you look carefully, you will find that Chu Xiao''s injury this time is not as serious as the last time, but... The knowledgeable people can see the purpose of Chu Xiao''s fighting! He is crushing three people in all aspects! No matter how fast they were, or how powerful they were, they were crushed by Chu Xiao in less than half an instant! What''s the mystery of Chu Xiao''s moves? No, but it''s extremely fast. It''s almost breaking the speed limit of the cultivation world! If you eat a long string of them quickly, even if they don''t fall, they will suffer great physical and mental devastation, resulting in a boundless sense of fear! No one in the field can understand why Chu Xiao can burst out at that speed in a flash. They only know one thing. That is, how these three strong men were beaten to mental collapse! Bang! With a heavy sound, the continuous sound is now continuous into a strong sound, flowing into people''s ears! Only at this time did they know how fierce the battle was - liuyingshi, after all, was silent! Everyone was stunned. Shock, horror, I can''t believe... All kinds of emotions emerge and dominate their minds! "Is there anything else to come up?" Chu Xiao turned to the audience and said with a smile. It''s OK for all of the demons to see it, but others tremble when they see the smile, as if they are being watched by the devil and shrink back! Just now their indignant posture completely disappeared! Obviously, all of them were afraid: not to mention that the three strong men did not get Chu Xiao, but they were beaten like this... Just to say that Chu Xiao just had that kind of extremely fast playing method, which made them feel trembling from the bottom of their hearts! That is really, scalp numb, cold straight from the sole of the foot plate to tianlinggai crazy roll away... "Evil, monster!"¡° This is also too abnormal... Is this still human... "For the first time, I felt such pressure on a teenager! They finally understand why Chu Xiao dare to tell them before: as long as a game, they can clearly understand the gap! At that time, they were angry, sneer, disdain, but now it seems... How stupid they are? To deal with this kind of existence, I still think we can rely on playing tricks and fighting by wheels... "Is there anyone else who wants to stand up?" Chu Xiao asked again. This time, they didn''t shrink back, but they also looked at each other, shivering! No one answered. ten thousand horses stand mute! Even the people on this side of the demon clan could not help looking at the inspector in a complicated way. They were filled with emotion: This is the inspector! Not to mention all kinds of arrogant and domineering actions after their strength has soared over the years, just say that they forced to break into the territory of the demon clan before, which brought them heavy pressure. Then they can know what kind of power this is! However, these people, in the twinkling of an eye, were tormented by Chu Xiao, and then they were tormented by Chu Xiao''s mind... Seeing, one by one, even the heart of martial arts was shaken¡° Oh, how terrible¡° Fortunately, we were not hostile to Mr. Chu at that time, otherwise... "Hello! Don''t say that. It''s frightening The demons shook their heads one after another, but they were really lucky: thanks to the foresight of the elder! It''s just... Just then. A bright light suddenly lit up in the audience. A vast and sacred breath, gushing out continuously, and this is not deliberate, just natural! The cultivation of the comer has obviously reached the level of not inferior to the supreme elder! Even, in the key vitality, he should be as if he was in his prime, far beyond the old supreme elder¡° What are you doing The next moment, majestic shouts, resounding throughout the audience. All monitors, all eyes¡° Vice president, vice president! " Chapter 1377 "Hum!" The visitor snorted coldly, and looked extremely dissatisfied. "Just a little kid, you are scared like this! If you are like this, can you still be regarded as envoys? " As soon as these words came out, people in the audience could not help feeling ashamed. But before the words came out, a banter burst out: "I''m sorry, but I don''t think you''ll be handsome for a few seconds." "Well?" When the visitor heard this, he turned his head and saw Chu Xiao laughing and chanting. He felt disgusted. "Are you mocking me?" "No, it''s just telling the truth." Chu Xiao light way, "if what I expect is right, your isn''t true body to come here, just drive to come with false body?"? In that case, you can''t resist the attack behind... " The voice is falling. Suddenly, the visitor seemed to notice something. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he quickly turned his head, his hands suddenly intertwined, and gathered together into a strong and matchless body. He was so brilliant that he seemed to put on a defensive posture! "Here it is The whole audience was surprised, but before they could figure out what happened, the sky suddenly glowed, and countless meteor fire like attacks came in a steady stream! Boom boom! Boom boom! In a frenzy of bombardment, the familiar aura permeated the whole scene, and the eyes of the supreme elder and others were frozen in an instant: "people in the nine spirit palace!" Yes, it''s the people of Jiuling palace, led by Jiang xian''er! All the people who came here were the elite among the elite. In addition to the superior and others in the closed Jiuling palace, Yiying elders, worshippers and hidden strongmen all came together, and urged the treasure of Jiuling Palace: haorilian! In a flash, the attack was like Haori''s explosion. Even though the deputy chief inspector was extremely powerful, he was not the real one. Soon he was attacked and his fake body was broken, and his face quickly became embarrassed! It seems that it really should be the words of Chu Xiao: handsome but three seconds! The audience was stunned again. The magic clan didn''t expect that the people of Jiuling palace would come to help them, so they were very complicated. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say - it was normal for them to be hostile to Jiuling palace. I really didn''t expect this kind of thing On the other hand, the inspector was completely shocked: how divine is Chu Xiao? How could he even count on the Deputy envoy? In fact, the inspectors think too much about it, because Chu Xiao originally asked Jiang xian''er to bring the rescue soldiers, just in case. Moreover, he didn''t expect that Jiang xian''er actually brought all the powerful people in Jiuling palace for him Such a strong "firepower" support really moved Chu Xiao. And, Jiang xian''er has come. Chu Xiao doesn''t mind letting her play more roles. That''s why the scene just happened. Vice Minister of supervision, he was completely hoodwinked! If he knew in advance that the Jiuling palace had sent out such a scale of combat power, he would have to consider whether he would come to this muddy water or not! "Ha ha, vice minister, I''ll say it." At this time, Chu Xiao also stood up and sneered. The deputy inspector is angry, but he who has just been seriously injured has done his best to keep his fake body from exploding on the spot. How can he spare the strength to fight with Chu Xiao? He can only stare round eyes, angrily said: "nine spirit palace, you attack this seat, what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do, of course, is to detain you all." Chu Xiao light smile way. Just a word, instantly let the whole field supervision all a shock, supervision deputy chief is pupil a shrink: "this words can really?" "My husband''s words are the attitude of our Jiuling palace." Jiang xian''er said coldly. Her attitude is much stronger than that of the demons! The demons are in a complicated mood. They also know where the spirit of Jiuling palace lies: it''s not only the upper position of Jiuling palace, but also the young man! At the thought of this, the magic clan is envious! In the past long years, they have never envied Jiuling palace as they do today! They can''t help but stare at Jiang xian''er. They say that Jiuling palace is so lucky, but they pick up such a princess and turn back such a demon''s son-in-law! "Well, if only my granddaughter met that little friend first..." The elder said with emotion. However, he also knows that his granddaughter is not as good as Jiang xian''er in all aspects. It''s the biggest fate between them to get a chance from Chu Xiao. If he wants to get married, I''m afraid his granddaughter doesn''t have that fortune. Perhaps, only in front of such a proud woman, is qualified to be a good match for Chu Xiao? The elder couldn''t help thinking about it, but he didn''t know that Chu Xiao would never care if the woman around him was the proud one, and how talented she was! What he really cares about is his heart! "Good, good! It seems that Jiuling palace will also be destroyed by us! " When the atmosphere in the room gradually changed, a cold laugh came into the ears of the people and interrupted their thoughts! As soon as I saw the deputy chief inspector sneering, he poured out threatening words. When he said this, it was like frost falling on the field. Many people trembled slightly. Did they think that there would be a big war in the future? However... Without anyone''s change, a sword light seemed to come down from the sky and rise up again. Its power was amazing. Where it passed, it was shining, like a whale swallowing. It quickly engulfed the fake body of the deputy inspector¡° It''s still destroying the nine spirits palace. Lie here first Chu Xiao light a, sword potential more fierce! In an instant, the Deputy Supervisor''s pupil shrinks wildly. He quickly feels that the sword Qi is eroding his false body and swallowing his power, making him unable to explode on the spot! That''s right. The deputy head of supervision actually thought that it would be difficult for him to take his fake body back today. In this case, he would just blow himself up. Anyway, once his fake body is destroyed, the body will feel something, and then he can find the scene again in person! But now... The deputy chief inspector feels fear from the bottom of his heart: he seems to be completely engulfed. If he goes on like this, let alone exploding, I''m afraid he can''t even pass his memory back to the body! And this, perhaps is the purpose of Chu Xiao¡° Junior! You are presumptuous The deputy commander of supervision was furious and tried his best to move his huge body. The roar was loud and loud, but Chu Xiao turned a deaf ear to it. He went up with his sword, from bottom to top, through the body of the deputy commander of supervision, and let the light of the sword spread all over his body¡° Oh! No, no... younger generation, I dare... "The deputy commander of supervision called out in pain, but Chu Xiao just took back his sword and came to Jiang xian''er''s side. He first laughed at the beautiful woman, and then looked at the deputy commander of supervision jokingly:" enjoy it slowly! "¡° No The deputy chief of supervision roared and was finally engulfed by the sword light! However, this also can''t blame him to have no use, is really before Jiang Xian son leads a team to send a fierce attack, directly beat him into remnant blood! And Chu Xiao, if you can''t clean up a little residual blood, is that still Chu Xiao? In the blink of an eye, the sword light disappeared, and the deputy chief of supervision also disappeared. His fake body fell, but he would never know all the details! Chapter 1378 Seeing this, the Jiuling palace people who have been used to Chu Xiao''s evil deeds are OK, but the people of the demon family are stunned for a while, looking at the scene in front of them. To tell you the truth, the latter is more normal than the two: it''s absurd for a teenager to be able to deal with a group of supervisors first and then a Deputy Supervisor Who would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes? "Well, this tusk has been destroyed. I don''t know why he fell for the time being. You should detain these envoys and wait for other envoys to come to negotiate." At this time, Chu Xiao turned his head and said. In a word, it was quite magnanimous. People were upset for it and nodded involuntarily. And those envoys, who were not without the power of resistance at first, are now muddled and unable to rise a little bit of resistance any more. no way out. Who asked their leader to be beaten by Chu Xiao first, and then the deputy inspector Niu forced him to appear, but Chu Xiao pressed him on the ground three or two times, even destroying his fake body Under this series of changes, if the inspectors still have fighting morale, it would be too elite! However, it is obvious that the supervision envoy has not reached such a high level. Soon, they were all taken into custody, and Jiang xian''er was also at this time. She touched Chu Xiao''s pulse with concern and said, "husband, let xian''er have a look..." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "xian''er, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired after several battles." Jiang xian''er didn''t answer. She just took a long breath and said, "husband, next time, you must wait for xian''er to arrive and take action... Don''t forget that you have just been promoted to the six pulse realm. It''s not suitable for this bloody battle." Between the words, there are some complaints. It''s obvious that Jiang xian''er is very critical of Chu Xiao''s failure to take her to the magic clan and fight so many fierce battles here. Chu Xiao laughed and said, "OK, I know. Next time, I won''t hide from xian''er..." This words say perfunctorily, Jiang xian''er can''t help but Du mouth, just want to say again, a hasty and familiar voice suddenly spread to the scene! "Little brother!" With a cheer, the familiar figure appeared in front of Chu Xiao, but before he rushed into Chu Xiao''s arms, Jiang xian''er held it down with one hand. "Who are you?" she said Chu Xiao was surprised¡° Sweet? " Yes, it''s Tiantian, the granddaughter of Taoist Fenggu "Why are you here?" Chu Xiao asks curiously, and Jiang xian''er sees Chu Xiao and Tian Tian know each other, so she lets Tian Tian go, but she still keeps an eye on Tian Tian and doesn''t give her a chance to rush into Chu Xiao''s arms! Tian Tian can''t help but turn her head and glance at Jiang xian''er. Then she looks at Chu Xiao and says, "little brother, how can you still have a shrew around you?" "Who do you call a shrew?" Jiang xian''er raised her eyebrows and put on the dignity of the empress of the palace! Tiantian was shocked in an instant, but then she glared back without fear. Seeing that the two girls were about to draw swords, Chu Xiao could not help shaking his head: "OK, you two stop. What''s the matter? Sweet, you answer my question first... " "... all right." Tiantian heard that although she was a little reluctant, after listening to the little brother''s words, she also told the whole story, "in fact, on the way to find my little brother, I went to Zhongzhou by accident, and then came here from there..." After hearing this, Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows: "so, you girls have come? But... Why didn''t I see them? " "Well... Didn''t they arrive?" Tiantian was stunned and said, "just now we came together, but then there was a space storm, which separated us. We immediately agreed to come here to find you and meet..." Chu Xiao took a look at Jiang xian''er. Jiang xian''er shook her head: "I didn''t find your husband''s" confidant "on my way here." In a word, it''s an answer, but it''s also full of food. Obviously, Jiang xian''er can''t help caring about the sudden emergence of a group of confidants from Chu Xiao. Sweet immediately also stare big eyes: "you, what''s your name little brother?" Jiang xian''er snorted and didn''t answer at all. Chu Xiao immediately got a headache: "xian''er, I''ll explain to you then... Now the key is to find out where all the girls have gone first? I always feel that they should not be unable to find it here. After all, even Tian Tian is... " "Hello! Little brother, what do you mean Sweet toot mouth, a face not according to! Jiang xian''er was also amused by Chu Xiao''s casual banter. A moment later, she recalled that she should be a little dissatisfied now. She suddenly turned a face again, pretending to treat Chu Xiao''s playful heart well, but the smile from the corner of her eyes could not be hidden any more Chu Xiao relaxed a tone lightly, say: "fairy son, find a person to matter, help me a hand, OK?" In a word, Jiang xian''er could not help but bow her head and murmur: "husband, you are so cunning. You know that xian''er can''t refuse you..." she quickly turned her head and told the people around Jiuling palace to disperse and look for them. Hearing this, the people in Jiuling palace could not help feeling deeply about the sharpness of her husband''s son-in-law: she could ask the eldest princess to find other women for him, Unprecedented wonder, right¡° The emperor''s son-in-law is really a dragon among the people. "¡° Yes, the model of our generation, the model of our generation As they went away, they whispered to each other. Even though Chu Xiao showed great power just now, they didn''t admire him as much as they do now! Chu Xiao can''t laugh or cry. But at the same time, he can''t help but knock his chin and think about the matter itself! After thinking for a while, he said, "sweet, how did you get to Zhongzhou? Besides, according to you, it seems that more than one girl I met in Tianzhou went to Zhongzhou? "¡° Why Sweet smell sound, but also can''t help but wonder, before she didn''t think about this, but now Chu Xiao mentioned, she immediately doubt voice, "Oh, it''s a little strange... It seems that someone, the little brother your women, are gathered in Zhongzhou."¡° Cough Chu Xiao hears the second half sentence and coughs twice. Then he sees that Jiang xian''er stares at Chu Xiao fiercely with eyes that seem to kill people¡° Get down to business, get down to business. " Chu Xiao quickly changed the topic and said, "it''s really weird. I suspect that someone is pushing it. It''s just that this person doesn''t seem to be coming to me, otherwise he will come to me directly... Well, is it going to threaten me with all the girls? But it''s not right. With the courage of all the girls... "Little brother, you''ll know when someone finds you!" Sweet said, "I can see that there are several smart sisters, who should be able to think out the truth with you..." "hum, I can help my husband figure it out without them!" Ginger fairy tooted her mouth and said. Chu Xiao''s head was bigger than his head, and he quickly appeased... Just at this time. The elder suddenly said, "maybe I know... What''s going on..." Chapter 1379 "Oh? Please tell me When Chu Xiao heard this, he immediately gave a fist. The elder then waved his hand and asked all the people of the demons around him to step down. Then he said, "chuxiao, you should also know that there were many strange things running rampant in the ancient times, not just the one in your mouth..." Chu Xiao hears a Leng, this isn''t that he doesn''t know these things, just don''t understand how this supreme elder is good, suddenly mention this matter? Aren''t they talking about women? "Listen to me." It seems to see what Chu Xiao was thinking. The elder said faintly, "although I''m old, fortunately I know something about the past because I''m old. So I know that among the strange things, there are kings. Although Shang is a very fierce one, there are still a few who can compete with him at that time!" "Among them, there is a strange king named ''swallow heart''...." As the elder said, he seemed to think of something in the past. He sighed, "few people know about this past..." Chu Xiao hears the sound, but is a Leng, then secretly nods, the heart says really! At least there is no strange man named "swallow heart" in the information of Jiuling palace, just like this strange man is on the edge wait. Swallow heart? Does this name mean "It seems that you have thought of it, Xiao you." The elder looked at Chu Xiao''s expression, nodded slowly, and said, "although this strange monster''s fighting power is not strong, it is the emotion of outsiders as nutrition! However, unlike any strange person, she absorbed only one emotion Chu Xiao suddenly shocked! He has a keen mind. When he heard this, he didn''t know what he always wanted to tell him? "You mean... She''s the one who guides all my confidants and gathers them together, just like saving snacks to eat their love for me?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed. Although he was never narcissistic, he had to admit that the women had more or less affection for him, but his heart didn''t know whether he could respond Jiang xian''er took a deep look at Chu Xiao. Although she had a good taste for it, since it was related to strange things, she also showed the leisurely and magnanimous posture of the empress of the palace. She reached out and held Chu Xiao''s hand. The two are connected by fingers. Chu Xiao immediately calmed down and looked at Jiang xian''er gratefully and shamefully. Then he turned his head and looked at the elder. The elder nodded and said, "this is really that strange style, but if I expect it to be good, this strange style should have fallen. Why..." "... perhaps, she is just about to be resurrected, but not yet fully resurrected?" Chu Xiao hears the sound, but ponders for a moment, says. From the upper level of Jiuling palace, he has already learned that strange things are about to recover in a large area. Naturally, he has asked why, but the upper level of Jiuling palace doesn''t know the details. He just roughly infers that it should be related to the so-called heaven and earth catastrophe. However, if this conjecture is true, then the heaven and earth catastrophe is too abnormal: many things happened in Zhongzhou and Tianzhou before, but now even strange things are coming out, which is comparable to the heaven and earth catastrophe when nine ancient powers were selected! Now, there is no so-called nine ancient powers in heaven and earth! "Therefore, we can only try our best to prevent the resurrection of these guys, otherwise so many strange things will all recover to their peak, and the whole Terran will face the disaster of extinction!" Chu Xiao has already made up his strategy, and in fact he has done it several times. For example, he has severely damaged Shang, and for the sea god who wants to revive, he has basically destroyed his resurrection plan Now, it''s just one more. Chu Xiao quickly converged his mind, looked at the elder and said, "does this monster have other characteristics?" "Yes, before she absorbed the power of love, she would create all kinds of illusions, and let" food "sink into them and become" delicious "! And this kind of "dreamland" often needs the power of space to arrange... " "As a result, this monster tends to hibernate in the passage of space." As soon as the words fell, Chu Xiao could not help but quickly fell into the meditation: "so, this monster is still proficient in the way of space?" Hearing this, the elder thought about it and said, "it should not have been in the past, but now... All the strange things are not in the past." In a word, full of faint sigh, Chu Xiao could not help feeling: Yes, these strange things are more difficult to deal with than in ancient times! If you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about the war. Didn''t he become a master of playing with people from a generation of reckless men? And Poseidon, that guy should have been very open before he died, but after that, he became a wary man with a heart of hidden resurrection! It can be said that every strange monster is absorbing the experience of ancient times when they were suppressed, sealed or even killed, so that they become more powerful than before. If the ancient powers were still alive, perhaps they would feel more difficult about such strange things? But... Even so¡° We have not become stronger! " Chu Xiao''s eyes were bright. "The cultivation of the human race is also full of tricks. As long as we are united, we can match the strategy well. Even in the face of such strange groups, we don''t have the strength of the first World War!" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was inspired. Jiang xian''er and Tian Tian could not help admiring and admiring Chu Xiao. They said that this was a natural leader temperament! Elder Tai also nodded slowly: "you are right. As long as the Terran can unite as one, what difficulties can''t be overcome? This time, my family of demons and the nine spirit palace will make a good start for the world¡° That''s right. " Chu Xiao nodded with a faint smile, and then said, "but then again, if this strange thing called" swallowing heart "is really causing trouble, then she should undoubtedly trap all the girls in the space channel, but... Why didn''t she trap sweet?" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and he looks at Tian Tian deeply¡° Little brother, how do you look at me? " Sweet a stay, then a little understand, "don''t say, little brother, you suspect I''m a dummy?" Chu Xiao didn''t answer. He just put his hand on her forehead, and a wisp of supreme consciousness spread into her. He soon found out that sweetness was in front of her, real sweetness¡° That''s strange. " Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin. It was said that with Tian Tian''s cultivation, he should not be able to get away from that strange hand, unless... "She intentionally let Tian Tian go, so as to send me a message?" Chu Xiao thought about this, and quickly began to stir up in the sea of sweet divine knowledge. Soon he found out: really! Because in the depth of the sea of sweet divine consciousness, he saw a line of magical small words. It''s ancient Chinese characters, obscure and difficult to understand, but for Chu Xiao, who has been used to reading ancient Chinese characters for a long time, it''s not difficult at all! He quickly translated this sentence, and it was "if you ask for a beauty, go to the beauty palace, have a spring night with me, conquer me, or be conquered by me..." Chapter 1380 Crazy! This was Chu Xiao''s first thought when he saw the handwriting: even strange people have learned to hook up with people these days? But on second thought, maybe it''s not because strange likes some new way of playing, but it has a different meaning "Well, is it because after those girls'' affection was absorbed, the strange was also affected, so they invited me?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder, but then he shook his head again: I''m afraid not! In other words, it was this cunning strange man who deliberately caused this! You know, that''s weird! Since it is "emotion" as food, then it must have a means not to be affected, otherwise she likes a person after a meal, which is too weak - at least for Chu Xiao, if it exists like that, then he has a hundred ways to deal with it! However, the existence that can be left behind in the ancient times, so that it will be resurrected in the contemporary era, is not that kind of silly white sweet existence? Chu Xiao is very clear, this may be strange strange to set a trap for him. This conjecture was also agreed by the audience. "Little brother, you are really rational. If I were you, I would think that someone would like me again..." Tiantian said, Jiang xian''er''s face suddenly sank. Seeing this, Chu Xiao quickly turned the topic back and said, "since that''s the case, we might as well make a plan, so and so..." A word fell. After hearing this, the people in the room were all wide eyed, so surprised that they couldn''t say a word! That expression, clearly like saying: actually there are such operations? "Yes, it is." Chu Xiao gave them a faint smile. "This... Husband, you are really... Not stick to one pattern. You can even think of such an idea..." Jiang xian''er''s face showed all kinds of admiration. After a long time, she said, "xian''er has no opinion, but my husband, you must be careful. Maybe that strange monster is also a snake and scorpion beauty, with deep intention..." "Well." Chu Xiao nodded, and Tian Tian''s face darkened. Suddenly, you said, "little brother, do you think we are too sentimental?" "Well? Sweet? Why do you say that all of a sudden? " Chu Xiao hears the sound to pick eyebrow a Leng, sweet say: "is not?"? We came here to help you, but you solved those problems easily by yourself. On the contrary, we girls were caught by others, and now we need you to save them.... " With that, Tian Tian looks deeply at Chu Xiao, and suddenly the mist rises in her eyes, as if she is crying at any time. "Do you think, we, we..." "Nothing like that." Chu Xiao didn''t wait for Tian Tian to finish. He shook his head and interrupted. Then he pressed Tian Tian''s shoulders and said seriously, "first of all, I''m very grateful for the hearts of all the girls. You''ve come all the way to help me. I''m deeply moved and grateful!" "Secondly, you didn''t do anything wrong. You just didn''t expect the strange Mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow." "Besides, no matter whether you mean it or not, you have created a situation for me that I have a chance to capture a powerful strange man alive! If we can catch her, not only can we have a better understanding of strange things, but even if we just say "experimental mice", we will also have a precious sample After hearing this, Tian Tian was moved and nodded: "Hmm! I will cooperate with you with all my strength! " "Good." Chu Xiao light a smile, immediately way, "so, I then went to the beauty palace." "Chuxiao, do you know where the beauty palace is?" The elder said at this time. Chu Xiao thought about it and said, "please give me some advice." "Well... It''s not a strange place, but there once lived a beautiful woman in it. It''s said that even the ancient Daneng broke her head! That''s why it''s called the palace of beauties. " Elder Taishang slowly told a surprising story of the past... Or, gossip! "Oh? That''s interesting. " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, but it was not because he wanted to see the beautiful woman, but because he wanted to know what kind of woman she was, who could make the ancient powers fight for her? "She has already fallen, and now the palace of beauties is just an ancient relic." The elder said, "however, there is also a rumor that if a lover comes here, he may be able to see the shadow left by the beautiful lady..." The words made Chu Xiao more and more interested: "shadow? Well... Such a wonderful place, can''t it be that strange place? What''s the connection with this beautiful woman? Otherwise, why do you choose the beauty palace? " This sentence was just mentioned casually, but the speaker didn''t want to hear it, and the listener wanted to. The elder heard it, thought about it, and said: "maybe there is some connection... It''s just that the past is like the wind, and now there is no way to study it." "Oh? Elder, let''s talk while we walk. Just tell me what you know. " Chu Xiao said, and the elder also nodded. Just as they were about to leave, Jiang xian''er and Tian Tian followed. But Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "xian''er, Tian Tian girl, have you forgotten the plan I just said? How can I take you two women there? "" All right Both of them could not help but toot their mouths when they heard the news, but when they thought it was important to get down to business, they all wisely said nothing more. Chu Xiao nods and orders them to help integrate the nine spirit palace and the demon family, and then he and elder Taishang rush to the front. As soon as they passed through the corridor, they came to a secret Road: according to the elder, the secret road leads to many ancient relics, including the beauty palace. Two people quickly walked into the secret Road, along the way, the elder also gave Chu Xiao a detailed explanation of some things about the beauty palace. Listen, Chu Xiao''s eyes closed. He gradually found out that this strange thing is different from other strange things. That guy may be... "Little friend, here we are." At this time, the elder said, let Chu Xiao suddenly return to God, he looked at the front of a door with the power of space, he also understood¡° So behind this door is the beauty palace? " Chu Xiao said, the elder nodded: "yes, but after all, this door is an ancient thing, and I don''t know if it can be spread to the beauty palace after a long time..." Chu Xiao stepped forward, reached for the door, felt it carefully for a while, and nodded: "elder, yes, the power of space is not lost."¡° oh Xiaoyou also studies the power of space? " Elder Taishang was a little surprised to say, Chu Xiao light smile: "slightly understand." Er! As soon as these two words come out, the elder''s subconscious body trembles slightly, and the word "slightly understand" comes out of your mouth. It always feels like ridiculing those who are quite accomplished in this field! Obviously, he also understood Chu Xiao more or less, and knew that Chu Xiao said "slightly understand", which probably meant that he understood very well¡° In that case, little friend, you can go in. " The elder said, but Chu Xiao took back his hand and said with a smile, "of course, you have to go in, but before that, there is one more thing to do..." Chapter 1381 At this point. Beauty palace. As the saying goes, the Furong tent warms the spring night, but the old palace is now pulling up the Furong tent. A graceful figure is lying in it. The graceful figure is looming. In front of the Furong tent, all the women are bound by a "rope" full of fine awn, but their faces are full of unyielding, gnashing their teeth and staring ahead! "Despicable fellow, who the hell are you!" "Yes! When we just passed through the space channel! If you have the guts, just fight with us openly All the girls cheered one after another! Among them, there are many strong men, such as Ling Qingqing, Luo Meng and so on. Almost at the moment of being abducted, they realized that the enemy was not so powerful in terms of cultivation, at least it was not their invincible category! At that time, if they formed a battle together, they would definitely be able to resist this guy, but at that time, the space was turbulent and the storm suddenly started, and they were almost captured here before they could react! This, of course, makes the women unconvinced to the extreme! "Ha ha..." Furong tent came out of the curl of laughter, but it is very attractive, like a fox general, tempting reverie, "you little sisters, really dare to say ah? Do you know who you are facing? " The women have sharp eyes, as if to say: no matter who they are, they are not afraid of the war! However, the other side didn''t mean to fight them at all - it wasn''t disdain, but she knew that the women were right! They are not weak at all. In addition, they have learned a strange skill that even she can''t see through. Even if it''s one-to-one, it takes her a lot of effort to deal with it! This makes swallowing heart very frightening: does it mean that the later generations of Gongfa have developed to such a stage? Of course, this is mainly because she has just awakened, and her strength has just returned to the sporadic level of that year. Otherwise, it''s no problem to clean up the women now! "We have to speed up the recovery..." Swallow heart silently thinking, eyes charmingly swept over the women, just like scanning the food - all kinds of food! "Ah! Unfortunately, you are not "delicious" now Swallow heart words to half, slowly shake your head. If ordinary women heard this, they would be scared to death, but all the women in the field had fought side by side with Chu Xiao. They had already honed their strength far beyond ordinary women! Now, not only are you not afraid, but you stare angrily. At the same time, some of them are also thinking about how to break the situation. "If it was Mr. Chu, what would he do?" When all the women think of Chu Xiao, they suddenly have a lot of inspiration and strength! But just at this time, a slender hand suddenly came out of the lotus tent and pointed a little, which led to a strange fragrance. All the women who inhaled the fragrance were all shaken and fainted! The other women noticed something was wrong, and immediately held their breath. However, even so, the fragrance was still pervasive and easily covered them. Even if they used the skill to resist, they were gradually dizzy Crack, crack. Before long, all the girls fell to the ground, but strangely, there was no pain on their faces. Instead, they gradually became peaceful and happy, like a dream of joining hands with their beloved In fact, this is also a dreamland created deliberately by swallow heart! As the elder supreme and Chu Xiao said before, this is her characteristic. If no one stops her next, she will open her mouth when all the women are happiest, and devour all the women together with their love power! However! How could she not be stopped? "Stop it." A voiceless voice, Huoran into the scene, but see Chu Xiao tiger, majestic swept into the scene! "Ah! Mr. Lang, here you are at last Tun Xin clapped his hand happily. He ignored all the women on the ground and walked out of the Furong tent barefoot. Seeing Chu Xiao''s extraordinary temperament, his eyes were full of peach blossoms. It seemed that he wanted to crush Chu Xiao and swallow him immediately! "You..." Chu Xiao''s eyes seemed to be surprised at this gesture. At the same time, with a raise of his right hand, a "bag" suddenly appeared in the room. Then he heard a whew, and all the women in the room were included! Chu Xiao put it away, and then stared at swallow heart: "you didn''t stop me?" There is something strange in the words. "Ha ha, is Mr. Lang wondering why I should return the hostage to you so easily?" Swallow heart to laugh way, "the reason is very simple, because they all in my unique means, except me, no one can solve!" "So even if you save them, you are still subject to me!" Chu Xiao nodded at the sound: "I see. How can you be willing to..." "Mr. Lang, haven''t I already told you?" Without waiting for Chu Xiao to finish, he interrupted with a smile! The rest are easy to say Are you serious? " Chu Xiao carefully looked at the woman in front of him - yes, at least in appearance, this strange woman really looks like a woman, and she is a unique woman with great charm! But her scales, with a strange color, show that she is not human! However, in a sense, this scale may be more to the taste of some people on earth. Although Chu Xiao is not that aspect of "talent", but also how much can feel, this body contains, the impact on men¡° Well, nice figure. " Chu Xiao nodded lightly. It looks like the imperial concubine has come... I''m not shy. Instead, I said with a smile, "well, do you want to taste it yourself?"¡° Well, here we are Chu Xiao nodded, then quickly walked forward, swallow heart see a Leng, then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Lang Jun so impatient..." "spring curfew is worth thousands of gold." Chu Xiao said with a smile. Swallow heart hears a Zheng, immediately low low read a way: "eh... Spring night a moment is worth a thousand gold... Eh! You are right! In this case, I''ll come to serve you. " This is exactly the same as the concubine of the human race serving her husband. I think this may be the queen in the strange world. It''s estimated that most men can''t control it. Chu Xiao seems to be moved. He grabs Tunxin''s waist and says with a smile, "well, I''ll undress my wife first..." "um..." Tunxin whispers. The words contain the shame of a human woman. Then he reaches up to Chu Xiao''s shoulder and allows him to unbutton her "clothes"... Who can see, this is a romantic play between dog and man, But... The next moment! Two cold light, but suddenly burst out, and then hit together! Click! Two people still keep the posture of hugging, even the smile between the eyebrows is also the same, but the swords appear from all directions¡° Oh, what''s going on? Is anyone fighting here? " Swallow heart a face ignorant girl''s appearance. Chu Xiao laughed, lifted up her bun and said, "whatever, let''s continue..." Chapter 1382 There is no doubt that if someone can hear the dialogue between them, he will feel: two actors! Clearly in the fierce battle, but also pretend to love each other. you ''re right! The swords and swords just now are all the products of the two men''s fighting. "Cluck, little Lang is quite powerful. It seems that I can''t fight you like this..." Swallow heart cackle a smile, seem to notice Chu Xiao''s power is becoming stronger, like want to use warm water to boil frog mode to completely grind her to death, then instant figure longitudinal sweep, disappear in the scene! It''s strange that Chu Xiao didn''t stop him. It''s like he''s still immersed in the fragrance of powder. Only people with amazing wisdom can see the meaning of "treachery" in Chu Xiao''s eyes at the moment Then, with his right hand raised, he was ready to take action. Suddenly, a bright light suddenly appeared, and a woman suddenly came out of the miniature bag, coughed twice, spitting out a mass of pink smoke! "Sister Qing?" Chu Xiaodeng''s eyes brightened. Yes, this woman is the spirit of wisdom and combat power! She had been thinking about how to deal with it since she smelled the fragrance just now. Gradually, it really made her think of a way So she became the first to wake up! "Chu Xiao! Good brother As soon as Ling Qingqing opened her eyes, she saw Chu Xiao, and immediately hugged her with surprise and joy. They hugged each other for a while. Ling Qingqing just released her hand with some embarrassment and said in a low voice: "sorry, sister Qing, I''m so excited to see you..." "It''s OK, sister Qing. I''m in the same mood." Chu Xiao can''t help saying. In a word, it was from the bottom of my heart. Ling Qingqing listened to it and felt sweet for no reason. Then she was coy and said, "well..." Seeing that the atmosphere became more beautiful, Chu Xiao quickly said, "by the way, sister Qing, can you tell me something about your situation?" "Well!" Ling Qingqing nods and turns around. She knows that Chu Xiao wants to get information from her, so she tells him all about Chu Xiao after he left Zhongzhou! "Well, do you owe it to a senior who was exiled to Zhoufu to come here? And he also gave you the right skills. That''s why you are sure to help me? " Chu Xiao eyes flow, even if he also some for this and other things surprised. "Well, we are surprised to say that, but the elder really helped us a lot and never asked for anything in return. We all appreciate him very much... It''s just that it seems that he has a sad past. His lover has long fallen and has been looking for a way to revive, but we can''t help him either..." Ling Qingqing sighs. Chu Xiao felt that the elder might be someone he knew. "Sister Qing, let me see what your skills are like first." Chu Xiao reaches out his hand, and Ling Qingqing nods. He knocks Ling Qingqing''s wrist and explores it quickly! Soon, there was a flash of light around lingqingqing''s body, and Chu Xiao quickly understood the mystery of lingqingqing''s skill with these lights. Generally speaking, this kind of practice is equivalent to seeing the essence through the phenomenon. Naturally, it''s better to read the Dharma itself directly. But with Chu Xiao''s understanding of the six channels, he no longer sticks to these things, but can change as he wishes! Ling Qingqing was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Xiao had not only broken through the six pulse realm, but also had such a deep understanding of these realms. It was like an old monster who had been immersed in this realm for hundreds of years! "He... Went far away again..." Ling Qingqing was filled with emotion, but then she became firm again. No matter what, she must try her best to accompany him "Sister Qing, I''m almost done. Your skill is really quite mysterious. Compared with the Tianjie skill I wrote, it has the same effect! Maybe I can try to attack jade with stones from other mountains! " Chu Xiao''s eyes are excited. It''s estimated that only the ancient strong can write this mysterious skill, right? It seems that Zhoufu has met an expert! "Is it really so powerful?" Ling Qingqing could not help but cover her mouth and was surprised. Although she was a direct practitioner, her understanding of the sixth realm was far less than that of Chu Xiao, but she never thought that this skill had been so powerful. "Well, elder sister Qing, believe me, that''s definitely an expert... No, maybe he was from ancient times..." Chu Xiao eyes flow, suddenly shook his head again, "don''t mention these! Sister Qing, have you had a good time? " "Well, good." Lingqingqing mouth up, Chu Xiao care, let her heart very useful. Also in the atmosphere more beautiful, suddenly! Ling Qingqing is not in the grass bag around her waist, and suddenly makes a low noise. Ling Qingqing quickly reaches out her hand and takes out a piece of bronze mirror. It''s the existence of the sword maniac who gave it to all the women before. Later, we all agreed to give it to Ling Qingqing for safekeeping. At the moment, the bronze mirror is shining with a strange light, from which came an old voice! It''s just deep and thin, I can''t hear it clearly. Ling Qingqing yelled at the bronze mirror: "master, master, is that you?" Finally, a clear voice came out from the bronze mirror, but it was very urgent. It seemed that it would be interrupted at any time: "little girl Ling, are you ok? You, where are you now? " Ling Qingqing was a little confused and said, "I''m ok. I''m with Chu Xiao now!" Chu Xiao is acutely aware that something must have happened. He snatches the bronze mirror and says, "master, it''s Chu Xiao. What happened to you?" The voice in the bronze mirror seemed to be a little happy: "Chu Xiao... OK, you''re OK. It''s really, really good... Zhou fu..." the voice gradually disappeared. Later, the light also disappeared, and Chu Xiao''s face was heavy! Ling Qingqing suddenly cried out: "wait! This mirror should be in the hands of master Jian Chi. How could it be transferred to that master... "Chu Xiao said solemnly:" I''m afraid there''s a big trouble in Zhou fu... Follow me. " During the conversation, Chu Xiao took Ling Qingqing to play around for a while and entered a secret room. To say, the "prior matter" he asked the elder was the internal structure of the palace, so he knew that there would be a secret room here¡° Chu Xiao, why did you bring me to this secret room? You said something happened in Zhoufu, then we should go back quickly! " Ling Qingqing cried anxiously¡° Ah, sister Qing, I know that Zhongzhou is your home for you, but at this moment, you need to be calm! " Chu Xiao shook his head seriously and said, "how long do you think it will take to go back to Zhongzhou from here? Even if the space channel is opened, is it so easy to pass through? If it wasn''t for the crowd''s infatuation at that time, plus the power of Zhou Fu''s local veins, and the elder''s secret help, and at the same time, we would not be able to return to Zhou Fu! "¡° Yeah, so what? Well... No! The elder is very kind to us, and Zhou government is the mainstay of Zhongzhou... We must go back immediately! " Ling Qingqing clenched her teeth and said. Chapter 1383 "Sister Qing, I''m still saying that. Calm down." Chu Xiao said calmly. He walked to the wall and knocked a few bricks with a quick method. In a moment, a picture of beauty hanging on the wall was folded up, revealing a hollow place. After the painting, there was another cave! In the narrow space, a strange purple light was slowly emitted, and a purple crystal was suspended in the middle. "It''s called qianninggen. With it, you can freely open a space passage. Originally, it was not a very strange thing in ancient times, but since the great destruction, this kind of thing has disappeared, and even its secret method has been forgotten..." Chu Xiao explained. These are also one of the information that the supreme elder told him. "Wait! Chu Xiao, do you mean this kind of thing can... Let''s go back to Zhou Fu quickly? " Ling Qingqing is in a hurry. Chu Xiao shook his head: "originally, it can''t be. Because this is a special boundary, the obstacles between this place and the outside world are not comparable to the resistance encountered by general space. In addition, Zhongzhou and the outside world still have the power of seal... However Speaking of this, Chu Xiao said, "I once had the chance to understand the power of space, so I can detect its power. I think I can continuously inject the truth into it according to my understanding of the space gap and the research of space technology. Theoretically, it can let us return to the central continent, originally..." Chu Xiao was just about to say, "I was going to use it. When would I go back to Zhongzhou and meet you confidants? I didn''t expect that they would be useful at this time." Ling Qingqing quickly interrupted: "Chu Xiao, in this case, let''s go quickly, senior them..." Chu Xiao was right when he thought about it, but he said to Ling Qingqing in a soft voice: "how can Zhou Fu''s seven idiots be so easy to deal with? In addition, the elder you mentioned is here. Don''t worry too much. " Then he took out the Amethyst and threw it on the ground. Suddenly, a soft light diffused. Ling Qingqing only heard Chu Xiao''s cautious words: "hold on!" The next moment. Purple light suddenly appeared, slowly emerged two familiar figures, it is two people. "Strange!" Ling Qingqing raised her eyebrows: "how come the Zhou government is so empty all of a sudden. It was not like this before!" "Something''s wrong. This is Zhou fu..." Chu Xiao said cautiously, "let''s go, we shouldn''t stay here for a long time!" Then he just took Ling Qingqing''s hand. Suddenly, an extremely powerful force surged into his internal organs, which made him unable to move and even open his mouth! Chu Xiao was so surprised that he quickly drew neixi to resist the external force. But it was like a newborn baby meeting a big man. The real yuan that Chu Xiao could inspire was quite different from the external force! It''s OK not to lead Zhenyuan to fight. When he does this, he feels that his strength is like mud flowing like the sea and is swallowed up bit by bit. Chu Xiao is only frightened. Since he was promoted, he has never met such a powerful force! It''s just like ancient power! And it has to be, heyday! "Not so much..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, but he can only calm down first and let the external force run rampant in the five. What''s more strange is that this force doesn''t seem to hurt Chu Xiao at all. Although it moves around in Chu Xiao''s body, it doesn''t hurt any important acupoints. It just oppresses the operation of Chu Xiao Zhenyuan. Now Chu Xiao is no different from a wooden man. He can only see and can''t move. "Chu Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go!" Ling Qingqing didn''t know that Chu Xiao met that strength at the moment and said eagerly. Chu Xiao looks at Ling Qingqing deeply, but he can''t say a word. Ling Qingqing seems to be completely blocked. He can''t see the difference of Chu Xiao. He shakes his head and flies away first! "Sister Qing! You can''t run around at this time! " Chu Xiao spoke in a hurry! However, as soon as the words came out, Chu Xiao suddenly felt strange. Then he found that the strange force had disappeared, and his body seemed to have more seeds of power, but he didn''t know what was more The other side, it seems to be purely in the perception of his real strength? Or did he stop because he was too weak to be interested? "Well! Now it''s the most important thing to catch up with Ling Qingqing. The strange atmosphere of the Zhou government is really... " Chu Xiao thinks so, quickened pace to chase after that green dress figure in front. ¡­¡­ Soon after. Before Ling Qingqing and other women stand on the high platform. During this time, lingqingqing''s cultivation has become the climate. In addition, at this time, care leads to chaos. When he runs, he has no spare power. Chu Xiao has been suppressed by his power and has not recovered yet. He can only follow suit. At the same time, he is afraid of consuming the truth and dare not use space magic It was only on the high platform that they met again. Chu Xiao was more careful than Ling Qingqing. Looking around all the way, he found that there was no living creature, not to mention a person, and the environment was so familiar, so ordinary, there was no trace of fighting! Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks as he looks at it. When she got to the high platform, Ling Qingqing exclaimed. Chu Xiao grabbed her and pulled her behind. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the flow of aura to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack. Unexpectedly, Ling Qingqing suddenly broke away his hand and ran to a corner, shouting: "Chu Xiao, look, what''s this?" Chu Xiao quickly opened his eyes and ran over to have a closer look. It was a very deep sword mark. His face was dignified and he said: "this is... Strong sword spirit!"¡° It''s the master''s move After a careful identification, Ling Qingqing nodded. Chu Xiao then nodded and followed her to look around carefully. They found that there were traces of fighting everywhere, but it was strange that all the traces were the moves of the elder. The other side didn''t leave any trace at all¡° Strange Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "why do you come all the way here, only here are traces of fighting?"¡° Ask someone! " This time, instead, Ling Qingqing took the initiative to run with Chu Xiao''s hand. Chu Xiao was thinking intently. Suddenly, his hand was held like this. His hand was warm, and his brain immediately shook. How long has he not held the hand of Ling Qingqing in the real world? For a moment, I was so confused that I couldn''t think about it any more, so I had to be led by her. Ling Qingqing ran very fast. In a short time, she had searched every corner of the state mansion. However, there was no one up and down the state mansion, and there was no trace of fighting except the high platform¡° How could that be? " Ling Qingqing is really puzzled. Chu Xiao also picked eyebrows and pondered. He had a hundred doubts in his heart: who is the enemy of unknown origin? Why bother Zhoufu? What''s more strange is that the strength of Yizhou government, which has been greatly increased, will be completely destroyed, and none of them will escape this disaster? Even so, it''s not easy to defeat Zhongchi and the elder, not to mention almost no trace? Chapter 1384 Chu Xiao thought more and more and felt strange. No matter how strong the opponent is, he can''t even fight back. What''s more, Zhoufu is one-man and has a large number of people. In addition to the power of the local network, there are many traps left by him here. Even in the last war, Emperor Wuyuan paid countless casualties to enter Zhoufu Now, there is no trace around! Is there such a master in the world? Unless the ancient great power is able to come back and do it by surprise - don''t forget that there is a seemingly unfathomable senior strong man here! However, assuming that he was really a great master in ancient times, he must have made a great alliance with the Zhou government - not to mention where the Zhou government was qualified to do such a "high-level thing" - even if they did, how could the Zhou government be intact? Chu Xiaoyue thought about it more and more, and felt that the affairs of Zhoufu were very strange, but it happened again, which really made people puzzled. At this time, he faintly smelled a very strange smell! Chu Xiaoxin next strange, is going to find out the source of this taste, but suddenly thought of what, pull up the spirit of green quickly fly away! "Chu Xiao?" Ling Qingqing doesn''t understand, but Chu Xiao doesn''t explain. He just brings Ling Qingqing to the danfang with a dignified look. Then he quickly closes the door and uses the technique of closing to isolate the surrounding air! Whoa. After finishing these, Chu Xiao just took a long breath of relief, then looked at Ling Qingqing and said, "sister Qing, you should still remember the miasma in the Zhou Prefecture?" Hearing this, Ling Qingqing''s pupils suddenly shrank. It was the emperor Wuyuan who discovered a special way to control the miasma of the Zhou government and caught them off guard! It''s just that. It''s not a fool for all the crazy people in Zhoufu. After that, everyone has improved their skills. Now they are not afraid of miasma. That''s why Ling Qingqing didn''t think of miasma all of a sudden! But now listen to Chu Xiao''s meaning, isn''t it "Sister Qing, think back to the fragrance you just inhaled!" Chu Xiaoruo said with deep meaning. Ling Qingqing hears the sound and thinks about it carefully. This is like thunder! "That smell... Yes! If it''s the smell mixed with miasma, it seems that it''s the kind of smell we just smelled in Zhoufu! " Ling Qingqing stares round her beautiful eyes. Chu Xiao nodded slowly: "the reason why we are not affected is that we are not the real people of Zhoufu after all, and that is probably the reason why you heard the elder''s suspected fierce fighting in the bronze mirror before - he is not the people of Zhoufu, so he can still resist!" "I see. I understand..." Ling Qingqing nodded heavily, but her face was full of dignity instead of the pleasure of sudden realization. Chu Xiao also understood where her dignity came from, because the more he wanted to understand the truth of the matter, the more he understood the fact that "this time, there was more than one strange thing coming to Zhou Fu!"! Originally, everyone thought that all this was done by Tunxin, but now it seems that Tunxin only mixed the aroma and miasma, and then gave it to another companion, who was in charge of attacking Zhoufu! However, unlike the one who has just recovered and has not yet recovered much strength, the strange one is obviously much stronger. Otherwise, he can''t beat Ling Qingqing''s enigmatic elder. Maybe it''s because the elder has to worry about other people in the field, so he is suppressed! But no matter what, the strength of this tusk is bound to be a shocking level, even above the original "Shang"! This reveals that the conjecture of the upper position of Jiuling palace is completely correct: strange things are really fully recovered! In addition to that Poseidon was interrupted by Chu Xiao after the recovery process, the other several seem to be better than one! However, it is not without good news! That is before Chu Xiao feels that, incomparably powerful strength! That power seems to be a friend rather than an enemy, but I don''t know if it was him who forced the strange away? And, if it''s him, where are all the crazy people in Zhoufu? Chu Xiao thought carefully and found that maybe the elder also heard the news and came here to kill strange people, but strange people were more alert than before, so he quickly ran away with the prisoners. When the elder arrived, he ran into them. Then, since he is strong, as strange accomplice? So the strength of a trial, but found the mighty righteousness, so withdraw? Chu Xiao quickly figured out the key, and now the only problem is, who is that elder? In addition to what Ling Qingqing said about the lost elder, there are already two strong people who are suspected of ancient level - of course, if you include the soul state, it seems more, such as the queen! "Well, according to that, did the ancient dynamo leave behind in those days, ready to provide a wave of assistance when the strange things revived?" Chu Xiao thought of this secretly, and then he told Ling Qingqing about these conjectures. After hearing this, Ling Qingqing nodded and said, "if so, it''s the luck of the human race, but why doesn''t he join us?" "Maybe that person''s character is lonely, or maybe... He can''t touch the people now!" Chu Xiao''s eyes slightly coagulate and slowly uttered some inexplicable words. Ling Qingqing was stunned and puzzled. Chu Xiao shakes his head, indicating that this is not something that can be said in a few words. You know, it is reasonable to say that the human body has natural limitations. Even if it can cultivate Tao and improve longevity, it is really powerless compared with the long history of ancient times, but it has a natural advantage in this aspect! Therefore, if the life is long, the Terran as a whole can''t compare with strange! The strong advantage of the human race is that it can be passed on from generation to generation. For example, the demon lord of ancient times, even though he can''t live to the present age, he has taught Loutian such a strong man of the present age! Therefore, they can always influence the development of contemporary society. However, on the contrary, there will be no great power in ancient times. Even if they are as strong as the queen, they are also a wisp of soul obsession in this world. Therefore, it really needs a good investigation to find out why and how the strong people in ancient times appeared and existed, But he didn''t say more conjectures in his heart to add mental burden to Ling Qingqing. Instead, he quickly said: "sister Qing, the strange monster must have left Zhongzhou to meet with Tunxin. If we can follow this clue, it should be enough to find him and then wait for the chance to save someone..." Ling Qingqing nodded and said: "how do we go back? It seems that there is more than ten thousand miles between here and the palace of beauties? " Chu Xiao said faintly: "don''t worry, sister Qing, I''ve set up my back hand before I come here. Next, you just take my hand, and I''ll take you back, but in the twinkling of an eye..." Ling Qingqing was surprised, but still believed Chu Xiao. She reached for her jade hand and took Chu Xiao''s hand. Then she listened to Chu Xiao''s words and recited some obscure incantations Chapter 1385 In the blink of an eye. Before Ling Qingqing could see what had happened, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then a soft voice came from her ear: "sister Qing, hold on to me!" The words fall, Ling Qingqing catches Chu Xiao without thinking... Two people have been floating like this, as if after a long time, and as if only in a moment... When you open your eyes again, Ling Qingqing finds that she and Chu Xiao appear in the beauty palace together! Besides, it''s just where they left just now¡° That''s it Ling Qingqing''s pupil shrank and shocked: "Chu Xiao, did you build a temporary transmission array?" Words, full of disbelief: not to mention how such a long-distance transmission array is built in a flash, just say the transmission position, it''s so accurate that Ling Qingqing can''t believe it! That is Chu Xiao, if change a person to take her to see this scene, she will doubt that this can be what cover up! Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he laughed and said, "sister Qing, you don''t have to be so surprised. Didn''t I say that before? With the help of a good baby, it''s no longer difficult. " Hearing this, Ling Qingqing thought of the treasure that Chu Xiao had told her before, and could not help saying curiously, "but Chu Xiao, how can you control it so quickly?"¡° Oh, because my divine sense is special... Well, elder sister Qing, don''t say it, just give me your hand. I''ll take you into the miniature bag first, and then maybe there will be a big war... "In the middle of Chu Xiao''s words, his ears suddenly moved, as if he heard something. He quickly said to Ling Qingqing. Ling Qingqing bit his lower lip, and his face showed a complex, Of course, she knows that Chu Xiao means to let her hide, but she is not a girl who loves to be brave, so she thinks about it and nods quickly to comply with Chu Xiao. Because she is very clear, at this time of her, if she and all the sisters together with the attack array, perhaps can help Chu Xiao, but now she alone, and after all, did not promote, swallow heart suddenly also understand, laugh way, "so, you ask, but will answer, I don''t know." When Chu Xiao heard this, he felt vaguely that if he had deep meaning, he thought about it and said, "is your body shackled by your companion?" in a word! Just this sentence, the pupil of swallowing heart shrinks in a flash, and then a snake face appears again, showing a ferocious expression, as if trying to swallow Chu Xiao... Chu Xiao didn''t say anything this time, let alone dodge or stop, but swallowing heart, opening teeth and pawing for a moment, and seeing that Chu Xiao didn''t respond, He gradually took back his ferocious fangs... "You seem to know a lot." Swallow heart to stare at Chu Xiao! She doesn''t even pretend anymore! Chapter 1386 Chu Xiao laughed and said, "do you know where I just went?" Swallowing heart, eyes a coagulation: "where?" "Zhongzhou." Chu Xiao light way. Swallowing heart suddenly a shock, then sneer: "you''re cheating! Zhongzhou is thousands of miles away, how can you... And so on! You used that thing? " In the middle of the speech, swallowing my heart seemed to come back suddenly, and my face became ferocious again, "how dare you!" Whoa! Did not wait to swallow heart to start, Chu Xiao lightly twisted that piece of scale on her body! All of a sudden, Tunxin''s face changed. It took a long time to change back to the original charming woman''s appearance. At the same time, he said: "Lang Jun is really there. He always holds people''s hands. How can people talk?" It''s soft and sweet. It''s too tempting to daydream, but Chu Xiao is not moved at all. Anyway, the play has come to this stage. Don''t pretend anything. Let''s meet each other directly and honestly! "If I didn''t, you would have done it." Chu Xiao light way, "at that time, I don''t know how to hurt you seriously, but it is not conducive to ask." Hearing this, Tunxin opened his eyes as if he had heard something he couldn''t believe: "Mr. Lang, are you looking down on me?" How dare you say that if you really move your fingers, how can you hurt her? This human being is a little frivolous, isn''t it? "No underestimation." Chu Xiao hears the sound but shakes his head, but does not wait for swallow heart complexion slightly Ji, he then light continues a way, "if underestimate, won''t feel must hit you seriously, can let you lose combat effectiveness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Swallow heart for a while speechless, she suddenly found that talking with Chu Xiao is really a kind of torture, as if other people''s words with a knife, can always inadvertently cut her! Swallow heart to think, can''t help but ruthlessly clench a tooth, way: "you exactly want how?" "Oh, it''s very simple. Don''t I say everything? I need some information about strange things. " Chu Xiao raised his finger and said faintly, "first of all, I have proved that there are at least two strange people in this shot. You are one of them, but you should be the weaker one. Moreover, I have some guesses about your origin, so I''m not very interested in you. It''s the stronger strange one. I need to know his intelligence..." A word falls, swallow heart, even know Chu Xiao is not that meaning, but hear this kind of words or can''t help but rise violent mood fluctuation: this guy, dare to say to her not interested? "Cluck, Mr. Lang, you are the first one to say that to me! In that case, you should tell me the origin of my body. If you can tell me clearly, I can exchange information with you... " Swallow heart said with a smile, but the smile is full of European gas means! She is sure Chu Xiao, don''t know her origin why, so just dare so export! However, when Chu Xiao heard this, he said, "Oh? really? Well, I''ll just say... Your true origin is nothing more than a shadow! " Hum! Swallow heart smile a stiff, immediately a very heavy anger from her body spread out, swept the audience! "Who told you that! Say "You see, you''re not going to tell yourself." Chu Xiao was not afraid. Instead, he shook his head and said, "this doesn''t need anyone to tell me directly. I only need to know that there was a beautiful woman in the palace of beauties. If I come here to spy on her, I can understand your origin." "You lie!" Swallow heart don''t believe at all, sneer a way. "It''s true. In fact, it''s not difficult to think about it. Just look at the layout around here, you can see that there are many contradictions in the beauty here... For example, sometimes it''s a person, sometimes it''s another ''person''! The latter always tries to deny the former! " Chu Xiao gently, once again let swallow heart complexion change! But Chu Xiao continued: "if I guess right, that beautiful woman should be swallowed by your shadow, and then you gave birth to a mind to replace her, but it was seen through by the ancient power, and killed." "It''s just that I don''t know. How did you recover? Can we say that it is the use of the ancient Daneng''s original affection for the beauty? You are as like as two peas, so you can''t get all your strength in ancient times, but you can have a chance to drill. " Chu Xiao''s voice fell down, swallowing his heart was like looking at the devil: "you, who are you?" "At present, it''s a small shrimp in the lake." Chu Xiao smiles and says. Swallowing heart, hearing the sound of a tremor: river lake shrimp? How can such a young and strong man call himself a little shrimp in the lake? "Lang Jun, it seems that I have to get rid of you. Otherwise, once you grow up, you will be our biggest enemy..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao not only didn''t deny it, but nodded: "well, Shang is also like you, and the sea god... Oh no, you should be more used to calling him the king of the sea giant! In a word, I''ve provoked several of you strange kings. They all want to kill me, and you''re not the only one Words fall. Swallow heart was shocked: "you, what do you say?" She never thought that Chu Xiao had been in trouble with so many strange kings! And there are also strong men like Shang in it... This is really, I don''t know if he is full of hatred or just brave! Swallow heart a trance, it is Chu Xiao, got a good news: this strange king, each has a camp, do not exchange information! So, it''s a mess, not a unity... "Well, I''ve exchanged my information. Now it''s your turn." Chu Xiao said faintly Tunxin was silent for a while, and then said, "you can see that when I was reviving, there happened to be a strong fellow in front of me. Although it helped me to revive, it also set me heavy shackles, so I had to obey him..." "right Chu Xiao heard the sound, but he knocked his chin. Although it''s an exchange of information, there''s nothing between him and this swallowing heart that can win each other''s trust - their former lingering state is the appearance of their own acting - so, now Chu Xiao naturally has to weigh it carefully, whether this guy''s words are true or false in the end¡° Yes? You don''t believe it? I won''t say that. " Swallow heart narrow eyes, smile not smile. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "go on." Swallowing heart hears the sound and then really obediently continues. I don''t know what I''m trying to do: "actually, you all know what happened after that, but the guy said that he would deal with the strong side and leave the weak side to me, but he cheated me! It''s clear that you are a demon. How can you be weak here... "Later, Chu Xiao felt a little resentful and resentful. Hearing this, Chu Xiao said that he didn''t cheat you, because there was a strong man who was suspected to be of ancient level. Later, another chiyuanzhou government came out... Only, Tunxin had to face such a demon, It''s also quite hard¡° Well, what did he tell you before he left? " Chu Xiao said. Swallow heart but sneer A: "his words don''t I want a sentence to write down?"? If this kind of guy didn''t restrain me, how could I hear him say more? By the way... Do you have a way to help me get rid of the shackles? " Say, swallow heart long for ground to stare at Chu Xiao! Chapter 1387 Chu Xiao instantly understood swallowing eyes: since you are so powerful, you must have a way! "You''re right." Chu Xiao nodded faintly, "I do have a way to help you get rid of the shackles, but what''s good for me to do that?" "Ah, Mr. Lang asked a beautiful woman with beautiful national color for benefits. This is really..." Swallow Heart cover face, show a pair of shy expression. Of course, they are. Chu Xiao saw through and then said: "don''t pretend to be like this, just say it directly! What price can you pay? " "... really! Don''t understand amorous feelings of man Swallowing heart also put away the smile, said, "in this case, then I will speak straight! As long as you can untie my shackles, I am willing to recognize you as the master, whatever you want to use! " In a word, when it comes to later, it has become a charming and attractive tone! Chu Xiao hears the sound but sneers: "will you agree to this kind of condition? Isn''t it just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest? " After a moment''s silence, he sighed: "Alas, you don''t know how life is like death to be controlled by a same clan! That guy is not interested in my body, but very happy to torture the soul! His methods... Are terrible! " "Do you think I would turn to you for help if I could not bear him?" The last sound, with a burst of hysteria! Chu Xiao seemed to be moved by it. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "but even so, you shouldn''t take freedom as a condition. It''s too strange..." "Ha ha, if I put forward other terms, will you agree?" Swallow heart look at Chu Xiao sarcastically, "isn''t your man all like this? Now that we have met, will we let it go? " Chu Xiao shakes his head. He can feel that there is a great prejudice against the man of human race in his heart swallowing words. It seems that it was because the ancient great power killed her? "Ha ha, it seems that you can see that... That''s right! I hate you Terran men! I was as like as two peas, even better than what she was, but why can he wear it at once and kill me? " Swallow heart said later, is angry shout. Chu Xiao shook his head: "sweetheart is irreplaceable, which you don''t understand after all... Moreover, if you kill someone, ancient times can kill you for revenge. It''s a matter of natural justice. What''s so strange." Swallowing my heart and hearing the sound. Chu Xiao said again: "however, you are right about one thing! That is, for you, I will never sit by and watch you free from shackles unless I can hold you firmly in my hands Swallow heart to hear this, can''t help but despise a smile: "so say you men are all the same..." "No, I don''t covet your beauty." Chu Xiao said, "I just need you as a strange fighting power and some special significance, that''s all." "... who knows what you will do when you dominate me!" Swallow heart Du mouth said, "however, such as you young Tianjiao, should be able to play people very cool?" "Cough!" Chu Xiao coughed two times, which was strange! "So, get down to business! Are you really ready to accept my terms? " Chu Xiao said, swallow heart ponder for a while, said: "accept! Anyway, they are all slaves. Maybe you can have a better life... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao didn''t argue. He just held out his hand, pressed it between his eyebrows and said faintly, "that''s what I''m going to do. Next, you need to concentrate and open your heart..." "Do you want to undress?" Swallow heart to say immediately. This sentence clearly has the meaning of teasing, but Chu Xiao has enough resistance to her. Hearing it, he shakes his head and says: "no, you don''t have to make jokes any more." With that, he closed his eyes, and a wisp of supreme consciousness sprang into his heart swallowing brow. He first explored the heart swallowing body. Similar to Han Zhong before, they all have a strong strange smell, but compared with Han Zhong''s weak dregs that can only be covered up by the strong black fog, this woman''s cover up method is much better. Even if Chu Xiao explores her with the supreme divine sense, he must explore her deep, and then he can find that the current of her divine sense is all fake! Yes, this woman created a false body, but in fact, her body is no different from the general strange, just a black bead, which seems to represent the symbol of the king It''s a pity that around the black bead, there are many broken chains. It seems that the chains are very fragile, as if they can be broken as soon as they are touched. But Chu Xiao, a strong man like him, can feel the meaning of "the justice net is restored but not missed"! And this is much better than the way of directly smashing the weapon by the supervisor! "It''s interesting. Maybe this thing can be studied as a new combat skill..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and then he called softly: "this is the shackle he set for you?"¡° you ''re right! This thing is very annoying. As long as that person wants, he can shrink it at any time. It makes me miserable! " Swallowing voice came, but slightly surprised, obviously did not expect Chu Xiao so soon to see through her disguise, but also found the key in her body! Chu Xiao pondered for a while, then said: "well... These methods are so mysterious, if you want to solve them, I''m afraid it will take some time."¡° Of course Swallow heart impatient voice to spread, "if good solution, still need your help?"¡° Ha ha, pay attention to your attitude! If you want me to help you untie it, I will become your master. Is that how you talk to your master? " Chu Xiao smiles. Swallow heart quickly changed a pair of tone: "master, please find a way to help others untie it!"¡° That''s right. " Chu Xiao immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it on the black bead. In an instant, the chains around him expanded rapidly, like a dragon. Suddenly, he wagged his tail and attacked Chu Xiao¡° oh Is it still offensive? Is it triggered by whether I touch it or not? " Chu xiaoxinnian turned, and then he didn''t mean to collide with these chains, but quickly popped up¡° Hoo Chu Xiao breathed a deep breath, swallowed his heart and quickly came near, and said, "master, what''s up? Do you have a way to break the shackles? "¡° Well, yes Chu Xiao light nod, "before I cheat you, but this I really have a way." Swallow heart hear almost clench fist: originally before Chu Xiao said there is a way to cheat her? This guy... But, on the surface, he still had to smile: "master, you can get down to business..." Chu Xiao took a deep look at her, until she was hairy in the heart, and then slowly said: "it''s not difficult to do this, but I need to ask for ''interest'' from you first." Swallowing heart heard the sound, his face turned red, and he stretched out his hand and peeled it off his belt! " Chu Xiao was speechless for a while, quickly pressed her hand and said, "can''t you think less about those beautiful thoughts?" " Alas, who let me have nothing else but this innocent body? " Swallow heart to lament a way. Chu Xiao was a little surprised: "you are still a clean body?"¡° Yes? Don''t you believe me? Then you can try it... " Chapter 1388 "You''d better save it." Chu Xiao glanced at swallowing his heart and shook his head. Swallow heart so also no longer tease, open mouth way: "that straight say, how do you want to break shackles?" "In fact, it''s very simple, but I can''t tell you the mystery, otherwise it''s not good for you to learn how to break free." Chu Xiao said. Swallowing heart heard the sound, pondered for a while, nodded: "now I believe that you are not lying to me... Tell me, what do you want me to do?" "To empty your mind is even more important than just now. You can''t have any thoughts." Chu Xiao said, "it''s hard for you strange people, isn''t it?" It''s true that even if they are powerful and cunning, the mental disorder as a strange one is quite large. If they want to calm down, it''s bullshit! Because of this, Chu Xiao finally caught a strange person who seemed to be able to communicate normally. Naturally, he was entangled in various ways. After hearing this, he snorted: "I''m different from those of the same race! Don''t worry! " Then he closed his eyes. A quiet and peaceful temperament emanated from her body, which made her feel relaxed and happy. Chu Xiao also slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that he would raise his mouth and swallow his heart to such an extent! This guy It doesn''t look strange. Chu Xiao can''t help but have such an idea. After all, every aspect of swallowing heart is too human. Except for her strange way of eating, and her body is still strange, other places are really like living people! Chu Xiao shook his head, put aside these thoughts, put his hand on the swallow heart brow again, and said: "well, I''m going to come in." "Just come in!" Swallow heart to say. With her voice down, Chu Xiao''s supreme divine sense once again through the heavy camouflage, directly arrived in front of the black bead just now. Then, he pointed a little, a burning true yuan was actually held by divine consciousness, rushed to those chains! The next moment, the chain immediately moves, forming a dense formation. It seems that it wants to resist the burning Zhenyuan, but then the burning Zhenyuan bursts quickly! With a bang, many chains are completely wrapped by the burning real yuan, just like a single spark can start a prairie fire. All the chains are "burning", and soon they gradually turn to ashes! "Well, is that ok?" Swallowing heart, but Chu Xiao immediately shook his head and said: "although I said it was very simple, I didn''t say it was so simple! Do you feel the shackles lifted now? " "Although it seems that it''s lighter, it hasn''t been lifted yet." Swallow heart feeling for a while, said. Chu Xiao nodded: "that''s it. These chains are just overcast by me. Then they will regenerate and become stronger..." Swallow heart not good spirit ground say: "that you are equal to bind me more tightly?" Chu Xiao nodded faintly and said: "yes, in a sense, it''s really like what you said. In fact, it didn''t liberate you, but..." "Don''t play tricks, do it quickly!" Swallow heart anxiously say! Chu Xiao had no choice but to shake his head: "well, I''ll operate it directly, but as I said before, I can''t explain the mystery..." As soon as the words come out, Chu Xiao points out a burning Zhenyuan again, completely wrapping up the burned dregs, and then the chain is reborn, but the burning Zhenyuan burns them up again I''m confused. It''s not that she doesn''t understand this scene, but that she completely understands it, but she is shocked by the "simplicity" of this scene! Yeah, easy! This scene really looks very simple. It''s just that the burning real yuan is constantly rekindled with the rebirth of the chain, and then burn it to ashes again and again! It''s really simple... But I have no idea how to do this strange thing! In other words, the mystery contained in this scene has made it impossible for her to understand this strange thing! But then again, her strange, this is not focused on this aspect of the powerful, but focused on the spiritual level, the art of mind control and the art of space - you do not see her before the fight against the girls how handy? But her means are not worth mentioning in front of Chu Xiao! Because Chu Xiao''s heart of martial arts and Taoism is too strong, her seduction moves almost completely don''t work, let alone the space technique. That''s Chu Xiao''s inheritance from Lou Tian, which is not inferior to the ancient powerful devil Not to mention, after all kinds of improvements, Tunxin has not recovered her original power of space, so Tunxin knows very well that she can''t play space in chuxiao, and it''s estimated that she can''t play other people Originally all aspects were suppressed, and now seeing Chu Xiaozhan reveal such a mysterious method, swallowing heart is hard to hide surprise! Even, her eyes also flashed a trace of indescribable emotion, seems to be in the tangled hesitation what, but after all, or a hard teeth, determined! The next moment. A halo of light, see Chu Xiao again control burning true yuan, the chain burned, for this set of he has been very familiar with, want to kill the son of rebirth Liuqi, with such a method... "Almost." At a certain moment, Chu Xiao looked at the light of the chain, and then slowly said, "it''s almost time for you to break away from the shackles, isn''t it?" Swallow heart to hear sound then wake up! Before, she couldn''t fight against this shackle, but after Chu Xiao burned it up repeatedly, it became stronger and stronger at the beginning, but when it was burning, Chu Xiao''s power of burning real yuan continued to erode it... Now, Tunxin found that she could shake the shackles! All of a sudden, her eyes brightened, and then she scolded. The smell of powder came from all directions towards the chain, tied it firmly, and then pulled it... CLICK! With a loud sound, the chain completely collapsed, and this time it turned into a little halo and disappeared, without any residue... "Ha ha! I''m free Swallow heart happily shout, Chu Xiao immediately nodded: "good, then next, it''s up to me, and then put on the shackles for you..." this words. Swallow heart immediately look sarcastic, look at Chu Xiao like looking at a fool: "I say, you won''t really believe, before I said?" Chu Xiao slightly astringed his eyes: "do you want to go back?"¡° Go back? Not at all! From the beginning, I didn''t want to recognize you as the master! " Swallow heart sneer again and again But you should know that I won''t let you go back easily. " Chu Xiao stared at her, his eyes burning. Swallow heart to smile, say: "that is of course! But do you know what you just broke for me? " Between the words, there was a sense of success! Chu Xiao immediately pick eyebrow: "isn''t another strange strange to your shackles?"¡° Yes, but it''s not! That guy, where has the ability to really bind me? Let me be a slave? It''s ridiculous. It''s just a speech made up by me to win your sympathy! " Swallowing heart laughs wildly, "in fact, this shackle has been in all the time, that guy just helped to strengthen it, in order to limit my body... Speaking of this, you might as well guess, what is this chain?" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly thought of something: "is it the power of the seal left by the ancient power?" Chapter 1389 "Smart!" Tun Xin clapped his hand and said with a smile, "it''s because of the power of the seal that I can''t exert my real power. That''s why my husband is so arrogant, but now..." As she said this, she became more and more satisfied with her smile. Suddenly, her whole body sent out a continuous and long breath. Countless colorful hands appeared behind her, as if opening their teeth and dancing their claws to show their power! Her strength is constantly rising! However Let swallow heart strange is, Chu Xiao this but not only don''t panic, on the contrary the corner of the mouth slightly up. "What are you laughing at?" Swallow heart pupil a shrink, feel in front of smile some let her fear! "It''s nothing, just a smile... It turns out that there are innocent people like you among the strange things." Chu Xiao smiles and shakes his head, "if I change to be Shang, I won''t be able to enter his spiritual level anyway..." "You, what are you talking about?" Swallow heart to have no reason of feel a burst of flustered, two words don''t say then all strength completely attack toward Chu Xiao! For a moment, the sand was flying away and the rocks were chapped on all sides. The powerful force, such as dust storm, swept everything here madly However. But, can''t shake Chu Xiao! "How can it be!" Swallow heart, scream on the spot! But seeing Chu Xiao standing in front of the dust, he seemed to read something in his mouth. When he reached out his hand, he flashed brilliance and blocked it gently. All the dust seemed to be aware of some terrible power that they were afraid of, and quickly dissipated away! Also at this time, Chu Xiao hand "Guanghua" also gradually show the original shape: not other, it is before swallow heart earn off the chain! "This... No!" Swallow heart is not silly home, see immediately realized what Chu Xiao want to do, quickly turned around, into a Hao light to the sky! But, did not wait for her to sweep far, Chu Xiao backhand threw out the chain. Whew! It''s just like the cowboy on the earth who successfully caught the cow... But what Chu Xiao caught this time was a powerful strange female slave! "Ah Swallow heart issued a cry of pain, see the chain flashed violently, more powerful than before swept swallow heart''s whole body, re bound her body of black beads, not to say, but also her power seal more than half! Bang, swallow heart from mid air heavily fell to the ground, blood gushing out, body spasm, face full of pain and unbelievable color! "Now, do you understand my plan?" Chu Xiao walked up to her and said with a smile. My heart is full of bitterness. At this time, of course, she knew that Chu Xiao had already seen through her plot, and then played a trick, set her words not to say, and shackled her again! It''s just "How did you manage the Ruyi Xinxin lock?" Swallowing heart is puzzled again, it is painful ground to shout again. "Oh? So it''s called Ruyi Xinxin lock? It''s a good name. It seems that I''ve got another sharp weapon to deal with strange things... " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and his mouth slightly raised, but he also knew that all kinds of strange things had different characteristics. It was strange to want to lock all the strange things with the same treasure, but no matter how to say it, the corresponding restraint effect would certainly be there! In this way, it is very helpful for Chu Xiao to fight against strange things! As for the doubts of swallowing the heart... Chu Xiao certainly won''t explain to her: in fact, before burning those chains again and again, it''s not to burn the chains, but to refine them for his own use! As for swallowing the heart and breaking it? It''s just a cover up for Chu Xiao to play. In fact, he has already changed the beam and received it in his own bag! After that, how to make swallowing heart is easy! Chu Xiao said with a smile: "strange girl, are you ready to be a slave?" After swallowing her heart and hearing the news, her face turned red and ferocious. It was obvious that all the words she had said before were false, and she didn''t want to be inferior to anyone. But just at this moment, her whole chain was shining, and her ferocious face turned into pain! "You, you..." "Ha ha, I didn''t really want to take you as a female slave, but you have so many cunning thoughts that I can''t believe you even if you don''t control you completely." Chu Xiao says, stretch out a hand to live swallow the eyebrow of the heart again! "No, no! What are you up to? Stop it... " Swallow heart shout like a helpless woman, but Chu Xiao has already seen all the tricks of this guy''s sympathy before, how can he be confused by this guy at the moment... No, it should be said that he has not been cheated by swallow heart from the beginning to the end. Chu Xiao quickly felt the deep spiritual layer of swallowing his heart - different from the sea of divine consciousness of the human race, the spiritual layer of strange things is like the mud on the bottom of the sea, full of disorder Chu Xiao is going to make a mark here to ensure the absolute control of swallowing heart! And this is not a problem for Chu Xiao, because he has the supreme divine consciousness, and can easily penetrate the mental defense of swallowing heart. Of course, in general, the strange thing of swallowing heart will never be done by him, but now, this guy has been completely bound! Chu Xiao can do whatever he wants¡° Light a little... Please light a little... "Swallowing heart felt great discomfort in the spiritual level, quickly trembled to beg for mercy. And this time, it''s true, she''s really begging Chu Xiao for mercy! However, Chu Xiao didn''t mean to pity her. On the contrary, he made more efforts and soon imprinted a mark on his heart¡° Ah Swallow heart a miserable howl, the whole body convulsions fainted in the past, the corner of the mouth also outflow of strange liquid, but then Chu Xiao came forward to fan her twice: "don''t pretend to be dead! Get up quickly, there are still things for you to do next... "Lang, Lang Jun..." swallow heart instantly wake up, tremble voice said not two, Chu Xiao indifferent way: "what do you call me?"¡° Lord, master Swallow heart quickly change. Chu Xiao nodded: "remember, it''s you who become my slave. Although I won''t abuse you, you can''t expect to get good treatment. Do you understand?" Swallow heart repeatedly nod, heart is full of humiliation, but also inexplicably rise a sense of submission: perhaps because Chu Xiao left a mark in her body, or perhaps strange born, for the strong worship! Even though Chu Xiao''s current state has just been promoted to the sixth state, Chu Xiao is more powerful than others for Tunxin, who can completely control her... Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to the difference of Tunxin, so he said, "well, next, first of all, you need to help all the girls and untie the means you used before."¡° This is... Natural! I''ll do it In fact, she wanted to say whether she could have a good meal before that. After all, what she had done before was to make all the girls delicious. Of course, she had never eaten before. What she called "eating" was just to absorb the power of emotion. At most, she swallowed people in her stomach and released them completely after a while, She didn''t dare to say these words to Chu Xiao, so she was ready to cast the spell. But just then, swallowing her heart seemed to feel something, and suddenly her eyes were frozen Chapter 1390 "Master, master, something is wrong..." Swallow heart suddenly open mouth, between the words unexpectedly some Xu''s fear! Chu Xiao suddenly eyebrows a coagulation: "what do you say?" "Master..." Tun Xin heard the anger in Chu Xiao''s words. He was excited, but he didn''t dare to hide it. He said, "it seems that I can''t wake up your confidant." "... what did you do?" Chu Xiao slowly clenched his fist, and his eyes were already flashing with killing intention and anger! "It''s not really a concubine!" Swallowing heart quickly said, "I haven''t had time to swallow your confidant! Besides, even if they really devour them, they will not sleep forever... " Chu Xiao pushed her aside and explored the sea of all the women''s divine knowledge. Only then did he find that Tunxin didn''t lie: the obstacles she gave to all the women had been basically eliminated, but there was still a dark force that was playing a role in making them fall asleep! "Well! Is it another strange one... " Chu Xiao thought quickly, and then vaguely understood: perhaps, the strange monster was not at ease to swallow his heart from the beginning, so he set up some sinister means long before the women shuttled through the space channel! Maybe he even wants to solve it together "Try it. Is it harmful to you?" Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, staring at swallow heart: the most direct way to verify this kind of thing is to let swallow heart try! "My body..." Swallow heart beautiful Mou to circulate, Chu is pitiful, but Chu Xiao but facial expression a cold, way: "you exactly clear your present position?" Hearing this, Tunxin shuddered: Yes, she is not clear now. If she doesn''t cooperate at this time, she may be dealt with by Chu Xiao! Think of this, swallow heart and suffocate and helpless, had to go forward, gently try those dark power... Instant! "Ah A howl, instantly sounded, like swallowing heart, Mingming just a little touch, but suddenly all over the body crazy shock, flashing black luster, like at any time to be corroded by the whole body! Chu Xiao eyebrows pick, immediately hand hold swallow heart, a Qingming power ripple open, swallow heart around Guanghua completely drive away! But, even so, swallowing heart is lying on the ground, gasping heavily! She really did not expect that the dark power just now had such a strong corrosive effect on her! "This bastard really wants to clean up with his concubine!" After the realization, swallow heart and anger, and fear! Chu Xiao nodded and said, "it seems that you are really fighting for each other! Even the two of you can do that... " "I didn''t count on him! I really believe that guy''s cooperation sincerity! Who knows that he actually, actually... " Swallowing his heart and gnashing his teeth, Chu Xiao looked at her and said, "is that true? If you are determined with him, why do you take the initiative to come to this "weak" battlefield "You, obviously, want to give the iron plate to that strange man to kick, and you, enjoy it!" "It''s just that you didn''t expect to bump into me..." Chu Xiao every word, such as the analysis of the heart of the devil, quickly will swallow heart to hear, face big horror! "My body, my body..." Swallowing his heart, he hesitated and hesitated as if he wanted to refute, but under Chu Xiao''s sharp words, he didn''t know how to say "Don''t say much." But Chu Xiao said indifferently, "your mind is a good thing for the human race. As long as you are scattered and calculating with each other, we can also use it..." "Yes, yes! You can make the most of me! " Swallow heart quickly obedient, endless flattery. Chu Xiao also knew the fear in her heart, but she didn''t want to say anything about it. He waved his hand and said, "can you find another strange trace? I have a friend who has been arrested by him and must be rescued! " "Well, we have made an agreement that he will come back here to join me when he is finished." Swallow heart to say, this words pour is with Chu Xiao before conjecture of same, "just... This guy unexpectedly all want to kill concubine body, estimate to also have preparation after coming back......" But Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "he doesn''t really want to kill you. Maybe it''s control... But you''re right! This guy will never join you without any preparation! No... if you think about it, why does he think you''ll be here waiting to meet him? " This words, swallow heart also quickly understand: Yes, this guy actually dare to poison in her "food", how can you think that she will wait for him... Unless! This guy thinks that after she is poisoned, she will have no resistance, so he is ready to come back to "harvest" "Good! How vicious! I''ll take you as my companion Swallow anger straight stomp feet, but don''t know she is at most fifty steps smile hundred steps! Chu Xiao then kowtowed his chin and said, "if so, you can set up a game..." "master, do you mean to let me pretend to be attacked and lure him out?" Swallow heart eyes a bright, quickly think of this stubble. But Chu Xiao laughed and said, "pretend? Well, it''s true, but this kind of thing must be done really, so... "Swallowing heart heard a shock, and quickly trembled:" master, you don''t want to have a concubine, do you really want to taste that kind of "poison" Chu Xiaoyou said: "what do you think?" Swallow heart two words don''t say, turn a head to want to escape, but Chu Xiao with a grasp, sky then appear a giant hand, lightly lifted her up¡° Master! no People don''t want to do that... How can you give up? What if I really want to poison my concubine to death? Who will serve you? " Swallow heart desperately beg for mercy, sell poor! However, Chu Xiao seemed to be a machine with no emotion. He was not moved at all. Instead, he said, "if the play is not true, how can it really deceive cunning strange people? Do you think all the strange things are as stupid as you I''m not stupid at all, OK? It''s all because you are so evil that you set off my body so stupid... "Tunxin muttered, but he didn''t dare to resist any more, so he had to plead," master, don''t really make me fall... "" don''t worry, you still have use value. " Chu Xiao light way. Words fall, he then one will swallow heart to grasp to come over, forcing her to start to breathe in that dark power! It''s almost just a small amount, which makes swallow heart miserable, but Chu Xiao will immediately use his strength to suppress it! After several times, chuxiao gradually got used to the pain, but it was a stream of clear water that Chu Xiao sent to her, which made her feel more comfortable. There was a feeling of pain and happiness... However, Chu Xiao didn''t make her comfortable for a long time, so he quickly pointed to her abdomen and said: "good, then you can''t move with this body, Act as bait. " As soon as Tunxin''s eyes were fixed, he looked at Chu Xiao pitifully and said, "I''ll obey you, but master, don''t ignore Tun Tun..." Tun Tun all called out... Chu Xiao heard the murmur and didn''t respond, so he just swept away and hid to one side, waiting for the prey to bite Chapter 1391 Whew, whew. Bursts of black light, shining around the swallow heart, looks like a beauty in the night sky, but quite a tempting meaning! If this is a bait, it is estimated that many men will willingly be "cheated", right? In fact, it''s not just people. Strange, the same is true! However, it was not that she was willing to be deceived, but that her heart swallowing performance was too realistic. In addition, Chu Xiaogang really injected the dark force into her body, and only suppressed it with the supreme divine consciousness and other powerful forces, which made her feel that heart swallowing is now immovable, and everything is under control! However, even so, the other side is in the scene after pondering for a long time, just slowly appeared in front of swallow heart! See a gust of wind blowing, where the beautiful palace suddenly became gloomy, all kinds of strange flowers and plants withered quickly, forming a stream of black smoke, shrouded in the strange body! Chu Xiao took a look at it and said that it was just like a strange thing. It was like swallowing one''s heart. It was just like a beauty of one''s own race. However, considering the various reasons for the formation of strange things, the difference was understandable. Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why they are not so united? Because there are too many differences between individuals, there is no sense of belonging and identity? Chu Xiao''s mind turned, and at the same time, he deeply looked ahead. Then he saw a skeleton in the wind. However, the skeleton was wearing heavy armor, and it looked rather nondescript, but every scale was full of a strange power, which brought great pressure to others when he walked! Just in a moment, Chu Xiao knew that this guy''s strength was not under the war. He just didn''t know how much strength he had recovered? According to reason, he should have fought with a strong man who was suspected of ancient level, and he should have suffered a lot of damage! But look at this guy''s appearance, as if he was in a perfect state, not as if he was injured! What''s going on? Did the ancient strong man not hurt him at all? Or is he pretending to swallow his heart? Besides, didn''t this guy catch them? Will those people be in his miniature now? Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and his heart also turns. Also at this time, that strange skeleton body, spread out the incomparably awe inspiring voice: "swallow heart, you didn''t expect that you would be in this seat''s stratagem?" "Bone general! You... You are despicable! If you have the courage, we''ll win again after I recover! " Swallow heart cross knee meditation, there are wisps of smoke rising above the head, it looks really like the Terran practitioners in the exercise of detoxification, even Chu Xiao can not help but praise her acting skills! Hearing this, the bone general was not ashamed but proud. He said with a smile: "I''ve always been like this. If I can win a battle easily, why do I have to work hard to win it? If you want to blame it, blame you. It''s so stupid that you''re so easily taken... " "Now, I''m a swordsman, and you''re a fish!" A word, let swallow heart gnash teeth: "what do you want in the end!" "Simple." Gu Jiang said coldly, "let go of your spirit completely, and let me kill your body and mind completely! If so, I can spare your life! Otherwise, this seat will let you fall immediately! " Swallow heart to hear, can''t help secretly curl mouth, heart said this kind of thing before you, someone has done! It''s just that the guy doesn''t seem to be interested in her body, or maybe he doesn''t trust her enough for fear that she will use her body as a means of attack? "What are you thinking? Why don''t you promise me soon? " In the scarlet eyes of the bone general, there was a flash of greedy eyes similar to those of the Terran practitioners! Whether it''s the control of swallowing heart or the body of swallowing heart, it has a great attraction for him. In fact, if he is not afraid of swallowing heart, he is even ready to invade swallowing heart now! However, in Chu Xiao''s eyes, his action made him laugh: "nonsense!" "I... my body..." At this time, Tun Xin put on a rather tangled and hesitant posture, and said, "you''ve made a mess of my body, but you still think about this kind of thing... You''re too much. I won''t let you succeed..." "Ha ha! Swallow heart, don''t pretend! I know that you are a woman. You will give in to the strong in order to survive! Is this seat not strong enough for you now? " Bone will hold his head high, "recognize this seat as the main one! From now on, we can go hand in hand and become the strongest combination! " When Tunxin and Chu Xiao hear this, Xin says that this guy is right in the first half of the sentence. It''s a pity that the strong one she wants to obey is not your general "All right, all right!" Swallowing heart secretly said, but the surface is put on a helpless posture, closed his eyes, slightly trembling, "you, you come!" A peerless beauty, even in the strange aesthetic is also incomparably beautiful... At this moment can''t move to send out such an invitation, can imagine how much temptation! Even if the bone will, also can''t help but be moved, then shake the bone piece hard, walk forward slowly! But, at this moment. At the moment when he relaxed his vigilance! A sharp palm wind suddenly appeared behind him! At the same time, swallow heart also suddenly stare, hand out a palm! Boom! Double strength, quickly interweaved into a hurricane, hard will be wrapped in the bone¡° Swallow your heart! You Bone will roar sound, swallow heart without saying a word, rushed into Chu Xiao''s arms - this is actually she went to Chu Xiao''s arms to seek some suppression of dark power things, otherwise her hand shot out, enough to let her spasm on the spot! At the same time, she did not forget to stimulate gujiang and said with a giggle: "Oh, gujiang, you can''t blame me. Who let me recognize you as a young master..." boom! In a word, it''s just like ten thousand thunderbolts rushing to the bone! He was shocked and roared wildly on the spot, but Chu Xiao didn''t push away Tunxin because he continued to stimulate him. Instead, he put his hand around her and said with a smile: "Hey, bone will be right? I have done what you want to do! But say... "Chu Xiao said, like a provocative general looked in the past:" you this guy, the head is all bones, actually can also green worm on the brain, was I a little trick on the trapped? "¡° You! Ah Bone will roar more and more sharp, but the wind around it is squeezing it inch by inch. Where it passes, gradually its bone armor is broken, and then its bone body is completely broken, inch by inch crushed... "This!" Seeing this, Chu Xiao can''t help picking eyebrows! Although it was because of his mental calculation but not his heart swallowing assistance that he trapped the bone general in the prison of Tuanfeng! Moreover, in order to avoid it running away and kill it directly, Chu Xiaohuan and Tunxin choose the strategy of grinding to death after they are trapped... Just. Even so, as the king of strange things in ancient times, Gu Jiang shouldn''t be so weak. How could he be suppressed? Is it true that he was beaten by the ancient strong at that time, which really made him so weak? When Chu Xiaozheng was thinking. All of a sudden! In the field, sudden changes and sudden changes! Chapter 1392 "Ha ha ha!" A burst of extremely cold laughter, suddenly from the bone will "mouth" out! On a closer look, his whole body has become dark, and his whole body is shrouded in a dark force "No! That''s it Swallow heart seems to recognize something, quickly exclaimed, but the voice did not fall, the bone suddenly scattered, burst out of sharp red awn, instantly broke through the wind prison! A very strong dark force, suddenly towards swallow heart! If this blow is carried out, it will be enough to form a situation of "one hit and one kill" for the weak swallow heart who has been through many battles! Swallowing heart for a moment, the flower looks pale! She did not expect that the other side actually retained this hand! Moreover, she has been planning for a long time, she is completely unable to dodge! But You can''t hide, but someone''s blocking you! The next moment, a sonorous sound suddenly sounded, and then saw the streamer shining, Chu Xiao was holding a sword in front of her! At this moment, swallow heart thoroughly into chaos! Want to know Chu Xiao is also in the explosion of bone general to cover in the scope at this moment, he unexpectedly can withstand such strong impact, kill in front of her to save her? This "Didn''t I say that? You still have use value. " Chu Xiaoxu saw his doubts and said indifferently. He raised his hand and waved his sword as he spoke. His sword Qi was like training, cutting off the dark power in front of him, but then there would be a steady stream of power! "Master! This is the trump card of gujiang. He sacrificed a fake body to kill us all! " Swallow heart quickly shout a way. "Oh, yes?" Chu Xiao hears the sound to also understand come over, dare feeling just that, isn''t strange king, just a false body? However, at that time, that guy really mixed with strong strength. What''s the matter? Wait... Is it true! "Put the cultivation into the false body temporarily, and act in this way? If you can take heart swallowing calmly, you can easily take back your accomplishments. If heart swallowing is deceitful, he can withdraw from his whole body, and most of the power in this false body will naturally return to his body! " Chu Xiao quickly peeps through all the intentions of the general. Sure enough These strange things are not so easy to be deceived! All of them are the same as monkey spirits, but this guy is determined enough. Once he was cheated, he played the game of self explosion... No, to be exact, he pretended to struggle for a while before playing the game of self explosion, which is more brilliant than that of Shang! However, Chu Xiao doesn''t think this guy is stronger than Shang in intelligence. Because if it was Shang, maybe such a "troublesome" fake would not appear here at all "But you are different. You are very cautious, but you also give me the chance to cut your flesh and blood... Oh, no, you seem to be bone, no flesh and blood." Chuxiao a smile, a word is to let that white bone fragments are "furious", brush like raindrops toward chuxiao attack! However, Chu xiaoyiran was not afraid. With a wave, he was full of stars, dotted the sky like stars, and scattered the white bones in all directions! At the same time, the various forces attached to them were crushed by the starlight, leaving only a part of them, which could be attracted by each other''s Noumenon! In other words, Chu Xiao at least consumed most of the strength of the other side! In addition to the injury that the ancient strong man left on the guy before... It can be said that another strange monster was maimed by Chu Xiao! "Master, are you too good?" Swallowing heart also realized this, immediately looked at Chu Xiao in horror, even vaguely appeared a color of worship in his eyes - this is the nature of strange nature worshiping the strong! However. But Chu Xiao didn''t feel proud of it. Instead, he shook his head and said, "it''s not over yet." "This guy''s power return, although I stopped most of it, but his attack itself, is still continuing!" As soon as the words came down, the aura around them surged again, and the previously broken bones agglomerated again. Only this time, they lit a black flame, and the goal was to swallow the heart! "Traitor! But I can''t let you go! " A cold voice suddenly spread throughout the audience, swallowing heart once again looks pale, did not expect that the other side has a surprise! But she didn''t expect, Chu Xiao has thought of, and reminded her, so swallow heart or quickly made a response, quickly toward the side of a flash! Dangdangdang! Bone pieces fell to the ground, full of black air, the ground was quickly corroded out of a big hole! But this is the solid ground of the beauty Palace''s array blessing, which is enough to absorb most of the power to attack, but in front of this black air, it is still corroded like this, which is incredible! "There''s something mysterious about this guy''s methods." Chu Xiao nodded slowly, which was a compliment, but then he waved Youxing and Tianfu double swords again, like a round screen, to dissolve the attacks from all sides again and again! It seems that this is not the best solution: according to the general idea, we should find the reason for bone reunion, and then aim at breaking it, but Chu Xiao is not! He is to gradually understand the characteristics and ability of the opponent''s moves through this attack! Of course, swallowing heart can also tell him some, but what swallowing heart knows, it is estimated that it can only play a supplementary role. The real understanding of the enemy''s strength must be obtained from actual combat! Gradually, the other party also seems to be aware of Chu Xiao''s intention, those bones gradually appear more strange black awn, and then disappear into smoke! And this also seems to represent that the other side''s offensive has come to an end temporarily, and return to his own strength, less than half... That is, Chu Xiao''s great victory, completely in line with! Swallow heart see, just want to flatter, but words didn''t export, Chu Xiao suddenly smile¡° Ha ha... "I''m still going to use this kind of small hand..." as soon as the words came out, Chu Xiao suddenly reached out and suddenly grasped a black light that stabbed him, then crushed it with his backhand¡° That''s it My heart is frozen! She could feel that it was like "poison quenching" in the sharp awn just now. If she was scratched by it, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable! That is Chu Xiao alert, actually guessed that the other party will pretend not to attack, in fact left this cruel killing move! Change to swallow heart... "Hiss!" Swallow heart hard took a breath of air-conditioning, although don''t want to admit, but her heart is very clear, if just that move is for her, Chu Xiao and don''t resist for her, then she will fall on the spot¡° What kind of monster is this guy! This kind of covert sneak attack all wants to get... "Swallow heart to shock to looking at Chu Xiao. Although the arrangement of the bone general is also very wonderful, compared with Chu Xiao who broke his moves, Chu Xiao is still better! The worship in swallow heart''s eyes can''t help but become more intense¡° Well, we can finally conclude that the guy has no strength to attack again. " Chu Xiao said at this time, but even though he said that, he quickly swept around with his supreme divine sense. Only after he confirmed that there was no situation around him, did he say to Tunxin Chapter 1393 "Next, it''s time to fight back." Chu Xiao light says. In a word, let swallow heart like thunder: counterattack? Didn''t they fight back? It''s clear that they have only half their lives left to fight back. Isn''t it a counterattack? "It''s just a defensive counterattack." Chu Xiao saw the thought of swallowing his heart, shook his head and said, "what we''re going to do next is to take the initiative to fight back!" "... this? How do you do that? " Swallow a heart to stay, Chu Xiao says: "see you." "Look at me?" After hearing this, Chu Xiao said, "aren''t you particularly" sensitive "to the dark forces? Just in time, give full play to your expertise and help me find out where those dark forces just scattered! " Swallowing heart trembled all over: "Lord, master, can I not do this?" Finding out the dark power means that she has to bear the spiritual corrosion of that kind of thing, although it doesn''t really splash on her, but "What do you think I just saved you for?" Chu Xiao''s voice turned cold. Swallowing heart beat to excite spirit, connect busy way: "master, I body know wrong, I body this start to look for..." Then she closed her eyes and felt it carefully for a while. Then she opened her eyes, her forehead was sweating, and she gasped. It looked like a nightmare! "Master, over there..." Swallow heart to tremble to hold up a finger, say. Chu Xiao took a look, then took her and ran to that end! Swallowing heart is still shaken, asked: "master, that guy''s power will really return to his body?"? In case he deliberately... " "I know what you''re thinking, but it won''t be." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "that guy, it''s already a very bold move to give his power to a fake. If he doesn''t take any measures to recover his power, it''s absolutely stupid! What''s more, at that time, you might have been caught. He was just in case. Why should you be so bold? " "Even if you want to gamble, you won''t gamble in the beauty palace." Swallow heart a listen, only feel very reasonable, repeatedly nod! They just flew with their swords and followed the dark forces without delay About half a day later. A deep cave appeared in front of them. It looks very ordinary on the outside, but if you sweep it away with the supreme divine sense, you will find that the cave is completely shrouded by black light, and the dark power inside is very strange and powerful "Well, is this an ancient place? Why is there such a powerful dark power? " Chu Xiao can''t help gazing. Ever since he found Jiuling palace, he has seen all kinds of spokesmen of ancient forces in the world. The only thing he feels a little strange is that this place seems to be specially set up for strange accommodation Terran spies? Or is it just a strange nest? If it is the former, then Chu Xiao only needs to deal with one strange monster this time, and he is a very weak strange monster, but if it is a strange monster nest Chu Xiao thought, turning to swallow heart: "have you ever been here?" "No, No." Swallow heart shake head, a face at a loss. "... yes, the dark power in this cave is so powerful. If you had been here, you would have been corroded to the point that there was no residue left, but..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he stares at the dark cave. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Lord, master, shall we go in?" Swallowing fear to look at the cave, said. "Stay away. I''ll go in and have a look." Chu Xiao thought for a while, still felt that he had to go in and have a look! After all, if this is really a strange nest, we can''t act rashly, but we can also get a very important intelligence! In this way, Chu Xiao quickly converged and went to the cave. At the same time, the burning Zhenyuan is spread all over the body to resist the erosion of those dark forces - to say, this kind of power is really powerful, but all things are interdependent. Chu Xiao''s burning Zhenyuan is advanced from the best Zhenyuan, so it has its own characteristics of fighting against evil! Now, it''s time to bring it into full play! However, Chu Xiao also had a good convergence, because he knew that if he let out all the burning real yuan, maybe most of the dark power here would be burned in an instant, and then the fool would know someone came in! What Chu Xiao wanted was covert action, so he just used Zhenyuan to protect his whole body. Soon, he sneaked all the way to the depths of the cave. Along the way, Chu Xiao didn''t find any sentry guards. Do you know if it was because they didn''t exist, or did they think that the strong dark power was the best guard, so there was no need to set up other guards? "Well! Anyway, just go in a little more. " Chu Xiao faintly smelled the strange breath in front of him, and his figure speeded up abruptly. Soon he arrived at a scene like a water curtain hall. Take a closer look. Chu Xiao was shocked! As you can see, there is more than one strange place, but there are many strange shapes mixed together, like why people repair injuries... "This!" Chu Xiao can''t help but be shocked: not only because of these strange things, more importantly, he found that the strange things here are so "united" and help people heal... And so on, heal! Are they helping that bone general heal¡° Ha ha, this is not allowed! " Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and with a flick of his fingers, a little brilliance went through the strange things, just like a catfish rushing into the school of fish, which made the school of fish muddy! make love! A burst of firecracker like sound suddenly sounded, you see a lot of viscous monsters, bone pieces, knife tips... In short, all kinds of strange things, all move away from the bone general, revealing the bone general himself! He was sitting on a big stone, healing, but still full of dignity¡° Wang! Are you all right? "¡° It''s so useless to stick it. It can''t touch you! "¡° Hum, it''s all Guqiang''s fault. If it wasn''t for it... "These strange things all shifted responsibility, but none of them found out. In fact, it was Chu Xiao who made trouble just now! On the contrary, all the strange quarrels are going to fight! Chu Xiao was stunned. He thought that these strange creatures belonged to a united existence, but now it seems that they were only shocked by the king''s spirit of the skeleton general, and they were mixed together reluctantly¡° Well, in that case, it''s easy to deal with. " Chu Xiao thought to himself, his eyes swept over the strange people, and soon he nodded: indeed, as he expected, there is no king in it. It''s right to say that it''s the strange nest, but it''s not the real meeting place of all the strange kings! It seems that this bone general is also a secret in his heart. He found such a good place for strange people to gather, but he didn''t inform other royal families of his intention Chapter 1394 "The more deviant these monsters are, the more beneficial they are to the human race..." Chu Xiao continues to hibernate. As soon as his eyes flow, he sees that Gu will quickly begin to pacify the strange things in the scene, but at the same time, his scarlet eyes also sweep the whole scene, as if to see if there are people around making trouble! Fortunately, Chu Xiao was more clever than he thought, or chicken thief, only when the other party swept over, he used his body method to escape quickly, and then after he swept back, he continued to observe the movement! This hand can be said to be very soul stirring, a little careless, Chu Xiao will be found, but once hide past, this area will not be explored by the other party! In this way, Chu Xiao can be leisurely here and quietly observe the trend of these strange people. "No one is here? Then why just now... Well, maybe it''s just because these young people don''t know how to treat them well! " Gu Jiang couldn''t see Chu Xiao, so he couldn''t help falling into deep meditation, but then he shook his head and turned his eyes to the strange things around him. I don''t know if he was a little melancholy, but he made a gesture of sighing as a Terran practitioner, although his bone body can''t really sigh. As for the reason of "sigh"? Of course, it''s because he found that these monsters really lack the ability to learn compared with the Terran. Even if his lineage teaches them wholeheartedly, they just have a rough grasp of the healing methods between monsters That''s what strange things are like. They are more intelligent than wild animals! You know, when the brutes basically reach the third level, which is comparable to the strong ones in the scattered human realm, they already have a certain amount of wisdom, just like the scattered people who have opened the sea of divine knowledge and have been keen in their thoughts ever since! And level 4, level 5, level 6, not to mention, the higher the level, the higher the level of wisdom! How strange? If you divide them according to this rule, then strange people have no intelligence at all in the third level, the fourth level and the fifth level. It''s probably just like the wisdom of children in the field! It can be said that, except for the various kings among the strange monsters, other strange monsters can''t be used as intelligent generals... No, let alone intelligent generals, they are basically thugs, or those who can''t perform complex tasks! Of course, it''s also because strange creatures are naturally powerful. They surpass brutes at the same level, and nature is fair. Such a powerful race is also accompanied by the defect that it is difficult to produce intelligence! This is the truth of the so-called "big things without wisdom". Of course, some people may ask, in this case, how did the strange people almost rule the world? The fact is that they are not ruling at all. They are just occupying. They are abusive. However, they do not implement effective government, operation and development like the Terrans Strange is like the dinosaurs on earth, occupied the earth, but who can say they created a civilization comparable to human beings? This is one of the differences between intelligent creatures and combat creatures! As for later, the main reason for the strange chaos was that the king among them was obedient and began to bewitch and encroach on human beings. They also knew that their subordinates could not be used as the basis of their rule, so they found traitors in the human race! They bewitch people, create chaos, and with the help of Wuzai, they set off a storm! It''s the same now. As a matter of fact, the number of the strange people in action is far less than that of the human race... No, it should be said that if we compare this aspect, then the strange people are not comparable with the human race at all. That is to say, when they were rampant in ancient times, they were able to compete with the number of Terrans, but now? Strange monsters have been killed so many times by ancient powers, and the resurrection of the king is the result of years of layout. As for other strange monsters, most of them have been completely killed! Therefore, the number of strange things is not dominant. It''s just that their king is too strong. That''s why it seems that strange things are making a comeback! Because of this, some of the strange kings have found cooperation with the Terran Such as the war and supervision of the envoy! And gujiang seems to have a similar idea. "Ha ha, gujiang, you are really leisurely. How can you find such a good place to nourish your heart?" At this time, a glimmer of light suddenly lit up in the room, and suddenly a door was opened in another part of the cave, and then a sticky monster appeared in front of the people in the room "It''s you? How can you find this place... Huh! Do you come here with this fake body for fear that I will kill you? " Bone will see the identity of the comer at a glance, but he seems to be very reluctant to see the comer, see a cold hum. However, his attitude is enough to show that the other party is the king of strange things equal to him! Chu Xiao quickly narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t count the number. He only knew that these strange kings were really revived "Ha ha." At this time, the sticky monster laughed and said noncommittally, "this is the same thing. We have just recovered, and our strength is not even as good as you, but now you... Seem to be seriously injured, right?" "If you have something to say, let it go Bone general hears the sound and waves his hand impatiently. He looks like a rude man. But how can anyone who can think of the tactics of the war carefully be really a rude man? Chu Xiao can see at a glance that this guy is hiding himself! He wants the other side to look down on him, so as to take advantage of the situation¡° Tut Tut, intrigue each other... "Chu Xiao was interested in seeing it, and he pricked up his ears and continued to listen. Even if he put aside his mind to collect intelligence, he just said that the two guys met, and the bone would not dare to heal face to face again, which was enough to make Chu Xiao happy¡° Ha ha, gujiang, you guy... Well, in that case, I''ll tell you! " The monster said, "I''m interested in forming a grand alliance of strange kings. Are you interested in joining?" Hum! In a word, let Chu Xiao''s pupil shrink: I''ll go! This is who strange so far sighted, unexpectedly thought of United¡° Well, we can''t let them unite smoothly. At least we have to make them seem to be in harmony with each other... "Chu Xiao turned his mind and thought about the way quickly. Bone general hears sound is also quite unexpected, full stare at sticky monster for a long time, just way: "what gust of wind are you blowing?"¡° Ha ha, don''t you have similar plans? I heard that Tunxin has acquiesced to be with you? " Said the monster. It''s OK that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, he was like a sharp knife, which was inserted into the heart of the general. Although he didn''t have a heart, at this moment, he also felt a sharp pain. No way. Who let him suffer such a big loss in swallowing his heart? But you can''t say that directly. Gujiang doesn''t even want to make it clear that Tunxin has betrayed him, because in his mind, Chu Xiao will use this point to eliminate the evil and strange things, and he has suffered a loss, and other strange things have to eat once to be fair... I have to say, this idea is a great help to Chu Xiao. Of course, gujiang regrets it late Chapter 1395 At present, Gu Jiang doesn''t feel sorry for other strange things, because he knows that if he is in his position, he will do it! It is for this reason that Gu Jiang sneers at the strange proposal in front of him: it seems that we can cooperate sincerely with each other on the surface! "Ha ha, gujiang, it seems that you don''t want to join in?" When the sticky monster saw this, he seemed to have a good idea and began to take a detour. Bone will disdain to hum: "join? That''s cannon fodder for you! Who, you say, has joined this boring Union? " In the words, there is some irony. The implication is that there will not be any strange people in your organization who want to join! "Ha ha, gujiang, you look down upon strange things..." The sticky monster heard the sound, but shook his head and said, "at present, there are two of them, Shang and Hai. Plus this seat, there are three! Do you think this lineup is enough for you Hearing this, Gu Jiang stood up abruptly and growled in disbelief: "it''s impossible!" "Shang is so cunning that he can''t see through your intention of trying to pull him as a shield! And the sea is extremely arrogant. How can you subdue him and bow to you? " Chu Xiao was also speechless. He thought that it was only because he wanted to join the organization and make a good start. After all, his current strength can only survive in the cracks. He is also very subdued. It is clear that his original strength is also very strong in the strange As for the sea Chu Xiao heard the name, can''t help but look around, think of the escape of the sea giant! So, it should be the sea. That is to say, the guy failed to revive, so he had to sell himself to the guy in front of him as a soul? Well, it''s not like that "Poseidon" did it... That guy is very proud! Chu Xiaoxin thought for a moment, and then thought that maybe it was all forced by him: because at that time, Poseidon was almost hit by Ziying electric armor, and he was dying. Wandering for such a long time, he had to consume something. In this way, maybe when this guy met the viscous monster, he had no choice Of course, this also means that in the short term, the "sea" will not be able to fight. In addition, Shang is basically a disabled monster now. In fact, he is the only one in the alliance formed by this sticky monster who has real combat power. However, according to him, the strength he has recovered is not as good as his former bone generals If you pull in the bones that are seriously injured at the moment, this group of leagues is very similar to the "semi disabled leagues" It''s hard for Chu Xiao to think in such a bad way, especially when he thinks that most of these people''s deformities are caused by him, so he can''t suppress that bad taste any more... Of course, one yard to one yard, Chu Xiao is not ready to just sit by and watch this "Semi disabled alliance" appear! The reason is very simple, these guys are not fuel-efficient lights! Even if they are all disabled, they can''t be underestimated - especially Chu Xiao must consider that these guys are pulling tiger skin to win over those non disabled monsters and strengthen their strength! I''m sure these guys will do it! Don''t you see, the sticky monster is doing this right now? If he tells gujiang the truth of his combat power, gujiang will definitely weigh whether he wants to join the "semi disabled alliance" or not. But now, viscous monster doesn''t say anything It''s just that they deliberately created a union where there are already three strong men, very powerful This is enough to show that this guy is a good hand at pulling tiger''s skin! Once the bone will join, they will have four strong men who can pull a bigger tiger''s skin, and even if the bone will understand that they have been cheated, they will hurry to pull down the next one, right? If so, they may be able to snowball, pull the tiger skin bigger and bigger, and gradually form a swallowing power Chu Xiao sighed to himself. Fortunately, it was discovered by him today. In this case, he didn''t say anything. He decided to engage them! It''s just But Gu Jiang doesn''t know about these twists and turns. He is very moved by the "semi disabled alliance" now. Not to mention that the alliance can''t do without intrigue, the number of strong people in it is enough to make people feel moved! You know, Shang, Hai... Are the best among the strange kings! In particular, Shang, it is said that a few years ago even set off a bloody storm in the whole Tianzhou, which is called a prestige! It''s my dream to have such a teammate! Even though he knows that the guy may pit him together, as long as he is more careful "Well, haven''t you decided yet? Come and join us. If you refuse, I''ll go to the next one! " The sticky monster seems to say impatiently, which means that they need four people. If Gu will not agree, then they will not consider Gu will join Gu Jiang was shocked by this method. In fact, he knew that viscous monsters were mostly deceiving him. However, in the face of such words, he was also unavoidably flustered: This is a gorgeous Alliance on paper! But... "How do you know that you didn''t mean to cheat? In fact, those two are not under your command at all? I think so. What kind of thing do you deserve to convince those two? " Bone will sneer. It seems to refuse, but in fact it is a further trial. The sticky monster immediately laughed and said, "gujiang, gujiang, you really haven''t changed at all. You are so cautious... Well, look at this!" Say, sticky monster then took out a bead from sleeve. There are two different colors on it. At one glance, Gu Jiang was shocked, and then he said, "it''s really the power of the two of them... It seems that they really want to cooperate with you..." Chu Xiao said to one side: do you really want to cooperate? Would that be strange? You''re kidding! The sea that guy also calculate, estimate is to have no way, can only with sticky monster falsely with Wei snake, but die? This guy is the best at cheating¡° Well, it seems that it''s my turn to be on the stage next! " After all, Chu Xiao was "convinced" by the strange power of the two famous men, so he turned his eyes and started an amazing plan! That is, disguise as strange! There is no doubt that if someone knows Chu Xiao''s idea, he will feel that he is crazy: strange and human, which are totally different lives. How do you disguise? Is it just a thousand people and a thousand faces? Don''t forget, thousands of people and thousands of faces are just "people"! In fact, part of what they said was right, that is, before Chu Xiao, thousands of people and thousands of faces could only change people, not monsters, but now they are different! After the Han Zhong incident and the heart swallowing incident, especially the latter, let Chu Xiao have a deeper understanding of the strange body structure and breath characteristics! So, up to now, he can start to pretend to be strange¡° Hoo But seeing Chu Xiaoshen take a breath, his whole body is shining Chapter 1396 At the same time, the nine spirit palace is also in an amazing change! A gust of autumn wind blows by. Under the old tree, a boy in plain clothes is sitting cross legged among the withered leaves, meditating with his eyes closed. Suddenly, the autumn wind blows a burst of fallen leaves. As soon as the young man raises his hand, the leaves that are flying all over the sky are picked by him one by one, and then all of them are sprinkled in a flash. Like fireworks all over the sky, gradually falling. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of the boy''s mouth, and his hands were sealed again. A jade beast core and a golden elixir slowly melted and turned into two rays, pouring into the boy''s figure All of a sudden, he stood up and looked up to the sky with a long roar. The sound waves spread all over the Jiuling palace, and even collapsed many Jiuling palace Suddenly, he opened his eyes and patted the leaves on his body with a smile. "I finally refined the inner core of the water beast and the xuanshuang pill, but I''m tired to death..." The young man stretched himself and said, "well... Even so, he has not yet broken through the triple of six channels. It seems that the cultivation of six channels is different at every level... However, it''s fast." The young man knows that he just roared, which means that he has the strength to impact the middle of the six pulse period. It can be said that he has stood on the threshold of the middle of the six pulse period! What we lack is only an opportunity and a step forward. To achieve this effect, young people have been very satisfied! Just as he was smiling and rejoicing, suddenly a startling sound came from the cave behind him. The young man immediately showed his joy: "the breath of six realms? Oh! All of you succeeded at last! Brother Chu must be glad to see him! " Just then, the cave collapsed and three figures emerged from the top, all supporting a shadow walking slowly Whoosh! Four people fell to the ground, in addition to the old man, the other three are young and beautiful girls, of which xiaorou is a little inferior, the other two are already one of the best beauties! It''s Lu jiuer, Jiang Xianer, xiaorou and xingrou who once appeared in Chu Xiao''s dreamland! She is a real person and a legend of the previous generation! Before, Chu Xiao went to find the girls, and Jiang xian''er was eager to become stronger, so the leader of Jiuling palace asked the legend to teach Jiang xian''er. At that time, Lu jiuer left the customs ahead of time, and he also followed Jiang Xianer to learn from the legend I don''t know if it''s because of Chu Xiao''s heart, or the mysterious skills Chu Xiao prepared for them, and the legendary method of Xing Rou... In a word, the two girls finally broke through the sixth situation and successfully passed the barrier! As for xiaorou, she didn''t break through the six channels, but she also improved a lot. As for this young man, who is he? At that moment, seeing that these people were out of the pass, he immediately stepped forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen, how do you feel?" It turns out that when they shut up, Shaozhi volunteered to help protect the Dharma, which is also a reward for Chu Xiao''s kindness. He also refined many wild animal cores and pills here. He didn''t hear things outside the window. With his talent and blood beyond ordinary people''s imagination, he finally promoted his strength to the triple realm of six channels! In this way, the cultivation of the three women in front of us will not be small. indeed. As soon as I inquired, the three girls were all promoted rapidly! At this time, xingrou coughed, and the three girls rushed to the elder''s side, kneaded their legs and thumped their backs, and offered their hospitality and thanks This master''s magic means, they have really seen this period of time, and they are worthy of the legend of that year! "Cough..." Seeing this, xingrou coughed twice again, indicating that they didn''t have to do so. However, there was a kind smile on her face. "I should also thank you, thanks to your help... Although she looks like this, she finally drove away all the antipathy of that year... She can go..." Then Xing Rou raised her eyes. Around, warm sunshine, fresh breeze, vicissitudes of life, ancient trees, long lost scenery Accompanied by the three girls, xingrou, who has been hiding for many years, finally has a feeling of seeing the sun again Looking back on the past, like a dream "In this life, I never thought I could come out... And see everything here again..." Xingrou is bathed in the sunshine. Facing the familiar and strange environment, she can''t help looking back and feeling a lot. In fact, this is not the first time that she came out, but this sentence was not said when she came out for the first time, because at that time, she still relied on the help of others... Now, she really came out with her own strength! Long in the cage, back to nature! The true meaning is to distinguish and forget words. "Master... Your wound has been healed?" Seeing this, Shao Zhi was surprised and surprised. "The injury xiaorou suffered at the beginning..." "Well, it''s all well. There''s nothing wrong with it." Xingrou waved her hand and said, "your baby xiaorou, was just like you at the beginning. She accidentally swallowed the ancient strange things, but she didn''t have such talent as you. As a result, she broke through by force and had many shackles. It would be better if I took care of her." "As for me, if I want to open up and put it down, it will be OK." Shao Zhi was shocked. He had heard this legendary story. Naturally, he knew what it meant to put it down... Really... Can you put it down? Do you really want to open it? Shao Zhi can only bury this sentence in his heart forever. But for xingrou at this time, she really sees through the cage. If there is nothing in her heart, who can the cage trap? No matter how... So, it''s already very good... At least at the beginning, her sweetheart was in heaven, and she didn''t have to worry about her predecessors anymore... "Hmm?" Shao Zhi is about to say something, but suddenly he hears a very tight horn, and his brows are raised. Xiaorou, Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er all looked at each other and blurted out: "has the Jiuling palace sent troops?" Xingrou listened to the bugle, closed her eyes and meditated for a moment, then suddenly said: "nine ripples... Are the superior nine killer number! Once the trumpet is sounded, all the people in the nine spirits palace must arrive within three minutes, otherwise... They will be deserting soldiers, and the military law will punish them severely! " Jiang xian''er naturally knew what was at stake. Her face changed and she said, "young master Shaozhi, younger sister xiaorou, younger sister Lu jiu''er, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll go and have a look..." Lu jiu''er took her jade hand and said, "no, elder sister xian''er, let''s go together... Speaking, we''ve been here for a long time, completely closed to the outside world, I don''t know what happened to the outside world... "Jiang xian''er nodded and said," OK, let''s hurry up... "Shaozhi also nodded, jumped forward, and quickly yelled behind him¡° Xiaorou, please take care of me. As soon as we finish our business, we will join you. Two girls, let''s go Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er also rush up in a flash. Jiang xian''er''s body method has been passed to the top of Jiuling palace. It''s a unique skill in the world. Even though it can''t compare with the top body method in the world, it''s also a rare high speed... However, Lu jiu''er starts Xuanguang spirit dance and uses dance instead of walking. That kind of speed is amazing! Chapter 1397 Even the recognized top body method in the world can never reach such a high speed. Only by opening one of the legendary treasures of Xiaowuji palace, Tianyi, can it compete with Lu jiuer. And... At the current speed, Lu jiuer is still trying to cooperate with Shaozhi and Jiang Xianer, not doing his best Jiang xian''er clenches her fist secretly. If she goes on like this, won''t she be overtaken by jiu''er''s sister? no way! The palace is the husband''s wife. How can sister jiuer lead the way? Together, the pace of several people was speeded up by her, but only in a moment, they arrived at the gathering place It''s the South Gate of Jiuling palace! "General Yun, what happened? What enemy has invaded the nine spirit palace? " Ginger fairy son is full of doubt ground to ask a way. Guarding here, general Yun, who is in charge of the dispatch, is in silver armor and has a great look. However, in addition to excitement, there is a little worry between his eyebrows. "To the eldest princess, the superior has just issued an edict calling on the forces of the five sides that have been handed down from ancient times to the present to form a five party alliance to send troops..." Jiang xian''er frowned slightly: "only five sides? What about the demons? Didn''t they take part in the war against the strange? The demons are always warlike. This shouldn''t be... " General Yun shook his head and said, "no, your highness is wrong. At last, the five party alliance is not a strange target, but a magic family." "The purpose of this war is to completely destroy the demons!" "What Voice fell, several people at the same time surprised, Lu jiuer can''t help but ask: "what do you... Want to fight elder martial brother, hard to win down the magic clan?" "It''s not your little girl who can deal with military affairs." When people around heard Lu jiuer suddenly cut in, they couldn''t help looking at her! Some people who are not well-informed say who the girl is? She stood with the princess and kept defending the demons. Could it be that they were spies? There are many soldiers who have such doubts in their hearts. Soon they secretly aim their weapons at Lu jiuer, but they don''t have the heart to start with her natural temperament For a time, I was in a state of extreme contradiction "What are you doing? Sister jiuer is a good sister in our palace. Do you doubt her? Do you think our palace is also a spy of the demon clan? " Jiang xian''er stamped her feet angrily, and it was as quiet as a cicada. Lu jiu''er looked at her gratefully "Your Highness is wrath." Yun general Huai Quan said, "it''s really inappropriate for your Royal Highness''s friend to say something. Now it''s the draught of my family and the war of the monarch family..." Jiang xian''er snorted coldly: "general Yun, do you really want to send troops to the demon clan?" General Yun knew what the princess meant, but when he raised his eyebrows, he said, "it''s the duty of the last general. What''s more, it''s the absolute imperial edict issued by the superior in his busy schedule. Those who violate it will die!" After hearing this, Jiang xian''er was even more surprised: "what on earth do you want the five sides to form an alliance to send troops to the magic clan?" As soon as the words came out, xiaorou and Shaozhi and others also raised their ears. This is exactly what they want to ask. General Yun''s eyes narrowed, shook his head and sighed: "it''s going to start a few days ago..." A few days ago? Isn''t that when we people shut up? Is this a coincidence? General Yun continued: "a few days ago, there was a bloody storm in a certain place. At the beginning, no one knew that it was the demons who did it..." As he said this, his face was filled with regret and disbelief Shao Zhi''s heart tightens, and Jiang xian''er frowns. She knows what general Yun''s expression means There is only one thing that can make the cloud general with unique temperament show such pity, that is, there is no strong opponent! Or in another way - can expect the opponent has fallen! Such as Shaozhi, such as some proud teenagers Since he showed such a regretful look, many people must have died, and they must be very important! "In this bloody storm, there are countless talents falling for it... I feel heartache when I think about it now. These people are all young geniuses and have a promising future..." Sure enough, general Yun said, "there are also many strong people who have been famous for a long time, and their influence is far-reaching..." Jiang xian''er asked in a hurry, "how about the casualties in our Jiuling palace?" General Yun suddenly showed a more distressed look and sighed: "the sixteen heroes of the nine spirit palace fell down ten people when they were training outside. Among the remaining six people, two were seriously injured and three had been abandoned. It''s very difficult to start over again..." "The only one who didn''t get hurt went to the mobs in full view of the public and went to... The supreme elder of the mobs, eh... He should be a member of the mobs..." Jiang xian''er was also shocked by the news. The sixteen heroes of Jiuling Palace are the most outstanding sixteen gifted teenagers in Jiuling palace. They are all in their early twenties, but they are already at the peak of Wuji realm! Only one step away from being able to enter the six pulse realm! Because of their excellent cultivation talent and special physique, they were given the title of "Sixteen heroes of the nine spirit Palace" by the superior. They hoped that these sixteen people could hold up a piece of heaven of the nine spirit palace in the future... Now almost all of them have fallen, dead and wounded... How can the nine spirit palace not be angry!? Jiang xian''er was vaguely aware of her father''s anger, but... Even so, it can''t form a five party alliance. There must be something strange about it. Sure enough, general Yun continued: "the young talents of the other sides have fallen a lot in the past few days, which makes everyone flustered! Every gifted youth was accompanied by the elite of his own family. After that, the situation turned a little better... Until the amazing tragedy one day ago... "After the war, the family, mourn!" General Yun showed an unbelievable look. "Because he died, he was the royal highness of his family, and the two strong guards in the middle of liumai realm around him..." before he finished, Jiang Xianer and others had already cried: "it''s impossible! If you are your royal highness, you must have the means to send messages... Unless it is... "Jiang xian''er said, and suddenly turned pale:" those people who killed him are so powerful that they can easily crush them before the reinforcements arrive... But if you want to do this, At least the strength at the end of the six pulse realm or even at the peak... "General Yun nodded:" after a big autopsy, he finally found that his highness had only a tiny sword mark on his body... This sword is the magic array sword of the magic clan! "¡° Well, is this the array sword of the great general under the elder of the demon clan? " Jiang xian''er frowned¡° yes. Besides this man, there is absolutely no other person who can use such a perfect magic array sword... "General Yun nods Chapter 1398 At this time, Chu Xiao is not idle. He has begun to show unprecedented thousands of people! Although thousands of people and faces were created by the old man, the old man has no mystery in the eyes of today''s Chu Xiao: it''s just a ghost in ancient times with more miscellaneous learning. Even if he is more knowledgeable, Chu Xiao has now surpassed the old man. Therefore, for his invention of thousands of people and thousands of noodles, Chu Xiao has been able to carry out large-scale improvement according to his heart! As a matter of fact, he has already done so. Otherwise, he can''t always deceive the powerful enemy when he fought against them one after another! Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Xiao''s continuous understanding of strange things led to his heart following his will and heavy figure, which soon shrouded in a fog, and a breath of vicissitudes spread from him! And this fog, mostly derived from the supreme divine consciousness, obstructs each other''s exploration to the greatest extent! At the same time, Chu Xiao thought about it and turned his eyes. Suddenly, his whole body was covered with ferocious spines, and his face turned into the face of a ferocious demon king. It really looked like a monster Some people may ask: isn''t this an unnecessary move? Clearly you have used the fog to block each other''s exploration of you, why do you want to turn your face into a strange appearance? The reason is very simple, because Chu Xiao wants to do a thing that is easy to trust many strange things "Cough!" Mind rotation, Chu Xiao coughed, suddenly came to the scene in a misty posture, "what''s so busy, let me also participate in some, how?" As soon as the words fell, Gu Jiang and the sticky monster were startled. They didn''t notice anyone coming! Around many strange is immediately surrounded up, full of hostility! However, Chu Xiao was not afraid, but his eyes swept the whole scene¡° That''s how you treat people? " "Guest?" Hearing this, Gu Jiang calmed down and said coldly, "Sir, I don''t know who you are, but it''s too much for you to come uninvited and call yourself a guest." "What''s the point of being so literal?" Before the bone will finish, the sticky monster impatiently interrupted, "this guy intruded here, and heard our conversation, never let him leave, take it down first!" Words fall, bone will some dissatisfaction ground stare a look: no matter how say, here can all be his territory, this guy is somewhat noisy guest to seize the master! However, what this guy said is reasonable! In any case, they must not sit by and watch a person who overhears their secret leave! So, he also drank on the spot: "little ones..." The voice is not lost. A torrent of breath, suddenly spread out from the whole body of Chu Xiao, such as sweeping the power of the four directions, endless! "That''s it!" "What a powerful power of strange things!" Gu Jiang and the sticky monster were shocked. Naturally, they didn''t know that it was the strange power simulated by Chu Xiao, but they could also detect the surging power contained in it. If this guy was their enemy, it would be OK for them to escape with their current fighting power, but they wanted to kill the person in front of them However, it is a bit difficult! "How? Do you feel my power? Do you want to do it? " Chu Xiao said coldly, and his voice was full of vicissitudes. Two strange suddenly some wax, but they also can afford to put down the generation, see Chu Xiao so strong, immediately also changed his mind, boxing. "It''s my family. I''ve offended a lot just now." "Yes, I wish you had said you were strange? Who is your royal family Chu Xiao hears this sentence, eyes slightly fold up! Although he already knows that there are many royal families in strange things, it''s not clear which ones are recovering and which ones haven''t yet. It''s easy to show up if he talks nonsense So Chu Xiao simply snorted and said, "I''m not a royal family!" "What, what?" Hearing this, the two strange people immediately looked at each other, then at the same time, they were wary of Dasheng. They quietly surrounded Chu Xiao, and then coldly said, "who are you?" "It''s not a royal family. How can we have such a powerful power? Say Words, is full of doubt! After all, in the understanding of strange, only the royal family is really strong, other strange even if strong, it is difficult to compete with the royal family! But now this one is so powerful, but he claims not to be a royal family Then his origin is quite doubtful! "I haven''t finished yet." Chu Xiao sneered and said, "although I''m not a royal family, I killed a royal family and absorbed his power... How about that? Do you want to avenge the royal family In a word, let the two strange are stunned, how they did not expect to hear such an answer! However, if you think about it carefully, this seems to be a reasonable answer It''s just that¡° Which royal family have you devoured Bone will still doubtfully say. Chu Xiao hummed coldly: "can you tell me? If you say so, the people of that clan may be going to hunt me down to the end That''s true Bone will be silent for a while, nodded. And he this posture, also let Chu Xiao quickly understand two points! First of all, not all the strange kings have awakened, or at least not all the strange kings have got in touch with each other, otherwise they would not have said that! In that sentence, it is obvious that he is not a royal family. Maybe he has been swallowed up! The second point is that there may be more than one strange royal family. Otherwise, after swallowing one of the kings, it''s reasonable to recruit that tribe, but the general of bone agrees with the theory of "pursuing and killing", which means that even if the royal family is killed, other royal families will come forward to take over the responsibility... "Well, if so, maybe the strange mechanism is a group of royal families, Then there is a royal family who is baptized and becomes a leader! Once he is killed, there will be new monsters to complete the baptism and lead the group again... So it seems that if you want to catch a thief, you have to find out all their royal families first! " Chu Xiao thought of a lot of information in a flash, but he didn''t believe all about Gu Jiang''s words. Maybe it was just a way to paralyze him? In fact, I''ve already seen through him, and I''m going to do something shady? Chu Xiao doesn''t doubt Gu Jiang''s intelligence, so he thinks that maybe this guy can really make a plan. However, after all kinds of improvements, he has reached an incredible level. It should not be that Gu Jiang can see through. Even if this guy is really making a plan... The big deal is to make a plan for him again, It''s the so-called taowa strategy¡° What on earth did you come here for? What do you want to do? " At this time, Gu Jiang asked again. During his speech, he was filled with cold air wantonly, and seemed to have the meaning of "if you don''t agree, you have to do it!"! Chu Xiao then said faintly: "since you ask sincerely, I don''t want to tell you... To be honest, I''m here for your alliance!" Chapter 1399 "Oh? So you are also interested in the alliance? " Bone will hear the sound, immediately gather eyes. Viscous monster also quickly fixed on Chu Xiao, in his view, this is a worthy of attracting, good strong force of the brigade! Originally, he had been thinking about how to persuade Chu Xiao to join, but now he was very happy to hear Chu Xiao''s proposal! Chu Xiao hears the sound, but shakes his head and says: "no, I''m not interested in the so-called alliance." As soon as these words came out, don''t talk about the strange people in the field. Even Chu Xiao''s relatives and friends would be confused if they heard these words: don''t you want to pretend to be strange? Why don''t you want to join their league now? "Sir, is this a trick?" Bone will come back to mind, cold mouth. Viscous monster also issued a sharp long sound, all around is constantly sounded the roaring sound. Obviously, all the strange people are making noise in the court. Watching them all open their mouths, there is a faint smell of blood... It''s estimated that most people will be scared to their knees, but Chu Xiao just said coldly: "I haven''t finished yet." "I mean, I''m not interested in the alliance, but I''m not interested in the alliance between me and other strange people!" In a word, let''s bone will and others at the same time face a change, there is a kind of depressed mood surged up - although it does not seem to be played, but it is inexplicably feel played - they all immediately heart said: you old thing, have words all finished! What''s the point of saying half at a time? Molesting people? But Depressed to depressed, this sentence, but also let the bone will and others into meditation. "Your words are also true and insightful... Indeed! Strange and strange must join hands, and only by joining hands can we gain a dominant position in today''s human world! " Bone will say. He nodded the same way. As a matter of fact, Chu Xiao''s words can be regarded as their inner words - although the Terran practitioners are all covetous for the recovery of strange things, on the other hand, they are also afraid of the powerful Terrans in the future! Although this is the human race after the great destruction, no longer in ancient times, there are ancient powers to sit down, but a lot of supernatural powers, Tao and Dharma, they are quite amazing! After all, the times are moving forward. Even if it''s hard to say who is better and who is weaker than those in ancient times, it''s enough for those strange hearts to be afraid just by the countless fantastic ideas that appear in today''s cultivation world that never existed in ancient times! Because strange, so fear. However, strange people are naturally strong. If you really want to talk about the feeling of fear, it must be that the Terran practitioners have more respect for strange people! After all, once the strange is completely recovered, it can be comparable to the ancient powers, so it seems that the chess Terran can only play early Different monsters, on the other hand, need to form a group, fight against the encirclement and suppression of the early Terrans, and gradually become stronger, and then in turn dominate the world To say, the victory strategies of both sides are very clear, but when it comes to implementation, both sides are not so easy to do their best! First of all, there are too many civil wars and too fierce internal strife on the side of the Terrans. As a result, they can''t gather a unified force and concentrate on dealing with the big threat of strange things first. It''s a lot of careerists who take advantage of this catastrophe and act recklessly! What''s more, like a supervisor, he colludes with strange people directly! It''s more chaotic than the Terran! In fact, if they didn''t fight for each other, but one resurrected to help another resurrect, at least "Hai" and "Shang" would not be so ruthless by Chu Xiao! This can also be explained, strange side is also completely "knowing that the early stage is not easy to play, just do not hold the group does not cooperate" rhythm! It can be said that the fighting between the two sides at this stage completely shows a sense of "worse than worse"... However, from the perspective of the overall strategy, it is beneficial for the strange at present, because even if they are worse, as long as one of them survives to the later stage, it will bring huge trouble to the Terran! Therefore, Chu Xiaocai wants to run around and call for the alliance! Because he knows that only in this way can the Terran really concentrate on the early stage of the game, so as to eliminate as many strange things as possible in the early stage! Of course... This matter has to kill Shang, and it also needs many conditions to solve the problem of supervising envoys. So Chu Xiao also knows that before this, he must destroy the alliance of strange people. It''s better that when the Terrans have united, the strange people are still scattered! However, he can''t tell the truth at this time. On the contrary, Chu Xiao said: "you have seen the strength of the human race. If we can''t unite as one, we will be defeated by each of them. Therefore, the alliance is imperative!" So here, Chu Xiao''s purpose is already very obvious: his way to crack the alliance is to promote the alliance by him, then bury a pile of thunder, detonate it and leave, let the strange people clean up the mess! And will the monsters clean up? According to Chu Xiao''s understanding of them, they will never do that! The reason is very simple: it''s very difficult for them to stick together. Once they stick together and explode again, if they want to re stick together, they will be even more divorced! At that time, strange people are likely to have a big fight, it is unscientific not to fight¡° Well, you have a point! " At the moment, the bone general and the sticky monster seem to be moved by Chu Xiao''s words. No matter what, they can''t imagine that Chu Xiao''s heart is actually planning that kind of abacus. On the contrary, their eyes looking at Chu Xiao have changed¡° So, in your opinion, how can we summon the strange alliance? "¡° It''s very simple. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who oppose me will perish! " Chu Xiao looked coldly and said, "the reason why strange things are difficult to unite is that there is no one who can really subdue all strange things! In this case, don''t bully the less with the more! As long as we can unite, we can''t compete with any other monsters alone... "" at that time, we''ll kill them all the way. If we are willing to surrender, we''ll take them all together. If we don''t want to, we''ll kill them and set an example to others! " After hearing this, Gu Jiang and the sticky monster were stunned: they all wanted to unite, but they never thought of a specific plan like Chu Xiao... Yes, this kind of iron blood alliance is really the most suitable for strange things¡° Sir, you are a great talent Gu Jiang''s address to Chu Xiao changed again. The sticky monster also nodded and said: "yes, sir, he is really powerful. Such a strategy will certainly unify different monsters. At that time, though he is not a royal family, he will not be the leader of the alliance, but he will also be the commander. How about that?" This is talking about terms of solicitation. Chu Xiao is eager for this, and he is even ready to make more efforts in this matter, because he is very clear that the iron blood alliance can be established, but in the process of establishment, the person with the highest prestige will become the biggest weakness of the iron blood alliance! That is to say, once he jumps back... The iron blood alliance will fall apart in an instant Chapter 1400 "Do you think I need a military adviser?" Chu Xiao turned his eyes and said with disdain, "what I care about is the survival of the strange people and their hegemony for thousands of years! You look down on me A call, so that the bone will wait in awe! However, it also makes them at a loss. Because they are really used to the exchange of interests, and now Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to be ready to play this game with them This made them a little uneasy, so Gu Jiang pondered for a moment, and said: "Mr. talent, and such a noble character, I admire you! If so, how about going into the cave for a while, watching the murals and understanding the mystery of the royal family? " Chu Xiao just waited for this sentence, hearing it, he immediately gathered his eyes: "Oh? Royal secrets? Where to start? " He is very clear that the more he is not prepared to play interest exchange, the greater the interest that bone will give! And this is also the reason why Chu Xiao pretended to be noble! He is determined to eat these strange psychology. At the moment, Gu Jiang seemed to be completely deceived. He told Chu Xiao the secret of the cave: "it''s said that this place was once the seclusion place of a royal family, but that royal family finally fell here, so it''s full of miasma on all sides. It''s not strange to enter..." "If you can go deep and see the corpse of the royal family, you may be able to understand more powerful power from it..." Chu Xiao thought for a moment and said, "good! If so, I''ll give him a break! " "Sir, please!" Bone will immediately open the channel and release Chu Xiao into the depths of the cave. Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate, so he swept into the secret Road, and soon disappeared in front of the strange people. "What do you mean?" The sticky monster looked at gujiang, "are you testing him?" Gu will slowly nod his head and say: "it seems that you are not stupid... That''s right! I still think the origin of this man is too strange. Since we can''t see the clue, we will let the fallen royal family to see what he is sacred Hearing this, the sticky monster pondered: "well... If he comes out of the cave, do we really want to accept him?" In a word, it reveals that the soliciting words just now are not true! However, these strange things are just like this. They are confused. If they say good things, they are like farting. They can be subverted at any time, unless they show enough strength! Otherwise? sincerity? It''s just an extravagant hope! "Naturally, accept! What I said just now is not deceiving him. There are royal murals in the cave, which contain Royal mystery... " Gu Jiang said, "if he can come out of that place, it means that the fallen Royal ancestors have recognized him, so we have no reason not to accept this guy... Besides, don''t you think the method he said can really unify the strange families?" The sticky monster nodded slowly and said, "that''s the truth. However, we should also pay attention to the propriety, right? If he takes advantage of it and seizes power, then we will... " "Well, if he has any idea of seizing power, we will strike a thunderbolt!" The bone will coldly say. It has to be said that this is strange: at the last moment, he was still courting Chu Xiao. At this moment, we can discuss how to use it and how to attack Chu Xiao And the sticky monster didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Gu Jiang said, so he nodded and said: "good! After all, he is not a real royal family. No matter how strong he is, he must give in to us. Otherwise, we will suppress him with the ruler of blood! " Referring to the four words "blood ruler", Gu Jiang''s face changed slightly: "have you found that treasure again?" "Ha ha, naturally." The sticky monster said with a smile, "so if you didn''t want to join us before, maybe you are now... Ha ha!" Words with full of satisfaction, but bone will rarely did not refute, because he also knows the blood of the ruler of the powerful! But... That is, he is seriously injured and weak now. Otherwise, there is no way to suppress the real royal family on the spot! However, to deal with Chu Xiao is not the existence of a royal family at all, but it is bound to show great power - of course, the bone generals haven''t thought that Chu Xiao is not only not a royal family, he is not even strange, so the ruler of blood is just scrap iron! At this time, Chu Xiao has gone deep into the cave, and seems to have no hesitation, as if he didn''t notice the conspiracy behind Gu Jiang and others. But in fact? But he has seen through all this! Gu Jiang could guess exactly what tricks he wanted to play, but he thought that exposing was not the best choice at that time. Instead, he made a plan, and maybe the profit was greater! Because "Strange intelligence, after all, is too little! If we can get some key information from here, then we will not lose money in any case! " Chu Xiao''s mind turned and went deep. Soon he came to a cave which was closed on all sides. There was only a crystal white lake, but the water was freezing. Looking around, it doesn''t look like there is a mechanism to go further. Chu Xiao''s eyes quickly fixed on the lake. At one glance, a jingmang burst out of the lake. Then jingmang went through Chu Xiao''s fog defense and directly arrived in front of him! It was also at this time that Chu Xiao found that the Jing mang was not a Jing Mang, but a pair of naked eyes! Scarlet terror, keep an eye on Chu Xiao! If you want to be someone else, you will suddenly be stared at by such a strange eye. If you don''t say that you are scared to collapse on the ground, you will be shocked for a moment at least. But Chu Xiao still says coldly: "have you seen enough?" As soon as the voice fell, a surge of energy burst out, and Shengsheng beat the other side upside down! Bang! With a clear sound, the bloody eyes were back on the ice. They seemed to be observing Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao also looked at him with no fear. In fact, he was already acting when this thing broke through his defense just now. Otherwise, although the evil eye was powerful, he could not break through his defense line of divine consciousness so easily! Chu Xiao''s purpose is to let this guy take a look at his true face, not to show it to the other party, but to let the other party "explore" it... In this way, the other party will have some points in his heart. At this time, Chu Xiao "vigilantly" reinforces his defense, and no longer allows the other party to spy, so that the convenience can only depend on what he just saw, To think about whether he is strange or not... The answer is obvious! Maybe there is a kind of power that can see through the disguise of Chu Xiaoqian people at a glance, but it will never be the power of this evil eye in the field! Of course, if the evil eye just showed amazing discernment, Chu Xiao would never let it go through the defense of divine sense! Every piece of Chu Xiao''s work is well calculated! Even if the evil eye wants to take it by surprise, it also completely falls into the rhythm of Chu Xiao! Finally. After several circles of evil eyes, a cold voice rang slowly: "who are you? Why is it that there is such a power, and it is not a royal family to go? " Chapter 1401 Chu Xiao a listen to this words, immediately also understand: he concealed past! The evil eye didn''t see through his real body, just saw that he was not a royal! Otherwise, Chu Xiao estimated that under the ice now, there should be countless moves surging out and attacking him! The other side is royal, so there''s no need to talk to him. But Chu Xiao also knows that the other side has not completely dispelled the suspicion, so what to say next must be careful. However, prudence does not mean that what Chu Xiao says next is to be restrained and embarrassed! contrary! Instead, Chu Xiao raised his head, looked at the four directions, and said haughtily, "what are you? Dare you ask me about me? " Boom! In a word, it''s like thunder explosion. The evil eyes burst out a fine light. It seems that Chu Xiao can''t believe it! How many years? How many years had he not heard such arrogant words? All in all, this guy is a junior, isn''t he? It''s so disrespectful... No, in the strange world, there''s never a tradition of respecting the elders, but there''s a tradition of respecting the kings of non royal families, and Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to pay attention to this tradition at all "You fellow, do you know what you''re talking about?" A cold and arrogant words, quickly think of, as if in front of this I don''t know how long the ice is cold! Chu Xiao was not afraid of hearing this, but said coldly: "I should have said this to you! What qualifications do you have to be rude to me when you are a group of people who have been killed or destroyed by ancient powers As soon as these words came out, the evil eye was slightly astringed. It did not release so much light, and there was a faint sense of shame in it! After all, this strange royal family, in ancient times, did not choose to fight, but closed up directly. Later, it fell here, and it was really unable to hold up the airs of a strong man. And this is also the reason why Chu Xiao dare to say such words! Because he knows that the logic of the dialogue between strange and strange is very simple! It''s pure respect for the strong! Therefore, such logic as "if you have been severely cut by the Terran, don''t tell me what to do"... Can be accepted by strange people! In a word, this is also the estrangement between different races. If we put it between human races, even if there is the same saying that the strong are respected, we will never be said that and indifferent! At the moment, the evil eye''s brilliance was dim, but then, a cold voice came from under the ice: "smart... Can you only show off your tongue? If so, go away! The mystery here can only be understood by those who are superior in strength! " "Well, is there a secret? It''s a strange thing, but maybe it can be understood by analogy? " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and says, "it''s OK to do it, but how do you do it? If I had guessed correctly, you would have fallen down now, right? How to fight with me? " In a word, I almost choked each other! Obviously, no matter what it is, Chu Xiao''s poisonous tongue skill is still so sharp! Even if the evil eye, but also some can''t resist, Zi slip around, just way: "you just watch!" As the words fell, the evil eye slowly sank under the ice. Then, a one eyed giant broke the ice and came out. It looked rather ferocious, but there was no fluctuation of power "What''s this?" Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed. Even his supreme consciousness didn''t find any power in the one eyed giant, which was enough to show that it was not a real life, but a puppet that needed external input! What is the rank of the puppet? Chu Xiao a little perception will know, absolutely extraordinary! You know, there are two criteria for the strength of a puppet: one is its own strength, and the other is its high "upper charge limit"! And this puppet is obviously the latter. In theory, as long as it can be filled with enough power, it can be comparable to an ancient powerful man. Although it can''t reach the height of ancient power, it can''t be underestimated! I really don''t know what happened in those years that made the strange people get such a puppet. The reason why the strange people get it is because their civilization level is obviously not able to make such exquisite puppets! Chu Xiao thought about it. Suddenly, a long memory appeared in his mind: "wait, bloodthirsty Shura... Yes! Once upon a time, there was a strong man in ancient times who made bloodthirsty Shura. This may be the deformation of it... " Chu Xiao recalled a scene he saw in the world at that time: at that time, Yue Ying and others were struggling with the bloodthirsty Shura, but even the younger generation were all powerful, but they were also severely suppressed. You can imagine how powerful this kind of puppet is, if it''s just a special shape "Then, whatever you say, get it back." Chu Xiao''s eyes closed and he made up his mind secretly, but he didn''t want to step forward to pick up this thing and run! After all, under the ice, there are other secrets hidden in Pai Ming. Chu Xiao is ready to explore more! Just then, the cold voice sounded again¡° Next, I will pour the power of ice into it. Be careful! " The voice was full of a hint. It was obvious that the opposite didn''t know that Chu Xiao had the supreme divine sense, and he had almost touched the details of the one eyed puppet... As soon as the voice fell, the light and shadow were intertwined around him, and bursts of blue light suddenly appeared on the ice surface, converging on the one eyed giant, making its petrified eye ice blue, as if the body revived and came alive! Bang bang! The frost shrouded the Cyclops and gradually formed ice armor. At the same time, the Cyclops kept getting smaller and smaller, like a human cultivator, wearing heavy armor, holding an ice spear and looking at the majestic... Chu Xiao immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t this a human cultivator?" He asked this on purpose, and this question will not arouse the suspicion of the other side, because this puppet is really like a Terran cultivator now! There was a moment''s silence under the ice, and then he replied, "this is what we took from the ancient people at the beginning!" This sentence, put clearly in the gas is insufficient, Chu Xiao a listen to know that they are obviously in the face of gold! Guess it was picked up? In some ancient battlefield, I secretly picked up some treasures and hid them in my hands, even when I was closed? Chu Xiao suddenly guessed this point, and immediately he was speechless: he didn''t expect that there was such a small Royal family in the strange, but on second thought, which strange royal family can be understood in the normal framework of the human race? The heart reads to turn round, Chu Xiao then ordered to nod, way: "this thing has how many power?"¡° Hum, just look at it With this sound, the one eyed puppet was completely covered by the ice blue brilliance around him. The next moment, the brilliance suddenly burst, and a sneer appeared on the corner of the one eyed puppet''s mouth, which was exactly like the sneer of the human race... "This!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes were fixed, he faintly felt the characteristics of living people from the puppet! Did that master''s puppet refining technique reach such a level? Chu Xiao is more determined to take the puppet away Chapter 1402 Boom! Just as Chu Xiao was thinking, the bloodthirsty Shura at that end suddenly gave out a roaring sound, just like there was an axis turning! The next moment, bloodthirsty Shura''s fists suddenly touched, and then opened and closed, a fierce light appeared from it! "That''s it!" Chu Xiao glared round his eyes. In the painting world at that time, Chu Xiao had never seen bloodthirsty Shura perform this move! Sure enough, is this a special "model" As the mind turned, bloodthirsty Shura blasted out the light, causing a violent wave. The walls of the four caves trembled one after another, and words like tadpoles appeared. It was obvious that this blow had touched the defensive array here! "Well, there''s something..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and he watched the attack of bloodthirsty Shura carefully. At the same time, his feet kept moving like the wind, avoiding the attack of light again and again! It seems that Chu Xiao couldn''t help noticing the attack of such light. Bloodthirsty Shura turned his right hand immediately, and the light swept along, like a silver snake dancing wildly, weaving into a net! "Well! Can we adjust tactics according to the reaction of the opponent? " Chu Xiao suddenly felt that the light in all directions limited his body method. Although he was still not afraid, he also had a stronger interest in bloodthirsty Shura! Only now did he understand why Yueying and Yueying fought so hard in the picture world at that time! It turns out that this thing is really abnormal - it''s true that Yueying and other people''s state of cultivation at that time was not enough to compare with him now, but the bloodthirsty Shura in front of us seems not to be the disabled product left behind in the picture world! If Chu Xiao didn''t guess wrong, the big guy in front of him might be in perfect condition, even the bloodthirsty Shura that has been modified by many ways... Otherwise, it can''t explain its strength now - it can already fight Chu Xiao in six channels! Of course, it''s the first World War, but up to now, Chu Xiao hasn''t made a move. He''s not so suppressed that he can''t make a move. He''s just dodging, observing and looking for the strengths and weaknesses of this bloodthirsty Shura! And, as bloodthirsty Shura failed to hit Chu Xiao for the second time, he changed the attack mode again! The next moment, you can see that bloodthirsty Shura''s whole body is covered with red awn. The ice blue brilliance that had been continuously imported into his body was quickly transformed by him, and the hegemony of this transformation force also made the existence under the lake suffer a lot of counter attack! "You can force bloodthirsty repair... Well, the puppet''s shape is really powerful!" The cold voice came with a little pain. Obviously, it''s not so easy to manipulate bloodthirsty Shura. Bloodthirsty Shura should have been the puppet of the Terran practitioners, but the king of strange things modified it. Although it can be used as an arm''s hand, it will certainly cost more than the Terran practitioners! And more importantly, this kind of backfire is even more troublesome for the soul body. If it wasn''t for testing Chu Xiao, the other party would never choose to do that. For this reason, Chu Xiao gathered his eyes. Not only because of the form transformation of bloodthirsty Shura, but also because he had already known that bloodthirsty Shura could transform its form. Even he had seen it with his own eyes. What really made him think was: maybe this can be used to bind this alien strong man alive with the vengeance of bloodthirsty Shura? At the thought of this, Chu Xiao immediately knew how to fight with bloodthirsty Shura! However, he is not ready to fight like this. After all, fighting with such puppets is also a huge experience. Don''t be vain! "If the strange king didn''t urge bloodthirsty Shura with all his strength in the future, it would not have the current training effect..." Chu Xiaoxin read so far, then figure a sweep, toward the front flat push out a palm! Boom! He roared wildly, and his palms were full of Qi. Even the bloodthirsty Shura was beaten by Chu Xiao and fell down one after another, but then he stood up again. At the same time, all kinds of stones fell from him one after another, and then gathered together to form a sharp knife, which was caught by his backhand! Bloodthirsty Shura, deformed! "Ha ha, it''s naive of you to stop the bloodthirsty Shura from deforming!" Under the ice, the voice is cold, and it seems to bring a trace of ridicule! Obviously, he thought that Chu Xiaogang''s intention was to interrupt the transformation of bloodthirsty Shura, but how could the transformation of bloodthirsty Shura be interrupted so easily? Unless you have the power far beyond the general six pulse realm, you can only absorb the power of bloodthirsty Shura and make it deform more quickly! It''s no wonder that the existence under the ice deliberately made a mockery, but he didn''t know that soon he couldn''t make a mockery, because the palm before Chu Xiao was not for the deformation of bloodthirsty Shura. On the contrary, he wanted to transfer the power to bloodthirsty Shura and let it transform as soon as possible! There was only one real goal in his attack "Roar!" At this time, bloodthirsty Shura roared loudly, covered with red awn, and his eyes were red. At the same time, his forehead broke open, forming two sharp long horns, which looked like a monster coming out of hell! In terms of form, although it is different from the two forms of bloodthirsty Shura that Chu Xiao saw in the picture world, it is undoubtedly more inclined to that form! Obviously, the transformation of strange things didn''t completely change the structure inside, so it led to a more anthropocentric form... In this way, the reverse phage under the ice became more fierce! Bang bang! At this time, bloodthirsty Shura launched a fierce attack on Chu Xiao again. This time, it did not use any light, but showed a strong... Fist! Yes, bloodthirsty Shura began to enter the stage of pure melee! It seems that there is no subtlety, but this is the beginning of bloodthirsty Shura''s real strength! One punch after another, the aura waves suddenly vibrated and broke. Under the strong force of the fist, the four runes sparkled more violently, even many runes were broken, and the whole ground was shaking! This power is really terrible. Even if the original emperor Wuyuan was here, I''m afraid he would be killed alive! But Chu Xiao was not afraid of it. Because, after he was promoted to the six pulse realm, he basically completed the research on the physical body of the emperor Wuyuan. What''s more, he gathered the strength of the six pulse and further strengthened the physical body strength. Even if he was as strong as the bloodthirsty Shura in front of him, he could fight against it again and again! It was like a fight between a real man and a puppet. You punch each other and I punch each other, but every attack of bloodthirsty Shura will be evaded by Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao relies on his body method, and every punch will hit bloodthirsty Shura hard! One punch, two punches, three punches... The number of punches is constantly superimposed, and finally the bloodthirsty Shura''s chest appears a little broken, which also makes Chu Xiao surprised. What is this thing made of? How strong is it? It took Sheng Sheng''s nine fists to get such a crack... But he didn''t know how many practitioners in ancient times would be embarrassed by his idea Chapter 1403 You know, this is bloodthirsty Shura! It''s said that Ding is a powerful soldier who will win or lose a great war. Even in ancient times, it can be called the top ten powerful puppets. Its refining even needs the participation of ancient powers! It can be said that everything is impregnable and solid. However, Chu Xiao was able to resist the attack of bloodthirsty Shura, and even hurt bloodthirsty Shura in turn... What a shocking thing? But Chu Xiao actually said: it took nine fists to be talented It''s just that! One word, enough to make countless people crazy! Of course, bloodthirsty Shura would not react to Chu Xiao''s statements. Even if he was hit with a hollow chest, he was still fighting without any consciousness, but it was hard for his operator! With the shock of the nine fists completely passed over, even the other side''s soul state can''t help shivering! After all, this guy is not a Terran cultivator or the original owner of this bloodthirsty Shura. At best, he is just a thief who stole this treasure and transformed it, but he can''t cut off those shocks after all, otherwise he can''t control bloodthirsty Shura any more! If it was the ancient great power to urge bloodthirsty Shura, there would be no such trouble! Because they can control it well and block all the pain and shock that comes back. In fact, this is the key to the real strength of bloodthirsty Shura! Otherwise, as long as attacking the puppet can make the puppet master attack the fallen puppet, what is the significance of existence? Bloodthirsty Shura, can resound ancient times, is not so useless thing! "Well At this time, Chu Xiao and bloodthirsty Shura fight together again. They wave their fists again. Seeing the surging power and endless waves, the existence under the ice can''t support at last. They say: "stop! That''s it... You''re qualified to go under the ice! " When Chu Xiao heard this, he raised an imperceptible sneer around his mouth. Then he said in a loud voice: "the battle is not over yet. I have to break this puppet down!" The voice falls, he unexpectedly is the whole body Qi and blood combustion, as if burning essence blood, fiercely blow out a fist, beat bloodthirsty Shura to roll out! "Stop it The voice under the ice seems to contain blood, roaring loudly! He didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would burn his blood essence and continue to fight. Of course, he didn''t know that Chu Xiao just turned on the burning of real yuan. In short, in this guy''s eyes, Chu Xiao is just like a born war maniac, crazy attack! He had to stop it. After all, the punch just now almost made his soul bleed! "Glory belongs to the natural warlord!" Chu Xiao hears the sound, but he drinks violently and continues to rush! Of course, no one can understand the evil taste in his words except the earth people. Even the existence under the ice is erudite, but now he is completely puzzled! He knows, only one thing, that is Chu Xiao this guy seems not to be able to stop easily! At the thought of this, he was crazy: doesn''t this guy want to inherit the treasure under the ice? Why such a crazy attack? What''s in it for him? Don''t understand! I can''t understand the existence under the ice! He certainly won''t know, Chu Xiao''s purpose is to want his life! "I can''t help it. I have to beat this guy first. I hope he can realize that there is no need to fight with bloodthirsty Shura in the fierce battle..." The existence under the ice thinks so, can only give bloodthirsty Shura to increase the strength of transmission - say it''s all forced by Chu Xiao, if it wasn''t for Chu Xiao''s crazy attack, he would not be injured, but also give bloodthirsty Shura "blood transfusion"! Because if you don''t, bloodthirsty Shura will be beaten flat by Chu Xiao! "Roar!" With the strength in place, bloodthirsty Shura once again issued a piercing roar! Then, it made a force with both feet, and rushed to Chu Xiao like a shell. Chu Xiao immediately turned his eyes and cried out, "come on, then he poured his strength into his fists and rushed away!"! Bang! A wave of air again shock straight, broke through a layer of cave, will be a large piece of gravel shot down! Then, the two figures were entangled together. The ground under their feet was chapped everywhere, and white smoke came out from their heads, which made them very strange! This is the symbol of the power competition between the two sides, but it is obvious that the key to this battle is not whether Chu Xiao and bloodthirsty Shura are strong, but whether the existence under the ice can stand it! And the fact is... The existence under the ice is totally unsustainable! Almost only after the three breath confrontation, the man''s soul shuddered and felt that the impact would make him crazy, so he wanted to pull the bloodthirsty Shura back, but Chu Xiao''s fist was like a continuous force, which completely controlled the bloodthirsty Shura and made him unable to break free! Moreover, the existence under the ice soon realized that even if he could break free, he would never break free now! Because once he chooses to do that, Chu Xiao will be powerful and unforgiving. When the time comes, he will take advantage of the situation to attack, and he will have to explain it on the spot? In a word, this being was once the king of strange things. He was not so embarrassed, but the problem is that he has fallen for many years, and now there is only a ghost left, which can''t even compare with the seriously injured bones outside! Anyway, the bone general has really recovered, and this one? Hard to say, it''s a ghost! He can''t even compare with the weakest king of strange things in the world. Of course, it''s not exactly that. After all, the fighting power of the strange kings of gujiang is similar to that of the guys here before they are revived, so if they can be revived, their fighting power will not be weak, and they have rich experience, even more than the strange kings of gujiang! The king of strange things also has the older generation and the new generation. The existence under the ice belongs to the former. Gu Jiang and others are also interested in this point, they choose to use him to test Chu Xiao. However, they never thought that Chu Xiao was such a monster. He easily played with this experienced guy. Up to this moment, the guy didn''t understand that what Chu Xiao really wanted was his life¡° Yes, damn it At this time, Chu Xiao''s fist strength became sharper and sharper, and the bloodthirsty Shura seemed to be unable to resist. The existence under the ice could not help but be extremely ashamed. But he had to decide to recover his strength and completely let go of the bloodthirsty Shura. Although doing so would make him lose the right to lead the bloodthirsty Shura, he would have to pay a huge price to control it later, But there''s no way... Who makes the one on the ice a born warlord¡° Bloodthirsty Shura, get rid of it With a low drink, a bright light came on, and then the eyes of bloodthirsty Shura were dim. But the next moment, Chu Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised, and his palm was on the eyebrow of bloodthirsty Shura! Brush! The light overflowed, illuminating all directions. Just for a moment, the dim ground was like a hot sun rising, the figure of bloodthirsty Shura was completely illuminated, and the power attached to it seemed to be restrained, and could never leave again... "You!" An unbelievable roar resounded throughout the audience! Chapter 1404 By this time, the existence under the ice could never be recalled: this guy is absolutely malicious! Otherwise, how could he not let go just now? Even if it''s a natural war maniac, it''s not like this, is it? "Who are you?" The roar pierced through the clouds and rocks, but Chu Xiao was sure that there would be no sound here, otherwise the strange things outside would have rushed in long ago - Chu Xiao estimated that this was because this was a closed place, so he isolated all the outside sounds! Similarly, the voice can''t be heard here! Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent and said with a smile: "now, I''m not hiding from you. In fact..." Words just arrived here, Chu Xiao fiercely toward bloodthirsty Shura launched a set of combination boxing again! "Hiss!" Under the ice, there is a flash of blood! This soul body was beaten to vomit blood! This, it seems very incredible, but if this guy is ready to resurrect, it''s not surprising! Because in the process of resurrection, there are all kinds of abnormal states However, the blood splash also shows that Chu Xiao is cruel! This is not only a simple attack, but also contains the attack! At least half of the reason for the existence under the ice is to vomit blood with anger! He really didn''t expect that chuxiao would be such a "rogue" in the middle of his words You are just so dignified, facing the man of bloodthirsty Shura? How can you be so obscene in the twinkling of an eye? The existence under the ice was almost mad, but at the same time, he also quickly realized that Chu Xiaozhen was ready to kill him! This is no longer a simple test. This is a fight. It''s life and death! Under the ice, he was not incompetent. He was just so embarrassed by Chu Xiao''s mental calculation. But now, as soon as he reacted, he began to burn his bridges! That''s right, burn the boat! Because he knew that no matter who Chu Xiao was, since he was coming for his life, he must have been fully prepared. It''s meaningless to retreat at this time, not to mention that the existence under the ice has been completely bound by bloodthirsty Shura! Of course, it''s not impossible to break free, but how many more attacks does it take to break free? Will these attacks make him fall? Even if say one step back, he really broke away from Chu Xiao, but after that? His soul is under the ice, and he can''t move at all. He can only be slaughtered by Chu Xiao! And at that time, he must also spend a lot of money to get rid of Chu Xiao. Do you want to resist Chu Xiao again? It''s like a fool talking about a dream! So, it''s better to fight with Chu Xiao directly! Therefore, in a twinkling, the brilliance of bloodthirsty Shura leaped, and it quickly became extremely grand, and the sound of clicking was heard all the time! "Oh?" Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and he realized the other party''s determination. He couldn''t help feeling slightly: it''s really strange that he basically occupied the world at the beginning. The powerful opponents of the human race are really not covered! Chu Xiao deeply fixed on the bloodthirsty Shura in front of him, not only didn''t break it with a fist like before, but also slightly widened the distance, took a deep breath, and gathered strength! There are three reasons. First of all, his previous practice was to bind bloodthirsty Shura with the existence under the ice, so that the existence under the ice could not break free. Now there is no need to do more. The other party is not ready to break free! Second, Chu Xiaogang just made a fierce attack. Although he made the existence under the ice hard enough, he also needed to keep his breath and recover. Third, it is also the most crucial... That is, Chu Xiao wants to see how much this bloodthirsty Shura can be strengthened! Boom! At this time, the bloodthirsty Shura almost completely burst open, and the stone debris on his back condensed, and turned into a pair of devil like wings. Then his eyes were burning, and his whole body was wrapped in red, just like blood, and his mighty power gushed out continuously! "Well Even Chu Xiao felt a strong pressure at that moment! He could not help but be slightly surprised, because this bloodthirsty Shura gave him the feeling that he had reached the middle stage of the six pulse realm... No, he was the strong one in the later stage! It''s incredible. You know, a puppet has its limits just by external force... And now? It''s a little abnormal to ascend to the later stage of six pulse in a moment! What makes Chu Xiao even more surprised is the appearance of this bloodthirsty Shura! The wings, the sharp Magic Horn and the ferocious and terrifying blood lines are not made by the Terran practitioners. However, if they are strange transformations, they are too proud of these strange forging techniques So, what''s going on? Why does such a demon like puppet appear in the bloodthirsty Shura? Chu Xiao couldn''t help but ponder. He felt vaguely that this bloodthirsty Shura had a very special meaning. Maybe... The man who forged it saw something terrible, so he had some feeling¡° Roar At this time, a roar through the clouds and rocks pulled Chu Xiao''s thoughts back! See bloodthirsty Shura is completely like a flesh and blood body, the stone has become a muscle, the surging physical strength of the cave will shake constantly¡° It''s very strong. " Chu Xiao saw at a glance that this bloodthirsty Shura had reached the third form, and its powerful force had far surpassed that of the original emperor Wuyuan. From the physical point of view, it was estimated that it was too powerful to imagine... But, similarly, it was also the third form that was almost uncontrollable for the existence under the ice, just to show it, He had consumed all his control, so now he could only let bloodthirsty Shura act by instinct! Yes, just a puppet, there is "instinct", this is simply a living devil! And his instinct, also very simple, is to attack! Attack all the living creatures you can see, peel off their flesh and blood, absorb their blood... It''s no exaggeration to say that when you first saw that scene, even the existence under the ice was shocked to the extreme! He even wondered, is this a Terran thing? Which is the devil between them and the Terran? Of course, these problems are not important now. The important thing is that the three forms of this bloodthirsty Shura are really strong enough. I believe that as long as he discovers Chu Xiao, he will easily tear Chu Xiao to pieces... However, the next moment, the existence under the ice will be stunned. Because bloodthirsty Shura, it seems that he didn''t find Chu Xiao. He glanced around twice and then slowly fixed on the ice! The existence under the ice is creepy¡° How can it be Can''t believe the scream, roar all over the audience, Chu Xiao is smiling, looking at under the ice, said¡° You don''t understand that, do you? "¡° Although I admit that the puppet has been strong metamorphosis, but... Do you think, with this degree alone, you can deal with me? "¡° Tuyang, Tucson Chapter 1405 If the existence under the ice, understand Chu Xiao this sentence full of ridicule words, will be mad. Because Chu Xiao is clearly using the earth''s English to say: you are too young, too tender! And where is he young? It is clear that he is the king of strange things, and the ghost is alive from ancient times to today! If he is young, few people in the world are old people! To be honest, Chu Xiao is the real young man However, it is the "old man" with such "old age advantage" who is completely suppressed in the experience level in the competition with young people! This, how can we make the existence under the ice not crazy? But he didn''t know that he had been under the ice for too long, and he didn''t know what level the cultivation world of this era had developed to! All kinds of wonderful methods, together with Chu Xiao''s careful improvement, were beyond his comprehension. Now, Chu Xiao just uses a very simple way to get around it, but the key to this way is the supreme consciousness At present, seeing that bloodthirsty Shura actually aimed his eyes at the "master", the existence under the ice was completely flustered! It is reasonable to say that his ghost will not be targeted by bloodthirsty Shura, but don''t forget that he is also plotting to revive, and the current form of bloodthirsty Shura is no longer under his control! Therefore, he had no doubt that if he didn''t do something else, this bloodthirsty Shura would pierce the ice and kill him first! This is his "big move", but the first one to deal with him... The irony really makes the existence under the ice chaos! But then, as if he had thought of something, he cried out, "up there! Whoever you are, stop this thing! In this way, I will send you a fortune. If not, I will tear you to pieces... " This words, obviously some "incoherent", because bloodthirsty Shura is clearly he released, but now want chu Xiaolai control stop? This is ridiculous! However, in this absurdity, there is a deep sense of threat, and some unspoken meaning "Ha ha." At the moment, hearing this threat, Chu Xiao laughs sarcastically, not because he thinks this is childish and incoherent, but because he knows the existence under the ice. What''s his plan! He ya, clearly is to want to turn the vision of bloodthirsty Shura back! "This is to deceive me to ask, and then expose myself to bloodthirsty Shura! But... Ha ha Chu Xiao laughs again, unexpectedly is to say these words and the existence under the ice directly. Each other a Leng, immediately ecstatic! "Boy, no matter how cunning you are, you are also..."! Now, what''s going on! " The existence under the ice was half laughing, and suddenly the laughter stopped, because at that moment, he felt that bloodthirsty Shura was beating the ice like crazy! Bang bang! When the sound is heard again, cobweb like cracks appear on the ice surface, and the blood color reappears! Obviously, the existence under the ice did not expect that bloodthirsty Shura was still attacking him! It''s clear that Chu Xiao has already spoken. It''s clear that Chu Xiao is a serious living man. He has the blood of temptation. Why is bloodthirsty Shura still beating him? There is no doubt that if the existence under the ice knows the earth network language, it will be stunned and say: This is not scientific! He couldn''t figure out what was going on. However, Chu Xiao is clear! Yes, bloodthirsty Shura really takes drinking the blood of living people as the first goal, and Chu Xiao''s priority is higher than the existence under the ice, so it should really attack Chu Xiao first! But don''t forget it can''t find Chu Xiao! Because I couldn''t find it, I had to look under the ice! This is the reason why Chu Xiao made his voice wantonly! "Roar!" With bloodthirsty Shura roaring again, the ice was finally completely broken, and then saw a blue light shining, as if the existence of the soul soared to the sky. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of the moment when bloodthirsty Shura just broke the ice to escape quickly! It''s just that, as I said before, he doesn''t have any movement ability below. He can barely move until he has tried his best... With this degree, do you want to avoid bloodthirsty Shura? That''s not to take this powerful existence seriously! In particular, there are Chu Xiao beside, covetous! I saw the next moment, a star came from the side, and lit on the blue light. Suddenly, the blue light would not stop on the spot, like a prisoner bound by heavy chains, and could not move any more! At the same time, bloodthirsty Shura''s eyes also immediately swept this ray of blue light, in an instant, a terrible Iron Palm would be swept away! "No! No In the blue light, there was an old and trembling voice, "help me! I can give you whatever you want Without waiting for the voice to fall, bloodthirsty Shura''s Iron Palm had already hit on the blue light! However, the blue light didn''t break with a single blow. Instead, it flew out and hit the side of the mountain wall heavily. The impact force made the surrounding Guardian runes dim a bit! Enough to see how much impact the mountain wall has received, and enough to see how much damage the blue light has suffered! Whoa! Blood red appeared in the blue light. It was obvious that the other party''s soul was hurt. But just because of the blow, the shackles Chu Xiao had set for him no longer existed, so he quickly burned up and soared into the sky... But¡° Have you heard of Mei Kai twice? " A banter like smile, suddenly came. Before the blue light could react, a star light came again at a strange angle. But this time, the blue light was somewhat defensive, so it flashed suddenly. Who knows, the star light turned a corner again, accelerated and then crashed into the blue light! A crack! Blu ray suddenly crazy shock, once again was fixed on the spot¡° You are so special The existence of blue light no longer has the slightest bearing. He yells at all kinds of ugly words, which shows how much fear he has in his heart now! Just then. Bloodthirsty Shura, approaching again¡° No, no! This time I really beg for mercy, please... "" ha ha. " Chu Xiao didn''t wait for the other party to finish this time, then he sneered, "you''re going to be shot to pieces. What''s there to beg for mercy? Don''t worry, I will take good care of all your treasures under the ice, including this bloodthirsty Shura¡° You, you... Ah When the words in the blue light were only half, bloodthirsty Shura closed his hands and slapped hard inside! Pop! Like a mosquito, the protection around the blue light is completely broken, and the blue light rises, but it is quickly shot out! In the twist, you can see an old and ferocious cheek, yelling in all directions: "you... Don''t think that after this seat... You can... Escape... Bloodthirsty Shura... Won''t stop..." "right Chu Xiao smile, at the same time also eliminate heavy fog, stood in front of that cheek! At one glance, the face showed an expression of infinite disbelief. Then, with a hysterical roar, the face suddenly changed, like a hand, trying to grasp Chu Xiao Chapter 1406 But Chu Xiao didn''t dodge. On the contrary, he looked at the giant hand indifferently, just like disdain and ridicule. The giant hand seemed to feel Chu Xiao''s contempt, and suddenly rushed forward, but after all, it stopped an inch in front of Chu Xiao''s body. Because Bloodthirsty Shura, catch it. In an instant, its remaining power was completely absorbed by bloodthirsty Shura. Chu Xiao just watched the giant hand disappear. "People... People... No..." In his hand, there was a cry of pain and resentment. It was obvious that the other party could not forget the fact that Chu Xiao showed his human face! He knew very well that he was made like this by a human race. How could he not be angry? He is the king of strange things! Shame, shame! "Ah With a whoosh, the giant hand finally completely dissipated! And this also represents the fall of the ghost of the strange king who lived in ancient times till now! This strange, already thoroughly, vanishes! "It''s the first strange King I killed, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao can''t help knocking his chin. He has already fought with many strange kings, and some of them were seriously injured. But if you really want to kill them, this is the first one! After all, the other strange kings are very cunning. Only this one seems to be very simple. I guess it''s because I''ve been shut up in this cave for too long that my brain doesn''t work well Chu Xiao whispered. There is no doubt that if his words were known by others, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood again and fall down again: really, I don''t want to take such a person! It is clear that you are so evil that this game is under your control "Roar!" At this time, a roar of piercing clouds and cracking stones quickly turned Chu Xiao''s attention back. He fixed his eyes on bloodthirsty Shura! Obviously, that guy didn''t cheat him just now. Bloodthirsty Shura is still in the running state, and has absorbed the existence under the ice. His strength has become stronger. If he is tough, I''m afraid even the upper level of Jiuling palace is not an opponent! However, the biggest advantage of Terran practitioners is to use their brains. If you don''t, you don''t! Chu Xiao''s heart turns and sees that the bloodthirsty Shura is about to attack. His right hand is slightly raised. A woman in blue, who has appeared for a long time, appears at the scene at her call! Although it''s just a little bit of blue light, it also makes the atmosphere change "This is his bloodthirsty Shura? No, it''s not his urge, it''s... Um! " The woman in blue seems to recognize something. As soon as she wants to speak, the bloodthirsty Shura at the other end suddenly drinks violently. As if she has a grudge against the woman in blue, she rushes towards her! Before people arrive, sound waves have already spread! Keng! Chu Xiao''s figure swept along and waved his sword to block the sound waves. However, the woman in blue still showed great pain, as if she could not bear it. Her figure gradually dissipated! "This guy... Is not... The bloodthirsty Shura of the Terran... At least not entirely... You, don''t..." Before the words were finished, the figure of the woman in blue disappeared completely. It seems that there is a contradiction between bloodthirsty Shura and her existence. Once bloodthirsty Shura is present, she can''t stay there for a long time! Chu Xiao deeply gathered his eyes. The woman in blue he summoned is of course the one Yueying met in the world in the painting, but this kind of summoning is not complete after all, so the shape of the woman in blue is in fact between the void and the reality. The last time they fought against the carefree sect leader, they had already summoned once, and the second summoning was more difficult If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao''s promotion to the sixth realm, she couldn''t be summoned. Although the woman disappeared quickly after summoning, Chu Xiao wasn''t prepared to let her fight for him. After all, she was also a ghost in the picture world. How could she fight against bloodthirsty Shura? Moreover, the present Chu Xiao already formidable, did not need this level teammate''s degree! Therefore, when he summoned the woman in blue, he wanted to help him find some clues about the bloodthirsty Shura through her understanding of the bloodthirsty Shura, and the woman in blue seemed to understand his meaning, so he told him some clues intermittently Chu Xiao felt that behind these clues, perhaps there was a deep secret of the ancient times! In fact, he was surprised: Why did bloodthirsty Shura show the posture of hell devil, and how did these fangs come from Now listen to the woman in blue say, Chu Xiao more sure, this bloodthirsty Shura is absolutely not simple! He must be taken down! Mind rotation, Chu Xiao quickly began to move Teng up, he did not immediately attack, but first plan after move, continue to observe the third form! "Roar!" Bloodthirsty Shura seems to have completely become a kind of life, but he is aware that Chu Xiao is exploring him, and then his wings shake, and his whole body speeds up like a flash of light, rushing to Chu Xiao¡° How fast Chu Xiao quickly astringed his eyes, quickly stopped to keep them, and started the leiling acceleration body method. At the same time, he also operated the magical step that Lu jiu''er had told him! In a flash, he looked ahead, and suddenly he was behind! But bloodthirsty Shura was not a vegetarian either. He didn''t attack Chu Xiao with his first fist, so he suddenly put his fists together and beat him hard. A wave of air suddenly came out. The halo was shining, and he projected a very powerful force in all directions! This, can''t help but let Chu Xiao to this bloodthirsty Shura''s combat skill to re evaluate! Even he can''t help thinking about how this guy was put into these combat skills? If you use the words on earth, this is a future robot with analysis device, OK¡° Who invented this abnormal thing in ancient times? Is this just the top ten puppets? I don''t know what a stronger thing is like... "Chu Xiao sighed with emotion about the glory of ancient times, but at the same time, he didn''t have the slightest block when he dodged. After all, it was just a diffusion of power. He only needed to use his power to disperse the power, and then he could create a moving point in this space, like a butterfly among flowers, Just enjoy yourself! The scene looks like the brilliance, Chu Xiao becomes a butterfly, showing a beautiful arc... Everything seems to be full of aesthetic charm. However. Beauty, after all, is not what bloodthirsty Shura pursues! Seeing that this move could not help Chu Xiao, he did not hesitate to drink again. The strength around him was like mud flowing into the sea, and he inhaled it into his stomach. Then his whole muscle - I can''t tell whether it was a stone or a muscle - glittered quickly¡° what the hell! This is to spray light Chu Xiao is also experienced. He knows what this bloodthirsty Shura is going to do at a glance! However, it seems that the previous transformation can''t be interrupted. Can this move be interrupted? Chu Xiao''s eyes moved and he thought for a moment. The shadow of the sword came to the bloodthirsty Shura like floating light! Click! A sword, through! Chapter 1407 Whoa! A bright red blood gushed out from the belly of bloodthirsty Shura. This lets Chu Xiao more pick eyebrow, the heart says this thing exactly is what? Why is there even blood in the three stages? This is a living life, isn''t it? "Roar!" Just as Chu Xiao was picking his eyebrows, bloodthirsty Shura roared again, as if the blood could not help him at all, and his wound was recovering quickly, and soon it was back to its original state! Chu Xiao saw what he said: This is so special, it''s really naughty! You know, he made a hole. In fact, it was after many attacks that he finally made a dent. That''s why he broke it with one sword! But this guy quickly and completely recovered the broken hole If you put it on the earth, it''s a naughty boss: not only has a lot of blood, thick defense and fierce fighting power, but also you can heal the wound and make your defense face full defense later It is estimated that many people encounter this kind of boss, the first idea is to drop the keyboard and not serve! But Chu Xiao is different. Instead, he has a strong interest: what is the weakness of this bloodthirsty Shura? There''s no perfect puppet, right? "Yes, as a puppet, he is not perfect! As long as I let him absorb energy consumption, he will inevitably fall... Just Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. He suddenly thinks that the existence under the ice just now seems to have sent a lot of power to bloodthirsty Shura. If he only relies on fighting, he doesn''t know how many moves he has to take to exhaust his power in his body? And Chu Xiao glanced at the ankle of bloodthirsty Shura and saw that it was connected to the ice. There was a faint light shining. It seemed that he was absorbing some power from under the ice! As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he guessed that this might be the good thing under the ice that the guy said before At that time, the guy wanted to use these things to beg for mercy. Chu Xiao didn''t agree, but it also explained from the side that this guy really thought his things could move Chu Xiao! Therefore, I''m afraid those things are also great tonics for bloodthirsty Shura! "Well, it seems that we have to cut off this supply first! Otherwise, this guy has been absorbing power continuously... " Chu Xiao''s mind turns. Although he can fight with such bloodthirsty Shura, don''t forget that his purpose is not to destroy bloodthirsty Shura, but to get control of it! So, of course, the best way is to directly exhaust the strength of bloodthirsty Shura''s body, so as to accept it! "Well, if so, it seems that..." While Chu Xiao was thinking, the attack of bloodthirsty Shura became fiercer and fiercer. The fiery blood, like an erupting volcano, was constantly burning. It turned into a surging and incomparable force to impact, and roared in all directions, shaking all directions! But the strange thing is that the cave never collapses. It seems that there is something special about the guardian Rune on the wall Chu Xiaoshun branded these runes in his mind. At this time, the attack of bloodthirsty Shura was continuous. After a set of fighting, he clenched his fists, turned bloody red, and hit both sides of Chu Xiao fiercely. He was not prepared to attack Chu Xiao directly, but formed a violent blood red storm from both sides, locking Chu Xiao into the wind storm! "It''s very creative." Chu Xiao felt deeply that if he was an experienced elder, Chu Xiao would not be surprised, but it was a puppet who made such a clever attack, which made him deeply sigh. But one yard to one yard. Although Chu Xiao was filled with emotion, he would not be afraid of this move, because in his eyes, this move not only can''t really hurt him, but can help him complete a plan he just thought Mind rotation, Chu Xiao is actually in the electric light flint, made an amazing move! He, with a flash of body, rushed to the bloodthirsty Shura''s iron fist! After all, bloodthirsty Shura is just a puppet, so he can''t deal with this change. He has to continue to punch heavily on Chu Xiao! Bang! A clear sound quickly rings out, but Chu Xiao has no damage at all! Bloodthirsty Shura seems to be extremely "surprised"! In his "experience", no one has ever been hurt by him! He, of course, did not understand what is called "Kaijia"! That''s right, Chu Xiao opened Ziying electric light armor! More exactly, this Ao Jiao Jia was forced out by Chu Xiao again! However, different from the previous several times, this time aojiaojia''s whole body is haunted by a layer of purple Qi, as if purple Qi came from the East. It seems that he is very satisfied with the fist of bloodthirsty Shura, and he is eager to fight with it! "Oh, good." Chu Xiao is aware of the activity of Ziying electro-optic armour, and suddenly his mouth is slightly raised: This is more conducive to his implementation of his plan! "Ao Jiao Jia, next this guy will make a great move to earn his face. Can you stand it?" Chu Xiao joked. This is like a joke, Ziying electric light immediately shining, like saying: are you teasing me? What can''t stand it! Come on¡° Good The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth goes up with a bigger radian, so he takes a deep breath and quickly pulls away from the other side. Then he holds his breath and waits for the other side to make a move again. Bloodthirsty Shura had a moment of "confusion" after his fist was completely blocked, but then a pair of blood red eyes became sharp again. His whole body''s Qi and blood were burning wildly, soaring up to the sky, like a hot melt, illuminating the four directions¡° Well Chu Xiao closed his eyes. He could feel the more powerful pressure from bloodthirsty Shura. Although he was not afraid, he would have fallen on his knees and could not breathe well if he had a person under triple of six pulse state! This guy. Actually in the prestige, are they so powerful? Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and he wanted to accept it more and more! And, for a certain purpose, he didn''t mean to interrupt the opponent''s attack at all, and let bloodthirsty Shura lift his momentum to the top¡° Roar With another roar of piercing the clouds and cracking the rocks, the four sides vibrated more severely, and most of the runes dimmed down. Blood flowed from the four walls, as if the "they" with special materials were also injured! Boom! Bloodthirsty Shura didn''t care about the four walls. He stepped forward directly, his wings trembled and soared into the sky. Then he gathered a bloody light wave and roared at Chu Xiao! It''s just a blow, but if you think it''s just a straight attack, it''s just in people''s heart! Chu Xiao quickly perceived that there were blood colored light waves in all directions, just very hidden! But... He''s not ready to dodge at all¡° Ao Jiao Jia, are you ready? " Hum! A light sound, as if to respond, Chu Xiao then quickly closed his eyes, the face of the armor also covered up, his whole person also became a completely wrapped in the armor of the powerful existence! Boom boom! Also at this time, bloodthirsty Shura''s attack completely killed! From all directions, like a continuous stream, like the tide of blood waves, crazy pour on the purple light armor! A continuous burst of noise, spread everywhere! Chapter 1408 The intense brilliance really shines on all sides like a sea of light. Gorgeous and indescribable. However, for the real strong, this sea of light will never let them have any feeling of appreciating beauty. On the contrary, they will be extremely trembling, because it is difficult to imagine how terrible the killing power in this sea of light is! However, the killing power lasted for a quarter of an hour! For a quarter of an hour! If you put it in a big city of Tianzhou, I''m afraid you can kill all the ants in the city! And now, all their power is poured on one of them! Bloodthirsty Shura, crazy attack! But Even so! Chu Xiao, still like the rock in the waves, stands still! Boom, boom, boom! The noise that never stopped for a moment burst, and it spread in my ears. Even Ziying''s electric light armor had a slight vibration, and the strong impact reached Chu Xiao''s body. Fortunately, his physical strength was strong enough to resist the impact that had been reduced! Whew! At this time, bloodthirsty Shura''s stormy attack finally disappeared. And Ziying electro-optic armour, although some brilliant flickering, but still did not appear a crack! However, in the whole process, it didn''t rebound the attack of bloodthirsty Shura, but took it with all its strength, which is enough to show the pressure of bloodthirsty Shura''s full bombardment on it Moreover, Chu Xiao can realize that it''s only because the attack of bloodthirsty Shura has stopped after all. If that end continues to bombard for another quarter of an hour, it''s estimated that it can really make Ziying electric light armor break a hole - but, again, bloodthirsty Shura is not powerful enough, but Ziying electric light armor is not in full swing? When the two sides meet at this time, they can only be said to be equal! However, for Chu Xiao, this kind of balance is enough! Because at the moment when the attack of bloodthirsty Shura ended, Chu Xiao flew out quickly! When you look carefully, the flesh and blood of bloodthirsty Shura has gradually turned back to stones, and the breath of terror has disappeared. However, the light is still shining under your feet, as if the things below are still charging bloodthirsty Shura. If you let it continue to grab power I''m afraid it won''t be long before Chu Xiao will face another bloodthirsty Shura! "Drink!" At this point, Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate. He directly waved the sword of you Xing. The stars turned into sharp spines and pierced the feet of bloodthirsty Shura! Then Chu Xiao murmured the obscure rune, and the brilliance spread from his whole body, quickly cutting off the connection between bloodthirsty Shura and ice! Red light was shining in the eyes of bloodthirsty Shura, but it was also shining, and it soon went out This horrible weapon, after all, has no electricity. Chu Xiao was relieved. To tell you the truth, he has a deep understanding of the power of bloodthirsty Shura. If it is in peacetime, he can have a good fight with it. But the problem is that there are still two strange kings and all kinds of strange people out there! He can''t give all his fighting power to bloodthirsty Shura. Therefore, it is the best policy to cut off its "power supply". Mind rotation, Chu Xiao quickly took out Xumi ring, aiming at the bloodthirsty Shura that no longer moved, silently read a "close"! Bloodthirsty Shura immediately turned into a whirlpool, absorbed by the light emitted by xumijie! Chu Xiao then looked at the ice and knocked his chin. Although the main energy of bloodthirsty Shura comes from the existence under the ice. I don''t know how many years of terrorist power it has accumulated, there must be something good under the ice to supply bloodthirsty Shura with some special energy Chu Xiao thought, then he waved his double swords and chiseled them down! WOW! The ice cracked a corner, but the cobweb like crack did not spread in that corner. "Oh? How can it be so strong? " Chu Xiao was a little surprised. He suddenly felt that perhaps there were many mysteries to be found in this closed place: not only the stone wall runes that could be barely maintained under the impact of such force, but also the ice surface was not simple! Yes, if you think about it carefully, bloodthirsty Shura can stand on it and attack madly without causing destruction on the ice. I''m afraid it''s because the ice limits its power to a certain range, so there are only some potholes on the ice now "Well, it seems that we have come to find out." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and reached for a piece of "clear water" under the ice. After careful observation, he found that there was some mysterious force in it, like something was mixed into the water Chu Xiao then summoned double swords again, launched many attacks at a time, connected all the potholes on the ice together, and finally formed a "hole" that was enough for him to pass! Then Chu Xiao took a deep breath, wrapped the body protector Zhenyuan completely around himself, and put away Ziying electric light armor. Chu Xiao knew that Ziying electric light armor should not be impacted any more. After that, he jumped into the ice like a fish and swam away Gradually, there was a light ahead. It looked like a pearl in the deep sea, shining brightly. Chu Xiao immediately swam towards it, and soon found out the truth of the light. It was really a pearl, but the Pearl was placed on a building similar to the top of the altar, which looked like something ceremonial... "Is this the ritual that the guy was going to revive?" Chu Xiao thought, that must be quickly put these things away! If you touch it carefully, you will find that there is the mysterious power in the water. You can see that the mysterious power in the water is all sent out by them! As for saying, why are they? Because Chu Xiao had seen some resurrection rituals and had some experience in this way! He knew very well that a single bead was not enough to meet the conditions of resurrection According to the degree of the king of strange things, there should be at least six or seven! But it''s strange: since the strange king has prepared so much for the resurrection ceremony, why don''t the two goods outside seem to know at all? Otherwise, they should not let me in to disturb his resurrection... "Two conjectures quickly came to Chu Xiao''s mind: either the other party really didn''t share the news, or they shared it, but they didn''t care whether they broke the resurrection of the strange king¡° It seems that the contradiction between the new king and the old king also exists... "Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin, and he guessed that these two groups were not the same people. Maybe they didn''t get along well in ancient times! Originally, there were many contradictions between the strange and the strange. Now there is a new and old conflict... It''s easier to provoke. Chu Xiao turned his mouth, and his hand was also quick. He soon put all the beads in all directions into his pocket, but then he thought: I''m afraid the treasures here are more than that! This is a very simple reasoning, because before that guy would never bribe Chu Xiao with resurrection props... "What else is good? Wait for me Chu Xiao thought that the supreme divine consciousness spread away Chapter 1409 Soon, the supreme consciousness scanned the ice lake completely. It was at this time that Chu Xiao discovered the real mystery of the ice lake: its size was changing! "Well, is this a space similar to Xumi commandment?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and thought of it quickly. However, if you really want to say that, this space is more mysterious than Xumi commandment space, because even Xumi commandment space can be used to store large objects in a small volume, but its capacity is fixed, and it can hold as much as it can. But this ice lake, it seems, is not like this. Theoretically, if Chu Xiao''s cultivation is strong enough, it will become big enough. It''s a wonderful alternative! and! Unlike xumijie, who can''t hold life, this place can hold the ghost of the strange king just now. Although it''s just a ghost, he has already begun to prepare to return to the world, so it''s OK to say that he is a life Chu Xiao then moved a mind, ready to take this piece of ice lake together. After all, even if we leave aside what we said before, the solid ice surface alone can be used as a defense weapon. Although we already have Ziying electric armor, there are not too many armor! As his mind turned, Chu Xiao looked around again with his supreme divine sense, but then he found that the change of this ice lake seemed to be irregular "Why don''t you take all the treasures first?" Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and he raised this idea. When he used the supreme divine consciousness to sweep this space, he had roughly detected that there were many good things in this space. If he took them out completely, they would be almost as good as the Xumi commandment given to him by the supreme elder of the demon clan! The resources for the breakthrough of the six pulse realm can also be further supplemented, and there seems to be something used by bloodthirsty Shura However, it is not difficult to find out the treasures here, but it is not so easy to take away the treasures here - the reason is very simple! As I said before, the size of this space changes, so the location of the treasure will also change "Only if you can refine this ice lake as a treasure of Xumi commandment, can you manipulate it..." Chu Xiao soon saw this point, and he believed that the existence under the ice must have seen through this point, so the guy should have done it, otherwise he would not be able to control the treasure like an arm! So the next thing Chu Xiao wants to do is to find out the mark of that guy''s divine sense and erase it! Again, brand the brand of new divine consciousness! It''s just, where is the mark of the other party''s divine consciousness? Chu Xiao has swept the whole room with his supreme divine sense. Although the size of the room will change, the things inside will not change "Well! Is it hard to do that? The brand is not here? Or... This ice lake is not a complete system? The really complete system lies in... " Chu Xiao suddenly felt a flash in his mind, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and his body swam quickly to the top. At this time, the ice is constantly restructuring. Fortunately, Chu Xiao''s speed is very fast. With a whew, he jumped out of the ice, and then quickly swept, pressing on the Runes of the previous mountain wall! "I should have thought that this Rune has such a protective power, the ice is so strong, and the two are so close... There should be some connection between them!" Chu Xiao murmured and touched many runes. Then he thought about it and moved them around with some rules! Soon, the ice also moved up, as if a jigsaw puzzle, in the hands of Chu Xiao ever-changing! However, the difficulty of the puzzle is that the ice surface is spotless and almost the same. Unlike the puzzle, each piece is different, and the difference is obvious. Even if it is not obvious, there must be some differences that can be identified by the naked eye, but the ice surface is different It can be imagined that when you rearrange this kind of things, and you don''t know how to arrange them... Even some puzzle masters will shake their heads, right? However, this is not the earth after all, but a mysterious world, so even if the naked eye can not see the changes between the ice, Chu Xiao can also feel the mystery with the supreme divine sense! In his eyes, these "jigsaw puzzles" are not exactly the same. They all present a series of auras, like the hooks of jigsaw puzzles, waiting for nesting "Sure enough!" After the two pieces of ice met together, light suddenly, Chu Xiao also mouth slightly Yang! He already knew how to solve the mystery of the ice lake! Soon, after one operation, strange sounds came from all directions, the runes became brighter and brighter, and the ice was shining. It looked like putting the bright ice sculptures on the ice and letting them emit all kinds of brilliance! Finally, at some point. Brilliant grand to the extreme, giving birth to a pillar of light straight into the sky! Chu Xiao immediately stretched out his hand and held the light column firmly. At the same time, the runes in all directions emerged out of thin air and stuck tightly to the light column! "Ruyi golden cudgel!" Chu Xiao immediately cried out in disgust, who knew that these runes were really arranged and combined, and then gradually appeared the five characters of Ruyi golden cudgel on the pillar of light! Of course, it''s the ancient script of the world. Chu Xiao slightly a stay, and then put it away. As the pillar of light is removed, the ice lake seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and the four side runes are also gone. It really turns into an ordinary cave here¡° Whoa Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, feeling the harvest of this trip: not only killed a strange king, but also got bloodthirsty Shura, all kinds of natural resources and treasures, as well as a large-scale Xumi commandment! Chu Xiao thought for a while, took out a piece of Xumi ring, reduced the light column and pointed it on the top. It looked like a little light on Xumi ring, but if any enemy suddenly attacked, Chu Xiao could use this little light point to resist¡° Well, it''s a good defense. It''s very hidden. It''s unexpected... "Chu Xiao smiles, and then sits down with his knees crossed. Meditation recovers. It''s not until there''s a cry from the bone generals outside that he shows thousands of people and faces again. Then he uses the supreme divine sense to wrap up and strides out. At this time, the bone will and viscous monster are pacing, a see Chu Xiao come out, immediately welcomed the past¡° how? Sir, have you got the old man''s inheritance Bone and sticky monster asked in one voice. Chu Xiao heard some emotion: the word "Mr." always reminds him that when he used to pit Han Zhong, that guy was also a Mr. one mouthful at a time... What''s the name of these two guys? But this kind of evil taste was soon put away by Chu Xiao. He said coldly: "that old guy doesn''t know the current affairs. I killed him and came out! Yes? Don''t you want to avenge him? " The two monsters were shocked by the sound! They didn''t expect that Chu Xiao was so overbearing. At this time, Chu Xiao showed the power of bloodthirsty Shura, which made them even more shocked! For a moment, they didn''t know how to deal with it Chapter 1410 In the imagination of gujiang and viscous monster, Chu Xiao''s trip into the cave is nothing but two results: either he was killed by the strange king, or he passed the test, got his inheritance, and became a new strange king! But they never thought that Chu Xiao didn''t play according to the routine! He killed the strange king like this! This It''s incredible! How can you kill the king? It was a felony in ancient times! Just... Convict Chu Xiao? Not to mention the strange system organization has long disappeared, even if there is a corresponding Crime Agency, they are not good to convict Chu Xiao! The reason is very simple, because Chu Xiao has killed a royal family and proved his strength. If he wants to be convicted, he must be captured. That kind of thing will inevitably attract Chu Xiao''s fierce resistance. Who dares to say that he can resist it? Bone will and sticky monster look at each other, read out the fear in each other''s eyes. Yes, if they just wanted to use Chu Xiao before, now they are really beginning to fear and fear Chu Xiao! Well, it doesn''t seem that simple! "How? Do you want to fight with me? " Chu Xiao said coldly, his voice was old and indifferent. The bone general and the sticky monster were shocked. They bowed their heads slightly and said, "no! Sir, he is so powerful that he can be conquered. We really admire him. In fact, we have already seen that the old man in it is not pleasing to our eyes. If you help us get rid of him, it''s a big trouble! " That''s right. If the king of strange monsters heard it, he would have to come alive and point to the noses of the two monsters and scold them! However, this is not entirely flattering. At least it comes from their heart to say that the old man is not pleasing to the eye. Chu Xiao nodded slowly and said: "if so, let''s continue the previous topic! How are you going to pull this alliance? I can only give you some ideas, and I want you to do it more specifically... " "It''s natural!" The two monsters nodded and said, "we have just got in touch with Shang and Hai. They are all full of praise for Mr. Shang''s ideas. They are willing to respect Mr. Shang as our teacher of strange things and share their honor from now on." "In addition, Shang, Hai also wants to see Mr. Wang, I don''t know Mr..." Chu Xiao''s heart was slightly shaken when he heard the news. He said that he could see people with these two goods? Shouldn''t they all be dying? In particular, Shang, according to the people of the demons, a strong man went north to snipe Shang who was engaged in trouble, regardless of Han Zhong''s opposition. Although Shang''s sophistication is bound to make those people lose their troops, even so, Shang is bound to be tired of coping and become weaker! So now, hearing that Shang had the strength to see him, Chu Xiao immediately became suspicious! The next moment, he suddenly realized: it''s a trial! These strange people are still doubting him and worried that he has another plan, so they deliberately throw out a topic, as if they have a neat lineup and are waiting to be seen! If Chu Xiao had a ghost in his heart, he would not dare to enter such a battle "It must be the ghost idea of Shang!" Chu Xiao quickly thought of this stubble, but with even thought of a good way to deal with: at this time, must not have the slightest fear! After thinking about this, Chu Xiao raised his head and said, "what''s the point of meeting alone? Let them all come here. Let''s get together and discuss major issues! " In a word, let''s bone will and sticky monster can''t help looking at each other again, all read each other''s eyes puzzled and shocked. It turns out that they had a conversation with Shang just now. That''s the unique method of summoning strange people. Even if strange people are used to concealing each other, it doesn''t mean that they won''t talk. They just often hold and hide. How alert is Shang? When I heard that such a "gentleman" appeared, I immediately became suspicious. Through the analysis, the bone will and viscous monster can not help but increasingly doubt the Chu Xiao is not unique! So Shang told them that they could use such words to test However, Chu Xiao actually answered! Once again, they are at a loss! Because in their opinion, Chu Xiao should not know the current fighting power of the four monsters, so if he really set foot in this camp, he would have to face up to the four monsters at the same time - even an ancient great power, he would not dare to be so horizontal! So, for Chu Xiao''s Frank promise, they are really deceived! "Ha ha." Chu Xiao see this, in the heart smile: these a few silly lack, which want to get him in fact already know this gang strange or hurt or remnant? Even if these strange people really fulfill their promises, join together and continue to test him, then he is not afraid at all. He can even catch all these strange people in reverse! Chu Xiao thought faintly that he might be able to get this! "Well! First, let''s see what''s going on over there! If they don''t continue to test, then I will carry out the original plan. If they have to show up and play with me, then I don''t mind lifting the table and taking them all down! Well, only this sticky monster has the power of World War I.... " Chu Xiao''s brain is turning rapidly. He has already begun to think about how to give this sticky monster a hand in the Yin, so that this guy is the same as the other three, either injured or disabled. Only in this way can he deal with it all at once! Or try to find reinforcements? While thinking, Chu Xiao continued to ask: "how? Do you agree with my proposal? "¡° This... "" Sir, I, we can''t make the decision for them either. They all want to see their husband, but they are afraid of bad manners... In this way, let''s inform them first and ask them when they are free, how about it? " Chu Xiao hears the sound, a trace of displeasure appears in his voice and says: "then ask!" Two monsters and one Lin quickly raised their hands. It seemed that they had set up a special "antenna" to make their communication possible! Chu Xiao watched the scene quietly and realized the mystery. He soon realized that it was only the royal family that could use it. So if he didn''t use it, it would not arouse the suspicions of these people. In fact, it was also the reason why he had to kill the strange king instead of pretending to be handed down by that guy! Otherwise, when people ask him why he can''t perform the exclusive power of the king of strange things, how can he answer? Is it possible to use injury to prevaricate the past? Lies, but the more you say, the more flaws you have¡° All right At this time, the two strange voices at the same time, "the war side has replied, if you want to, since as soon as possible to meet you! The sea is the same... "" Oh? They really want to keep testing me? Well, it''s delivering food. If you can deal with these four strange things at one time, you may be able to bruise the strange things... "As Chu Xiao''s mind turns, that one throws out a surprising news again¡° But, Shang said, he is planning to let Jiuling palace and other ancient families, to encircle and suppress the demons! Therefore, please wait for a moment, and when he has solved the problem, he will come to see you... "The words dropped. Chu Xiao, suddenly the pupil shrinks! Chapter 1411 not long ago. This side of Jiuling palace. General Yun''s conversation continued: "afterwards, the demon clan, who was killed by his highness, came under pressure and claimed to ask the demon clan to hand over the murderer at all costs..." Jiang Xianer and Shaozhi sneer at the same time. This demon clan is so childish. If you are kind to the elder of the demon clan, he may come out and give you an explanation... But you dare to use the way of threat, and you are still under the pressure of soldiers... Are you really the one who is always so good tempered? Under such circumstances, the supreme elder estimated that no matter whether the person was killed by his generals or not, he would only make a decision. That''s kill! Kill all these bastards! Dare to threaten me, I''m tired of living! General Yun seemed to see what they thought, nodded and sighed, "as you expected." "The most outstanding royal highness of the demons died, and the Lord of the demons was justifiable for his indignation for a moment... However, this anger did harm to the lives of thousands of elite demons..." "The demon clan is very elite. The demon dragon Army decided the world in the first battle, and killed all the demons entering the country, even without any omission! But it was after this war that the other five parties finally joined hands. " Shao Zhi can imagine that when his family''s genius is killed, all the doubts are directed against the demons... But at this moment, the demons show a strong attitude and refuse to give an explanation, so they directly kill... In this way, even if they are not guilty, they will become guilty However, the supreme elder is also proud. How can a strong man like him be trampled on? Don''t you see that even in the face of a powerful censor, he takes a tough stance? Not to mention the power is far less than the demons! Of course, Shao Zhi believed that the supreme elder should be prepared to fight to end the war, but he didn''t know what was going on at that time - maybe someone might have added fuel to the flames - which made the supreme elder unable to argue! So... The accusation can be settled. However... The strength of the demons in that battle was too amazing. Only Jiuling palace could compete with it, but how could the superior of Jiuling palace not know the powerful mediocrity? He definitely won''t go out alone, so the others just hold his thighs Because the power of the demons before is too strong, if we don''t destroy it now "But have you ever thought... If the magic clan had such powerful power, it would have destroyed the nine spirit palace. There are ghosts behind it!" Shao Zhi said that as far as he speculated, he was able to make such a thorough guess of people''s hearts, and even took advantage of the pride of the demons... There are only a few people in Shao Zhi''s heart who can do this in this world. Among them, there is a wise general in the realm of the devil king Tu Xing! However, he has fallen, so there should be only one other person - all the tricks to disturb the world! All this, it is obvious that he weaves a bureau! But... Strange things have disappeared for a long time. Even the previous events must be sealed up for various reasons In this way, the world know strange has come back, unexpectedly very few! In addition to the magic clan and Jiuling palace, there is little tension in the war among some big clans They have been at ease for a long time. Some of them have forgotten what strange things are, and the biggest obstacle that restricts those strange things, the ancient great power, has fallen down Even if Shao Zhi had a clear view, he jumped out and said, "all this is not done by the demons, it''s a strange conspiracy!" Who would believe that? Even if he is the pride of a generation, there are not many leaders who will believe him! They will only say: you are too young, too easy to be cheated, we are much older than you, what are you shouting in front of us? It has to be said that this is the sorrow of the inability to communicate between the superior and the younger generation who are in the superior position Even if he knows the truth... It doesn''t help! Shang didn''t even cover it up. He just put it in front of him, just like saying to him, "yes, I did it all, but what can you do? Can you stop it? " Is this still a conspiracy? For most people, yes... But for Shaozhi, this is chiguoguo''s plot. What makes him angry most is that he knows it, but he can''t crack it! Things will still go according to the predetermined track Hateful! Shao Zhi pressed his fist hard and yelled. He couldn''t help thinking: if it''s brother Chu, if it''s brother Chu However, Chu Xiao is not at the scene after all! Even if Shaozhi says something strange again, even general Yun doesn''t believe there will be nothing strange in it, but it''s just like this. He can''t help believing it! "Young master Shaozhi, I know you have some complaints about this matter, but at the end of the day, you are determined by the will of the superior and can''t change it..." Hearing this, Jiang xian''er immediately took a look at general Yun and said, "well, let''s go to my father''s place at once..." "Miss Jiang, it''s useless..." Shaozhi shook his head with a bitter smile, but his heart was filled with pain: what a smart man he was in charge of Jiuling palace. Even though he was heartbroken because of the loss of talents in Jiuling palace, he would never be so angry that he lost his mind, It''s obvious that he also knows strange plot, but the problem is that in this plot... He can also make a lot of money. That is to abandon the idea of unity, completely eliminate the demons, remove this worry forever, and then make every effort to deal with strange things. Different monsters want to consume the strength of the ancient families and occupy the world at one stroke... Although the two seem very different, they are actually a game problem - the five party alliance, the demons will be destroyed. If the new war starts on the eve of or shortly after the collapse of the demons, then the monsters will undoubtedly occupy the overwhelming advantage! However, if the upper level of Jiuling palace can use the strategy of delaying the war to let all parties on their side have a rest? Although he didn''t know what to do, Shao Zhi completely believed that the superior of Jiuling palace must have such a later move... Or was he absolutely sure that he could kill the demons with the least consumption? No matter how... Jiuling palace is superior, it must be all clear about this plot, and also know the intention of Shang asking you to leave... But that''s what he did: I won''t regret, let''s see if I take the lead or if you lead me into a trap? This is already a gamble of nine spirit palace! Unless Chu Xiao is present, no one can persuade him! Therefore, Shao Zhi knows that if he goes to see the upper position of Jiuling palace now, he will get an iron green face, which has no effect at all! However, he is not ready to do nothing like this! He was very clear about Chu Xiao''s intention to let him stay in Jiuling palace... So he turned his eyes, and all kinds of methods in his mind were intertwined. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly had an idea in his mind. He said to general Yun, "general Yun, when will the five party Alliance arrive?" Chapter 1412 At this point. Somewhere in the cave. In the face of the words of bone general and viscous monster, Chu Xiao''s back of the head is really exuding a cold sweat. He understood the intention of the other party in an instant. This is Shang, the most powerful test! Is this guy starting to doubt his real identity? "Well, it''s worthy of war. I can guess that it might be me based on such details... But right, now I guess it''s the opponent he can''t despise. Of course, he has to guard against me!" "However, he should not have completely doubted my specific identity, but he has definitely begun to doubt it. Otherwise, he would not have directly asked such a question... If I was" really Chu Xiao ", then I would never have acted because of this!" Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, vaguely, he felt that the killing intention of the two strange people in front of him had increased a lot, as if as long as he could not give a reasonable "statement" to these strange people, they would attack them immediately! At that time, Chu Xiao could get away easily, but the plan of encirclement and annihilation that he had been planning for so long would be "Well! It seems that this time, we have to rely on less wisdom... " Chu Xiao eyes flow, he found that the war of this hand is really sharp, but war is still missing a point, that is his side of the camp, there is a little wisdom! With little wisdom, Chu Xiao believes that no matter what, the demons can make some room for maneuver! And Chu Xiao here, if you can successfully deal with these four strange At this point, Chu Xiao said in a deep voice: "not bad! There are some strategies for this war. If so, let him do it. But I only give him three days. If I don''t see you within three days, I won''t leave here! " A phone call, let''s bone will and sticky monster are covered. Like the previous exploration, this time Shang told them a lot of speculation. He even guessed that Chu Xiao might be the one in front of him. The reason why he promised to see them before was because he knew their situation and wanted to catch them all! This can frighten the bone general and the sticky monster, they think about it and then find that if it is Chu Xiao, then all those things before can be explained! So, they hurriedly follow the instructions of Shang and tentatively say the call! In this way, Chu Xiao''s response can let them know whether the person in front of them is Chu Xiao or not! But who knows, Chu Xiao actually shows indifference to Shang''s plan! Don''t you think that he doesn''t care where the nine spirits palace is, all the great survivors are killing each other? That doesn''t make sense! "Is it hard to sacrifice those people in exchange for killing the four kings! What a big appetite Gu Jiang and the sticky monster thought of this, but before they spoke, Chu Xiao said, "what? You''re trying to get in the way of a message? Do you want to see me or not? Since you are so insincere, I will leave now! " Say, turn around, will stride away! Gu Jiang and the sticky monster looked at each other. They were all flustered. They ran after him and advised him: "don''t be angry, sir. We don''t mean to neglect you! In fact, we are so far away from them that it''s inevitable for us to spread a message. " "Well! Don''t use such words to prevaricate me Chu Xiao doesn''t buy it, but he still wants to leave with a cold hum! Gu Jiang and the sticky monster urged him again, which was called sincere. At the same time, they were all dissatisfied with Shang: this guy said that the people in front of him were probably Chu Xiao, and they wanted to gather them together to destroy them, but now it seems that they didn''t mean to stay with them strongly at all! This shows that Shang is talking nonsense! They really believe that guy''s story! Two people secretly clench a fist, hastily push the responsibility to Shang''s head, and repeatedly say that they didn''t lie: it''s really inconvenient to spread a message - and this, also gradually accepted by Chu Xiao. He also made it clear: in such a long distance, continuous contact for several times is also a great burden for them, so they can''t use it often! So, Shang can''t help them for the time being "Ha ha, if Shang is here, I guess we''ll do a few more moves? But these guys are far from the level of war! If you play hard to get, you will cheat them all. " As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he immediately said, "in that case, he ordered him to come to see me in three days! Don''t think I don''t know you''re trying. I''m not interested in playing these boring games with you This sentence can be described as a direct point to break the face. Bone general and sticky monster feel very embarrassed, even if they are the kind of strange without face, but now they also feel a burst of hot. "Sir, sir, I''m joking. We''ve been treating him sincerely all the time." Bone will and sticky monster have bowed their heads, please laugh. They are also able to bend and stretch. Seeing Chu Xiao''s extraordinary strength and brain, they immediately began to make friends. Yes, they want to make friends earlier than Shang and Hai. In this way, they can be more skillful after that! And this is a little bit of their careful thinking¡° Hum Chu Xiao is noncommittal to this, just cold hum a way, "that war, really is cunning incomparable, but this cunning should be put on the enemy, used to deal with the old man is how to return a responsibility?"¡° This! It''s nothing Bone will and sticky monster quickly flatter way, words although say so, but also vaguely aimed at the war: like to say, we two really don''t know this guy''s words there are so many twists and turns! Chu Xiao also pretended to accept their words, and nodded slowly: "in that case, you can give the order!"¡° Isn''t Shang also your subordinate? " This sentence wakes up two monsters, especially viscous monsters. He suddenly recalls: Yes, he is the real initiator of the alliance of monsters. How can Shang keep giving orders there? It''s a bit noisy! The sticky monster shakes slightly, which is a sign of their anger¡° Ha ha, it''s not polite to come but not to go Chu Xiao saw this, secretly smile, he can''t let war set up a bureau to constantly test him, and don''t fight back! This sentence is the first thorn he planted for the Alliance... "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll give orders to that Shang. I don''t dare to miss him!" Viscous monster then really used a strong tone to pass a sentence to Shang, but after passing a sentence, he was very tired and panting. Obviously, such continuous transmission has made him unable to connect to receive Shang and reply¡° Yes, sir Said the monster. Chu Xiao nodded. From another point of view, his hand was also in the Yin viscous monster, which made him pass one more sentence and consumed one more point. Looking at the gasping appearance of the viscous monster, Chu Xiao knew that even if he and Gu Jiang were together, there was no threat now! Of course, it''s not easy to start now. After all, I don''t know what cards these strange people still have Chapter 1413 Chu Xiao''s mind turned, and he wanted to watch the change first, and the sticky monster also said at this time: "Sir, since the notice has been completed, you should really not go?" Chu Xiao heard the sound, pondered for a moment, and said: "in your eyes, I am the only one with such spirit? I just want to tell you that we must trust each other. Otherwise, we will feel cold when we try and try! " "Sir, Gao Yi!" Sticky monster and bone will clasp fist at the same time, some respectfully said in the words. However, before the words fell, they both suddenly shocked, as if they were aware of something, and their eyes showed great horror! Chu Xiao picks eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you?" "Yes, it''s Shang..." Viscous monster and bone will tremble at the same time, "he unexpectedly, took the initiative to send a message to us..." Chu Xiao is also a Lin, heart said that this is amazing! You know, just now, the sticky monster and the bone general passed the message, but they were all so tired that they were out of breath. Now that Shang is so weak, even if he can still pass the message, he should not! Unless there is something extremely important to say! "Wait! Does Shang feel that I cheated them and wanted to drag them back? " When Chu Xiao thought of this, he started to think about it. At the same time, he could not help but frown: Shang is really a brown candy. How can he be so difficult "I really don''t know what he said, and whether these two strange people will be moved again..." ¡±Oh, shut up This at this time, a roar let Chu Xiao suddenly into eyes! Then he noticed that there was something wrong with the eyes of the sticky monster and gujiang. He seemed very angry and impatient. He said, "are you finished! If you have nothing to do, just shut up and go Words fall, two people whole body brilliance a scatter, obviously cut off contact. Chu Xiaoyou looked over, pretended not to care, casually asked: "that guy, what did you say?" "What else can you say? I didn''t expect that this war was so persistent! It''s clear that he has wronged Mr. Wang. It''s a good thing that he wants us to be careful and try again! " "Yes! He also said that before, only 80% were sure that you were Chu Xiao, but now, there are 90% already! " Chu Xiao hears the sound, immediately negative hand behind, mercilessly clenched the fist! These two words, put in anyone''s ears, can make them creepy: as an undercover, there is no more difficult situation than being suspected! Just, why does Shang doubt him so much? Mingming has well avoided all the speech traps set by Shang before, but why is Shang still wait! Is it because he completely evaded, so the other party felt that he was too evil, but "more like Chu Xiao"? "Ma Dan! What the hell does this guy want? " Chu Xiao can''t help but roar. He recalls a previous earth animation "death note", in which the protagonist is constantly suspected by another protagonist. No matter what he does, he is suspected. Even the smarter he is to avoid the trap, the more suspicious he is! "If that''s the case, this guy must have set up a new trial, but I''ve played with this sticky monster and bone generals before, and they should not go back so soon, so just now... And so on!" Chu Xiao thought of this, and suddenly his pupils shrank: Yes, Shang can''t use a few words to persuade the viscous monster and the bone general who have been "fooled" continuously, but on the contrary, he just used a few words to scare the viscous monster and the bone general? In this case, they really will be so firm, think war in nonsense, and maintain his Chu Xiao? Chu Xiao instantly understand: war his Ya of, unexpectedly is playing this hand Yin of! That''s right. He deliberately used the teleportation to tell Chu Xiao that he had made a move, but in fact, it was just his move. His real move didn''t lie in what he said, but in the reaction of viscous monster and bone general after what he said! The reaction of the two of them is the real trial! If Chu Xiao thinks that the two monsters really believe him, then he falls into the trap of Shang "I should have told you." At this point, Chu Xiao said, "don''t open your mouth to test anything!" "But you haven''t heard a word." "In that case, I won''t accompany you any more!" Chu Xiao said, brushing his sleeve and walking! This is a real walk, without a trace of drag! Sticky monster and bone will be completely stupid! They never thought that the trial method that Shang told them would directly force Chu Xiao away! This is special! Is he a pig teammate? Did he mean it! "Sir, stay!" Sticky monster and bone will quickly chase past, but Chu Xiao this moment does not stop, soon the figure will be swept into the clouds, disappeared without a trace¡° This! This... What is this called? " Sticky monsters and bones will want to cry without tears. The hatred of Shang has also reached a new height! They shouldn''t have listened to that guy! They swore that if they could meet Chu Xiao again next time, they would believe him in the end anyway, and they would not believe the lie of Shang again! The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The viscous monster and the bone general can''t help but work hard to consume the power of the strange monster. They spread the word and scolded him! The head of the war is also very surprised: this did not let that guy''s Fox Tail exposed? This, is that guy really strange, or... "90% of him is Chu Xiao! In addition to him, there is no other person who can break the plot to such an extent... "Shang absolutely does not believe that there is a second person who can fight with him to such an extent, and he is forced to be in an embarrassing situation before he leaves! This must be Chu Xiao! However, Shang had no evidence, so he didn''t believe even the sticky monster and the bone general! They even discussed whether to kick Shang out of the League! War that gas of, but he also more and more firm, this affirmation all is Chu Xiao''s conspiracy¡° Fortunately, after all, it stopped that guy from gathering me and other four kings, and caught them all! Well, next... Since this guy has left, he must have gone to solve the problem of the demons! In this way, I can make other strange people trust me again... "Shang thought that he was already looking forward to the next battle with Chu Xiao! However, he did not know that in Chu Xiao''s eyes, let alone the next battle, even this battle has not ended! Yes, he left the sticky monster and the bone general, but this does not mean that he is not ready to continue to round up their four kings and catch them all! Therefore, instead of going back to the Jiuling palace to stop the change of the demons, he found a deep mountain, set up some arrangements, and then closed the door to practice. Yes, it''s closed cultivation. It''s like playing an unimportant chess, but this move will become especially sharp in the near future¡° Shaozhi, my layout has been completed! "¡° Next, it''s up to you. "¡° Think about the things we didn''t agree on several times in the past, but we can cooperate with each other tacitly... This time, you can do it, too! " Chapter 1414 After Chu Xiaonan, he walked into the deep mountain. This is not a place he found casually, but a good place he found after careful selection! Maybe some people will ask, is it the same as the strange cave not far away, which contains all kinds of good things? In a sense, this is also true. Because here, there is a "black dragon pool"! This pool is recognized as a kind of strange place in the cultivation circle. It can be found everywhere. It is very conducive to the cultivation of some mire spirits, and has a similar effect on the strange. Normally, Chu Xiao is not a strange person. Thousands of people and faces are just a cover up. He didn''t really turn him into a totally strange person. If he did, Chu Xiao would not do that. You don''t see Han Zhong''s ugly appearance after he became a strange person. Therefore, Chu Xiao should not be able to enjoy the cultivation bonus effect brought by the black dragon pool! But Chu Xiao chose to continue to cultivate and break through here. The reason is very simple. There is another characteristic of black dragon pool, that is, as long as there are creatures practicing nearby, bubbles will be continuously generated, and these bubbles can only be removed by the practitioners or dissipated after a month As you can imagine, this thing is the best "alibi"! With it, Chu Xiao can set up a "enchanting array" for Shang! That''s right. That''s why Chu Xiao wants to cooperate with Shao Zhi! He believes that Shao Zhi will be able to solve the magic family''s game, so he doesn''t interfere at all, and let Shao Zhi do it. Once Shao Zhi solves the problem, he will undoubtedly feel that he is competing with Chu Xiao In this way, if he comes out here again, it can perfectly prove that he is not Chu Xiao! When Chu Xiao thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing: others are trying to prove "I am me", but he has to try to prove "I''m not me"... It''s quite interesting to think about it! Of course, the war side may also think: This is Chu Xiao''s separation skill, but this idea will soon be rejected by him, because the separation or false body, can not carry the real wisdom, otherwise the war has already divided it into dozens of hundreds of parts, isn''t it all conspiracy and cunning, playing with the world? So, Shang will only doubt whether Chu Xiao is separated at this moment, so Chu Xiao will give him another try... Even Shang, I''m afraid he can''t doubt it any more! Chu Xiao is very clear that no matter who he and Shao Zhi are, they are resourceful enough to fight with Shang. Now they join hands. If they don''t believe in Shang, they won''t be fooled! The only trouble is that it''s not convenient for him to get in touch with Shaozhi now, because there must be strange waves around here. If the sound waves ripple and are caught by Shang, maybe he will see the flaw! Therefore, Chu Xiao can only believe that Shaozhi will cooperate with him again! Just like they did several times before! And now "It''s time for me to try to break through the middle of the six realms!" Chu Xiao takes a deep breath. The enemy in front of him is getting stronger and stronger. The breakthrough of the realm should be put on the agenda. Before, Chu Xiao successively got the Xumi commandment from the supreme elder and the strange treasure house. It can be said that he has all the necessary natural resources and treasures! As for experience and so on, there is no need to say more. As a matter of fact, from the moment Jin entered the six pulse realm, Chu Xiao was already grinding his kung fu in the middle of the six pulse realm. Now it''s a natural thing! But Before that, Chu Xiao had a bold idea. Mind rotation, Chu Xiao recalled the original see, the queen about the "taboo.". It seems to be an extremely mysterious forbidden skill. Although Chu Xiao estimated that it should be above the six realms, he could not see through the complete mystery for the time being because of the level limit, but with his savvy and the feeling he got when writing the Tianjie skill, he could not see through some of the corners of the mystery! Heart read so far, Chu Xiao quickly began to study up. Immersed in mind, do not smell things outside the window. In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Xiao is just like an old monk, meditating and integrating into nature. Soon after, white smoke rose slowly over Chu Xiao''s head. Two days later, Chu Xiao was spread by Baoguang. Seven days later, Chu Xiao is full of mystery. He can''t help but give birth to the feeling of worshiping But, also at this time, Chu Xiao faintly felt that there was an incomparably powerful and mighty breath, vaguely approaching him! And this kind of approach, it seems that it is not in the realistic sense of the approach, but in the spiritual level of the approach! Even Chu Xiao shivered a little. He had seen some TV dramas on earth. Some monsters stole the treasures of immortals and practiced in the lower world. As a result, they were discovered by the immortals as soon as they practiced, so the immortals followed Now, Chu Xiao has a similar feeling! However, the mighty breath didn''t seem to be an immortal without desire. Instead, it seemed to be the existence of some kind of emotion that could not be explained clearly. Chu Xiao couldn''t explain it for a while, but he was very clear that he had to stop work temporarily! Otherwise, the existence of the unknown will be provoked! Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, and his strength rippled, shaking all sides. Countless animals in the mountains fled madly, and a pillar of light rushed into the sky at the same time¡° Hoo Chu Xiao immediately got up, shook his fists, and found that his strength did increase, but the growth was not the growth of realm promotion, but another mysterious level of growth! It''s like suddenly mastering a power that should not have been mastered in this realm, so it can''t be understood by the current realm, so it''s hard to say! Chu Xiao can''t help but think of the online games on the earth. Some moves can be obtained by accident when they don''t meet the level, but they can''t be used until they reach the corresponding level... "Well, let''s break through the six channels for the time being!" At this point, Chu Xiaoxin sat down again with his knees crossed, but this time he didn''t understand the mystery of those magical forbidden words, because he felt that the other party didn''t seem to return the same way as soon as he finished his work, but was patrolling around, waiting for his second understanding! However, Chu Xiao estimates that as long as he doesn''t comprehend for a second time in a short time, then the other party will eventually disperse. Frankly speaking, the other party should have no time to spend time with him. It''s just... "Who the hell is that guy? Although I can''t feel how strong he is, in the spiritual level, at least he is of the ancient power level. I don''t know if he will be stronger than the ancient power when he comes to this world? " Chu Xiao recalled the scene when the Queen''s elder was hunted down because of these forbidden words. At that time, another ancient great power was killed. He made it clear that he really wanted to kill the Queen''s elder... Maybe, what did those ancient great powers know? Chu Xiao thinks it''s time to ask her about these things when he sees the queen next time, but he shivers a little at the thought of the Queen''s plan to eat tender grass. Put aside the distractions. Chu Xiao gathered his mind again and began to make a breakthrough of more than three aspects of the six pulse state! And this is the middle period of Jin''s entry into the six pulse realm. Even if we can count on Jiuling palace and other ancient families, there are only a few such strong people Chapter 1415 For those who are strong in six channels, breaking through means hitting six channels, but Chu Xiao breaks through and rushes straight to six Taoist palaces! Although he didn''t know what these Taoist palaces were, when he rushed to the Taoist Palace this time, he found that there seemed to be some strange brilliance shining in the Taoist palace! "Well, is it because I understood the forbidden words before?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he thought of this. He had a lot of mysterious power in his body, but it must be a very mysterious and powerful power that could make the mysterious Taoist palace react! Chu Xiao only feels that he has got a good card again. He just doesn''t know when he will show it. As his mind turned around, he continued to make the same breakthrough as before, pounding the Taoist palace again and again, opening six veins and advancing to the middle stage The whole process, in the eyes of ordinary people, is expected to be a soul stirring war, because whether it is the power mobilized by Chu Xiao, or the process of the six pulse force counterattack, it seems that the two armies are at war, and they are fighting each other! It''s also like a fierce struggle between beasts. It''s a bustle! However, for Chu Xiao, there is nothing to say about this breakthrough, because even though the whole process is fierce, it is completely under his control, and everything is so natural The breath of Chu Xiao became stronger gradually. The surging and incomparable power is constantly emerging from the six veins! Six pulse triple... Six pulse triple peak "Drink!" With Chu Xiao''s violent drinking, he completely stepped into the middle of the six pulse state, and his strength level rose a step again! However, he deliberately suppressed his power, and did not make much noise as before. Otherwise, how could he explain that a strange breakthrough actually triggered the change of Terran practitioners? As for what happened in the past, there was no characteristic of the human race, so Chu Xiao was a little more casual, but he could not help but have a guess: maybe the forbidden word was not written for the human race, or even it was not something that the human race "had originally", but was snatched by an ancestor of the human race! Chu Xiao estimated that the sage would not be the Queen''s elder, because the Queen''s elder only seemed to know this thing by accident... But if so, why did the sage have to seize these forbidden words? Where did he take it from? Chu Xiao felt that there might be a secret from ancient times, even more distant! Think about the strange appearance of bloodthirsty Shura. Maybe, there is a great civilization age that is older than ancient times But then again. For the time being, Chu Xiao''s enemy is strange. He won''t provoke new enemies before solving these guys. Shaking his head, Chu Xiao put aside his thoughts, and then quickly gathered his strength into his body! He did not use this power to continue to explore the mystery of the forbidden words, but buried it in his heart. Speaking of it, this wave of breakthrough in the middle of the six pulse period really made him fill a big "upper limit of strength". At least in the face of that clingy Ao Jiao armour, he can support several more rounds! What''s more, maybe we can open up new moves? Chu Xiao thought that he wanted to summon Aojiao armour and sharpen his moves. He just thought that Aojiao armour had been attacked by bloodthirsty Shura, so he should take a rest now, so he gave up for a while. "Well, next..." Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and turned his body into a strange shape with thousands of faces. Then he sat down with his knees crossed, but his eyes looked straight at the sky and said indifferently, "those strange things should come, too?" The voice just dropped. The horizon, suddenly appeared several light spots. Then, just like the release of Haoguang, the figure of bone general and viscous monster gradually appeared in the light and shadow! Yes, they did. In fact, they have been looking for Chu Xiao for a long time, and once or twice they have entered the mountains. But Chu Xiao will not see them until he breaks through. Until today, he deliberately releases some strange smell in front of Heilong lake to attract them to arrive just after the breakthrough "Sir! I have found you... " Bone will and sticky monster are incomparably excited. But Chu Xiao looked coldly: "looking for me? What else do you want me to do? " "This..." Bone will and sticky monster show a little embarrassed, but still said, "of course, please come back, for me and other strange teacher! If there is no Mr. Wu, the alliance will not make good progress. " Chu Xiao knew the reason for their attitude change, but he responded coldly: "No Two words, said is so resolute, hear bone will and sticky monster heart all flustered! They quickly said: "Sir, I was offended by you before. Please be magnanimous and forgive me a lot!" "Haihan? ha-ha! It''s easy to say. Have you been doubted many times? " Chu Xiao hummed. Hearing this, the bone general and the sticky monster became more difficult, so they had to change the topic and said, "why is that so, sir? We have a strange plan. Now we need a gentleman! "¡° oh Your plan? " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, thinking, "so you are bruised, so you come to me?"¡° This... Yes! " Gu Jiang and sticky monster have some eyes, don''t want to admit their embarrassment, but they also know, in the face of Chu Xiao now, now don''t tell the truth, maybe people really want to leave! Now, they are in great need of help¡° He had also said to his husband that Shang was planning to list the demons in the opposition of the five ancient families, so that they could be conflicted... "Chu Xiao heard this and nodded slowly:" what? Isn''t it a good plan? "¡° Yes, but that Chu Xiao made trouble. Let me wait... Alas! " Bone will and sticky monster said, eyes flashed a touch of resentment! Chu Xiao is almost happy, heart said I''m at this moment, when did I mess with you? Don''t you slander people, OK? It''s all done by Shaozhi! Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t say these funny words. Instead, he sneered, "who is Chu Xiao?"¡° You don''t know that Chu Xiao is a junior, but he is the most cunning and hateful junior in the world! Even Shang has been subdued by him for several times. He is the number one enemy of our strange monsters Bone will and sticky monster indignant way. Chu Xiao listens to straight tease, the heart says I have become your number one enemy unexpectedly? That''s a real honor! However, on the surface, he showed an angry face and said angrily: "no matter what reason you have, the younger generation is the younger generation! Even a junior can make you embarrassed one after another. You are just a bunch of rubbish! " The curse made both gujiang and viscous monsters feel ashamed and angry, but then they were a little pleased: the anger of Mr. Wang means that they still care about strange people! In this way, maybe we can still ask him out of the mountain¡° Sir, it''s not that I''m waiting for that... It''s that Chu Xiao, too cunning! Only you and Shang can suppress him! " Bone will and sticky monster said. Between the words, it is to use the method of agitation. Chu Xiao cheered coldly: "tell me the truth, and then say it again!"¡° Yes, yes Gu Jiang and the sticky monster are very happy and quickly talk about the whole story Chapter 1416 A few days ago. As Shaozhi said, "general Yun, when will the five party alliance arrive?", General Yun is in a state of meditation. For a long time, he just said, "what''s the matter with young master Shaozhi?" Obviously, he didn''t believe Shao Zhi very much, for fear that Shao Zhi would ask for something like an ambush "Please also tell me that this may be extremely important." Shaozhi seemed to see general Yun''s worry, so he said, "I don''t want to be bad for them. I just want to deduce a way to break the situation through these news, so as to share the worry for brother Chu!" "Son in law? What''s the matter with the son-in-law? " General Yun didn''t understand. Shaozhi said, "of course it is! If what I expected is right, brother Chu should be planning an earth shaking event now. We must cooperate with each other. " In a word, if let Chu Xiao hear, will be incomparable emotion: what is a confidant? This is called confidant! To say tacit cooperation, the best teammate, it really depends on Shaozhi! General Yun still hesitated when he heard about it. But Jiang xian''er had heard Chu Xiao say that his brother Shaozhi was very resourceful. Because Shaozhi mentioned Chu Xiao, she was also very concerned about it. So she quickly said, "general Yun, in the face of our palace, you will tell us the information." "This..." Cloud general a Zheng, didn''t expect to even ginger fairy son all stand up to say so! Doesn''t she know it''s a military secret that shouldn''t have been leaked? "It''s an order, carry it out!" Seeing this, Jiang xian''er immediately put on a cold face and said, "all the blame should be borne by our palace." As soon as he said this, Lu jiu''er immediately looked at Jiang xian''er with bright eyes. His eyes were full of longing, and Shao Zhi nodded secretly. He finally knew why brother Chu would take this woman with him at the beginning! So resolute and resolute, as expected, there is a palace atmosphere! "Brother Chu is so lucky to have such a woman with him... It seems that the girls around him are always like this. They have their own characteristics and are enviable." Shao Zhi sighs with emotion. Xiaorou turns her eyes around. He understands and laughs. She pulls xiaorou into her arms and says softly, "xiaorou, you don''t have to be like this. Although I admire brother Chu, I won''t fall in love with many people like him... He can''t live up to the feelings of others, but I only love you." "We have a couple all our lives, but he treats each other sincerely. There is no difference between us. It''s just different ideas and choices... Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it. I will have the idea of concubines..." A sincere words, let xiaorou cheek red, shy to bow his head. Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er can''t help looking at xiaorou. Their eyes are funny, but they are all kind, but xiaorou is more embarrassed. "Cough, let''s get down to business." Shao Zhi saw that the atmosphere had changed a little to love, so he quickly turned the topic back. With that, he fixed his eyes on general Yun. "Go ahead, general." "... alas! Well, since the eldest princess and the young master have said so, they will not hide it. " General Yun said, "the demons have launched a hundred thousand troops and are ready to fight against the demons. At present, they are fighting with the demons in the outpost camp hundreds of miles away... The other three strong people are still coming to the demons'' homeland, so they should not fight with them yet..." Hearing this, Shao Zhi pondered for a moment and said, "is the spirit race a race in which the human race controls the beasts? Where did they come from? Is it that even the beasts and the spirits have been summoned up? " "Exactly." General Yun nodded. Shao Zhi then said, "in that case, the demon clan should not have so many abundant trainers to control?" "It''s not enough, but their accomplishments have soared, and their ability to tame animals has also been greatly improved. It''s enough to do it reluctantly." General Yun said. Shao Zhi picks his eyebrows even more when he hears the news: "the accomplishments are rising? What''s going on? " General Yun said: "this is for the sake of this war, all parties can have sufficient manpower, so it has opened up a new source of strength for the beast trainers of the demon clan... Now, there are many strong practitioners in their side!" How can you imagine that after such a short period of time, the spirit people, who are the weakest in their personal cultivation, have also greatly developed into strong practitioners? The world is changing too fast "An era of great practitioners is coming..." Shao Zhi looks up to the sky and sighs. He knows that the best way to promote Chu Xiao''s Tianjie skill is to choose a good young person from the human race... Well, this time in the game, they can also make a profit: on the one hand, they can rent Tianjie skill for those ancient adherents, and on the other hand, they can cultivate a group of super strong people? "It''s just... Cough, it''s not the time to think about Tianjie Gongfa. After all, I can see this kind of thing, and brother Chu must also see it... He will arrange it, and I don''t need to worry about it... " "Well... Next..." Shao Zhi pondered for a moment, suddenly turned his head and said, "I''m going to the magic clan." General Yun was surprised and said, "young master, do you want to go out with the army?" Without looking at him, Shaozhi turned to xiaorou and said, "xiaorou, you should stay here first. I''ll try to persuade... Him!" Other people can''t understand this, but xiaorou has already had a heart to heart relationship with him. Hearing this, she suddenly realized it and quickly shook her head and said, "no! This kind of thing... Is incredible! I, I can''t just sit by and watch you go like this... I, I want to go with you! " Xiaorou said, trembling all over! You know, it''s a five party alliance! In case of war, in this kind of five party alliance battlefield, a careless... Xiaorou dare not think about it any more¡° Don''t worry, xiaorou. Even if she really bumps into the battlefield of the five party alliance, I have measures to protect her life. You are the one who worries me most. If you have something to do, I''ll... "When he says this, xiaorou feels sweet. Because of Shaozhi''s words just now, the jade hand holding his arm is finally released. However, she shook her head and said, "even so, I..." "Hoo! Xiaorou, listen to me Shao Zhi was relieved and said, "I''ve asked brother Chu for the secret of space art, but I can''t take people now, so as long as you don''t follow me, I can get away at any time!" Listening to his soft voice, xiaorou moved in her heart, lowered her head to play with her clothes and said, "but Shaozhi, can''t you not go..." "no, I have to go! Whether it''s for the protection of the Terran power or for brother Chu''s plan, I have to go! So... Xiaorou, you don''t have to persuade me, just wait for me here... OK? " Xiaorou listened to Shao Zhi''s words and said, "OK, but you must come back safely..." Shao Zhi nodded, and a trace of blue light appeared all over her body, which disappeared immediately! After that, Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er couldn''t help looking at xiaorou and asked, "sister xiaorou, what do you mean by what you said just now?" Xiaorou sighs and explains Chapter 1417 "Wait a minute." Seeing that xiaorou was about to explain directly, the careful Jiang xian''er quickly said, "come with me." She said and took xiaorou to a side room. After all, there are too many people to talk about. If Shaozhi really has some strange plan, he should not be heard by others. Xiaorou looks at Jiang xian''er with admiration. Then she sees Lu jiu''er come in and close the door. "Sister xiaorou, you can say it now." "Well." Xiaorou nodded, "Shao Zhi, all his words just now are just talking about one thing. He is going to kill the demons by himself, using his lips and tongue as a weapon!" In a word. It''s like a thunderbolt! First, it was quiet. Then, even if Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er followed Chu Xiao, they could not help covering their lips quickly! no way out. It''s really xiaorou''s words. It''s amazing! At the beginning, Chu Xiao went into the magic clan alone, and convinced them to agree with the state. Now it has become a five party alliance. Everyone has to ask himself: can Chu Xiao deliberately cheat them, so that they can relax their vigilance and use the five party alliance to kill them? In this way, it undoubtedly means that the second "emissary" of the demons will be severely treated, even killed! In this case, it''s no wonder that xiaorou was so anxious just now - because in her opinion, even if the demons didn''t attack Shaozhi on the spot, they would never listen to shaozhiduo say that Shaozhi could only hide in the East. When the five-party Alliance came and the whole battlefield opened, he would "Sister xiaorou, why didn''t you say that earlier? If you had said that earlier, we should have stopped young master Shaozhi from going! " Jiang xian''er is eager to speak. Just now, because Shaozhi''s expression is too calm, she reminds her of Chu Xiao, so she didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to go to the demon clan Lu jiuer also said with concern: "sister xiaorou, let''s go and bring him back now..." "No, you two. Respect Shaozhi''s decision." Xiaorou shakes her head at the sound. Clearly she was so opposed before, but when she found that her man had really made up her mind, she turned to support her man! Lu jiuer and Jiang Xianer were moved! They can feel the same, because they have the same attitude towards Chu Xiao! It''s just "Even so, it''s impossible to kill the demons with your lips, and why do you want to kill the demons? This is not with my husband... " In the middle of Jiang xian''er''s words, he suddenly woke up and said, "is it hard for young master Shaozhi to think..." "That''s right." Xiaorou nodded and said, "what he wants to do is to pretend to" destroy "the demons first, so that the alliance can''t exert itself, so he has to spread his anger in other places, such as strange..." There are smart women in the field, and they all understand without a word! Hiss! In an instant, a sound of reverse air-conditioning sounded. Obviously, no one thought that Shao Zhi was able to plot to such a degree: indeed, this hand was very powerful, and it was quite Chu Xiao''s elegant demeanor! If Chu Xiao is here, he will surely clap his hands and say: "good, you little wisdom, you even want to get this move! In the words of the earth, this is called "before the gangsters kill the hostages, the police take the lead to kill the hostages, so that the gangsters have nothing to do"! In the same way, Shao Zhi knows very well that for a long time, the layout of the war was designed to facilitate the five-party alliance to encircle and suppress the demons. He was absolutely powerless to overturn the case for the demons in a short time. Although he tried his best to find out some clues, the demons had already been destroyed! So, instead of stopping everyone from killing the demons, he went to the demons first and persuaded them to turn to the nine spirits palace as if they had already been killed! Then, it was announced that Jiuling palace had taken the lead to destroy all the demons, but all their treasures seemed to have been found by some kind of existence! Check again, it''s strange. That''s right, Shaozhi is going to use his own way to control himself: aren''t the monsters planted and provoked? Well, throw dirty water on them, too! In this way, make the best use of the situation, and the rest of your anger will naturally turn to strange! In this way, instead of causing internal strife among the Terrans, Shang has promoted a wave of five party alliance to carry the strange things together! If you really want to get to that point, the war is really stealing chicken and not eating rice! It has to be said that Shaozhi''s resourceful means can fully bear Chu Xiao''s trust in him! He also in this need tacit understanding with the occasion, played a very beautiful with! However... "This is a fantastic idea, but if you want to do it, you have to persuade the magic family... Shao Zhi, he..." Jiang xian''er said with a serious look. She knew very well that she wanted the suspicious magic family to let go of their worries and go directly into their Jiuling Palace - why they didn''t go into some tunnel or other place, Because that kind of place will eventually be found by the five party alliance! In particular, there are animal trainers in the five party alliance. As long as you use some animals with sensitive noses, you can easily find out the tunnel, or at least see through some clues... When the time comes, the demons will be completely uncovered, but they will fall into the trap of Shang! Therefore, it must be Jiuling palace! Only they, Jiuling palace and the demons, have always been hostile. Even the latest Hebang theory has not been spread. Even if it is spread, it is estimated that most people will think it is just a rumor before seeing it is true! Therefore, Jiuling palace is the one who will not hide the demons in the world. Even if they really and bang, it is estimated that there will not be such a thing! So, no one wants to get it, and there is no way to find it... No, even if someone thinks about it, who will search the ally Jiuling palace for no reason? That''s a big offense! No one is that stupid. Therefore, it is absolutely safe for the people of the demons to hide in the Jiuling palace, but they will not be willing to do so easily - in addition to the reasons mentioned before, they are also worried that the upper level of the Jiuling palace will treat them as fish on the board¡° So, sister Jiang, we must rely on you to convince your father. " Xiao Rou bows to Jiang xian''er, and Jiang xian''er quickly picks her up and says, "sister Xiao Rou doesn''t have to be like this. Young master Shaozhi is running for my husband''s business. As a wife, I should also contribute my strength, but... Why didn''t young master Shaozhi talk to me before?" As soon as the words came out, before xiaorou could respond, Jiang xian''er suddenly shook her head: "yes, there were so many people at that time. How could he say it directly? So it seems that he left xiaorou''s younger sister, you still have this important consideration... "Then, there was some praise, and my heart said, is this the wise man that my husband told her? Sure enough, wisdom is like a sea. I''m afraid that among the younger generation, only the husband can be compared with it¡° Sister Jiang, please. " Xiaorou said. Jiang xian''er nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to see my father right now..."... At this time, Shaozhi also arrived at the hinterland of the demon clan Chapter 1418 In order to be convenient, Shaozhi naturally went through a disguise. Although his means can''t compare with Chu Xiao''s abnormal thousands of people and faces: even strange people can camouflage, but at least it is a mysterious camouflage that ordinary people can''t see through. And the person he disguised is also a very low-key, not show mountains, not show water, a demon clan! Shao Zhi has investigated this man. He has the right to go in and out of the place where the elder is and patrol. He has a general relationship with everyone. Even if he disappears one day, no one will care. Before that, after a war between the demons and the nine spirits palace, this man was caught. When Chu Xiao released the captives, he didn''t put this guy back - there were still some people like this, in order to prevent the demons from pretending to negotiate with them! But later, the demons were really convinced by Chu Xiao. These people were ready to let go, but at this time, Shang''s provocation came, and Shaozhi immediately realized that these people could play a role in recovery! So he used it. "Speaking of it, brother Chu, you are too prepared for a rainy day, aren''t you?" Shao Zhi took Chu Xiao''s hand, and he could not help feeling that Chu Xiao was preparing for a rainy day. He felt more and more that he could never fail Chu Xiao who had done so much for him! This time, we must persuade the supreme elder of the magic clan! As his mind turned, he quickly crossed the barren roads. After some witty response, he successfully cheated all the magic family soldiers and entered the mountain where the elder was. Here, Shaozhi doesn''t pretend any more. The direct figure swept and rushed to the top of the mountain. At this time, a voice came: "who! Dare to be presumptuous here? " As he spoke, a long black sword suddenly stabbed him. It contained the power of the six pulse realm. Shaozhi could not help but be slightly surprised: how come there are so many young girls in the six pulse realm now - and so on! It seems that all these people are related to someone "Brother Chu, it''s not the romantic debt you''ve incurred outside again..." Shao Zhi said in secret, and his figure flashed the attack of the other side. Then he said, "girl, wait a minute. I''m brother Chu''s friend. I''m here to see the elder and save the demons!" With this, the girl in black was slightly stunned - yes, she was the girl in black who had been opened six channels by Chu Xiao before and had the qualification to enter six channels! These days, she also devotes herself to cultivation and has gained a lot. Although she can''t be said to be the opponent of Shaozhi, she has at least the strength of the first World War! "You..." At the moment, listening to Shao Zhi''s words, her attack under the sword stopped, and then she looked at Shao Zhi with complicated eyes, "are you related to him?" "Yes! I''m friends with brother Chu! " Shao Zhi hugs his fist and says that he believes that the girl in front of him has something to do with Chu Xiao. It looks like she''s in love again "Brother Chu, brother Chu, how many girls do you want to provoke?" Shao Zhi shook his head secretly, but at this moment, the girl in black suddenly clenched her teeth and said, "then you and he are birds of a feather! They''re all liars! Do you think we''ll believe you again? " Words fall, a sword light swept up, the girl in black suddenly sent out a very strong sword Qi, from all directions towards Shaozhi rolling down! "Here it is Shao Zhi was stunned. He was not surprised by the girl''s attack, but he just had some feelings: how could the girl''s words be so like a resentful woman betrayed by her lover! According to this, I''m afraid brother Chu left a very important position in her heart, which led her to accept brother Chu''s "betrayal"! "The girl misunderstood. It was all provoked by treacherous people. Brother Chu really came here with a good sincerity for peace at that time..." Shao Zhi quickly dodged the sword light, and said quickly. The girl in Black said angrily, "what nonsense! He has gathered together the five party alliance to attack our demon clan. How dare you say it''s a misunderstanding? " Speaking, the offensive is more fierce, so that little wisdom has some eyes, but it is just eyes! When he thought about it, he guessed that the elder must be watching, but he was not stopped. He wanted to see how capable he was! "So... Offended!" Shao Zhi said, her figure suddenly divided into a hundred, wheezing like a thunderbolt, sweeping towards the girl in black. In the blink of an eye, she broke her sword power and touched her eyebrows with the power of covering her ears. "Girl, don''t move." Shaozhi said. The girl in black''s eyebrows were made. She couldn''t believe it. Then she looked at Shao Zhi deeply and said in surprise: "you, are you already in the triple realm of six veins?" "Not bad." Little wisdom light way. In a word, the girl in black almost fainted in shock! She never thought that all the companions around Chu Xiao had such a state... Then, what about that bastard? What is his realm? The girl in black thought, shivering slightly. At this moment, an old and cold voice rang out. "Young Xia, my granddaughter is not your enemy, but you can be merciful. It seems that you have a little goodwill..." "grandfather! Don''t be fooled by him! Don''t forget that the guy said he came with good intentions, but as soon as he and we were ready to make peace, she called out in a hurry. But before she lost her voice, Shaozhi clasped her fist and said, "elder Taishang really knows the truth. I also said that from the beginning to the end we brought good intentions, but some traitors provoked us..." elder Taishang said, "young Xia, please come here." Shao Zhi nodded at the sound, then took back his hand and said, "girl, I''ve offended a lot just now." The girl in black snorted and said, "I''m just being merciful because you''re his companion. Don''t think..." "yes!" Shao Zhi didn''t wait for the other party to finish, so he answered quickly. Later, he didn''t bother to entangle with the girl any more. He went directly to the place where the elder''s voice just came out, and saw a haggard old man sitting cross knee¡° That''s it Shao Zhi''s pupil shrank, and then he understood why the elder was willing to listen to him more, instead of slapping him! It turns out that the elder is so powerless¡° Elder Taishang, you... It doesn''t matter if you show me this posture? " Shao Zhi can''t help saying that. Elder Taishang is the biggest barrier for the demons. If Shaozhi really has evil intentions, elder Taishang is just waiting to be slaughtered! However, in the face of Shao Zhi''s straightforward "words", the elder was not angry, but sighed a long sigh of relief and said: "very good, it seems that you really did not come with evil intentions, otherwise you don''t have to say these words..." Shao Zhi heard this and woke up: "elder, are you testing me?" The elder nodded slowly and admitted: "not bad! But if not, how can I believe any of your words? Now, come on, since you have something to say to me, I''ll listen to it... "Shaozhi pondered for a moment, nodded and said:" that''s what happened... "After a few words, the scene suddenly became silent. It wasn''t until a moment later that the elder Taishang spoke slowly Chapter 1419 "These are all your words!" The elder looked at Shaozhi and said slowly, "you don''t have any evidence." Shaozhi said, "yes, brother Chu didn''t leave me any evidence." "How do you like to come here?" The girl in black rushed over at this time. When she heard these words, her eyes were very complicated. When she saw that Shaozhi had no evidence at all, she immediately drew out her sword angrily! The elder also said coldly, "did you hear what my granddaughter said? Since there is no evidence, how can I trust you? " Shao Zhi was not in a hurry. Instead, he said, "I wonder if brother Chu left this behind. In case of an accident, I can trust you." "What?" Hearing this, the girl in black was the first to understand, "what do you mean? Didn''t you say that... That bastard didn''t leave you any evidence? " "Yes, but maybe there''s no evidence left. It''s the means brother Chu gave me!" Shao Zhi said, "because at this time, you seem to have been" cheated "once. If I say to you like this, maybe you really think this is a situation!" "Now it''s different. There''s no evidence, but there''s no falsification. Everything can be judged by reason..." When Shao Zhi said this, his eyes showed unspeakable admiration. "Brother Chu''s hand is really like what he often said," there''s no way to win, there''s a way! " The girl in black was stunned, while the elder pondered for a long time. "If that''s the case, the wisdom of this son is incredible. Why didn''t he come here to explain himself and ask you to come instead?" Said the elder. Shao Zhi said: "first, he should want outsiders to participate and eliminate your doubts! Second, he should be planning something in other places now, that is to say, he is also fighting. Of course, this battlefield is up to me! " Hearing this, the elder was silent again for a moment, and then said, "but you know, even if I believe you, I can''t force the demons to go to the Jiuling palace to take refuge. Let alone now, I''m the only one left to pull people together!" Then the girl in black pursed her lips fiercely. It was obvious that now she knew all about her grandfather. Shaozhi can''t help feeling when he looks at the elder. But then he calms down and says, "elder, we can''t force all the members of the magic clan to go to the Jiuling palace, so... We can only cheat!" "Cheat?" The elder and the girl in black both closed their eyes at the same time. They were quite sensitive to this word, but Shaozhi still said it without fear, which was enough to show that he was magnanimous "Yes, to be exact, it''s a lie!" Shao Zhi said, "this is a story that brother Chu told me about an emperor who was seasick, but once a battle happened to require the emperor''s presence. So the generals cheated the emperor on board before the battle and pretended to be a land banquet until they crossed the sea and reached the other shore!" "You mean, let''s cooperate with you and deceive all the demons into the nine spirit palace?" But the elder knew his elegance by listening to the string song, and his eyes quickly gathered, "that''s a lot of courage! First of all, you must make sure that the magic clan can arrive at the nine spirit palace safely, and don''t find that they are actually going to the nine spirit palace! " "Secondly, you have to make sure that there is enough reception in Jiuling palace, and there must be no hostility..." Hearing this, Shao Zhi said: "the first point is not difficult. I heard that there is an illusion transmission array in the demons. I also have a little space skill. As long as I combine this array, I can send all the demons to the Jiuling palace when I hide from the world and cross the sea." "As for your second point, I believe my confidant has been persuading brother Chu''s wife to go to the Jiuling palace..." Hearing this, the elder immediately sneered: "according to this, you haven''t even convinced the nine spirit palace to be superior? It''s just the planning of your younger generation? " Hearing this, Shao Zhi lowered his head slightly and said, "it''s true..." "Hello! How shameless of you! It''s as like as two peas! " Hearing this, the girl in black immediately yelled. The elder also stares at Shao Zhi coldly. If Shao Zhi doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he doesn''t mind inviting all the people of the demon clan to encircle him! "Young Xia, you have to think about it clearly! Now, I really suspect that you are sent by the superior of the nine spirits palace, intending to lure me and others to the nine spirits palace and let them easily slaughter you... " The voice of the elder is full of coldness. Even though he is very weak now, he is still very powerful as a powerful man in the later period of liumai realm. Even Shaozhi is crushed by the pressure and gasps a little! However, he quickly gritted his teeth, firmed his eyes, and said: "indeed, the elder''s doubt is entirely reasonable, and I can understand your hostility to me, but... Do you still have a choice? Besides trusting me, do you have any other way to save the clan? " The sound of falling, the sound of falling! The elder said immediately, "but if you are deceiving me, then I will give the demons to the enemy in humiliation. I''d rather be broken than broken!" Shao Zhi was also a little helpless. In fact, he fully understood the elder''s idea, so originally he thought that he could persuade the nine spirit palace to be superior and then act. But then he thought that the five-party alliance had been rapidly formed, and the retreat of the demons was not a matter of overnight. After all, they had to take away the main natural resources and land treasures to implement the follow-up plan! In this way, Shao Zhi can only let xiaorou and his soldiers separate! However, as a result, he doesn''t have the "edict" from the top of the nine spirit palace in his hand, and has a rhythm of "it''s all a group of young people who are agitating"... In this case, the elder is quite willing to be a broken jade rather than a broken one, so he wants to persuade... Deng! Just then, a light suddenly flashed. As soon as Shaozhi''s pupil shrinks, he quickly reaches into his arms and takes out a messenger¡° Son Shaozhi, I''ve convinced my father to come to Jiuling palace. Please let all the members of the demon clan come to my Jiuling palace as soon as possible! " It''s Ginger''s voice! Hearing this, Shao Zhi could not help feeling deeply: brother Chu really has a good wife¡° Elder Taishang, how about it? " Shao Zhi quickly turned to the elder, but the other side still pondered: "just by a little girl''s words, not..." "what if I explained it myself?" Pass notes, came out of the nine spirit palace upper voice! The elder''s eyes closed and he snorted: "how can I know that you didn''t set up this game yourself?" " I can swear by my heart that there is nothing to hide about it! " Hearing this, the elder could not help but be slightly surprised: "with your temperament, how can you behave like this?" He doesn''t know. On the other side, Jiang xian''er has already put her sword on the neck of incense. If the superior of Jiuling palace doesn''t agree again, she will come to really Chapter 1420 Said, nine spirit palace upper position is also full of helplessness. He had made up his mind that he would destroy the demons this time anyway, so as to eliminate the future trouble forever! In addition, we can use the blood of the magic clan to gather the centripetal force of the five party alliance, so as to form the concept of Terran alliance proposed by Chu Xiao! In this way, only by sacrificing the enemy of the demon clan, we can get a situation that is completely beneficial to their Jiuling palace... How can the upper level of Jiuling palace not be moved? In contrast, Shao Zhi''s plan doesn''t need to sacrifice the demons, and it has the advantage of Zhuang people''s strength. However, he doubts whether Shao Zhi can persuade the supreme elder, and the nine spirit palace is superior! To put it bluntly, the main responsibility for this incident actually lies with him: if he had not known the situation set by Shang, he would not have been afraid to enter the game and made the originally friendly demons turn into hostility again, these things would not have happened. However, how does the nine spirit palace exist? Since he has decided to play this "double-edged sword", it is a great determination, and he also has the overall consideration of the older generation! After all, Chu Xiao''s words with Jiuling palace changed him a lot, but some of the thoughts of the older generation were deeply rooted. They focused more on the overall situation, and there was a natural generation gap for the young people who focused on sensibility! Therefore, the leader of Jiuling palace made such a choice without any regret at all. Obviously, Shaozhi was right at the beginning. If he ran to the leader of Jiuling palace and told him, he would be ignored. In fact, no one could shake the decision of the leader of Jiuling palace Except for two people. One is Chu Xiao. In fact, if he is here, the whole five party alliance may still have it, but not for the demons! The other is ginger fairy. Because of the resurrection of the first wife in Jiuling palace, he has entered the next stage. He loves Jiang xian''er even more. He thinks about the scene of their mother and daughter meeting each other every day, but now Jiang xian''er is standing in front of him with a sword This makes the nine spirit palace a place of great importance. At that time, he also reprimanded Jiang xian''er for not understanding his painstaking efforts, and even jumped out to force him at such a time. Such behavior is really in vain for his daughter! But Jiang xian''er retorted: "father, do you understand me and my husband?" "You know how hard my husband, he and I, as well as our friends, have tried to promote the unity of the human race with the least sacrifice and the most peaceful way! But now, you want to destroy this unity! Don''t you think it''s you who are sorry for us? " Jiuling palace heard the news, but he was not so easy to be convinced. He hummed coldly and said, "the reason why you young people can''t compare with us is that you are dedicated to this kind of personal friendship! You are so naive. The world is neither black nor white... " "Everything I do is for the sake of the world. Why do you always want me to follow you?" In a word, the topic has been raised to the confrontation between the old generation and the new generation! For ordinary people, it is estimated that they can''t continue to talk after listening to the words of the superior of the Jiuling palace. But Jiang xian''er is different. She looks directly at the superior of the Jiuling palace and says: "father, it''s not that we want you to follow us, but we also have ideas!" "But my method is the most useful one!" Nine spirit palace superior rebukes a way angrily! Jiang xian''er shook his head and said, "father, I understand what you mean. You want to use the bone of interests to unite the alliance, but have you ever thought that the alliance that combines interests will eventually fall apart?" "How can I not know this?" said the superior of Jiuling palace? But I only need this alliance to eliminate strange things! After that, I will wipe out those allies who are in the way one by one... " What I said is that I have already said that I can''t appeal to others. There is no doubt that if this word comes out, the whole Jiuling palace will be pointed out by thousands of people! The leader of Jiuling palace thought that he had said it so thoroughly, and Jiang xian''er should understand it. However, Jiang xian''er still shook her head and said, "father, someone has done this kind of thing..." "What?" Hearing this, Jiang xian''er immediately explained: "in ancient times, many ancient powers might have been like you. The alliance eliminated the strange and then fought each other... You know what happened later." "As soon as the ancient times passed, the strange people made a comeback!" As soon as the words came out, the nine spirit palace was in a state of control. He suddenly found that his daughter in front of him had really made great progress, and his words could suppress him! Did you learn from that Chu Xiao? Jiuling palace looks at Jiang xian''er deeply, only to feel that the young eagle in front of him has wings and is attacking him, which makes him feel that his paternity has been seriously challenged! But But this kind of challenge did not disgust him, on the contrary, it made him very happy! Old father''s relief! Just, do you want to change his mind so that he can "turn back" again and take over the demons? This is not to belittle his determination! Even if the superior of Jiuling palace waved his hand and hummed: "the things of predecessors can be used for reference, but they can''t be superstitious! At the beginning, the ancient powers attacked each other and gave the strange creatures a chance to revive. It was simply because no ancient power could bring the world into the bag at that time, otherwise the world would be unified and the strange creatures would have to hibernate! " If Chu Xiao heard this, he would agree deeply: indeed, the ancient powers at that time were too excellent - although not so, they could not eliminate the monsters at the height of the sun, and it was indeed the luck of the human race - but in the script of the competition, it represented the continuous chaos of war! Just like on the earth, the Three Kingdoms, which are constantly eulogized by later generations, are indeed very magnificent, which makes later generations feel very enjoyable. But behind that, there are also many poems eulogizing suffering that have been passed on to the world! It was a time of heroes. But it is also a time of great suffering for the people! The same is true in this different world! It is precisely because those ancient powers are so excellent that there is no way for one person to completely suppress the heroes, and the war will not end... And the superior of Jiuling palace obviously believes that in today''s era, there is one person enough to suppress the world! And that person, is he nine spirit palace superior¡° But father, we can force the demons to make peace with the nation. Isn''t it still by the power of our husband? Without her husband''s help, we and the demons are just in a state of balance. Even they have the supreme elder. If it''s about high-end combat power... "Jiang xian''er didn''t go on, but the meaning was very clear. There was a smack in the face between the words. However, it was strange that the superior of Jiuling palace didn''t get angry, instead, he nodded slowly and said," you''re right. "¡° It is precisely because of Chu Xiao, my son-in-law, that I am sure that I will rule the world! " Chapter 1421 Jiang xian''er was blindfolded. She didn''t expect that the superior of Jiuling palace thought like this: it was because she believed in Chu Xiao so much that she had to make a move that didn''t conform to Chu Xiao''s original plan? This is also... Too contradictory, right? Jiang xian''er couldn''t help thinking about it, but then she quickly understood the idea of the upper position of the nine spirit palace! Because what he said is true - if Chu Xiao is willing to unite with him, it''s no matter to unify the world! "My husband... Will you agree to join hands with my father?" Ginger fairy son Nan way. "This needs xian''er to persuade him for me." The nine spirit palace upper position slowly stares at the ginger fairy son way. A call, unexpectedly is to turn away from the guest primarily, persuading to rise Jiang Xian son! Have to say. The nine spirit palace is superior to the nine spirit palace! Jiang xian''er was also in a trance for a moment, but then she shook her head and said, "xian''er won''t interfere with her husband''s will. Besides... The unification of the world doesn''t have to be accomplished in this way. The blood of the human race is enough. We should fight against the foreign enemies together at the moment... " The superior of Jiuling Palace said coldly: "xian''er, it seems that neither you nor I can convince anyone... In this case, you should step down! I will let you see what is the real effective way Jiang xian''er hears the sound of a Lin, she quickly understands, want to use words to persuade nine spirit palace superior of her, after all or too naive! She is not Chu Xiao after all. "Husband, if you were here, you would have been able to persuade your father in a dignified way..." Jiang xian''er could not help but lower her head and ponder slightly. But at the same time, her eyes were also extremely firm. She raised her head and said, "father! My daughter understood. In that case... " With that, Jiang xian''er raised the tip of her sword. The upper pupil of the nine spirit palace suddenly shrinks, and then he is furious: "rebellious daughter, do you want to fight with me? You want to remonstrate? " On hearing this, Jiang xian''er shook her head and said, "my father is worried too much. Although my daughter is unfilial, she will not treat him like this. She just wants to tell him that she will fulfill his wish for her husband, even if it is..." At this point, Jiang xian''er suddenly put his sword across the neck of incense! "Fairy!" The nine spirit Temple upper position instantly flustered, hurriedly exclaimed, "you quickly put down the sword!" But Jiang xian''er was staring at Jiuling palace and said, "father, you should put it down!" "... rebellious girl! How dare you threaten me like this Nine work properly the superior of the palace is angry to tremble, he and Chu Xiao debate of time all have not so angry! Because in the final analysis, at that time Chu Xiao was putting the facts and reasoning with him, and finally convinced him, so he was not angry, but at the moment it was different! Jiang xian''er is just playing a rascal! How can this make the nine spirit palace superior not angry? "Xian''er knows that she can''t compare with her husband." It seems that she has peeped out the thoughts in the mind of the superior of Jiuling palace. Jiang xian''er said, "so xian''er can only use such a stupid method! This is also what my husband taught me. When we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. When the brave meet, the wise will win! " The leader of Jiuling palace could hardly speak. He glared at Jiang xian''er fiercely, as if he wanted to Daze Jiang xian''er with his eyes - this is not a description, but he was really trying this magic power - but soon he found that Jiang xian''er''s heart was as firm as iron, and he didn''t waver at all! Before, although Jiang xian''er was strong, she was not so difficult to deal with. But since she met Chu Xiao again, her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and her mind has become more determined! As long as you think that what she does now is for Chu Xiao, that perseverance will make the nine spirit palace superior feel headache! Therefore, the upper level of Jiuling palace thought of using the lightning body method to capture Jiang xian''er''s sword. But on second thought, he could not help but feel depressed: the same reason! For the former Jiang xian''er, this move can easily subdue her, but now, the strength of others has reached the level of six channels, even though it is not as good as his old father, it is easy to say after several moves, let alone just "Hateful! This rebellious girl has become so powerful The leader of Jiuling palace can''t help frowning, but at the same time, he can''t help feeling relieved. Even if there are women in my family, it makes the leader of Jiuling palace extremely contradictory He even wanted to promise Jiang xian''er first, and then go back on his words, but this idea was also quickly suppressed by him: the reason was very simple, he knew Jiang xian''er''s strength and wisdom! In this case, it seems that he can only really promise Jiang xian''er? At the thought of this, the nine spirit palace is called a grievance: what is this called? Xian''er is his daughter "Father, please make a decision." At this time, Jiang xian''er said seriously that the long sword moved up slightly, cut off her skin, and shed blood. It was obvious that she had completely scattered her whole body defense. As long as such a sword, it would really die! "Xian''er, you win!" Nine spirit palace upper face several times, there are heartache and anger, gradually, many mood into a long sigh. Jiang xian''er recognized that he was sincere, but still did not put down his sword. Instead, she said, "please send a message to him immediately!" I don''t have that boy''s notes! " Nine work properly palace upper position don''t have good spirit ground to say. It''s not like you can pass notes if you want to. Jiang xian''er thought about it and said, "my husband gave it to me... So he thought at that time that we might need to contact Shaozhi?"¡° Hum, that boy naturally thought of it. Maybe he even calculated your temperament! " Nine spirit palace superior hum way. But Jiang xian''er said, "my husband won''t count on me." Seven words, no reason, but incomparably firm, listen to nine spirit palace superior really don''t know what to say. At this time, Jiang xian''er also quickly took out a note from her sleeve, and her eyes were still staring at the upper position of Jiuling palace, in case of his sudden attack! Nine spirit palace upper facial expression is gloomy, seem to be able to drip water to come! He never thought that Jiang xian''er would be so wary of him for her husband''s sake. Although he admitted that it was necessary, he was very upset about it! At this time, Jiang xian''er called Shaozhi, and then there came the question of the elder of the demon family. The upper level of Jiuling palace was annoyed! Although he was embarrassed by his own daughter, he couldn''t help thinking of fighting for her when he heard that the magic clan didn''t trust her so much! So, there was a conversation before. Elder Taishang finally believed, especially after listening to the leader of Jiuling palace explain the cause and effect clearly, he sighed and said: "these young people, really... Have a lot of ideas!"¡° Yes, the times are theirs. " That end slowly sigh. Elder Taishang nodded immediately. Then, he turned his head, choked out the notes, looked at Shao Zhi with burning eyes, nodded and said: "since you have done so much, I have nothing to say..." Shao Zhi said with a fist: "so, you agree?"¡° Well Elder Taishang is not a mother-in-law person either. Hearing this, he nodded quickly, "now, start to do it!" Chapter 1422 With the permission of the elder, Shao Zhi let go and began to arrange the array in different places. He soon arranged all the array in the four directions. "Elder Taishang, everything is ready. Next, please summon the people of the major demons to lead their subordinates to the secret road for refuge." Shao Zhi''s boxing. But the elder did not respond, just pondered for a long time. Shaozhi also knew his dilemma, so he didn''t say much, just waited quietly. The girl in black is also staring at the elder. She knows that her grandfather is making a very difficult decision! If this decision comes into effect, it may save the lives of all the demons, but it may also reduce them to the situation of being slaughtered by others, or even being worse than death This decision is not so good. It not only needs the perseverance of great struggle, but also needs the tenacious will to support this kind of struggle "Hoo The elder took a long breath. Just at this time, a light fell in front of him, and it said: it seems that someone over there is aware of the change here. Maybe they want to take advantage of the evil clan! "Alas After receiving the news, he finally let the elder open his eyes and said slowly, "I have no choice!" He finally made up his mind! The next moment, the elder''s eyes flow, and his whole body''s brilliance rises wantonly, spreading his voice far away! It was the language of the demons. It was very obscure and mysterious. Even Shao Zhi heard it for the first time. He was wondering why the supreme elder wanted to use this language to inform the whole people instead of using the most popular language in the vast land of China? But the next moment he understood. It''s the elder who is also testing him! It was because he didn''t understand the obscure language, so the elder used it on purpose. The subtext was like saying: I may have informed all the members of the demon clan according to your instructions, but maybe I will let all the members of the demon clan gather and kill you! So, you also need to make the same decision as me: do you believe me? Shao Zhi instantly noticed this, then nodded his head slowly and said: "so, I''ll take my orders! This time, I''ll let my younger generation take the lead and open the way for you "Good!" The elder said a word slowly. After using the means just now, he seemed to be more and more weak. He was panting even when he said such a word! "Grandfather..." The girl in black is distressed to help the elder, but she also knows that this is what grandfather has to do and his last choice for the people "Next, it''s up to you." Elder Taishang stares at Shaozhi and says slowly, "if you see childe Chu Xiao later, tell him for me. I have never doubted him." "This... Elder, won''t you come with us?" Shao Zhi was surprised at the sound, but the next moment he was shocked. He thought about the reason clearly and couldn''t help but look sad: Yes, the elder can''t go with them, otherwise the elder''s weakness can''t be concealed any more, and the reason why the people of the demon clan still listen to the elder is because they believe in his strength! Therefore, the supreme elder must not show weakness in front of people! Otherwise, the demons will never firmly obey his orders and go to seek refuge. If there is any rebellion after that, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Then, elder, what''s your plan?" Shao Zhi slowly clenched his fist and asked. In fact, he didn''t need to ask, but he just couldn''t help it. "This mountain has a good view and is suitable for long-term residence." The elder looked around as if he had not answered the question. However, the meaning of this is that even the girl in black understood it, and immediately she burst into tears! Shao Zhi also took a deep breath and said, "well, I wish you all the best Elder Taishang nodded slowly and said with a smile: "very good. Next, you will dress up as an old man. Don''t have any flaws..." Shaozhi nodded: "I understand!" Elder Taishang had already seen Shaozhi''s wisdom and courage. He was relieved of Shaozhi, so he said, "let''s go. I don''t want to... The embarrassed state at that time can be seen by anyone." "Yes Shaozhi turns away in grief. The girl in black turned around and wiped away the tears from her eyes. Obviously, she had already been told what to do when such a day came! Can no longer hide under the wings of the elders, she must move forward, in the future to undertake the whole magic family! She thought, quickly with less wisdom, began to act. With her around, Shao Zhi dressed up as the supreme elder without any flaw, and soon made people believe that, and then all the people of the magic clan were in the process of "hiding the truth from the world" and gradually entered the nine spirit palace. Soon, some smart people found the clue, but the nine spirit palace showed great kindness. The upper level of the nine spirit palace was not so petty. Since he decided to take all the demons to the nine spirit palace, he said that in front of the elder, and he would never turn back. One should be entertained, spending, and gradually soothe the hearts of the magic clan doubts. Just after all the people of the magic clan were transferred to the nine spirit palace, the five party alliance gradually approached the hinterland of the magic clan! After that, they are staring at the empty territory! The upper level of Jiuling palace played an amazing acting skill, as if they didn''t know anything about it, and imperceptibly induced the topic to strange things, as if all these things were done by strange things... Suddenly, all the members of the alliance quit: they worked hard to make the magic family like this, and the strange things came to pick peaches? Can this be tolerated? All the people took decisive actions and began to clean up the strange things nearby! And this raid, there is really a discovery: because they planned this game, they must also need some strange pawns to watch, but they are not very strong, so they can''t watch the great movement of the demon clan... This time, it has become the iron evidence of the strange people taking advantage of the fire! Many of the ancient families were so angry that the superior of Jiuling palace pointed the spear at Shang, and revealed an amazing secret from Chu Xiao: Shang had colluded with the inspector, so they had the ability to do this! All of a sudden, people are not calm. Is the inspector colluding with strange people? That''s too threatening. Whatever the reason, it must be stopped! Nine spirit palace superior then put forward, alliance temporarily don''t dissolve, everyone so united, finish these two things again! They were right when they thought about it, so they swore to revenge on the strange, and forced the censor to hand over the king of the strange, so that a mighty golden expedition started! On the one hand, it''s a five party alliance, on the other hand, it''s an alliance of monitoring envoys and strange people... Although there''s no formal war yet, all over Jiuzhou is shrouded in smoke. It''s just then. Back mountain of the demons found something unexpected Chapter 1423 See autumn leaves fall, the whole mountain is shrouded in an autumn. No one has been there for a long time. Even if the five party alliance searched the mountain, it could not find the elder who should have been here. If you were an ordinary person, you would be very confused about where the elder Tai Shang went. But for the wise people like Shao Zhi, you don''t need to think to get the answer! Of course, not only Shao Zhi can understand, there are some existence can also want to understand: for example, Shang! Yes, no one thought that Shang would come here! When the five party alliance held a meeting nearby to force the censor to hand him over, he quietly left the censor''s territory and came here with some tricks! No doubt, if you let others know, you will certainly launch a flood of attacks on Shang, but Shang still comes under the eyes of the five party alliance! What he used was the dark psychology of the five party alliance In fact, he is also right. No one wants to know that Shang, who has been discussed so much by them and must be killed, will come under their eyes so quietly! And the reason why he came here is not to show off that he can get in and out of these places freely, so as to ridicule the Terran people, but "If my guess is correct, you should be in this mountain and become Taoist?" "You" in this word refers to the supreme elder! In fact, the word "Hua Dao" is another way of saying that things fall. However, Hua Dao focuses on actively returning the aura of heaven and earth to heaven and earth, so it is called "Hua Dao". Generally speaking, Huadao will leave a body similar to cicada slough. For most people, that kind of body is a "holy thing" that can make people worship. But for strange people, it has another purpose! Especially the existence of the treacherous means of war! In order to get this body, he even came here, which is enough to show how many things he can do with it! However, in order not to let others see his body, the supreme elder used some blinding methods, which was similar to being in the same world. Generally, he could not find any trace. However, with a wave of his right hand, the evil spirit spread away, whistling and pointing to a rock. Shang gently knocked on it. The next moment, the rock broke, revealing the shape of the supreme elder. It looked like a statue of the supreme elder, but Shang knew that it must be the product of the other party''s transformation. That''s right! "Ha ha..." With a smile, Shang slowly put it away, but then he couldn''t help feeling: this time, he didn''t just want to slough, he wanted to let the demons and other nationalities kill each other. He wanted to make a profit, but unfortunately, this situation was broken by Chu Xiao! Yes, Shang subconsciously felt that his bureau was broken by Chu Xiao. Besides Chu Xiao, no one else could think of how to break his bureau! It''s not because of his arrogance, but because his game is already extremely ingenious. How can he break his game if he is not the top wise man in the world? Of course, he doesn''t know little about Shaozhi, but in his opinion, Shaozhi should not be enough to threaten him! However, he didn''t know that Shaozhi was the one who would make progress because of Chu Xiao''s improvement. This time, Chu Xiao entrusted the whole situation of Jiuling palace to him, and Shaozhi, who took the responsibility, naturally became stronger! So that, even the war Bureau, are broken so perfect, so free! Because of this, Shang felt a tremor from his heart, so he decided that it must be Chu Xiao! In this way, at least in his eyes, Chu Xiao''s whereabouts will be completely exposed in front of him. The corner of Shang''s mouth raised and sneered: "sure enough, it''s you who pretended to be strange and cheated them! After you left, you went back to the nine spirits palace and planned to deal with this game, didn''t you Just as Shang was thinking about this, Gu Jiang told him that they had found "Sir" and that he was in Heilongtan. He showed that he had been here all the time, and there was no sign of leaving or separate activities It is conceivable that when he received the news, how shocked he was! So much so that the whole strange body trembled wildly! He was completely hoodwinked, completely fell into the trap of Chu Xiao! But Chu Xiao now has gained the complete trust of Gu Jiang and others - since it is Chu Xiao that Shang vowed to fight against him, then the gentleman in front of him who obviously has an "alibi" is really a mysterious and strange "gentleman" that they can rely on! As a result, they complained about the pain in their hearts, and scolded him like a pig teammate. At the same time, they also treated Chu Xiao wholeheartedly and told him all the things that happened these days! Even Shang rushed to the land of the demon clan to collect the news of the elder''s body, but he didn''t hide it! After hearing this, Chu Xiao clenched his fist secretly. He is really grieving for the Taoist transformation of the supreme elder. At the same time, he is very angry that Shang dares to take advantage of this kind of thing! For a moment, he wanted to inform the strong men of all parties immediately, so that they could quickly send out their hands to kill Shang there! But then, Chu Xiao repressed the anger: This is too irrational! After all, the reason why Shang dares to go there is that he can retreat completely because he is sure. In this way, Jiuling palace and others will not catch him, but even scare him to suspect him again! With Shang''s cunning, I will definitely think of the key point: if they give Chu Xiao a piece of Shang''s information, it won''t be long before there''s an accident. No matter how you look at it, Chu Xiao is the most suspected "traitor"! Chu Xiaoxin read so far, immediately some suspicious to look at the two strange, he even a little doubt that these two goods will not be testing him? That''s why we deliberately throw out such a tempting news that we can kill Shang? Even, this is false news? Chu Xiao thought of this, but he shook his head slowly: no! These guys must have completely trusted him, because what he has done is to fully consider all aspects. If they don''t believe it, they don''t believe it at all, and they will never try again! Therefore, this should be just a piece of information from the other party to show their sincerity. For the time being, they didn''t think of the meaning behind this information. It''s just that if Shang was attacked for this, it would be totally different! Thinking, Chu Xiao secretly took a deep breath, and then said: "since so, don''t you go to meet that war?"¡° Sir, have you promised to go out of the mountain Bone will and sticky monster listen to Chu Xiao words intentionally show concern, surprise said. Chu Xiao said coldly: "I didn''t want to pay any more attention to you, but... Since the enemy is so rampant that he has forced you to such a situation, it seems that I have to do it..." "Mr. Gao Yi!" Gu Jiang and viscous monster are very grateful: is that the so-called sending charcoal in the snow? But they didn''t find out. Chu Xiao''s eyes were full of coldness Chapter 1424 Chu Xiao is not ready to let go of any of these strange things. Swallow the heart that has not done anything heinous, but also a little lighter! But none of these guys can escape! However, even if there is full of anger, Chu Xiao is also suppressed. "Sir, let''s leave now. We won''t disturb Mr. Qingxiu!" "When we get the message, we''ll pay you back, sir!" Bone will and sticky monster said. This time their position has been completely biased to Chu Xiao, not Shang! They even made up their mind that no matter what Shang said next, they would not "wrongly" Chu Xiao any more. Chu Xiao watched them leave, his eyes twinkling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking Gujiang and viscous monster soon came to the place where the war was. Of course, they also used the corresponding concealment method. In addition, the people in Jiuling palace were not reminded at all, so they didn''t know that there were strange things sneaking in again. However, if Gu Jiang and the sticky monster stay here for too long, no matter how many people will notice, so as soon as they see the wound, they quickly ask, "have you got it?" "Well, I''ve got it. I finally got some benefits in this game..." Shang nodded slowly, but then said, "Why are you here? Didn''t you invite that gentleman out? " "Ha ha." Shang doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, the bone general and the sticky monster are all full of fire. He says in a cold voice, "you still have the face to say. If it wasn''t for you, sir, would you be so angry with us? But it''s OK, sir. He''s very noble and doesn''t care too much about you. Just thank others. " As soon as he said this, a blush flashed over his face, but then he suddenly seemed to think of something. His pupils shrank and said, "no! Maybe that guy is trying to cheat you, and then catch me and other three people all at once! " "War!" "Enough of you!" Hearing this, gujiang and the sticky monster can''t help it. They used to think that Shang was a strange man with amazing wisdom and a good teammate. But since the appearance of "Sir", they have more and more felt that he was a jealous villain! I don''t have a heart. Delusion of persecution! Up to now, I''m still slandering Mr. Wang''s intention! Bone general and sticky monster are going to look down on Shang! "Listen to me and be alert quickly. The next battle may be for us to get out of the siege. We must obey my command!" Shang pour is full face dignified ground says. "Ridiculous." "Let''s go, Shang. If you go on shouting nervously, you will really attract those Terrans!" The bone general and the sticky monster laughed sarcastically, then they flew away, and Shang followed them, but they still looked around with vigilance, which made the bone general and the sticky monster despise. Until they quickly left the territory of the demon clan, but no "change" or "attack" happened, the contempt of bone general and viscous monster for Shang reached the peak! Can''t help it, then disdain sneer: "war, this is what you say, the next will be a breakthrough battle?" "Yes! What about World War I? Why didn''t I see it? " It''s hard to see the extreme in Shang''s face. He did not expect that they were so easy to get out of the territory of the demons without any ambush! Does it mean that the other side is going to attack suddenly when they are relaxed? But... The terrain here is open and they can run around at any time. It doesn''t look like a suitable place for ambush! I can''t understand it! For a moment, even the mockery of the bone general and the sticky monster had no time to deal with it! "Shang, I''ll see you later, sir. You have to apologize to him, do you understand?" Gu Jiang and the sticky monster stare at Shang and sneer. But Shang waved his hand, looked around, and said abruptly, "is it the other party who intends to do it? It is not unreasonable for him not to disclose our information in order to prevent exposure... " "I''m sorry! You''re not finished, are you? " Hearing this, Gu Jiang and the sticky monster were completely impatient: is this war a brain pit? If you have an attack, you should be suspicious. If you don''t attack, you should be suspicious. Why didn''t he say that because it''s sunny today, the other side should be suspicious! It''s just baffling! Bone will and sticky monster do not want to pay attention to war, fly away from the scene, war see can only helplessly sigh, followed up. He is now seriously injured. He can''t leave the protection of bone general and viscous monster! Even if he secretly came to the hinterland of the demon clan, it was only because he needed to use some means alone, which was inconvenient for other monsters to see. Otherwise, he would have called the bone general and the sticky monsters to come to protect him. Of course, whether the other party would listen to him was another matter! After all, now the bone will and sticky monster, but for the war is quite different! Originally, they decided not to listen to Mr. Shang''s words, let alone they didn''t find any attack along the way, which made them more appreciative of Mr. Shang''s righteousness and despise his villain''s heart: it''s clear that it''s time for us to come to meet you! At the end of the day, you''re suspicious, Mr. suspect! What is good intentions? This is about it¡° Shang, I think it''s necessary for you to kneel down in front of your husband and ask for his forgiveness! " Gu Jiang couldn''t help looking at Shang and said seriously¡° What did you say? " How can he kneel down to others¡° I think so, too! " Viscous monster also said, "I believe the sea will do the same thing! Don''t forget, you told us that you would hit the magic clan and the five party alliance at the same time, but in the end, their spearhead is aimed at us! "¡° We haven''t settled the matter with you yet! " I heard the sound of death. In that game, he was rejected by Shaozhi and taught a lesson with the idea of unrestrained. He had nothing to say about it. But in his opinion, it was Chu Xiao, their biggest enemy of strange things, and it was not much shame... Yes, it was not much shame - because the kings of strange things had been trapped by Chu Xiao, Everyone has admitted Chu Xiao''s intractability, so they really think it''s a glorious thing that Chu Xiao''s means can be prevented... Now, Shang can take away the remains of the supreme elder under Chu Xiao, which can be regarded as bringing back some booty, so it can''t be criticized too much, but who let Shang collide with "Sir" again and again? Gu Jiang and viscous monster obviously regard "Sir" as "he is the only one who can fight against Chu Xiao, not Shang"! Therefore, for the war, they also took a threatening posture! I have to kneel down and apologize to my husband! Shang''s face was blue and white. He never thought that he would be forced to apologize to an outsider by these companions! If it were normal, he would have left long ago, but now... He was very weak, and he was seriously injured! This kind of him, as if there is no capital at all, refused them... So, Shang gritted his teeth, endured! Chapter 1425 Bone will and sticky monster, this just a little convergence momentum. Obviously, they are ready. If Shang insists on not kneeling down to apologize to his husband, then they will not be afraid to take coercive measures! Even if it''s binding and pressing, they''re going to deal with this guy like this! This is not because of how much they respect Mr. Chu, but because they are really scared by Chu Xiao: don''t you see that even the delicate situation of Shang is easily broken by Chu Xiao, instead, the spearhead turns to them? In this case, they are like drowning people. They want to catch a straw! Chu Xiao''s position in their hearts also rose greatly! After all, Chu Xiao easily saw through their exploration before, which shows that the intelligence of "Mr." is not in the war, and even beyond! They two people join hands, affirmation can contend with that Chu Xiao! According to this idea, Gu Jiang and viscous monsters should be more polite to Shang, but they are impatient by Shang''s suspicions, so they call Shang a rough treatment! After all, they are strange in the final analysis. They do as they please. How can they control their emotions so easily? He is not Chu Xiao Of course, one of the reasons is that strange nature worships the strong and despises the weak, and Shang is not weak in their eyes, but who let him be seriously injured by Chu Xiao? This kind of time, strange people always want to bully! Shang is also aware of this heart. He can''t help feeling sad and indignant: he was bullied by a dog. Even if these two guys were added up in those years, he might not be afraid! Now, because of the two of them, suffered humiliation! The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed and angry. I wish I could do it on the spot! However, as a hero of the generation, how could he really meet with these companions at such a time? He just kept things in mind quietly, ready to revenge slowly in the future! To be able to endure what ordinary people can''t, is also the characteristic of war! With the war and others back to the black dragon pool, Chu Xiao also noticed in a flash, suddenly his mouth slightly up, he knew that the gap between the gang was more than a point, but then the bone general and viscous monster gave him a bigger surprise! "Shang, don''t you kneel down quickly?" Bone will and sticky monster cold stare at war! His face twitched, but he still clenched his teeth and knelt down slowly towards Chu Xiao: "Sir, I''ve offended you before. It''s all wrong for me! I''m here to sincerely apologize to you. I just hope you can forgive me once for all the strange things we are all devoted to... " While he said, he gritted his teeth to endure humiliation and looked directly at Chu Xiao! However, this is not his honesty, but because he wants to take this opportunity to observe Chu Xiao''s reaction! Chu Xiao of course immediately peeped out this Ya''s mind. He wanted to say "get up", but then he thought that what he played was strange, too much for the overall situation. Is it still called strange? Chu Xiao heart read rotation, came to the war in front of. "Just in time, let me avenge the elder first." Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed. Although he knew very well that the elder supreme could change the way because of Shouyuan''s approaching, if he didn''t plan the five party alliance, then the elder supreme could at least live a happy life! Not to mention, the body of the elder was used by this guy! Chu Xiao really wants to break this war to pieces - the elder has helped him a lot! You know, even when he was promoted to the middle of the six meridians, he used many of the things in the Xumi commandment given to him by the supreme elder! Later, not to mention, if the elder had not told him about the beauty palace, he would not have accepted it "Such a good man has been loyal and devoted all his life to his people. He has worked so hard for his people... But you have to use his body!" Chu Xiao''s anger surged in his eyes, and he showed it in front of the crowd! This is real anger! All the strange monsters in the field were shocked one after another, and the bone general and the sticky monsters said one after another: "Sir, calm down. If you are not satisfied with this Liao, just torture him!" War also eyes deep stare at Chu Xiao, he saw the real anger, and this is he did not expect: the other party is really hate him, this is not disguise! "Did he really resent this seat because of many things before? Is he really... Strange? " Shang can''t help but raise such an idea, Chu Xiao looks at him this appearance, really want to throw all the truth on this guy''s face, and then draw a sword to kill him, and then go away! However, after all, he restrained the impulse. He didn''t even mention that he wanted to return the body of the supreme elder. On the one hand, it was easy to arouse the other party''s suspicion, but on the other hand, it was also because he knew how Shang would use the body! The corpse of the supreme elder must have been "polluted". Taking it back can only make people more angry Chu Xiaoshen took a breath, then without saying a word, came forward and gave Shang a foot! Pop! Just kick him over, face down! "You There was a touch of shame in Shang''s eyes. Although he thought this was the anger reaction that a strange man should have, when this anger came to him, he still felt ashamed! He''s a real pain! Even before he fought with Chu Xiao, he didn''t suffer the humiliation of being directly kicked in the face¡° What are you doing? " Chu Xiao''s cold voice said, "I''ve been provoking you for several times. Are you still reasonable? Look at you, weak, weak, where is the shadow of the strange king? I see you, just let your throne out! "¡° What did you say? " Hearing the sound of war, knowing that it should not, but still can not help but angry drink! However, before his words were heard, Chu Xiao stretched out a "strange hand" and slapped him hard, which made him bleed and fly out¡° Well Pain between the teeth¡° This! sir! Be merciful Bone will and sticky monster quickly cried! Although they are very tired of war is good, but now is the time of employment, they really don''t want to see Chu Xiao will war torture kill! Chu Xiao knew what they were thinking and replied coldly, "I have my own sense of propriety. You don''t need to talk too much!" Said, and gave the war a foot, straight kick him fly up, hematemesis, blood stained sky! Boom boom! Chu Xiao beat the war one after another, like venting his anger, but at the same time, he paid great attention to propriety! Shang was soon beaten into an immature shape... No, it should be, not a strange shape! The body that is seriously injured is even more injured by beating! He had no strength at all. He just collapsed on the ground like a mangy dog. His eyes were hard on Chu Xiao. In addition to resentment, there was a trace of joy in his eyes! Yes, joy! Because he thinks that if the "gentleman" in front of him is Chu Xiao, then this guy will never leave his hands everywhere at this time! Obviously, Shang didn''t understand. He wasn''t the only one who could bear it. Chu Xiao could bear what ordinary people couldn''t! This is a duel between two really smart people. Even the violent attack is full of wisdom Chapter 1426 Soon, Chu Xiao kicked the war, which ended the fight. Shang heavily fell to the ground. He broke a few more ribs, but he still gritted his teeth and stood up and said to Chu Xiao: "thank you very much, sir. I''m very kind..." "I''m not being lenient because of you." Chu Xiao stared at him coldly and hummed, "it''s just because you''re alive, and you''re still useful to strange things!" It''s hard to say how Shang would react to this before, but now you don''t have to guess. He will bear it! After all, isn''t it more humiliating to beat and kneel down to apologize? I''ve endured it. Do you want to turn a face with others for such a trifle? Think about it and know that it is not the result of war. Therefore, instead of having an attack, he slowly bowed his head and said, "Sir, you are generous, but I don''t know how you are going to plan next to resolve the situation that we were forced by Chu Xiao?" "Do you mean the five party alliance?" Chu Xiao sneered at the bottom of his heart. He really wanted to tell him that it was Shaozhi''s credit! That is to say, there have been two wise men in the Terran who can defeat you, and there are countless who can fight you However, he has a bigger plan and will not talk about it here. So, he said: "this alliance is just like each other. It only needs a little bait to make them disappear!" A call, immediately let the whole audience a shock, even the war also can''t believe to look at Chu Xiao, shake his head way: "Sir, is it a joke? Now the five party alliance is fierce, even I suspect that the magic clan has not been destroyed, but has moved away, or even been secretly subdued by a certain clan! " "So, they are the six party alliance!" "This kind of prestige, sir said," just a little bait, they will disappear "? It''s a bit surprising... " The voice falls down, but the bone general and the sticky monster rarely do not refute, because they think that Chu Xiao''s words are a little too exaggerated in this matter, just like Shang''s thought. Is it a fairy to force back the five party alliance between talking and laughing? Chuxiao secretly joked and said that it''s not easy to do this kind of thing in terms of voucher alone, but who let me have a very tacit friend... Bah! Where are my good friends? As long as we play a little bit of cooperation, everything will naturally be in tacit knowledge, it will come naturally! The only problem is, how does Chu Xiao inform Shaozhi that he has been undercover in this camp? But it''s hard not to defeat Chu Xiao, because he''s going to show his amazing operation next "It''s very simple, as long as you use the suspicious tactics." Chu Xiao looked at all the strange things and said indifferently, "first of all, gather all the strange things and put on a decisive posture with the five or even the six party alliance! Besides, we should try our best to pull up the supervision envoy! " Then Chu Xiao looked at Shang and said, "in this respect, it''s up to you to contact him!" Shang shivers all over, he can not easily escape from the heavy surveillance of the inspector, Chu Xiao unexpectedly want to let him go back? That''s too much shit! But how dare he say no at this time? No matter from which angle, he didn''t dare to -- first of all, Chu Xiao didn''t clear his anger. If he dares to shirk responsibility at this time, it''s hard to guarantee that Chu Xiao won''t get angry again and beat him to death! Secondly, he is indeed the most suitable person to do this, because other strange people have never dealt with the inspector! In other words, this is a sentence: who don''t you go to? "It''s settled." Chu Xiao doesn''t care how wonderful Shang''s face becomes. He decides this sentence directly. Then he ponders for a moment and says, "Sir, if you really want to do this, I''ll be fine. But do you think this can push back the Terran alliance?" "Why not?" Chu Xiao heard the news, but it was unexpected. He said slowly, "if we put on a decisive posture, the Terran alliance may not have the will to fight with us, because they are also afraid of casualties, and they are even more afraid that other people in the alliance will stab them in the back, so they will be very hesitant..." "But it''s just hesitation!" Hearing this, Shang sneered, "the posture of decisive battle, of course, can make the Terran very scared, but it will also make the whole Terran in an uproar. All people will be forced by their clansmen and have to fight! Anyone who dares to escape in such a war must be accused of it "Sir, it seems that you are trying to force the other side to retreat, but in fact you are trying to put us and other monsters in the face of confrontation with the human race. Instead, you are condensing the fighting heart of the human race..." Speaking of this, Shang stared at Chu Xiao fiercely, and his voice suddenly became cold, "Sir, why did you come up with this incomplete strategy?" In the middle of a conversation. It''s full of frost! Bone general and sticky monster also stare at Chu Xiao fiercely. Although they are not as flexible as Shang brain, when they heard Chu Xiao say before, they only felt that it was very reasonable. They didn''t recover until Shang broke the hidden danger behind it! Looking at Chu Xiao''s eyes, also changed. Because Chu Xiao''s strategy is true. As Shang said, "there seems to be something incomplete". Either Chu Xiao''s wisdom and ability are not as good as Shang''s, or this guy... Harbors evil intentions! Don''t think that Gu Jiang and viscous monster believe Chu Xiao so much before, they will never doubt it! The fact is, no matter how much they believe in Chu Xiao, as long as Chu Xiao shows some flaws, they will immediately raise the suspicion! After all, strange is strange. It is his nature to be capricious. Unless he is convinced by all kinds of means, as Chu Xiao did with Tunxin, he will only be so repetitive. Chu Xiao, of course, couldn''t win over these guys by that means. One reason is that there are so many of them that it''s easy to arouse the suspicion of other monsters. The other reason is that these monsters are not like swallowing their hearts. They are sealed too hard and their will is not strong enough. Therefore, Chu Xiao is not ready to completely convince them. All he has to do is to let these strange people obey him in a certain period of time! At present, when he heard Shang''s criticism, he was not flustered. Instead, he raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "that''s why you are so embarrassed by that Chu Xiao for several times in a row! Actually, I can''t even see my real intention! " I heard a shock. Bone will and sticky monster are also a Leng. Before he could react, Chu Xiao continued: "listen up! I haven''t finished my plan yet - the first step is to form a strange alliance and confront the Terran. The second step is to use the heart swallowing who has betrayed the strange as a bait to throw her to the Terran and let the Terran kill her! "¡° In this way, we get rid of a traitor, and the Terran also reap a huge victory, everyone is happy, they will choose to protect themselves, will not continue to pursue! And we can also take our breath, integrate our forces, and launch a fierce attack when they break up! " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao looked at Shang with a sneer and hummed: "dare to ask you, is this a complete or incomplete strategy?" Chapter 1427 In a word, put the war on the fire! In an instant, I was in a cold sweat! He never thought that he criticized Chu Xiao''s so-called "incomplete strategy" because he didn''t understand his real strategy at all! Now, hearing the complete plan, Shang has a shocking feeling! It''s not only the shock of being beaten in the face, but also the shock of being highly schemed by the other side! This hand, even he can''t find fault at all, no... it should be said that this is the best solution for strange things in the current situation! From any point of view, it''s only good for the strange, but it''s not bad. As for whether the Terran will get the benefit or not - nonsense! Now it''s the Terran''s massive attack on strange monsters. If strange monsters only want to damage the Terran, isn''t that a bit too much? Unless they all return to their heyday, then revive their respective ethnic groups, and form a terrorist force like the natural disasters of ancient times, how can they be deprived of any advantage when the Terrans are in their heyday and attacking? Moreover, from a strategic point of view, if you don''t give benefits to the Terran at this time, it may not be an appropriate solution for strange people! Because that means strange often have to pay more! War is fair to both sides! There''s nothing to take advantage of! Shang is very clear about this, so he is more aware of the amazing wisdom of thinking about the existence of such a stratagem in an instant! "Sir, great talent!" Even if the war can''t help but deeply worship, he even felt Chu Xiao''s wisdom oppression from the "gentleman" in front of him! If he hadn''t tried several times before, he might have thought: this gentleman is Chu Xiao! Bone generals and sticky monsters, not to mention, even if their brains are not as flexible as those of Shang, they can still see whether the strategy is powerful or not. Therefore, today''s strategy really shocked them! Thinking about it, Gu Jiang and viscous monster can''t help but feel ashamed. They were ashamed that they suspected that Mr. Chen had offered an incomplete strategy just now. It turned out that Mr. Chen had already thought about adding "Mr. smart move!" "If this move is successful, we will get rid of a serious trouble and have a chance to breathe..." Bones and sticky monsters nod one after another. Especially gujiang, he knows too well what it means to betray the strange people! That means that many of their mysteries will be analyzed. Once all their ways of power are known by the Terran, then "strange" can still be called "strange". It is estimated that they will be listed as the simplest "monster", right? Of course, some people may ask, in this case, did the ancient powers not study strange things? The answer is yes, but some of the research conditions in the ancient times were relatively simple. How could there be so many sophisticated treasures and means of peeping? If there are strange monsters, the defense is OK, but if the strange monsters don''t have the heart of defense at all and let the Terran explore, then... For the strange monsters, betraying the strange monsters will become a serious problem! The clan rules of any ethnic group have stipulated that such strange things must be eliminated! Therefore, Gu Jiang agreed with Chu Xiao''s plan without hesitation. In addition, he is also a bit selfish: that swallowing heart is a "peerless beauty" among strange things. She actually chose to recognize Chu Xiao instead of him, which makes her bones and lungs explode! And since he couldn''t get it, he naturally thought of destruction! "Well, I know what you''re thinking." At this time, Chu Xiao seems to see the general intention of the bone, light way, "but your selfish, but also in line with our interests! Now that Chu Xiao has always been sharp and sharp. This time, if you get rid of his swallowing heart, everyone will see that he can''t even protect the capitulators! " "So, who dares to take refuge in this guy again?" This words a, immediately let bone will eyes big bright, repeatedly nodded: "Sir said very is ah!" "Good! This move is wonderful! But Sir, how do you lure those Terrans to attack and swallow their hearts? What if those Terrans don''t regard swallowing heart as an enemy because of Chu Xiao? " Said the monster. Shang also saw to come over, seem to want to listen to Chu Xiao how to solve this problem! Chu Xiao said faintly: "I have my own means to lure you to swallow your heart. You can see it! As for those Terrans will swallow heart as a companion... Ha ha! " Speaking of this, Chu Xiao sneered and snorted, "have you ever heard a word from the human race? If you are not of my race, your heart will be different! " Hum! Hearing this, all the strange people in the audience felt that this was really a contradiction between the strange people and the human race - but in fact, it was only a one-sided contradiction, an irresolvable contradiction accumulated between the strange people and the human race! Of course, in the eyes of strange people, they are just doing very normal things, but the Terran interferes with them every day, which makes them extremely angry! Chu Xiao didn''t want to make any comment on it. Anyway, except for the strange things he accepted, all the other strange things had to be destroyed. There was no room for discussion! The position is relative. He is a human race, so naturally he should stand on the side of the human race and care about the saying that "it is nature for wolves to eat sheep"¡° What witty remarks, sir! Indeed, swallow heart will never be recognized by the Terran, as long as the appropriate opposition to her before the Terran, it is enough to make the Terran hostile to her... "Bone general and sticky monster all nodded. Only war, slightly staring, vaguely feel Chu Xiao in this plot, it seems that there are other plans! He is right, because Chu Xiao does so much, he is not really working for the welfare of strange people. He is just using this way to win the trust of strange people, but also to get a tacit understanding with Shaozhi! The key link is swallowing the heart! After all, even if Shao Zhi didn''t know that swallow heart had been accepted by him, Chu Xiao went to the beauty palace to see the news of swallow heart. It was absolutely told by Jiang xian''er. In this way, Shao Zhi could understand that swallow heart had either fallen or would be accepted by him. Anyway, it would not be completely wild and appeared intact! In that way, as long as Tunxin reappears in front of them, Shaozhi will be able to read it: Chu Xiao is undercover! And has achieved a very advanced level! In this way, how will he cooperate with each other? It''s also conceivable: the Terrans withdraw their troops, and make every effort to take Tunxin back to Jiuling Palace - of course, they want to claim that they have killed Tunxin! Then, wait for Chu Xiao to make the next big move! Chu Xiao is very clear that Shaozhi''s tacit cooperation must be sharp, so he is extremely calm at this moment: "the plan has been settled, you should call all the remaining strange things as soon as possible to form an alliance!"¡° Good! We''ll take care of it! "¡° I hope you can get rid of our traitors as soon as possible Gu Jiang and the sticky monster nodded again. Although Shang felt strange, he didn''t have any evidence. In addition to the tacit understanding between Chu Xiao and Shaozhi, he couldn''t understand it, so he pondered for a moment and nodded! Chu Xiao''s plan was immediately put into operation Chapter 1428 The thing completely develops as Chu Xiao expected, soon swallow heart under Chu Xiao''s instruction, take the initiative to fall into the trap, was captured by the Terran practitioners, and "killed" on the spot! The bone general and the sticky monster are convinced of Chu Xiao. From then on, as long as Chu Xiao talks about the East, they will never go west! After that, the five party alliance publicized their victory, and the whole people enjoyed drinking and dancing, but few people saw them as the eighteen way alliance of vassals on the earth. Since then, there has been no big movement! On the contrary, he recalled many forces back to the tribal areas and assumed that he only cared about territory and no longer cared about strange things. But just at this time, suddenly, news came out that the surveillance envoys colluded with strange and strange people to form an unprecedented alliance, and the war was imminent again! Five party alliance dare not have the slightest carelessness, hastily summon all strength back, and be ready! Bone general and sticky monster are silly, just want to ask for help, Mr. Chu Xiao took the initiative to find them, scolded them bloody! "A bunch of trash!" "When I asked you to deal with the strange alliance, why did you procrastinate until today? Also revealed the secret, causes the Terran that side instantaneous tension! In this way, where can I wait to feed them? " Chu Xiao is crazy to abuse. Looking at him like that, no one would have thought that this news was just released by him, in order to let the Terran gather soldiers again after the withdrawal! And this matter, any strange can''t blame to Chu Xiao''s head! Because according to his plan, the five-party alliance has indeed begun to retreat. It is because they are not acting in secret that the war situation has become a confrontation between the two sides! "First, sir, calm down! It''s all because those strange people don''t know how to praise them. If they were smart, they would have joined our coalition. Unfortunately, they are all stubborn. We have tried many times to persuade them, and even used our military talents.... " Bone will and sticky monster said, face is full of guilt. This is probably the so-called "I have to count the money for being sold"? Chu Xiao looked at them like this, secretly funny, heart said I know you these strange urine, must be procrastinating to establish a formal alliance... Otherwise, I would not put forward the strategy of the Terran alliance retreat! This retreat and advance, on the contrary, made the Terran alliance aware of the Devils'' cunning, and thought that all this was a conspiracy of the devils to let them relax their vigilance. Therefore, for the time being, the five party alliance will not be dissolved! And this is the cooperation that Chu Xiao played for Shao Zhi''s backhand - not only Shao Zhi cooperated with Chu Xiao, but also Chu Xiao cooperated with Shao Zhi! After all, he is very clear that although Shaozhi''s previous means are excellent, he has temporarily formed a five party alliance, but this alliance is not particularly strong after all, so he still needs to put some pressure on them! In other words, by doing so, Chu Xiao is actually adding a little more glue to the five party alliance maintained by Shaozhi. This is a big disadvantage to strange things, but Chu Xiao did it, Leng is the "credit" all occupied, and the "pot" all left to the specific responsible for the implementation of the bone will and sticky monster them! Even if it''s war, it can''t find fault. It can only be said that Gu Jiang and viscous monster really have no leadership, which makes them extremely embarrassed now! "You, what do you want me to say about you?" At the moment, Chu Xiao pretended to be distressed and stamped his feet! Bone general and sticky monster are extremely guilty! They only feel that they have wasted the excellent plan that Mr. Wang came up with, and they feel extremely sorry for Chu Xiao! There is no doubt that if you let Shao Zhi and others see that Chu Xiao can be so skillful in the undercover, he will be stunned! In fact, they still think that Chu Xiao may be trying to mediate here, and even think that they should send some support? Who can think that Chu Xiao can be so beautiful! "Sir! Sir, if you come up with a clever move, you can certainly do it again. We will try our best to implement it for you this time... " Bones and sticky monsters swear one after another. Chu Xiao hears the sound and says in his heart: don''t! Don''t work hard, or how can I throw the pot? But you can''t say that in your heart. In turn, he put on an angry, do not want to say more expression! Bone will and sticky monster see, more guilt and fear! But he sighed and said, "Sir, although these two guys make you angry, please don''t worry about them because they have contacted other strange people and formed an alliance." "The most important thing today is to find a way to fight against the human coalition forces first." This words a, Chu Xiao this just facial expression slightly Ji, slowly nod: "yes, they still have some credit after all, also not good to scold too much." This sentence has moved both gujiang and viscous Monsters: it is clear that they are incompetent and have destroyed Mr. Zhang''s "good intentions". In the end, Mr. Zhang only scolds them, which confirms their attack! To tell you the truth, that is to say, if the strange monster doesn''t want to accept his head, he will worship it. Otherwise, now the bone general and the sticky monster have knelt down in front of Chu Xiao, and they are very devout! Chu Xiao immediately looked at them and said¡° And tell me first, when and where is the time and place you agreed to make blood alliance? " Gu Jiang and the sticky monster no longer doubted him. Hearing this, they said honestly, "the date is three days later, and the location is juedong! The terrain is dangerous and miasmatic. The Terrans can''t get in and interfere! " Chu Xiao nodded slowly: "it''s a good arrangement. If you can catch up with the Terran before swallowing the heart, you can do so..." "Alas! sir! I''m to blame for waiting! " Bone general and sticky monster are ashamed again. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "well, let the past be the past! Next... Well, let me see, since the Terrans can''t easily retreat, we have to make our momentum bigger and scare them away! " Hearing this, Shang frowned: "Sir, is this too exciting for human race? What if instead of retreating, they attack? " Chu Xiao sneered and looked over: "do you have a way? Then why don''t you come? " I heard the sound of death. If you do, he will not be able to catch it. After all, at this moment, he also felt a headache: bone will and sticky monster are the two wastes! If they had given some strength, they would not have made the decision awesome! Is this the suck of the team''s teammates, which is the strategic intention to be dragged by tactics? War almost want to cut these two guys, for Chu Xiao can easily "put down their dissatisfaction", but also can''t help but rise a trace of admiration. Yes, even if it''s war, it''s gradually sold by Chu Xiao, and it''s beginning to help him count money... "OK." Chu Xiao waved his hand and said, "if you have a better way, you might as well say it directly. If you don''t, then do it like this! Three days later, the strange gathered together to support the great cause! To however, and the Terran fight to the death, a fight! At that time, I will be the first to rush forward and take the lead! " After all, I have nothing to say Chapter 1429 Yes, what else can Shang say? It is clear that all this is not the responsibility of others, but they are willing to say that they were born in the past for the fault of others How noble is this? What a righteous man he is! In front of this kind of kindred, even if it is always harsh, there is no point to be picky. He is still like this, not to mention bone generals and sticky monsters. They have already admired Wunei! Even with their strange nature, they were deeply moved. "Well, let''s go down and get ready. I have to shut up and get ready. Maybe next, there will be a huge and continuous war..." Chu Xiaochang sighed and said. Bone will and sticky monster quickly nodded away, Shang also rarely said a "Sir take care", then just left. When they all leave, Chu Xiaocai''s eyes flow and he looks around. He wants to send a message to the Terran Alliance... No, to be exact, to Shaozhi, that is to ask them to launch a total fight against the strange in three days, and strive to clean up all the strange kings! It''s just that. His method of using thousands of people to disguise as strange still has defects, such as temporarily unable to use the Terran Messenger - of course, even if he can use it, Chu Xiao has to weigh whether it will be found by the other party if he rashly sends a message like this! If it was really so light, it would be able to convey the message, and Chu Xiao would not have been so painstaking before. This time, what he wants to deliver is a more clear message, which is more difficult than the previous fuzzy message, so Chu Xiao must find a good way to tell Shaozhi, and only Shaozhi can read it! As for Shao Zhi, after knowing the news, how can he organize a five party alliance? No, it should be said that it''s a six party alliance to completely kill the strange and accomplish his success? This doesn''t need Chu Xiao to worry about, because he knows that Shao Zhi must have a way to make the best use of the situation! The key now is to deliver the message "Well..." Chu Xiao meditated and pondered. In the eyes of others, he is like an old monk, meditating and practicing. I don''t know how long it''s been like this. Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought of a way, which can be said to be a very arrogant way, that is: don''t tell, but use the extremely powerful power to make a signal, let everyone know that strange appeared a very strong man, ready to attack the Terran! In this way, according to Shaozhi''s thinking, he will immediately think that it is better to start first. In that way, he will understand what Chu Xiao wants him to understand "Just so, I need to show my power on the strange blood alliance three days later!" Chu Xiao thought of this and took a deep breath. If so, he would need to improve his strength in three days! However, the realm has just broken through and needs to be polished, so promotion should be another level of promotion! Chu Xiao thought of many things. There are burning true yuan, supreme divine consciousness, spark Of course, these are extremely powerful, but it doesn''t look like the moves and strong objects that can easily raise a big step in a short time! Chu Xiao thought about it and thought that there were two things, maybe we could study them. One is the mysterious power emerging in the Taoist palace. Second, it is another kind of mysterious power from the comprehension of forbidden words! Two kinds of power, from the level, should be the second more powerful, but Chu Xiao thought about it, or decided to take the first, because this is a gradual process, if you understand the second power, maybe three days will have passed in a blink of an eye, and that power seems to be temporarily unable to use because of the lack of realm cultivation! So, it''s better to choose the first one! When Chu Xiaoxin thought about it, he quickly gathered the strength and understood it carefully ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sunrise, sunset. Autumn leaves, flying. The three-day period will soon come! When Xiao opened his eyes, a clear light projected from his eyes, which was very mysterious. Also at this time, bone will and sticky monster and others arrived at the same time, said: "Sir, we should start." "Well." Chu Xiao slowly got up, a master bearing, people like linyuanhai! The bone will contract with the pupil. "Sir, this is..." Chu Xiao light way: "I three days to feel power, quite some experience, later you and good." Finish saying, the figure like breeze flits by, quickly came to the bone general and sticky monster etc. body front. With their strange body method, they couldn''t see clearly how Xiao moved at that moment! "Here! Sir, you are so unripe Bone general and sticky monster sincerely praise, at the same time to today''s alliance, more at ease. "Let''s go." Chu Xiao waved his hand, and the bone general and the sticky monster nodded immediately. Soon the three men went to the front, and Shang was waiting for them... "Sir, I''m afraid there will be a big war today." Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed: "what happened to the human race?" Hearing this, Shang said, "yes! But soxun couldn''t get ahead! "¡° Well, they''re just so promising! " Chu Xiao gave a cold hum. This is true, because he really thinks that the five party alliance is not promising: they are all in the five party alliance, and they are still at a standstill. What''s the difference between this and the 18 road princes'' crusade against Dong Zhuo? However, Chu Xiao can also understand the difficulties of Shaozhi. After all, the five-party alliance was not formed according to Chu Xiao''s wishes, but was hastily pieced together. It can''t be regarded as a real alliance of unity! Even, its establishment was originally a conspiracy against Chu Xiao! Shao Zhi can reverse it and use it for them. It''s already quite powerful! Chu Xiao didn''t want to use that kind of alliance to maneuver. In fact, he would not want to maintain the alliance if he didn''t have a good chance to catch all the strange King now! But now, since he can solve the strange things at one stroke, Chu Xiao naturally wants to make a good plan¡° What Mr. Wang said is true. This is true of all human races. They seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They have no intention of alliance! " At this time, Shang nodded and echoed Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao sneered and said that it was because you had never seen the Zhongzhou League organized by me. That was really the Terran League! However, Chu Xiao answered again, and then said, "Why are you so dignified since they don''t go forward?"¡° Because Jiuling palace is trying to persuade other strong men to fight! " Shang said solemnly, "and look at that posture, it seems that today will be... Sir, do we want to avoid it?"¡° Ha ha ha Chu Xiao laughs at the sound! Bone will and sticky monster don''t understand, they hear the words of war, also want is to quickly avoid, but why Chu Xiao is so bold and unconstrained¡° Hehe, don''t you understand? This is a good chance for us to destroy the nine spirits palace! " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and says with a smile, "do you think that the gang of people in Jiuling palace ask for a fight like this, what will other people ask them to do?" As soon as these words came out, if there was any deep meaning, the bone general and the sticky monster were a little confused, but Shang realized in an instant, and his eyes lit up: "they will send the Jiuling palace clan to be the vanguard, and then the reinforcements will not arrive..." Chapter 1430 Chu Xiao nodded with a smile. But the bottom of my heart''s calculation, but only he knows. He is determined not to let these strange strange escape, because he has understood the reason behind the nine spirit palace so eager to fight! That''s not something his father-in-law can do. Even from the current situation of Jiuling palace, it''s not hard to understand how to make such a decision and try to become famous. But Chu Xiao knows that his father-in-law won''t do that! His father-in-law is a typical person behind the scenes. Even if there is a moment of passion, it will soon be replaced by calm and calm! He is such a person, want him to make the act of belittling the enemy? That''s bullshit! So, there must be something strange behind this, and this strange thing is that Chu Xiao wants to cooperate with Shaozhi! Yes, this is Shaozhi''s echo with him! In other words, it''s the right signal: if Chu Xiao runs away with strange monsters, it means that the strange monsters are still strong and should not fight against them for the time being, but if Chu Xiao insists that they continue to hold the blood gathering... Then! That means it''s time to launch a general attack! "Shaozhi Shaozhi, I really underestimate you, but I forget that not only am I seeking cooperation from you, but you will also take the initiative to seek cooperation from me." Chu Xiao sighed: before he thought about how to send a signal to Shaozhi, he even thought of a very explosive idea, but now it seems Shaozhi has helped him solve this problem! "It''s so cool to have such a wonderful team mate!" Chu Xiao feels comfortable from the bottom of his heart. This kind of tacit cooperation can achieve each other without a word. It''s really great! But then it comes back: Although Shaozhi''s move is sharp, what Chu Xiaogang said is true! If the people of Jiuling palace come here alone, I''m afraid many strange people will be able to wait for work and kill all the people of Jiuling palace! Without this simple fact, Chu Xiao could not persuade the strange people to continue to hold the blood alliance! And Shaozhi, obviously, should know this, but he still did it. What''s the master behind it? Or did you get any unexpected help? Chu Xiao knocked his chin slightly and pondered. At this moment, the bone beside him said: "Sir, in this case, we will set an ambush and destroy the nine spirit Palace on the alliance." "Ambush..." Chu Xiao eyes flow, but is noncommittal, Shang seems to be aware of Chu Xiao''s eyes, even busy way: "willing to work for you!" "Sure enough, this guy..." Chu Xiao was not surprised by this, but he had some feelings. The war was as old as ever. He decided not to give such an important ambush to him! After all, Shang still doesn''t believe anyone. What''s more, he probably wants to use this method to make a big contribution! Chu Xiao was able to object, but it was against their common sense for him to let the strange people stay and continue to hold the blood alliance. If he spoke more, he would be doubted by these strange people. Shang will fight against him. What''s more, in Chu Xiao''s opinion, even Shang can''t easily ambush Shaozhi, so it''s OK to give this to Shang. Thinking about it, Chu Xiao nodded slowly and said, "it''s OK, but remember that this war must attract the attention of the world and make the people in the world afraid!" Sad some accident, this "gentleman" unexpectedly does not contend with him this great achievement? Is this guy really so indifferent to fame and wealth, dedicated to the public? "Don''t worry, sir War immediately vowed to say. Chu Xiao then said: "well, let''s decorate it." "Yes All the strange people nodded and went away. Look at this posture, it seems that it has the meaning of worshipping Chu Xiao as the leader of the alliance! Chu Xiao can''t help but feel deeply again. He says that I''m too special to be an undercover. If it''s three years and three years, I''ll be the boss of the enemy After thinking about it with evil interest, Chu Xiao relaxed his mind, and then looked at the mountains and rivers in front of him. The rivers and mountains are so beautiful. How can these monsters be allowed to trample? Chu Xiao slowly clenched his fist, and his heart became firm. He has already thought about what to do with the next strange Alliance ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On this day, the strange alliance was finally held. A high mountain, the whole body is stained with ink, and the darkness condenses from all directions, as if carrying unimaginable dark power Strange king, finally began to surface one by one! Bone general, a sticky monster, is not necessary to say. Even the "sea" has been showing up for a long time. Just looking at the guy''s incarnation as a human figure, a man in blue, Chu Xiao can''t help but secretly say: this guy is seriously injured. He can''t even maintain his strange form, can he? It''s cool here! In addition to these people, Tunxin, a special strange person, can no longer appear on the scene, but without her, the strange people are even more happy, because everyone has heard that this guy betrayed the strange people, and now he was killed by the Terran... This makes them all talk about it! In addition, there are several new strange people. One of them is like a shadow. It''s invisible and strange. It''s only when you introduce him that you will know that he''s called "Liuying". He''s the king of strange people and is very good at change! It is said that the Terran he became is hard to distinguish between true and false¡° Oh! So this guy is a tough enemy, and I don''t know how many civil disturbances he has done since he became a Terran? " Chu Xiao quickly listed the Liuying on the must kill list! At this time, Gu will continue to introduce two strange kings to him. One of them is the existence of Hun body wrapped in lightning. His upper body looks like a man. It is said that after a strong cultivator swallows Lei Ling, he swallows a kind of corrosive substance. Many times of mixing leads to the birth of this strange monster! Its name is Lei Xiong! Another one is a Hun body wrapped in the fire. Her upper body looks like a woman. The formation method is similar to that of Dianxiong, but she is cremated! Its name is fire charm! Two strange, together, seems to be a different kind of husband and wife. Chu Xiao is also interested in them - of course, don''t get me wrong, it''s not because he has any special hobbies, it''s just because he has a spark and Lei Ling, just to use these two guys¡° If you can absorb them, tut tut... "Chu Xiao can''t help but turn his eyes and deeply make up their mind, but the two strange people don''t know about it yet. Seeing this, Lei Xiong nods to Chu Xiao slowly, while HuoMei casts a wink at Chu Xiao! Obviously, this couple is also the nominal couple. It''s not necessary to expect them to have the tacit understanding between the two. In fact, no one knows what''s going on between strange and strange couples until now... Of course, it doesn''t matter. Chu Xiao is not interested in discussing what''s going on between strange and strange. He has only one thing to do, Drain the power of these guys! As for those that can''t be sucked, kill them all! In this way of thinking, Chu Xiao just about to open his mouth to announce the beginning of the alliance, but at this time! Between the scene, suddenly came a crazy laughter, and then, the whole scene strange at the same time face upheaval! Chapter 1431 "Ha ha ha! Why did no one inform me of the important events of the alliance? " Langsheng falls, the whole scene shakes, Chu Xiao immediately astringent Mou, look to bone general: "who is this?" "Be careful, sir, it''s a madman! It''s absolutely crazy... " Bone will say. Between the words, there are some trembling! Chu Xiao can''t help but be slightly surprised, because Gu Jiang''s strange temperament also knows that even if he is particularly humble in front of him, he is actually quite arrogant! He didn''t even respect Shang very much. How could he show such fear to this guy in front of him? It seems that the comer is not simple! Chu Xiaoxin thought to turn, then said: "what''s extraordinary about him?" "... his strength is not under the war! Even more crazy! As long as we are crazy, we must run as far as we can, or this person will destroy us! The more people there are, the crazier he is The bone will tremble. Chu Xiao hears the sound and even more violently astringent eyes: is this guy in heyday? Even strange people in the field have to avoid him? "Anything else?" Chu Xiao asked again. After pondering for a while, Gu Jiang hesitated and said: "Sir, you should also know that our strange and strange people are usually covered by black fog, but we have seen each other''s true colors, but he..." Gu Jiang said that after a pause, he continued: "I''ve never seen him! There is even a rumor that he is not a strange man, but a human race, but a human race is better than a strange one! " When Chu Xiao heard this, he could not help but clench his fist: is there such a crazy person? Yes, no wonder I didn''t notice the strange spirit before. It seems that this guy is not strange, just human! No wonder he is in full swing "I''ll go. How can such a strong pervert come out while I''m waiting here? This is a variable that is not in the process of eliminating strange things at all... " Chu Xiao knows very well that as long as he is the king of strange things, he must have been slaughtered once by the ancient great power. Maybe he feigned death or revived. He is always in a weak state. But this human race is different. Since he is a human, he is not suitable for the situation mentioned before. Moreover, it seems that he is a strange person of the new generation This guy! You have to get rid of it first! Chu Xiao made up his mind quickly. To put it bluntly, his means of playing against strange things were all picking up leaks. If these strange things were all in their heyday, he would have let Shao Zhi and others run as far as they could, so the strange things in their heyday must be dealt with first, otherwise Shao Zhi and others would have to be forced to arrive! "What? No one answered? What are you muttering about? " At this time, the sky again came the sound, but it was closer, but even so, there was no strange sound. As if no one wanted to provoke that madman. Once upon a time, there was a strange king who provoked the madman, then was entangled by him and killed by him Yes, one of the resurrected strange kings has already died in the hands of this madman! This is a very shocking result! If combined with this madman''s status as a Terran, then this may be said to be a major battle result of the Terran against the strange? But if you are really familiar with this madman, you will never say that! Because, this madman, can''t be regarded as a person at all! On the spiritual level, he is absolutely a strange one! Chu Xiao also quickly aware of a very chaotic reversal of the atmosphere, the heart will have to this person''s thorny, with a few! Then he looked straight ahead and said in a loud voice: "if you come for the alliance, please take a seat and unite as one! But if it''s not... You can go away! " The voice fell. Between the fields, there was a moment of silence. Brush, brush! All strange eyes, all focused on Chu Xiao''s body! It never occurred to anyone that Chu Xiao dared to talk to that madman and threatened him This! "Ah! significant! who are you? Why have I never seen you? " When the sky was shining, a figure with a big mouth appeared. His mouth was full of blood and his hair was covered with hair. He looked very ferocious and terrible! What''s more shocking is that this guy is extremely violent! That breath is not inferior to any powerful king of strange things! Even, from a certain level, it is as a person, but beyond people! If it wasn''t for this kind of madman, he would be praised by the world, but Chu Xiao knew that he was definitely a guy who didn''t return to the Terran camp! In that case, get rid of him! Chu Xiao thought firmly and said, "who am I? You don''t deserve to ask more! Answer my question first "Aye, aye!" Hearing this, the crazy devil immediately looked at Chu Xiao curiously. His face was full of surprise. "You are the first one to talk to me like this! Who the hell are you "Presumptuous! This is my husband. He has helped my family to give advice several times. He will be our teacher in the future! " Bone will and sticky monster immediately stand up to maintain Chu Xiao. If you want to say that Chu Xiao had done too much "noble" before, otherwise they would not have done such a thing because of their strange nature! As for the other strange things, it was normal. Even the fire demon who just gave Chu Xiao a wink was quiet now, and he didn''t mean to stand up for Chu Xiao. Even, they are still slightly mouth, like watching a play, watching the scene with great interest. After all, they are not satisfied with this gentleman, and they want to see how capable he is! The temptation of the mad devil, of course, is to help them save energy, so of course they are willing to enjoy their success¡° Hehe hehe, sir? The teacher of our nation? That''s amazing! Do you dare to fight with me? " Sure enough, the crazy devil immediately sent out an invitation to Chu Xiao! Hearing this, Chu Xiao''s eyes were indifferent. He only glanced at each other coldly and said, "we are gathering here for alliance, not for meaningless internal friction!"¡° If you want to fight, just hit the people! "¡° Tut tut As soon as the words came out, the strange people didn''t say it, but they all secretly despised it: what kind of Sir is this? How can you avoid the war? Is he still weird? Even the bone general and the sticky monster have some doubts in their eyes. In their eyes, sir has always been very domineering. Is he afraid of this crazy devil¡° Hello! If you don''t refuse, it''s useless! I''ll fight you The crazy devil said and licked his lips. The tip of his tongue seemed to be covered with barbs. In a moment, his lips were covered with blood. But even so, he still licked wildly, as if the more blood he had, the more energetic he was! What a complete lunatic! If ordinary people saw this scene, they would have to tremble slightly, but Chu Xiao just looked indifferent and said, "if you really want to do it, I''ll do it with you, but in order to avoid internal friction, I can give you three moves! After three moves, if you dare to do it again, I will teach you a very profound lesson! " Words fall, strange between the field almost all stunned: let? For a guy like crazy devil, how can you say let me? He, is he crazy? That''s crazy! After one blow, they didn''t dare to say whether they could hold the power of the fist, but Mr. Wang didn''t seem to pay attention to it. This Chapter 1432 Don''t talk about strange things in the field, even the crazy devil can''t believe that one day he will hear such words! Although he is crazy, he has a deep understanding of the strength of combat power. At least in his opinion, all the strong enemies he has met so far are nothing but a matter of a few punches. It is also that this guy was not in the ancient times, otherwise he dares to be so horizontal, and the ancient times can teach him to be a man every minute! But at the moment, he met Chu Xiao, a man who dared to tell him three moves This, let crazy devil shock at the same time, also can''t help but rise from the bottom of my heart a wave of indignation! That is a kind of pride belonging to the strong. After being despised, it will naturally generate anger! "Good! Then fight The mad devil gave a violent drink, and then he suddenly shook his fist! Brush! Before the fight started, there was a hurricane coming face to face. The air rushed up into the sky, and the whole audience was shocked! "This guy!" "Even stronger!" Strange people in the field can''t help but tremble in their hearts. Although they knew the power of this crazy devil, they didn''t expect that this guy would become stronger again. Could it be said that after the Terran practitioners reached strange level in spirit, they would advance by leaps and bounds? It''s just that. Strange people in the field can also feel that compared with the past, this crazy devil''s boxing is more disordered and disordered. There are not many rules, just crushing by strength! However, this is enough for them! Because this power alone is enough to lock the life within ten miles, and the coercion will make the other party unable to move and dodge! This is the so-called power crush! And now, they seem to be about to see... What? Suddenly, strange people suddenly pupil crazy shrink! Because at that moment, a breeze blew, and Chu Xiao''s body flashed a strange light. It seemed that he was wrapped by something and could not see the concrete appearance, but he could hear a sonorous sound, and then the mad devil''s random fist was swung away in a flash! Boom! A loud noise came, smoke and dust rolled up, many strange only feel the strong wind hanging, so that they have to run all the power, not to be blown out! "The first move." As the smoke and dust dispersed, Chu Xiao''s figure emerged first. Voice, indifference. Listen to the audience, have crazy shock! A closer look, before meeting Chu Xiao is not damaged at all, on the contrary, it is the crazy devil who is made Purple by the momentum of this fist, vaguely embarrassed! "Here it is The audience exclaimed! No one thought that Chu Xiao was not hurt at all under the mad devil''s fist! What''s going on? All the strange things are beyond understanding. The madman couldn''t help swearing: "special! How did you do it It seems that I can''t believe this kind of thing when I talk and jump! You can see his madness! Chu Xiao just squinted at him coldly and said coldly: "if you and I were fighting before, the gap you showed just now would be enough for me to kill you a hundred times! How can you be rude and abusive here? " in a word. In an instant, the crazy devil was shocked, and then he stopped jumping, and looked at Chu Xiao very carefully They have never seen such a "like a good baby" madman! However, on second thought, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, but a kind of volcano like anger! A madman is like a complete madman. No one can tell what he will do next! "Jie Jie!" Sure enough, at the next moment, the madman laughed strangely: "I know! I know how to kill you! Ha ha ha Talking, dancing, like a child! Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel that the other side was not bluffing, but really thought of some special method. In fact, the punch he just received was not easy. He only relied on the protection of Ziying electric armor, which made it seem that only the other side was injured! In the next move, the madman will surely learn a lesson. This guy, who has something, is definitely not that kind of junk snack! Chu Xiaoxin read rotation, for the next move of the devil alert. At this moment, the crazy devil clapped his belly and laughed. After a long period of madness, he suddenly turned his eyes, grinned his bloody face, and yelled, "I''m here to drink your blood! I''ve come to drink your blood While he was talking, he rushed forward crazily. He didn''t care about the breath that had not been smoothed out just now. He just waved his fists again! But this time is different from before. This time, it''s a random fight all over the sky, and the appearance of each fist is completely different, some with fire, some with ice, and some with deep darkness "That''s it! What''s wrong with it? " Strange between the field exclaimed at the same time! This is clearly the move of some strange king, who was learned by the madman? Yes! It''s said that he once killed a strange king. Was it at that time... But how did this guy learn? Is it just between the fight, watching will be it? The strange things in the field are more and more shocking. Not to mention them, Chu Xiao can''t help gazing at them: this guy really doesn''t have my style! Just in a flash, he felt that these fists completely covered his whole body, but they didn''t just bombard the surface like last time. This time, each fist was accompanied with some "attribute attack", especially with a kind of penetrating effect! Obviously, the madman could not have noticed Ziying''s armor just now, because Chu Xiaogang used his supreme divine sense to protect Ziying''s armor from being discovered - otherwise, he would not be able to explain it clearly. Don''t forget that there is a "sea" in the field. He has seen Chu Xiaoshi exhibit Ziying''s armor! But fortunately, Chu Xiao passively activated Ziying electro-optic armor at that time. Unlike now, he actively activated Ziying electro-optic armor. There are many differences in details. Coupled with the supreme divine sense, even the "sea" can''t be seen face to face! Even so, let alone crazy, but even so, this guy still came up with the means of penetrating attack... This kind of martial arts talent is undoubtedly amazing¡° If it is used in the right way, it may really become the mainstay of a celebrity family! It''s a pity that you are addicted to madness and do harm to the living beings. You can''t tolerate it now! " With this in mind, Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath. Although penetration attack is the most troublesome attack for armor like Ziying electric light armor - in fact, that''s why the best armor does not represent invincibility - Ziying electric light armor is the ancient strange armor, that is, the penetration attack with extremely high level, even the ancient powerful one, Can''t completely penetrate! Not to mention, at the moment, this crazy devil''s ghost fist is just an imitation of a strange king, which can''t reach the level of ancient power. Therefore, with Ziying electric armor, Chu Xiao can still support this move! However, Chu Xiao is not ready to do so! Because, he is very clear, this kind of passive defense will be seen by people with heart, and his continuous defense can not completely offset this guy''s attack, and he will be injured and spit blood at that time! In this way, his image in front of many strange people will be destroyed Chapter 1433 Chu Xiao made up his mind! He doesn''t need Ziying electro-optic armor to continue to protect, but in a twinkling of an eye! Whew! The light and shadow dissipate, and the heavy defense in front of the mad devil disappears instantly! Maybe some people will say: isn''t this death seeking? Remove armor in front of attack? Is there anyone so stupid? But! It''s just this stupid tactic that a madman like madman can''t think of! And his offensive, and it is entirely built on Chu Xiao''s defense, so Chu Xiao removed all the defense, his attack will accelerate! This is what he didn''t think of in advance, so in the tight and seamless fist strength, there is a flaw in it! Of course, there is only a trace. Because this crazy devil''s martial arts level is too high, even if Chu Xiao is so unexpected, he also made some reactions! If you do other people, even some famous experts, it is estimated that you can''t make any use of the loopholes revealed by the mad devil! But... Who let him face Chu Xiao? Such a monster, unparalleled pride¡° Watch it, Chu Xiao stares at the crazy devil and watches him accumulate momentum, but he doesn''t mean to do it directly. He thinks silently: I''ll teach you a good boy today! Let you know why it was the ancient power that won, not the strange one! Of course, in other people''s eyes, this is a great master''s bearing and extraordinary¡° Roar With the third roar, the crazy devil found that the whole person changed dramatically. The black cloud that shrouded him completely turned into a red cloud. It was as red as blood, manic and boundless. Just in a moment, he was like a wild animal with red hair, rushing towards Chu Xiao madly! Hiss, hiss! A clear sound, unexpectedly is all around the air by the mad devil coerce tear, make a very harsh sound! All the strange people thought to themselves that if this move was aimed at them, they would have no choice but to be forced to retreat! But... Chu Xiao, just like an old pine, stands still, proud! Keng Keng! There were bursts of violent noises, centered on the fight between Chu Xiao and the mad devil, which spread quickly. Then smoke and dust rose all around, and filled the shadows of the two people, so that the strange people could not see clearly what was going on there Chapter 1434 When the smoke is gone, many strange people stare at the center of the smoke and see a scene that they can never imagine But seeing Chu Xiao, he was still in a state of white clothes and no damage. He pointed his finger at the center of the mad devil''s brow, and the mad devil seemed to be blessed by a mysterious force. His eyes were clear and clear, and no longer the state of madness before him! At this moment, it looks like the teacher Fu who is meditating and meditating! All the strange eyes are going to stare out. They thought that the madman might be forced to do nothing by Chu Xiao''s three moves, jump and fight again. They also thought that Chu Xiao might be stronger and subdue him easily. The three moves would be the end of the battle of the madman... But they could not imagine that the madman would be "turned" into an old monk! Look at that peaceful appearance, strange between the field really can''t connect him with that crazy devil of crazy killing! How is that possible? Can a mad devil be called a mad devil if he is not mad? All strange immediately shocked to see Chu Xiao, don''t know how he did it! Of course, Chu Xiao would not tell them that it was called "Tiandao Qingxin Jue". It seemed to be an auxiliary method to cultivate one''s self, cultivate one''s mind and restore one''s composure, but in fact it also had some magical effect of attack! That''s for the moment. The essence of opponents like mad Devils is madness and violence, but "Heaven''s way and pure heart formula" can suppress their madness. In this way, mad devils will become what they are now! Of course, don''t think that in this way, the mad devil can be slaughtered by Chu Xiao. The fact is that this guy is completely frozen or "sleeping". Once he is attacked, he will react quickly, and even launch a crazy reply before the attack arrives! To put it bluntly, Chu Xiao doesn''t allow to use "Tiandao Qingxin Jue" to pull the mad Devil Back to the Terran camp, and he doesn''t think that the mad devil, who kills innocent people indiscriminately and is bloodthirsty, has anything to pull back to the Terran camp - "Tiandao Qingxin Jue" can''t save the heart! Therefore, Chu Xiao just used this move to plant a "peaceful heart" for the incomparable contradiction and madness, which is a good thing for the normal practitioners. However, for the madman, it is equivalent to tying a big stone to his fight, which will drag him down from time to time! In this way, how can he concentrate on the enemy? This is the way to harm the mad devil with the "Heaven way pure heart formula"! However, at this moment, Chu Xiao can''t tell the truth, so he just said indifferently: "you''ve got to repent!" It''s true that Chu Xiao is evil and interesting, but he uses the famous saying of Lu Xun''s kite on the earth. Unfortunately, the mad devil can''t understand it at all. On the contrary, he changes his face and shakes his body. It seems that he is suffering a lot! This undoubtedly surprised the audience: Sir, are you ready to accept the crazy devil? "Roar!" At this time, a roar of piercing clouds and rocks resounded throughout the audience, and the mad devil stood up with a face of rage. The kindness just disappeared completely, and replaced by the previous madness! "How dare you? Ah, ah The crazy devil yelled madly, but just as he wanted to give Chu Xiao a hand, his expression changed in a flash, and there was a trace of peace Yes, the madman was split by Chu Xiao! It''s just that Chu Xiaoqiang gave Chu Xiaoqiang a quiet personality, which can''t compare with his own crazy personality accumulated over time. So just in an instant, he still suppressed the quiet personality, but this kind of thing also made him afraid to attack Chu Xiaoqiang again, for fear that the person just ran out again! Chu Xiao then sighed: "evil! After all, it''s so crazy. I don''t ask you to recover your sense, but if you dare to do it again, I will let you fall in endless pain! " In a word, the crazy devil was stunned. Even if he was as crazy as he was, he didn''t dare to say more after he was defeated by Chu Xiao in three moves and even cultivated a quiet personality! Other strange people were also shocked and looked at him. Most of them showed admiration, especially the fire demon who had just given Chu Xiao a wink. He licked his lips and said: "Mr. is really worthy of being a gentleman. He is really charming. I really want to taste it..." Lei Xiong''s face beside him was not good-looking. However, he refuted HuoMei''s words in public. Instead, he recognized part of her words: "this gentleman is really extraordinary." It has to be said that the strange couple are really strange in their brain circuits "Hoo, Hoo!" The crazy devil then solemnly revolved around Chu Xiao for two times. He wanted to do it several times, but he hesitated in his eyes and took back the move. Then he gritted his teeth and was ready to turn around and go! But at this time, Chu Xiao waved his hand. "Come in, together!" Then he turned and strode into the cave. You don''t even look at the madman. Even more, he showed his back to the madman in such a big way that he didn''t seem to worry about this guy''s offensive behavior at all! But in fact, Chu Xiao had already held his breath and was ready to deal with that guy''s attack at any time. Although he thought that guy probably would not attack, who knows if they would make some unexpected crazy moves? And this scene, in the eyes of other strange people, turned into Chu Xiaoyi''s bravery, even so provocative to the mad devil... Suddenly, all the strange people admire Chu Xiaoyi more. The crazy devil''s face also changed for a while, until Chu Xiao and others entered the cave one after another, he didn''t dare to attack after all, but gritted his teeth and rushed into the cave quickly¡° OK, everyone, let''s start our alliance now. Although this crazy devil is insane, I have given him a chance. In time, he may be able to suppress his madness and become an important fighting force for us Chu Xiaolang said. Mad devil hears a shock: fortune? He only felt that Chu Xiao was blocking him up! However, Chu Xiao just said that he was so bright and beautiful. It seemed that he was dedicated to the public. Moreover, the previous three moves "clearly can hurt him", but they were all merciful, saying that let the three moves let the three moves... This bearing was never seen by a madman. So now Chu Xiao a words, crazy devil also can''t help but think, can really be this gentleman''s good intention, but he didn''t understand, need to study well? But he didn''t know that what Chu Xiao wanted was this effect. As long as the crazy devil studies this kind of thing, his quiet personality will become strong... There are also strange things in the strange scenes. For example, Shang realizes this, but he is not easy to talk at the moment: after all, if you really want to hurt Shang, the three moves just now are enough. Why do you want to do anything more? Maybe it''s the mister. What''s the trick? The strange people couldn''t help thinking about it. At the same time, they also vaguely felt that Chu Xiaogang''s move seemed to work on them... Some strange people even wanted to take Chu Xiaocai''s initiative to cultivate a quiet personality for them! What is the highest level of flicker? This is it. Chapter 1435 What is the highest level of flicker? It''s not to sell people and ask them to count your money, but to attract other people to ask you to sell them after you sell them! Chu Xiao had another layer of feeling. However, he would not agree to the strange requests. There are three reasons. First, although these strange things are more or less in some negative state, which can be used by Tiandao Qingxin Jue, the problem is that Tiandao Qingxin Jue is not omnipotent. It''s easy to cultivate personality for the existence of madness like mad devil. As for other things, it''s very troublesome! It can only be said that it can be used, but the effect is certainly not as useful as that cast on the mad devil. There are some chicken ribs. The correct usage should be to block the enemy slightly when facing the enemy, rather than to cultivate personality before. Second, although all these strange things seem to be very good, it''s because Chu Xiao''s level of deception is too high. He easily fooled them all. If they see through the deception, they will attack Chu Xiao now! And, kind of quiet personality this kind of thing, is easy to see through a thing! Because, to put it bluntly, it has a negative effect on monsters. It''s just like using the light war technique to engage in the brute beast of the dark Department. This will have the most intuitive feeling! The reason why the mad devil didn''t see through directly is that he is crazy and human, which is totally different from the strange in essence! Different strange people separated by a layer, also can''t know the madman''s most true feelings, madman such madman will not take the initiative to open their mind, let them explore! So strange people can''t find the real difference of mad devil! But if this kind of thing really falls on them, the meaning of it will be totally different! They will have personal experience, and therefore will quickly see through Chu Xiao''s tricks! Especially Shang, even Chu Xiao didn''t dare to say that he could give this guy a kind of quiet personality! That will lead to the attack of strange people! Third, Chu Xiao''s exertion of heaven''s way and pure heart formula to the strong man of the level of mad devil is somewhat consuming. If he gives all the strange things in the field one time, he will be tired! From the perspective of cost and benefit, it is not a good deal to give them this hand. So, without waiting for the strange entreaties, Chu Xiao seemed to see through their mind. He shook his head and sighed: "don''t think about asking me to do this for you. You are different because of your special constitution!" Hearing this, many strange people stopped talking. They just looked deeply at the mad devil, some full of envy! This is another important realm of cheating: those who have not been sold also envy those who have been sold! "Well, back to business! Don''t forget what we are gathering here for Chu Xiaolang said in a voice, all the strange people nodded in succession, then hugged their fists and said: "Sir, please preside over this alliance?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao pretended to hesitate: "after all, I''m a newcomer..." "Sir! You are modest! If you are not the leader of the league, who else can be it? " "Yes! Sir, you''re the one who''s expected "Don''t refuse any more, sir. Please take the chair." Many strange people are shouting. Even if the war is so unwilling, it also caters to two voices. No way, although he is thinking of standing in the chair position, but now Chu Xiao''s momentum is too high, he can''t compete with it! Strange between this is to see the achievements of the talk. Chu Xiao is able to deal with the royal family and subdue the mad devil, which makes him take a huge weight when he speaks! What about war? Before planning a big drama, the result is to point the spearhead at their strange side, and Mr. Wang has to clean up the mess for him! At this time, if he wants to take the chair of Mr. Wang again, it will be a bit of revenge, regardless of right and wrong! Besides, Shang never does anything he''s not sure about. Now Chu Xiao is at his best. He''s stupid to fight with others Chu Xiao knows this very well, so he knows very well that the next alliance will be run by him. Next, it is estimated that they will recommend him as the leader of the Alliance Alas! This undercover career, I''ve become the boss in the blink of an eye! Chu Xiao can''t help but think of the original "three years and three years, I have become the boss", but he also knows that Shang won''t give up because of this. If Shang''s next ambush plays a key role and really destroys the nine spirit palace, then Shang will be promoted as "deputy leader", and then he will play with a hidden knife in a smile! But Chu Xiao doesn''t want to play Infernal Affairs with them any more. He''s ready for a showdown, today! But before that He also needs to cut those new strange kings! "You newcomers may not understand the rules. You always have to pay a little protection fee before you join our league. Ha ha..." Chu Xiao''s heart laughs, eyes fixed on the three new strange king. After a careful scan, he found that their strength did not recover much, but at least they have reached the sixth level, and their shape is special, it seems very easy to escape! Chu Xiao must prevent them from doing this! Therefore, Chu Xiao quickly said: "three, do you agree with me to preside over the covenant?" Naturally, the three men were not as supportive of Chu Xiao as gujiang, viscous monster and others. However, after listening to Chu Xiao''s words, they all nodded: "Sir, you are so powerful. If you don''t preside over it, who else can preside over it?" Between the words, but also deliberately teasing to see a war, vaguely seems to have the meaning of provocation! Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and his heart says that these three are not fuel-efficient lamps. He knows that they are new and will be excluded, so he plans to use Shang to contain them... "Unfortunately, Shang won''t pay attention to you." Chu Xiao secretly teases a smile, see Shang really don''t want to offend Chu Xiao in this kind of time, see this then turn head. Three people asked for a boring, also had to chat up a smile, when no such thing. Chu Xiao immediately said: "since this is the case, I will not respect..." "Congratulations, sir!" All sorts of strange people are embracing their fists. Obviously, they also thought that Chu Xiao would take over the position of the leader of the alliance! Chu Xiao waved his hand and began to arrange it! Soon after, there are small strange will be a big bone cup filled with blood, put in front of the king of various strange. This is the first process of alliance: drink blood! Chu Xiao naturally can''t drink, but these strange people drink more freely than one, but they don''t know that Chu Xiao has already done something in it... Yes, no one would have thought that Chu Xiao would actually do something in it, because according to the general logic, it''s all unimportant little people who poison in the wine. How can Chu Xiao be such a "boss", Run to the poisoned one? Therefore, when Chu Xiao said that "this blood old man has been checked, and only the old man touched, you can rest assured to drink", all strange all have him. They don''t think that Chu Xiao is an undercover. Even if they think of this layer, it''s hard for them to think that Chu Xiao actually used the undercover to become the boss to do this kind of thing... It''s just like nothing. It''s really naive to say it''s naive, but it''s just the opposite. It''s really effective... In the blink of an eye, all the strange people drank blood Chapter 1436 Of course, Chu Xiao will not prepare the poison without technical content. The first is that poison is not easy to get, and the second is that poison has little meaning for strange things. You know, strange is already old poison, and then poison? Maybe we have to increase their skills! So Chu Xiao used tonic. It''s enough to make these strange monsters bloated in the later battle, and their fighting power can''t be easily retracted and released! "Almost... It''s time for them to arrive, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao''s mind turned, his eyes looked far away, and he saw a tiny trace on the ground. I don''t know how Shao Zhi can deliver this kind of thing to the ground? "Besides, it''s too bold to pass this kind of thing to me in full view... Well, are you sure I''ll see it the first time?" Chu Xiao''s eyes moved, and he quickly figured out Shao Zhi''s plan. Before, he had a big fight with the madman, which was also a big stir. It gave Shao Zhi and others a very clear signal to start. In this way, Shao Zhi would naturally find a way to respond. But as I said before, it''s not convenient for Chu Xiao to send a message to Shao Zhi, and it''s also not convenient for Shao Zhi to send a message to Chu Xiao! Therefore, he probably used all kinds of wonderful methods to finally spell out a string of strange words and send them to Chu Xiao''s feet! This text, basically no one can understand. But Shao Zhi believes that Chu Xiao can understand it instantly, and then destroy this line of writing! "Well... We''re going to attack right now... Just right!" Chu Xiaosui destroyed the handwriting. "Come on, go on!" Then he took up the bone cup and drank with all the people. Of course, he used a cover up and immediately poured all the blood into an unused Xumi commandment! Chu Xiao knows that if he wants to make all the strange things come to him, just one cup is not enough. He has to drink more cups and attack together! So he kept persuading people to drink and told them that they should not worry about other things today, just celebrate the strange alliance. He and Shang have already arranged other things! Although Shang was suspicious of this, he thought that he had arranged everything in advance, so he drank freely. In this way, three rounds of blood. "Almost." Chu Xiao suddenly whispered. As soon as the voice fell, many strange people did not understand its meaning, but at this time, a violent sound came suddenly! "Ha ha ha! The people of Jiuling palace have been deceived "They''ve been caught in our trap by taking advantage of the enemy and rushing forward." "Today we will be able to destroy the family of Jiuling palace!" Bone will laugh with the sticky monster. Hearing this, all the other strange kings, except Shang, were stunned. Then they all held their fists and looked at Chu Xiao: "Sir, you are sure to have a brilliant plan!" Obviously, they regard all this as the credit of Chu Xiao. Shang hates this, but he still tolerates it. At the same time, he carefully observes Chu Xiao''s expression. At the moment, Chu Xiao has dispersed the black fog, revealing his complete strange figure! Obviously, Shang still had many worries. He was always worried about whether this gentleman would be Chu Xiao. Until he saw that Chu Xiao''s face was calm, as if he didn''t worry about the human race who fell into the trap, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief! In his opinion, if Chu Xiao is really a Terran, he should be very worried about those who are trapped. Even if he conceals that expression again, he can always see some clues! But Chu Xiao didn''t have that kind of mood I feel relieved at last. But he never thought, this wave he is only in the third layer, and Chu Xiao has already reached the fifth layer! Yes, he doesn''t worry about Shao Zhi at all. It''s true, because he knows very well that Shao Zhi will never fall into the trap of war again when he has tacit understanding with Shao Zhi! So, the outside trap movement, 80% is Shao Zhi deliberately made to confuse the war! The real situation, should be less wisdom has led the team quietly approaching here! It is estimated that Jiuling palace has already poured out. I don''t know if there are any strong followers in other aspects? However, no matter what, with Shaozhi''s caution, since he dares to come, he is sure to wipe out all the strange things here! Or maybe... It''s because he believes that Chu Xiao can absolutely cut these strange monsters into a level that they can completely destroy! "Oh, I have to say, Shao Zhi, you guessed right again!" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, then swept the whole room and said, "drink blood, this is not enough trouble!" In a word, many strange people simply admire! This is their husband''s bearing! He didn''t even care about the war outside, as if he was in charge of the world "Drink blood! Drink blood "Continue to drink. Congratulations on getting rid of all kinds of troubles for our family!" "This time, we must kill the heads of these Terrans and hang them out, so that the world can no longer underestimate us! By the way, their heads, let''s make wine glasses for your husband! " The strange people laughed. Chu Xiao laughed but did not speak. But in his smile, it is meaningful. There''s something wrong with Shangyin! At this moment, he suddenly grasped his heart, his eyes were wide open, as if he had noticed something, and suddenly exclaimed: "Sir, there is something wrong with this blood!"¡° What? " Many strange people stare at each other, and then they run their power without saying a word. As expected, they find that their power is out of control, and their whole body is even more painful, just like eating too much¡° What''s going on? "¡° This blood, why... Oh! I think it''s too nourishing? " Many strange people also have a lot of insight, and they soon react, and then they all look at Shang: "Shang, are you making a fuss? It''s just tonic... "" it''s just tonic? " War is sneer, straight at Chu Xiao, "Sir, dare to ask before you said, only you touched the blood? So it''s time for you to plan this scene? "¡° It''s me Chu Xiao is beyond Shang''s expectation, and directly nods to admit it. The war immediately the pupil is suddenly violent shrink, angry way: "Sir, why do you harm me to wait?"¡° I''m sorry Hearing the sound, without waiting for Chu Xiao to speak, there were bone generals and viscous monsters among the strange monsters saying, "Sir, give us nourishment. Why do you say that Mr. harms us? Are you starting to be unreasonable again? "¡° Yes? Has he ever been unreasonable before? " The others asked strangely. Gu Jiang and the sticky monster said what happened before, then they looked at Shang with disdain and hummed: "Sir, I don''t care about you again and again, but you catch a gap and you''re going to make trouble to him. You''re making me wait for strange things to be shameless!" That''s right. It was the whole audience that was scolded! War cold sweat straight up, did not expect Chu Xiao guangfengjiyue has been "popular" to this point! Although he knew that there must be some premeditation behind Chu Xiao''s excessive nourishment, he found that no one believed what he said... On the contrary, people besieged him in turn! This NIMA! War is a kind of dumb eat Coptis, there is a bitter unspeakable feeling! Even if his wisdom is extraordinary, he doesn''t know how to crack Chu Xiao''s treacherous means at the moment! I don''t know what to do. Chu Xiao, but suddenly stood up, toward the audience a faint smile. The words shocked the audience¡° Sorry, I''m undercover! " Chapter 1437 When is the most glorious time for an undercover? If you ask the undercover agents on earth this question, it is estimated that they will have to answer this sentence: sorry! I''m undercover! There is no other reason, just because the meaning of this sentence is too strong. It means that the goal of undercover has been fully achieved, everything has come to the general''s moment! And the strange is not a fool, listen to Chu Xiao say this sentence, also instantly all eyes a shock! All strange, brush brush brush all look to Chu Xiao! "Sir, what are you talking about?" "You... Aren''t you our strange teacher?" "No, no? Are you really a Terran undercover? " Strange people tremble in the field. No, it''s not only a tremor, but also a sense of shame! Because in a short time, they are ready to give Chu Xiao the leadership of the alliance. As a result, he even said that he was an undercover agent at this time? What is this? No such thing! "I''m really sorry." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "but I''m really an undercover, and I believe you''ve heard my name more or less..." As the voice fell, the strange features of his whole body gradually dissipated, just like the removal of the cover up, revealing his human form again! a young spark. Young master Ruyu! But But there was not a strange heart broken, instead, all the pupils were shrinking! Especially Shang! He is extremely rare, like crazy as shouting: "how possible! How can you be Chu Xiao Yes, he was extremely contradictory. On the one hand, he always doubted whether this gentleman was Chu Xiao, but when he really found out that he was Chu Xiao, he couldn''t help feeling numb and couldn''t believe it! Because, this means, before he completely in the trap of Chu Xiao! "No way! impossible! If this is you, who was the one who fought with me before? " Shang shook his head and yelled wildly. Chu Xiao is a smile, just want to answer, a long sound then spread over. "I''m sorry, it''s me!" Shao Zhi strides in and smiles. Next moment! Light and shadow sweep, countless masters like silk drawn from light and shadow, whew and whew into the scene! Jiuling palace, Murong shigu, Lu jiuer, Jiang Xianer... One after another, all the strange people around the scene! All the strange cold sweats! At this time, how could they not know what was going on? This is Chu Xiao''s plan. It''s to catch them all! "You, you..." Many strange crazy vibration, has begun to think about how to escape! Only Shang still couldn''t believe to stare at Shaozhi: "you... Are you? How! Why are there two Terran geniuses in the world who can compete with us? " You know, originally, Shang had a strong feeling about Chu Xiao. Now he has another one. Not only did he use his wishful thinking to crush him in the last battle, but he also led the people to break his trap perfectly! Such arrogance, it is the pain of scalp numbness! Although not as evil as Chu Xiao, don''t forget that Chu Xiao is still at the scene! This one plus one I want to vomit blood! However, as everyone knows, he has absolutely no time to do those things now! He must run away now, or the body will "War." At this time, Chu Xiao stared at Shang and said slowly, "you don''t want to run away, or this time, it''s time for you to fall completely!" I heard a sudden shock! He felt vaguely that Chu Xiao seemed to know his deepest secret and how to really kill him But how could it be? That secret, should be anyone can''t peep through! Shang can''t understand. How can he understand all the truth that Chu Xiao saw in the forbidden area However, faintly, Shang also feels that Chu Xiao doesn''t seem to be bluffing! So "Fight! Everybody Shang Leng snorted, "there are only nine spirit palace people here. Don''t we dare to fight?" Words, like a reassuring pill, instantly let the strange scene calm down from the turmoil! At the same time, their eyes lit up: Yes, although the other side broke the trap, but in the end, not all the backbone of the whole Terran arrived, and what about them? The power of the strange is almost completely assembled, and there is the madman, who is inclined to the strange! They can fight against each other! Think of, strange strange people all burn up a fighting spirit, but immediately after, Chu Xiao light smile a, will they this gang of guy''s fighting spirit beat to pieces! "Madman, what do you think you should do now?" A word lightly, but let the crazy devil suddenly tremble, and then the crazy devil''s eyes were radiant with a quiet and serene, and the backhand attacked many strange things! This time, it can be said that the antelope is hanging its horn, and there is no trace to be found. Only Shang reluctantly defends himself in an instant, but Chu Xiao even takes this into consideration. Instead of fighting Shang, he uses the mad devil to attack the three new strange kings! Dong Dong! Devil''s fist! The previous move of fighting with Chu Xiao reappeared again. If you want to say that the three people can''t take it down, but I didn''t expect that the team-mates changed suddenly and suddenly. Suddenly, they were beaten to death! In the final analysis, they were not the original king of strange things, but the mad devil was basically in good condition under the previous three moves. He was close to a king of strange things in a complete state. So he made an attack regardless of consumption, and he hit them hard in an instant! This time, they were all shocked. They couldn''t believe that Chu Xiao''s calculation had come to this point... However, they found that Chu Xiao''s calculation was more than that! With the development of Chu Xiao, the quiet personality of the madman quickly dissipated and was replaced by the madman personality. However, the madman personality has always been madman, so even after he recovered, he was like a beast that tasted the blood and chased the three savages all the time! You three are going to vomit blood! Whether it''s physical or psychological, it''s the same¡° That''s it Shang suddenly glared round his eyes, and he knew that they were in Chu Xiao''s plan again: if they could unite as one with many strange things before, then now... They, I''m afraid, can only be caught! Shanghun body is icy cold. I can''t imagine their strange King gathering together. How could they be so easily served by Chu Xiao¡° No Gu Jiang and the sticky monster yell at the same time and attack the mad devil. They are ready to solve the mad devil first, and then fight back with the three. But the upper level of the nine spirit palace and others are not here to see the play? How can they let them solve the madman easily! As a result, the scene became strange: it was clearly supposed to be the mad devil of the enemy, but it seemed that it had become a friendly force of our side, at least a unit that needed protection... This could make the bone general and the sticky monster fight to death! They launched a crazy attack, trying to pull one or two strong Terrans into the water, but the strong Terrans, who clearly occupied the absolute advantage, were very careful under the command of Shaozhi and Chu Xiao... What is the name of boiling frogs in warm water? This is it. Chapter 1438 Bone will and sticky monster heart can imagine. Originally, they were teased by Chu Xiao from the beginning to the end, and they were already very ashamed and angry. But who knew that they were still deliberately using this kind of playing method to make them ashamed and angry, which made bone generals and sticky monsters unable to think calmly! However, in fact, they also despise Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi, because in such a situation, they don''t pay attention to Gu Jiang and viscous monster at all. How can they deliberately make them lose their calm judgment? The reason why we used this cautious fighting method is that we didn''t want to cause any casualties in the strange battle of trapped animals. No doubt, both of you have a big appetite. They are enough to wipe out the strange things here, but they don''t want to give any casualties, because in their view, to deal with these strange things at the end of the storm, it is a big loss to lose a person''s life! Shang quickly realized this, and immediately he clenched his fist with hatred: he never thought that one day, they would be humiliated by the opposite side with zero casualties, but under the joint command of Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi, they gradually became powerless Even if they want to burn the strange blood to fight out of the siege, the two wise men can always deal with it easily! and. There are many people in Jiuling palace. Even if they were not able to eliminate so many strange things, Chu Xiao first designed to cut them to a level. Later, Shaozhi broke the trap set by the war. It can be said that one side was weak and at the end of the storm, while the other side was in good condition and ready to go! Under the contest between the two sides, strange will be the opponent! Pop! This is the moment. Chu Xiao''s sword is tactful. With the cooperation of all his teammates, he successfully inserted the tip of the heavenly punishment sword into the bone of the gujiang. In an instant, the sharp essence burst out, and the blood red brilliance in the eyes of the gujiang was grand. He held the tip of the heavenly punishment sword in one hand, just as if he wanted to end up with Chu Xiao! "My husband!" "Elder martial brother!" Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er are so surprised that they are about to come to support them. But Chu Xiao is not in a hurry. He smiles and waves to them, indicating that they don''t have to come. "Just in time, I want to get the way to save the girls from you..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and the same red light spread around him. He actually absorbed the red light from the bone general, which was all the memory of the bone general! "No way!" Bone will instantly tremble, he thought that he deliberately sold Chu Xiao a flaw, create a chance to die together, but now it seems that this is more like Chu Xiao''s stratagem! It''s his bone generals who are cheated! "Yes, damn it!" Gu Jiang is furious and desperately wants to get rid of Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao is like a piece of brown candy. He sticks to the bone and does not let go. On the contrary, there is a steady stream of red light shifting from them "Ha ha, I''ve found it. It turns out that as long as you use a kind of natural material and land treasure called" water without spirit ", you can break your means..." Chu Xiao murmured, and then he threw all the miniature bags of the women to Jiang xian''er, "xian''er, when you go back, wake them up!" "Well!" Jiang xian''er nodded calmly and stopped the strange things that wanted to support the general of the bone for Chu Xiao! It''s just At the same time, she wondered silently in her heart: Why did her husband suddenly give her a miniature bag? Wouldn''t it be better for him to wake up the girls in person after he went back? Why... Wait! Don''t you think my husband is going to go back with them? Jiang xian''er had some doubts, but now she was in the battlefield, she quickly got rid of her thoughts and rushed forward without saying a word. Lu jiuer and others follow her closely. Soon, Gu Jiang finds that he is in a helpless situation, and his strength is consumed by Chu Xiao in the struggle, and finally exhausted "Ah With a roar of pain, the bones burst into pieces, the whole shelf collapsed, and the two flaming "eyes" disappeared He fell. This is the first strange king who fell here today! But not the last one! All the strange people are awe inspiring. They know that they can barely support when the bone will be there. Now the bone will fall. I''m afraid there''s no way for them to support any more... No, think about it carefully. It seems that the reason why they were able to support before was because they were careful in fighting! Now, the bone will fall, the other side will certainly fight boldly! indeed! Strange people suddenly feel the opposite offensive intensified! Sticky monster is listed as the second target! "You The sticky monster is furious. In normal times, some weak people in the field are even mole ants to him, but now he is bullied by dogs "I''m sorry! Don''t you think about it yet? Do you really want to see me and other strange things fall one by one? " The monster roared! Everyone looked at Shang one after another, no matter which camp, they always thought that Shang would be the most important guy in the whole war! However, Chu Xiao and Shao Zhi put him in the last place in the order of killing! This is because of a special reason... And now, the sticky monster doesn''t want to ask for help from Shang at all. In fact, he thinks that this kind of field is already a disaster for their strange monsters. It''s just that he can''t escape again! And the one who escaped, he thought, must be him! That''s why he deliberately made a sound, trying to turn everyone''s attention to Shang, let everyone attack Shang, or Shang come to support him, and then he took the opportunity to escape! I have to say, this is strange. It''s such a time. What I want to do is to fight inside and take advantage of my neighbors! Chu Xiao, Shao Zhi and Shang all see through the idea of the sticky monster, but they don''t care, because in their eyes, the sticky monster is already a strange waste that will fall... No turning fire. Shang didn''t rush up foolishly to block the knife for the sticky monster. In this way, he was suppressed from the beginning to the end, hit the body to destroy, the strange power was exhausted, and then fell¡° No, no Sticky monster issued and before bone will general cry, eyes see the last scene is someone is waving with him¡° Farewell, this one. I''m so happy to play Infernal Affairs with you¡° What do you think The sticky monster roared like crazy and sent out a strong stench. It seemed to want to attack Chu Xiao, but it was dispersed by a strong wind before it fell near Chu Xiao! It''s Jiuling palace! He coldly fixed on the sticky Monster: "I''m here. How dare you be presumptuous?" But the monster can''t respond. His power completely disappeared in the blow just now, and then it was completely destroyed¡° The second one... "This is the idea that everyone in the game raised in their hearts, but at this time some people noticed that the crazy devil was still attacking the three strange monsters! According to this, viscous monster before calculate what ah, here or face-to-face blast¡° This is strange. " People can''t help feeling deeply, but they didn''t show any carelessness. First, they cooperated with the mad devil to solve the strange king like shadow, and deliberately let the mad devil get the last blow... In this way, it increased his ferocity! Chapter 1439 It can be said that Chu Xiao and others completely pinched the king of strange things to death. Mad devil''s attack, therefore also strengthened, only is strengthens to the strange people! In terms of the number of heads of the strange king killed, he already has two, while the viscous monster is killed by Shaozhi, and the bones will be solved by Chu Xiao. If it is calculated in this way, the mad devil is the God of war. Even Chu Xiao must count the old strange king killed before, so that he can have the same number of heads as him! Wait At this time, the crazy devil stormed to the first "sea" in the field! This guy tries his best to dodge, but when Chu Xiao sees this old acquaintance, how can he not come forward and say hello? But the greeting is special Brush, brush! In the blink of an eye, all kinds of totem spaces in the sea are locked by the sword light! "Mr. Poseidon, we meet again. Did you have a good time today?" Chu Xiao said with a smile, but the sword was cold and terrible! Poseidon wanted to swear, but before he did, the mad devil gave him a mad fist and punched him through! WOW! The scene was full of blood, and the mad devil devoured the blood with great joy, which thoroughly penetrated his "glory" as the God of internal combat! "Good guy, there are three heads on this guy''s hand now... However, you can''t kill them any more... No, I should say, you can''t completely kill Lei Xiong and HuoMei! All you have to do is kill them Although Chu Xiao was "distressed" by the fall of his old friend "Hai", he quickly turned his mind and began to use the mad devil to carry out various subtle operations! without doubt. If let the "sea" under the yellow spring know that Chu Xiao actually whipped his corpse in his heart, he will be angry to come to life, pointing to Chu Xiao''s nose and scolding: you are a ghost! If you hadn''t destroyed my resurrection plan, I''d be the strongest strange man in the audience. How could I have been beaten and finally beaten down by a madman? It''s all because of you! But it''s good that you are still talking about heartache... I''ve never seen such a shameless person! Of course, Chu Xiao will not care about the idea of "sea", he just a little bad taste, and then do the business. And, under his magical operation, the mad devil was quickly and thoroughly used, and soon completed the "task" that Chu Xiao wanted him to complete, and completely destroyed the bodies of Lei Xiong and Huo Mei, leaving only the power of Lei Ling and zhenhuo! "Right now!" Chu Xiaoshen takes a breath. Power poured into his body continuously - also because he had thunder spirit and real fire, otherwise he would not be able to absorb these two strange forces! And now, he is like drinking a bowl of perfect tonic soup, the power of leiling and zhenhuo are rising rapidly! But Just then! "Right now!" Shang also called out the same words as Chu Xiao! Then, he finally moved! You know, even if the king of bone generals, sticky monsters and other strange things fell one after another, he always just avoided the crowd''s containment attack on him, and made a look like he couldn''t help. But in fact, he has been accumulating strength, waiting for the moment when Chu Xiao absorbed the power of Lei Ling and zhenhuo! In a flash. All the forces that are restraining the war relax their vigilance because of the inaction before the war, so they are quickly shocked by the sudden outbreak of the war, and that force is like a mighty river, surging to Chu Xiao at a very fast speed! At this moment, it can be said that it''s a sudden change. Most people can''t react to it. Even Chu Xiao is absorbing the power of Lei Ling and zhenhuo But! This doesn''t mean that Chu Xiao didn''t have any arrangement in advance! "Ha ha, I just told you the truth before. It seems that you still don''t pay attention to Shao..." With a smile of banter, a figure moves heavily, blocking in front of Chu Xiao! Its speed is so fast that it is premeditated! Keng! With a clear sound, various mysterious patterns appear around Shao Zhi, as if all kinds of forces converge to form a round screen, which blocks Shang''s killing strike, and smashes it on the crazy devil who "loses his target and rushes to the people in the field madly"! Boom! Just listen to a thunderous sound, the crazy devil was hit by a huge force, his body was cut off instantly, and the blood flew out, forming a bloody scene! "Ah, ah The madman made a shrill and joyful sound. Then he fell to the ground and lost his breath! He didn''t regret it, because he had killed a lot today - only they killed all of them! "Farewell, God of internal warfare."¡° We will remember your achievements. " Chu Xiao glanced at that head and laughed with some evil interest. Of course, he was not surprised that the mad devil was directly killed, because the mad devil had been fighting against the three strange kings one after another - Hai was the weakest after all, so basically he had to be beaten. The only ones who really fought with the mad devil were the three! Although the mad devil is close to heyday by strength and bullies three disabled people very happily, those three guys are not vegetarian. How can they do great harm to the mad devil by fighting back! In particular, in order to obtain the output of offensive, the mad devil is crazy and does not even defend. Therefore, when he "kills" the king of the three strange things, his body is at the end of the crossbow! If it doesn''t fall, the God of internal warfare is a little too strong¡° Shang, it seems that now, you are the only one left. " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned. At the moment, he is still refining the power of thunder spirit and real fire, but his eyes are moving and his words have no influence at all. After all, he has already done a lot of things with two purposes! He was silent at the sound. He really didn''t expect that today''s big play, in which the king of monsters fought against the Terrans to the end, would lead to the annihilation of the king of monsters... "Chu Xiao, you win." Even if they are so proud, they have to admit that they have lost six of them. Even if you add the mad devil, the God of war, they are the seven kings of the strange. After that, the strange clan is really gone. Even if they are still in the war, they are already weak... As for the little strange? "Chu Xiao, you destroyed all the strange things..." Shang stared at Chu Xiao deeply, "but don''t forget that some people destroyed the strange people in ancient times, but after a long time, we will make a comeback!" Chu Xiao nodded slowly and said: "yes, it''s because the ancient powerful people, for various reasons, either can''t or don''t want to cut you down... But I''m different!"¡° I am bound to wipe you out completely¡° So that you can no longer go to future generations and make waves! " Chapter 1440 The sound of falling, the sound of falling! Don''t say war suddenly pupil a shrink, is other people in the field, also all eyes shocked to see Chu Xiao! To put it bluntly, what Shang said before means "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years". To put it bluntly, it means: in this era, we will give it to you, but in the next era, we will make a comeback! Although they were very angry, they could not help but feel helpless, because what Shang said was the fact: even the ancient great power did not eradicate them, which still made them strange to make trouble in this era. Therefore, they dare not say that future generations will not face the situation they face today! However. In the crowd confused, worried about the occasion, Chu Xiao is to say such a bright light to illuminate the four sides of the discourse! His meaning is very clear: here is the end of your strange, is the end of everything! There will never be another era, where you can live! In this regard, the public was very enthusiastic, but similarly, they could not help but feel a sense of consternation: Chu Xiao threatened to do what even the ancient great power could not do? Shang sneered on the spot: "it''s just a human race, but it''s shameful!" "Look at you, I can''t even kill you?" As soon as the second half of the sentence came out, Shang regretted it. He was a little stimulated by Chu Xiao''s attitude. He shouldn''t have said such a sentence that was easy to expose flaws However, he did not expect that Chu Xiao heard a faint smile and said: "I know what you rely on. You think I can''t kill you, it''s only because you hide your key heart elsewhere, so even if we kill you here, you will be reborn thousands of miles away, right? " Words fall. War suddenly crazy shock, eyes show great shock! Although he felt that Chu Xiao knew his secret before, it still made him feel numb and shocked! "More than that." But Chu Xiao seemed to see his mind and sneered, "I know more than that! I know better where you put that heart! It''s a place that most people would never think of... " "Shut up War angry shout, words out then condensed a wave of strength, straight to Chu Xiao! However, as soon as the strength came out, it dissipated in mid air, and then he lowered his head and coughed heavily until he coughed and bled! Yes, he has exhausted his strength, and his last strike is his limit. Otherwise, he can''t kill the God of internal combat and end his journey of harvesting his head! "Shang, you are at the end of the storm at last." Chu Xiao looked at him indifferently and said. Hearing this, Shang shuddered, but he didn''t expect to commit suicide, because he knew that now he was at the end of his life. It was humiliating to do this kind of thing in front of Chu Xiao! He just hated it. Why didn''t he leave the power of suicide? But on second thought, at that time, he wanted to destroy Chu Xiao, so how dare he use his strength to retain any force? After that, he thought that he would be killed directly by the angry people, and then he could be reborn thousands of miles away. After that, although the strange things are gone, he can still be a conspirator, and get involved in the fight among the Terrans, until they are alienated, and then gather the banner in the next era His plan was already very thorough. But Chu Xiao actually broke the biggest secret in his heart, which made his plan blocked by the Terran in the first step! Next What will he face? "No! You are bluffing War suddenly thought of a guess, immediately shook his head, suddenly staring at Chu Xiao, "I will never believe you know too much!" "Oh, you really want me to say it all." Chu Xiao hears the sound but smile, sneer. People also focus their eyes. Especially Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er. To say, they had heard about this before when Chu Xiao came out of the forbidden area. However, Chu Xiao didn''t want to say more and was still depressed. Therefore, they didn''t ask more questions. They just silently supported Chu Xiao and soothed his heart. However, this does not mean that they are not curious about it. And now, is Chu Xiao finally going to tell this big secret? "Shut up, shut up!" War and crazy cry up, this moment of his no longer strategizing, commanding momentum! All he had left was panic and contradiction: it was him who didn''t believe that Chu Xiao knew the secret before, and now it was him who didn''t allow Chu Xiao to say it... He looked like a lunatic with no intelligence! Shao Zhi can''t help but be shocked when he looks at this scene. Although he has fought against Shang before, it''s mainly because he is in the dark and Shang is in the light. Shang has no defense against him, but he knows a lot about Shang. Only in this way can he come up with a powerful hand to suppress Shang However, he is not relaxed, and he often trembles when fighting for wisdom! But now? Let''s see how Chu Xiao did it! With just one word, he made the pain seem like a madman... "Brother Chu''s wisdom is really..." Shao Zhi was surprised. People around are more curious about what Chu Xiao is going to say next! Chu Xiao didn''t sell any more, he just reminded: "you, if you want to hear, you must first make up your mind. No matter what you hear later, don''t be surprised, and don''t doubt justice. You should know that the cause of justice, although the road is tortuous, the future is bound to be bright!" This words a, the people can''t help a Leng, although don''t understand Chu Xiao''s remind intention, but they all nodded, will martial heart power play out. Then Chu Xiao said, "have you all heard the name of Wuji?" That''s what I said. People''s faces suddenly changed in succession! Of course, they have heard of Wuji elder martial brother, because Wuji elder martial brother once came to their Jiuling palace and told them the threat of Shang. But at that time, they didn''t take Shang seriously, and they didn''t even think Shang had escaped from prison. Even the upper level of Jiuling palace didn''t send people to solve Shang because of all kinds of trade-offs... "Shut up! Shut up At this time, the war seems to be stimulated to the general, crazy shouting! Seeing this, people don''t know what the relationship between Wuji elder martial brother and this matter is, but looking at Shang''s appearance, they also know that what Chu Xiao said now must be to the point! Chu Xiao also ignored Shang, and then asked another question: "do you know how Shang got out of prison?" It seems that it has nothing to do with Shang''s weakness, but as soon as people see that Shang''s reaction is more intense, they also understand that there must be something hidden in it that they don''t understand! If you think about it carefully, it''s really very strange that Shang got out of the cage at that time. It''s almost an impossible escape. However, Shang has finished, and no one has solved the secret until now... Is it true that Chu Xiao has seen through? Suddenly, people more curious to see Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao then said faintly: "yes, as you expected, I already know the secret completely..." Chapter 1441 "The reason why Shang was able to escape at the beginning was that he didn''t destroy the cage. He just made it impossible for the cage to recognize him!" Chu Xiao said. Hearing this, Jiuling palace raised his eyebrows: "how can this kind of thing be done? We need to know that the cage was specially set up by our ancestors for war. It is aimed at the breath of war, the power of war and the evil of war. As long as there is a trace of war, we can''t go through the cage! " "That''s right." Chu Xiao hears the sound, but doesn''t refute, just looks to the nine spirit palace upper position, slowly nods a way, "really like you say, but, if the war completely separated another person, then let that person temporarily open the mechanism outside, let him out?" "Here it is Nine spirit palace upper a shock! All the people were shocked! They are not stupid, and they want to understand in a moment "Don''t you think so?" "Yes, that''s the one." Chu Xiao''s eyes looked far away, and said with a melancholy, "Wuji elder, is the incarnation of war!" "It''s just that he was the gathering of all the good thoughts of Shang. At the beginning, he just worked for Shang in a muddle. Later, he was gradually controlled, which led to the previous Crusades..." Chu Xiao said, his eyes turned to the nine spirit palace, "it''s ironic that you didn''t pay attention to the request of Wuji elder because of your pride. On the contrary, you saved the whole nine spirit palace." "I can assure you that if you were all in custody at that time, Shang might have made an amazing move... Of course, maybe he had already determined that you would not do it, so he dared to invite so many of you, and at the same time, he could eliminate your suspicion of Wuji to the greatest extent..." The sound of falling, it is shocking! Everyone is creepy and their pupils are shrinking! No one thought it would be like this! Elder martial brother Wuji... That kind of righteous responsibility would be the part of Shang? No wonder his younger martial brother, the little martial uncle of Zhoufu, couldn''t get his support until the fall when heaven and earth were plundered Everything was premeditated. This is a piece of chess! It''s just "If that''s the case, then Shang should make a big contribution to Wuji senior? Why did he... Wait! I see! " In the middle of Jiang xian''er''s words, he suddenly understood, "Wuji is resisting him!" "Yes, elder martial brother Wuji is also a collection of Shang''s good intentions after all. Even though he controls him, the more evil he does, the more he wants to make up for it. Until he kills all their companions, master Fenggu, he finally feels guilty and starts to fight with Shang from then on..." "But he didn''t know that the best way to deal with Shang was to kill his heart, that is... He! Endless Chu Xiao eyes flow, deeply fixed on the war, said, "Wuji elder''s body, is your heart?" At this time, Shang calmed down. Anyway, all his secrets have been exposed. No matter how crazy he is, he can''t stop Chu Xiao from telling. He has to sneer: "so what? Can you kill him? " As soon as these words came out, the people in the room could not help but be slightly stunned, and then they immediately responded: Yes, the heart of war is Wuji elder, but kill Wuji elder? Isn''t that "Why not?" Chu Xiao did not answer the rhetorical question. This sentence, don''t say is war, even if it is between the other people can''t help but gape! What did Chu Xiao say? Can he kill Wuji? That''s the elder martial brother of the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu who inherited his power! According to reason, how could Chu Xiao, a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness, attack him? "Do you think Wuji is just a complete puppet of this seat, so it doesn''t matter? Hum, I can tell you that during the period when I was just out of trouble, I didn''t care about him. He was a real free man... " Shang said in a hurry, like for fear that Chu Xiao didn''t know the details, and deliberately said it in detail. Chu Xiao hears the sound, but nods a way: "I know." "It should be at that time that Wuji met the master of Zhoufu junior martial uncle, the legendary husband of xingrou! From then on, I learned all kinds of Xuangong and helped justice... Without you, master Wuji would have become a real chivalrous man! " Shang said with a sneer: "this seat also makes him a" knight errant "!" "That''s not the same." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s just your personality under your control. You must be very proud of it. You actually got such an excellent chess piece..." "That''s right!" Shang raised his head. Even though he spat blood, he was still full of pride and contentment. "It''s really our most proud chess piece. Thanks to his dim eyed master, he taught him such profound and mysterious methods, which helped us a lot, ha ha..." "No, you''re wrong." Chu Xiao heard this, but said coldly, "do you think that legend really doesn''t know the essence of Wuji elder? No, he should have seen it, but... He didn''t care! He believes that master Wuji will defeat you one day! "¡° That''s why he taught master Wuji all his skills Hearing this, Shang sneered: "nonsense! If so, why is Wuji played by you? "¡° Really? " Chu Xiao sneered, "look at the runes on you!"¡° What, what As soon as his pupil shrank, he quickly realized that his whole body was burning hot, as if there was a very strong burning force, burning through a line he had built himself¡° That''s it¡° It''s very simple. The conversation between us was told to Wuji elder by me through the line of contact in your body, and then... It''s up to him to choose! " Chu Xiao light says¡° You Shang can''t believe to see to Chu Xiao, "you this simply is to let him die!"¡° Yes Chu Xiao doesn''t deny it. He knows that when elder martial brother Wuji knows the mystery of Shang''s heart, he will choose to burn with all his strength to die with him! But. This is brother Wuji''s real choice. It''s his real choice as a human being! Chu Xiao naturally wants to give him the right to choose! But Shang didn''t understand these, but he could also vaguely understand: I''m afraid that this time, their strange things will be completely destroyed, because if even his heart secret is dug out and then destroyed, then other strange things won''t be mentioned much more¡° Ah, ah War crazy general roar, just put out the posture once again disappeared, instead of trying to rush toward Chu Xiao crazy¡° Brother Chu! Be careful Shao Zhi and others have reminded Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er to look at Chu Xiao with concern, but Chu Xiao waved his hand and said, "it''s OK." While speaking, Shang''s whole body was burning, and he almost became a burning man on the spot. He was approaching Chu Xiao step by step! Chu Xiao doesn''t dodge but looks at Shang quietly¡° I''m sorry¡° The long struggle between you and me is up to today. "¡° In the future, the world without you will be better than the world with you! " Voice, fall. It''s like some kind of magic power. The burning fireman suddenly froze, and then seemed to stretch out his hand to grasp Chu Xiao''s neck, but at the next moment, it collapsed completely and turned into ashes... Drifting away with the wind. Die, fall! Chapter 1442 "Hoo Chu Xiao breathed out a long breath. Memories and war, is so long. At the beginning, Shang was the king of strange things. Even the upper position of Jiuling palace was not an opponent, but he was just a junior. He was a "little character" who would be crushed into powder by others in a frontal battle! But he is such a small role, in a step by step stronger, step by step after calculation, will eventually die! This is something that even the ancient great power could not do. Chu Xiao didn''t know where Shang had hidden his heart in the ancient times, so that ancient Da Neng could not find it, but he wanted to know that it would not be more difficult to find than the existence of Wuji elder martial brother! After all, the little hidden in the wild, the big hidden in the city! And even if the war made this kind of Da Yin, Chu Xiao still dug it out and gave him a fatal blow! After all, Chu Xiao won the fight! "Farewell, Shang." "I have to admit that you are our strong enemy." "It''s a pity that you and I have to fight each other in different positions! Now it''s like this, and it should be like this... " Chu Xiao murmurs to the war of dissipating ashes. Maybe some people will say that the ashes of Shang should be destroyed, but Chu Xiao knows that there is no need for that, because Shang has indeed fallen. After all, it''s his heart and the last will of Wuji elder martial brother. He gave his life a blow! Chu Xiao eyes flow, looking at the other strange body. These are the real existence of frustration! "In order to prevent their resurrection, I will do some special means, but this means is inconvenient to disclose. I hope you will leave for a while." Chu Xiao looked at the crowd. At the moment, people all admire Chu Xiao. Even if he is in the Jiuling palace, they are very happy to have such a son-in-law. With this kind of fighting achievement, he will get a high reputation in the human race, and the great cause of unification will be more smooth! But Jiang xian''er glanced at Chu Xiao with deep eyes. She vaguely remembered the strange expression Chu Xiao had just given her the miniature bag. A strange feeling rose in her heart However, since Chu Xiao said so, she pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. The crowd soon left. Chu Xiao just took a deep breath and put his hand on the ground. The smoke rises abruptly and turns into various strange shapes. In addition to the war, almost all strange all in, but they look extremely ferocious, virtual. "Oh, the God of internal combat is not here. Well, it seems that he is really a human. Naturally, he can''t be like you. Even if he falls, there is still a breath left..." Chu Xiao laughs and looks at the strange things in the field. These strange monsters seem to understand Chu Xiao''s words. They rush towards Chu Xiao in an instant, but the next second they go through, and nothing happens to Chu Xiao! "You... You... Don''t be arrogant... We will... Make a comeback..." Many strange mixed together, looks like a pile of ferocious sand, but also issued a seeping sound, incomparably strange! Chu Xiao is to smile: "can''t, this is you strange of last, I say." He reached out and began to write on the ground. At the same time, the divine consciousness works to gather all these "strange sand" on the handwriting! In an instant, the red light on the handwriting was shining, just like blood devouring, pulling these "strange sand" into it a little bit! "No... no!" "This... What is this!" All kinds of familiar strange sounds came, but without exception, they were full of panic! They were not so frightened when they were killed and fell! Because at that time, they knew very well that even if they would be sealed because of the fall, it would take them hundreds of years to regroup, and they would even be heavily guarded like a martyr. However, they could not really fall completely and make a comeback But now... Feeling the terrible red light below, they trembled heartily! Because they feel that if they fall under this handwriting, they will really disappear, leaving no residue! They really can''t imagine why Chu Xiao can do such a thing! "Do you know what this is?" But Chu Xiao laughed at them, "this is the forbidden word of heaven and earth, and thanks to the miasma of the alliance place you chose, otherwise I would not dare to write it directly..." "No... no! No, no, no Strange people struggle like crazy, but the forbidden word emits a strange light and heat, suddenly devouring them all! Whew! When the light dissipated, Chu Xiao immediately erased the forbidden words! "Hoo, I''ve finally wiped out all these strange things..." Chu Xiao breathed out a breath again. Of course, he also knew what would happen if he forced the writing of forbidden words to destroy the strange people "Who is it, you?" Ear, suddenly came a hollow and mysterious voice. Just a sound, then let Chu Xiao feel great majesty! It''s just different from before when he thought about the forbidden words in heaven and earth. The voice is not so hostile, but more curious: I don''t know why someone can write the forbidden words in heaven and earth¡° Junior Chu Xiao. " Chu Xiao knew that it was really a bad policy to cheat and hide in front of this existence, so he directly came to the point, "younger generation is to eliminate the harm of heaven and earth, just write the forbidden words, please open up!"¡° Do you know that the reason why the forbidden words are forbidden words is that they must never be written? " The other party''s voice suddenly turned cold, and it seemed that he didn''t care about "killing the evil for heaven and earth". The next moment, there was a great force sweeping towards Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao had already prepared for this, just ready to sacrifice Ziying electro-optic armor to defend, but at this time, a voice of indifference rang again¡° Don''t move him, sir¡° Huh? Are you... Are you still alive? No, your posture... Oh, it''s interesting! " A dialogue, let Chu Xiao pupil a shrink, immediately he felt that is about to rush to the power in front of him, suddenly disappeared¡° That''s it Chu Xiao was slightly surprised. Then he thought that when he was in Zhongzhou before, he had felt an overwhelming power, but it was a bit similar to the later one... Is this the one he had guessed before, the one who was suspected to be a powerful man in ancient times? Chu Xiao couldn''t help but stare deeply, and then he heard all kinds of mysterious voices coming from his ears. The faster he spoke, the lighter he spoke, which made people unable to hear clearly. He could only vaguely hear that they were fighting fiercely. A moment later¡° Well, I''ll fight you. As for this son, I''ll fight you and me! "¡° Good With the sound of words, Chu Xiao only felt that the white light was shining in front of him. In an instant, the space around him was broken, revealing the extremely disordered space channel¡° what the fuck! Gods fight Although Chu Xiao had already faintly felt that these two men were strong beyond the level of the world, when their power was shown in front of him, he was still shocked. However, he also understood that these forces were estimated to be the "projection" of others, not their own power at all... However, they had broken the space here¡° Oh! If you don''t go now, when will you stay? " Chu Xiao''s mind turned and quickly swept to the broken space on one side. With the help of space technique, he began to move around and shuttle! Chapter 1443 "Well! Dare you There two obviously didn''t expect, Chu Xiao unexpectedly said to run! After all, according to the normal logic, at this moment Chu Xiao should not be fully defensive, and then shivering to watch their gods fight, waiting for them to win or lose? But Chu Xiao didn''t play according to the routine! Because he knew very well from the beginning that no matter how strong the suspected ancient powerful man was, he would not be able to beat the existence behind the forbidden words. Especially, the existence was different from the one he felt before, which was enough to show that they were not one person, but a group of people! In this way, I''m afraid that ancient master is also weak, let alone to protect him! Therefore, Chu Xiao ran away decisively! As for can run? Chu Xiao naturally also went through some calculation! First of all, through his previous experience, he has basically determined the forbidden word. Although he will establish a certain connection, as long as a little time passes, this mysterious connection will disappear. This is why when Chu Xiao understood the forbidden word before, he could not find him once he interrupted! But now, Chu Xiao directly wrote the forbidden words, which is deeper than before, so the other party can quickly lock him, but in the same way, Chu Xiao used up the forbidden words to erase, and in fact only wrote half of the forbidden words! So he believes that as long as he can escape at that time, the other party will never find him in the chaotic space! But for this assurance, Chu Xiao would not choose to obliterate all the strange things in this way - he didn''t want to sacrifice for the world, all of which were premeditated! At the moment, this surprise, also really let the existence of the other side completely disordered set, in a hurry, only have time to toward Chu Xiao this side to blow out a very strong attack! Like a fierce white light, it came down from the sky and swept through a series of space tunnels. It was not until Chu Xiao''s space tunnel was finally blocked by another person, but there was still white light splashing around, and the aftereffect was not reduced! "Be careful!" Exclaimed the man! But Chu Xiao is now running with all his strength, striving to rush out of the turbulence of space, so instead of dodging, he quickly opens the Ziying electric light armor, improves his defense to the extreme, and takes the blow! Boom! With the remaining force of this blow, Chu Xiao quickly rushed out of the space turbulence, and smashed a corner of the space and entered it! Figure, completely disappear in front of the two! "Damn it! Junior! You dare to play... ER! " "What are you looking at! Take it Behind him came the sound of fighting, but Chu Xiao could not take care of it. Now his whole body was like being roasted by the fire, and his whole body was trembling slightly. Ziying''s electric armor had been under too strong attack, so he could not use it again for a while! If you look carefully, his back is badly burned by the fire. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the blow was! Chu Xiao can be said to be hit by the other party in an instant, even if it''s just the remaining power of the other party''s attack! "Tut... How did the queen get the secret of forbidden words from this kind of existence? Is this the strength of the ancient great power... " Chu Xiao secretly said that he was strange. At this moment, he rushed into the space from the turbulent flow of space. Unexpectedly, he fell into a lake. The fresh water of the lake wrapped him up and relieved his burning. "Hoo..." Chu Xiao breathes out his turbid breath and turns his eyes. Only then can he find that he has entered a desert, but the place where he settled seems to be an oasis "Well A little move body, only to find that his injury is still very heavy, although the burning feeling has been alleviated, but a kind of light and shadow intertwined power is still deeply rooted in his body, make Chu Xiao all power scheduling all block! In particular, this kind of power also vaguely exudes a power of rune, which seems to have the potential to communicate with the outside world. Chu Xiao quickly uses the supreme divine consciousness to suppress it, so as to avoid its contact with the outside world, so as to lead the terrible existence back here! "Well, it''s really... That guy has a lot of tricks! Fortunately, I have the supreme divine sense, otherwise I can''t suppress this guy''s means... But in this way, I haven''t even used the supreme divine sense for the time being. " Chu Xiao looked inside for a while, and found that all the muscles and veins were broken by people''s roar. After the passage of the real yuan, the supreme divine consciousness could not be used any more. It was a state of serious injury that he had not seen for a long time That''s Chu Xiao. For another person, it''s estimated that he will fall on the spot if he suffers from this kind of injury. Even if he can get better, he will be a useless person. But Chu Xiao is different. His previous series can be called crazy preparation for strengthening his recovery ability, and now he has reaped huge rewards! Chu Xiao swallowed all the pills with him in one breath. Pure, or not pure medicine, all by his bolt general refining, and then used to suppress a steady stream of rolling injuries! This time, the injury was finally suppressed. But Chu Xiao also knew that he had to find a famous doctor next "But is there really a famous doctor in the desert? After all, where is this... "Chu Xiao reluctantly got up from the lake and looked around. When he was about to go to the depth of the oasis, suddenly, a woman screamed¡° Ah! I''m sorry, they didn''t mean to see you take a bath... "Chu Xiao heard the sound of a shock, quickly looked, and saw a girl appeared in front of him. Now he was covering her cheek, very shy! However, there was a gap between his fingers. His eyes opened quietly and looked at Chu Xiao''s upper body, which had been burned down. At this moment, because of the effect of the previous pills, his body had recovered at least in the epidermis¡° Little brother, how strong you are The girl whispered. Chu Xiao was speechless for a while. He couldn''t help observing the girl carefully. Then he found that the girl''s dress was neither Tianzhou nor Zhongzhou. Although she was a human race, she was like an ancient relic who had never communicated with the outside world... And so on! All of a sudden, Chu Xiao seems to notice something. After a careful examination, he suddenly finds that the girl''s dress really has the charm of ancient times! Is this the place of ancient times? Chu Xiao wants to ask, but the other side turns his head shyly: "I said, little brother, although you are very strong, it''s not good to show off in front of others, they will also bump into each other..." Chu Xiao hears the sound and is speechless. He quickly puts on his clothes and says: "girl, I''ve just offended you, I''m really... "Oh, you don''t have to say so much. You must be a business traveler who was brought in by the sandstorm again, right?" The girl didn''t wait for Chu Xiao to make up a set of words, then she said first¡° This is... Yes. " Chu Xiao nodded, heart said that there are often business here will be involved? If so, his disguise would not be suspected¡° Then you come with me. For people like you, the elder will give some help, but it''s up to you whether you want it or not... "The girl said and turned to take the road forward. Seeing this, Chu Xiao pondered for a while, then followed quickly Chapter 1444 Soon after. They arrived at a city like Loulan. Along the way, Chu Xiao observed the surrounding buildings. Soon he found out that there was the charm of ancient barbarism everywhere, but there were some details and traces of the contemporary cultivation world. Obviously, this was not Chu Xiao''s return to the ancient times "It seems that this place is unusual. It seems that I''d better pretend to be a merchant first, and then make plans after finding out the truth." Chu Xiao thought. Soon, the girl took him to a spacious area. There was a building in front of him. It looked like an outside Inn, but it was full of exotic customs. "Why did you bring me to the inn? Don''t you mean to see some elder? " Chu Xiao some strange, the girl seems to see his mind, smile and said: "just into the city when you did not hear it? The elder said that he has something to do now. He asked you to settle down in the inn first. " Chu Xiao hears a Leng: "when thing, I didn''t hear it." Hearing this, the girl gave Chu Xiao a straight look and said, "well, it seems that you really don''t have any accomplishments. You''re not a bad person. Come with me." "This..." Chu Xiao was a little surprised, but when he thought about it, he could see the clue: Yes, it should be that people here have some secret methods, and they can communicate with each other by secret methods, and they regard all the people who don''t understand this secret method as the existence without cultivation "This is too..." Chu Xiao secretly curled his mouth, some abdominal Fei, but considering the face of others, he didn''t say much. Then, the girl takes Chu Xiao into the inn. After giving a few orders to the shopkeeper, she said, "good bye, my strong little brother!" WOW! There was an uproar, and many men immediately looked at Chu Xiao with hostile eyes. Chu Xiao was speechless for a while, but he thought that the girl didn''t mean to say that, so he shook his head and walked into the guest room according to the shopkeeper''s instructions! "By the way, little brother, there''s something I have to tell you first!" The girl suddenly seemed to think of something and cried in the rear, "don''t go out in the dark. No matter what you hear, don''t go out!" "Oh?" Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrow, what taboo does this city have after dark? "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Chu Xiao turns back, politely embraces a fist, then enters the room. Next, he thought that many people would come to provoke, but after a while, there was no provocation. "Tut, it seems that the girl''s status is very high, otherwise these people would not be so" willing to give up... " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, quickly figured out the key: his current identity can be said to be brought by a girl, if he was beaten, then the girl would certainly be guilty, other people seem to be afraid of this, so although dissatisfied with him, but also dare not provoke. "That''s a little interesting..." Chu Xiao thought, and sat down with his knees crossed. He put aside those thoughts for the time being and tried to break the shackles of power first! However, different from previous times, this time he was mainly injured too much, which made his strength unable to gather together, so he only took care of himself a lot "Tut, this is really..." Chu Xiao shakes his head and tries his best to breathe. Before he knows it, he arrives at night. As a result, the elder doesn''t want to see him. When Chu Xiao looks around, he sees that the most spectacular building in the city is still brightly lit "The elder won''t be a workaholic. Do you like 996?" Chu Xiao thought of it with some evil taste, but at this moment, the light suddenly went out, and then a whine came from downstairs, which sounded like the wind, but also like a ghost "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao''s eyes folded and quickly walked out of the guest room, but no one responded to such a loud voice! "They all sleep so soundly?" Chu Xiao uses a wisp of supernatural consciousness to take a look at the guest rooms around him. Suddenly, his pupils shrink wildly, because all the guest rooms are empty! What''s going on? During the day, the guest rooms here are full of people How could there be no one at night? Unless They''re all just now. They''re out! But didn''t the girl say don''t go out in the dark? What the hell is going on! Chu Xiao deeply raised eyebrows, at this time, he suddenly noticed something outside the window, is lying on the window, showing a strange eye, staring at him! This eye suddenly appears in the dim and empty hall with flickering lights. It can really paralyze ordinary people! But Chu Xiao was not an ordinary man. He immediately turned back and said, "who is it? Who is it outside?" Hiss! A sound like a snake''s neighing came immediately, but Chu Xiao could see that the eyes just now were not the eyes of snakes, but a pair of eyes, a pair of human eyes with rich feelings! The next moment. That pair of eyes disappeared, everything hidden in the dark, as if nothing had happened. Chu Xiao''s figure almost immediately wanted to get out of the window to find out, but then he thought of the girl''s words in the day before and pondered for a moment. Whew! The next moment, Chu Xiao lit a spark, looked around, and saw that the inside of the inn was really empty, but there was a note in front of the cashier''s desk¡° Don''t go out in the dark. " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and turned over the note. There was another line behind him: if you want to go out, please look for the light, only one person at a time¡° Light, is this one Chu Xiao looked ahead, and there was an old oil lamp hanging. It had been years. As soon as he waved his hand, Chu Xiao put it in his hand. After a close look, he saw that the wick was very dark, and it looked like it was made of some special material. Not everything. But even the supreme consciousness can''t penetrate its surface and see its essence! Unless, with the supreme divine sense! However, Chu Xiao knew that he could not force the supreme divine consciousness just because of curiosity! Then he knocked his chin and thought. At present, there are three kinds of "statements". The first is what girls say, don''t go out in the dark. The second is the practice of "going out in the dark". The third is the note he saw now: you can go out, but you need to bring a light! If for ordinary people, it is estimated that those Inn people are leaving with lights, but Chu Xiao does not think so! Because under his exploration, although he did not see the essence of the lamp, he was sure that no one had touched it at least for a few hours! And this kind of lamp is obviously not like the general goods that everyone can standard. Therefore, if those people go out, they should be without lights. This leads to the second situation¡° Well, these three statements are quite contradictory. It seems that someone is "lying". It''s just... What''s the purpose? " Chu Xiao thought deeply for a while, and then. He decided to go to bed! Yes, you''re right. He didn''t go out with the light as the protagonists in biographical novels do. Instead, he went back to his room honestly, continued to meditate and recover his strength Chapter 1445 There is no doubt that if someone saw Chu Xiao''s choice, he would be shocked. Is there any courage left? Why did you go to bed for no reason? However, Chu Xiao''s doing so is really his bold performance - in this strange place, he can still sleep peacefully. Not everyone can have such a big heart. Of course, Chu Xiao did it because it was the best solution! If he is full strength in the time, now even if there are more treacherous outside, Chu Xiao also absolutely dare to go out with the lamp, all the way to kill, but who let him now is seriously injured? Chu Xiao was fighting with Qi Yun''s son all the way. He was never so reckless. He was always very careful! Soon, the night passed. When the day just dawned, Chu Xiao felt lively downstairs. All kinds of people''s voices were noisy, and the sound of snoring immediately rang out. Chu Xiao went out and saw that all the people in the inn were back. Everyone was sleeping so sweetly. It didn''t look like anyone who had just come back to sleep! "Well, did they go out at night to sleep?" Chu Xiao thought that he found the secret more and more interesting. However, for various reasons, he is not ready to ask people here immediately, and he knows that even if he asks, no one will tell him "Little brother, how did you sleep last night?" At this time, a silver bell like laughter immediately rang out, Chu Xiao immediately saw a group of people around, as if all people were awakened by this sound, and focused their eyes on the girl downstairs! "As for it, I don''t know. I thought it was Tian Hou who arrived." Chu Xiao said in silence, but he didn''t mean anything to the girl. He just stepped forward and said, "thank you for your concern. I had a good rest last night." "That''s good." The girl seemed to be relieved, "I''m afraid that strangers like you will not listen to advice and have to go out in the dark! It''s very kind of you to take advice. " "Well..." If Chu Xiaoruo has a deep meaning to answer a, noncommittal. "By the way, girl, you seem to say you want to take me to see the elder?" Chu Xiao thought and asked again. "Yes, yes! Yesterday, the elder was too busy to see you, but now he has. He asked me to take you there! " The girl said with a smile. At last, she glanced at Chu Xiao''s chest muscle and said, "Oh, you don''t want a girl at a time. Someone else has a name. It''s called Yinling. Remember?" "It''s silver bell girl." Chu Xiao smiles and hugs his fist. "Ah, why are you so polite? You always add a girl... Forget it, just follow me!" Silver bell tooted her mouth, turned and walked away. The eyes of the people around her are straight. This girl, Yinling, is not so casual to them all the time "How can this stranger be virtuous and capable?" "Hum!" They all snorted coldly. Their eyes seemed to swallow Chu Xiao alive, but Chu Xiao ignored them. He moved directly and followed the silver bell to the highest building. "This is where the elder is?" Chu Xiao eyes turn, ask a way. "Yes, it''s spectacular, isn''t it?" Silver Bell said with a smile, Chu Xiao said: "well..." But in fact, he thought: I''m afraid any Tianzhou mansion is more spectacular than here! Should we say it''s retro, or is it a bit of a sit in and watch the sky? "Here we are." At this time, the silver bell turned a door handle, and suddenly the door opened. "I won''t go in. Be careful. Elder is very strict!" Chu Xiao laughed and nodded: "OK, thank you for reminding me." Then he strode into the door. See here, is a spacious room, bookshelves everywhere, but there is no big elder figure. "Wait, isn''t that trying to test me?" Chu Xiao thought and looked around. Although the supreme divine sense can''t be used for the time being, it is enough to see through most of the tricks. However, after a scan, Chu Xiao didn''t find the elder! He doesn''t seem to be there. But why? Before a busy, did not see even if, now call him over, but inexplicably disappeared? "I''m afraid there''s some special reason..." Chu Xiao thought, and began to look at the bookshelves around him. Soon he found that there seemed to be some special arrangement between these bookshelves, which was quite in line with the technique of five elements to evade armor "Interesting. It seems that this place is not simple." Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, but he and others soon pushed out some clues. At this time, a few big words appeared in front of him. "There are some important things to deal with. I''ll be here later. I''ll be there later." There is a lot of vicissitudes in the handwriting, which should be sure of the elder. At the next moment, the handwriting disappeared as if it had never existed. Chu Xiao then knocked his chin. What''s important? Is it that the tail didn''t deal with the things left behind last night? Chu Xiao feels that it must have something to do with the fact that the elder didn''t summon him yesterday. However, for a while, there were too few clues to sort out a clear clue... "But, clues are something that we always need to explore more actively..." Chu Xiaoxin read around, and then fixed his eyes on one of the bookshelves. Compared with last night''s "sleep" action, his action now can be described as "extremely bold"! The reason behind this is the recovery of strength level! After a night''s rest, Chu Xiao estimated that he had recovered 30% of his strength. For some hidden secrets, he also began to dare to explore! However, there is one thing that he cares about. That''s the bookshelf in front of us. There is a secret passage behind us¡° Hu... I''ve already learned the skill of five elements to evade armor... "Chu Xiao breathed out a breath, pushed the bookshelf aside gently, and then Chu Xiao quickly swept in and put the door away. This is the way to walk along the stairs, but it is worth mentioning that the stairs here actually go up, not down! Mingming Yinling took him to the highest floor of the whole building, but it can go up to a higher level here! This is either the use of space, or some kind of cover up! Chu Xiao felt more and more interesting, and soon he swept through the steps and reached a door. The door is unlocked. Chu Xiao didn''t know why he didn''t lock it, but in that case, he had no reason not to open the door¡° Hoo Take a deep breath, Chu Xiao is ready to fight. He even thinks about how to deal with the sudden appearance of the eyes he saw last night! Thinking about these, Chu Xiao quickly opened the door. In the dark room, a spark was ignited. Chu Xiao by the fingertip of this wisp of spark, quickly shine on the whole, see all the virtual and real here! The next moment, even Chu Xiao, also can''t help the pupil shrink! It''s not because there''s something weird and scary in it. It''s because the things hidden here are not only ordinary, but also unusual! They... Are the lights that used to appear in the inn before! Chapter 1446 "How could..." Chu Xiao''s eyes contracted. He thought that there might be something treacherous hidden here, but a lamp? This... Seems to be prepared for elder''s night trip? Chu Xiao feels more and more that the elder is not simple. If you think about it carefully, when he was in the inn during the day, he didn''t find any note in the inn, but last night he saw the hint with his own eyes It was obviously put up later. Originally Chu Xiao thought it was a kind reminder from the shopkeeper, but now think about it, maybe this man is the elder "He was really busy with business last night, so the light didn''t go out until then, but after that? He''s out of the light. Did he come out to look for me and go to the inn? " "The eyes I saw before... Hiss!" When Chu Xiao thought of it, he felt a slight chill on his back! "This elder has a big secret, but it doesn''t seem to be easy to find out..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and he knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he quickly put a lamp into the Xumi commandment - the most unimportant one, of course - and then he quickly went back to the entrance of the secret road and closed the door again. Pretending that nothing happened, he waited for the elder quietly. "Ha ha, Xiao you, I''m busy with business, but I''m neglecting you! Please don''t blame me... " At this moment, an old man with white beard and strong mental outlook came forward with a big smile. Undoubtedly, he is the elder waiting for Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t see through the great elder''s cultivation with his supreme divine sense. Either the great elder had some tricks, or the guy''s cultivation was amazing, which was not inferior to the original great elder! "Well, if that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to meet him now. Fortunately, I''ve learned something about him now. Maybe I can fight with him wisely." Chu Xiaoxin wants to turn, then respectfully embraces the fist way: "elder, you''re welcome. I pass by here by chance, and I''m very grateful for your help. What''s the point of waiting?" "Ha ha, you are so modest and polite. It seems that you have a high position in the outside world, right?" The elder said with a smile that there seemed to be a sense of temptation in his words. Chu Xiao then shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a nobody. But the elder just said... The outside world? Is it impossible to be isolated from the world here? " "Yes." The elder''s face changed slightly, nodded and said, "this place has been extinct. Unless some people come in through the dust storm, they will always be isolated from the world, and even if someone can come in, people here can''t get out..." Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows: "can''t you get out? Why? " He felt that there were some flaws and lies in the elder''s words, because he didn''t come in from a sandstorm. He came directly through the broken space channel - but on second thought, this should be a very special way to be present, right? That''s why the two terrible strong men fought and caused the space to shake and break up. In other words, when it''s normal, it''s like directly breaking up the space to form a channel? It''s a very powerful space skill. Even Lou Tian can''t grasp it completely To get back to the point, although Chu Xiao feels that the elder''s words are hidden, this guy is also his only source of intelligence, so Chu Xiao is still patient and listens. "Little friend, have you ever heard of" ten thousand li forbidden area " The elder didn''t answer the rhetorical question. In a long sentence, there was a sense of vicissitudes. Chu Xiao shook his head when he heard it: "I haven''t heard of it." "Really... It seems that people from outside have almost forgotten the ancient things." The elder sighed with emotion, and Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows more and more: "what does the elder mean? Could it be that... " "Ha ha, that''s just some old nonsense. You don''t have to worry about it! I see you''re new here, and I don''t know what''s going on in the city, so I''ll ask Yinling nanizi to take you sightseeing for a day, OK? " The elder said with a smile. However, although he was smiling, his words were full of the meaning of chasing guests. Chu Xiao''s eyes closed. He found that the elder''s attitude had changed, just when he said that he didn''t know what "ten thousand li forbidden area" was! It seems that... The elder is waiting for someone who can confide all the secrets, but that person must be an outsider and know the secret of the forbidden area "Well! Lack of preconditions, so there''s no way to get the key clues from NPC? " Chu Xiao quickly thought of the previous life of the earth''s game, it seems that there is such a NPC, clearly is a pile of secrets in his mind, just to the coffin also refused to say, so that players want to pry their heads open! However, Chu Xiao would not pry the elder''s head open. He was not angry when he heard it. He just threw a fist and said, "in this way, I will leave first." With that, he left without a trace of nostalgia for the elder''s secret. The elder was stunned, but then he waved his hand and said, "silver bell, take this young man to have a good time!"¡° Good With a giggle, Yinling immediately came in and took Chu Xiao''s arm and said, "little brother, follow me today. I promise you will be happy!" What the girl said was like taking me to some improper place. " Chu Xiao murmured, inadvertently taking off his wrist from other people''s hands. Silver bell hears a Leng: "what not serious place?" The elder coughed: "girls don''t ask so many questions, silver bell, go down!"¡° Yes Silver bell just nodded and took Chu Xiao to leave, while Chu Xiao tasted the words just now: right? Originally, Yinling didn''t know there was such a place? However, the elder seems to be very clear... Ha ha, it seems that there is a "night life" in this city, but... Yes, their casual answer made Chu Xiaomeng have some special ideas! In fact, his question was not a casual joke, but a small trial. However, this test seems to be quite effective - sometimes the suspense is like this, the speaker is not interested, the listener is interested! What did he try to find out? Well, that''s a lot of information. At least he now knows that the elder should be an outsider - maybe he was exiled here, maybe he took the initiative to replace the old elder with some special method, but in a word, he is definitely not a native! Because a native would not know about "brothel", and it is obvious that this kind of thing has just sprung up recently, so Yinling would not know... Moreover, it is guaranteed that the brothel will open at night, otherwise Yinling should have seen it all over the city¡° Well, then it can be decided that I''m going to break into the brothel at night Chu Xiao eyes flow, quickly set the next important thing to do! There is no doubt that if you let others know what he thinks, you will be surprised many times! Chapter 1447 It''s OK to say that Chu Xiao hasn''t experienced the treacherous things before, but he has already experienced it. He has seen the ferocious eyes at night, and the scenes that people suddenly disappear at night and suddenly appear in the morning... So, he is still so big that he dares to break into the brothel at night? To tell you the truth, most people can''t do this kind of thing! What''s more, this kind of strange place and the funny things like going to the brothel are so different. However, it is this kind of difference that makes Chu Xiao''s behavior become a wild horse, which is hard for ordinary people to predict Of course, now Chu Xiao won''t tell Yinling all his plans. First of all, because they are not familiar with each other, they need to observe again to know whether the girl is a friend or an enemy. The second reason is that he has to act alone tonight to make it convenient for him to listen to all kinds of things Therefore, whether Yinling is his teammate or not, Chu Xiao will not take her with him tonight. Even if he received a reminder from the silver bell on the first night when he came to this place, the situation on the second night was a little different But then again, what he''s going to do tonight doesn''t prevent him from happily shopping with Yinling, looking around at the whole city and recording the terrain completely! At the same time, in order to prevent the elder from having doubts, Chu Xiao didn''t deliberately alienate Yinling. He just treated the little girl casually, and made her blush and heart beat, and even stamped her feet. Chu Xiao carefully observed her expression and found that it was not acting. However, between the eyebrows of silver bell, there is also a trace of heavy sorrow. Chu Xiao could have asked, but after thinking about it, he has only known each other for less than two days. It''s not proper to ask this kind of important clue directly, unless he doesn''t want to continue to collect information from Yinling, he can ask "Well, in case the little girl''s favor is cleared after asking, the day''s shopping will be meaningless, but... Alas, I can''t bear to use a little girl like this. I just want to find out whether she is a friend or a foe, so that I can no longer use her." Chu Xiao thinks that he has always been cruel to the enemy and tolerant to his teammates. Now he is trying to find out whether this little girl is a friend or an enemy! However, at present, the known intelligence is too scarce, so we need to collect more intelligence "Ah, it''s getting dark. Go back to the Inn and I''ll go home, too." At this time, Yinling took a look at the dusk scene and said quickly. Chu Xiao also nodded, he just wanted to go to prepare for the night trip. So the two sides said goodbye, Chu Xiao immediately went to the inn, crossed his knees to meditate, restored his strength, and quietly waited for the dark. Soon after. Night fell again, and this time Chu Xiao looked carefully, and directly saw that all the people in the inn went to bed early, and then at the moment of night, they all disappeared into black sand! "Well Chu Xiao''s pupils shrank. Although he had guessed, he was shocked to see whether these people left the inn in this way! It''s just... Why? Why did they just disappear as black sand? Chu Xiao pondered slightly, and soon he saw through the key: all the people who settled here were local people! In other words, the so-called "don''t go out in the dark" rule is completely for outsiders! As for the local people Maybe they are the reason why "don''t go out in the dark"! As soon as Chu Xiao thought about it, he suddenly felt that the young girls who accompanied him shopping in the daytime had a kind of creepy horror "Hoo Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and calmed down. Then he went to the Inn and saw that the place where there was a lamp yesterday was empty! "Well, because I didn''t go out to explore on the first night, so I''m not allowed to explore again? Or is it because the elder decided that I, an outsider, could not help him, so he did not prepare another lamp? " Chu Xiao knocked his chin, pondered for a moment, then he made a decision! The next moment, a light shining, Xumi ring appeared in a "lamp", fell into the hands of Chu Xiao! "Ha ha, it''s good that I used to get one over there." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, "since you don''t want me to go out, what I''m going out now should be" reality ", not what the elder weaves..." Murmur a read, Chu Xiao lit this lamp. Light dense, lit up a space, Chu Xiao will carry this lamp, stride into the rich dark night! Hiss, hiss! In the dark, there seemed to be innumerable sounds of neighing, which sounded very like the neighing of snakes, just like the sound he heard last night, but the eyes did not appear, which made Chu Xiao increasingly conclude that the man who was watching him out of the window last night was the elder! In this way, the elder should have found that he did not dare to go out at night and could not give any information about the "ten thousand li forbidden area" during the day, so he did not care about him any more. He did not even put a light in the inn Hiss, hiss! Just as Chu Xiao''s mind was turning, the sound around him suddenly became dense. It seemed that something had found him and gathered all around him, but the light was shining, which blocked all the darkness. Chu Xiao stopped and thought, then he put his hand into the darkness. No feeling. No attack came, but Chu Xiao could see that his hand had turned into a white bone! This! Just in a moment, Chu Xiao quickly took back his hand, and then he saw the flesh changed again. It seemed that nothing had happened before¡° It''s a little interesting... "Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He could feel that the darkness was like separating two worlds, one was the world of the living, the other was the world of the dead! But¡° Is that true? Or did someone create a fantastic magic array? " Chu Xiao thought and continued to carry the lantern forward! He was looking for a strange building he had seen in the city during the day. At that time, there was only one building in the city that was out of place with the surrounding buildings. Chu Xiao asked Yinling, and Yinling''s answer was right on the target - "it was a house to be built by the elder recently, but only half of it had been built, and the elder said that there was no need to build it again, so it was OK to put it there." there was no doubt. That''s the brothel. Just don''t know what kind of "brothel" it will be! Is it the living or the dead? Chu Xiao soon arrived at the building. When Chu Xiao hung the lamp nearby, the building suddenly glowed with strange brilliance. Everything seemed to be "alive" and showed boundless vitality in the darkness! Next moment! A fresh girl appeared at the door, a familiar face - it is the inn people - all appeared! The scene became lively in an instant¡° Coming, sir¡° Ha ha, little lady, don''t you miss me? " The laughter of the guests and the women made the whole room full of the smell of fireworks! It seems that it''s just a scene of people walking together in brothels. However, compared with the previous scene, this scene is strange Chapter 1448 Generally, if a man stands in front of such a brothel, his legs will be softened. But Chu Xiao laughed and strode into the brothel. The facilities in this room are completely in line with his imagination of brothels - almost the same as any movie and TV series he saw in his previous life! However, Chu Xiao can peep out a little bit unusual from it. Maybe some people will say that this is very special. Is the whole brothel unusual? A little bit unusual? But Chu Xiao is talking about things outside the brothel "It''s too strange. It''s like I want such a brothel, so it appears..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, but he didn''t immediately do anything about the existence in the brothel, and those Inn people who were hostile to him during the day, just like they didn''t know him, just hugged the girl and went to make love. Chu Xiao strode to the top. "Ouch! Young master, you can''t break in at will! " A procuress stood out and stood in front of Chu Xiao and said with a smile, "it''s the number one girl in our family. It''s easy to be invisible!" Chu Xiao heard the sound and gathered his eyes, thinking: "Oh? So, do you want to be a performer instead of a prostitute "This... Is it!" Procuress did not know why hesitated for a moment, just said. Chu Xiao saw this, but he laughed: "I really have to see this number one. Maybe it''s an acquaintance I know." "Here! Well, I''m joking. It''s the first time we''ve seen you come in. How do you know our number one The procuress gave a smile. Chu Xiao didn''t say much, so he said directly, "just say it. How can I see the number one?" "This... Please accept the test of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting!" Said the procuress. Chu Xiao heard more interesting: "so that is still a talented woman, only meet with the real talent?" The procuress didn''t know why. She always felt that Chu Xiao had something to say in his words, and the cold sweat came out, but she could only nod her head and say, "yes, so if you want to see someone, please come here." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "if I don''t follow your rules?" The procuress was stunned. Well, why don''t you play according to the routine? In general, men should show their talent and study, and brush a wave of girls'' favor, right? How can Chu Xiao be ready to rush? "Yes, I''m going to rush in." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "so do you want to get out of the way? If you don''t, I don''t mind doing it to you. " "This, this, this!" The procuress has never seen anything like this! It''s not that she''s never seen those dandy boys rushing around, but this one is obviously not like a dandy! And he said arrogant words with a smile This no matter which point, all is the procuress cognition cannot. "Ha ha, do you think that your previous understanding of human beings has been completely overturned? But I advise you not to be so excited, because there are so many strange people in the world, you just haven''t met them yet. " Chu Xiao said with a faint smile. However, the more he is like this, the greater the spiritual impact on the pimp! In an instant, the procuress suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and flashed a ferocious look. But then she resumed her playful expression and said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " "What else do you pretend to be?" Chu Xiao sighed, "you and the people in this brothel, even the whole city, are not human, are you? Your so-called "don''t go out in the dark" actually means "you will return to your original shape in the dark, and you will never be able to maintain your human form again", right One call. Just like the raging thunder, only in a moment will be the pimp hit the pupil shrink! "You, you talk nonsense!" The procuress suddenly became angry at the next moment, and waved his hand to attract a group of thugs in black to surround Chu Xiao! "Ha ha..." Chu Xiao only sneered at this. Although his strength has not yet recovered too much, it is nothing to deal with these black clad thugs. Without any disturbance, he put them all down. At this time, the brothel also changed shape, as if struggling, twisted, and gradually turned into a magic cave. "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" All the people in the inns around disappeared. Instead, there were gusts of wind and ghost fire. Another kid wanted to take off the lamp, but he was so hot that he bared his teeth and shrunk wildly! Chu Xiao immediately waved his hand, and the lamp was grabbed by him again. His eyes swept around the room. The brothel was full of monsters, and they looked at Chu Xiao ferociously. "Since you know everything, you can''t stay!" "Stop it Just as the monsters were about to rush up, a girl walked slowly up from the top floor. But she saw a pair of strange "horns" on her forehead. She didn''t look like human beings, but her face was more beautiful than other girls! She is the silver bell¡° I haven''t seen Yinling girl for some time. " Chuxiao said with a smile. It''s a period of time, but it''s only a few hours. But for Yinling, the process is really long: how long ago was her face last exposed to others? Silver bell can''t even remember¡° Why don''t you listen to me and don''t go out in the dark? " The silver bell says to Chu Xiao, "you listened well last night, didn''t you? That person is no longer targeted at you, is he? If so, why come back? Is that how you really want to know the truth? "¡° Curiosity is a basic human trait, and I''m no exception. " Chuxiao said with a smile¡° Now you''ve seen it all. " The voice of silver bell suddenly turned cold, "we are all monsters, monsters existing in this city... Are you satisfied? You finally found the complete truth, you finally... "Before he finished, Chu Xiao shook his head and interrupted:" what is the complete truth? All the mysteries have just been solved At the sound of the silver bell¡° You, what else do you want to know? " A moment later, she said in horror. But, strangely, there was some expectation in the fear, as if expecting Chu Xiao''s inquiry. It can be said that it''s very contradictory. It''s just like... A complicated "person"! Chu Xiao''s eyes fixed on the silver bell and said, "I want to know, what is this?" With that, Chu Xiao raised the lamp in his hand It''s made by that man. It''s used to restrain us and limit us. " "Silver Bell said, the voice suddenly became excited," he also washed away all our memories, let us only use human body in the daytime activities, we... We... "" Oh? So the elder manipulated you to be human during the day and ghosts at night? " If Chu Xiao''s eyes have deep meaning to say, the silver bell heavily place a head, in the eyes burst out the turbulent hate: "that old thief, we want to pull his tendon to pick his skin!" Words fall, around also quickly rang out a piece of angry curse, each kill intention is turbulent, but can hear it is full of fear and fear! Obviously, they just yelled twice. In fact, they didn''t dare to fight with the elder! However... Chu Xiao hears the sound, but laughs¡° No, you are lying Chapter 1449 "Lying?" Silver bell was obviously stunned for a moment. Then she raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t you believe us?" Around also rang out incomparably noisy disorderly to ring, still have many ghost claws fiercely toward Chu Xiao to probe to come over! But Chu Xiao shook the lamp. The light flickers and swings all these people away in an instant! "Well "Ah Howling all around, it is obvious that none of them can resist the power of the light! All of a sudden angry stare Chu Xiao, but for a time also dare not rush up again. Chu Xiao said faintly: "it''s not that I don''t believe your honesty, but I don''t believe your words! You also said that you have been cleaned by memory. In that case, how do you know you have been cleaned? " "This..." Silver bell and others heard a suffocation. Chu Xiao''s words, like a thunder hit them! Once upon a time, they never thought about this problem, but now they think about it, there is something strange in it: the other party cleaned their memory, which should be certain, because if not, they would not have the memory about it! However, it is also quite abnormal to have such a memory: when ordinary people wash their memory, how can they leave the impression that they have "washed their memory"? Isn''t that the same as giving someone a sign to get revenge? Would anyone be so stupid? Or is that guy planning something else? The faces of Yinling and others are dignified. Chu Xiao then said with a light smile: "so I can''t believe your words, because there may be other people''s conspiracy hidden in your words!" "You... You''re right!" Yinling and others nodded slowly. Although they feel that Chu Xiao''s attitude is a little too calm, and they don''t seem to have heard the shocking truth, which makes them slightly uncomfortable, but they can''t refute Chu Xiao''s words. "Then, the next thing is simple." Chu Xiao light way, "I come to find out the truth, you fully cooperate with me, after the matter, I can give you relief!" The silver bell hears the sound, but is not happy, on the contrary vigilantly stares at Chu Xiao, say: "why do you want to help us?" "It''s easy, because I want to figure out where this is and... How to get out of here!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were burning. He didn''t forget that there were many relatives and friends waiting for him to go back in the outside world! By the way, he also wants to know what the ten thousand li forbidden area is? Why is the elder so persistent to that place? Anyway, he needs information! And Yinling and others are obviously excellent sources of intelligence! "... you want to share information with us?" Silver bell stares at Chu Xiao, "we need to discuss it!" "Well, it''s up to you." Chu Xiao waved his hand and said, "but I think it''s necessary to remind you that since you didn''t have a good attitude just now, I won''t be very patient with you. If you are too pushy and treat you as a treasure, I have to turn around and go." This was said frankly. People didn''t know what to say, so they had to sink into the darkness and discuss it one after another. "Oh? The sound... " Chu Xiao then heard the hissing sound before, the heart said that the original voice was whispering? So, they have been following him all the way before Are these all the people? Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. While he is thinking, there is a flash of light. The silver bell appears again and says, "we have discussed it. We can share information with you, but you have to win a guy first." "Oh? You don''t want to use a knife to kill people, do you Chu Xiao said. Yinling''s character is not as naive and romantic as she was during the day. Instead, she said coldly, "yes, we want you to kill a guy!" "Elder sister, why don''t you tell him that the person was your best sister, and you want to free her?" At this time, there was a sound beside the silver bell. Silver bell cold hum a, the other party this just stopped mouth. Hearing this, Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said: "so, why don''t you try to save her... No, I''m taking the liberty to ask the girl to show me where she is." Originally, Chu Xiao wanted to say that he might be able to save Yinling''s friend, but on second thought, Yinling must have tried his best, otherwise he would not think that he needed to free his friend. As an outsider, there is no doubt that he should not talk too much about it. The silver bell was silent. After a while, she opened her mouth with a slight trembling voice and announced a place. Then said: "you carry the light in front, I will use the sound to guide you." Chu Xiao nodded. Immediately, he followed Yinling to turn left and right, and soon arrived at a place where the wind was blowing. Then Yinling appeared again and said, "that... That man is in front of you. Go!" With that, the voice disappeared. Obviously, I don''t want to see my friend fall in front of her. Chu Xiao immediately stepped forward, and soon he felt a strong and incomparable pressure, sweeping from that end! As soon as the lamp was lit, there appeared a female ghost dressed in white and with a shawl. Her whole body was full of ferocity and sorrow. According to the division of the cultivation world, it should have reached the level of fierce ghost, and it might not be inferior to the strong one in Liujing according to the situation! Especially at the moment, there is some kind of dark power blessing around the female ghost, which makes her breath more terrifying and almost breathless! Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes: no wonder just now Yinling just wanted him to kill this female ghost and free her... Originally, she has become a fierce ghost of this level... "Hiss At this time, the female ghost uttered a very sad voice, like a long and sorrowful cry, which made people feel sad. However, Chu Xiao''s heart of martial arts was so strong that it instantly counteracted the attack, and then she swept around with a lantern! Whew! The female ghost seems to be extremely afraid of the light, but she is much smarter than those kids before. She doesn''t meet the light at all. She only vibrates around with long-range sound waves to attack Chu Xiao! And she herself, hidden in the dark, haunted, as if at any time to launch a more violent attack¡° He has a lot of fighting experience. This is a woman cultivator who was very powerful in her life... "Chu Xiao quickly saw this, and he could not help but feel sympathy for the female ghost''s experience. However, he also knew that the other side probably didn''t need his sympathy. The other side just needed to kill her and let her free, It seems that the other party wants to kill Chu Xiao! The attack was as violent as a storm! Chu Xiao calmly, one by one dismantling, but never fight back, but by light carefully observe the surrounding terrain. Of course, he also wanted to touch the female ghost directly with the light to see if he could purify it, but the other side was very smart. Even if he did not talk about this, he soon found that the light seemed to have only a restraining effect on the female ghost, but not much harm! Like those kids before, they were too hot to get close, but they didn''t get hurt after that. Therefore, in order to defeat female ghosts, we need to use the powerful power of the cultivation world. We can''t rely on the light Chapter 1450 However, when it comes to the power of the cultivation world, Chu Xiao is not a ghost! Although his injury is too serious, so far has not recovered much, but with his inside information, even if only some recovery, it is enough to deal with the six strong! In fact, this is where he dare to come out in the dark! At present, even though the female ghost is treacherous and changeable, Chu Xiao soon forces her to a space where she can''t move! Female ghosts have to start to use threatening tactics. From time to time, they will be shown ghost eyes, faces and bloody horror from the light, just like the eyes of the inn that night However, for Chu Xiao, a man with a strong heart of martial arts and Taoism, there was no threatening effect at all. On the contrary, it made Chu Xiao''s offensive continuous, and the attack was more rapid and difficult! The ghost will soon be unstoppable. Xu is aware that if she goes on like this, Chu Xiaozhen can kill her to fall. The female ghost looks up to the sky and gives out a shrill roar, and the whole body begins to show strange evil light! Extremely fast, covering the whole field! As soon as Chu Xiao''s head hummed, he felt that the ghost''s figure disappeared quickly. Instead, he felt like entering the world of paintings or books Yes, it''s a transcendent perspective! This female ghost took her memory as an attack move? "Well, I guess she''s trying to confuse me with that? Unfortunately, she doesn''t know. I''ve already had a lot of experience on this road. I can watch it from a detached perspective, and I won''t get lost at all! " Chu Xiao knocked his chin and pondered carefully, "on the contrary, it can let me see the female ghost''s memory and get some unexpected information... In addition, the female ghost hesitated so much that she used this move, which is enough to show that her strength should be enough to do this thing, and she can''t attack me any more!" "In this way, I can watch her memory calmly!" Chu Xiaoyue thinks more and more, this is this female ghost to send a wave simply! But on second thought, the ghost would not think that he had such a magical experience that she was not afraid of her move. Soon, all kinds of memories began. Chu Xiao quickly read out the female ghost, named Nie''Er, and her memory "Well! No? " As soon as he read it, Chu Xiao was shocked. Then, the scene around him changed rapidly. It seemed to be a dilapidated relic. The front of it was shining and looked like a space seal. At this time, a voice sounded. "... besides, the seal has not been sealed for a long time. Although we must not destroy the seal, it is not a problem to open a gap for you to think through!" A man''s voice rings out, it seems that it is some elder of the female ghost Nie''Er! It seems that she is preparing for her long journey. "Teacher, you said yes, but that, the blood jade used to lift the seal of space... Wasn''t it broken by that one?" When Nie Er said these words, he deliberately lowered his voice for fear of being heard by someone. His face sank and he looked very sad. He couldn''t speak any more. Obviously, there are some unknown stories in it. A woman beside him said on his behalf: "although the blood jade is destroyed, it may not be irreparable. Um... This matter will be discussed later! But you can be the blood jade. " "What?" Nie Er is surprised, "I, I will act as blood jade?" "Yes! You are the descendant of that man. Your blood can be used as blood jade, but... " "Just what? When did you become so hesitant "Well... Since you say so, I''ll tell you all! Let''s say that if the space seal has not been opened, you have exhausted your blood, then you will fall on the spot! " The other side said, "besides, the gap we open is extremely chaotic, and it will collapse at any time because we can''t bear the external force. If you haven''t reached one side''s boundary, you will sink into the space of otherness... You can''t survive, you can''t die..." Nie Er hears these last few words, the in the mind can''t stop to beat a few chills, fell into meditation. All of them were silent, waiting for her reply. After a long time, Nie Er clenched his lower lip and said slowly. "I''ll go!" Firm words fall. The scene changed rapidly. Chu Xiao knocked his chin and said that this should be the origin of everything. At that time Nie''Er was not the ghost, but an innocent and romantic girl, and the place where she was coming should be the place at Chu Xiao''s feet now! However, looking at her, it seems that the territory didn''t look like a ferocious place in those days. Otherwise, Nie''Er''s elders couldn''t trust her to come In other words, something must have happened after that. Just thinking about it, the scene around changed again. Under an old pine tree, a group of men and women were laughing and talking. Nie''Er was also there, and her eyes glanced at one of the handsome men from time to time. Hesitated for a while, she took the lead to smile: "brother, I entered the six realms, now is the early six realms." The man was full of joy, nodded and said, "well, good. My sister has become a strong person in Liujing." This words, Nie Er''s face suddenly dimmed for a while, one side with detached angle of view to watch Chu Xiao also can''t help but hold down the forehead, the heart says this man is steel straight man, this kind of people most don''t want to hear is "sister" two words? However, Nie Er was still reluctant to smile, pretending to be happy. Then she heard another girl beside her saying, "my present realm is not much different from Nie''s sister, and it''s also on the threshold of the first stage of the six realms, but in terms of combat power... What do you say, Xiao Lang?" The man doesn''t know what she means. The two female tigers fight each other, and the brave wins. With Nie Er''s temperament, there is not much difference between the two realms, and it''s also very worrisome when fighting between life and death. Nie Er''s face is slightly pale when she hears this, and Chu Xiao''s eyes are widened: dare you, Nie Er, the man you like is very popular, She''s just one of the girls around him? indeed. Then, another girl was very embarrassed and said with a smile: "big brother, sister Shui and sister Nie''Er have been greatly promoted... But Ju''er, it''s really useless..." when the man heard this, he scratched her little nose lovingly, but he said: "silly girl, do you know how hard it is to go further? If it''s so easy to cultivate "Tongming Xindao", why didn''t you cultivate it like your elder sister? "¡° There must be a knack for this. I''ll accompany you to ask Mrs. Chai... No, it''s mother-in-law... "The last sound, but it''s a whisper, which makes Chu Xiao feel: miss Nie''Er is dead. It''s obvious that this is the man''s favorite. Sure enough, the girl blushed, lowered her head and said: "well... I, I also want to ask about my father..." the man took her jade hand and said: "well... Let''s go together..." "cough!" At this time, another group of women were not happy. Nie Er said in a low voice: "elder brother, you can''t just care about your sister-in-law and ignore your sister-in-law..." Chapter 1451 When Chu Xiao heard this, he could not help feeling for this Nie''Er girl. Even if she is regarded as a sister, she even calls herself a sister How humble it is. But Chu Xiao didn''t know Nie Er''s other experiences! It turned out that she and the girl who spoke had been getting along very well, and their temperament was congenial, but they really admitted each other''s "sister-in-law" What''s more, the knot in her heart is gradually enlightened by others "Yes, he has such an excellent woman around him... I wish I could be with him. What''s wrong with being a sister?" Nie Er thinks so. But... Admit to admit... Even as a sister, this step of love is inevitable The other side of the woman''s reaction is more intense: "hum! Xiao Lang... We agreed that when you became an artist, you would come to me... Should I try my best to be a local master? " There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the words: "and, Nie Er, who''s your sister-in-law? Where do the eyes look? Where to turn your elbow... " The man suddenly a head two big, but also heard some banter from these words! So he actually thought that the relationship between the three girls was very harmonious now. Although it was still inevitable to be jealous, most of them were joking "Cough..." Just when Chu Xiao was looking at the scene, an old man suddenly appeared, holding his waist, and said, "you three girls, as soon as you come out, you will circle around the boy. How can you care for the old man? Ouch, my waist... " With a laugh, there was a happy atmosphere all around. No one could see the loss in Nie''Er''s eyes The scene changed again. This time, it seems that something bloody happened, which made the whole memory picture extremely blurred. It took a long time to recover! Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. He feels that this should be a great change for Nie Er! Did she hate for love? "Well... Look first!" Chu Xiao thought and quickly moved his eyes to see that the scene around him turned into a vast ocean. The man and Nie''Er appeared at the same time at the seaside. The man is still the man. But Nie Er has changed from a plain dress to a red one. Such as red blood, extremely sad. Between the mouth, no longer the previous weak and humble, but very strong, people doubt whether they are a person in the end! But Chu Xiao is very clear: Yes! These two people are one person, but she must have changed a lot! At this time, the man seemed to say something. After a while, he still got a bargain: "no, Nie''Er, my room is very small, and it''s not exquisite at all. You can''t get used to it. You''d better stay here with the second elder martial brother... How nice!" Then he began to whistle toward the sea, and suddenly a clear dolphin sound came from the distance. Although Nie Er''s temperament changed greatly, he seemed to love men all the time. Hearing this, he was worried: "what is a small room? excuse! In your eyes, I am a spoiled, greenhouse flower? Hum! I''m going to live with you tonight. I''ve requisitioned your house! " A word, not like before she can say! But the man seems to have been used to it for a long time. Obviously, he has accepted Nie Er''s change and shakes his head: "no way! The room is very small! I mean it "That... That''s a big deal..." Nie Er suddenly lowered his voice, clenched his teeth, but said with a red face, "it''s a big deal... It''s a big deal, I''ll squeeze you tonight... Sleep, sleep in a bed... Anyway, we are also... Fiance... As long as you don''t handle my feet and behave yourself, I''ll forgive you this time..." Her voice was getting lower and lower. A friend of the man''s didn''t know when to appear. Suddenly, he was "startled step by step" and didn''t dare to stand up. He had to murmur to himself, brother. I really despise you. I didn''t expect my elder martial sister to... Ah... Your EQ didn''t give up treatment But the man''s next sentence overturned his inference: "no! What if Nie''Er takes advantage of me? I''m so handsome, so natural and unrestrained, and I''m a good man with excellent martial arts. I can be called a virtuous and good man at home... It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t use evil ideas. It''s better to start first! How can I be worthy of Ju''er? " The man''s friend immediately put his hand on his forehead and thought, man, you are a model in the single world Sure enough, even the "second elder martial brother" who was far away also pressed his forehead: you are so Nie Er is more furious: "you! Say it again The man should say: "that''s it, how to drop it?" While talking, I saw a cute little dolphin swimming from that head and making a dolphin sound excitedly to the man. The man squatted down with a smile, touched his small head, and then introduced to the crowd: "come on, let me introduce. This is my mount dolphin. I named it" Changjiang 11 ". Look, it''s cool and cool..." In order to cater to the host, the Yangtze River No.11 immediately waved its tail in the sea, then turned around and put on a cool posture, which immediately attracted Nie''Er''s cheers. What girls don''t like to be cute these days? Even Nie''Er, who has been angry all the time, immediately burst out the essence in his eyes... The man jumped up, jumped on the back of No. 11 of the Yangtze River, blew the sea breeze, and stretched out his hand: "come up." Nie''Er can''t wait for a long time. He jumps up and out. The man reaches out his hand to pick it up, but suddenly feels that it''s not right... When he sees the other person''s action, the man suddenly has an impulse to throw her out. But this idea is obviously impossible to put into action... But Nie''Er''s eyes are full of softness, and a pair of soft Yi put out her arms around the man''s neck, With a slightly coquettish tone, he shook his body and said, "Lang Jun, I''m your fiancee now, so why don''t you let me ride a cute little dolphin for a while?"¡° OK? Is that all right? " A words, let of Chu Xiao tiny pick eyebrow, the heart says this Nie son is now exactly what condition? It seems that the temperament is not qualitative, completely erratic... The man is also stunned. He says that although he knows that the rhythm of my Yangtze River No. 11 is adorable, but... This situation is far beyond my imagination... "Good, good!" Can a man refuse this moment? Nie''Er and he sat on the dolphin''s back one after another, and then cheerfully called out: "Yangtze River 11, let''s go!" The man reluctantly touched the dolphin skin under his body and wanted to cry: "Yangtze River No.11, I''m sorry for you..." fortunately, Nie Er was as light as a swallow. Although Yangtze River No.11 was laborious, he could still drag it... So the little dolphin played the sound of dolphin and slowly swam to the island where the man lived... "Lang Jun... will Nie Er stay with you tonight, How about that? " Nie''Er obviously hasn''t slowed down yet... The man said flatly: "not good!"¡° What did you say? " Nie son immediately angry way, "you say again?"¡° Hello... No, don''t make trouble! It''s going to turn, it''s going to turn! " As the dolphin turned over, the whole scene changed again... Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and nodded faintly: "I think I understand..." Chapter 1452 With Chu Xiao''s voice falling, the scene changes instantly, and everything seems to be broken, including the man''s face and Nie Er''s face, which are all broken into pieces, forming a ferocious color! Next moment! They all come to Chu Xiao! It looks like a ghost Siege! However, Chu Xiao was not afraid, but sighed: "why? Now that I''ve seen through the trick, isn''t it a little less elegant to pretend like this? " There was no answer around, as if the other party disdained to respond. Chu Xiao didn''t want to say much about it. He waved his hand directly, and the heavenly punishment sword glowed with a brilliant light, wiping out all the broken cheeks! Between heaven and earth, a bright! Chu Xiao breathed out a long breath, then said: "really not ready to come out to talk? Then I''m going out. " As soon as the words came out, with Chu Xiao''s sword to wipe out the threat of those broken cheeks, layers of ripples began to appear all around in a moment, and then Chu Xiao began to smile: he knew that the other party agreed to his request after all. At the next moment, a faint light twinkled, and a ghostly sound lingered in all directions. "What do you want to talk about?" "Talk about who you are." Chuxiao said with a smile. "Don''t you see it already?" The other side responded coldly. "No, that''s just what you want me to see. What I want to know is another layer of truth... Who are you? Put aside your Nie Er''s name, who are you? " Chu Xiao looked at the sky deeply and said, "if you answer, maybe I can let you get rid of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. All around the sky, there was a long silence. I don''t know how long later, a light slowly fell from the sky, and then a woman appeared in front of Chu Xiao. She was different from the female ghost form and the red dress form. She seemed to be closer to the girl Chu Xiao saw at first "Sure enough..." Chu Xiao gathered his eyes and said, "you are really one and smart! But why? You should know what happens when you force other souls into your body! " Nie''Er, the girl, pondered for a moment and said, "do you have anyone you like? If that person is evil, will you continue to like it? " Chu Xiao heard the sound. He vaguely understood what Nie Er meant! Instant, creepy! "Is that man... The elder here? However, in terms of age... " Chu Xiao''s pupil shrinks wildly and his eyes flow. Nie Er immediately sighs: "it''s fake. It''s disguised. In fact, he''s not that old. He''s only middle-aged at most. He just wants to be old for the sake of dignity..." Chu Xiao''s scalp is numb. The men he saw before are so straight and have no intention. Are they all acting out? "You guessed right, all the feelings of that man are performed. He just wants to get the key to enter the forbidden area from me..." Nie Er says slowly. Chu Xiao pondered, he thought, said: "if so, then he is not already successful?" According to reason, since that "key" is in Nie Er''s hands, Nie Er''s female ghost state is naturally the good thing that the other party has done! He obviously killed Nie Er, so of course the key should fall into his hands. However "Well done?" Nie Er says with a smile, "what do you think this key is? Is it just a key? That kind of thing can only be refined by sacrificial practice... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao thought: "so, you people are not ghosts... It''s because he refined this key." "That''s right!" Nie Er said with a sneer, "that man failed me and killed countless innocent people to build this city... As long as he could reach the forbidden area, he would do whatever it took!" Chu Xiao gathered his eyes: "what is the forbidden area? Why is that man so eager for him? " "I can''t tell you." Nie Er coldly way, "if you know, you will certainly not hesitate to take refuge in him there! No practitioner can withstand that temptation! So I can''t tell you the secret unless you kill him! " When Chu Xiao heard the sound, he was stunned. Although he guessed in advance that the forbidden area was absolutely not simple, he did not expect that this place could be so powerful in Nie''Er''s mouth No practitioner can withstand that temptation? This kind of view, Chu Xiao is very rare to hear! But "Don''t you push me to the elder? If this place is as magical as you say, don''t you worry that I''ll go directly to it? " Chu Xiao said. "Ha ha, did he talk to you?" Nie Er hears the sound, but does not answer the rhetorical question. Chuxiao heard this, and quickly recalled the attitude change of the elder before... Yes, that man only cares about "valuable" people. Since chuxiao doesn''t know the details of "ten thousand li forbidden area", it''s difficult to cooperate with that guy! In this way, Nie''Er''s intelligence can prevent Chu Xiao from taking refuge with the elder¡° It''s a good hand. I didn''t expect you to be very smart. In fact, you''re not crazy at all. You''re just pretending to be crazy. Even your good friend Yinling cheated you... "Chu Xiao said. Nie Er heard the word "silver bell", his eyes darkened, and said: "I''m sorry for her, but I can''t help it. If it''s not like this, I can''t keep the secret till now! And... "In the middle of the speech, she paused and continued:" moreover, if not, Yinling can''t be tolerated all the time! Do you know, that man will let Yinling call me every day. The more she calls, the more painful I pretend to be, but occasionally I show a trace of clarity, so that the man will not deal with Yinling... "Chu Xiao understands. This is a pair of friends in need! Nie''Er wants to save Yinling in this way. Yinling thinks Nie''Er is insane, but she has to be forced to wake up every time, which is extremely painful. Therefore, she decides to ask Chu Xiao to solve her... Both sides are for each other''s good, but their intentions can''t be conveyed to each other. In fact, if Chu Xiao could not keep a detached perspective in Nie''Er''s "memory world", Nie''Er would not be able to say that her conversation outside was completely monitored by the elder! As for Yinling? Chu Xiao estimated that she had cheated those surveillance, otherwise she would never have said so much to him¡° According to what he said, I need to question the elder. The saying goes, "if you listen, you will understand. If you listen at the same time, you will believe..." Chu Xiao doesn''t take their words as true because they are pitiful, because these women are not his confidants. They are just the women he just met. It''s hard to say whether they are enemies or friends! Bang bang! At this time, the sound spread in this memory world. Nie Er picked his eyebrows and said: "it seems that he is about to find something strange here... Young master, if you decide to help me out, then go and kill that man!" The voice fell, the scenes changed in an instant, and everything gradually went away Chapter 1453 The next moment, it''s dawn. The dawn of dawn, the female ghost inch by inch dissipated, she is like the snow under the spring, quickly become empty Chu Xiao knows very well that it''s not that the ghost is killed, but that her existence in the daytime is sealed, and she can only reappear at night Including the previous Yinling and others, also fell into a deep sleep, and then with a gust of wind, their whole body also emerged Yingying light, with the wind back to all over. "Well, this evening, I found out a lot of secrets..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and then he thinks about it and runs towards the door of Yinling''s house. Dong Dong! A knock on the door, the girl rubbed her bleary eyes, said: "dry, why, this early morning... Eh? Little brother, is that you After seeing Xiao clearly, she yawned and looked innocent, which was totally different from that of the queen last night! Chu Xiao carefully observed for a while, and by the way, he tried to find out that the girl really didn''t have any disguise! Obviously, one thing she didn''t lie about was that she was really "a person in the day and a ghost at night"! "I don''t think we can get any more information here." After testing for a few minutes, Chu Xiao understood the situation of Yinling, and then he found an excuse to leave, and went all the way to the elder''s residence! At this time, the elder was reading the official documents all night. He looked like a diligent and selfless leader, but Chu Xiao''s eyes had changed from looking at the elder to being alert and dignified. This man is very deep. Not to mention thousands of people and thousands of faces, but it''s absolutely the existence of the city government! Even if he didn''t use the supreme divine consciousness, he couldn''t find that this person''s layout was so far-reaching! But then again. Chu Xiao has already seen that this guy is not simple, but he didn''t expect that the old man would have so many "deep digging plot"! And now, he is ready to continue to dig, because even the two women''s words, can not completely let him believe! "Good old man." Chu Xiao came forward and gave a fist. Naturally, he would not go straight up and tell the elder everything. "Oh, it''s you." The elder took a look at Chu Xiao and nodded slowly, "what''s the matter with you coming to find me?" This attitude is neither salty nor insipid. Obviously, people who "don''t know the forbidden area" have little value in his eyes! The female ghost did not lie on this point. Chu Xiaoxin read to turn, open mouth way: "pour also have nothing important matter, just for a matter, want to come to big elder to beg a crime." "Oh? Excuse me? " Elder this came down interest, slightly raised his head way, "please what crime?"? You''re not joking, are you Chu Xiao didn''t want to be polite to him, so he said, "it was the last time I came to this room. I accidentally touched a mechanism... Then... I found some lights in it!" Speaking of this, as like as two peas, he said, "those lamps are just like those of my lantern in the inn. I wonder if the elders will blame them and hide them carefully." At this point, the atmosphere changed. The elder''s eyes were deep, and it seemed that there was a sense of killing in the air! He, as if ready to start. However, there is a little hesitation! After all, he has always been a suspicious person, for Chu Xiao actually dare to come in front of him to explain this kind of thing, he is more suspicious, so he is not inclined to direct! After a while, he shook his head and said with a smile, "those are just some old things that I have nothing to do in my spare time "Hoo Hearing this, Chu Xiao deliberately made a relieved expression and said, "that''s good. I''m worried that the elder might suspect that I''ve stolen a lamp. After all, there''s one less lamp in it..." "What are you talking about?" The elder''s pupil shrinks wildly and drinks violently. Then he doesn''t care about Chu Xiao, and goes straight into the secret road. Chu Xiao stays still, just looks at the guy''s back with a smile When he came back, his face was gloomy, like dripping water. He turned his head and said to Chu Xiao, "little friend, are you sure you saw one less light yesterday?" The implication is to suspect that Chu Xiao stole it! Chu Xiaoxin said yes, that''s it. But on the surface, he showed a look of fear. He hugged his fist and said, "excuse me, I did see all the holes in those lanterns that day. There''s only one left! That''s why I don''t dare to say more, so that I won''t be recognized as a thief by my predecessors! " "Then why does Xiaoyou come here to talk about it now?" The elder narrowed his eyes and watched Chu Xiao suspiciously. The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth is tiny to smoke, say: "if I say, big elder can never laugh at me." "Well?" Hearing this, the elder immediately waved his hand and said, "of course, I won''t laugh at you. Let''s talk about it!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao took a deep breath, and then said, "the reason is very simple... Because I''ve been honest since I was a child, and I''m worried about lying or concealing the truth. So I didn''t sleep well last night. I can''t stand it any more. I came to tell you the truth!" A call, said that called a sincere. The elder heard all this: are there such honest children? Subconsciously, he felt that Chu Xiao was lying. But in the twinkling of an eye, if you are really lying, why make up such a bad reason? No cunning person would do that, would he? The elder can''t help but turn his eyes and stare at Chu Xiao deeply, looking at his innocent face... There is no doubt that Chu Xiao''s acting skill is superior to the elder! It''s just that the elder doesn''t know what rank he is facing! This is a guy who has been cheated by countless powerful enemies! I believe no one can believe this guy''s innocence! However... There is no strong enemy of Chu Xiao to remind the elder. Therefore, after pondering for a moment, the elder nodded to Chu Xiao slowly¡° Well, it seems that you didn''t lie, so I won''t hide it from you. In fact... Those lamps are made by me. They can maintain the operation of this place. Without them, maybe this place will collapse soon! " The elder said solemnly. Chu Xiao hears the sound but turns his mouth secretly, the heart says you coax ghost? If this thing is like that, why didn''t there be any movement yesterday? Not to mention, this is the beginning of an excuse to ask others to help you find something. The elder said at the next moment: "therefore, this thing must be recovered! Can I help you¡° This... "Chu Xiao heard the sound, his face hesitated, and the elder said immediately:" of course, I don''t want to pay you! If you want to know something, you can ask me! "¡° No, no, no, I didn''t mean that! I mean, since I saw one of the lanterns missing with my own eyes, but I didn''t tell the elder directly, then I am equally responsible for this, so I naturally want to help! However, I''m afraid that I''m not good enough. Instead, I''ll let elder you take care of me... "Chu Xiao said in a low voice. After hearing this, the elder was silent. What a wonderful child Chapter 1454 That''s right, the elder actually thinks that Chu Xiao is a "good boy"! But no wonder he thinks so. Because Chu Xiao did show the characteristics of a "good boy" just now: no reward, willing to help others After a pause, the elder said, "in that case, come with me." With that, he stepped forward, opened the door of the secret room, and took Chu Xiao to go inside. "I''ll go. There are a lot of secret rooms here. It''s a pity that this guy came too fast last time. He didn''t find all of them..." Chu Xiao thought. However, on the surface, he still pretended to be extremely shocked and kept shouting around. The elder was very satisfied with his reaction. This kind of country bumpkin who has never seen the world is the best one to control! Before long, the elder took Chu Xiao to the depth of the chamber of secrets. He knocked lightly and opened a chamber of secrets. "Er, it''s forbidden to set up baby..." Chu Xiao said in silence, but then again, the secret room in the secret room seemed very narrow and could only be passed by one person. Then the elder waved his hand and said, "go in and allow you to understand for three days!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes: so what is the land of enlightenment here? It''s kind of interesting Mind rotation, Chu Xiao nature to elder "obedience", without saying a word on boxing a ceremony, into the chamber of secrets. Soon, he saw the mysterious runes on the ceiling above his head, which made him feel mysterious. "Well... Like ancient Chinese characters, are they all ancient tricks? Interesting, let me see! " Chu Xiao sat down with his knees crossed. The next moment, he heard a bang, and the door over there suddenly closed. Then the voice of the elder came: "three days later, I''ll open the door for you again, and have a good understanding." "Yes, I will live up to the expectations of my predecessors!" Chu Xiaolang''s voice way, immediately he hears a burst of foot step sound, big elder left very quickly. "Well, it''s also a great place for alibi." Chu Xiaoxin thought about it for a while. He decided to use one day to master all the mysteries here, or at least write down all the marks, and then try to slip out. The elder would never have thought that he had contacted Yinling and other women Thinking about it, Chu Xiao began to imprint these ancient handwriting, and then felt it carefully. Soon, he found that these ancient tricks are quite mysterious, even compared with some of his powerful moves, they are not inferior! However, due to its long history, it is necessary to adjust it more or less by means of a new era. "Well, stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade! This is true. Although some of these ancient moves are not expected to be used, they can also make a large-scale improvement on what I''m going to do now.... " Chu Xiao kowtowed his chin and thought with joy: seriously, he wanted to thank the elder! You know, during this period of time, Chu Xiao promoted to the sixth stage. Although his fighting power improved by leaps and bounds, he also completely threw away some of his previous strong moves! In short, although those strong moves are still very strong, they are like a "low-level martial arts" at the level of the sixth realm. The attack on other six realm strongmen is not as fast as the real Six Realm strong moves. But Chu Xiao''s numerous strong moves are quite creative and mysterious, so Chu Xiao doesn''t want to leave them behind. Ben is worried about how to improve. Who knows that someone will send a pillow when he sleeps! With this one, Chu Xiao estimates that his previous moves can be greatly improved, so as to become enough to fight and gallop in the sixth realm! "Elder, I really thank you! Although you use this kind of thing to win me over, I guess it''s also for your ambition... " Chu Xiaoxin thought for a while, and then he understood the other party''s overall plan: it was estimated that he deliberately threw out a place of enlightenment, waiting for him to realize that he was confused, and then he went to the elder to solve the puzzle, so that he could completely hold him. After all, the elder is still used to controlling others with interests. However, he never thought that Chu Xiao didn''t need him to solve his puzzles at all, because with Chu Xiao''s knowledge and cultivation, he could easily understand ancient Chinese characters and understand the mysteries of them. Even though it took a while to learn these more complex combat skills, the principle of understanding them was simple! If he talks with the elder, he will ask him for advice! This may be an important bargaining chip for Chu Xiao to negotiate with the elder Chu Xiao thought to himself, and at the same time, he continued to comprehend. Gradually, it was dark again. Chu Xiao looked at the sky, then quickly realized that he should leave here, lest the girls of Yinling could not wait for him, and thought that he had betrayed. Think, Chu Xiaohuan swept a circle around, found that all sides are very hard, if he was not injured, then break here is nothing, but now want to think of a way. "Well, you still have to tie the bell, but if you ask the elder to help you open the door, you''ll put the cart before the horse... But in fact, you don''t need the elder to open the door at all! The person who tied the bell may not be him... "Chu xiaoxinnian turned around, and he could realize that this place was not created by the elder. It should have been left by some ancient strong man, but it was occupied by the elder. The reason why the elder could occupy it was nothing more than one, that is, the family had practiced some moves here..." well, as long as they also practiced that move, I will be free to open the door here. " Chu Xiao thinks, his eyes scan the ceiling quickly, which is quite like looking for a needle in a haystack, but Chu Xiao does it easily, and finds that move in an instant¡° Well, oh, it''s like this... "After a little practice, Chu Xiao pointed a little to the right and flew out, falling on the stone gate. Suddenly, the stone gate glowed, and then slowly opened to the side¡° Interesting, this move may be used to open all kinds of gates of ancient relics! Oh, it''s earned! " Chu Xiaomei corner slightly Yang, he is equal to get a master key, although can''t say to open the ancient ruins gate, but at least some of the same type of gate can open! However, strictly speaking, not everyone can practice this move. What''s the matter with the great power of ancient times? Chu Xiao has the powerful blood power inherited from Taoist Fenggu, so he can use it naturally. But what''s the matter with the great elder¡° Is he also a descendant of ancient power? Not as it is, such a bad guy... "Chu Xiao thought silently, but then he put aside these thoughts for the time being, and his eyes turned and rushed forward! Whew to a sweep, sweep out of the stone gate, and then the door closed, Chu Xiao all the way up, gently open the chamber of secrets, you see the elder is not here¡° Hehe, it seems that you dare not stay here for a long time after dark! " Chu Xiao sneered, heart said this guy before the first night of light, I''m afraid it''s also installed, he won''t expose his position in the night... However, this is also good, convenient action! Chapter 1455 Chu Xiao soon turned his mind around. The most urgent task is to find them first. It''s just Chu Xiao glanced at the secret road that had been opened once before, which led directly to a secret room full of lamps. "What if I went in and took all the lights?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking of this. It''s not the first time that he thought about it, but first, he didn''t want to scare the snake. Second, the elder came back too soon, and the lamps were not easy to collect, so Chu Xiao didn''t choose to collect all the lamps. Now, he felt that the lamps had been transferred, and even if they had not been transferred, he would not be able to do that, because if the lamps were stolen again at this time, the elder would know that he did it no matter how stupid he was! Chu Xiao doesn''t want to be exposed so soon. Just like when he played Infernal Affairs with strange people before, he didn''t say "I''m an undercover" until he was about to kill them all The next moment. Chu Xiao quickly swept away and lit the lamp in the dark. He was still the first to get it from there, but this time, Chu Xiao obviously felt that the light of the lamp was not as good as last night! This is also very normal, even if it is a general lamp, it will become like this after burning for a night, but... Chu Xiao faintly found that this is not entirely the power consumption of the lamp, but more because the power of the night has been enhanced! "What''s going on? Does the elder speed up the process and do what? " Chu Xiao thought silently. Although he cheated the elder, he didn''t underestimate this man from beginning to end! Because he is very clear, before this man but deceive the female ghost Nie Er to turn round, even he didn''t see this man''s deep intention in the first time! Originally, he thought that this would be the story of Nie''Er becoming a female ghost because of love! Who knows to see so many of that man''s honest side, in the end is that man back stabbed Nie Er... It is not according to the routine! Chu Xiao is very dignified to such an opponent. So, he quickly wanted to find Yinling and other women, but unlike last time, this brothel has disappeared, and that brothel... If Chu Xiao guessed correctly, it should be an occasion for the elder to negotiate with Yinling and other women, but now that occasion has disappeared "Tut Tut, it seems that this is a war that is about to break out!" Chu Xiao quickly found out the key. "If so, how can I find that group of people again?" Chu Xiao pondered for a while, and suddenly thought that maybe he didn''t need to go to those people. He just took the lamp to the darkest place and sat down on the ground. It was a lighthouse like coordinate, which was enough to attract Nie''Er and Yinling. The only trouble is that I''m afraid something else in the dark will be attracted. However, Chu Xiao just got a lot of mysterious fighting skills, expanded a wave of fighting power, but he didn''t care about it, so he quickly walked forward with the light. Along the way, all kinds of hissing sounds came, louder than last night. It was obviously caused by the strength of the night and the weakening of the lamp. But Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention at all, and soon came to the darkest place, and sat down with his knees crossed. Here, a lamp can only light a small circle around him, and countless furtive sounds are coming continuously. In the dark night, one hand after another even appeared, grabbing Chu Xiao, but then he was shocked by the light and pulled back! They still can''t get close to Chu Xiao. But for this reason, let Chu Xiao know one thing, that is, the existence of these dark, there is no separate, it is estimated that like the silver bell they are such a group, only a very small group, the others are more disorderly, no camp to speak of Just then. A burst of noise came, and then the lamp shook violently. An iron hand jumped out, and it broke the lamp! "Well?" Chu Xiao fiercely picks eyebrow, this dark night''s strength unexpectedly has already grown to this kind of situation? Can we face the lamp head on? Fortunately, Chu Xiao quickly lit up a little spark, poured into the lamp, and added a wave of power to it, which compressed the darkness around him a little bit. But just now, the iron hand did not retreat, instead, it grabbed Chu Xiao''s neck! "Hey, hey, that''s how you want to catch me?" Chu Xiao said with a smile, even if the right hand slightly Yang, a spark in the same place on the iron hand! Only in an instant, this iron hand will suddenly burn up! Whoa, whoa, whoa! The iron hand violently twitches and hastily takes it back, but where can Chu Xiao allow it to escape like this? Straight to the sword! Click! With a slight sound, the front half of the iron hand is completely broken. Chu Xiao grabs the palm of the hand easily. When he looks at it, he finds that it contains extremely evil and obscure power. If you really want to describe it, it''s a bit like those hands in the decisive battle with the emperor Wuyuan However, this guy is definitely not the emperor of Wuyuan. Chu Xiao knew very well that this kind of existence must be just a monster without reason, but such a monster had reached the height of emperor Wuyuan, which was enough to show that what the elder did was crazy! Boom boom! Just at this time, there was another voice in the dark. It seemed that something big was coming, and the sound of stepping on the ground was very violent. But Chu Xiao was not afraid of it, and was preparing to draw his sword. But just at this time, a hissing sound sounded, and then there seemed to be a big man falling to the ground... "I''m coming." Then the sound of the silver bell rang. Obviously, she did it just now! Chu Xiao smile, said: "I also guess it is you, others are not so strong." The silver bell sneers, the whole body spreads the silver light, let Chu Xiao see her position clearly, just way: "you are less in that glib, I am not to let you kill that... That female ghost?"? Why didn''t you do it? "¡° I did it. " Chu Xiao said, "just, I found some secrets." Immediately, Chu Xiao said all the secrets he found last night. The pupil of silver bell shrinks suddenly! As if she could not accept it, she shook her head: "no, no! How could it be like this? If so, how much suffering did Nie''Er suffer... "Chu Xiao also understood that they were sisters, and they were really in love with each other. After a few words of comfort, Chu Xiao calmed down Yinling, but Yinling immediately said:" Nie''Er wants you to kill that man, why didn''t you do it? "¡° Have you ever betrayed our deal? " Hearing this, Chu Xiao said with a smile: "girl, please find out one thing first. The transaction between us is just an intention. I haven''t said that I must deal with you... I know that you have concealed a lot of things from me, haven''t you?" "Indeed, we still don''t trust each other, but even so, if you cooperate with that man, you will seek for the skin of a tiger! Don''t think that person will really benefit you. He must have his plan. "¡° Well, I don''t deny that, so if you are more sincere and meet me honestly, I will certainly cooperate with you... "Chu Xiao smiles and says. Chapter 1456 Silver bell is silent. After a long hesitation, she said slowly, "do you want my body?" "What Chu Xiao almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood when he heard the news. Rao Shi''s mind was quick, and he couldn''t imagine how Yinling would pull the topic there! "Silver bell immediately said:" the so-called Frank meet, generally is not this meaning "... where did you hear that?" Chu Xiao is speechless. He thinks that Yinling must have misunderstood him "I mean to let you tell me the truth! For example, what is the ten thousand li forbidden area? " Chu Xiao said. The silver bell hears the sound, but said the female ghost Nie Er''s same words: after you know, I''m afraid you will betray us! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiao is speechless. He really lost his temper with these two. After a long time, he said, "in that case, do you have any information to tell me?" Silver bell thought about it and said, "the lamp." Chu Xiaowen string song and know elegant, nodded: "can." He was interested in the refining and origin of the lamp. Silver Bell said: "this lamp comes from the ancient power. It''s the key to the forbidden area..." "Wait!" Hearing this, Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. "It''s different from what I heard from Nie''Er! She said clearly that the key was on her! Wait, isn''t the key exactly the same thing? " "That''s right." Silver bell looked at Chu Xiao with admiration and told the whole story clearly, "the key is a lamp, but it must be a lamp that can bear Nie''Er''s refining as a wick! And that man has done so much to refine this lamp, but so far, he hasn''t succeeded... " Hearing this, Chu Xiao pondered for a moment: "did he kill you and sacrifice the lamp with your blood?" "More than that, he refined us all into the spirits of these lamps, and then pulled them away, so that we were afraid to return to the lamps..." Silver Bell said calmly. But the more calm she was, the more goosebumps she gave Chu Xiao: because even this kind of thing can be so numb and calm, we can imagine how much they hate that guy. Only when they hate to the extreme, can they be so "calm" Chu Xiao suddenly felt that cooperation with the elder was certainly to seek the skin of a tiger, but cooperation with such a woman who was crazy enough to only care about revenge also needed to have one more heart! Otherwise, it''s uncertain what they will do for revenge. Although Chu Xiao has no objection to their revenge, he doesn''t want to be turned into the nourishment of revenge by them! "In that case, why is the lamp still not refined?" Chu Xiao thought about it, and then turned the topic back. Although he had a heart in his heart, he was as usual on the surface. Yinling shook her head and said, "that thing is extremely difficult to refine. If you can refine it at the expense of a city, you would underestimate the forbidden area. In ancient times, people even slaughtered thousands of Li creatures, but they could not enter the forbidden area..." Hearing this, Chu Xiao could not help but gather his eyes. According to that, this place is really evil! After thinking about it, he said, "well, that guy, how are you going to refine it?" Yinling said coldly, "it''s very simple. He intends to sacrifice us together with all the spirits and gather them into a lamp. In this way, the lamp will be invincible and can bear Nie Er''s obsession for many years and turn it into a wick..." Chu Xiao after listening to ponder for a while, said: "then you see, he wants to gather the lamp, is this one?" "This one?" As soon as the silver bell is struck. She only glanced at it and found that the lamp was broken. Even if it wasn''t broken, it was ordinary. How could Chu Xiao regard it as the lamp that the elder wanted to complete? But After a closer look, Yinling was shocked suddenly, and his eyes showed a great disbelief: "this... Really is! you ''re right! The air in it is the most suitable for Nie Er''s wick... " Then she raised her head and looked at Chu Xiao in disbelief: "how did you get this?" "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, that is to say, go to the guy''s secret room and take one out at will." Chu Xiao smiles. "Any of them?" The silver bell hears the sound to be hoodwinked, "that your luck is also too good?" "It''s a bit of luck, but it''s not all luck." Chu Xiao said faintly, "at that time, most of those lights were bright. This one was the only one. It was too humble. Moreover, before I was attacked by an iron hand, it was vulnerable and broken..." Silver bell heard more puzzled: "according to this, this thing should not be inferior? If you want to be a key, you must be indestructible... And so on! This is the way to break and then stand up, and do the opposite? " In the middle of the speech, silver bell seemed to react suddenly. Chu Xiao nodded and said, "this elder is smarter than we thought." Silver bell is silent. She also had to admit that the elder''s design was really ingenious: after seeing such a weak lamp, no one would regard it as something to hold. That is to say, Chu Xiao had a quick mind and could see through this guy''s abacus. Otherwise, she would suggest Chu Xiao to throw the lamp away¡° However, now that this lamp is broken, it can still be lit, but it''s maintained by my spark... So, it''s hard to say whether the elder will get angry because of this. " Chu Xiao said. Yinling shook her head and said, "no, if this lamp is really a so-called container, then that guy will never let it break so easily. There must be a way to repair it, or... It will repair itself slowly, not necessarily!" Chu Xiao hears the sound and feels it carefully. He finds that it''s really like this¡° If so, isn''t it impossible to destroy this lamp and free you? " Chu Xiaodao. Silver Bell said: "no, if you really completely destroy this lamp, we can''t get rid of it! This lamp must be refined, and then we can occupy it, and then we can surpass it... "Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said:" but in this case, don''t you have to worry that this lamp will be used by the enemy? " Silver bell did not answer with a sneer. Chu Xiao knew at a glance that she must have prepared some sinister means, so she didn''t say any more, just said: "next, you want to kill that man, and then you come to refine the lamp, right?"¡° Good Silver bell nodded, "but we can''t kill him, we can only ask you to come." " I need more information about this man''s skills, moves and weaknesses! " Chu Xiao confides¡° Yes, I can tell you! However, I can only tell you what I know. You should also understand how cunning the man is. He hides deeply... "Said Yinling. Chu Xiao nodded, even this level of information, is always better than nothing. Silver bell immediately everything, will tell Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao listened quietly. In the darkness, the noise began to ring again, but it did not affect him to listen to the girl''s words... For a long time. Chu Xiao breathed out a long breath: "it''s a little interesting..." Chapter 1457 "Did you push out his weakness?" Silver bell is not stupid, a see Chu Xiao so appearance, then immediately guess a way. Chu Xiao nodded faintly: "yes, but how to use this weakness to kill him will take a lot of effort. If he has any cards, I''m afraid he will need you to do it!" "Even let you die with him!" Silver bell heard a shock, then said: "in that way, we will be free!" The implication is that Chu Xiao can use them at will. Chu Xiao nodded, he and they have no deep friendship, if this is their wish, he will not mind. "Well, thank you for waiting in the dark for a while longer." Chu Xiao said. In a word, it can be regarded as the end of the deal, and Yinling nodded her approval. In this way, the transaction is established. Silver bell then dissipated, but before leaving, it still left a long words. "Be careful, the darkness will not disperse before dawn. There are many monsters in it. If you can''t resist, we won''t come to save you!" Chu Xiao heard a smile: "so heartless? Is this another test? " "Yes Silver bell is not shy. Chu Xiao laughed and said, "before you leave, let me ask you another question! Since there are so many powerful beings in the dark, and they are all like you, why don''t you unite and take revenge on that guy? " "Or why don''t you convince these guys, at least not to do it to me?" The voice fell, but it was very sharp. Even the silver bell was silent for a while, and then he said, "if you don''t want to, you can''t! Do you know that this city has a long history, not only the man who once occupied it... " When Chu Xiao heard this, he realized immediately: he just said what happened to so many lanterns! Dare to love this man do not know is "several generations of eyes"! "So, you can''t communicate with the existence in the dark? Even if you want revenge, your goals are different? " Chu Xiao said thoughtfully. "More than that." Yinling said, "there are still some people who are too old to communicate because they have completely lost their sense..." "I see." Chu Xiao said, "it seems that your revenge is not simple." "... just know." The sound of the silver bell turned cold. Chu Xiao thought about it, and then said, "why do these people want to attack me?" "Because it''s instinct, and... Swallowing your flesh and blood, some of them may have advanced cultivation, so they can cultivate a body that can be used in the day, so as to regain a new life!" Silver Bell said, "for most of the existence here, this kind of thing is more important than revenge!" Chu Xiao nodded slowly: "so it is. According to this, I am Tang Monk''s flesh..." "Tang Monk meat? What do you mean Silver bell slightly puzzled. Chu Xiao said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just my hometown dialect. Please help yourself, girl. Next I''ll deal with it well." "... that would be the best." Silver bell finish saying this sound, then completely disappeared in the dark! Before she suppressed the noise, suddenly grand up, as if a group of demons, ready to attack Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao also knew that the lamp he was talking about had been broken once. Although it could be reborn again, its effect on deterring the enemy had been greatly weakened at this stage, so the existence in the dark would naturally attack him! At least until dawn, these guys won''t stop attacking! And they are hidden in the dark, Chu Xiao must be careful to resist them, let alone Chu Xiao found that the existence in the dark will not "die". Maybe it''s because they have already died once, so they are immortal at home? Chu Xiao''s mind turns and his figure moves quickly. Although he knows that the opponent''s attack will continue, he doesn''t intend to be attacked passively, but takes the initiative to attack! "You have to find a good position before you can fight with them!" Chu Xiao thought, quickly to spark light shining in front, and at this time the light more or less has a little effect, many ghosts as one of them will have to avoid, and Chu Xiao also quickly swept to the front! Before that, he had observed the terrain all the way, so he knew where was the most suitable place for defense. Even though Chu Xiao didn''t know that the lamp on his hand would be broken once, he still took into account the failure of the light and made all preparations! Hiss, hiss! Countless monsters in the dark tightly entangled, Chu Xiao was moving faster and faster, and soon came to a place similar to "blockhouse"! Whew, whew! A burst of brilliance shining, the sword of starlight shining on the whole scene, from high to low, killing the black blood rolling below¡° Hehe, it''s surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there''s only one place to attack. In this way, your biggest advantage: hiding in the dark, it will dissipate! The rest is slaughter! " With Chu Xiao a light voice, star sword crazy harvest, below the existence of no parry, quickly like the tide general retreat! But Chu Xiao was powerful, and he rushed out of the position and cut down wantonly¡° Jie Jie Bursts of strange laughter sounded, as if to say something proud of the words, obviously they all think that Chu Xiao so kill out, will be besieged by them! However, things are not like that! Because of Chu Xiaogang''s fighting, all the existence in the dark can''t echo. Even if you want to fight against Chu Xiaogang, you can''t succeed because of the chaos of the formation¡° Is this, is this calculated? " A lot of existence in the dark is shocking. They also saw Chu Xiao''s purpose: not to kill them completely, but to consume their strength and make sure that they can''t attack him again! What a cunning boy! They''re just like that! However, they were not vegetarians, and soon they rallied and restored their formation completely. Only when they finished this work and were ready to kill Chu Xiao... Chu Xiao, ran away. you ''re right! You''re right. You just ran away! Without any grace, he turned back to the original "blockhouse"! So the previous scene is repeated again! On the narrow mountain road, charging against Chu Xiao, who is full of sword rain, it''s no different from delivering vegetables... Once again, the whole court was defeated! Then? Then Chu Xiao was killed again¡° Ah I don''t know how many crazy roars exist in the dark! That night, the whole city was shrouded in such a roar. Chu Xiao estimated that the elder might not sleep well... However, Chu Xiao decided that the guy would never dare to come out with a lamp, because his breath was the public enemy of the whole night. If he dared to come out with a lamp, he would be coveted by more people! It''s OK at ordinary times, but the elder is now focusing on his new lamp - the lamp stolen by Chu Xiao. He thinks he can''t get it back, so he starts to make a new lamp. In a word, he won''t let his plan of refining the wick and making the key be delayed... Therefore, he absolutely dare not come out! Therefore, this night is dominated by Chu Xiao Chapter 1458 One night later. Chu Xiao went back to the secret room with a clear mind. Through the actual combat in the dark, he practiced all kinds of combat techniques and principles, and gained a lot. After that, he compared all kinds of combat skills on the ceiling in the secret room. After seeing this, he really had a deeper understanding than before. Dong Dong Dong. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Chu Xiao knew that it was the elder who came to see if he had realized anything. But Chu Xiao naturally pretended to be immersed in it and ignored the knock. The other party knocked for a while, and when he saw that no one had agreed, he was suspicious and quickly opened the door. Then he saw Chu Xiao sitting on his knees, staring at the ceiling Suddenly, the elder''s suspicions dissipated, and seeing Chu Xiao so immersed in it, he was elated: in this way, he could better control Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao knew this very well, so he made a similar performance very cooperatively. The elder immediately showed concern and pushed Chu Xiao forward: "little friend, little friend, it''s going to be light..." Chu Xiao suddenly turned his eyes and said, "big, big elder? I''m sorry, I''m totally immersed in the martial arts just now, but I didn''t notice when you arrived. Please don''t blame me... " The elder laughed and said, "ha ha, what''s the matter? How can I blame you for that? It''s Xiaoyou. You put in so much before. What did you realize? " "I''m sorry to say that." Hearing this, Chu Xiao immediately showed an honest and foolish expression, and said, "I''ve been learning the fighting skills all night, but I can only understand a little bit of fur, and there are many unknowns..." "No harm! If you don''t mind, you can discuss with me. Maybe I can give you some experience... " The elder pretended to be generous and said that Chu Xiao was "really cheated". He quickly said, "in this way, I really want to thank the elder. In this way, I''m very good at this war skill..." Chu Xiao began to seek advice. Of course, what he "asks for advice" is his combat skills that he has already practiced a little. It''s easy to know if the elder is lying intentionally! How could the elder Chu Xiao have surpassed him in these skills after only one night? At the moment, he began to talk and heard Chu Xiao nodding. This guy is not completely lying. Just between the words, there was some concealment, and he didn''t pass on some of the most critical skills to him! "It''s still against me, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know. His words made me try to find out his mastery of these tactics..." Chu Xiao''s mind turns, but he looks like he''s listening attentively! In this scene, it seems that some elders teach the warmth of the younger generation, but in fact, there are countless intrigues hidden behind the scenes. An old fox, a little fox. The old fox should pretend to be harmless and amiable, while the little fox should pretend to be open-minded and honest! After careful consideration and layer upon layer selection, each sentence of the two sides finally turned into swordsmen in the battlefield! Not long. Chu Xiao asked about his fighting skills and said: "the elder is really knowledgeable, the younger is really taught!" "Hehe, Xiaoyou is also very talented. As long as you work hard, you will become a great weapon in the future." The elder also said with a smile. In their polite voice, this sermon ended, but the real storm has just begun The elder said, "little friend, I will take you to another good place and continue to understand..." "Here it is Chu Xiao hears the sound and then suddenly astringes his eyes. He knows that the other party feels that he can almost put him into the process of "refining into a lamp"! "It seems that Nie Er is right. As long as I don''t know the secret of the ten thousand li forbidden area, this guy will never treat me as a companion. If he makes use of me like this, he will start refining me and making lamps..." Chu Xiao wants to turn his mind around, but then he reads more information from it, that is: the process of refining the lamp should not be accomplished overnight, so the elder has to hang him with war skills, explain some war skills every day, and then cheat him into refining the lamp "Oh, in that case, there''s no need to turn around at once..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he also wants to see what the secrets of refining lamps look like! So, he put on a simple and honest posture, sorry to say: "you''re welcome, I''m willing to listen to you." "Good!" The elder''s face glowed with red light. I don''t know how much he was interested in helping his younger generation. How can I imagine that the old man''s idea was insidious! Chu Xiao soon followed him to a high tower. This confirmed his previous conjecture: the lamp has been transferred, and eight achievements are in the tower! "If you can find those lights and go straight along, maybe you can make the elder steal the chicken! At that time, his expression must be quite wonderful... "Chu Xiao thought to himself, but on the surface, he put on a look of no squint and trembling. In fact, he had already swept around with his divine sense..." well, it seems that he is a "good boy" and will become a "good lamp"! " The elder took a look at Chu Xiao, and nodded his head with satisfaction. The horror in his thought was chilling! At this time, when the destination arrived, he saw that there was a place of molten slurry around him. Even Chu Xiao felt a sense of blazing heat coming towards him. He quickly and secretly turned his eyes and peeped through the "truth" in front of him! It''s a melting pot! It was like a huge beast with a big mouth, ferociously placed in front of him. Chu Xiao immediately pick eyebrow, he is really some didn''t expect, big elder incredibly can so "direct"! This is to send him to the furnace¡° However, if you can use it to sharpen your body... Well, it seems that sun Dasheng''s eye is playing like this, but it seems to have smoked the natural eye, right Chu Xiao thought with evil taste in his heart, and he was able to have such evil taste because he had his own way to be peaceful in the furnace¡° Well, Xiaoyou, go into the molten slurry in front of you. The heat here is surging, which is good for sharpening the body! " The elder said with a faint smile. Chu Xiao didn''t retort, but pretended to be excited and went into the furnace¡° I will not respect the elder! "¡° Ha ha ha! Good Elder ha ha a smile, but in the eyes flashed a touch of sinister: he likes Chu Xiao such "honest" innocent children... But I don''t know, Chu Xiao also in the bottom of his heart laugh at him: like such a smart old man! Chu Xiao quickly entered the furnace, with a heavy ring, furnace mouth closed, Chu Xiao with even if issued a exclamation, busy ask big elder this is how to return a responsibility? The elder immediately prevaricated and said that this is the sound of launching the slurry array, which is very normal... Chu Xiao was "not suspicious" and nodded to continue to practice... The elder was almost ready to laugh, and then told Chu Xiao that he would come here from time to time to explain the war skills to Chu Xiao, but please don''t leave here... "Elder, don''t worry." Chu Xiaoyi said, "you drive me away, and I won''t go either!" Chapter 1459 A word, as if full of deep meaning. The elder was stunned, but then he sneered: "good, good! You young people are really full of vigor and vitality. You are very good! " Then he turned and left. However, he didn''t know that Chu Xiao''s words were not meant to be funny or funny. He''s here for real. As soon as he entered the furnace, Chu Xiao quickly found that there was a huge amount of energy hidden in it, such as the power of ancient times, and there were all kinds of residual forces left after being refined here, which were mottled and mixed, and could not be sorted out at all For ordinary people, absorbing this kind of power is tantamount to seeking death, because the power of too disordered banza will make the cultivator''s power out of control, which is also a kind of going crazy! And big elder estimate is also because of this, so just at ease let Chu Xiao here "sharpen body"! But Chu Xiao is different! He has powerful six pulse radiance, which can completely refine and purify some impurity powers. Therefore, for him, these mottled powers are all treasures. Absorbing them will definitely help him recover from his injury and even further his cultivation! In this way, Chu Xiao has been here for a while! Even if the elder really wants to drive him away, he will never leave! "Hoo Chu Xiaoshen took a breath and began the process of absorbing strength! However, at the same time, there is another thing that he cares about, that is, the furnace is essentially refining lamps, so he needs to guard against it and see how it works Chu Xiao is so devoted to two purposes. He soon learns the good news that he can resist the refining of this furnace, because in essence, it is just burning the body with heat to extract its power. However, it is wishful thinking that this furnace wants to melt Chu Xiao''s body Not to mention, Chu Xiao and Ziying electric light armor! Once it''s turned on, the furnace won''t melt him! On the contrary, the power of the furnace can be absorbed by Chu Xiao. But in this way, he really had to stay in it all the time - otherwise, if he walked out on the way, the elder would find that he didn''t have any physical injuries. There must be something strange! "So, I''ll take this furnace as my house in the next few days!" Chu xiaoxinnian firmly down, began to constantly use the furnace, enhance their own! After that, the elder would come every day and teach him some combat skills. Occasionally, Chu Xiao would respond to the words like "elder, I''m so hot, can I come out, I feel that my body will be melted". At that time, the elder would repress his joy and say, "that''s the embodiment of your body''s promotion. You must hold on!" Chu Xiao then repeatedly said that he would stick to it and live up to the elder''s expectation! Two actors, constantly acting. In this way, seven or eight days passed in a row. The elder is beginning to feel something wrong. You know, this refining, even if it''s the strongest in Liujing, can''t bear it in three or four days at most. He begins to attack the furnace crazily and exudes some breath similar to the origin of life. But Chu Xiao still hasn''t been melted for so many days "Elder, it''s probably because of my special physique that you said the physical training has an effect!" Chu Xiao said excitedly, words full of gratitude! The elder was stunned, but he didn''t say much, so he said with a smile: "so good, so good..." In this way, seven or eight days have passed! The elder was stunned: no one had been in the furnace for such a long time! There is no such record even in ancient times! What kind of monster is this? Elder, it seems that the situation is out of control! He even wanted to take the initiative to open the furnace to see what happened to Chu Xiao in it, but Chu Xiaoyi refused: "it''s not elder you who said that you want me to grit my teeth and continue to sharpen my body? How can you leave here at such a time? " Then he added firmly: "elder, don''t worry. If I can''t sharpen my body, I will not leave me!" The elder almost wants to vomit blood! He was a little remorseful: why put such an honest guy into the furnace? Well, this guy actually refused to come out! But Elder, it''s not easy to say it too directly, because it was he who said it before. If you want chu Xiao, you must insist on sharpening his body in the melting pot How can it be recycled so easily? Elder is just regret! In this way, seven or eight days is blinking! Chu Xiao has not been melted yet. He is still inside "insisting on sharpening his body"! The elder is crazy. He doesn''t care about his face or what he said before. He repeatedly wants to open the furnace to see what''s inside. But Chu Xiao, like a nail farmer, firmly tightens the door from inside. He just refuses to open the door for the elder! Elder, even a fool, can detect that there must be something strange in it! He quickly went to find the operating manual of the furnace to see if there was any way to forcibly open the furnace without being disturbed by it. It''s not that he didn''t know much about it, but how can this kind of thing be used in general? Who can live in the furnace as a house like Chu Xiao! Because of this, the elder had no preparation at all. Seeing Chu Xiao come up with this kind of moth, he had to study it from the beginning. However, it will take a long time to find this letter from a lot of ancient materials, let alone this research. Several days have passed... When the elder finally mastered the skills and came back, Chu Xiao in the furnace became more powerful! So, the scene became his crazy skills, and Chu Xiao was crazy to pick the "door" inside, which was not allowed to open! The elder is completely confused! It is reasonable to say that his skill will not be controlled by the power inside, but now the deadlock only shows that the power of the other side has completely exceeded the maximum expectation of the person who left the furnace! However, it can''t be said that people''s imagination is poor. Who can really imagine that someone will desperately want to live in a furnace? of course. Even so, after all, the elder is clever, so he can open the door of the furnace a little bit. Just... When he did this, Chu Xiao''s strength was constantly increasing, which made him extremely hard, and even had to study the skill that should not have been used at all, which gradually opened the furnace. At this time, ninety-nine and eighty-one days had passed since he put Chu Xiao into the furnace! On this day. Chu Xiao rushed out of the furnace and exclaimed, "my grandson is out! Ha ha ha¡° What, what As soon as the elder was hoodwinked, he didn''t understand Chu Xiao''s evil taste, and Chu Xiao didn''t explain it to him. He just turned his head and said with a smile, "look at the stick Voice down, a heavy ring suddenly spread all over the scene! Chapter 1460 There is no doubt that if there are earth people present, they will be speechless to Chu Xiao''s behavior. Are you playing with Qi Tian Da Sheng? Of course, the elder couldn''t understand the fun. He was only shocked! He never thought that someone could jump out of the furnace like this. He not only looked intact, but also glittered like that. It seemed that his body had been greatly enhanced, and there was also an increase in the number of people who could not tell the truth, which made the elder extremely scared in an instant! What kind of monster is this guy! Such thoughts poured into the elder''s mind! However, immediately he also did not care about those, because Chu Xiao only in the moment of getting out of the furnace, he suddenly raised the furnace high and smashed it down to the elder! Elder can not help but abdominal Fei: don''t you say "watch stick"? How did you take the furnace and smash it? However, in the face of Chu Xiao''s attack, he could not say this sentence. Only in a flash, he noticed the flames in the furnace, pouring down towards him crazily! It seems that not only the furnace has become a weapon, but also the flame inside is hostile to him! "You Dachang is so honest that he doesn''t think that Chu Xiao is even about to refine this furnace. Well, it''s clear that he wants to refine Chu Xiao. As a result, Chu Xiao turns out to be an outsider and takes away his treasure The elder is ashamed and angry! At this moment, how could he not know that he was fooled by Chu Xiao from beginning to end? Is this guy, pretending to be honest, actually coming for his furnace? But The elder misunderstood Chu Xiao, or underestimated Chu Xiao''s appetite! Because Chu Xiao didn''t just want his furnace, but also wanted to raise his own strength again, even "To your life!" Chu Xiao gave a sneer, and his hands mercilessly bestowed power on the furnace. With a roar, it was like a mountain falling apart. All sides collapsed quickly, rolling up countless stone fragments, which were crushed to pieces with a strong wind! The elder immediately trembled! The whole body, are chapped skin, spilling blood! However, if he was solved so easily, he would not be the culprit of Nie''Er and others! At that moment, he took a deep breath, glowed a burst of green light around his body, and converged on the top of his head! Bang! A heavy ring, big elder unexpectedly took a head to resist Chu Xiao''s this blow! "Oh, I can''t see it. It''s a bronze head and iron arm!" Chu Xiao instantly had a bad taste. As soon as his words came out, he changed the front of his words and sneered, "but I will, too!" Bang! It is a heavy ring again, see Chu Xiao unexpectedly don''t say a word, also fiercely hit the head on the furnace, instantly the furnace ruthlessly added this strength, leaning toward the elder! Click! There was a crack in the green light on the top of the elder''s head. Looking back at Chu Xiao, there was no brilliance on his forehead, but his pure body, without any mysterious blessing, was enough to force the elder to such a state! "Damn it The elder is so ashamed and angry, but he also knows that if he goes on fighting with Chu Xiao like this, he will be hit with blood and brain! So, he has to retreat! The elder''s calculation is very simple. He firmly believes that Chu Xiao is still weak now that he has just left the furnace, so as long as he avoids the attack for a while, he can start to fight back easily after Chu Xiao''s attack is exhausted! However But the elder never thought that it was this retreat that made Chu Xiao''s mouth rise slowly! All the actions he just did, including the previous series of hard and soft struggles with the elder, were to kill his mind and make him retreat subconsciously at this time "In this way, the occupation will be completed!" Chu Xiao stares at the elder directly, and at the same time he waves the furnace to attack the elder quickly. At the same time, he turns his words into weapons and cuts the elder''s mind word by word. "Elder, you are really a generalist. At least since I understand you, you have no weakness, but you are too afraid of difficult problems, and your heart of martial arts is not as strong as that of the most powerful... And this is your biggest weakness!" "You see, where you go back, what is there?" In a word, the elder''s heart thumped, and he suddenly realized that he was attacked by Chu Xiao''s heart of martial arts, but just by this moment''s attack, he still "Well! What Without waiting for the elder to reorganize, suddenly, a ghost hand suddenly stretched out from the ground and grasped the elder''s ankle! "Lang Jun, we haven''t seen each other for a long time..." Only one sentence, full of lingering sound, seems to be a sad and lingering words for the lover. If ordinary people listen to it, they will be attracted by it. But for the elder, he is thrilled when he hears it, and his mind is in a sudden confusion, and his mouth also roars: "you! It''s you you ''re right! This is Chu Xiao''s biggest weakness! Before, it was just to attack him with words! And now, Chu Xiao is the real beginning, want his life¡° no It''s impossible! When did you get in touch? No, even if you had contact in advance, but now it''s... "The elder wanted to say that it''s still daytime, but he didn''t say it, so he was shocked: Yes! He has been busy driving Chu Xiao out of the furnace all this time. Before, he had a fight with Chu Xiao. Finally, he drove Chu Xiao out of the furnace, so he was very happy and didn''t pay attention to it. It''s dark! At the thought of it. Elder shuddered all over: did Chu Xiao calculate all this? In fact, it''s not that he drove Chu Xiao out of the furnace, but Chu Xiao took the initiative to go out of the furnace, ready to kill him with Nie''Er! The elder thought more and more, but then he found that he underestimated Chu Xiao! Because... It''s not only Nie Er¡° Beast! You''ve done countless harm, and you''re going to get it at last! " A cold voice, roar, sounded from all directions, only in the big elder completely did not notice the moment, he has been heavily surrounded¡° No! " The elder roared like crazy! He couldn''t believe it. How could he suddenly be surrounded by countless beings in the dark? It doesn''t make sense at all. It''s clear that he has hung up the light outside... And so on! Suddenly, big elder stares round eyes, thought of before he is in a trance, seem to have not carefully selected a lamp to come out, but put a lamp casually, then hurried to Chu Xiao here! And, just like the iron hand can rush towards the light before, when the light is not so strong, Yinling and others can also attack with all their strength and force through the light! Of course, this also needs their extremely strong revenge will support, at the same time, it will consume a lot of their cultivation power... But, anyway, the encirclement of Chu Xiao has been completed¡° Elder Chu Xiao''s white clothes were very elegant, but he waved the furnace and made the most violent attack Chapter 1461 The elder''s mouth twitched violently. If he thought before that this battle was just a battle between him and Chu Xiao, even if the other side had something to hide, he also had a lot of means to hide. Even if he couldn''t fight, he still had no problem running away But now! Elder, however, has realized that this battle will no longer be an ordinary battle, but a real battle of life and death! No matter how many means he has hidden, it is difficult for him to deal with so many strong sieges at the same time, not to mention that there is a mysterious strong man who masterminded the game! Chuxiao! This boy will be the enemy! The elder knows that if he can, he really wants to kill Chu Xiao on the spot and eliminate the future trouble forever! But now he is just like a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. If he can escape, it''s lucky to invite heaven, let alone kill Chu Xiao! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! But it''s not. But Chu Xiao didn''t seem to have any idea of fighting with him. As he spoke lightly, he waved the furnace more fiercely, as if he was pouring out the gas! At the same time, because he was caught by Nie Er, the elder had no way to dodge. He could only continue to use his copper head and iron arm to connect! One shock after another quickly shocked the elder, which was extremely uncomfortable. But what made him even more frightened was that even though he had exerted such a strong defense, he quickly began to collapse in front of Chu Xiao! At the same time, there are silver bell and others around the crazy rush! Seeing, the elder was almost driven into a desperate situation! But just at this time, he flashed a black light in his eyes and hummed: "do you think that will destroy this seat?" As soon as the voice fell, a terrible force rushed out of the elder''s head. In a moment, all his green light broke away, forming a circle of light. All the people in the field were shocked by him! "Oh?" Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that this is also a kind of ancient war skill. It seems that this guy has hidden a lot "You can''t fly today!" Yinling and others were not afraid. After being shaken away a little, they continued to rush past and launched a stormy attack on the elder! However, to the great elder''s surprise, Chu Xiao immediately swept to one side, as if doing nothing! "Here it is The elder stares at other people and finds that their eyes are also full of surprise! This should not be the tactics that they discussed in advance - right, as for the situation that Chu Xiao was trapped in the melting pot before, it was his skillful means that Chu Xiao could deliver some information, how could he formulate any detailed tactics! So, is this a temporary idea? The elder couldn''t help but think of it in consternation. For a moment, he even thought of Chu Xiao. He was prepared to take it by surprise... But, on second thought, is that meaningful? But he had suffered a loss before, and would be distracted to pay attention to Chu Xiao. How could he be distracted by Chu Xiao Yin again? The elder doesn''t understand, and the others don''t, but it doesn''t hinder the fight between them! For Yinling and others, this is an excellent opportunity for revenge. Naturally, they will launch a fierce attack on the elder. For the elder, it is the best choice to kill all Yinling and others while Chu Xiao has no fighting power! Both sides can be said to hit it off immediately, and fight fiercely in an instant! However, as I said before, Yinling and others spent a lot to break through the light. Although the elder was beaten by Chu Xiao for a long time, he was still much better than Yinling and others in terms of injuries! So, even if he is one to many, but also vaguely suppressed the other side, where the offensive passed, Yinling and others were all in a mess! "You, what are you doing! Why don''t you do it yet? " Yinling and others saw that they were going to fight again and even kill the elder. They immediately yelled to Chu Xiao angrily! But Chu Xiao took out his ears and said, "I promised you that I would fight with you at this time?" Words fall. The audience was blinded. Not only Yinling and others, but also the elder did not expect Chu Xiao to say such words! Isn''t this guy dying if he doesn''t see Yinling and others? Didn''t they come to help him? In that case, why treat so coldly! You know, the elder seems to have been fighting fiercely before, but in fact, he was using all kinds of abacus! He was deliberately suppressing these people, but he didn''t kill them. In this way, he attracted Chu Xiao to fight. At that moment, he would turn around and blow out the most violent blow, to ensure that Chu Xiao would be caught off guard! However, Chu Xiao didn''t kill them, as if he was not ready to fight with them at all "It''s not another trick, is it?" The elder who had been cheated once again raised a similar idea, which deepened his vigilance and was ready to deal with Chu Xiao at any time! But... Chu Xiao seems to have thoroughly seen through his idea. He just refuses to do it. Not only does he refuse to do it, but he still keeps his eyes closed and meditates with his knees crossed. It makes the elder have an impulse to take the opportunity to kill him! But then the elder restrained himself: who let Chu Xiao cheat him so hard? The so-called stratagem, this guy must have played the perfect, right? So the elder mainly attacked Yinling and others, trying to attract Chu Xiao. But after counting the interest, he found that Chu Xiao really didn''t pay attention to the things here, so he had to change his goal and really launched a killing move against Yinling and others! Now, there is no more restraint, just for killing! Yinling and others couldn''t support themselves. Under such a fierce attack by the elder, they were even more quickly tottering. It seemed that if Chu Xiao didn''t do it again, someone would fall in the next moment! But the elder is sure that Chu Xiao won''t do it! Because if we didn''t do it just now, it''s too easy to expect that we can''t achieve the unexpected effect at all! The elder determined that Chu Xiao would not do something that could easily be seen through. But... The next moment. Chu Xiao, but just opened his eyes, the figure longitudinal sweep, a turn palm then hit to big elder! The big elder''s pupil shrinks wildly! He didn''t expect that Chu Xiao was going against his way again! For a time, he was a little flustered. However, in view of the fact that he had imagined the scene of Chu Xiao''s attack before, he responded quickly to this scene, and suddenly attacked back! Between the two fists, the momentum of the rolling waves was aroused, like a continuous force, which suddenly burst out. As a result, it formed a situation of accumulating momentum and destroying decay... Only in a moment, all the people who were still besieging him retreated, and at the same time, they looked at the elder in horror. They thought that more people would solve the problem, Now it seems that this idea is still too naive, did not expect that people still have such a terrible hidden strength! If this strength was used to deal with them before, then they may have fallen to 7788 just now! However... Chu Xiao saw this, but his face was not surprised, but laughed! Chapter 1462 "Go on!" Chu Xiao is in the electric light flint, but is to shout out such a sentence. On? Who''s going to play? The eldest elder''s eyes were too tight. He subconsciously thought that Chu Xiao had any reinforcements, but he immediately reflected that it was not any other reinforcements, but Hiss! Listen to a long voice, Nie Er''s body into a black rope, a little bit tied the big elder, words pour out, with a sad lingering and turbulent cold: "Lang Jun, come with me!" "No! You can''t think about it, bitch The elder is so angry that he runs all his strength to shake him away. But at this time, Yinling and other women are also moving, turning into ropes to tie the elder tightly! They all burn the power of the soul! Although this is not enough to bind the elder for a long time, they believe that Chu Xiao will take advantage of this opportunity to make a fatal attack! "As I said, when necessary, you may need to sacrifice your whole life in exchange for the chance to kill this guy..." Chu Xiao looks at this scene, slowly pour out! Yes, from the beginning of this battle, he didn''t want to win by wrestling with the elder, because even he was a little afraid of how many cards the elder, a deep minded guy, had hidden! Before the big elder''s counter attack, it can be seen that this guy is definitely a hero! If Chu Xiao is not injured, he can fight with him and kill him, but he will also be injured. What''s more, now, Chu Xiao naturally doesn''t want to aggravate the injury, so that he can''t suppress some of the existence in his body and get the existence behind the forbidden words to settle with him! Therefore, he had already talked to these girls in advance - that is, the previous sentence - and they all expressed their "agreement". In this way, Chu Xiao would not be hypocritical! "I''ll do what you want." Chu Xiao stepped on the step, the blade shining! "No, no!" The elder quickly realized that all this was premeditated: from the beginning, Chu Xiao seemed not to make a move, but he dominated the whole situation. He made him pay attention to the fact that Chu Xiao couldn''t make a move, but subconsciously ignored the other guys'' will to die! And in this way, Chu Xiao let other people''s sneak attack purpose, completed! If he didn''t think that Chu Xiao was the key hand this time - in fact, that''s right, but he completely ignored the threat of other people - if he paid more attention to other enemies, he would not be in such a dilemma! At present, the elder has no intention to break free from this kind of bondage, because he knows that since Chu Xiao has calculated to this point, and even uses the will to die of all people, he will never be allowed to break free from the bondage before the strong move blooms! Now he can only defend with all his strength and try his best to resist Chu Xiao''s last move! "Here it is At this time, Chu Xiaoshen took a deep breath, momentum suddenly condensed, like a sonorous dragon, full of great strength! Then, he threw the two swords into the sky, and the two swords'' brilliance flowed, and each of them untied their complete form! Starry sky, flowing fire, holy light Countless unimaginable mysterious artistic conception came to the elder from all directions. At the same time, Chu Xiao was like a dragon and rushed to the elder! Dang! One punch! It was like a signal that all the forces poured heavily into the elder''s body. In an instant, his physical defense was completely defeated, and the force was constantly invading, crushing all the life sources of the elder! "Eh!" The elder looked up at the sky and vomited blood. Immediately, he saw thousands of lights enveloping the whole scene, so that all sides were covered with brilliance. People were blinded and couldn''t see what was going on in the center of the battlefield Boom! There was only a series of violent noises, one after another. When the smoke dissipated and the sound was still, the chaos in the field was completely revealed. The elder''s whole body seemed to be covered with fire and burned in a large area, but the corners of his mouth were still shaking, as if to show that he was still a living creature! Around him, Nie''Er and Yinling were dying. They were all hit by Chu Xiao''s move! The reason why Chu Xiao didn''t fall on the spot is that the power of Chu Xiao''s killing was eventually offset by the powerful defense of the elder... Did Chu Xiao show mercy for Nie''Er and other women? But no one knows "How can..." At the moment, the elder couldn''t believe that he gushed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes widened and he looked directly at Chu Xiao. "How can you... Be so strong?" You know, the defense power he opened before, even if it was a strike from the top of liumai realm, it was enough to resist, but in the face of Chu Xiao, he was still seriously injured! "Hoo Chu Xiaochang took a breath, but he didn''t answer the question. Instead, he put his hand on the big elder''s stomach. "You... You! No, don''t kill me! I can tell you all the secrets Big elder panic crisscross a way¡° Don''t listen to him. He just wants to cheat you so as to win the chance to breathe! " Nie''Er, Yinling and others yelled, "kill him quickly, we will tell you all the secrets as well!"¡° You see Chu Xiao laughed, "there are two beauties asking for money, which is much more pleasant than you."¡° Those are two bitches! Don''t be fooled by them! Yes, I''m sorry for them, but they didn''t tell you all the truth! Do you think they really just want to take revenge on me? no They want to get the complete secret of the forbidden area... "The elder yelled, and Nie''Er and Yinling quickly cried out:" this guy is lying! He doesn''t know as much as we do! Besides, we didn''t help you before. Can you take this guy seriously? Who should I trust? Do you need to ask more questions? " This words, pour is to let Chu Xiao tiny nod¡° Well, that''s very reasonable. So I really should kill you. Anyway, you''ve done a lot of evil. It''s not unfair to kill you. " Chu Xiao light says, stretch out a hand then press in the top of the head of big elder! Soul searching¡° Oh! No The elder struggled like crazy, but under the suppression of Chu Xiao, no matter how he evaded soul searching, he could not help being read the deepest memory by Chu Xiao! Click, click! After all, Chu Xiao didn''t care about the elder''s soul searching! What''s more, the elder has been seriously injured. How can he sustain the torture of soul searching? The next moment, big elder crack, into sand dissipated! Chu Xiaochang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Nie''Er and others¡° My dear friends, the first evil has been eliminated. It''s time to fulfill our agreement. " They all nodded slowly, and then the next moment, a brilliant flash, as if turned into a cage array, trapped Chu Xiao in it¡° What do you mean, gentlemen? " Chu Xiao peeps out the surprised of a face, say¡° Young master, please give up the secret of the forbidden area, so that we will not embarrass you in our previous friendship. " They all said in one voice. Chapter 1463 "How... You Chu Xiao stared round his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe this scene, "is it true, elder! Your revenge is really for his secret? " "I can''t say that." Nie Er said, "we really want to kill him, but it doesn''t prevent us from getting the secret intention! Because we have to go to the ten thousand li forbidden area. Only there is a way for us to get rid of the appearance of being neither human nor ghost... " Chu Xiao picked his eyebrows: "then we can also cooperate. Why should we do it? And how do you do it? I''m obviously defending you. You should be seriously injured now... " Hearing this, Nie''Er was silent, and Yinling said, "for the sake of helping us, we can tell you the truth. In fact, half of the city belongs to us, so after the man fell, the city was completely under our control. Naturally, we can open the mechanism and trap the young master! " "As for why we don''t continue to cooperate with you, it''s because we can''t see through you and think you are too terrible! If we cooperate with you, once you want to swallow something alone, we have no way at all... " Chu Xiao laughed at the sound. sneer! "So, or am I so cunning that you don''t trust me?" The words were ironic. Silver Bell''s face was complicated. She said, "we admit that we are sorry for you, but now that this is the case, you''d better tell us everything quickly, so as to save the pain of skin and flesh..." "Ha ha." Chu Xiao hears a voice to smile, "I pour have a words to want to counter advise you." "What?" Hearing this, Chu Xiao continued to say, "look at your feet, elder. That guy hasn''t fallen completely." "What They were shocked and looked at their feet. Sure enough, a black array appeared around them. It completely stuck them, and a huge force continuously extracted the power from their bodies Only Chu Xiao was in the middle of the array. Under the double array, he could be happy and unaffected! "Here, here!" People are simply shocked, they just understand, maybe all this is still in Chu Xiao''s expectation! Yes, they should have understood: how could Chu Xiao be trapped easily when the array was launched just now? There is something strange in it! "Gong, Gongzi..." Nie''Er and Yinling turn pale. After breaking free for a while, they find that the power of the black array is extremely overbearing, as if it contains the elder''s last obsession. However, their power is constantly absorbed, and gradually they can''t compete with it They all turned to Chu Xiao, eyes complex and embarrassed! "Ha ha, now you want to ask me for help again?" Chu Xiao sneered, "but how do I know that you won''t come back to that hand after I saved you?" "This..." The two girls are extremely embarrassed. They both regret their previous impulse. Shengsheng pushes Chu Xiao away from their camp. But when you think about it carefully, this may be Chu Xiao''s trial No, they can''t blame others. They didn''t trust Chu Xiao completely all the time, and they still wanted to use him, which led to their dilemma now! "Young master, we are wrong. Can you be magnanimous and help us again?" "Yes, we promise to cooperate with you in the future..." And all the people followed suit. All kinds of flattery to Chu Xiao, but Chu Xiao is still expressionless, just coldly way: "is it? But do you know that as a person, I trust when I trust, and I doubt when I doubt? " "And I remember that several of you said before that you are willing to exchange everything for the same fate with the elder! Now, I''ll help you! " When Chu Xiao said this, he pointed a little. A spark, instant point in the black array, and then spread rapidly, forming a raging fire shrouding the whole scene! Suddenly, a hysterical roar came from the sea of fire: "no! I dare to... " "Oh, so you still have soul consciousness? Well, it seems that you have become the same existence as these people, right? Just in time, my spark has absorbed the power of light, and it is enough to restrain you! " Chu Xiao knew that it was the voice of the elder, so he said with a faint smile, "you and all of you are in the fire, and you will sleep forever!" Voice, fall. In all directions, there were bursts of shouts, some pleading, some scolding, and some crying Finally, a voice rushed into Chu Xiao''s ears. "Young master, can you spare that poor innocent child?" It''s the sound of the silver bell. Chu Xiao a listen to also understand, she is talking about who: that is she was erased the memory of that, innocent personality! At that time, she was kind enough to bring him to this city and got many benefits Chu Xiao owes the little girl some kindness, and he knows that the little girl is actually a brand new person, just sharing the same body with the "silver bell". If he burns out the person in front of him, what will happen to the little girl... "Well, I will let you fall, but the little girl must be saved." Chu Xiao thinks about it, points a wisp of supreme consciousness on Yinling, and her other personality is suddenly protected. Then, Yinling shows a smile of relief, and then her figure turns into a little light and dissipates... Whew! The next moment, Chu Xiao reaches out his hand and condenses all the light spots. When he reaches out his hand, he sees a pure and lovely little girl appear in the room. Her eyes closed tightly, as if doing what dream, a hand slightly clenched Chu Xiao¡° Hoo, it looks like she''s been saved. " Chu Xiao nodded. After saving her, he was not in the mood to save others. Even Nie''Er repented in pain and begged for mercy, but Chu Xiao decided to let her go with his beloved ailang! This may be her best destination: after all, after all, after so many years of love, she has already become extreme terror, no longer suitable for this world, really want to let this woman leave alive, of course, is to complete a love justice, but it will also bring a violent female devil to others... "Thank you... Thank you!" As if aware of Chu Xiao''s intention, Nie''Er gradually stopped begging for mercy, but slowly burst into tears and rushed into the center of the black array. As a light dissipated, the whole field was completely engulfed by the fire... Of course, the fire didn''t hurt Chu Xiao at all, but all the others fell because of it! Dangdangdang! It seemed that he felt the fall of these people, and there was a clear sound in all directions. Chu Xiao picked up the silver bell, followed the sound, and saw that there was a lamp hidden in the dark grid everywhere. I think it should correspond to the previous group. Chu Xiao sighed for a while, and then put away all the lamps. Then he began to sit down with his knees crossed and sort out the information he had obtained from his soul search... It''s a huge piece of information, which needs to be chewed well Chapter 1464 Ten thousand li forbidden area. This is the word that Chu Xiao has been contacting since he came here. Moreover, from the perspective of association, it is easy for him to associate with the so-called heaven and earth forbidden words. At the same time, he also came here because of the forbidden words of heaven and earth. It can be said that the connection is really mysterious Until now, Chu Xiao can finally solve this big secret Whoo! Chu Xiaochang took a breath and scanned all the information he had got before. Then he saw the darkness. That is the night sky has never been dark, just like the legend of... Eternal night! "This..." Chu Xiao gathered his eyes. He came to read the memory, but he didn''t want to bump into this magical scene. Can''t he say that the memory of the forbidden area is very mysterious, and it is preserved in this way? "It''s kind of interesting... Well! This may also be the epitome of the forbidden area! So, the ten thousand li forbidden area may be such an eternal night? " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and his divine sense kept exploring around him. He gradually found out some mysteries in this magical scene. For example, Chu Xiao could recognize it. It was a map of the earth! you ''re right! This is the internal topographic map of Wanli forbidden area! Although the content of the drawing was very obscure, Chu Xiao couldn''t understand it for a while, but there was no doubt that the value of the drawing was absolutely terrible! It''s hard to imagine that in order to get such a picture, the elder inquired about the information of the ten thousand li forbidden area from many powerful people. Just like when Chu Xiao first came here, the elder also inquired about him! "But now it''s all mine." Chu Xiao mouth slightly Yang, for can take this guy''s thing for oneself, he is quite "willing"! However, after looking carefully for a while, Chu Xiao found that the elder''s memory seemed to be assimilated by this topographic map. As a result, Chu Xiao could only see this topographic map, but he couldn''t find out what the ten thousand li forbidden area was - or because the elder didn''t know the information about the ten thousand li forbidden area, so he had such a situation! Moreover, how to get to the ten thousand li forbidden area is clearly not marked on the map: it''s an internal map! "In other words, I have to find out how to get to the ten thousand li forbidden area? Well, before that, you have to get the "key" that the previous person was thinking about Chu Xiao thought, then the divine sense of a close, the scene back to the scene, and then he quickly began to explore around, and soon found a number of lights before. In addition, a letter was found. Open a look, see above impressively write refining "key" method. Chu Xiao read it carefully, and the more he saw it, the more faint he felt that his scalp was numb, because this method was really biased towards the evil way, and he had to sacrifice many practitioners to refine it "Is there only one kind of key? If so, the ten thousand li forbidden area is estimated to be a bloody place... " Chu Xiao thought, quickly read this letter. The method recorded in this book is not very mysterious. The difficulty lies in being able to catch many practitioners, and the elder has actually solved this problem for him. If it wasn''t for Chu Xiao''s entanglement with the elder in the furnace, he would have refined the "key" completely? And now, in fact, it has been completed 7788, as long as Chu Xiao integrated all these lamps, it is estimated that he will be able to refine the "key"! Of course, this is just one of the things, because Chu Xiao''s primary goal is never to refine the "key" and go to the "ten thousand li forbidden area". The reason why he wants to do this is that he is curious about the "ten thousand li forbidden area", and he also feels that only that place is his "way home"! Yes, Chu Xiao has explored around the city. There is a large desert around the city. It looks like a man-made enclosed space. It looks like a kind of "poison pool" for "refining poison" Chu Xiao infers that he can''t go back home. If he wants to go home, he can only go out. If his guess is right, the whole city should have been set up a long time ago. The purpose is to refine the key and go to the forbidden area! So, from here, we can get to the forbidden area, and then we can find a way to go home Thinking, Chu Xiao began to refine the "key". Every night, he goes out to fight with those people in the dark. It''s rare to have such high-quality sandbags! There is no doubt that if those guys knew that they were taken as sandbags by Chu Xiao, their nostrils would be crooked: they used to be a group of domineering practitioners. When did they be looked down upon by a younger generation? However, they find that this generation really has the capital to underestimate them! Every day and night, we can always use all kinds of methods to kill them! And Chu Xiao also takes this opportunity to sharpen his fighting skills step by step. Entry is fast. He was even reluctant to leave here. However, as one day, Chu Xiao''s refining of the lamp was nearing completion, he felt vaguely that perhaps the darkness would no longer exist¡° Well, although it''s a pity that you sandbags, you are all poor people. If you can reincarnate, go... "Chu Xiao thought, and began to concentrate on the progress of the lamp. Finally, after three days, he finished the lamp completely! Whew! A glimmer of light rippling open, and then like the wind from Qingping, brilliant straight into the sky, swept the whole city, broke all the darkness! All the existence in the darkness is covered by this light. First, it makes a miserable howl, but gradually it becomes peaceful and gratifying... "Boy, thank you." The next moment, almost no consciousness of the "sandbags", all seem to restore the moment of clarity, look at the place where Chu Xiao is, nodded slightly, with a smile, then with the light into a little halo, dissipated between heaven and earth! There was no one in the whole city except Yinling. They are all understood! Chu Xiao breathed out a long breath. He knew that this was not the effect of the refining method of the elder. In fact, it was because he had improved on that basis. On the one hand, the elder could not do this improvement, and on the other hand, he would not do it: it was meaningless for him to liberate the whole city! However, Chu Xiao is different from him after all. This is true, but Chu Xiao didn''t always act in accordance with his interests¡° Well, the city here is also liberated, and then... "Chu Xiao turned his eyes, deeply fixed on the light column in the sky, which was connected by the lamps, as if the sky was shining. After thinking about it, Chu Xiao reached for the light and found that it was not hot, but warm and comfortable... "It seems that it''s here." Chu Xiao collected the silver bell that had been recovering from his sleep into his miniature bag. Even though he strode into the glory, he had a vague expectation: will this forbidden area be the place of eternal night? Chapter 1465 Soon, Chu Xiao saw the real appearance of ten thousand li forbidden area. Different from what was recorded on that map, it was a brilliant place, let alone a night. It was a bright country! It''s hard to imagine that such a place can only be entered by killing so many practitioners and refining a lamp. What is this? Use the brilliance to cover up the blood behind it? Chu Xiao is indistinct to the founder of this ten thousand li forbidden area, picked eyebrow. Then he looked around and found that the area was completely empty. Maybe it was not a forbidden area, at least it should be a safer one. Chu Xiao then skimmed all directions and came to a place before the transmission array. Think about it. The previous light should be the "key" to turn on the transmission array, but is that all? Chu Xiao was more suspicious. His lamp didn''t break after he was allowed to enter here. He even maintained some mysterious contact with him, like a coordinate, so that he could return there at any time by using space technique! Chu Xiao thought, maybe other people don''t have that kind of treatment. His lamp seems to have a different particularity Hum! At this time, a violent sound suddenly sounded, and then, in the light, there was a brilliant light, condensed into a huge giant. With his palm, the light spots fell quickly, and with the light spots of the package scattered, revealing the crowd inside! you ''re right! These light spots are full of Terran practitioners! They looked at each other, then they were all stunned: "is this the forbidden area?" "Why is it different from the dark place I think?" "What is that giant, so big..." All the people were chattering and talking. Just at this moment, the brilliant giant suddenly let out a low roar: "silence! Next, I will only say it once! " As soon as the words fell, it was like thunder. Hearing the sound, they all stopped and looked straight ahead. "Do you know where this place is?" "Is it a forbidden area?" Everyone said with one voice, it''s obvious that Chu Xiao''s guess is right. The city before is indeed a pond similar to raising poisonous insects, and there is more than one such pond! In other words, these people are similar to the old elder. The only difference is that not everyone is as fierce as the old elder Chu Xiao quickly observed these people. Perhaps for others, the most important thing is to pay attention to the forbidden area, but for Chu Xiao, he knows the best: the biggest enemy of a place similar to the secret test is not the organ or the beast, but the cultivator around him! They must be familiar with killing people and selling goods! Therefore, Chu Xiao should first understand their cultivation and so on. It''s also these people who are all frightened by the brilliant giant''s words. Chu Xiao easily finds a lot of information. However, Chu Xiao didn''t put the brilliant giant aside. In fact, he was doing two things with one heart! While searching for information, listening to the words of the brilliant giant "This is the outer part of the forbidden area. The more you go inside, the more chances you have... But the more bones you will fall from the practitioners!" The brilliant giant said in a loud voice, "you are all qualified to enter the forbidden area of ten thousand li and seize the opportunity. However, remember not to enter the center of ten thousand li or the place of one hundred Li, otherwise..." At this point, the brilliant giant slowly stopped, then seemed to think of something, melancholy way: "when you come, you will understand." "In a word, I advise you not to touch taboos!" As the words fell, the brilliant giant''s body turned into countless light spots again and slowly dissipated. Obviously, in the past years, the "energy" he had left was not enough to support what he said. With his disappearance, a huge light hole appeared behind him, like an entrance to a deeper layer! There is a line written on it: you can enter the circle of thousands of miles, but the inside is vicious. Be careful! Everyone looked at each other. Some people think it''s good to practice well here - because the aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of the outside world, and there seems to be some mystery in the atmosphere, which seems to be very safe, so many people are attracted by it. However, there are more than a dozen people who really want to break into the deeper forbidden area and see what opportunities there are! "Shall we go together?" A man toward the intention to go to the depths of the crowd, said. Everyone nodded: "well, go forward together, there is also a care between each other." "Me, count me in!" Chu Xiao also signed up excitedly, but if someone familiar with him was here, he would be speechless: you started acting again, right? Yes, Chu Xiao plays his acting skills again. He has already performed thousands of people and faces, and dressed up as a young man, pure and innocent! Everyone looked at him with disdain, but everyone welcomed him. After all, it''s best to make use of such a person in the team... Poor people don''t know what kind of devil they recruited... "My name is sun Zhan!" The first man went to Chu Xiao and said with a smile, "I don''t know what to call my brother?"¡° Oh, my name is Baba Chu Xiao said¡° Dad... No! Brother Ba! You, you are such a good name Sun Zhan''s mouth slightly drew, and he thought to himself, "who gave this special name? Is it so cheap?"? Are you not afraid of being beaten outside? All the people were speechless about Chu Xiao''s name: Ba Ba, it''s really hard to call him. It''s better to call him brother Ba all the time! Sun Zhan looks at other people and asks for their names one by one. Everyone''s names are normal, just ba ba... He can''t help but glance at Chu Xiao and remember him secretly. But then he put aside his thoughts¡° Is anyone else coming with us? " Sun Zhan swept the whole room again. It seemed that he wanted to gather a few companions, but when he spoke, there was no one to agree. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems to be us. Let''s go." They nodded and followed sun Zhan into the aperture. The next moment, the aperture ripples and engulfs the people! When they opened their eyes again, they saw that there was darkness in front of them. Only the stars in the sky could shed light on the front. Chu Xiao immediately closed his eyes. He thought that the land of thousands of miles should be eternal night. Why are there still stars¡° Does it mean that the map is actually the deepest place in the forbidden area? " As soon as Chu Xiao read this, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. If so, the value of this picture is immeasurable! Even Chu Xiao had some admiration for the elder. He could even make such a picture! However, in this way, before entering the hundred miles, this picture is useless. Fortunately, he has foresight and found a group of "teammates" ahead of time... "OK, everyone! I think we, as fellow travelers, should trust each other, so please make public all the maps you have in your hands! " Sun Zhan looked around and said. Chapter 1466 Smell speech, Chu Xiao two words don''t say, the first jumped out! "Me, me People quickly looked at Chu Xiao, eyes full of joy! Although sun Zhan''s words are very reasonable, and they also understand that they should cooperate sincerely, at this stage, who would not hide a little bit of careful thinking, especially the map, which is not easy to share with others. Therefore, they have some doubts about sun Zhan''s proposal. They all want others to speak first. It''s better to share what others have, and keep what they have! But if everyone thinks so, the proposal can''t be continued. Even sun Zhan doesn''t want to take the lead in contributing anything. Fortunately, there is another Chu Xiao This lengtouqing was the first one to share the map! Everyone is very happy. It''s a pleasure to see Chu Xiao! If other people are as "simple" as Chu Xiao, how comfortable they will be this trip. There is no doubt that if Chu Xiao''s enemies are far away, let alone the nearest elder, they will sympathize with them from the bottom of their heart. Because all the guys who regard Chu Xiao as a simple and deceiving person are basically finished. And also in the next moment, all the people will be Chu Xiao''s "simple", mercilessly Yin a! After Chu Xiao called me several times, he suddenly touched the back of his head and said, "what map do I have?" "Ah?" All of a Leng, just at a loss, Chu Xiao suddenly clapped his hands: "yes, yes! I think so. I have a map! " Hearing this, the crowd was a little relieved, but then Chu Xiao took out a messy map, which looked like a hand-painted map of the city People''s noses are almost crooked! "Not this kind of map!" Sun Zhan gritted his teeth. Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and said, "but I only have such a map..." Everyone almost fainted! Also, how can they expect a lengtouqing to come up with an excellent map of the forbidden area! "Isn''t this map good? I think it''s a good painting. " Chu Xiao said again, cutting into the hearts of the people sentence after sentence, and they were almost in tears. Sun Zhan put away the map and said, "well, brother Ba, you''ve set a good example. What about you?" With that, he turned his eyes to the public, with some sense of compulsion. "Do you want to be inferior to brother Ba?" "This..." The crowd gasped. They suddenly found that they had lost a good excuse to cover up: originally, they could push others to take out the map first, but "Ba Ba" fool was forced to a corner when he did it! Baba can''t get a map. Can''t they all get a map? Doesn''t that mean they are equal to or even inferior to Ba Ba? What a shame! They can''t accept this kind of thing from the heart! Everyone hesitated. Then Chu Xiao turned his eyes, added a fire to them with a smile, and said, "come on, everyone. I''ll see who can take out a better map than me!" "NIMA!" Everyone scolded him in their heart. This is a general! For a moment, they even doubted that Ba Ba Ba was pretending to be a fool on purpose. However, looking at this guy''s pure eyes, they could not help shaking their heads: no! You can''t play such a fool! You know, it''s very difficult to act like a fool. As for acting as a fool like Chu Xiao, it''s really a skill they can''t imagine! They can''t believe that there is such a thing, so the doubt about Chu Xiao just disappears in an instant. They think more about whether they should take out the map or not! After hesitating for a while, and sun''s threatening words sounded again, the public finally began to publish the map information one after another. Although intelligence may not be all they have, for most people, it is quite a harvest! Because in this way, pieced together, they were surprised to find that they had a lot of information! Thank you for your contribution Sun Zhan said to the crowd with a smile. Originally, he also had concerns about intelligence sharing. He didn''t expect that the sharing would go so smoothly. All this is due to ba ba Sun Zhan thought that maybe he should take care of this guy a little later. And, at this time, Chu Xiao suddenly interrupted: "wait a minute, these maps can''t compare with mine at all! It looks like I''ve done the most Said, proud to hold up his head, a face like fart. People immediately want to smoke him! Sun Zhan''s mouth is twitching, just want to take care of Chu Xiao''s idea instantly disappeared: this lengtouqing, or ignore him! What Chu Xiao wants is this effect. He doesn''t want sun Zhan to "take care of" him too much, because he has a package plan next... "Well, that''s all for sharing intelligence. Next, we''ll go hand in hand and move forward together!" Sun Zhan''s eyes swept over the crowd. "Are you all ready?"¡° Of course With high morale, they soon followed the map and began to explore. Chu Xiao also followed them, but compared with other people''s trembling, he was like a spring outing, all kinds of casual, people secretly laughed: This is really a lengtouqing, we almost thought that he was playing a pig and eating a tiger! And, in the next moment. A gust of wind, suddenly blowing from the mat! The crowd suddenly looked at him. They noticed that there seemed to be some evil mysterious power in the front of the wind, which led to the obstruction of their power¡° This is the wind of the devil Someone thought of a piece of information shared before, and suddenly exclaimed with surprise, and Chu Xiao also slightly astringed his eyes, knowing that this is a rare monster in the forbidden area, as if it is a monster formed by other people''s missing and condensing the flesh of a human cultivator, which has the ability to make people fall into an illusion! Moreover, it is extremely mysterious, characterized by all kinds of evil wind... "Tut Tut, it seems that this forbidden area is really inclined to the gathering place of evil..." Chu Xiao murmured, while the rest of the people were all faced with the enemy and called to organize the defense line! After all, a ghost woman is at least the beginning of the six realms, and her strength may be in the later stage of the six realms, and her means are more treacherous and changeable, which makes it impossible to prevent! Even if it is the strongest sun Zhan in the field, I dare not say that I can resist the magic of the other side! Therefore, it is their best choice to fight in advance. Chu Xiao has no objection. Instead, he follows the crowd to set up the array. But then, the ghost woman in front seems to notice that they are setting up the array, so the wind blows and the figure of the woman in red appears in the room. It seems that the skin is very close to the human woman, but anyone can understand from her scarlet eyes: this guy is not a human¡° Be careful Sun Zhan let out a low roar, and all the people concentrated on resisting. However, the next moment, with the high pitched chant of the woman in red, many people covered their ears in an instant, and then their eyes gradually lost consciousness, confused, and fell into an illusion Chapter 1467 "No! This is LuoMing ghost woman Sun Zhan''s face was shocked and terrified! The so-called LuoMing ghost woman is the ghost woman''s advanced level. Her strength is basically close to the peak of the six pulse realm, and she can get bonus within the forbidden area of ten thousand li. Once she performs magic, she can be said to be extremely powerful, even if they form an array in a hurry Seeing one teammate after another fall into an illusion, sun Zhan is so creepy that he even wants to run away. However, at the thought of a random collision here, he meets LuoMing ghost woman. Obviously, the monsters here are more ferocious than the intelligence shows. If he still has a team, it''s ok However, if he left the team, there is no doubt that he will be crushed by these monsters like ants! "No, we have to save people!" As soon as sun Zhan gritted his teeth, he didn''t fight for others, so he burst out with amazing fighting power, and a momentum soared into the sky! At this time, he suddenly noticed that not everyone was in a dreamland, at least Chu Xiao was still standing beside him, making a look of fighting with him! "Here it is Sun Zhan was stunned. He couldn''t believe that everyone else had been pulled into a dreamland, but Chu Xiao didn''t seem to be affected at all... Does this guy hide any strength? Sun Zhan quickly looked at it, but Chu Xiao was stunned and said, "brother sun, what happened? Why is everyone so weird? " "Well?" Sun Zhan was stunned when he heard the news. In his opinion, Chu Xiao didn''t seem to know that everyone was in a dreamland now... In other words, it was because this guy was so stupid that he didn''t know what a dreamland was, that he couldn''t get into a dreamland at all? This... And this? Sun Zhan was surprised. Of course, the fact was not what he thought. The reason why Chu Xiao didn''t fall into the dreamland was that his heart of martial arts and Taoism was too strong to fall into this kind of dreamland! On the contrary, he also took advantage of this, in turn, to intrude into the consciousness of this ghost woman Luo Ming and read the information in her consciousness "Oh! Brother sun, I feel dizzy! " Seeing that the connection had been established, Chu Xiao immediately pretended that he was going to fall into an illusion and squatted down And his consciousness, also quickly entered the LuoMing ghost woman''s consciousness world, in the perspective of substitution, saw countless pictures! However, at the same time, Luo Ming''s ghost woman''s consciousness is also integrated with his memory, which is entangled with each other and weaves into a mysterious world of memory Click, click. A burst of noise, sounded in all directions, this seems to be a massacre. Many people heard the news and came quickly. Chu Xiao suddenly found that he was standing in the center of the whole court. He was stunned, but immediately told "what should he do next"! "Brother Chu, it''s you!" A man appeared and looked at Chu Xiao in disbelief. "Shouldn''t you still be at home now? Why are you here... Wait, you saved the people here? " "Yes, what? Aren''t you happy to see me? Then I''ll go right away. " Chu Xiao said with a smile. The tone of teasing, if let his relatives and friends hear, will certainly sigh: before that natural and graceful Chu Xiao came back to life! "Brother Chu, how can you..." The man seemed a little incredulous. "Brother Chu, how can you get rid of the shadow of Miss Lu''s death so quickly? You, are you amnesia? Ouch A call seemed to be full of all kinds of mixed memories, which made Chu Xiao feel dizzy. But he quickly suppressed it. He said silently that it was just a world formed by the interweaving of memories, and the key was to find out the most crucial information. So he rushed up and knocked each other''s head, "amnesia, you big head!" The other side couldn''t believe it and said, "you really didn''t lose your memory? Well, do you remember Miss Lu? " "Of course, jiuer!" Chu Xiao didn''t care! The other side couldn''t help feeling angry: "do you remember her saving you..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and then he was replaced by a joke: "it must be worthwhile for Jiu Er to do this..." The emperor was completely confused and could not speak. Chu Xiao then turned to another man beside him, bowed his hands and said, "master Jiang, I''m going to ask you something." Hearing this, the "leader Jiang" nodded and said, "what''s the matter?" Chu Xiao''s eyes revealed that he was extremely serious and said slowly, "I don''t know if master Jiang knows, the shortcut to the forbidden area?" Master Jiang was surprised and asked, "how do you know this kind of news?" Chu Xiao seemed very excited: "so, does this passage really exist?" Master Jiang nodded and said: "there is such a channel, but..." Chu Xiao''s heart was beating and asked, "but what?" Master Jiang said slowly: "this passage, even people like us, don''t know its specific location..." Chu Xiao deliberately pretended that his heart sank down and said in a trembling voice: "is... Really no one knows?" Master Jiang thought for a moment and then said, "yes! If there is one person in the world who knows, it must be him! " Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, deliberately showed the expression of catching the straw, and asked: "who is he?" Master Jiang closed his eyes and said a name in a low voice. Chu Xiao fell into silence. For a long time, Chu Xiao asked again, "well, has master Jiang heard of the real secret of the forbidden area?" This matter is too confidential. I''m afraid few people in the whole vast land of China know about it now. How can we know that the leader Jiang is just the embodiment of the ghost woman''s will? Chu Xiao just asked casually. Sure enough, master Jiang pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "I''m afraid all the things have to be solved by that person..." Chu Xiao still gave a salute and said, "thank you for telling me. I''m going to look for that person now. I''ll tell you." Master Jiang suddenly said, "wait a minute!" Chu Xiao was stunned and said, "is there anything else to do with master Jiang?" "Do you know where the man is?" he continued When Chu Xiao heard the sound, he pretended to be filled with emotion, as if he was thinking: Heaven and earth are great, where can we start? But then he said firmly: "even if the ends of the earth, I will find them one by one!" Master Jiang sighed and said, "Shaoxia Chu, although I don''t know how you know the secrets, I can guess what you are going to do. I have a word to advise... "Chu Xiao still clasped his fist and said:" master Jiang, please say it. I''m all ears. " Master Jiang continued: "give up! Chu Xiao also seemed to understand each other''s words, and his face became dignified, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was replaced by perseverance, and his words were firm: "no matter what, I will do it!" Master Jiang sighed and said, "for your sake, I''ll give you a hint..." Chapter 1468 "No, no, No Hearing this, Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I''ve got enough tips. I don''t need to bother master Jiang any more... Moreover, this game of consciousness should stop here." In a word, let''s see the leader Jiang in front of us, and everyone''s face changed dramatically. It turns out that everything here is the result of the interweaving and collision of the wills of Chu Xiao and Luo Ming GUI Po. Both sides of the previous dialogue also have their own purposes: Chu Xiao wants to get the information he wants to know through acting, while Luo Ming GUI Po wants to use Chu Xiao''s memory of Lu jiu''er''s death to weave a world for Chu Xiao to sink in! Both sides have been fighting each other. From just now on, both sides have been tacit. They play cards according to the routine. It''s time to test and fight. Every sentence contains the sword of fighting! However, from the beginning of Chu Xiao breaking all this, this battle will enter a new stage - in short, Chu Xiao did not play according to the routine, directly did not play, showdown! Hiss! At the next moment, there was a hissing sound all around, and countless sounds all around would shake out the four directions. All these people just now, master Jiang, disappeared "Is that good?" Chu Xiao looked at this scene, but he laughed, "it''s not easy for you to make these people. Well, if I''m not wrong, you should have extracted my memory of Jiang Li and Shaozhi and made these people, right? That being the case, don''t you think it''s a pity to erase them like this? " A conversation, but I don''t know who to talk with. However, at the next moment, there was an ethereal echo: "since you can''t hide it from me, it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to destroy them so that they won''t be used by you again." "Well, it''s very wise." Chu Xiao clapped his hand, "but I''ve already put out a lot of words, such as... There''s really a shortcut to the forbidden area, and there''s also ''that man''..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side was silent for a while, and then said, "do you... Already know who that person is?" Chu Xiao shook his head: "I don''t know." The other side was speechless for a while. Can''t help but ask a: "then why don''t you continue the routine before, but directly lift the table?" "Because I think it''s about time you started cheating." Chu Xiao said faintly, "the so-called deception is often nine truths and one falsehood. I think what you said before is the truth, so next, it''s time to say some lies to prevent my routine. So, I just don''t listen to your lies, just listen to the truth..." A call fell and the opposite side was silent again. I was a little surprised before, but this time it was a real shock! She found that she completely underestimated Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao then said with a smile: "you don''t have to pose as if you are facing the enemy... Otherwise, you will tell me all the information about that man, and I promise I won''t embarrass you. How about that?" When the other party heard the sound, there was a long silence, and then sneered, "do you think I will believe what you human beings say?" "Well, I think you may be able to communicate with each other when you exist like this." Chu Xiao said, "after all, you just look more ferocious, but the spiritual world is still more human..." "Shut up "I''m not the human in your mouth. I hate all of you. One day I will kill all of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Chu Xiao knew that he seemed to have touched the other party''s minefield, but he had to shake his head and said, "it seems that the negotiation is still a weak option. In this case, let''s just fight." "Who wins, listen to who?" Words fall, the sky gradually lit up a red light, and then a woman in red suddenly came to the scene, it seems that it is the LuoMing ghost woman that Chu Xiao saw before. But see her sneer way: "fight here?" "Yes, right here." Chu Xiao said with a faint smile. This sentence, LuoMing ghost woman eyebrow angle can''t help but pick, she was not in fact questioning, but in ridicule Chu Xiao: do you dare to fight me here? You know, although it''s a world of intertwined wills, in the final analysis, it''s still due to the strange means of LuoMing ghost woman, so it''s not too much to say that it''s her dominant territory - all kinds of things before, such as the sudden appearance of all kinds of characters, the strange words, have proved this. But Chu Xiao dares to fight her here To tell you the truth, LuoMing ghost woman thought that Chu Xiao would ask her to let go of the ban and fight outside! In that case, LuoMing ghost woman would despise Chu Xiao again "Fight or not, don''t be in a daze, OK?" But Chu Xiao shook his head. Luo Ming ghost woman hears a sound to suddenly return to God, then coldly way: "the battle has already begun, is you don''t know to sneak attack!" "You''re kidding." Chu Xiaojian refused to recite this name: he won''t sneak attack? If you say this to any of his enemies, you will be sure to spit on LuoMing''s face: this guy is a shameless and despicable ancestor of sneak attack. How can you say that he won''t sneak attack¡° I just don''t think it''s necessary to attack you here. " The voice fell. Luo Ming''s ghost mother-in-law was as if she had heard some ridiculous words. She showed a ferocious smile at the corner of her mouth and hummed coldly: "if so, let''s move in!"¡° All right, I promise I''ll take care of you. " Chu Xiao light way. That posture, simply didn''t put Luo Ming ghost woman in the eye! Luo Ming''s ghost woman gnashes her teeth in anger. No matter how to say that this is her "territory", Chu Xiao dares to be like this... What! Just when she was distracted, Chu Xiao was already plundering suddenly. He opened many overlapping shadows and attacked her! Soon! This is the first thought of LuoMing ghost woman! But, immediately, she sneered again, heart said with this move, even dare to say a move to solve her¡° Hum Luo Ming gave a cold drink, and then all kinds of bright red appeared around her, like a sea of blood. She quickly formed a small field near her, which completely dispelled the power offensive in all directions¡° How about it? " LuoMing ghost woman finish this hand, standing in the room, said. Chu Xiao light way: "victory or defeat has been divided."¡° What? " Luo Ming''s ghost woman suddenly gathered her eyes. Just as she wanted to ask Chu Xiao what it meant, she saw that the power that had been dispelled by her blood suddenly burst out from the blood, and quickly covered all corners of her body with an extremely strong posture! Click, click! Only in an instant, she can''t bear the body she imagined here. It''s like broken pieces of glass everywhere, constantly glowing with shimmering light... "Originally... So..." Luo Ming''s ghost woman stared at Chu Xiao deeply, and she fully understood. From the beginning, Chu Xiao said that it was a move to break the enemy, and this calculation began! He ya just aimed at the physical body she imagined in this world, which was not strong enough, so she broke through the defense line purely by strength... This was a very simple tactic, and LuoMing ghost woman was not afraid of it. However, those forces were continuous and endless, which made her careless¡° It''s a move, it''s a move. " Chu Xiao was indifferent, just like a trivial matter, he said with a smile, "now, can we talk about it?" Chapter 1469 Luo Ming said nothing. Let the body dissipate, also did not answer Chu Xiao''s words. Chu Xiao immediately helpless, this kind of guy really is so hard to communicate, say good who win, listen to who? Just then, a voice came from the sky: "hollow Valley, find the hollow old man, he will tell you the rest!" "Oh?" Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Just at this moment, the surrounding space is twisting, and the consciousness of both sides is separated from each other. Then Chu Xiao suddenly opens his eyes. At this moment, Luo Ming''s ghost woman and sun Zhan are fighting fiercely, and it doesn''t look like they just talked to Chu Xiao "Tut Tut, this woman is really a born performer! Well, in that case, I won''t kill you this time. " Chu Xiao thought, then he opened his mouth and drank: "up! You LuoMing ghost woman, don''t hurt my grandbrother! " When the words came out, Chu Xiao rushed up, but then he "bumped" into a stone, creaking "You are so special!" Sun Zhan''s nose is almost crooked. He thought these two Leng Zi could finally come to help. Who knows... Eh? Wait a minute, how does LuoMing ghost woman seem to retreat suddenly? Sun Zhan was slightly stunned. He found that LuoMing ghost woman really had this meaning, and this was the moment when erlengzi ran over... Was this monster worried about being besieged, so he wanted to retreat? If so, then these two Leng Zi are actually meritorious! "Fortunately, LuoMing guipo didn''t fight him head-on, otherwise she would not retreat." Sun Zhan secretly said he was lucky, but he didn''t know that Chu Xiao and Luo Ming ghost had already fought each other in a certain level, and Luo Ming ghost was killed by a second move! Therefore, Chu Xiao''s participation in the war has a great psychological pressure on LuoMing ghost woman, so she wants to escape. And then Chu Xiao''s poor performance of deliberately falling down makes LuoMing ghost woman realize quickly: This is to tell her to run away before the "encirclement" is completed! As a result, LuoMing ghost woman no longer hesitated. She had already understood sun Zhan''s strength. She was absolutely between Bo Zhong and her, let alone Chu Xiao, who had an unfathomable strength. In this case, she could run, but of course she had to run! LuoMing ghost woman with even if swept away many virtual shadow, quickly left the scene. "Hoo Sun Zhan put his sword on the ground and gasped for breath. "Brother sun, are you ok? I was careless just now. I let this guy run away... " Chu Xiao stepped forward. However, sun Zhan thought to himself. Fortunately, you didn''t really do it just now. Otherwise, how could LuoMing ghost woman be scared away? On the surface, he said: "it''s OK. It''s quite good to be able to push her back! Let''s wake up all the others now. " While sun Zhan said this, he quickly swept to the people around him and patted them on the cheek, shaking them out of the dreamland. Of course, it would not have been so easy, but LuoMing ghost woman had gone far away, so it would not be difficult for sun Zhan to wake them up again. Seeing this, Chu Xiao secretly nods his head, saying that sun Zhan may have hidden some strength, and his identity is not low. Otherwise, he can''t easily put his strength back and forth so freely Soon, sun Zhan wakes up all the people. When they hear that sun Zhan saved them, they are all very grateful. But then they hear that Chu Xiao also "participated" in the rescue. Suddenly, they say something bad. They are all superior and strong. They were saved by a fool. They have some complicated feelings. "I didn''t expect that this fool could not be affected by the dreamland... How stupid must he be?" "No, I heard that the fool stayed for a while, which means that he is not as stupid as before..." In fact, they don''t treat Chu Xiao as a life-saving benefactor from the bottom of their hearts: how can they treat Chu Xiao as a life-saving benefactor if they fall so casually? Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t care. He is even very happy to see this kind of thing, because if the other party really regards him as a benefactor, then he will be more or less embarrassed. "Well, then..." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. He''s ready to induce people to go to hollow Valley, but before that, he has to study the map of people. And the public also just continue to go on the road, see Chu Xiao foolishly follow behind, suddenly the people on the field look down on him more. About a quarter of an hour later, Chu Xiao finally read through the map: maybe someone will say, isn''t it a map? It takes a quarter of an hour to read through? But Chu Xiao didn''t just glance at the map. His purpose was to adjust the map, deduce the map and improve it according to the actual situation around him It would be a headache for others to do these things, because the forbidden area is said to be "ten thousand li". In fact, I don''t know how many Li there are in it. Only when I look far away, I can''t see the boundary completely. Moreover, there are all kinds of strange scenes in it. Even the maps that people have worked so hard to get can''t be reflected completely. Chu Xiao naturally wants to expand these maps... That''s him. Even if he didn''t use the supreme divine consciousness, he had supreme divine consciousness, so it took only a quarter of an hour to get a fairly complete map. However, in this way, he can''t help feeling that the forbidden area is not an ordinary place. It''s just a mixture of various terrains, all kinds of strange scenes, all kinds of exotic monsters. You have to avoid some... Especially around the hollow Valley, it''s a dense ecological area, Chu Xiao even a little doubt that Luo Ming ghost woman is not deliberately said a monster pile place, let him pass? However, Chu Xiao thought about it, and thought that LuoMing ghost would not tell such an obvious lie¡° So, the trouble now is, how to lure this team to the place where monsters gather? What''s more, it''s really necessary for them to go to the monster colony like this? " Chu Xiao pondered a little for a while, and thought that at least for the moment, although these people should not be regarded as good people, they should not have to be sent to the road... "Brother Ba, you come to explore the way." At this time, sun Zhan suddenly turned his head and looked at Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao''s eyes were closed at the sound. In his perfect map, this area should be a lot of pitfalls, but there are many treasures in it. Obviously, the other party knew this, but did not tell him clearly... On the contrary, sun Zhan also said: "I have seen the map, and there is no danger nearby. Brother Ba is not strong in cultivation, but he can make contributions in these places... Of course, If there is a treasure, brother Ba should take it first! " That''s right. It''s hypocritical to the extreme: it''s clear that he''s going to let "Ba Ba" be cannon fodder, and he deliberately talks as if he''s going to give him a chance! It''s true that there is a chance in this, but Sun Zhan didn''t mention much about the surrounding situation. Other people''s eyes flicker in the field. They may know something, but they all choose silence. When Chu Xiao saw this, he gathered his eyes¡° Well, in that case, don''t blame me... " Chapter 1470 Chu Xiao had planned to leave the team quietly and go to find hollow Valley alone, but since these people wanted to treat him as cannon fodder, especially when he saved their lives - no matter what kind of rescue, in short, he still wanted to treat him like this Chu Xiao will not be polite to these people any more. He has decided to make good use of such people: since they want to use him as cannon fodder, don''t blame him for using them as cannon fodder instead! Chu Xiaoxin thought of circulation, but for sun Zhan''s words is quite atmosphere, clapped his chest and said: "give it to me!" Then he walked forward carelessly. Seeing this, sun Zhan sneered to himself. He said that you are just a fool. You were coaxed so easily! Well, then try to move forward and be your cannon fodder! Other people also sneered, and sun Zhan made a similar idea. In their view, perhaps the next moment, Chu Xiao will step on some minefield, bang a burst, for them "heroic"! But then, they can''t help but open their eyes, watching Chu Xiao pass safely in a minefield, twisting left and right, walking in a very arrogant posture! People are looking at it. Because of Chu Xiao''s arrogant walking posture, they don''t think that Chu Xiao is walking by strength. They just think that Chu Xiao''s luck is so good that he easily steps on a safe road "Keep up!" Sun Zhan immediately gave instructions, but he didn''t say a word: don''t follow too closely, otherwise once this lengtouqing stepped on any minefield, they would all be affected! They understood and followed Chu Xiao in no hurry... Then, they followed all the way and arrived at a destination! But before we met, it was a thatched cottage, which exuded a very mysterious atmosphere. One can see that there must be some natural resources and local treasures hidden in it! "Ha ha! Captain, you are really an honest man. If you say there is no danger, there is no danger Chu Xiao turns to sun Zhan and laughs. Sun Zhan''s mouth drew slightly. Is he an honest man? This is too harsh to hear! It is clear that he is the sinister person behind the scenes who wants to use Chu Xiao as cannon fodder! As a result, Chu Xiao was safe all the way, and he regarded him as an honest man This really complicates sun Zhan''s mind. But he can''t say, in fact, I just want you? Therefore, I can only smile and say, "look, I won''t cheat you." "Well!" Chu Xiao nodded heavily, "Captain, good man! According to the agreement, I''ll choose the treasure first? " In a word, it''s not only sun Zhan, but also all the staff! Yes, they remember. It seems that there was such an agreement before, but didn''t they think this guy was cannon fodder at that time? Who knows that he can walk all the way to the place of chance! That''s a lot of shit - do you really want to let a second class pick the treasure first? Everyone is not willing, but it''s not good to go back in public. What''s more, they want to let Chu Xiao continue to be cannon fodder to find their way, but they can''t offend him at this time! So, they still gritted their teeth and nodded, and approved the way of letting Chu Xiao pick another one first! Chu Xiao immediately whimpered and rushed into the thatched cottage, which made everyone feel painful. He didn''t know which treasure would be covered with dust! Soon after, Chu Xiao strode out of the thatched cottage, but he took a stone. It looked very ordinary, and everyone was relieved. It seems that these two goods are two goods in the end. Even if he is asked to pick good things first, he will only pick some messy things! Only sun Zhan, staring at the stone deeply, always felt that there was something unexpected in it, but then he put the idea aside: This is the thing picked by the second class. What''s the mystery? Bullshit! Sun Zhan shook his head one after another, and then said, "since that''s the case, the rest of us should go in and choose! By the way, brother Ba, you seem to be very lucky. Why don''t you explore the way next time? " "Good!" Chu Xiao nodded with a smile. Then, all the people chose the things in the thatched cottage, and then they continued to follow the map. Chu Xiao once again went to the front, detoured and went to the places of opportunity, and chose the treasures again and again Everyone was stunned. Sun Zhan could not help but asked, "brother Ba, what''s the matter with you? Why do you explore a little bit... Well, there is no disturbance at all? " He wanted to say, Baba, why didn''t you step on any minefield or lead out monsters? But on second thought, it''s too wrong to say that, so I changed to a more euphemistic way. Hearing this, Chu Xiao touched the back of his head, pretended to be honest and said, "Oh, I used to be like this, because every time I enter the secret place, I always know where there is something good and how to jump there... So I don''t take maps with me, ha ha ha!" A laugh, but let people can''t help a pupil shrink! Sun Zhan even murmured, "is it difficult to achieve? What''s the special constitution?"? But then, his eyes lit up: anyway, it seems that this Constitution can be used well! Thinking about it, he quickly said to Chu Xiao, "brother Ba, do you know where there are excellent treasures in this forbidden area?" Chu Xiao said: "Oh, yes, but I''m afraid you dare not go."¡° Brother Ba, just say it. " Sun Zhan laughed at the sound. The others all laughed. Dare not go? That''s a joke. If they dare to come here, will they dare to go to the place of chance? If so, they might as well stay in the previous cultivation place! Hearing the sound, Chu Xiao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you straight, from here to the East..." after saying a lot, Chu Xiao added: "but it seems that there are a lot of turbid breath around that place, do you really dare to go?"¡° Of course, brother Ba, please show us the way They all hold their fists and sneer in secret. They say that even if there is a strong enemy, aren''t you in front of them? We just need to run away when things go wrong! Chu Xiao said, "then come with me." With that, he took the people to the hollow Valley step by step. This valley sounds like an empty place, but in fact, there are a lot of terrible things hidden there. It belongs to the ecological intensive area of the whole forbidden area. Chu Xiao had a headache about how to shuttle this place, but now he doesn''t need to worry about it, because he has a lot of cannon fodder to use¡° Everybody, kill With Chu Xiao''s cry, all the people rushed to the outside of the hollow Valley, because everyone could see that there were only a group of weak skeletons on the outside of the hollow Valley, and all the monsters inside were isolated by the power of the hollow valley. Unless it was Chu Xiao''s supreme consciousness or supreme consciousness, they could not see the scene at all... And so did all the people, They think about the secret treasures they can get after they rush into the hollow valley. Each one is like beating chicken blood Chapter 1471 Chu Xiao is very satisfied with the heroic charge of the people. But satisfaction is satisfaction. His goal is not to let people solve these "little monsters" on the outside, because he can easily solve all the little monsters of that level. His real purpose is to let these people poke the hornet''s nest strongly, and then help him attract those vicious Hornets, and he can take the opportunity to rush into the real interior of hollow Valley! However, these people are not stupid. Although they seem to be very brave and energetic now, they will run faster than rabbits when they are killed! Therefore, Chu Xiao must create a situation where they can''t get away easily! And this is not difficult. It''s just to use those little monsters to encircle reasonably! However, we can''t go too far, otherwise when people see that they are encircled, they will immediately withdraw! What Chu Xiao wants to do is to let those guys who look weak but actually contain a lot of retardation ability surround these people! In that case, they will think it''s good to break through from here, so even if they are surrounded, they won''t panic. When the real fierce monster is killed, they will be blocked, and then... Ha ha, they will fall into the situation of having to fight! And in this, Chu Xiao wants to find a good "channel" that can slip away quietly. Basically, this channel has to be built on its own initiative. And if ordinary people see Chu Xiao so much micro operation, they will feel headache more crack, even doubt: this kind of thing really can do? Is such precise behavior really something that a younger generation can do? Answer: Yes! With Chu Xiao''s strength now, he can easily control this. He soon arranged everything properly, and then murmured: "Captain! There are too many little monsters. It''s endless to kill them like this! Let me do my best and clean it up "Oh?" When sun Zhan was shocked, he didn''t expect that Chu Xiao had a unique skill? Naturally, he would not refuse. He said quickly, "let''s get out of here and make room for brother Ba!" "Yes The public hears the sound to also spread in succession, urgently want to see Chu Xiao exactly have what kind of means! The next moment, you will see the sword light up from the tip of Chu Xiao''s sword. It''s shining and starry! The little monsters in all directions were attracted and gathered one after another. Chu Xiao didn''t try his best to empty them all. Instead, he quickly launched an attack in a single direction. The continuous sword light turned into a fierce long dragon. With a bang, he surrounded the whole little monsters and brushed out a snow-white channel! "Now!" Chu Xiao deliberately made a panting sound, and all of them rushed forward. Originally, they were afraid to rush because they were afraid that Chu Xiao was playing a pig and eating a tiger. They were ready to clean up with them! But hearing Chu Xiao gasping loudly, they all recovered their composure. They thought to themselves: is this guy just making a strong move? That''s no big deal! Thinking about it, they quickly attacked Chu Xiao and tried to find a way to get to the place of chance! However, when their eyes were all focused on the channel, Chu Xiao''s eyes turned slightly, and his figure moved quietly to the side, pretending that his power was not enough, and he was squeezed by the monsters But in fact, this is a "channel" he really opened up. Because of the sword light sputtering just now, there were some gaps here, so Chu Xiao quickly moved out as soon as he unfolded his body method! On the contrary, Chu Xiao deliberately smashed the spacious passage, because its front was facing the "big monsters" inside the hollow Valley Roar, roar! In an instant, the roar of the earth shaking came suddenly, and then, just like the lights in the dark, they surrounded the surroundings, and the little monsters also spread out with tacit understanding, revealing their bodies like hills Each of them exudes a terrible smell. No less than the previous LuoMing ghost woman! The whole audience was terrified! They can''t believe they''re going to bump into these monsters! Before, all the complacency disappeared, leaving only a panic: you know, before a LuoMing ghost woman almost let them all explain there, and now at least a dozen are no less than LuoMing ghost woman! This is already an extremely thrilling thing, but what''s more, the dozen are not all, followed by several extremely powerful virtual shadows, like kings in the dark, which makes people feel numb at a glance! "No!" Sun Zhan immediately exclaimed, even if he was as proud as him, he quickly realized that in front of such a strong enemy, they did not have the strength of the first World War, so they had to run away quickly! "Brother Ba, let''s... Eh?" As soon as sun Zhan opened his mouth, he was stunned on the spot, because "Ba Ba" had completely disappeared. To say, sun Zhan didn''t want to ask Ba Ba to go with him, but he was ready to pull him as cannon fodder, and he had some value, so he talked a lot, but this sentence made him realize quickly that maybe It''s not as simple as they think! Baba, this man... "Captain! Leave that guy alone! Now there are more and more enemies. I think that guy is surrounded by monsters! " One man exclaimed, "let''s get out of the Siege!" The rest of them agreed, and quickly swept back. At the same time, the situation is not chaotic, because they all know that they must get together at this time to get out! And this is also the reason why they believe that they can no longer manage Chu Xiao. Sun Zhan nodded slowly, and recognized: even if all this was really Chu Xiao''s plot, but surrounded by such a large range of monsters, he... And so on! Does it mean that from the beginning, he didn''t want to escape, but wanted to take the opportunity to get in? Sun Zhan suddenly thought of this, the whole person is like being wrapped by the cold wind! But at this time, he also knew that he had no more time to think about it. They all had to deal with the war with all their strength... "Fight out!" With sun Zhan''s low roar, all the people fight in the opposite direction, and suddenly use all the strong moves to clear the group of small monsters. However, just as they are ready to leave, a puff of smoke rises up and suddenly stagnates their bodies! It''s this stagnation. With a sneer, a towering figure has swept behind them like a continuous mountain range, completely blocking the gap that was blown out before! Roar, roar! Countless roars, deafening! Sun Zhan and others, all pale, no more blood¡° This... How can this be? "" Is it true that it was calculated just now? " The crowd shuddered and faintly felt that they had been fooled! From the beginning to the end, I played it all the time At this point. Chu Xiao, who played tricks on others, is moving towards the center of the target in an orderly way. He can feel that all the big monsters here have been attracted out, and now the guards are not enough to resist him! In this way, he killed all the way Chapter 1472 Chu Xiao soon came to his destination. Inside the hollow Valley, there are traces of all the activities of large monsters, but there is only one place, which seems to be carefully avoided Chu Xiao quickly saw this, so without saying a word, he rushed into the shining place. The next moment, he felt as if some teleportation array had been opened. Then his eyes flashed, and everything in front of him seemed to go away "Long distance transmission array? no incorrect! The transmission array is still transmitted to the inside! " Chu Xiao quickly realized that he was afraid that the hollow valley was much bigger than he had imagined, so even though he had sent a long distance, he was still in the hollow Valley... Moreover, he felt that there were more mysteries in it, not just "big"! "Well, hollow Valley, hollow Valley... Is it all empty here, and the space keeps folding..." At this moment, with a flash of light, Chu Xiaoxin finally came to another place in the hollow valley. He saw two statues standing here, tall and powerful. It was awe inspiring to look at them! "This is..." Chu Xiao glanced around and quickly found that the statue gave him the feeling of a living creature, like something was sealed in it and fell into a deep sleep Chu Xiao shook his head, quickly put aside these thoughts, stepped forward, but at this time, the statue suddenly opened his eyes, issued a strange smile: "boy, how did you come here?" Chu Xiao gathered his eyes, and before he could reply, the other side began to make a long speech: "interesting! significant! How can you come here? That''s right. It''s so mean and insidious. It''s like Laozi at the beginning... In that case, I''ll help you! " The voice falls, Chu Xiao only feels a burst of surprise, he has not said anything clearly, why does the other party seem to know everything? Did this guy read his mind? But in that case, the supreme consciousness will not be unresponsive at least! As a matter of fact, with the improvement of Chu Xiao''s realm, he will not be read any more. The powerful mind reading skill like that before Wu Yuan''s emperor had no effect on him. Even when he was fighting with Wu Yuan''s emperor, Chu Xiao was not afraid of his mind reading! Therefore, it should not be mind reading now. If you really want to say that, it''s like... A kind of reasoning! "Can you see the scene outside and infer something?" Chu Xiao''s eyes as like as two peas, and two words, they made two statues. They moved the same range and voice as they were, but they were split into two. "Good! boy! You are so smart and right for me. In that case, I''ll help you with anything I say... You watch it! " At the end of the speech, Chu Xiao didn''t understand what this guy meant by "help you", but he didn''t refuse to watch. He saw that the statue was suddenly shining, and then two doors, one black and one white, suddenly appeared in front of him! "Come on, choose! Through these two doors, you will know what you want to know... " This words, put at any time let a person feel suspicious, but Chu Xiao but heard a sincerity from it: the other party, seem to really feel interesting, so want to help him? "Well, anyway, let''s see first..." Chu Xiao quickly moved forward and put his hand on the two doors. After a careful perception, he vaguely understood what it was "It''s very similar to the" fragments "that appeared in the cages where he was imprisoned in the forbidden area of Jiuling palace... In other words, it''s an imaginary world?" Chu Xiao recalled the scene when he entered the imaginary family to explore the weakness of Shang. He couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion. However, immediately, he turned his mind and gradually found that this thing seemed to be a higher level of energy than the "fragments" in the cage of Shang! If you really want to say that, at the beginning, it was just like the "inferior goods" here. Now, the two statues show him the real "imaginary world". Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but feel this kind of view is quite strange, but then he also put away the idea of evil taste, and said: "in this, is the imaginary world?" That''s right. It''s just that you don''t have to cover it up and ask directly! When the statue heard the sound, it burst into laughter: "OK, OK! It seems that you''ve also experienced those outside... Very good! You are more and more satisfying to me Chu Xiao said faintly: "I''m flattered. I want to know who you are? If I guess well, you are not a hollow old man, are you "Well! How can Lao Tzu be that hypocrite with a good face? Listen, Lao Tzu was trapped by him many years ago, and he was imprisoned here! However, I will leave here sooner or later... No, why do I tell you so much? " The statue was shocked and the sound dissipated. Chu Xiaofu said: I didn''t ask you to say so much, but you insisted You''re a talker! Chu Xiao thought, of course, would not say this directly, but said: "this elder, to tell you the truth, I''m here to find the hollow old man and ask him something."¡° Well When the statue heard the sound, it was slightly stunned, and then said, "who asked you to come?"¡° A LuoMing ghost woman, she said, "the hollow old man can give me the answer I want." Chu Xiao said. The statue was shocked again, like hearing some incredible news¡° What''s the matter? " Chu Xiao vaguely feels that there seems to be something strange in it... "... do you know that LuoMing ghost woman is a very chaotic monster, how can this monster really talk to you?" Said the statue. Chu Xiao pick eyebrow: "you mean, she is deceiving?"¡° "No, no, no..." but the statue shook her head again and said, "LuoMing ghost woman can''t even communicate. How can she cheat? If she really communicates with you, it only means that she is human Chu Xiao was shocked by the sound, and he could not help smelling a hint of "want to cover up" when he recalled Luo Ming''s scornful comments on "human race" at that time! i see. This guy is human! It''s the one who took away the body of LuoMing ghost woman¡° It''s a little interesting... "Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and he felt that the forbidden area was full of mystery¡° What''s more interesting is that you can meet a ghost woman named LuoMing who has been robbed and come here... However, you are the first to send it to Laozi''s territory, which makes me very happy! " The statue said with a smile, "if people like you are assimilated by the hollow guy, then I really want to cry!" After hearing this, Chu Xiao roughly infers that the guy in the statue who was sealed seems to have a lot of talent. Although he was sealed, he can compete with the hollow old man and take charge of one side of the territory... "But I still want to find the hollow old man, so I''m leaving." Chu Xiao said, boxing a gift, crisp, turn and go! The statue is simply stunned: do not take such ah, said a pile, and then left him to run¡° No, no! Come back quickly... "Laozi... No, I''ll give you the magic skill! Come back Chapter 1473 "Come back soon... I can''t bear it alone..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help singing in his mind. Yes, he did it on purpose. The purpose is to test whether the statue has the ability to keep him. The fact is that this guy''s ability seems to be limited near the statue. As long as he gets away from this, the other party can''t do anything about him! "Well, it''s so convenient to deal with..." Chu Xiao thought to himself. Since he has arrived at the site of the statue, he will not leave so easily and go to find a hollow old man. Although LuoMing ghost woman explicitly told him to find that one, the statue seems to be quite sincere. And he is a hypocrite, it seems that he is not empty mouthed and slandered at will. So Chu Xiao thought that it was better to get some information from the statue first. However, the character of the statue makes Chu Xiao feel familiar: not to mention the sand sculpture netizens who used to chat with each other on the earth, they just say that faxiaoxuan sword, the forerunner of this strange world, is full of comedy. Thinking about it, Chu Xiao stopped and turned around and said, "what magic skill?" The statue suddenly made a look of relief, but then found that he had no way to relax, immediately scratching his ears, all kinds of funny comparison. "What magic skill?" Chu Xiao is helpless, asked again: this guy also too that what? "Well! It''s a unique skill created by Lao Tzu in combination with his predecessors'' martial arts. Please call me master Sansheng first, or I''ll... Don''t go As soon as the statue was put on the shelf, Chu Xiao tried to walk again! Suddenly, the statue counseled, and Chu Xiao said indifferently: "master, if you have something to say, you can say it quickly. If you don''t have it, I''ll do my work..." "You... Do you know how many people ask me to teach them the magic skills, but I don''t care. Now I teach them to you, and you still dislike them so much..." The statue said angrily. "I really left." Chu Xiaozhen strides forward. "Good, good! I''ll admit it. Come here quickly, and I''ll teach you the magic skill directly! " The statue said, "but don''t say that I didn''t tell you. It''s extremely powerful and difficult to practice. You have to practice in the two doors..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he immediately understood why he had to open two doors before the statue just now. It turned out that he had been ready to teach magic skills, but he was still there deliberately Chu Xiao thought, can''t help but some speechless, it seems that this statue is also a long time and people do not nag, the heart unbearable ah. "It''s better to be frank earlier. What''s the costume..." Chu Xiao shook his head and muttered, almost made the statue angry! Then, he strode to the statue, sat down on his knees, and said, "what kind of magic skill do you have? Come on, I''ll see if it''s a good thing first." "What did you say?" The statue''s nose was about to be crooked. "Is this your attitude of asking people to pass on miraculous skills? Do you still have to wonder if Shengong is a good thing? I think you are looking down on me! " "Salem, hurry up!" Chu Xiao curled his mouth and tried to get up and leave again. The statue had no choice but to say, "listen to me!" Voice down, the statue before a sweep of the doubi like, suddenly a shock, light flashing, suddenly become law phase solemn! Chu Xiao''s face changed slightly, his expression became serious, and he made an appearance of listening. To tell you the truth, he thought that the divine skill in the mouth of the statue was the general skill, but now it seems that it is extremely not simple "Well, it''s not easy to make Toby so serious!" Chu Xiao thought. There is no doubt that if you let the statue know Chu Xiao''s idea, he will vomit blood in anger - if he can vomit blood now! The next moment. Around the polished statue, he slowly opened his mouth and began a sermon that seemed to be full of witty words. This is the real sermon. Chu Xiao suddenly felt a breath of ancient vicissitudes, as if he had become a student in the ancient times, and came to Da Neng to sit down and listen to the sermon! Yes, this statue has the power of preaching in ancient times! And, listen to the content of his "magic skill" carefully, Chu Xiao can''t help but be more shocked! Because it is quite complementary to the content of forbidden words. It can even be said that... Is the auxiliary skill of the content of forbidden words. Even a brief translation is OK! Chu Xiao suddenly slightly shakes. Even he didn''t think that the existence in the statue actually knew such skills! Who passed it on to him? He should not be one of the ancient talents Chu Xiao felt that the statue had a special origin! But for the moment, it''s still important to listen. Chu Xiao quickly turned around and listened to this guy''s sermon carefully. Gradually, he became immersed in it, and more and more felt that this skill might be acquired by later generations'' translation of forbidden words! Although it is also extremely profound and mysterious, if ordinary people first hear this kind of skill, they will feel that they don''t know what to say, and they don''t know how to practice it. After all, Chu Xiao has seen the "original version", so he feels much more relaxed about this "simplified version of translation". There are some obscure ways that are difficult to understand in the forbidden words version, but they are completely explained in the translation version. Chu Xiao is just like a treasure, and the more he listens, the more he immerses himself in it. Unconsciously, the sound of fighting outside gradually faded away, and I don''t know whether sun Zhan was killed by the regiment or ran away in a hurry... But these Chu Xiao didn''t care about it completely, and now there were only mysterious sounds in his ears... I don''t know how long it was. Finally, the statue finished his "divine skill", but he only said one of the three parts he knew - it was not that he deliberately hid his secrets, but because he had to go through some "procedures" to tell Chu Xiao the rest. And what he didn''t know, the three parts all add up, it''s estimated that they can''t reach half of the forbidden words Chu Xiao got! But even so, it''s so mysterious that the statue''s mouth is almost dry - of course, it''s just his opinion. In fact, there''s no such thing as dry mouth in his statue! At the moment, the statue saw that Chu Xiao was completely immersed in it. He immediately raised a smile and said, "how about it? I didn''t cheat you. It''s an extremely obscure and mysterious skill. It''s normal that you can''t understand it now. Let''s have a good feeling. Maybe... What, what? " As the statue was saying this, suddenly, as if he had seen something unbelievable, he suddenly opened his eyes wide! Just listen to... "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!" Chu Xiao uttered three wonderful words one after another, and then his figures danced together to make clear the shadow. As soon as he stepped down, there were mysterious sounds. An incomparably sacred light rippled from his whole body and shone on the brilliance of all directions. However, it was not sharp but gentle as Zhu Yu... "This, this!" The statue is about to stare out, because Chu Xiao''s current situation is that he has already understood the core of his skills... But how can it be? That''s an extremely obscure "magic skill"! Chapter 1474 This guy The statue has a pair of huge eyes, and immediately stares at Chu Xiao, as if looking at some monster. Although he had seen Chu Xiao''s unusual talent before, he was also very interesting, so he favored Chu Xiao! But even so, he really didn''t expect that Chu Xiao could understand the magic power so quickly! Although it''s still in the stage of comprehension, there should be more things needed for real cultivation, even this kind of thing is enough to frighten the statue! At the beginning, when he realized this important skill, he didn''t know how many years he had lived And see Chu Xiao, put clear bone age just ten years old, is a youth! It is a terrible thing for a young man to reach the realm of six channels, which can only be achieved at the level of the legitimate son of the ancient great power - and those people still rely on the inheritance of the ancient great power, but Chu Xiao seems to have really cultivated to this level! This has shocked the statue, but now Chu Xiao''s excellent understanding makes the statue feel a little confused about what to say "This guy, this guy..." The statue sentence after sentence, the nane is not in order, it is obvious that the mood has been confused! But Chu Xiao at this time, Chizha, as if the voice condensed into essence, shocked the statue, let him calm down! "You..." The statue''s mind was fixed, but her eyes were round again. "It''s a mantra! How can you use it already? " "It''s just the shape, not the meaning." Chu Xiao shook his head and said. The statue immediately vibrated, and there seemed to be some movement on the lips, which was very like the "corner of the mouth" of the Terran practitioners! Yes, the statue is about to be drawn out. He thought that Chu Xiao''s comprehension of the forbidden word skill was only at the comprehension stage. Who knows that people have already reached the cultivation stage and can use it directly! Although this is only a very superficial introduction to the whole method, and "only has its shape, but not its meaning", how can the statue listen and feel that Chu xiaota Ya is modest! "What kind of monster are you?" Asked the statue. "If you want to inquire about my origin, you might as well tell me about my own origin first, OK?" Chu Xiao light way. The statue wants to talk and stop, pondering for a while, but says: "I have finished my life experience!" Chu Xiao is to smile: "that younger generation then also have no comment." It''s not strange to hear the statue, because he knows that his words just now are actually ending the topic. The implication is that everyone should be restrained, so we should not explore the origin of each other. Chu Xiao''s reply is also readily agreed. As long as he has skills, he can improve his fighting power. As for all kinds of secrets, it''s best to be told. If he doesn''t, he can explore them calmly. But Anyway. "Didn''t you say that you need to enter the black and white gates before you can practice the method of success?" Chu Xiao said, "why do I seem to have already finished the introductory chapter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. A moment of silence. It''s not that the statue has no comment, but he doesn''t know how Chu xiaote is so evil! To say, this skill really needs to be cultivated in the imaginary world, which is generally accepted. But Chu Xiao''s practice of directly realizing and developing a dragon seems to have a new way, but it''s just a new way... The statue really can''t understand! If you don''t understand it, you can''t tell Chu Xiao why he can show it directly This is mainly because the statue lacks an extremely critical information, that is, Chu Xiao''s black box! Yes, the reason why Chu Xiao was able to violate some laws and directly practice the introductory chapter of success method was that he had a black box, or he was used to some ways of black box! Just like before the black box, they were all direct "+ 1" transcendence, such as pouring the top. They can use it when they understand, and use is the level of hard practice for decades or even hundreds of years. Although Chu Xiao can''t say that he can directly practice Kung Fu like the black box mode, with the improvement of his realm, it is also deepening imperceptibly Therefore, Chu Xiao can make a wave of operation, so that the extremely knowledgeable statue is also shocked! Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn''t ask much about it. He thought there was something unspeakable about it, so he turned the topic. This made the statue greatly relieved. To tell you the truth, if Chu Xiao continued to ask, he really didn''t know how to say it. "But even so, boy, you still have to practice in the imaginary world!" The statue said, "otherwise, your understanding of the introductory chapter will be superficial and superficial." "Well." Chu Xiao also understood this, nodded and said, "I''ll enter the door immediately, but... Master, don''t you give me something for self-defense or cultivation?" "Ah?" Statue a Leng, obviously didn''t expect Chu Xiao will suddenly say this call. But if all the people who had been cheated by Chu Xiao were here, especially the spirit of books and paintings, they would immediately remind the statue: don''t pay any attention to him! Take care of this guy, you''re going to bleed! But none of them was here, and the statue had never contacted Chu Xiao before. It was not clear how good his ability of blackmail was... Now, the statue pondered for a while, and felt a sense of guilt in his heart. He said that he had not been able to solve Chu Xiao''s confusion just now, so he might as well give something more now, so that Chu Xiao could know, He didn''t mean to be mean¡° Well, in that case, I''ll give you something! " With that, the statue opened its mouth, and a huge ball emerged from it. It was shining like a crystal bubble, but it couldn''t see the reality inside. Chu Xiao couldn''t help but gather his eyes and quickly swept it over with the supreme divine sense, but then he found that the supreme divine sense couldn''t wear the film... "This must be the secret treasure of ancient times!" Chu Xiao thought of it quickly, and then he could not help feeling that if only he could restrain the supreme divine consciousness, but now the supreme divine consciousness must try his best to suppress those marks, so as not to find the existence behind the forbidden words. However, Chu Xiao was more cautious when he practiced and used the method of banning words before, because it might provoke those guys, but now he is more bold, because he found that the translated method of banning words obviously noticed this problem! I think so. If this translated skill will also attract pursuit and killing, it must have been chased and killed before it was practiced. How can it be useful? Therefore, all this is obvious: the other side does not know what tricks they have done in the translated version, so that it will not touch the secret behind the forbidden words. Although the mysterious level is certainly not as good as the original version, it is better to practice it safely! This is also the reason why Chu Xiao was like a treasure before! If it''s just a translated version, it''s not like that! Because it''s better to cultivate the original directly than to cultivate in that way. Anyway, it''s all about being hunted down... At the moment, Chu Xiao''s eyes quickly fixed on the crystal bubble, and as it fell into his hands, it was shining Chapter 1475 Ding! A light exhortation, the bubble broken like a girl''s warbler, let Chu Xiao hear a burst of speechless, heart said this is which old design voice? Isn''t that serious? But then he quickly noticed the sharp edge on the bubble Is it a sword? However, different from the previous heavenly punishment sword and Youxing sword, although this sword looks very sharp, it is a short sword, and it doesn''t look like it can be used in combat at all. It seems to contain another mystery. Chu Xiao thought about it, and then took out the seal which had not been cracked. This thing has been in his hands for some time. He either has no time to understand it all the time, or after understanding it, he finds that the seal is very mysterious. If he really wants to understand it all, he probably needs some special secrets. Otherwise, it''s hard to start with such a huge amount of information! For example, this is like a nine digit password lock. If you know the password, you can directly open the lock and know the world behind the lock. But if you don''t know the password, you have to try one by one, which is quite cumbersome! Therefore, Chu Xiaocai felt that he needed a key. Although this sword doesn''t look like a key at all, it shows a breath that makes Chu Xiao feel quite compatible with the seal. So Chu Xiao took out the seal. And then, the seal was full of light, and endless light burst out from it, and the dagger was also full of intense light, and the two met in an instant then! There is no integration. All the fusion breath seems to be false, or "hidden knife in a smile"! Seal and dagger, attack together in an instant! Hum! A buzzing sound rippled, and Chu Xiao''s strong Qi force made him slightly close his eyes. He quickly turned to look at the statue, and saw that the statue was also shocked. He murmured: "I didn''t expect that... It was the treasure of the two people. They met each other..." Chu Xiao hears a Leng, immediately knock chin, heart read hundred turn. He guessed vaguely that there was something wrong with each other among the ancient powers. For example, the dagger in the crystal bubble should be made by an old color batch, and the seal was full of ancient vicissitudes and dignified atmosphere, as if its owner should be a dignified person! So This is, Wei Daojun vs. Lao SEPI? Chu Xiao couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart. But then, he thought, this may be a good thing! Because, although the harmony between these two things is all fake, everything is the laughter and hypocrisy between the ancient powers, but... This may not be a good event for Chu Xiao to crack the seal! The reason is simple. Because unlocking this kind of thing, is not only to take the key to unlock this kind of thing, but also has a different way, that is: violent unlocking! And now, this dagger is acting as the role of this violent unlock! And what Chu Xiao wants to do is to let the character control a little bit, don''t destroy the things inside after the violent unlocking! So Chu Xiao quickly turned his mind, and put his finger on the dagger. Hum! Short sword a light Ming, seem to be restrained, the strength is quite dissatisfied, but it is now struggling with the seal, how can manage Chu Xiao''s small action? When the statue saw this, he was even more shocked. He did not expect that anyone could intervene in such a level of secret treasure fight. Even he could, but the problem was that under such circumstances, he had to control the power of the dagger like a light weight, but he did not let the power of the dagger be completely crushed by the seal, which led to "no unlocking" This can be a great need for a strong strength and divine sense! "This boy, how much more powerful evil power do you want to show?" The statue thought to himself, to tell you the truth, he originally gave this dagger, but at best he let Chu Xiao take self-defense. Unexpectedly, he had that seal on his body, which made the scene so big At the moment, we can see the brilliance of the scene, and the short sword and seal are becoming white hot. As the bursts of brilliance melt like spring and snow, the power of the two gradually return to calm There was a bang. Two things fell into Chu Xiao''s hand at the same time, and then twisted a radian at the same time, as if to say: you pull the side frame! "Ouch, are you still in trouble? sure! After that, I''ll give you a Xumi commandment alone. By the way, Aojiao Jia will also be with you. You three will definitely have a good performance. " Chu Xiao said with evil taste. And then he did it! The statue was stunned and said for a long time, "you... You are the most wonderful person I have ever seen!" "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Chu Xiao smiles lightly. How can I praise you? You are really... Then he said, "where did you get that seal?" Chu Xiao asked: "where did you come from Hearing the sound, the statue was silent for a long time, but this time it did not reply again. Instead, it said: "inheritance." It''s only two words, but it''s full of vicissitudes. Chu Xiao nodded slowly, and then said: "like the younger generation, it comes from inheritance." Hearing this, the statue''s face changed slightly and said solemnly, "it''s so good." Both of them tacit understanding did not ask each other who is inheriting, even though there must be a lot of wonderful stories, but we all know that the inheritance itself is wonderful enough. Because, this is the belief of the human race. It is precisely because of the inheritance from generation to generation that there will be today''s human race¡° Boy, it''s time for you to come in. " Said the statue, after a moment''s deliberation. Chu Xiao nodded. Although he broke the seal''s lock with the help of the short sword, now the seal has been hurt a lot, so Chu Xiao thinks it''s better not to understand the seal for a short time. Then, it''s time to enter the gate, practice Kung Fu, find out the truth of the whole forbidden area, and return to the relatives and friends of Tianzhou! Chu Xiao thought, and his eyes wandered in the black and white doors for a while. The white gate is radiant with bright light. The black gate is like a dark universe! Chu Xiaoxin thought about it for a while, then he reached out and pushed the black door open! Since he passed through, he has done the thing of "all the world is white, only I am black". Moreover, because of the black box, he has already recognized the identity of the villain... Soon, a dark light flashed, as if the star universe had just opened and let people sink into it... And in the eyes of outsiders, Chu Xiao was gently pulled in by a hand stretched out from the black door - yes! Gentle, this hand as if with some female characteristics, soft incomparable, without malice. Bang! The black door is closed. Looking at the black gate, the statue could not be calm for a long time¡° After many years, someone finally entered these two doors again... "The statue sighed. Also at this time, a light fell, showing the figure of an old man¡° Hum! Konggu, you are here at last The statue hummed coldly. Yes, old man, it''s empty valley old man! He heard the sound but said nothing. He just looked at the two doors deeply and didn''t know what he was thinking Chapter 1476 When Chu Xiao regained his consciousness, he felt that there were shouts in his ears "Get out of the way! Go away See a voice full of resentment and worry rings out in the crowd, immediately see a young man with eyes canthus splitting and a girl with red eyes crying, carrying a stretcher quickly ran out! And Chu Xiao Seems to be in the stretcher? "Well! When I came up, I was seriously injured... This boy, girl... Well, they are all my subordinates, ah Xuan, ah Xun... " Chu Xiao''s mind is full of memories. He can''t use the supreme divine consciousness for the time being, and he soon immerses himself in this world... Vaguely, he feels that this place is more inclined to the book world, but not completely At this time, with the two people carrying a stretcher constantly shuttle, the crowd have to give way to a road. There was a lot of talk around. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Ah... Don''t mention it. Didn''t you hold the entrance trial of the dark god sect before? That''s when... Tut tut! It''s true that the trial of this term is a variety of conditions. The first place is dead, but the first place to succeed is like this... " "This... This, this serious?" "It''s not... You see, what''s the injury like? Ah... I think he is going to be disabled too... " "How could this happen, ah..." The masses were talking about it, but ah Xuan and ah Xun rushed forward as if they had not heard it at all. Soon the road surrounded by the onlookers will come to an end. Ah Xun''s heart brightens slightly: if there is no mistake, here is the range of sound transmission, the notes! Yes, pass the notes! "Doodle, doodle, doodle!" Ah Xun rushed up quickly, snatched a sound transmission array set at the foot of the test mountain, and quickly "dialed", only to hear a voice coming from that end lazily: "what''s the matter... What''s the matter? What kind of wrestling, fighting injuries and so on... " Ah Xun didn''t have time to talk to her at all. She just yelled: "help! Help "Ah?" The opposite side was obviously surprised for a while, but soon became lazy again, "Oh... Let''s talk about the visiting fee first..." A urticant a angry sound, PA ground a piece of aura gather of "card" throw to array, ruthlessly way: "500000 spirit coin, enough!" As soon as the scene came out, the whole audience stayed for a moment, and then many innocent teenagers looked at ah Xun with stars in their eyes, and ha La Zi all over the place "Wow, goddess... My goddess..." "It''s amazing, it''s amazing! What a goddess "Ahui goddess, you are so stylish. Do you have a boyfriend? What do you think I look like? " "To die, you don''t look like yourself. Are you worthy of other people''s a-nettle goddess?" Ah Xun didn''t hear this at all. Now she''s completely out of order. She yells at the sound transmitting array: "hurry up! My boss can''t hold on! Why haven''t you come yet! Why haven''t you come yet Between speaking already took the crying cavity! Ah Xuan couldn''t bear it. He put his hand on her shoulder and comforted her: "come on, sister ah Xun, you just got in touch with each other... They can''t get there in a second even if they are in the teleportation array..." "Calm down, boss''s life is harder than Xiaoqiang''s. it will be ok..." Ah Xun''s eyes were red and tears welled up, but he nodded and said, well, he was so weak on the ground "Boss... Wuwuwuwu... Boss, you can''t do anything... If you leave, what will ah UI do... Think about ah UI..." "Hello..." At this time, a hand is climbing up her hair, a voice full of weakness came, "do you have such incompetent subordinates? Even curse your boss? " "Well?" A urticaria slightly a Leng, immediately is to turn a head to see to Chu Xiao, her eyes immediately red again, tears seem to want money to rush out, an arrow step to rush up is fiercely rushed to Chu Xiao''s arms, "boss! You wake up Ah Xuan looked at Chu Xiao like a monster: "I said... Boss, are you Xiaoqiang reincarnated? You have confessed Chu Xiao faintly ha ha for a while, and then said: "there is only one breath left..." Ah Xuan shook his head: "but you were hit in the brain this time. It''s all right..." Chu Xiao looked at him faintly and said, "I said I practiced iron head skill. Do you believe it?" Ah Xuan said: "boss, this joke is not funny." Chu Xiao said seriously: "it''s true." "It''s not funny..." Ah Xuan was about to make fun of him, but he was pushed away at this time. Then he saw a man with a cold face come up suddenly. He looked up and down at Chu Xiao and said, "you are the maniac who dares to kill the first one in this trial and replace him?" "Well... Is that who I am?" Chu Xiao suddenly felt a little disillusioned, but then he thought again, as if it was so. But he didn''t speak. Ah Xun refused first. Who is this? The boss is so weak now, do you still want to stimulate him? When you yell, "what are you talking about?" After returning to his original state, Chu Xiao laughed and looked at the man calmly: "ha ha... What can I do for you?" The man was slightly stunned, and immediately hummed: "I don''t know how to teach you! Just... I really can''t imagine that a young man of your age, how dare you kill people in the dark god sect? In your eyes, is human life so thin? "¡° Oh, yes, it''s understandable that you do these things for the sake of the entrance test, the first place, the false name and the future! Hum... "Every word is sarcastic! Chu Xiao took a light look at him, and then shook his head to a Urtica, indicating that she was calm. Then he slowly said: "this dirty water... Is really bad..." the man was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that the opposite side should say something like this, which seems to be penetrating and with a little vulgar words... Not good! There may be deep meaning. Think about it quickly! The man couldn''t help thinking¡° Don''t make trouble... Uncle, go home to wash and sleep, otherwise, you will turn to Article 52 on page 48 of the cultivator''s law, the definition and elaboration of legitimate self-defense. Please have a good look... "" after all, it''s not terrible to be blind to the law. What''s terrible is to pretend to be blind to the law! " Chu Xiao said faintly, "go out and turn left. There is a shop at the T-junction. There are some rules for selling children''s knowledge. You can have a look. I think, with your IQ, you will probably have a look at this kind of thing... I''m afraid you''ll lose money if you look too deep..." Chi! As soon as the words came out, not only ah Xun laughed, but all the people around him also laughed, and the man''s face turned into a pig liver color! He vaguely understood that this Chu Xiao is not a good stubble! Seems... Not so easy to deal with? There was a faint sense of retreat in the man''s heart, but he was not reconciled. After all, the family of the person who was killed gave him such a large sum of money, how could he just flinch? Chapter 1477 So "Ha ha, self defense? What a self-defense! Did he want to kill you? Did he take action? No, Don''t you still live well? Ha ha, unless you die, your self-defense will not be established! " The man sneered. Chu Xiao sighed silently: is this really special? He is a law blind Sure enough, as soon as we deal with this, we are boiling all around. We all condemn this idiot. He is really law blind. How can he be so unreasonable? However, he was so unreasonable, but he took out a token and said, "I''m the plain clothes law enforcer of the dark god sect. Chu Xiao, you are bold and reckless. You want to kill people on purpose. Come with me!" The whole audience was in an uproar! Law enforcement? Is he such a law blind or a plain clothes law executor of the dark god sect? "Fake..." A passer-by couldn''t help talking. "Nonsense, of course, it''s fake... Ha ha, this token has three spirit coins. Oh, by the way, the law enforcement chief should be a little more expensive, five spirit coins..." "Ouch, it''s so expensive. It''s the rich people who come here to arrest us..." "Oh, roar, I see..." The so-called plain clothes law enforcer was so angry that his face was like a pig''s liver, red and purple. His chest heaved and he was about to denounce the other side, but ah Xuansheng interrupted: "his token is not fake..." oh That person immediately happy: ha ha, is this an idiot? Oh, I don''t think so. Maybe it''s a man of honest character! Well, I like such people. They are easy to cheat and kill in the world! Unexpectedly, the second half of ah Xuan''s sentence left him speechless: "really special? Can you call it a fake? Such a crude art is not fake at all! I don''t know how to make a fake! It''s not fake. How can it be called fake? " With that, he just held up a token and said in a loud voice, "look, this is the real fake! We must resolutely resist those counterfeiting technologies, which are not good at all, but just to cheat money! " "This one in my hand is a genuine fake. If I put it together with the real one, I can''t recognize it. Otherwise, I''ll give you my last name!" There is a good person also took this "fake" a look, immediately exclaimed: "too... Too strong! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a lifelike fake! Man, is this really fake? " Ah Xuan clapped his chest triumphantly and said, "of course! I made it. How can it be genuine! It has to be a fake! You can fake real fake! If you take a closer look at the pattern in the lower triangle, is there a line of small words: "are all the law enforcers of the dark god sect vegetables?" The man looked at it carefully and said, "I didn''t see it, man!" "Stupid! Look with divine sense! Can you tell the fake of Laozi by naked eyes? " Ah Xuan angrily reprimanded the man, but he didn''t worry about the dark face of the plain clothes law enforcer Chu Xiao silently looks at a Xuan and says that this subordinate seems to have "personality". Then he shook his head. "Ah Jian, that''s enough. Let''s save some face for others. They make a fool of themselves. They all have a bite to eat. There''s no need..." Chu Xiao lightly persuades for a while, but this persuades... It''s better not to persuade! "Enough! You people despise the Dharma of my dark god sect and human life! I must take this man away today and punish him severely! Follow me Seeing being hit in the face like this, the man couldn''t restrain his anger. He snorted and said directly, "you''d better not resist! Otherwise, the crime will be more serious! Hum Chu Xiao light looked at him one eye, said: "who said I want to resist?" "Ah?" The whole audience was stunned, even the man was stunned. After a moment, he said, "OK! Good! You''re smart, so come with me! I''ll see what you can do! " "Boss!" "Boss!" A urticaria and a Xuan are a exclamation, but Chu Xiao has already reluctantly supported to stand up, trembling a walk, said: "let''s go..." His words were full of weakness, which made the man despise him. He thought that he was just a bully, just such a waste If you are weak, you will be counselled! "Well! Let''s go That person a cold hum, want to put on the shackle Chu Xiao to send to Zong door, but ah Xun is to shout a way: "eldest brother, he is still seriously injured! No, he has to see the doctor first. He can''t go with you "Oh?" The man was slightly stunned, and immediately hummed, "hum, our dark god sect will naturally call a miracle doctor to help him treat... However, in my opinion, his crime is at least a thunder punishment, which will be directly destroyed by the thunder. Why do you care about him?" Once the words came out, the whole audience was boiling again! Who just said who despised life and was indifferent? shame on you!! However, that person''s skin is very thick, in the face of the public''s scolding, he just turned into an unbearable appearance, but his hand didn''t relax at all, and he had shackled Chu Xiao¡° Pooh! I''ll see who can take my boss today! " Ah Xuan immediately pressed the handle of the sword, ah Xun quickly came to the flank, ready to fight at any time! But Chu Xiao shook his head and said to them lightly: "go back... Remember today next year..." he paused and pointed to the man who was putting shackles on him, "put incense on him..."... Soon. In prison. The man held his head high and said to Chu Xiao, "hum! Our chief law enforcement officer will come back in about three hours. If you cooperate well, you may still live... "" otherwise, I will give you incense today next year! " This words put out is full of irony, but Chu Xiao is light said: "you really put a word in the heart, put all the way back to me?"¡° You The man was furious and said, "OK, OK! I don''t think you can be so arrogant later! " Put down this cruel words, he turned and left! Chu Xiao saw this and breathed out a long breath. In fact, what he said before had some purpose. He didn''t just come over with that man with a clear conscience... The reason is very simple. First, he was concerned about the environment at that time and his memory of the "first place" he killed. He was a son of a big family. He wanted to kill him with a conspiracy in the trial and was killed by him. Although it was self-defense, the opposite family would not admit it! The power of that family was too strong, and they acted shamelessly and unscrupulously. If he didn''t follow this man at that time, they would probably attack the people around him, even those around Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao had only one breath left at that time. How could he stop it? So he thought that hard work is not enough, only to follow this man! Second, Chu Xiao is also ready to find a quiet place to meditate and recover his strength! And this is the best place, because the other party will feel that he is here, so they can control him without fear, and don''t worry about his escape, so as to relax their vigilance Chapter 1478 After a while of meditation, Chu Xiao slightly recovered his strength. Then, he pressed the center of his brow, and his eyes glowed with a burst of bright color! That is, Chu Xiao just needs a quiet environment to complete his operation! Remember before, Chu Xiao once thought, maybe in every world, he can still use the salvation guild, but the method is still groping! However, it''s not long since that time. Chu Xiao has greatly improved in realm cultivation, mysterious skills, spatial skills, etc So he''s finally ready to play big! "Born out of the salvation guild, with the art of space and mysterious method, we can unite an independent small world for our own use..." "Then, call you, redeem space!" With a break to drink, Chu Xiao suddenly shuttle through a space tunnel, in silent breath, set foot on his soil! "I haven''t been here for a long time..." Compared with the last time I came here, it''s really a long time. Chu Xiao also misses the people he saved here! Now, it has become a "small world" that belongs to him. He can see everything here more leisurely Chu xiaoxinnian turns and operates quickly. Many aura screens appear in front of him! "Redemption space, the number of people rescued: 1500." "The current capacity of redemption space: 5000 people. Feeding rate: 90% "Redemption space currently produces one: Super aura rice, high quality and early maturity." "Redemption space currently produces two: the essence of swordsmanship." "Redemption space currently produces three..." Chu Xiao looked over one by one and fell into a deep meditation. These things were basically managed by the spirit of the salvation guild. They were very organized. He soon knew how to read them. Nod. "Well, then, let''s begin to redeem ourselves! Let me see if there are any professionals around here... Well, centered around where I am, with a diameter of 100 kilometers... Oh! There is one! The alchemy talent of this professional is 9? " Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened! Damn it! Is this... Is this a dream? I thought I was refining pills here, and I chose suitable alchemists from a thousand people. What happened? The highest is only those with alchemy talent of 7, and even some can only count up to 3.4 But now? Alchemy talent is 9! What''s the concept? Chu Xiao once asked about the content of this part of space. He knew that people with alchemy talent of 6 could not participate in alchemy as the main alchemists. In other words, if a group of 6 people went up, they would not be able to study any novel pills! However, if you put a 7... Then, you can develop a strange pill! The biggest meritorious official who made special pills here last time was the leader 7! But now, Chu Xiao has a chance to change this 7 into 9! This cliff will make a qualitative leap in the alchemy output of redemption space! Chu Xiao didn''t want to think about it, so he immediately chose salvation. He still felt in his heart: salvation is good, as long as salvation, there are benefits, which all fall into my heart Hum! With a clear voice, salvation begins. Chu Xiao estimated that he would have to wait a little longer for the transmission array to work, so he looked at something else. Then he found out that the redemption space had been producing something continuously because it hadn''t come for a while. For example As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, a little bit in the cultivation pool, a colorful light fell on him, warm as if soaking in the spring water, and soon he felt full of energy! Ding Dong! When Chu Xiao points again, he will see the flow of Guanghua, and a picture full of golden light emerges in front of Chu Xiao''s eyes. On this page, there is no profound content, just seven villains with different movements. Chu Xiao gently touched one of the villains, and he floated up in the air, and then slowly moved in mid air. His posture was very strange, but it was very smooth "Some mysterious moves produced... Are these seven moves?" Chu Xiao soon wanted to understand, so he immediately began to imitate the little man''s action. However, the little man''s movements seem to have no pattern, just a simple basic skill, but Chu Xiao found that this basic skill is absolutely not simple! He thought an easy job to do as like as two peas, but it was a lot of effort, not twisted here, or crooked, and could not be exactly the same as a villain. Chu Xiao really doesn''t believe in evil. He stares at a villain for a long time, and constantly touches the villain to adjust his angle. He doesn''t miss any skill But by doing so, instead of inspiring his fighting spirit to solve the problem, he just sat down on the ground, because from the skill he had just watched, it was not a simple task at all! This set of movements... Every detail of this set of movements is demanding perfection. Chu Xiao, who has studied the structure of the human body, naturally knows that this is challenging the human body, even the limit of the physical body of the six strong practitioners! What''s this, extreme body? Doesn''t this thing train the dead? But... It''s not all extreme physical skills... At least, extreme physical skills won''t be so beautiful, they won''t be so demanding for the continuity and fluency of the movements, and the overall beauty of the movements... Looking at the appearance of these movements, it''s a perfect combination of aesthetics and martial arts, which can not only give full play to the body''s almost extreme physical ability, but also be extremely beautiful and natural, Three of the seven movements are completely in line with the golden ratio! This... This is "militarism"... To such an extent, I''ll be damned¡° Huh? Wait, Qi Ling reminds me to practice this set of movements in two hours, otherwise these villains will disappear completely... "Chu Xiao is angry! Qi Ling, you are making trouble for me! Let alone two hours, others may not be able to understand it all in a few years! Is this challenge doomed? No, you can''t give up! It''s not easy to have the opportunity to learn such an unknown basic skill. If I just give it up, I''m really blind in my name of genius! There must be... There must be some way to finish it quickly... Chu Xiao thought so far, grabbed a villain in his hand, and was about to observe it again. But he found that as soon as he held the villain in his hand, he began to map out a lot of information, many of which were about the essentials and tips of this action... Chu Xiao immediately greedily digested these things as time went on, He soon found that the theoretical knowledge was enough! It seems that this is not what he can do now. Fortunately, there are some skills left by some people in the information he just got. Chu Xiao believes that as long as he strengthens the training, it will be difficult to finish it in two hours, but it will not be impossible at all¡° It''s hard work! " Chu Xiao gave a low roar, adopted the specialized tactics, and began to attack the first villain with his life. I don''t know how many times he madly repeated the action before he heard a tick Chapter 1479 The projection of the villain shrinks back, and the villain in the sky lights up golden light correspondingly! "Hoo... Done..." As soon as Chu Xiao heard the tick, his nerves relaxed, and he fell on the ground like a dog, panting I''m so tired... I''m so tired... This thing is really frustrating But... Now, no rest! continue! ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, Chu Xiao has been practicing for more than an hour. With the help of his hardworking spirit and experience provided by space spirit, six of these seven movements have been cracked by him! Six villains, already coruscate a bright golden light, the only remaining villain action has also been learned by Chu Xiao. "Drink!" After solving the sixth villain''s action, Chu Xiao only took a short rest to launch a final attack on the seventh villain''s action again. There was a fierce sound of broken bones, but Chu Xiao didn''t seem to care. He just repeated the last action mechanically Precision... More precision... Just a little bit! Finally, after more than a hundred attempts, Chu Xiao turned over and twisted, broke several ribs, but finally completed the final action. The pattern of seven villains reappeared, bowed to Chu Xiao in the air, and then disappeared! Chu Xiao immediately pinched his nose: it''s too painful. It''s better not to come back in this process of practicing But then, the scene that came to his eyes suddenly drove away all his fatigue "This is..." "Talent collection?" With the disappearance of the seven villains, a light fell down, like the truth revealed after the mystery was cracked - it turned into a very heavy ancient book! Chu Xiao quickly recalled many things in the book world! It was an apocalypse, and as we all know, in the apocalypse, lightmaker is a money burning profession that everyone yearns for. The so-called light maker refers to the unique talent who can make the light system. To put it bluntly, it is the combination of translators and manual makers. They are gifted translators of the light system. Because all the talents of the light system can be said to be the deep "language" of the practitioners. After years of accumulation, the Terrans have gradually mastered some basic "grammar" and can preliminarily "translate" these things And those translated things are enough to stimulate the pulse path and develop the ability, which is the principle of the light maker to refine the talent. However, it''s said that "if you get something on paper, you''ll never know it. You have to practice it." if you want to make a talent, you have to do it. Through the integration and matching of materials, we can make "language" concrete and create a "talent". This process is a bit like the "symbol making" of the cultivation world. However, the talent made by the light maker is based on potions. In fact, the "talent" made by the light maker is a potion, which is called "potions of light". Each potion represents a talent! When it needs to be used, it needs to be kneaded into a ball in the palm of the hand, and finally crushed and inhaled. Then the light will rush into the sea of divine consciousness and stimulate the trigger ability, which is the light talent. There is a corresponding research department in Chu Xiao''s redemption space. What''s the principle? This is it! Each potion is actually a talent. However, the potions produced by redemption space are very magical. They are basically time effective or disposable... Maybe it''s just because of this that they won''t conflict with Chu Xiao''s own light talent. If you want to be a light maker with the talent of "making", you have to accumulate a lot of materials and experience. Materials are easy to say, but experience is hard to get The reason why lightmakers burn money is because they waste a lot of materials, and they can''t use them properly. The materials that they failed to "make" talent in the early stage are really amazing But Chu Xiao doesn''t think so now Because of this thing in hand! Talent collection! For many years, countless sages have studied the production method of the light system talent. At that time, a master with high attainments in this field wrote his own experience as a masterpiece - the world-famous talent encyclopedia! It is the first book to systematically and thoroughly interpret the magical "creation" of "light talent". It can be said that this book is an epoch-making existence. It connects the past with the future, uncovers the mysterious veil of "talent", and completely pulls the light talent back from the theory of vanity. It tells you that this light talent is in line with the common sense of the cultivation world, not vanity! In the talent book, there are not only a lot of light system talent characteristics, but also detailed production methods. The most valuable thing is that the master studied his talent all his life. He died a long time without name. At the last moment of his life, he wrote such masterpieces, but he didn''t pass them on to his disciples. Instead, he made them public! That is a kind of incomparable respect for the things studied all one''s life. What a lofty professional spirit it is, no privacy, no clumsiness! With the publication of the book, it naturally caused a great sensation, and the whole cultivation circle adored the master crazily. Then, with the help of the popularization of the book, the number of light practitioners expanded several times! However, the more important significance of the book is that it defines "lightmaker"! Before that, although some light practitioners could also refine "talent", their techniques were very complicated and disordered, just like some superficial simple functions, which they knew but didn''t know why... As a result, various schools were formed, and even those of that era could be called "school era". The genre lasted for decades, with endless debates, until the publication of talent. This masterpiece is a great master''s work, which thoroughly drives the school into the abyss. In the book, the most fundamental core definition is clearly defined: all light talents are the language of the heart. Since then, the book of talent has completely destroyed the school of learning with a vast amount of momentum, and systematically unified the "talent" all over the world, and then the orthodox "light maker" appeared. A glorious era begins, and countless highly skilled light makers are also slowly on the stage. The era of a hundred schools of thought has finally come to an end, and the world has finally left such a strong voice! Before entering the ranks, all lightmakers must be familiar with the book of talent; All lightmakers must pray for the master before they get their status. People respectfully call that great man "the nameless master". Unfortunately, as time goes on, the light practitioners become more and more powerful, and their ambitions become more and more inflated. There are absolutely not a few strong people who are eager to dominate the world in the last days! So, people''s minds were in turmoil. In addition, the barbarians also consciously split the people. Finally, the Terran split, and the forces of the end of the world began to crisscross. It can be said that at that time, it was a big mistake that the Terran failed to counterattack. Later, although the Federation was formed urgently, the end of the world still remained unchanged. And the world-famous "gifted encyclopedia" was lost in the war, and many of its rubbings were destroyed. Soon after, it was a luxury to get a "gifted encyclopedia" rubbings... Now... It can be said that "gifted encyclopedia" has basically disappeared in the world! Chapter 1480 That''s why lightmakers are so popular now, because the rarity is the most important thing! Now, Chu Xiao''s hand is holding this great work that should have disappeared. How can he not be excited? Now, he immediately put the book away. This can definitely become one of the cards in the end world in the future! Immediately, Chu Xiao looked at whether there was any output in alchemy. Soon, he got a pill in a hundred years. It''s an excellent recovery pill! Chu Xiao took the pill tremblingly. He really had the impulse to roar up to the sky! He knows what this elixir means to him at present, because he can''t perform his previous strong moves in this world, and his biggest card has become his light talent in the last World: thousand spirits gathering! Thousand souls gathering is really terrible, but for one thing, its appearance only exists in the records and legends, and no one has ever seen this terrible talent with his own eyes, and Chu Xiao would never have made such a terrible talent if he had not been guided by the method left by the mysterious man of the last time! Secondly, the disadvantage of this talent is also very obvious, that is, it needs to gather a large number of people, but in the end, it''s very hard to circle a little big territory, which is envied by people. What''s more, it needs to get so many people, and they need to actively cooperate to provide their own attributes As far as this point is concerned, that is to say, Chu Xiao has room for redemption, otherwise, he will definitely be sneered at and regarded as vain. And... The biggest drawback is that it can''t be started until it''s on the verge of death. It''s really bad enough. Although Chu Xiao''s life is as hard as Xiaoqiang''s, it can''t always be like this, can it? Therefore, even in that eschatological world, Chu Xiao was trying his best to control and use as little as possible a thousand spirits gathering. Of course, that''s why This pill, however, gave him more possibilities! This cliff can be regarded as an excellent auxiliary pill for thousand souls gathering! "With this elixir, thousands of souls gather together, it can become my real killing move, not the bottom card that I have to do!" Chu Xiao sighed. This time, he was really lucky At this time, a light curtain suddenly flashed, but the message above surprised Chu Xiao again This... This is "The current redemption space is not complete, need to get fragments..." Chu Xiao is stunned for a while, he knows this is the tool spirit to give him hint, but remnant piece? What happened? Can this space continue to improve? "Well, as a powerful Redeemer, the space of redemption is the golden finger. What should we do if the golden finger is not perfect? What''s the point? Hurry to find a way to repair it... Maybe, after collecting all the fragments, the redemption space will be complete, and the dragon can be summoned! " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, but the last sentence brought a little evil taste. Of course, it''s false for him to say that he is not excited, because he can''t imagine that the redemption space created at present is only a semi-finished product and can continue to improve! You know, the space to improve is rare "By the way, where''s the guy I redeemed before, the 9 alchemy talent?" Chu Xiao quickly looking up, see a pickled uncle figure appeared in front of. This What the hell? Chu Xiao pinched his nose and pointed to the uncle. He really wanted to ask the spirit: are you sure this is the high-end person you gave me? Chu Xiao pinched his nose, but he couldn''t accept it completely, so he said, "space, analyze his attributes for me!" It''s also a special function of Chu Xiao in opening up this small world. Of course, he made up "attributes" for the sake of evil taste. In fact, it''s just to scan other people with divine knowledge and do an investigation Ding Dong! With a clear sound, a light quickly appeared around the uncle, and then heard him yell: "Hey, what is this? This is, let me go!" "Ding Dong! Check complete - properties are shown below. " "His name is Li Bai." "Age: 37..." Chu Xiao pressed his forehead. He felt that he had to teach the spirit to be smart next time. He had something to say! He had no choice but to adjust it quickly. So I saw "Power: 22." Chu Xiao''s heart thumped for a moment: this power attribute... There is enough tragedy, such a big head, is it so powerless? It''s puffiness "Intelligence: 25." Chu Xiao pinched his nose and thought that this cliff is true. If you want to say that such a sloppy uncle has a high IQ, I don''t believe it! "Agility: 21." Chu Xiao pressed his forehead: the reflection arc is long enough "Commander: 99." Chu Xiao was unable to make complaints about it. He could not help but whisper: "this is just four wastes." later? How much do you command? " Take a look! See commander 99, in the redemption space, there are ways to continue to develop! Chu Xiao stopped and looked up and down at the uncle for a while. He couldn''t help looking at him with new eyes: "it''s too strong! Are you sure that such a person with low IQ, weak hands and long reflex arc has a command of 99? " You should know that the attribute of commanding is designed by him, in order to screen out the people who help to manage the redemption space! Before, he didn''t find the right talent, but now... Chu Xiao took a deep breath and said: "Qi Ling, then the talent of alchemy is 9 o''clock?"¡° No... "Qi Ling replied. Chu Xiaohuo: "Qi Ling, you said yes! Words are not words. How can we? Damn, I''m waiting for him to lead my alchemy department and brush me with powerful pills. You''re Keng Dad... "Qi Ling replied," this man''s Alchemy talent is 10 points. When transmitting, he couldn''t find the person with alchemy talent of 9, so he had to make do with this person and accept the Keng father''s statement with an open mind... "Chu Xiao immediately changed his words:" your father... It''s a good Keng! More holes in the future. " This machine is not a small star ruler. If you are a small star ruler, you must make complaints about 80%: you are too much! But the spirit just coldly prompted: "because the person is actively sent in, has its purpose, and is different from the previous transmission, so the master needs to persuade him, can''t force him to work..." Chu Xiao then said: "do you know where this is?"¡° Where? " This man named "Uncle Li" is a little curious. This space... Doesn''t seem to be any place he has visited... "It used to be called redemption guild, but now it''s my little world inside. I call it redemption space."¡° What Uncle Li was excited when he heard that, "is... The legendary redemption space?" Chu Xiao pinched his nose: "Uncle Li, how do you know about the salvation guild? Are you a member of the salvation guild? "¡° Of course Li Shuyi straightened his chest, "Lao Tzu is trusted by the president, otherwise he can''t tell Lao Tzu about the redemption space."¡° Now, an opportunity for you to make a good show in this space is right in front of you... Would you like to have a try? " Chu Xiao took a deep breath and said, "help me build the redemption space and be responsible for the alchemy output of my redemption space. How about that?" Chapter 1481 Uncle Li''s eyes are all small stars. He quickly clenched Chu Xiao''s hands. That guy can shake hard! "Brother! You are my brother! No problem. I''ll do you a favor! Every month, you just have to manage food and drink, whatever the salary is Chu Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction. Of course, he would not say that because of the previous redemption space playing "God said". There''s no money to be paid for this kind of redemption. However, with the introduction of this person, these mechanisms should be gradually established "But before that... Uncle Li, can you tell me how much you know about the redemption guild?" Uncle Li was embarrassed and said, "I... well, although I have a good personal relationship with the president, he just told me about the redemption guild, but he didn''t go deep into it..." Chu Xiao nodded: it''s natural that few people should know about such Confidential things. It''s reasonable for the mysterious president to do so "Forget it... Let''s leave this matter alone. When I finish the task of saving space, I have plenty of time to find out the past. Now, I don''t have to worry." Chu Xiao thought slightly, then said to Uncle Li: "so uncle li... I want to start!" "Ah, what''s the beginning?" Obviously, Uncle Li hasn''t reacted yet, but just in a moment, a light curtain suddenly flashed from the tip of Chu Xiao''s finger. Then Chu Xiao followed him a little, and Uncle Li''s figure disappeared in front of him. "Hoo..." Chu Xiao looked at the information of the alchemy department again, and the board had undergone earth shaking changes! Everything began to run in order. I believe that in the near future, he will be able to produce powerful pills Chu Xiao smiles. Then he went back to the real world Next... Hum hum! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With a click, Chu Xiao was pressed on his shoulder and pressed into a narrow interrogation room. There is a light in the interrogation room, but the light source is light black, which gives people a sense of depression in a small dark room. One of them has a little white hair, and his face is a little haggard, but there is an awe inspiring middle-aged man in his eyes. Sitting there, he feels like a mountain pressing on his heart. "Sheriff, here we are." After the two law enforcers pressed Chu Xiao in, they saluted him. Then they said that the middle-aged man swung away, and they retreated. "Come on, sit down, boy." The middle-aged law enforcement officer pulled the seat and clapped his hands to show Chu Xiao to sit down. Chu Xiao was not polite and affected, so he sat down directly. Then, the middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes hugged his fist, a pair of fine eyes hooked Chu Xiao and said, "boy, your name is Chu Xiao, isn''t it?" Chu Xiao nodded. "It''s said that... You killed people in this trial of the dark god sect, didn''t you?" Chu Xiao nodded again. "Well? That''s how you admit it? " That law enforcement chief is to show a smile at this time, immediately body backward, double fists loosen, "you always want to explain some." "I''m defending myself... Well, it''s no use saying that." Chu Xiao is still the facial expression that doesn''t change, as if what is being interrogated is not him. "Good... You said you were defending yourself, didn''t you?" Law enforcement chief ha ha a smile, initiative to ignore the second half of his sentence, "I want to ask you, the person you killed, what did you do to you, you want to kill him?" Chu Xiao said, "he wants to kill me." "Good, so... How do you know that he wanted to kill you?" The law enforcement chief is still smiling. In his opinion, the young man in front of him has been set up. Hum, it''s still too tender! "I don''t know... He held down my tianlinggai and almost killed me. Is that right?" Chu Xiao is also in the heart ha ha for a while, immediately say. "Then... Who can prove it?" The law enforcement chief said with a smile. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "no one can prove it." As soon as this sentence was uttered, the smile on the chief justice''s face froze... He thought that with so many audiences at that time, Chu Xiao would surely say who could prove it, but now This kid doesn''t play according to the routine. How can I sing my play! "Cough... Well, didn''t there be a witness at that time?" The chief justice was embarrassed for a moment and said quickly. "Ha ha, chief law enforcement officer, do you think I would be stupid enough to let you call in those bribed witnesses to accuse me?" Chu Xiao looked at the law enforcement chief meaningfully, and laughed, "is the law enforcement chief''s doing nothing but brain?" "Well! Chu Xiao, don''t talk about him. We are trying your case now. Please be polite The law enforcement chief''s face suddenly showed an awe inspiring murderous spirit, but in a flash, he snorted and said, "Chu Xiao, it''s clear that there was an eyewitness at that time, why did you deliberately say no? So it can be seen that you probably have some ulterior motives! " Between speaking, he clapped his hands, and immediately two or three people dressed by the experimenters came straight in. The first person immediately pointed to Chu Xiao: "law enforcement chief! It''s him, it''s him, it''s him who killed people, we all saw it The other two nodded and quickly agreed: "yes, yes! He is a murderer The law enforcement chief just shows a smile, full of sarcastic eyes to Chu Xiao, the eyes seem to say: say I speak but brain? I think you''re out of tune! Now how do you get out¡° Are you also a tryst in the dark god trial? Why haven''t I seen you before? " Chu Xiao is not aimed at the law enforcement chief, just turned to the first guy to sue him. The guy was obviously a young man. He had no experience of such false accusation before. Now his voice trembled and said, "I''m new here, too. You''re right if you haven''t seen me!" Said, as if to cover up his panic, he quickly to Chu Xiao upside down¡° Chuxiao! You are so cruel. What happened to Gong Shao? Isn''t it fair competition with you? How can you just kill people like that? Is your heart made of stone? I don''t look up to you for selfish people like you¡° Go to jail. I don''t want to see you again all my life! " The more he said this, the more nervous he became. Later, he just didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, the matter was clear, and the chief law enforcement officer didn''t investigate deeply. Instead, Chu Xiao''s eyes moved, but he sighed: what''s the special Gong family? This family belongs to the underworld, right? It''s haunting! Seeing Chu Xiao''s strange expression, the chief law enforcement officer snorted and said to the witness, "did the Gong family want to kill him at that time?"¡° No, Absolutely not Although the person who came first was nervous, he thought that Chu Xiao cliff in front of him was a terrible existence. If they didn''t fix him, they would be ruined... In this case, this guy really had the courage to spill a lot of dirty water! Chapter 1482 "Who is Gong Shaona? That''s a good man who even ants are reluctant to kill! When did he kill people when he grew up? When do you want to kill people? This man is absolutely slandering Gong Shao. I can testify! " The other two also yelled: "yes, yes! Gong Shao is so kind-hearted. How can he want to kill people? This guy must have splashed dirty water on Gong Shao! " When the chief law enforcement officer heard this, he couldn''t hang up a little... Kind? Can Gong Jue be a kind man? He never killed anyone? Isn''t that bullshit? Who is Gong Jue? The first genius of the Gong family, he was careless when he grew up. He killed hundreds of people just by practicing sword. If they hadn''t done him good in recent years, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to hide it... But now? He aimed at such a bloodthirsty person can be called kind words Of course, these ideas are in the stomach of the law enforcement chief to turn a circle, and then swallow down. He is not stupid enough to say these words. At the moment, he said in a deep voice: "Chu Xiao, what else do you have to say..." Chu Xiao shook his head and ignored his sarcasm. He just turned his head and stared at the witness and said, "what you said seems that you and that guy grew up in the same crotch?" "That''s it! Gong Shao and I were... Ah The man said this, quickly covered his mouth, but it was too late, Chu Xiao was a faint smile: "suppose what you just said is true, but... Why are you dressed so ordinary? People who grew up with Gong Shao mixed up like this? Is it possible? Well, maybe that Gong shaotian is more inhumane and looks down on you! Well, such a person is kind... " "No, it''s not what you said!" That person is anxious, explain in a hurry, but Chu Xiao is a light smile, continue to snipe a way: "isn''t that so?"? Well, that''s to say that what you just said is false. You''re just a hired perjury. Is that right? " The man said quickly, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Oh, people give you less money, so you don''t want to treat yourself as someone who works for them. Oh, I understand! I can understand very well. After all, you are just a small person. How can the Gong family take you seriously? Just give me some money and say two words, right... " "No! It''s not like that The man was finally irritated by Chu Xiao''s half sarcasm and half guidance, and he yelled out, "the Gong family gave me a hundred thousand spirit coins! The housekeeper of the Gong family promised to take care of me! In their hearts, I''m not a small person, I''m not! You are, you are a pariah, a useless little man. We have caught you. What are you arrogant about? " When Chu Xiao heard this, his faint smile folded up. He sighed a long time and said with a little regret: "little people... With gold and earth, they are still little people..." "Who do you say..." The man wanted to continue to refute, but as soon as he spoke, he saw a murderous look from the law enforcement chief. He quickly stopped his mouth. Then he realized what he had just said. He was so flustered that he quickly covered his mouth and snorted: "you..." "Mr. law enforcement chief, you''d better not play the trick of perjury..." Chu Xiao is turned around, and then ignore these small role, a pair of eyes fixed on the law enforcement chief, ha ha smile. In the ears of the law enforcement chief, of course, there was endless ridicule. He secretly felt that his face was hot. How long has it been? The original situation has been one-sided... In the end, what happened? After a while, I was turned around by this boy! "Chu Xiao! You deliberately induced our witness to say something wrong, which is wrong. The above testimony needs to be corrected... " While speaking, the law enforcement chief took away the record on the record and hummed, "three witnesses, you go down first!" This words say very heavy, kill an idea awe inspiring, three people quickly in succession flash a person, the forehead drops of cold sweat fall. "In any case, it''s an iron fact that you killed your classmate. No matter what situation you were in, you shouldn''t have killed such a genius!" Seeing that Chu Xiao was difficult to deal with, the law enforcement chief immediately changed his tactics. "You know how amazing Gong Jue is. He is one of the pillars of the future of the Terran." "Chu Xiao, think about it. What''s the most expensive in this last world! Talent! However, just because of your selfishness, just because you want to monopolize the clan resources, you will murder a talent alive! Don''t you know shame? " "Even if you have conflicts with him, it''s time for the beasts to surround the dark god sect! Can''t we put aside all contradictions? What we Terran need is genius, but you killed a genius... You didn''t regard yourself as a member of Terran at all, Chu Xiao... " The chief law enforcement officer pretended to be distressed and told Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao pinched his nose, pondered for a while, and then said: "Oh... It seems that the law enforcement chief thinks that genius can be saved from death. Is he privileged?" The law enforcement chief didn''t want to think about it either, and said directly, "of course, ordinary geniuses can''t, but that''s Gong Jue! The first day of the Gong family, let alone he didn''t kill you, even if he really wanted to kill you, so what? Such a genius has such a privilege! The Terran should be inspired... "At this point, he found that he had said something. He could not help but secretly regretted that he didn''t feel any difficulty in interrogating prisoners. Generally, he was the one on the top. As soon as his strength spread, his prestige came out, and his tiger body trembled, they all knelt down... But this young man was really hateful. People met him and said two words, It''s easy to lose my mind... "Oh... Since the law enforcement chief thinks so, I''ll go back first, and my teammates are still waiting for me." Between the words, Chu Xiao had already stood up, turned his head, and the law enforcement chief''s face sank down immediately, and said, "Chu Xiao, where are you going? Do you want to escape? " Chu Xiao turned around, looked at the law enforcement chief like a fool, and said with a little funny: "law enforcement chief... Do you want to take back what you just said?" Law enforcement chief Leng Leng, immediately angry way: "how possible! I always do what I say. Where can I get back what I say? You don''t want to make jokes, answer my question quickly Chu Xiao nodded and said: "well, law enforcement chief, do you still think that love is very important and genius is very important these days?" The law enforcement chief nodded, and then hummed: "Chu Xiao, if you make such a gag again..." "isn''t that it?" But Chu Xiao interrupted him, and then looked up and down at the law enforcement chief. He seemed to want to see if he was a monkey. Then he laughed and said, "law enforcement chief, according to your logic, isn''t it OK for genius to kill people?" After a pause, he said, "do you think it''s Gong Jue or me?" Chapter 1483 The chief justice was stunned. He felt vaguely that he was surrounded by Chu Xiao! I''ve been cheated! Sure enough Chu Xiao spoke immediately! "I''m just a teenager, but I''ve got the first-class military service in the military headquarters; I''m just a teenager. I''ve broken the limit of ten levels of cultivation talent... " Chu Xiao slowly tells one story after another of his deeds, and every time he tells one story, the law enforcement chief feels that his face has been drawn That''s right! Who are they? Chuxiao! That monster! A legend with the name of Yousha and breaking the law! Take Gong Jue, the first genius of the Gong family, to compare with him? That''s really a small Witch to see a big one! The slower Chu Xiao said this, the more his old face couldn''t hang. Especially Chu Xiao''s innocent eyes seemed to be saying: what did you just say... Don''t you love talents very much? Don''t you think that geniuses should enjoy privileges and kill people without responsibility? You think so about a genius like Gong Jue, but you want to fight and kill me, a genius who killed Gong Jue and created so many legends? What''s the reason, chief justice? Are you self effacing? The chief law enforcement officer has never felt so subdued in his life. Now he is really dumb and can''t say what he has suffered. He even complains about what he said before. What''s wrong with you? He has to use the righteous offensive to put the big crime of anti human race on this man. What''s the result? What happened? Don''t you want to smoke! "I... the law enforcement chief just said special circumstances... This, this can''t be confused!" Although the chief law enforcement officer felt that his old face was whipped wildly, now he had to take care of the Gong family. No matter how shameless, he would be shameless! So, as soon as he patted the table, he kept on looking and yelled¡° Chuxiao! Don''t be so eloquent! No matter how you say it, you can''t change the fact of your murder But Chu Xiao said lightly: "so... The law enforcement chief, you said earlier, you see, it''s not the great righteousness of the human race, the privilege of genius... But it''s just the interest of some pickled copper money. Gong Jue didn''t have to bear the responsibility for killing people, it''s not because of his genius, but because he has a good father!" The chief law enforcement officer''s face is swollen one more point, but since he is shameless, of course, he is shameless! People, once pulled the lower limit, and then pull, it is absolutely super simple! There is a first time, there is a second time! "No nonsense! Don''t worry. We''ll give you a good time. " After taking a deep breath, the chief law enforcement officer said, "what do you think I did when I was gone? To tell you the truth! I''m going to suppress those who want to complain about injustice! What are they doing now? " "Dead or disabled! Ha ha, it''s just a bunch of volunteers petitioning with their bare hands. They even want to change something! " When the chief law enforcement officer said this, he seemed to have a bad breath. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile, "so, Chu Xiao, hurry to sign. This is what you can''t fight. Do you think someone will come to save you if you delay? Don''t be paranoid! The high level of the dark god sect, at least in the dark, will know what happened today... Do you know why? " After a pause, he suddenly laughed, then took out a spirit coin and threw it on the table, "because of this! Because of what''s behind it! " Chu Xiao face such a meal, a little hysterical words, can''t help but: This law enforcement chief''s psychological quality will not be bad? Oh, that''s right. I''m afraid the Gong family will not be able to control the law enforcement chief who is impartial and straightforward But these... Don''t matter to Chu Xiao. What he wants to do is a very simple thing. That''s... Cut him! "What? Don''t you want to sign it? " The chief law enforcement officer snorted coldly. Knowing that the other party would not be obedient, he held a sword in his hand for a long time. "You''d better cooperate well. Otherwise, if you die, we can still forge your handwriting? Ridiculous However, Chu Xiao didn''t pay any attention at all. He just looked at the shackles lightly, and then frowned: "how can these people learn to be smart this time? This time, they are so firm that they can''t break free!" "Ah? Ha ha ha ha The law enforcement chief who heard Chu Xiao''s words was stunned at first, but soon he came back to his senses and laughed, "Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao, do you think I didn''t understand your previous fighting power? Ha ha, I have already made preparations for your fighting power! " "Well, now you have the latest Aurora shackles. No matter how strong you are, you can''t break away from them after you are locked! Do you want me to tell you something about it? " His words were full of sarcasm, and his eyes were even more like looking at a poor prisoner who was about to be teased by him. But don''t get me wrong. He had no pity at all. What he thought now was how to torture and humiliate this annoying guy! "Oh... That''s not necessary." Chu Xiao is light ground to say so a, then...... body shape if electricity, he unexpectedly a arrow step, rushed to the nose bridge of the law enforcement chief before! The chief law enforcement officer was immediately shocked. In a panic, he quickly pressed the handle of the sword and let the lightsaber come out of its sheath with a whoosh, which made the momentum of the lightsaber very impressive! But... The problem is that the position of the lightsaber is too hateful... CLICK! A break, even the aurora shackles, also can''t stop the law enforcement chief''s full exertion of the lightsaber stab, just so instant it burst open, the residue broken into many pieces, hit all around! And Chu Xiao also took advantage of this time, quickly retreated, once again forced to break free, the aurora shackles of course was the last straw that killed the camel to completely scrap. Chu Xiao, who regained his freedom, immediately took a sword from the corner of the interrogation room. With a whoosh and a flash, he confronted the other side! The law enforcement chief is so angry! He was careless just now, but... But I can''t blame him. Intelligence says that this guy is seriously injured, even if he still has fighting power, he is dying... Not to mention anything else. The chief law enforcement officer is more convinced that he just wanted to break the shackles, but he could not even make a crack, This just slightly relaxed vigilance... Otherwise, he is a strong person in the later period of Liujing, how can he be so easily mastered by Chu Xiao? What''s more ironic is that the sword in Chu Xiao''s hand is the tool he is going to use to execute Chu Xiao! How can it... Become a tool of others in a twinkling of an eye¡° Hum! Chu Xiao, don''t be complacent. You just took advantage of my carelessness to seize a weapon, but don''t think you can be so fierce! " The chief justice snorted coldly, "don''t I know? You have suffered a lot in the previous war, and you have not received any treatment at all. Now... Hum, I''m afraid you just want to fight me with that breath, right? "¡° Unfortunately, you are too naive, Chu Xiao. I advise you to put down your weapon immediately! It''s a worse crime to attack me... " Chapter 1484 "Ha ha..." Chu Xiao looked at his self talk and said, "even if I don''t like you, will you let me go? doubly guilty? I''m the one who''s been caught here by you. What more crime do I need? " The corner of the law enforcement chief''s mouth smoked, but still said: "Chu Xiao, are you stubborn? Good! So be careful... " However, in spite of these words, he did not move a step. First of all, he knew that he must be trying to calm down. In fact, it''s probably the end of the storm, and the lights will run out. There''s no need for him to go up at this time, just wait for the guy to fall down Second, he is also afraid. Chu Xiao''s achievements are really terrible. Who knows how strong he is? Who knows if he has any special cards? The chief law enforcement officer has a lot of wives in his family. He has a fortune of at least one million spirit coins. Can a guy who lives for this share not be greedy for life and afraid of death? He doesn''t want to be attacked by Chu Xiao and take his life. It''s too unfair! Three to... He is waiting, waiting for the arrival of a guy! The Gong family has promised him that they will send strong men to deal with Chu Xiao! Hum, that''s the real strong one. It''s by no means comparable to the general six territory strong one! As long as he arrives, Chu Xiao is flat and round, and not yet he has the final say. "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry. " At this time, Chu Xiao suddenly said such a sentence, the law enforcement chief was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Chu Xiao like a fool. Do you... Do you have a clear idea of the situation? We''re already cheeky, okay? We''re hostile now, okay? How can you say that to me so boldly? You... You can''t be, oh! I see. You must want to eat the meal before the execution Thinking about it, the chief law enforcement officer can only come up with such a reason. Chu Xiao doesn''t know the merits, otherwise he will be so sad: I''m really hungry. Don''t think so much about conspiracy theory all day long, OK "Hum... You''re smart. After this meal, let''s go on the road." Anyway, in order to delay the time, the law enforcement chief didn''t show any affectation. He clapped his hands and called several people in to prepare lunch As for the idea that the group fighting tactics can deal with Chu Xiao... The law enforcement chief didn''t think about it, but most of the people here are his confidants. They usually help him with his work, especially when they see Chu Xiao holding the sword now. Do they expect them? I''d better wash and sleep "It seems that... The Gong family has raised these guys so fat these years that they have become so greedy and afraid of death one by one..." Chu Xiao was not polite either. He just took a steamed bread and put it in his mouth. In this "end of the world", rice was scarce, but there was no shortage of it here. However, isn''t it a hostile relationship with Chu Xiao on the other side? Would it be so kind? It''s good to give him steamed bread. Anyway, it''s something nobody eats. Chu Xiao doesn''t worry about the poison in the steamed bread either. For the light practitioners, the toxin is the most inferior thing. They have a very strong immune ability when combined with the light. They can easily kill the common toxin. It can be said that the toxin is weak That is to say, some super powerful poison potions can cause damage to light practitioners. But will the law enforcement chief have such high-end things? "Well... Full." After seven or eight steamed buns, Chu Xiao didn''t drink any water, so he stood up and said, "let''s fight!" "Wait!" The chief law enforcement officer was just delaying his work. How can he really fight now? He paused and said, "that... That you don''t want to rest for a while?" Chu Xiao pinched his nose: "no, law enforcement chief, your reinforcements are coming. I''m in a hurry to go." The law enforcement chief was angry: "you are going to run after eating, aren''t you?" Chu Xiao corrected him seriously and said, "you are ambiguous. Don''t be so angry. I don''t know how I dropped your daughter... My aesthetic is very normal..." "You The chief law enforcement officer was not ready to endure any more. He said, "Chu Xiao, I''ll give you another chance, as long as you..." But Chu Xiao threw out a spirit coin at this time, pinched his nose impatiently, and said, "I know. I just ate some of your steamed buns. Do you want to be like a grumpy woman... And have a last chance? If I don''t give you money, you are ready to go The law enforcement chief can''t laugh or cry. I''m not talking about this, ok At this time, a whistle suddenly came from the distance, and the law enforcement chief immediately stepped back. Although he was a late Six Realm cultivator, his talent was a little weak, and he couldn''t make it, but the visitors were different The other side is really the light practitioner of the peak of six realms! It''s not difficult for the characters at this level to deal with the ordinary six realms light practitioners even if they give up their light talents! So as soon as he arrived, the chief law enforcement officer gave up decisively. What he was thinking about now was how to curry favor with the Gong family''s top light practitioner in Liujing, so that he could get more money... "Are you Chu Xiao?" A shadow came out of the small dark room, and immediately a dark "lightsaber" aimed at him¡° It turned out to be a guy who didn''t even arrive at the end of Liujing... Family, how did you send me to deal with such a weak character this time? " The man saw Chu Xiao''s "realm" - of course, after some disguise, so he couldn''t help humming. In a moment, he said, "boy, you have some skills, too. I allow you to make your own decisions." Chu Xiao was a little helpless... Every one of these guys came out of the room and stood high, as if they were going to look up to their noses. What''s the matter? It''s very strong to enter the peak of the six realms. That''s right... But do you want to do that? You drag your family like this, you know¡° You... "Chu Xiao looked at it carefully and speculated," the power of light on you is not so harmonious. You should have just entered the peak of the six realms of light cultivation before long... "" boy! What do you want to say? " The man gathered his eyes, looked like an expert, and said with a snort, "the light system cultivator of Liujing peak is the light system cultivator of Liujing peak. Do you think I can use your strength to shake me just after I entered? Ridiculous Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "I didn''t say that..." "ha ha... Boy, don''t lie in front of the light practitioners of Liujing peak, you will be killed easily by me!" The light system cultivator at the top of the six realms gave a cold hum, but he said that there was no doubt about it. Chu Xiao pinches his nose. He really doesn''t have the heart to say one more word with this kind of idiot. What he wants now is... Cut this ya! With a whoosh, the tip of the sword comes out! Chapter 1485 "Oh?" The light practitioner at the top of the six realms was slightly moved, but he was only slightly moved. After entering the light practitioner at the top of the six realms, he didn''t pay attention to the ordinary light practitioner, let alone such a young man So he just flashed a little, thought he could easily hide away But In that short moment, a sword gas burst out from the tip of Chu Xiao''s sword without any sign, and jumped into the man''s body like a snake! Bang bang! In an instant, the top of the six realms retreated more than ten steps in a row. Before his body slowed down, Chu Xiao''s sword had broken through the air again. The shining light of the lightsaber was the precursor of the flow of sword Qi! Poof! A dull sound, but that strong person dodges not to be able to, unexpectedly by Chu Xiao stabbed into the thigh, the blood flowed down along his leg, his vision also became more and more cold! "Good boy, I underestimate you! I didn''t expect you to have such a high-level sword skill? " The strong man of Liujing peak endured the pain and raised his sword, but he hummed, "but even so, I am the peak of Liujing! You can never imagine how strong the light system practitioner at the top of Liujing is! " Chu Xiao pinched his nose and stepped back. He also knew that he must not take it lightly. If he just stabbed the general Liujing strongman with that sword, he had 80% confidence that he could directly destroy his opponent''s heart and lung... But this Liujing peak light practitioner just dodged, and let this must hit the heart sword hit his thigh Although the thigh is also a piece of fat, but after all, for a while, it will not be fatal! "Ha ha... You are really... Irritating me At this time, seeing that Chu Xiao was still looking around, the man could not help roaring. In a moment, the sword in his hand stretched rapidly, and his face became more and more ferocious. A dark light wound around him "Oh? Melanitis? It''s a light talent, Heiyan! " Since he got the talent collection, Chu Xiao is no longer unfamiliar with any talent in the world. Now, he recognizes this man''s talent of light Whoa! There was a dull sound, but the man quickly hit the sword with a black light in his palm. Immediately he saw that the sword was suddenly bigger, and the black air was rising, and the murderous air was awe inspiring. "Boy, it''s your honor to die under this move!" The man grinned ferociously, and immediately he cut off the tip of the sword mercilessly! Bang! With a loud noise, this small interrogation room naturally could not stand it and collapsed quickly! Then, the gloomy figure came out slowly and hummed coldly to the ruins: "hum! What kind of genius is that all? Didn''t I bury them alive with one move? It''s a good idea for him to fight against the top light cultivator of Liujing at this level "It''s really... What a wonderful building. It just collapsed. Do you still have to pay for it..." At this moment, a voice beside him sighed. He didn''t even think about it. He hummed coldly, "what junk! There are many better ones in our Gong family... " At this point, he suddenly stopped, because this man... This man Is it Chu Xiao? "You, how are you still alive?" That man is amazing! Because he didn''t dare to be careless again, although his move just now didn''t look fancy, it had already used 80% of his strength! You don''t see, even the interrogation room full of all kinds of defense runes collapsed... But this Chu Xiao, this man. But still so lively to jump? Is this... Is this the legendary Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death? "Why didn''t I die?" Chu Xiao ha ha for a moment, but said, "it''s all thanks to our great law enforcement officer. At the last moment, he resolutely rushed forward and helped me block it. Alas... It''s a pity that such a good man was buried alive. It''s a pity that such a good man doesn''t live long..." After hearing this, the practitioner of Liujing peak light system suddenly took a serious breath Good people don''t live long? You''re kidding me! The sheriff, he''s going to block you? Don''t be funny. Do you want to kill you? Even if you used him as a shield at the moment of life and death, now you have said it shamelessly... You have no lower limit! "What? Aren''t you moved by the selfless spirit of the chief justice? I was so moved that I was about to cry... " Chu Xiao light says. Move your sister! The light system cultivator of Liujing peak was so angry that he sighed: "the place was too small to use just now, Chu Xiao! Don''t think you can get away with it this time! " "Ha ha... Hide?" Chu Xiao''s mouth showed a smile, but he said coldly, "do you think... I still need to hide?"¡° oh Don''t you hide? " The other party immediately eyes a convergence, ha ha sneer: you said you ya have escaped, still don''t want to run quickly, the result also ran to me to send... Even if you want to send, but what are you doing now? Why are you so brazen about not hiding? You are a fool or you want to die! At this point, the peak of the six realms was humming: "Chu Xiao, no matter what tricks you play, I won''t believe it if I try my best to blow you to pieces. Is your life really so hard?" Chu Xiao didn''t speak, just reached out and made a provocative gesture... "You! You want to die! " The opposite side was furious immediately, and he drank directly. Immediately, countless black flames appeared in the palm of his hand. The black light flickered and slowly merged into his sword body... "Kill!" With a roar, the opposite sword was cut down again, but now, no one can be used as a shield by Chu Xiao. Other people have long been far away in the face of this level of fighting... With this cut, Chu Xiao will be killed! When I think about it in this way, I feel even happier. I think that this enemy is an idiot! Chu Xiao also knows that this is already the strength of the opposite side. Once used, the opposite side will be unable to succeed, but he... With his current strength, he must not be able to stop it! however. That is under the premise that he didn''t hold a recovery pill in his hand... And now... Chu Xiao''s eyes are closed! Also at this time, the black flame quickly jumped to his body! Sharp pain! This kind of flame will not kill immediately, but it will continue to kill! This is the means of torture, but it is also the loophole that Chu Xiao can rely on! Chu Xiao bit his teeth, and then crushed the pill in his hand with one hand... Soon, the power of the pill and the fire started a fierce battle! When the power of the elixir was almost burned out, the fire went out... Chu Xiao was relieved. He said that he underestimated the power of the light system talent of the light system cultivator at the top of the six realms. Unexpectedly, it was not the other party''s heyday, but he lost almost two lives! But... Fortunately now, he''s holding on... Chu Xiao''s eyes swept, and he gave the man a faint smile. Then, he rotated his sword and started his biggest strong move in the world in a shrill howl! Thousand, soul, gather! Boom After a burst of smoke, Chu Xiao threw a head on the ground. It seemed like a landslide, and countless people roared away! Then... He walked out of here. No one dares to stop him! Chapter 1486 Soon after. "Waste! A bunch of rubbish A roar of fury reverberated in the spacious hall, accompanied by the broken sound of several tea cups and antiques. The whole room was silent and trembling. "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you all do well before? Don''t they all say that this time it''s overkill? What happened? What''s up! " A voice full of resentment continued to ring out, "you were carried by others! That''s the practitioner of Liujing light system! Do you know how much it costs to cultivate a six realm light practitioner! The elder brother and the second brother didn''t want to give the Gong family to me before they left... Hum! But now! How do you want me to explain to the two brothers? waste material! A bunch of rubbish With a slap, a tea cup broke on the head of a man kneeling on the ground. However, even though his head was broken and bleeding, he did not dare to struggle at all. Instead, he lowered his head and trembled. "Calm down, master of the three families..." At this time, a floating voice came. Immediately, a shadow like figure of a man in black slowly appeared in front of the crowd. But he knelt down on one knee to the angry burly man and said, "in troubled autumn, please take care of yourself." "Hum." The angry man''s face softened a little when he heard this sentence. Immediately, he snorted and said, "flying eagle, come to tell us how the six realms light practitioners were killed? Look at them. They are scared to death Flying Eagle secretly shakes his head. When he first hears the news, isn''t he surprised? How can a genius who can abuse six realms of light as a teenager be offended to death by their Gong family? However, when he got the top photo stone and observed the details, he suddenly realized that this opponent was not as powerful as he thought! "Look, everybody." The flying eagle stood up and gathered a screen with a swish in his hand. It was the scene of the fierce battle between Chu Xiao and the six realms light practitioners. In this world, the subtlety of taking pictures has developed unprecedentedly, and even reached a terrifying stage. Even a small section of hair above can be clearly seen So, when the video was played back in slow motion, the whole audience suddenly realized that it was settled. "So it is..." After watching it, everyone expressed such feelings. Flying eagle struck while the iron was hot, and concluded: "there are only two reasons for the defeat in this battle. One is the death of the six realms light system practitioner who went there! There''s another one... It''s the pill in this guy''s hand... " "I suspect that it was this kind of elixir that prevented the six realms of light practitioners from fighting with all their strength, so that they had a chance to fight back. But... Think about it, how much can it be?" Flying eagle''s words immediately fell on everyone''s heart, and everyone immediately sent out a sigh of yes, yes However, they did not know: even if they are now these feelings, but also completely Chu Xiao deliberately induced them to do it! Right now, they''re still talking. "Therefore, although this opponent is terrible, it is far from being able to be shaken by our current available strength. Come on, I suggest that in the next action, we should send out experienced six realms light practitioners. This kind of half hanging six realms light practitioners are too easy to fall into this boy''s hands." "Well..." The burly man now slightly stabilized his mood. In a moment, he took a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "where''s Gong huimou?" Feiying hears the news, and obviously he knows who Gong huimou is. It''s a taboo of their Gong family. Even if anyone mentions it, he can''t help but look different! After a pause, he replied, "Gong huimou is still there." "Well, watch him! There is obviously something wrong with his strategy. He has ulterior motives and can''t be trusted completely! Don''t forget, he''s not our Gong family any more. When this thing is over, you''ll pick a few smart people. Even if it''s against the ancestral precepts, you can''t say it this time... " When the visitor said that, he made a move to wipe his head. Feiying understood it and said: "the three masters can rest assured... In addition, someone has been sent to blame him for the mistake of this action..." "Well done. What''s his reaction?" "This..." "Say it "It''s... The three masters, Gong huimou seems indifferent. He just says that all this is taken for granted..." Pop! The anger of the Gong family just went down suddenly came up again. He snorted angrily and said, "of course? Isn''t his strategy always useful? Why, it''s natural that his tactics didn''t work? " Flying Eagle shook his head and said: "he... He said that although there is a good plan, I''m afraid of constraints." When the Gong family heard this, they couldn''t help saying, "go on." "Yes, he... He said that the original plan was for the Gong family to send three six realm light practitioners to surround each other, but the Gong family decided to change the number to one, and sent a bag of wine and rice to pass..." if Chu Xiao heard this, he would be surprised in a cold sweat... Three six realm light practitioners? Even if they were all like that, he only had enough pills to support him against two. Once the other side really sent out three six realm light practitioners... Chu Xiao had to use other means. If you let him know that the original opposite plan is so strong, he will have fun secretly... It''s not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates... PA! When he heard a loud clap on the table, the Gong family turned pig liver color on their faces, as if they had been slapped in the face. He said angrily, "what? Does he think that I, the three masters of the Gong family, didn''t understand anything and changed his mind without authorization, which was the failure? So the responsibility this time is mine? " Flying Eagle quickly said: "come on, please calm down. Gong huimou is just messing around. He is exonerating himself! What is Gong huimou, who dares to question the judgment of the three masters? " Hearing this horse bullshit, the visitor''s face was a little more relaxed. He snorted: "at that time, the enemy was surrounded and the war situation was tense. If I didn''t quickly send my men to the battlefield, the battlefield there would be defeated, and my Gong family''s territory would be destroyed by others! What''s wrong with what I''ve done? "¡° Even if the eldest brother and the second brother are here, they will definitely choose this way! Gong huimou, hum, just a suckling child, dare to question my decision! Where does he know what strategy is and what priorities are! No matter how talented Chu Xiao is, it''s only after he grows up that he has a headache. Now, he is far from qualified! " Chapter 1487 Flying Eagle quickly said: "yes, three masters, where can Gong huimou compare with you? This time, it''s Gong huimou''s own bad strategy..." "Yes, yes. How could the three masters be wrong? It''s Gong huimou who''s wrong "Even though I don''t know who he is, I still want to shift the responsibility to the three owners?" "Without any knowledge, how could he know the great talent of the three masters?" All the people on the scene were silent, but in this case, they also met with the wind to make the rudder. Every minute, they began to flatter people with the flying eagle. "Well..." Although they know that the people below are afraid of him and flattering him, he still benefits. He smoothed his beard and said, "since everyone thinks so... After that, we don''t have to go to Gong huimou. Let''s just deal with Chu Xiao!" "But... But the three masters. Before leaving, the master said that if there is an emergency, we must not make our own decisions. We must go to Gong huimou to discuss it... We should do this in case the master knows..." A man opened his mouth tremblingly. The visitor raised his eyebrows and said a little displeased: "forget it... Elder brother is really confused. He even thinks about the useless man of the Gong family... This is it!" "Every time, let''s just ask symbolically. It''s done. Except for the great trouble of our Gong family, if it doesn''t work... Hum, let Gong huimou never turn over! What''s that? I want to enter my Gong''s house, too! " "Yes! The three masters have good opinions Flying eagle looked at the crowd below, a little sniffed. He turned to the visitor and said: "but the three owners... After this incident, our Gong family has been suspected. Although we have been forced down, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at the Gong family. We can''t move any more." The comer is not a fool. He naturally knows what kind of rebound this kind of thunder suppression will have. If it is completely disclosed, the reputation of the Gong family will be greatly affected, and the number of people who come to take refuge in it will be greatly reduced That''s not good! "Well..." The visitor nodded and said, "I heard that the opening day of the dark god sect is set for January, isn''t it? During this period, it seems that there is something... " "Well, yes, there will be a reward trial before the opening of the dark god sect..." The visitor laughed and said, "isn''t this a good opportunity? Are there few people who die under the claws and teeth of wild animals in the trial every year? " "The three masters are wise!" "Flying Eagle said," in this case, we might as well send some people in, fishy eyed, quietly... " I haven''t finished my words, but I can see the meaning here. The visitor immediately burst out laughing: "OK, OK! Or you know! In that case, I''ll leave it to you. You must solve the problem quietly! " "Yes ¡­¡­ It can be said that Feiying and the three masters of the Gong family have a very loud abacus. But they did not expect that Chu Xiao had guessed that the other party would not give up, so he directly left the dark god sect! Run! That''s right. Chu Xiaocai won''t play according to the routine. What kind of trials and rewards will he take! Although the dark god sect must have realized his genius after such a thing, as long as they are not stupid, they will try their best to solicit, and all kinds of resources will be poured out to them - and this is the reason why flying eagle and others believe that Chu Xiao will stay in the dark god sect! However, they didn''t know that Chu Xiao was not a scattered monk who was poor in resources before. After many battles, looting treasures and various adventures, he didn''t look up to the cultivation resources given by the so-called dark god sect. Unless the dark god sect gave all the sect resources to him, Chu Xiao would not even lift his eyelids. Because of this, Chu Xiao had a lot of confidence and did not take an ordinary road. And this time, what he wants to do is surprise! However, before that, Chu Xiao had to prepare a big gift for the dark god sect! He knew that this clan must have played an extremely dishonorable role in the Gong family incident. Not to mention helping the Gong family to kill him, but at least acquiesced. Otherwise, there won''t be any trouble from the law enforcement chief! In addition to the law enforcement chief, the villain who brought Chu Xiao to the dark god sect has not been solved yet! Chu Xiao is ready to be him before he leaves, so that the dark god sect can know that he will repay him if he wants to fight against him in the future. It''s better to weigh up! Mind turns. Chu Xiao quickly swept into a dense forest outside the dark god sect. Here is the direction of the villain''s escape in a hurry! Although he was clever enough to run away when the people were in a panic during the war, Chu Xiao had a state of crushing him, and it was not like playing after him? Soon, Chu Xiao saw his figure¡° Yo! We meet again Just a word, almost did not let the other side''s eyes stare out¡° No, no? " Full of startled words, quickly out of this guy''s mouth, he never thought that Chu Xiaofang was not going to go to the dark god sect, and unexpectedly came to chase and kill him a little man! What kind of trouble is this? As for that? That''s what you have to pay for? The man was so shocked that he wanted to stop and ask him what he wanted! However, at the thought of Chu Xiao''s strong state of killing the six realms light practitioner before, he stirred up his spirit again. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and rushed forward crazily! Chu Xiao is not in a hurry to kill him, so he follows him calmly, just like a cat catching a mouse. But he is calm, bring to let opposite pressure is incomparably huge, the other side is almost tortured to canthus, if not really beat Chu Xiao, would have come to work hard with him¡° Can''t you just... "After being followed by Chu Xiao for a while, the man gradually found that he couldn''t get rid of Chu Xiao no matter with burning blood essence or special secret treasure, so he simply gritted his teeth and ran towards a swamp! It''s a place that many practitioners will shake when they mention it. It contains many dangers. Even the strong people in the six realms dare not step on it easily! To put peacetime, that person will encounter this kind of place how far, around how far, but now in the face of Chu Xiao''s threat, he can only rush into that dangerous boundary! However... What made the man vomit blood was that after he rushed into the place, Chu Xiao stopped and waved to him with a smile: "thank you! So you don''t have to do it with me! Goodbye With that, turn around and go¡° That''s it That person on the spot a stupefied, he completely didn''t expect Chu Xiao unexpectedly so walked: this calculate how to return a responsibility? No, according to the general routine, it''s not right to chase in here? Why did you leave? The man was so surprised that he couldn''t control it. Then he gradually understood that Chu Xiao didn''t intend to kill him himself from the beginning, but he just wanted to force him to this place... In order to prove to the elders who came from the dark god sect that Chu Xiao has the ability to cross this place, kill and then leave! It''s a brilliant trick! Pop! When the man realized this moment, there was a heavy blow behind him, but a swamp monster suddenly hit him to pieces Chapter 1488 The man guessed right. Chu Xiao really hit this idea. He also knew that there were many strong people in the dark god sect in this world. If he didn''t scare them, it''s hard to say how these people would react! However, with such a fright, it is estimated that it will be almost the same. "Next..." Chu Xiao''s eyes turned. In fact, he was half asleep and half awake now. He seemed to be confused about the truth of the imaginary world, so he didn''t know what to do next "Into this swamp." At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded. Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and rushed to the sky, but he didn''t see a single person, only a faint echo kept ringing, as if from outside the world, suddenly fell here "Well, this swamp?" Chu Xiaoxin read to turn, then clenched his fist, "let''s go and have a look!" Thinking, he quickly swept into the swamp, and at the same time, outside the imaginary world, the statue is issued a cold voice: "hollow, why do you want to prompt?" "Don''t you know the rules of the imaginary world? You prompt like this, but it will accelerate the collapse of the imaginary world! " The hollow old man said indifferently, "I have my own reason." "A good one has its own reason. That''s why I don''t like dealing with you. You are always nagging and don''t make your words clear!" The statue sneered. The hollow old man then said, "if you want to inherit that inheritance, you must have the insight to see through the truth from the dense fog..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the sound, the statue was silent. "Indeed, if this young man wants to inherit, he must do so. Otherwise, we are the sinners in the world." "Yes, although you and I have many differences, we can all see through and stand in the same line on this point." The hollow old man said slowly. Then the statue said, "but can you let that guy into the swamp? It''s the deepest imaginary place in the imaginary world. It has strange power that ordinary people can''t imagine. If he can''t see through the mystery of the world, he will sink into it... " "That means he is not qualified for that inheritance!" The hollow old man said without any emotion, "if so, I will leave immediately." "... you are as empty as ever! You brought that guy here, didn''t you? " The statue coldly tells an incredible fact! Yes, all this was arranged by the hollow old man. The former LuoMing ghost woman was also his person. All this was to lead Chu Xiao here and let him enter the imaginary world The purpose is also very simple, he wants to see whether Chu Xiao can bear the inheritance! If so, he would not hesitate to send Chu Xiao to the most important place in the ten thousand li forbidden area, and reveal all the truth to him, but if not Then he will not have any pity for Chu Xiao, even if all this is his leading, he will not be responsible! "Now, let me see if you can make me see..." The hollow old man''s eyes were long and fixed on Chu Xiao after entering the swamp. At this time, Chu Xiao was shuttling between the swamps. His eyes were burning and he murmured: "who guided me to enter this swamp? Well, I have a headache when I think about it? Is this... Huh? " Chu Xiao is thinking, suddenly, a strong light passed, followed by a bloody red, dog like monster appeared in front of Chu Xiao, followed by more and more similar appearance, surrounded Chu Xiao. "Oh? Is there such a strange beast in this swamp? No, it''s not quite like a beast... It''s a bit like, strange? " Chu Xiao''s eyes closed. When he thought of the word "strange", he could not help but feel dizzy again. It seemed that he was shocked by some memory. At this time, these bloody monsters on the opposite side seemed to see Chu Xiao''s strange appearance, and they roared to kill him one after another! However, Chu Xiao is not in a hurry, quickly revived, a sword tip sweep, sword gas vertical and horizontal will nail all these monsters to the ground! "Well In an instant, he killed the enemy, but Chu Xiao didn''t have much joy on his face. On the contrary, his eyes were slightly astringent, and he faintly realized that something was wrong! These monsters, too weak! If it''s really a monster of this level, the guy before won''t lead him here. "That man should have known my strength, but he still thinks this swamp can deal with me! In this case, the monsters here should not be so weak, or maybe the purpose of that guy is... " Chu Xiao''s mind turns and he knows that there must be something behind it! Maybe he hasn''t met more powerful monsters yet? Thinking, Chu Xiao decided to explore further. With whew, his figure swept, and soon reached the deeper swamp, but then, one after another, all the monsters that had appeared before poured out and surrounded him again. And then Chu Xiao turned the point of his sword again and killed them all and turned them into ashes. But after doing so, Chu Xiao''s brow was even more tight! Something''s wrong! Why is the monster deep in the swamp just as weak? I thought they were just like those monsters just now. In fact, their real strength is totally different. But now it seems that they are exactly the same. The power difference between individuals is very small... And so on! Small difference in individual strength? Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this stubble, pupil fierce contraction! A conjecture quickly emerged in his mind! Does it mean that... Chu Xiao thought secretly, and continued to go deep into the swamp, and then he found that the red blood beasts here - Chu Xiao gave them a name - except for the increasing number of individuals, there was no real strong individual¡° I think... I see. " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and once again killed all the red blood beasts. But this time he did something, and then he quickly swept to the front. Not long after, he found that a large number of red blood beasts appeared in the field. It''s needless to say that the number was more than before. What''s more important is that... A familiar breath of divine consciousness appeared on a red blood beast¡° Sure enough... "Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, these red blood beasts are the same group! They didn''t die, or after they were killed, they quickly reborn and came here to stop him¡° Is this... Immortal? " Chu Xiao faintly felt that there was a huge difference between the other''s rebirth and the rebirth of miesheng childe. Their rebirth was more like they didn''t die at the beginning, but just fell into sleep temporarily... "Why haven''t I heard of this beast before? If they really exist, they should be quite famous... "Chu Xiao thought, but he also knew that these guys might be a group of strong enemies: although none of them could compete with him, even a certain number of them could not threaten Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao felt that there were more powerful blood red beasts, It''s just that they should no longer be called blood red beasts, but another kind of existence Chapter 1489 I''m thinking about it. Boom! As soon as the sound of mountain shaking came, a huge beast like a hill came out from a distance. All the red blood beasts rushed to the giant beast like traction, and then howled together with it. Suddenly, their momentum increased, just like mountains and seas, and they roared straight to Chu Xiao! "Well Chu Xiao''s eyes closed. He didn''t expect that the beast was so fierce: it was not only powerful, but also seemed to be able to attack with the red blood beasts "Power sharing? No, it''s the whole body sharing. It''s the breath of oneness... " Chu Xiao''s eyes moved. It was the first time he saw such a magical creature in this strange world! Yes, very strong! No wonder the man thought that this swamp could definitely make trouble for Chu Xiao! It''s just "Do you want to solve me like this? I don''t think it''s too much to belittle someone''s fighting spirit, do I? " Chu Xiao light smile, and then the figure swept, like a rabbit general, to avoid the giant group of sound waves, and then... Run! you ''re right! After he said a cruel word, without saying a word, he turned around and ran! For a moment, the beast was stunned. But if Chu Xiao''s enemies were here, they would never be surprised by his actions. Instead, they might say: it''s really a familiar recipe, a familiar taste! Yeah, this guy has done this kind of thing not once or twice! But the beast didn''t know about this, so he was stunned for three times, and then he suddenly recovered and roared to chase Chu Xiao! All the way, it destroyed countless landforms. Even the swamp could not collapse it, but was completely controlled by it. Obviously, it was impossible to drown these monsters in the swamp! "Tut tut! Plan a doesn''t work. Plan B has to be used! " Chu Xiao''s eyes watched the giant beast get away from the swamp, and he knew that this guy''s weakness was not here! Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn''t want to deal with this guy in such a conventional way. However, he didn''t want to fight against this guy: I''m kidding, this guy is rough and fleshy at first sight. He doesn''t know how much real yuan it takes to kill him once. Moreover, if Chu Xiao guesses correctly, this guy probably has the same characteristics as red blood beast, which can be revived! So, it''s meaningless to kill this guy, and it costs cultivation! Chu Xiao has already seen through it, and how can he play with it again? Therefore, he ran up, that is called a moment non-stop! However, the pursuit of the beast, but also the same moment non-stop! From time to time, it is necessary to roll up a violent storm, the surrounding trees, swamps, all rolled up, head to head to hit Chu Xiao! Fortunately, Chu Xiao could still use his supreme divine sense, and he could see clearly when the opponent''s strength came. In addition, his body method was really powerful, so he was able to move forward. If he wanted to change into someone else, he would have died many times! And even Chu Xiao was attacked by the stronger and stronger force behind him. He couldn''t help saying that it must be the other side running all the way, attracting the low-level red blood beast all the way, becoming stronger and stronger! However, at this time, he can''t turn back, otherwise he will let the beast take advantage of the situation to attack, and it will be difficult to hide at that time! Fortunately, Chu Xiao had already figured out a way, so he was not in a hurry. He just ran and ran. He didn''t know how long he had been doing this. He suddenly raised his mouth and said with a smile, "here we are." The voice fell. Then the beast rushed to Chu Xiao, and the roar seemed to turn into essence. It rushed to Chu Xiao with the momentum of sweeping. Where it passed, it quickly ploughed a long mark on the ground! The sound of roar is endless! However Chu Xiao is to smile, that is the smile that the stratagem succeeds! See the next moment, his figure suddenly flash from the side, let the roaring sound wave pass by, and then, hit a thing! It was a bog wrapped monster. At the moment, it was wrapped with someone''s flesh and blood. It was eating carefully. It looked as if it was taking a nap. It was very comfortable. However, the giant beast could not help roaring. The sound wave rushed into its body and scattered it directly! The next moment, the swamp monster completely recovered, suddenly issued a very sharp call! Of course, for the beast! And, it also quickly hands, winding from! The beast is not willing to be outdone and wrestles with it! The swamp monster is like conquering strength with softness. It easily envelops the whole body of the beast, making it powerless and completely under the control of the swamp monster! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Pieces of flesh and blood were torn from the giant, just like a bloody feast, which made people feel numb! However, for the beast, this is nothing at all! Because it can also regenerate! Even if they are killed and devoured by the swamp monster, they will regenerate in the swamp soon. The mighty power will blow the swamp monster to pieces directly, and then the swamp monster will come back to life and roll back So it goes back and forth. It''s endless! And this is the purpose of Chu Xiao! He knew that one of the best ways to deal with immortality was to find the same immortality and let them kill each other! In this way, Chu Xiao can leave at will. But... For the existence of these two immortal bodies, Chu Xiao was also quite surprised, because from the current point of view, they seemed to be fighting for a long time, even difficult to get rid of each other! In this case, the two beasts still have no intention of truce, but fight more ferociously! Is it because they have no reason, only animal instinct, or... Do they actually know that each other will always be killed? Chu Xiao''s eyes turned and thought of it quickly! That''s right! That''s reasonable! It''s a joke to put the real immortal body on these two vulgar beasts! They must know something... Chu Xiao thought, he did not rush to leave from the field, but quickly found a hidden place, quietly observed the two guys! See these two goods fight ceaselessly, still call each "reinforcements"! The giant summoned red blood beasts from all over the world, while the swamp monster summoned all small bogs¡° Well, according to this, these two guys should have subordinates, which is probably the ecology of their group. Once they fight, everyone goes out to fight... But... "Chu Xiao thought, and suddenly a strange thought occurred: do these two guys have superiors? There is no doubt that if other people know Chu Xiao''s idea, it will be hard to believe: isn''t this bullshit? These two guys are so strong and can absorb subordinates. Can they still have superiors? That''s abnormal! But Chu Xiao felt that the so-called superior really existed! Because no matter which of the two, or even they go together, Chu Xiao is sure to kill them! However, these guys will regenerate, and then they will hunt endlessly, so Chu Xiao didn''t do it... So, in Chu Xiao''s eyes, they should not be strong enough to "have no superior"! Otherwise, this kind of creature is not strong enough... No doubt, this is the evil like Chu Xiao. At the moment, seeing that the battle is about to turn white hot, Chu Xiao''s eyes are closed and he has an idea Chapter 1490 Chu Xiao sees the empty space that these two goods fight each other, jumped out from hiding place abruptly, then waved a sword to cut toward two strange! Whoa! With the sound of the sword, the mighty spirit of the sword roared past. In a moment, all the two beings who had been fighting to the end of the crossbow were killed! Pieces of meat scattered on the ground, like the sky under a rain of meat! However, if you look carefully, you will find that these pieces of meat do not turn into carrion. Instead, they are still slowly wriggling with strange essence, as if they are about to regenerate at any time Chu Xiao was surprised: it is clear that these two monsters have been fighting for some time, but their regeneration speed has not weakened at all! And "There are indeed superiors." Chu Xiao''s eyes flow and his divine sense spreads. He soon finds a clue in the broken meat! At the same time, the pieces of meat are rapidly regenerating and merging. It seems that they will change back to their original shape. Chu Xiao quickly wields another sword and cuts them into several pieces. However, even so, the speed of regeneration seems to be unstoppable Chu Xiao can only slightly block their regeneration. But that''s enough. Because Chu Xiao''s goal is not to solve them, but "Take things and get out of here!" As his mind turned, Chu Xiao quickly put a piece of meat and a small swamp into his bag, and cut off the connection between them and the noumenon with his divine sense. Even if he moved quickly, he would get away! Almost only after he left for a few breath, the two monsters revived at the same time, just a little lack of arms and legs, and they quickly realized this, so they immediately roared angrily, and then rushed to the place where Chu Xiao left, quickly pursued and killed! Two big enemies, even don''t fight, is to chase and kill Chu Xiao! I have to say that Chu Xiao dares to do such a thing However, he is not rash! Because just now, he had already felt that these two guys really existed in the superior through those pieces of meat Roar! A roar, suddenly came from the distance, and then, two monsters suddenly "face change", no longer care to chase Chu Xiao, but frantically flee! But then, a big hand appeared in the sky, like an eagle catching a chicken, holding the two guys in his hand! Whoa, whoa! The two monsters kept struggling, but they couldn''t shake the giant hand at all. Then the giant hand didn''t put them into his mouth or anything. In fact, his mouth didn''t appear at all. It was a direct fusion of the two monsters into his hand! This scene is quite frightening! Even Chu Xiao felt a huge amount of information! First of all, the two goods do exist in the superior, and the superior is terrible. In front of it, the two goods are like little dolls, and let them be slaughtered! Secondly, these two goods will resist, which shows that they are not in the same mind with their superiors, or that after reaching their level, some reason will be born, and they will not be swallowed up like that again! As for their subordinates, there is no reason to let them devour them! "In this way, it''s like an interesting advertisement I''ve ever seen on earth: the classic of mountains and seas!" Chu Xiao silently thought of some things he had seen in his previous life. Indeed, isn''t it mutual phagocytosis here? Can we say that this is a simulation of the ten thousand li forbidden area? In fact, it''s the same with the hundred Li forbidden area of the ten thousand li forbidden area. Big fish eat small fish, and all kinds of fish have immortal bodies. Only the phagocytosis between the superior and the subordinate can cause death? Chu Xiaoyue thinks more and more that there are many mysteries in it. It''s not simple! But then again. If ordinary people were to live in such a place, they would be crushed to death if they could not survive for a long time. How could they appreciate the scenery and mystery? Chu Xiao thought about it, and thought that he had to make a foothold here first, and then slowly explore the mystery. And standing space Chu Xiao looked far away, he designed to "kill" two monsters, now their territory is completely empty out! So "Ha ha!" Chu Xiao''s mind turned and quickly walked towards the territory of the giant beast before, and began the familiar mode of search and plunder He didn''t know how astonished his action was to the statue and the hollow old man outside! Two guys, you look at me, I look at you, read each other''s eyes, I can''t believe it! "Are you sure you didn''t release the water?" The two spoke out in one voice. Then, both of them were silent. After a long time, they said in one voice: "it''s too strong!" Yes, it''s too strong! There is no one who can find out the situation so quickly in that place, and make the best use of the situation to solve the two head Lord level monster! Of course, Chu Xiao should not know that he is dealing with the Lord level monster, otherwise he will be speechless: This is called the Lord level monster? That''s great, isn''t it? But only he can say that. Because for anyone, in the face of this kind of terror that can''t be killed and has strong fighting power, they can only be beaten into hiding and have no fighting power at all! However, Chu Xiao is different. Chu Xiao first took advantage of the internal strife between the two sides to capture their most important body - so that they could explore the regeneration related issues - and then he skillfully attracted the king level monsters to kill the two guys in one net and never suffer! At the same time, he boldly guessed that the king level monster would never attack it! The reason is very simple, because the two lords level monster, has enough to let it eat a meal, and then retreat, so it will never play any engulfing move to Chu Xiao again! And this is also used by Chu Xiao! One ring after another, I don''t feel anything at first, but I''m afraid of it! It didn''t take long for Chu Xiao to turn from being chased to searching the territory of the two goods... Both of them were shocked! To tell you the truth, they were worried at the beginning that if they threw Chu Xiao to that place directly, would it make his scalp numb and bewildered! But now think about it, that really can be too small Chu Xiao: people this is mixed up ah¡° You''ve really found a monster to come here The statue said to the hollow old man. Hollow old man light way: "you are also because of his evil, just let him be able to enter this door?"¡° That''s true The statue did not shy away, nodded and said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect this guy to be a monster..." "so, it''s better! I believe it won''t be long before he can really get the inheritance here and there... "The hollow old man said slowly. After a moment''s silence, the statue said, "do you really have to let him inherit that inheritance?" " Why did you ask about it all of a sudden? " The hollow old man picked his brow. The statue said, "because I doubt that this boy may not want that inheritance at all, he may only want... That kind of thing!" The words were hidden, but the hollow old man suddenly understood them. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and said, "nonsense! Who doesn''t want it? Don''t talk nonsense¡° nonsense? ha-ha! Let''s wait and see! I''m afraid he''s a guy who likes to go out of the ordinary way... "The hollow old man didn''t speak at the sound, but he was staring at the door and didn''t know what he was thinking Chapter 1491 When the hollow old man and the statue exclaimed and even argued, Chu Xiao was full of harvest! You know, the two monsters he solved are guys who don''t know how long they have existed, and they have immortal bodies. They won''t die at all, so they can collect treasures all the time! And now, all these belong to Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao that call a carefree, what call count money count to hand cramp? He has a deeper understanding! What makes him even more excited is that the things picked from the two monsters have no struggle because of their "being swallowed" and become the most suitable samples for research! In the next few days, Chu Xiao stayed here all the time, doing all kinds of research: anyway, the regenerative properties of these two things are in, you can make fun of them, don''t worry about damaging them, this research is just arbitrary! Which is like the body of emperor Wuyuan before, Chu Xiao studies it carefully! And, after a few days of research, Chu Xiao vaguely understood a little! That is, these things are probably made with forbidden art! This is not a natural creature. This is man-made! And so on... It seems that the plans he discovered a long time ago for mass production of the fifth order beast are similar to this one. Although the fifth level beast is nothing more than a mole ant for Chu Xiao now, if they are just a corner of the big plan, a low-level version, then it''s not easy! "Well! Can we say that the existence of the swamp is the real goal of the mass production of the wild animals? Do they want to mass produce this beast with an immortal body? " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, and he feels as if he has found a big secret! That is to say, in ancient times, some people in the precipice carried out such an experiment, but now the experiment of killing a clan or someone is basically imitating the ancients "Tut Tut, there are too many secrets buried in the ancient times, right? It seems that in addition to the Queen''s predecessors, all the other great powers have a good time... " The corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth slightly smoke, but think about it carefully, isn''t the Queen''s adult didn''t make a thing? That''s not true! She and her best friend have made Ziying electric armor "Ah, it seems that none of the great powers in ancient times was a fuel-efficient lamp, and all of them were bright suns..." Chu Xiao shook his head secretly. He thought that he might be able to find more secrets about the ancient times in this forbidden area! It''s just "At this moment, am I in the forbidden area?" Chu Xiao''s eyes twinkle. He has vaguely recalled that he seemed to have entered a door before. At that time, he thought that behind the door was the imaginary world. In fact, the fight of wits and bravery with the Gong family before was really like the style of the imaginary world. But after entering the swamp, it seems that everything has changed The imaginary world is not supposed to be like this. Chu Xiao even suspected that he was not even a "simulation" here, but... At the moment of stepping into the swamp, he had crossed the imaginary world behind the door and returned to the real world! Moreover, we have already set foot in the hundred mile range of the forbidden area! Have to say. Chu Xiao''s conjecture is not bold, because he has rejected the imaginary world! However, when the statue and the hollow old man heard this, they could not help sweating wildly! They never thought that Chu Xiao could see through part of the truth so quickly! Yes, Chu Xiao is right! He is really no longer in the imaginary world. The reason why he hasn''t thought of all things is that he is at the junction of the imaginary world and the real world, so the mysterious power of the imaginary world is very strong, still suppressing his memory! However, even so, it is no problem to say that he is standing in the real world! Especially after dealing with two powerful Lord level monsters, the residual power of the imaginary world is gradually disappearing Soon, Chu Xiao will think of everything. And then, maybe it''s time for him to choose. The statue and the hollow old man looked at each other and read out the horror in each other''s eyes! however. Think about it. "That''s fine." "After he really chooses, we will be able to completely extricate ourselves from this long-standing trouble..." Two people think, slowly nod, continue to look at Chu Xiao, also don''t know is hope he can in that hundred Li forbidden area, what to do! Of course, these Chu Xiao are not clear, even if clear, he will not care about two people''s ideas, he will follow the plan, step by step. At this time, his first plan is undoubtedly: to find out what the existence here is! Is it imaginary or To make this clear, the so-called tingling is of no use at all! Not to mention that you can feel pain in a dream, just say that any good magician can easily display the illusion of perfect pain! So, we have to start from the "details"... Chu Xiao secretly thought, eyes turning, quickly ran to the swamp monster territory. He has searched that place these days, but it''s still useful here! For example, the swamp is the most attractive place for those red blood beasts. Chu Xiao can seize the opportunity to seize them and dissect them, so as to understand the "details"... "Smart way." The statue outside and the hollow old man could not help nodding. They all agree with Chu Xiao''s practice, because no matter how clever the magician is, it''s hard to show even a hair incisively and vividly! But... "I can''t see through that!" The statue and the hollow old man''s mouth were slightly raised again, as if they were fighting back a game. you ''re right! No matter how brilliant a magician is, it is difficult to achieve that. But if the one who creates the imaginary world is not a magician at all, or even... Not a person at all? In this way, we may not be able to show all the details of a hair! The statue and the hollow old man chuckled. They had been shocked and surprised by Chu Xiao all the time. This time, they finally saw that their abacus worked. They couldn''t help feeling happy. However, then they found that they still underestimated Chu Xiao! Chu Xiao used his divine sense to study a red blood beast. He not only looked at its internal organs, but also its cells! you ''re right! Chu Xiao has already made use of his divine sense to do something similar to that which can only be done by the earth microscope! And this is absolutely the blind spot of this fantasy world! Even if it''s not people who create the illusion, we can''t count on this kind of thing! So Chu Xiao soon found the clue¡° oh Is there really power in the imaginary world? However, this cell is very close to the level of my understanding... So, here should be the real world, only mixed with the power of the imaginary world! Well, is it between the virtual and the real? No, I''m afraid it''s a little higher than that... "Chu Xiao murmured. Of course, he only murmured the second half of the passage. He would never say anything like that! He didn''t know. His words, like thunder, directly made the statue and the hollow old man''s pupils shrink! Chapter 1492 "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that... The younger generation can be scared, the younger generation can be scared!" Seeing that Chu Xiao had completely seen through the truth, the hollow old man and the statue could not help sighing. But then they suddenly fixed their eyes and said, "it''s just that it''s not enough for him to go to the depths of the forbidden area..." You know, they didn''t arrange the existence of dark god sect for Chu Xiao at random. There is a very important secret in it. They just want to see how Chu Xiao''s unusual way will be, so they didn''t prompt this. And the fact is far beyond their expectation. Chu Xiao has already peeped through the fog and reached the truth! "In this way, maybe we can let him go back to the dark god sect, take that thing, and then go directly to the depths of the forbidden area!" They looked at each other and nodded. Immediately, Chu Xiao ear heard a burst of ethereal sound! "Good feeling!" "It''s mysterious. We''ll only show it once!" Chu Xiao heard the sound and gathered his eyes. Before he could react, he saw a burst of brilliance shining. He was actually being coerced and rushed to the back of the long river of time! "That''s it! Time Avenue Chu Xiao was shocked suddenly, and he also felt some time Avenue. Before, he could even use time reversal to save Jiang xian''er. But it was the first time for him to see such a profound time Avenue! Just in a trance, he was in a daze. It was a swamp before he met. The sinister villain who took him to the dark god sect had just been killed by the swamp! "Well! This is, back to this time node? " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. First, his divine sense spreads and he meets the swamp. But then there comes an anti shock from the swamp. It seems that he is refusing to enter here! "Well, then, do you want me to go back to the dark god sect and get something... Interesting! For this reason, it made me feel the road of time once, and I still remember all my previous research experience on the existence of red blood beast... This is equivalent to reading the archives of bizhoumu! Make a lot of money Chu Xiao clenched his fists, quickly guessed the intention of the other party, and then returned to the dark god sect! therefore. This "Zhou Mu" situation has become... "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu A snore! This time, while Gong''s family was planning to kill Chu Xiao, the client had a hard time staying in bed with the quilt "Boss! Boss, get up With a clear voice came, Chu Xiao reluctantly opened his eyes, a little helpless way: "urticaria, do you have obsessive-compulsive disorder? Must I get up at this time every day? Can''t you let me sleep a little longer? " A urticaria gave him a white look and said, "boss, don''t be so lazy, OK?" Chu Xiao secretly shakes his head and thinks that I am lazy? Obviously, it was a series of wars before. Now, how about all kinds of disengagement? But after thinking about it, he put on his clothes and got out of bed. At this time, a man suddenly came into the outside. He watched Chu Xiao put on his clothes and made a roaring voice: "sure! I can''t afford to cry. My sister will be obedient as soon as she cries... Hum, women control me! " Chu Xiao pinched his nose and said, "ah Xuan, your skin itches!" Ah Xuan shrugged, ha ha a smile, and then turned his eyes to ah Xun: "sister, come to me." Ah Xun nodded and said, "boss, it''s not that we don''t want you to sleep more, but today is an important day..." Chu Xiao said, "let''s buy the Sunday memorial of this room?" Ah Xun and ah Xuan are speechless for a while, thinking how can you think of things so wonderful? "Today is the day for the dark god sect to distribute trial suits!" Ah Xun said, then she took out a finely made dress and made a gesture on her body, "brother a Xuan and I have already got it, and you are the only one left! However, they say that you are not allowed to receive it on your behalf, so you have to go yourself... " Chu Xiao pinched his nose and said, "what a big thing... Well, the skirt is not short enough..." "Boss!" Ah Xun turned around in shame and annoyance, but he felt a trace of joy in his heart and said in a low voice, "people talk to you about business. Don''t be so unorthodox, ok..." "Cough, let me talk about it." Seeing Chu Xiao, ah Xuan began to make fun of him. Although he knew that he had no other idea, he just expressed his opinion, but the scene was still a little out of harmony, wasn''t it? "Boss, you still have to go to the test in person. After all, you have to sign..." "Oh? So you don''t have to go? " Chu Xiao pinched his nose, "I don''t want to go..." He''s not lazy, but he''s really tired both physically and mentally after the successive wars. Although the time node comes back, his mental tiredness is still the same. Up to now, although he has recovered, it''s hard for him to stay in bed once, and he always wants to have a good rest, isn''t it? However, after hearing this, ah Xuan and ah Xun looked at each other and said with a smile, "boss, of course you can''t go, but don''t regret it!" oh Chu Xiao was a little amused to hear this, and asked, "is there any mystery in this trial?" Seeing Chu Xiao''s bewildered expression, ah Xun and ah Xuan both smile. They have long wanted to see Chu Xiao''s embarrassment. Ah, it''s not a human life to be oppressed by an almighty God all day long... "OK, OK, let me know." Chu Xiao knows what they are thinking when he looks at them, but he pinches his nose and says¡° Boss, haven''t you ever participated in the dark god trial? " Ah Xun pretended to be curious, and gave Chu Xiao a thick green book, "haven''t you read a word of the new Zong men''s instructions for entering Zong?"¡° Er... "Chu Xiao paused for a moment, raised his hand high," two, can you stop teasing me? Can you say it quickly? " Seeing his rare silly appearance, they both laughed again, and then ah Xun said, "OK, boss, I''ll tell you..." Chu Xiao listened quietly, and his eyebrows were gradually raised unconsciously... It turned out that the trial in this world of "doomsday" was totally different from that in that year. The trial here is definitely not simple. The place of the trial is in the mountain range of the wild animals, which is the same as Xiali camp, but it is more difficult than Xiali camp. I don''t know how many times! Before departure, everyone can only carry a package of no more than 5 kg, and each person''s distress signal can only be sent out three times! Once used up for three times, you will have to withdraw, because the place of the trial is where the wild animals live. The wild animals don''t care what you come to do! So every year, there are many people who fall, but the rule of dark god sect has never been changed, because the disciples to be cultivated in this sect are not the literati, but the powerful soldiers and the hope of the future! I haven''t even seen blood. What kind of pillar is it in this last life? Even the path of the light system practitioners is not far away. It is doomed to be a tragedy in this last life! This is the road to the end, and only the strong can survive in this end! Chapter 1493 The dark god sect cultivates such strong people. The seven sects in the world are all dedicated to cultivating light practitioners who can fight against the army of wild animals. Therefore, the trial is a very important ceremony. Of course, the dark god sect also gives the disciples full autonomy. You can not participate in it, you can not go through the test of blood and fire! But That means that you will lose the end stage of the trial, the first sermon of the top light practitioners and the strong in those three days! Don''t underestimate the opening sermon before the three-day trial. It teaches the disciples all the wonderful things of the light practitioners in detail, so that they can formally pass the star rating examination of the light practitioners on the day they join the sect and become the light practitioners with star rating, so that they can enjoy many benefits and privileges in the end of life Before becoming a star cultivator, although the status of the light cultivator is high, the aged non star cultivator is still looked down upon. Only when he comes to a star cultivator, can he really set foot on the road of the light cultivator! After this trial, the surviving people can accept one-to-one assessment and guidance. After this guidance, on the opening day of the dark god sect, the passing rate of the annual assessment of the one star practitioners was more than 80%, while the passing rate of those who did not preach was less than 10% Once the ceremony of the dark god sect is finished, it means the beginning of the division distribution. Those who have not passed the one star assessment are sorry. Please go to the worst teacher to eat and drink There are basically no exceptions. Therefore, even if the students are not required to take part in the trial, most of them still take part every year, and most of those who dare not take part are looked down upon by others "So... It''s better to participate?" Chu Xiao paused and said. "Boss, you still don''t understand?" Ah Xun shook his head, a little helpless way, "not good, but must participate in it! Boss, your situation is special and your fighting power is special. This is unprecedented. You don''t want to listen to experts'' opinions about this promotion? Those three days of guidance are very important to you, right Chu Xiao nodded: "that is... Only..." "But what? If you don''t go again, be careful, the registration will be closed! Boss, don''t make fun of this kind of thing, OK? Come on. " Ah Xun advises him, and ah Xuan immediately helps him. Seeing this, Chu Xiao is a little moved, but he really feels that No need! What he wants now is how to find the key props in the dark god sect - some people asked him to go back to this time point, which is the only purpose! What''s more, he really didn''t have any other ideas to explore some secrets in the dark god sect. Yes, his practice of light system is unprecedented. A few days ago, he really needed guidance But now? No need! He has got the book "talent collection" written by the unknown Master. This book gives a detailed description of all kinds of strange talents in the light system. What is the training for a star light system practitioner? Isn''t that the light talent? In this regard, he can help others guide, OK! "Forget it... Seeing that you are so interested, I''ll try my best to go. Anyway, it''s said that there are also rich rewards for trials..." Chu Xiao pinches his nose. He hasn''t dealt with wild animals for some time. I don''t know if he can finish the first killing several times this time? Thinking about this, Chu Xiao smiles at them, puts on a coat and goes to the dark god sect "Wait a minute, boss. Does he know the way?" When he went away, ah Xun suddenly thought of such a thing. As soon as he patted his forehead, he wanted to chase him, but ah Xuan grabbed him: "what are you worried about? If you are such a big man, can you still get lost, Ann "But... I, I always have the kind of... Ah, I''m so thoughtful." ¡­¡­ Soon after. "Well, Hello, where is the test registration office?" "Hello, younger martial brother. I have something to do now. Would you ask someone else?" This is more polite. "Er... Hello, where is the test registration office?" "Ah? I don''t know. " It''s playing dumb. "... Hello, where is the test registration office?" "Younger martial brother, turn left, then right, then left..." This is a blind guide After working hard for a long time, Chu xiaoleng didn''t find the test registration office. After he asked two or three people, he immediately knew that he had been fooled. I didn''t expect that. Yesterday, the Gong family quietly suppressed this matter. I thought they would stop for a while It seems that we still need to smoke! Chu Xiao pinches his nose and turns around. Finally, he happens to meet a man dressed as a teacher. When he asks, he immediately enthusiastically takes Chu Xiao to the place where he gets the test clothes. Everywhere is a room full of smoke and dust, inside a pile of clothes tightly piled up, see Chu Xiao slightly frowned... "This, come to get the test suit?" A middle-aged man pushed his forehead and said with a smile. The guide had already retired at this time, so Chu Xiao had to say: "ah, yes."¡° Hehe, this one, your name is Chu Xiao, right? " The middle-aged man is still laughing, but Chu Xiao feels slightly wrong... If this is the place to get the test clothes... Why... Is he alone? There are no new disciples! But at this moment, Chu Xiao can not refute, only nodded. The man laughed, but in Chu Xiao''s eyes, there was a sense of sarcasm. However, he reached down to look for it, then pulled out a box and looked for it for a while. He suddenly raised his head and said with a bitter face: "this, I''m sorry, this year''s trial suit has been finished..." is it finished? Chu Xiao is slightly stunned: it''s only in the morning now, and the deadline is in the afternoon, right? There''s something wrong¡° "Oh?"¡° Sorry, really no... "The middle-aged man seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, but he couldn''t escape Chu Xiao''s eyes, but he said with a bitter face," otherwise, you''ll make do with it and use the old one first? " Chu Xiao pointed to the new trial clothes piled up beside him and said, "what about these?" The middle-aged man''s face was a little ugly. He sank his face and said uneasily: "these... You don''t know. Yesterday, some elder disciples came to make a reservation, so... Ha ha, why, didn''t your elder come?" Chu Xiao''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of killing intention. This sentence is obviously mocking that he has no elders. To put it mildly, he has no parents! Chu Xiao wanted to cut off his head directly, but he didn''t seem to notice Chu Xiao''s killing intention. Instead, he said in a funny way: "Oh, by the way, how about this one?" As he spoke, he threw a piece of clothing from the box at the bottom Chapter 1494 This dress... How to say, it''s broken and old? It''s not enough. It can''t be regarded as a garment at all. There are not only saliva marks on it, but also many holes. If you wear it Chu Xiao gathered his eyes and didn''t speak, but he saw that the man began to say again: "Oh, this one is too old... Why don''t you change it for a new one?" While he was talking, he found another piece of clothing, but this time it was even more funny. The new one was new, and the style looked high-end But... What''s the matter with this skirt? Up to now, Chu Xiao''s anger has disappeared from his eyes. If ah Xuan saw this scene, they would know that the quieter it is before the storm, the more magnificent the storm will be! The middle-aged man didn''t know that he was playing games on the edge of the cliff. He laughed and said, "how? You don''t look well, do you? Are you going to kill me? Ha ha, I forgot that you are a killer! Who''s the Gong family? You dare to kill them. What am I? " "But..." After a pause, he showed a strange smile. "Gong is not from the dark god sect. Besides, he really wants to kill you. If you kill him, you will kill him... But I... ha ha, do you know who I am?" "Come on, what are you trying to say?" Chu Xiao''s eyes straightly hooked him, but he didn''t look half irritated. This made the middle-aged man upset. He thought that the opposite side should follow his rhythm, but now? What''s going on here? Can you even bear it? The middle-aged man suddenly felt powerless when he hit the cotton with his fist. He snorted and said, "Chu Xiao, I know you and your strength! But I don''t approve of you. Please don''t get me wrong. I''m not from the Gong family. I''m just looking at you. " After a pause, he said, "as a disciple, you dare to be so arrogant. Didn''t you correct the paper? Even if you make things clear, why do you deliberately harm my colleague? " "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the last time the leader of the test paper correction group had no personal relationship with me, but in fact, he helped me once. You can tell me that my benefactor has been brought to such a miserable situation by you. Should I take revenge on you? " When Chu Xiao heard the news, he quickly gathered his eyes, and then recalled that in this imaginary world - he has now returned to the imaginary world with the reversal of time to get things - he did find something similar happened when he applied for the examination in Zhoufu! So, he said: "if you''re not wrong, the leader of the test paper correction group once took your advantage and helped your son or someone to change the test paper. He''s merciful, isn''t he..." The man''s face turned pig liver and said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense!" But the confusion in his eyes has told Chu Xiao the truth. However, he didn''t have time to pay attention, just said: "please continue." The middle-aged man was stunned. He just wanted Chu Xiao to be soft and admit his mistake. After all, the leader of the examination group secretly gave him so much money to make Chu Xiao difficult. It''s not good for him to do nothing, right? He didn''t want to offend the God too much, but the indifferent appearance on the opposite side made him angry. He took a deep breath, and then continued: "hum! Chu Xiao, it''s a coincidence that I presided over the trial you''re going to take part in this time! Now that you''ve made a mistake, I''ll go back to the Deputy patriarch and say that I made a mistake last time... " "As long as you cooperate with the guarantee, I guarantee that you will come back alive." Chu Xiao light said: "you are not afraid, I go to the Deputy Lord informant?" "Ha ha ha ha..." The man immediately burst out laughing, "snitch? Do you think a disciple can meet the deputy leader? Don''t think that you can see the Deputy master if you want to. Even if you really have that ability, but... The trial will soon begin. Do you think you can still see the Deputy master before that? " The more he said, the more smoothly he said, "so, Chu Xiao, I have a showdown with you, for nothing else, just because your life is now in my hands, you won''t be so crazy that you think you can resist the tide of beasts in the trial?" you ''re right! If it was another time, this man would try to do it slowly, but now the trial is about to start, and he is in charge of the trial as if he is in charge of life and death. In this case, does he need to fight with Chu Xiao? make fun of! Just crush it! Can Chu Xiao resist the arrangement of the clan? Although the trials over the years are nominally exercise and passion, in fact Every year, there are people falling. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the reasons behind it. This leads to a nickname for the trial master, which is called butcher judge! "If you have anything else to say, please finish it all at once." Chu Xiao is still that pair of indifferent appearance, that middle-aged man see is really impatient, angry way: "Chu Xiao! I know you are gifted with demons, and what you need most is the guidance before the end of the trial! What a pity... " After a pause, he continued to sarcastically say: "aura talent level 11, isn''t it? It''s very good. It''s just rubbish!" Immediately, he raised his head and said in a sarcastic and compassionate tone, "Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard an elder of the Gong family say that the eleven levels of aura talent are just a waste!"¡° You can''t be promoted to a star practitioner! Yes, you are very powerful now. Even the genius like Gong family has been killed by you, but so what? If you can''t be promoted to a star light practitioner, what qualifications do you have to take part in the trial? "¡° What is the need to listen to the guidance of our clan? Believe it or not, after that, as long as a two star light system practitioner comes, he can easily crush you to death. What can you do? You can''t be a star light cultivator. No matter how strong you are, how can you be? It''s just a moment of prestige! "¡° So, for your guidance, ha ha, I''m sorry, you are such a waste, our clan simply can''t guide, rotten wood can''t be carved! We are not interested in guiding at all Between speaking, he picked up a pen, drew a horizontal line on the student registration form on the table, and said, "so... I don''t understand. Why do you come here? Since it''s a waste, it''s necessary to be aware of waste, isn''t it? "¡° What good is it for you to follow me like this? " Middle aged man ha ha ground a smile, be regarded as end this paragraph of long talk! Then he raised his head and looked proud! Chu Xiao is very indifferent from beginning to end, eyes always staring at each other, no happy no sad¡° That''s it? " Immediately, Chu Xiao pinched to pinch nose, indifferent way¡° Hum Seeing Chu Xiao, the middle-aged man wanted to fight for another 500 rounds, but he was so thirsty that he had to take a drink from a glass of water on the paper and snorted in response. But Chu Xiao yawned and said, "it''s a good speech... I''m almost asleep..." Chapter 1495 Chu Xiao''s words were so soft that he almost spurted out a mouthful of tea! Sleep? You said you were asleep? Can you be serious? I''m hitting you in the face. I''m mocking you, right? Can you give me some attitude? You didn''t listen to what I said, did you "You''re done, aren''t you? It''s getting late. I''ll leave now. " After yawning, Chu Xiao really stepped out of the gate! Motherfucker! Isn''t it early? It''s just morning, you say it''s not early? The middle-aged man suddenly felt angry and yelled, "stop! Chuxiao! Don''t you know where you are? Don''t you want to be soft up to now? As long as you keep your head down, things on my side can''t be considered... " Chu Xiao turned around, looked up and down at him like an idiot, and then said: "that... Is there something wrong with your IQ?" "Bah! You have a problem with your IQ! " "If... There is no problem, why do you say that?" Chu Xiao showed a look of asking for advice. He seemed completely puzzled and said, "you don''t want to humiliate me, you don''t want to despise me? Why am I angry with you now? You seem to be not happy at all and still want to pull me back? " The man''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to roar in his heart? Did I take your anger away? How about you make an angry expression? c''mon! What''s your situation now? You are going to leave after a nap. You don''t pay attention to me at all, OK? You even have the face to say that I pissed you off? "Don''t believe it..." Chu Xiao continued to show a very tender look, "I''m really angry, so I left." Poof! The opposite side is so angry. Are you angry? Why are you so angry! Don''t you blush when you lie? "Cough... Chu Xiao! Don''t worry about him... This, this, are you willing to agree to my terms or not... " The other side faltered. That''s right. There were a lot of angry words about him before, but his fundamental purpose was to make Chu Xiao be soft and let him and the Deputy master guarantee. So last time, it was a misunderstanding It will be fine after the rain But what? Chu Xiao''s indifferent appearance made his lines confused. As a result, he didn''t say the right thing, but he didn''t even listen to them "Oh... It turns out that you asked me. Why did you pull so hard just now?" Chu Xiao said faintly, his eyes seemed to look at an idiot, "your IQ is really a bit of a problem. It''s a disease. When you are young, you have to treat it. You can''t help it..." When he said that, the man on the other side suddenly felt that his old face was whipped wildly... Then he realized: Yes, I asked for help from others... Ah, no! The boy''s life is in my hands now. Do I need to see his face? Hum! It''s dangerous. What a hateful boy. He almost got in "Chu Xiao! Don''t be complacent. Don''t you want to take part in your trial? Don''t you want to listen to your one star light system practitioner assessment guide? Let''s sit down and have a good talk. Don''t be angry. Let''s calm down and talk about it... " The opposite side converged the mood for a while, slowly opening a way. Chu Xiao continued to pretend to be surprised: "ah? But you said, I''m not qualified to participate in the test. You can''t do anything about the assessment and guidance of my one star practitioners, and you don''t have any interest... " The opposite suddenly in the heart GA Da for a while... Finished! It''s full of words! That was just angry! It''s a little helpless, but it''s not all. As for not interested That cliff is his angry words! Not interested? I don''t know how many old men in the dark god sect are full of interest in this Chu Xiao. Why do they rush to participate in this guidance? Isn''t it just for the young man in front of you? If they knew they had driven the boy away Mom, do I still want to mix? After sorting out the thoughts, the middle-aged man on the opposite side is a drop of cold sweat fell down, finished, offensive and defensive translocation! He just understood why Chu Xiao was so calm before! Can''t you say that this boy has already seen through the key in the beginning? That''s why he looks like a monkey He guessed right. Chu Xiao has really seen through everything. It happens that there is nothing wrong in the morning, so he wants to tease monkey and chat with this guy Mood, but also a lot of relief: monkey but one of the interesting human activities ah! But Chu Xiao said: "if it is like this..." "Chu Xiao! Don''t go too far! " As soon as the middle-aged man gritted his teeth, he let it go. Now if he was led by Chu Xiao''s nose again, it would be bad luck for the cliff, so he just broke the bridge! As everyone knows, Chu Xiao is not afraid of hardness, that is, he doesn''t eat hardness. The more you press him, the more he rebounds. Don''t you see that Gong Jue of Gong family died without a burial place in those years, and Gong Xu of Gong family is insane and doesn''t know tomorrow night? The biggest mistake of this middle-aged man''s life is to say the following words, but he doesn''t know now, so he still said it without hesitation¡° Chu Xiao, I admit that you have a little way, but don''t forget, this is the dark god sect! I''m in charge of this trial, you? Just a little disciple! You want to go? OK, let''s go! Dark god sect doesn''t welcome you, and doesn''t need you to be such a stubborn and unruly disciple. Anyway, there are not many more geniuses like you, and there are not many less geniuses... "" trial! You don''t want to take part! " At this point, he was very proud to hum, but Chu Xiao then said lightly: "but... I didn''t plan to participate in the trial..." hum! Put it on. Just keep it on! If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour, useless waste! After disdaining Chu Xiao in his heart, the man continues to stimulate Chu Xiao. He wants Chu Xiao to realize who is the attacking party and who is the dominator this time! You want me to follow you? Don''t make trouble, please cooperate with me! Your everything is in my hand, you have to obey my arrangement¡° All right! Then you go, the trial is gone, your guidance is gone, and your chance to become a star light practitioner is gone! You''d better leave the dark god sect as soon as possible, we won''t accept you... "This sentence has a very angry meaning, but Chu Xiao listened to it, but it was rare for him to be quiet for a while. He was elated on the other side, and thought that he had achieved the effect of breaking the bridge and drowning the boat, and the shock was successful... Chu Xiao spoke lightly, Said a word that shocked the whole dark god sect¡° So... Now, I''ll start to assess one star light practitioners. " Chapter 1496 There was a bang. The teacup, which was tightly held by the middle-aged man, fell to the ground innocently. He was stunned for three or four breath before he regained his mind. This time, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s killing me! drowned in laughter. Apply for one star light cultivation? Now? Who do you think you are? " The middle-aged man said sarcastically, "Chu Xiao, I know you are a genius, but! Don''t you know that your aura talent level 11 is just rubbish, and you need to be promoted to a star practitioner? That''s ridiculous After a pause, he said with a smile: "if you accept the sermon and ask for advice from several teachers, maybe you still have a little chance, but you... Ha ha, I don''t know if you are out of your mind?" Chu Xiao said faintly, "I don''t care. You just need to tell me if I can apply for the Xingguang cultivation in advance?" "Yes!" The man sat comfortably on the chair, leaned back, and said with a smile, "only, Chu Xiao, I want to remind you... Those who apply for the Xingguang cultivation are all after the test. If you want to apply in advance, OK, but there is a rule, that is... If you don''t succeed, you go!" "The dark god sect can allow you to break the rules, but if you break the rules, you must show the corresponding strength, no strength? I''m sorry. Please leave the dark god sect The man took a deep breath of his cigarette and said with a smile, "how about Chu Xiao? Are you going to stick to it? " Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao didn''t even think about it. He said faintly, "where is the assessment site?" That person slightly Leng for a while, then is to hum a way: "as expected arrogant! Hum, well, I''ll arrange it for you right away. I''ll see how you''re going to be promoted to a star light practitioner? " But Chu Xiao didn''t pay attention to his complaint, just said: "you still didn''t say the location..." "Hum!" See that person take out a treasure, after emitting a ray of light, Didi Dudu rang for a while, he just raised his head and said to Chu Xiao: "turn left to the end of the room!" Chu Xiao nodded, turned around and left. The man saw that Chu Xiao didn''t look at him. He couldn''t help but get angry again. He spit out a mouthful of smoke and snorted: "arrogant boy, I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Don''t come to me crying at that time!" In his opinion, this is for sure. For those who have not heard the sermon in the past years, the chance of success is almost negligible, not to mention Chu Xiao, a monster who has never heard of the eleventh level of aura talent His way of promotion is completely new. Many strong people have begun to study it, but they can only come to one conclusion so far. Hard, hard! It''s almost impossible to be promoted to a star light practitioner. This is their conclusion, so the middle-aged man is very relieved, with Chu Xiao He is a teenager, how can he do it? Don''t be funny, wash and sleep Therefore, the middle-aged man is now very relieved to lean back against the chair, with a mouthful of cigarette in his mouth. He is thinking about the scene of crying for him after the examination of Chu Xiao Wow ha ha He thought for a while, resolutely threw away his pipe, stood up and laughed: "no, no, how can I not go to see such a good play?" ¡­¡­ Now, the other side. Because it is a temporary arrangement, a bit hasty, so Chu Xiao to the designated place to see is a sloppy uncle, he looked up at Chu Xiao, and then very impatiently said: "name?" "Chu Xiao." Uncle wrote two words on it, and then used some mysterious methods. Then he saw the wall behind him swish open a secret door, and the gloomy wind blew out from inside! Uncle shrugged his shoulders and said, "go in. The assessment time is three hours. After three hours, you can take out the totem representing a star light practitioner. You will be a star light practitioner from now on." Chu Xiao nodded, but he was not in the mood to care about uncle''s arrogance. He walked in directly. The uncle shook his head and sighed: "another child is going to be expelled from the dark god sect..." put questions to. What is the assessment of one star practitioners? Chu Xiao had never been examined, of course he didn''t know, but he knew what the essence of light practitioners was. The Terran practitioners who are integrated with light are light practitioners. Although there are many ways to get promoted, there are many changes. We always need to improve the degree of integration with the aurora, and use the aurora to exercise special areas. This may be a bit empty. To put it another way, we need to exercise the talent of the light system. The promotion of light practitioners is also the promotion of light talents. "Hello, Challenger." At this time, a figure flashed by at the exit of the corridor. Immediately, an old man with white hair came out slowly and said to Chu Xiao, "are you here to assess the practitioners of the star system?" Chu Xiao nodded: "yes, hello." The old man stroked his beard and said, "I am the instrument spirit who is specially responsible for the assessment here. You can ask me some questions about this assessment." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, said: "so... Then, excuse me, if aura talent level 11, how to assess?" The old man was obviously stunned for a moment, and immediately there was smoke on his forehead. He didn''t know whether it was a "short circuit". After a long time, he said word by word: "Gulu... Gulu... No... Relevant... Information..." Chu Xiao was speechless: "then follow the same way?"¡° This one can have! " The old man came to life in an instant, and Chu Xiao was dazzled. What''s the situation? His face changes faster than turning a book¡° Keke... Challenger, next I will stimulate the power of divine consciousness in your body, and you will immediately fall into some kind of fantasy, similar to a dream... "Chu Xiao pauses and says," can you speak normally? "¡° It means that you will fall into some strange dreamland. Although it is not true, only when you complete the corresponding task, can you send out the divine consciousness... "Stop! Don''t fix those professional terms, which means that I will fall into an illusion later, and I will finish the task you assigned before I pass, right? It''s not easy to say that! " Chu Xiao is speechless. He talks about the mirage of the mirage. The good guy is more and more engaged in taowa. He doesn''t know what the hollow old man and the statue want to do... However, it doesn''t matter to think about it. Anyway, he guesses that the two goods he wants to take are probably the totem of a star light practitioner here! So, as long as you get that thing, the whole mirage can be counted as a pass... Chu Xiao thought, calm mind¡° Young boy, you are really smart... "The old man said with a smile."... " Let''s go. " As soon as the words came to an end, he saw that the old man''s palm had been pressed on Chu Xiao''s forehead. In a moment, a feeling of electric shock quickly spread all over Chu Xiao''s four limbs. He pulled his teeth slightly and quickly entered a semi psychedelic state Chapter 1497 At this point, the other side. "Today, a new disciple has gone to the test of Xingguang practitioners alone!" "What? What else? Let me see what his first test is "Well, I''ll turn on the mirror now!" In the deacon of zongmen, people chattered and talked about such unprecedented events. One person took a mirror and input Zhenyuan. Then they saw the mirror shining brightly and quickly emerged Chu Xiao''s figure and his environment. "Here! It''s a pass The crowd exclaimed, "bloody beast?" "What? That''s at least ten powerful sixth order beasts against each other! Is it so difficult to assess the practitioners of one star system now? " "I feel a little strange... Ming Ming said last time that this kind of level should be designed as the final level. How did it get to the first level?" A zongmen deacon asked weakly. As soon as he said this, all the people in the room changed their faces. "Yes, no!" "What''s the matter? Even if the test of light system practitioners becomes more difficult now, it is not as difficult as the first level? Isn''t the first pass of the past warm-up "Strange... Who opened the test room in this rush examination? Who regulates the difficulty? " "Wait... Let me see. Well, it''s elder Bai Xiao..." "Elder Bai Xiao? Isn''t he in charge of the trial? " One of the deacons at the head, the deacon of zongmen, had a bad complexion. "Go and invite elder Bai Xiao to come here. This is playing the piano in disorder!" "No!" Just at this time, a quiet voice came slowly, and several people''s eyes suddenly solidified. Then they saw that Bai Xiao came slowly, and said leisurely, "there''s no problem with the level. It''s a random thing." "Really?" But the deacon was a little incredulous and narrowed his eyes, but the elder of the dark god sect was on the opposite side. He was really not easy to offend, so he had to check the operation of the test room, and his face suddenly changed: "elder Bai Xiao... You are..." However, before the words were heard, Bai Xiao had turned around, approached the headmaster of zongmen, held his hand tightly, but passed something silently, "how? I said, "no problem..." "Er... Yes, no problem." The Deacon nodded, but his forehead was in a cold sweat, and whispered, "this... Elder Bai Xiao, will this..." "It''s all right. Anyway, he can''t get through. Besides, we can say that it''s eleven levels of aura talent, which makes him strange. He''s just a disciple. What else can he do?" The Deacon looked at the precious thing in his palm which was blocked by him. He couldn''t help taking a breath: "well... Elder Bai Xiao, it''s just that this matter must not be spread out..." "Don''t worry, ha ha... This boy is so arrogant. I''ll show him how to break through the gate of the patriarch who was destroyed in the past years! Hum, you are beyond your capacity "Deacon! There''s something wrong with this assessment, it''s absolutely wrong! It''s ridiculous that a final question should appear as the first level A zongmen deacon stood up and said, as soon as he said this, he immediately got the support of most people, and everyone agreed, "deacon, there''s something wrong with this assessment, stop it, it''s too unfair to that child?" "Fair?" At this time, Bai Xiao is a cold hum, "what is fair? In your opinion, it''s fair to set a bunch of simple levels for him, right? If so, the assessment of our dark god sect is better than not! " There was a trace of anger on his face and he said, "elder Bai Xiao, please pay attention to your words and deeds! You are only in charge of the trial. It seems that you have no right to participate in our discussion here! " Bai Xiao''s face suddenly showed a grim look, but immediately disappeared, but he gave a false smile and said: "that''s true. Let''s talk, I''ll listen... Deacon, why don''t you give us your opinion?" "Ah... Oh." The Deacon took a deep breath, and then took out some modified and forged "evidence" for you to see, "you see, there is no problem, everything is normal... Now it''s just the most normal light system practitioner assessment..." "Deacon... How could that be?" Several deacons of the sect looked at each other. In their opinion, there was definitely something wrong with the assessment. Who would draw the last round as soon as they came up? The final closing is staggered, but the aura operation of the assessment room in front of them makes them a little speechless "But, deacon, it''s obvious that there are some accidents now. I suggest that the operation of the examination room should be stopped immediately. In any case, the examination of light practitioners this time can''t count." A quite just zongmen deacon said in a voice. "There''s no need..." at this time, Bai Xiao''s annoying voice rang again. He snorted and said, "every time the examination''s treasure is turned on or off, it will consume a lot of aura. Is it worth wasting it for a young examinee who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth?"¡° Who said he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? " The deacon of the sect mercilessly slapped him in the face, "elder Bai Xiao, as I have said, you are not qualified to give directions here, OK? Can''t understand people? "¡° You It''s just a small deacon of zongmen. How dare he point at his nose and beat his face? Bai Xiao suddenly feels a burst of shame and annoyance. He constantly plans to let you go tomorrow. Hum¡° Deacon... What do you think? " Although he was beaten in the face, Bai Xiao was thick skinned. He thought that all the heavy gifts had been sent out. How could the Deacon have to say good things for me? Sure enough, the Deacon nodded and said, "assessment continues."¡° Deacon The man was in a hurry and said, "no! In the past years, the final hurdle is very exhausting. If it goes on like this, the child''s sea of divine knowledge may be unbearable... "It''s not your child''s sea of divine knowledge. What''s your hurry?" Bai Xiao suddenly showed the appearance of a villain''s ambition again. He was so cool in his heart: ha ha, didn''t you just be stubborn? But it''s useless! Your deacon has accepted my bribe. He won''t pay attention to you. Fight with me, ha ha¡° I''m a little skeptical... Do you have any relationship with the assessor, the patriarchal deacon? " Bai Xiao laughs and does not forget to fall into the well. The deacon of the sect was immediately angry and said in a loud voice, "what''s the relationship between me and him?"¡° Isn''t it related? " The other side pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh... What''s the relationship? Did you take advantage of him, or... "You fart!" The deacon of zongmen has never seen such a shameless person. The wise man knows that there is something fishy in the scene. If it goes on like this, there may be some accidents. But what about the opposite? Not only ignore human life, ignore the future of others, but also so shamelessly pour dirty water on yourself... Because, words do not match? Villain! That zongmen deacon scolded severely, but the trend of the times, he is a small zongmen deacon, how can he fight against Bai Xiao who has a backer and a background? Chapter 1498 "Enough!" At that moment, the Deacon gave a cold hum, and immediately he looked at the Deacon and said, "Xiao Li, shut up! Elder Bai Xiao is just talking about the matter, not aiming at you! You are the deacon of the cultivator assessment group of our Xingguang department. How can you be as dirty as a refugee without quality? " Although he also felt that Bai Xiao was shameless. He obviously bribed others, but he did it in a wrong way. However, the so-called "eating others'' soft tongues and taking others'' short hands" can''t he fight back now? He hesitated, and his words became colder: "the assessment continues! Why can others stick to it in the past years, but he wants to break it alone? This is not in line with the rules of the dark god sect. Needless to say, this assessment will continue. No one can change it! " "Deacon!" "Xiao Li, shut up! If you go on, don''t stay here any longer! " "... I see." Under the strong power, the small deacon of the clan only snorted angrily. He turned to the screen and said to the people in it with a feeling of prayer: "sorry, little brother, I can''t help it... I hope you can pass it smoothly, ah..." Looking around the field, Chu Xiao was not as angry as they imagined. He denounced that it was not fair at all. He was just very indifferent, very indifferent... Solved all the wild animals! That''s right. For Chu Xiao, who has solved the monster that can''t be killed before, these six level beasts in ordinary people''s eyes are no different from delivering vegetables! Soon, he came to the next level! Chu Xiao opened his eyes again. There are four levels in the assessment of one star light practitioners, three levels of assessment and one level of assessment. Although the first level is nothing for him, it is very difficult for others! And set so high difficulty, it is obvious that someone is pitching him, because, that is the final question set by the patriarch, but was encountered by Chu Xiao! But... I''ll put up with it, but now, what''s the situation? In front of my eyes, there are floating books everywhere. Originally, the old man came out and said to Chu Xiao with a smile, "young man, we meet again! I don''t want to say much nonsense. This assessment is very simple, that is... Endorsement! " Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he heard the old man continue to say: "don''t underestimate this library. It''s the brilliant knowledge that has gathered for many years. Every book is about the insights of the light practitioners. If you want to read it outside, you can''t even think about it, but here... Hehe, it''s cheap for you." After a pause, he continued: "there are about 2000 books in total. Of course, the time outside will be different from that here... So, three years later, I will come here to test your knowledge about these books. If you fail, then... Ah..." Chu Xiao understood, this pass is obviously difficult. Just imagine, it''s impossible to recite two thousand books in three years, even if... Even if Chu Xiao could recite them against heaven, genius, but after that? What is the time comparison in three years? The "time" given by the examination was only three hours. If Chu Xiao had been delayed for such a long time in this trial, he would not have to continue to apply for the one star light system cultivator, because he would have no time to break through the next level. Seeing something wrong with Chu Xiao''s eyes, the old man sighed and said, "I don''t know what''s going on today... This is the last question of the year before last. Although someone has finished it, it''s because the first three questions of that year were too simple and time-consuming... Why did you get this kind of question in the second level..." Unexpectedly, even Qi Ling held injustice for himself. Chu Xiao felt a little funny. Immediately, he said: "forget it... Let''s start." "Ah... Young man, here is a list of these books. Take a good look. If you have anything to call me..." "Oh..." Chu Xiao light said a, but although this scene is very insipid, fall outside those zongmen deacons eyes is completely different. The crowd was even more shocked. The just little deacon almost glared at Bai Xiao and others. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, while the other person''s eyes were wavering, and he was afraid to look at him with guilty heart Looking around the room, Chu Xiao was as angry as none of the deacons had imagined. He denounced it as unfair. He just looked at the bibliography here indifferently The old man looked at his attentive expression and sighed deeply: what a good child! How could such a thing happen... Ah However, he had a vague expectation in his mind, and a scene that was often mentioned came into his mind In those years, when someone entered the library for the first time, he was unable to write 2000 books, so he learned from the past and did not want to escape. He calmed down and recited slowly. His beard grew longer and longer, but his knowledge became more and more. Finally, one day, he succeeded! So he laughed and said to the air around him, "come out, I''ve learned all about it?" Of course, at this time, the assessor will return with a very skeptical attitude, constantly making extremely difficult questions for assessment, and the results are easily answered by him one by one, so the assessor is extremely shocked, shocked by the domineering spirit of others, and obediently says: you are really very human, but you have great determination and patience, and you will become a great weapon in the future! Pig''s feet laughed, so he turned away and waved his sleeve, not taking away a cloud, leaving behind a myth that is hard to die out, and no one in the future would not respect it... That''s right! This is the storyline of the rotten street in many biographical novels. The old man still has a little expectation of Chu Xiao''s completing this mythical storyline. As a result, Chu Xiao doesn''t play according to common sense! He just doesn''t do that already enough coquettish biography body hero. Not the most coquettish, only more coquettish! At the moment, Chu Xiao did it like this... He gently scratched the last bibliography with one finger, then raised his head and said to the old man, "I''m finished." The old man sighed. Although he fancied that the other side was an extremely domineering "hero", according to the plot of the story, didn''t he have to go through so two years of tempering first? Or, after waiting for him for two or three years, he suddenly burst out laughing... "Oh... You can recite it quickly, I believe you can handle it! Wait for your domineering spirit. " Qi Ling was obviously influenced by a guy who liked to listen to stories. He even came forward and patted Chu Xiao on the shoulder. He said with encouragement, "come on! I''m sure you can finish it in three years¡° Let''s start now. " The old man said this, he planned to turn around and go, but before he took two steps, he was pulled by Chu Xiao: "wait a minute, I''m finished."¡° I know you''ve finished it! " The old man was a little impatient, "but young man, what I want you to read is not bibliography, what I want you to read is book! You have to memorize all of them, all of them, you know? " Chapter 1499 "Oh..." Chu Xiao light says, "that you start to test?" The old man then turned around and said, "that''s right. Take a good look. After three years, I''ll... Ah? What did you just say? " Chu Xiao light again a: "start to test." "Hello! Do you understand? I want you to read all the books and recite... " The old man was a little angry. He felt that Chu Xiao was making trouble! "I know." Chu Xiao lightly interrupts a way, "please, start to test." "You..." The old man had a little reaction. After a pause, he said, "are you serious? Don''t be kidding Are you kidding? This is two thousand books. When you have read all the books, do you want me to test you? Isn''t that funny? It''s not what I tested. What''s the name of this book Yes, yes, you are powerful, you are genius, but you can''t be so abnormal, can you? According to normal, don''t you have to go through two or three years of painful endorsement career to complete the earth shaking laugh, calmly wave your sleeve? What''s going on now? Is the script wrong! But Chu Xiao... Still lightly said: "you can have a try." Sometimes when Chu Xiao uses you, it means that he is a little impatient. The old man suddenly a little angry, little boy, I am for you! For your own good, you know? Now many people are waiting to see you make a fool of yourself? Don''t you send your face to others? However, although he thought so, he respected Chu Xiao''s wishes, cleared his cough, and said, "well, what are the fighting skills of light practitioners in Qingyuan light practitioners record on Page 38?" Chu Xiao pinched his nose and said, "I don''t know." Plop! This is absolutely wrong! The old man is not good at all... He thought that the boy should have some ability to pretend, but what? Don''t you think you''re insulting yourself now? The protagonists in biographical novels of all ages should not be like this... This script is absolutely wrong, absolutely! However, Chu Xiao''s words soon made him a little bit of a stranger "I really don''t know, but... I''m not interested in knowing... Because Qingyuan light practitioner is just a small role." "He doesn''t deserve to... Let me see his diary." what!? The old man was stunned Small role? He is the pioneer of 18 basic light practitioners'' fighting skills, who is respected as the "martial arts master" of this generation by countless people How dare you call him a nobody? As the old man''s face changed endlessly, Chu Xiao made a light move. With his sharp words full of slapping, his life became colder and colder "I don''t know... My basic fighting skills are better than that unsophisticated little character..." "Better than the hundred chips? Or thousand chips? " What is messy in the wind? The old man''s mood now can only be described by these four words! He stares at Chu Xiao like an immortal demon "This book is a nonsense. The so-called guiding divine skill of the light system has long been denounced as false by the unknown Master!" "Most of this book is a copy of the theories of the sages. Let''s not talk about it." "As for this book... It''s bullshit. How about the analysis of talent? Has he ever seen talent? A bull''s head is not a horse''s mouth "And this... That... This fighting skill is not as good as that, this one is too bad, there are too many patterns..." Chu Xiao''s mouth was like a machine gun banging, banging out the astonishing words. He only beat the old man into a mess in the wind, completely at a loss. "You... Here, these are good books. You... You." "Good book?" Chu Xiao sniffed, "there''s a common sense in the light of practitioners. It''s better to believe in books than not to have them. There are no more books. Just two are enough." "Talent collection and militarism!" When Chu Xiao said these two books, the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then darkened: "ah... I also know that the two most authoritative books are true, one is about talent, the other is about fighting, which can be said to be a milestone in the realm of light practitioners... But the talent book was destroyed in the war as early as a hundred years ago, And the martial arts has long been lost in the years, and there is no way to find it.... " Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, and said: "however... Old man, if someone has read the talent book, does he need to read any other books about the talent of light?" On hearing this, the old man jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail and yelled: "compared with the talent book, these other books are nothing! You are insulting the light talent of the light practitioners. You are insulting the unknown Master Chu Xiao is to smile to smile, say: "so... Please let me pass." The old man was stunned for a moment, but he soon came back to his senses and said with a cold hum: "young man, although I sympathize with you, I can''t disobey the rules of the dark god sect! You didn''t memorize any of them. You just read all the books, and then you demoted them to be worthless, so you want to pass? I admit that your comment is a bit of a door-to-door, but... "But his words came to an abrupt end here. Because Chu Xiao didn''t hesitate to hand a book to him... The old man''s disdainful eyes swept away... And then... "Ah!" Chu Xiao pinched his nose and sighed. I knew it would be like this... "Are you... Is this the talent collection? This is the legendary... "Chu Xiao looked at the dancing and incoherent old man in front of him. He couldn''t help but smile. Although he was clever, he was quite" lovely ". He said faintly:" you can have a look. "¡° Well... Oh... Ah! " The old man turned two pages and was stunned. "That''s OK! It can be like this! Light talent! This is the real flow of light talent! I''ve read books all my life, and I''ve read them all for nothing Chu Xiao sighed. That''s what he felt when he just read those books and briefs... It''s hard to be water, but Wushan is not cloud. A Book of talent is enough to kill all the books about the talent of light system. How else can we say that it is a milestone? The new milestone has not been set up yet¡° What about? Can I pass now? " Chu Xiao said lightly, "with this book, do I think I need to waste my time reciting those useless things? The one star light cultivator assessment of dark god sect, decided not to be so boring. After all, a star light cultivator is not an examinee... "After listening to this, the old man pondered for a while, and then said:" little boy... To be honest, I want to let you go, but... This level is to give the Challenger enough wisdom and knowledge, as long as you break through the level, you can get a lot of... "Speaking of this, he paused and continued Chapter 1500 "It''s unfair and unreasonable for you to take care of those low-end experiences when you have the talent collection, but... Don''t forget that there is another aspect in the light system practitioners world besides the light system talent... That is fighting! Light is the fighting skill of practitioners! " "You still have to memorize books about this, don''t you?" Chu Xiao said with a smile, "well, what''s the milestone of the fighting in the light system practitioners?" The old man was a little displeased and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say that before? It''s Wuwu! " Chu Xiao continued: "well, in addition to Wuwu, what other fighting skills are at the master level?" "There are many..." The old man said a few books, and then said, "but if the most systematic and authoritative, in addition to the lost" Wuwu ", the only one in the contemporary era is the record of Qingyuan light system practitioners, which I showed you earlier..." "Is there anything that can completely surpass it?" "Absolutely not today! Even if it''s better, it''s only a little better in some aspects, but it''s definitely not as comprehensive as it is... "Qingyuan light system practitioners record" is definitely a masterpiece of this era! " Chu Xiao said that he pinched his nose, laughed and said, "don''t you see that the conclusion is obvious?" "Well?" The old man gave a little pause, and immediately he was surprised to grow his mouth, and said, "did you just do that action... That, that basic... All over..." "Yes, at first I was not sure what the seven movements were, but now, after your analysis, I can tell you for sure." Chu Xiao said with a hint of excitement, "what I just did is the basic action of militarism, which has been lost for a long time!" Ah! With a loud cry, the old man sat down on the ground, his hands trembling: "monster... Monster... Talent Daquan is gone... Militarism has been lost for so long, you... You..." "Can I pass?" Chu Xiao a tiny smile, is to say. "Yes! But... But, can you leave the book? " The old man looked thirsty and longed to see Chu Xiao, but he shook his head and said, "no way!" With a whoosh, the old man''s "talent collection" has been quickly put away by Chu Xiao. The old man suddenly looks decadent. If it wasn''t for the clan''s rules, he would like to beg for nothing to follow Chu Xiao "No way! How can it be Before the screen, Bai Xiao is crazy. He has set up this difficulty level for Chu Xiao''s first two levels, but he breaks through them continuously. What''s the time? It''s only been half an hour! No way... If it goes on like this, he will finish the assessment of one star light practitioner! Bai Xiao''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness. In a moment, he bit his teeth and said in secret: no matter, increase the difficulty again, I see if he can be so powerful! "Deacon, there''s something I want to tell you... You see, it''s always very difficult to assess the practitioners of one star system, but there''s obviously something wrong with the difficulty this time..." Bai Xiao said, "it''s too simple! It''s too simple. How can we select talents with such difficulty? So I suggest that we increase the difficulty of the next level, well, double the aura of the test room! " "What The whole audience was in an uproar! The original patriarchal deacon with a sense of justice immediately stood up and said angrily, "how much hatred do you have with this child? Don''t you know that it''s the assessment of the practitioners of the two star system? " "Oh? It''s you again... " Bai Xiao snorted coldly and said, "you''re right. This is really the content of the assessment of the two star light practitioners, but! Don''t forget, this man''s aura talent is level 11! If we don''t stimulate him with high pressure, it''s hard for him to stimulate his potential. Aren''t we also trying to increase the probability that he can pass What he said was too much for some people to listen to. Previously, what was simple? Oh, the last two years'' final questions are all used in the current two levels. It''s very simple. Well, it''s OK. But what''s next? He was not satisfied. Under the guise of being good to others, he wanted to assess the other side with the question of assessing the practitioners of the two star systems! This is forcing people to die! You know, even the previous problems have exceeded the standard, but as long as the control is good, plus the talent of the tester, you can still play, but... Once you double the aura at this time It''s likely to kill people! Although it''s impossible to kill them directly, after all, the magic weapon of the clan is lying there and running all the year round, but... This kind of aura impact lasts for a long time, and it will also cause unimaginable consequences! "No! I''m going to report this to the Deputy Lord. It''s just nonsense! What else can I do for such an examination? It will kill people! " "Yo? Does this one seem very excited? " The white Xiao slightly gathered eyes, but looked at the deacon, "why don''t you first ask your deacon what is the plan? Or are you not paying attention to your deacon at all? " Between his words, he pulled the Deacon. The Deacon coughed for a while, and then said, "I''ll discuss with elder Bai Xiao. You should continue to maintain it first." Then they walked out of the small room. Immediately, the Deacon frowned and whispered, "you... Are a little too much."¡° Ha ha... "Bai Xiao ha ha for a while," it''s just a cheap disciple. In previous years, no one died in this kind of assessment? Let''s just say it was an accident... By the way, the boy still has a deep hatred with the Gong family. If they know... "The Deacon''s brow suddenly stretched out, but he was still a little worried. His eyes swept and he said:" but... Can the Gong family really protect me? "¡° Hahaha... You should know what kind of family Gong family is. If you really make this work, you will be the hero of Gong family. When you go to take refuge, can they still treat you badly? Don''t worry! The Gong family can absolutely protect you, and of course... Can also protect me! " He took out a note and said, "before I came here, I told the senior management of the Gong family about it. They only had four words to reply..." "let go!"¡° So, deacon, what are you hesitating about? This is a golden opportunity! You think, that''s the Gong family... "Seeking wealth in danger..." one after another words of encouragement, like a magic spell, slowly pushed the deacon to the edge of the cliff, but his eyes only saw the bunch of grapes on the cliff... "Good! I did it Bai Xiao showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, but he hummed twice: "as for the people here... Ha ha, let them disappear after we are done."¡° This... "" the heart is not hard, the station is not stable, Deacon... ""... Good! I''ll do it Chapter 1501 "Hey, hey, that''s right..." White Xiao Yin smile for a while, in the heart incomparably proud: boy, I see you this time can also how to do? Chu Xiao doesn''t know Bai Xiao''s idea, but he can intuitively feel that the power of the surrounding space is suddenly enhanced! "Oh? Is this someone who''s targeting me? " Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t have the color of fear at all. Instead, he joked. No matter who is opposite, and for what purpose, he doesn''t care, anyway... I don''t like it! Boom! With Chu Xiao''s right hand slightly raised, a great momentum suddenly burst out, which completely opened the pressure of the surrounding space! And then he flew like a cheetah! Whew, whew! Brilliant flash, Chu Xiao quickly through the middle of the corridor, came to the third pass. And then Bai Xiao and others quickly opened their eyes and couldn''t wait to see him step in - in fact, they can''t see what Chu Xiao has done now. After all, in order to protect some secrets of the examiners, the content of the assessment is generally not open, even Bai Xiao has only the right to check the first level! Originally, he thought that was enough, but he never thought that Chu Xiao only took such a short time to reach the third level! This is a joke! Bai Xiao has no mental preparation at all, and he can''t see what happened in the second level, so he can only hope that the third level can block Chu Xiao! And now, he can see that the moving light spot representing Chu Xiao is approaching the third level a little bit! However. Next moment! Let Bai Xiao''s unexpected things happen! But seeing Chu Xiao, he didn''t enter the third level. Instead, he took a glance at the terrain and then drew back leisurely. He was sandwiched between the second pass and the third pass, sat down and baked the barbecue! Bai Xiao:??? Deacon:??? What the hell is this? It is said that you were brave when you broke through the pass? Originally, it took more than three hours, but you just broke through quickly, but now you are relaxed? "The boy... Has a conspiracy!" Bai Xiao thought of it for the first time. The Deacon also thought of it, but he couldn''t figure it out even if he wanted to break his head. What''s the plot behind Chu Xiao''s doing so? "Do you think it''s because we think too much? In fact, it''s because he''s consumed too much in the second level and can''t break the third level again?" Said the Deacon. Bai Xiao, hearing the sound, gathered his eyes and thought about it. He nodded and said, "maybe you''re right, but the boy is so weird that you can''t help it!" "In this way, you can go to the examination room with me and double the Aura!" "What?" The deacon was almost softened at the sound: Double aura was already used to assess the practitioners of the two star light system. Although triple aura could not reach the level of assessing the practitioners of the three star light system, after all, the higher the practitioners of the light system, the greater the gap! However, even so, triple aura has reached the point of making people angry. If you really do this, maybe the family guard''s heart treasure will be destroyed in an instant, and then the crazy Aura will completely destroy the level and destroy Chu Xiao Once this happens, he, the deacon, will be responsible! "Don''t worry, isn''t there a Gong family?" Bai Xiao said a reassuring pill with a faint smile. But the deacon was not as straightforward as he was last time. Instead, he looked at Bai Xiao suspiciously and said, "Bai, don''t try to cheat me! Although the Gong family is powerful, it has not reached the point of covering the sky with one hand! If they really want to get involved in this kind of thing, the dark god sect is going to snore on them! " Bai Xiao hears the sound, and an imperceptible cold flashes in his eyes. "So you are doubting the strength of the Gong family?" "Not so." The Deacon quickly denied it, but his words were full of rejection, "but I don''t think the Gong family can hold this kind of thing! Elder Bai, why are you so nervous? As you said, it''s just a junior. It''s too exaggerated to deal with him Bai Xiao began to ponder at the sound. The so-called long illness makes a good doctor. He, who has been beaten in the face for several times in succession, has gradually come out of the door: I''m afraid he underestimated Chu Xiao! If you don''t pay attention to this guy, I''m afraid he will be beaten in the face again! Thinking about it, Bai Xiao said: "no! That guy has to use triple aura to get rid of. You have to do that! " "Elder Bai!" The deacon was a little angry. "Although you and I are superior and subordinate, I am in charge of the assessment room and have independent power. You have no right to intervene. I think it''s convenient for you all the way in your face, but you don''t seem to want to pay attention to me at all!" "I''ve said it, triple aura, no way!" Bai Xiao sneered: "deacon, do you really want to say so much?"¡° Hum The Deacon snorted¡° Well, how do you explain your bribery? " Bai Xiao''s eyes sneered. When the Deacon heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. He forgot that Bai Xiao had bribed him before. He was holding on to him¡° See? You have no choice! " Bai Xiao snorted! The Deacon''s long forehead was in a cold sweat, and he said: "but I can deny it! You have only one side of the word... "" who said only one side of the word? " Bai Xiao said, "think about it, those people just now, especially the guy with a sense of justice, isn''t he a witness? Plus, that Chu Xiao! "¡° If he comes out, do you think you can avoid his thunder even if you are not judged by the dark god sect? "¡° This, this, this The deacon was sweating and his cheeks were twisted¡° "I, I..." "so, now you have to follow me, try your best to kill that guy, and then disguise as an accident. Afterwards, the Gong family will protect you and me..." Bai Xiao said with a smile. The Deacon''s eyes were wavering. After a long time, he turned around and ran: "I, I''m going to report to the elders of zongmen now and blame you for all the crimes, isn''t it better?"¡° What Bai Xiao heard a shock, he did not expect that the Deacon who should have been easily handled by him would turn the offensive¡° You are so special! It''s a toast, no penalty Bai Xiao is so angry that he reaches out his hand and touches Xu Mi Jie. Then a blue rope rushes out and quickly binds the Deacon and pulls him back¡° You... Where did you come from! Ah! I know. You have already joined the Gong family. You are not a member of the dark god sect. You are an undercover! " The Deacon recognized that this treasure was the core treasure of the Gong family, and immediately realized that the elder Bai Xiao was either disguised by others or a deep-seated traitor who had sneaked in many years ago¡° Ha ha Bai Xiao sneered. He didn''t explain to the Deacon at all. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to make it to this point. Even his identity was exposed. Now he can only plot against the deacon, or he will be killed... But before that! It''s important to deal with Chu Xiao! Bai Xiao thought a turn, quickly with evil will deacon control, and then take him straight to the examination room, started three times the Aura¡° Ha ha ha Bai Xiao smiles at his success. He thinks that he doesn''t underestimate Chu Xiao. He has done it right. However, he doesn''t know that all this is completely in Chu Xiao''s expectation! Chapter 1502 What Chu Xiao wants is for the other party to deliver aura with all his strength, so that he can be sure to absorb a large amount of overflowing aura in this breakthrough, so as to achieve the goal of breaking through to the peak of six pulse realm, and even have a glimpse of the seventh realm in the legend! However, with the sharp fluctuation of aura, the corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth were slightly raised. He knew that his goal had been achieved half way! Next "Let me see what kind of tricks you have prepared!" Chu Xiao''s eyes moved and stepped on. Then, he seemed to come to the world of painting or the world of books, but compared with those two worlds, the scene in front of him was quite "rough". It''s probably a virtual world built by human beings. Its interior is actually very simple and interesting. In the words of the earth, it should be called "trials of the brave". In fact, it''s similar to a game. Of course, only three-star or above light practitioners can pass the "game". Most of the two-star light practitioners just go where they play, and finally see whether the "points" decide whether they pass the "game". However, the constructed world is called "Heaven soul world", which is still the era of light practitioners, but the setting is a bit retro, which is not much different from the ancient Central Plains. But... The development level of people in the world is slightly better, and some Western things are gradually emerging. In this world, there is a combination of Chinese and western! This was the best time... Unfortunately, it was the last. Today The world of heaven and soul has been occupied. Yes, it''s a bit like the setting of the end of the earth. It''s just that there are no wild animals here, only villains "evil clan". Whether it is Dongzhou, Nanzhou... Or Zhongzhou, which has the last resistance, has been surrounded and occupied by the evil army? But sooner or later As for the help from the high "guardians" in ordinary times, there is no need to count on it, because as early as the beginning of the invasion of the evil clan, they aimed their first sword at the cloud! After several years of attack, the burning evil spirit of the evil clan destroyed the last dam of the most powerful "nine Que" of the human race, and countless powerful light practitioners died under the insult of the evil clan They used to be so powerful, so invincible The powerful fighting power they formed is the last power to protect the heaven and the earth! But... They were defeated, and they were very depressed and ridiculous... Under the evil blade of the evil clan, these powerful light practitioners became slaves, and became a lamp of people at the banquet of the evil clan The powerful light practitioners failed to stop the evil race Heaven and earth, a hell. There are still places to resist... There are not many Here is the last battle line between heaven and earth, or the last refuge for the human race to survive Chu Xiao''s figure appeared here. When Chu Xiao regained his consciousness, he couldn''t figure out what the situation was Where am I? Chu Xiao found that there was a strange environment around him. He soon realized that the present world is absolutely a test! But it''s said that only the practitioners of the two star system can get a virtual world "Well, even the difficulty has increased for me, you can do it!" Chu Xiao sneered. However, it''s not the time to think about this. I don''t know if it''s intentional. The place where he appeared is really wrong. Because there are... Dead people everywhere! At this time, a meteorite with a fiery red tail fell straight down towards him! "Damn it Chu Xiao immediately found out, but the meteorite looked very big. Chu Xiao wanted to run away, but found that his strength and so on had all disappeared - this is the virtual world. In this world, the Challenger must start from scratch. Chu Xiao quickly made an estimate, and the result is that... With his current strength, no matter how he runs, he can''t escape the range of meteorite damage If it''s hit by a meteorite... It''s probably game over Shit! This must be a pit, where there is a trial to die at the beginning, this is absolutely cheating! "Hateful... Do you have to hide in the redemption space? But this will expose... " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow. He knows that since the other party has forced such operation, he will naturally want to apply for permission to peep at the specific situation here at any cost, so it''s not appropriate to use some secret moves now! "Brush!" At this time, a sword flash, a white haired old man rushed out, a sword broke the meteorite! Brush pull, with the fall of the dust all over the sky, an old voice sounded. "Young man, you are not twenty, are you¡® The vengeance fire team didn''t take you? Why are you still here? " When Chu Xiao lost his mind, the old man yelled at him, "don''t worry about everything here any more. Now the evil army hasn''t broken through the last line of defense, hurry up! Remember, your lives are bought by the older generation. You must live Chu Xiao could not help but be stunned: what kind of revenge kindling team, what kind of evil army, this up to play, this is what kind of trouble? But soon he came back to his senses. It seems right! This is the "story plot". I''m actually playing a game now. It''s the beginning... The earth is occupied, and then I''m waiting for my strength to save the common people... It''s all written in the novel... Seeing that Chu Xiao didn''t move, the old man was in a big hurry, but at this time, a strange light was crossing the horizon, even if it was a burst of collapse! The old man''s face suddenly became like dead ashes, and his body was also precarious. A crazy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "ha ha... It''s too late... The last line of defense has been broken... Terran, it''s over at last..." Chu Xiao was a little puzzled. He stepped forward and asked: "what Terran is over?" The old man looked at him and laughed: "young man, if it was just now, the old man tried his best to send you out, but now, it''s meaningless... Since the young man is so affectionate and righteous, he won''t leave me to run away alone... Ah, anyway, the Terran is going to die, let''s die together..." I''ll go! Chu Xiao in the heart secretly vomit a groove: "how does this old man''s son make complaints about? Hey, I might be moved by a girl saying this. What''s the matter with you old man... Who is so tall that he won''t leave you and run away? I don''t know the situation, OK¡° What''s the matter with all this? "¡° Well, when I die, I''ll tell you what I have to say before I die... "The old man suddenly stood up, pointed to heaven and roared," God, open your eyes and have a look at this hell on earth! " Chu Xiao was startled, and then he heard the old man tell how the Terrans fought against each other, how they were defeated, and how they led to the total fall of heaven and earth Chapter 1503 Up to now, the evil army has occupied most of the land, and the Terrans have come to the tragic point of trying their best to keep the people under 20 years old That is the fire of revenge! But... Does it work? Where can they go? The evil clan does not want coexistence, they want complete rule! So... They have only two attitudes towards the Terran: enslavement, or slaughter! In this case... Can the fire survive? The old man trembled and said a lot Chu Xiao immediately heard that from these words Brother in law''s! Understand a little Chu Xiao in the heart once again scolded a: what situation, this end of life a little too thorough, Hello! "Is there any remedy? How many living forces does the Terran have? " Chu Xiao is again asked to make complaints about it. There is no way to deal with it. This has already been related to his "game" clearance. Even if you don''t want to be the Savior "No, the Terran is almost dead..." The old man gave out a sad smile, and then solemnly said to Chu Xiao, "young man, I don''t know why. As soon as I see you, I feel that you are the only choice for the Redeemer. I''ve been in the world for many years to find someone who can save the world. The peace of the world depends on you, young man!" Chu Xiao pinched his nose and thought to himself how these dialogues are always so old-fashioned Chu Xiao reluctantly make complaints about it: "this is cheating in the pit!" But this sentence is also in mind, and then, the old man was full of excitement and said: "young man, I''ll open the way for you! Run out and save the world With that, he roared at the sky, "come on, evil clan!" After yelling, he soared to the sky, and then he was torn to pieces by the ferocious demons rushing towards him "... this intelligence quotient... Really makes me anxious..." Chu Xiao pinched his nose and suddenly felt a little strange What''s going on? Don''t all the people who come to help me break out and save the world at this time are very powerful? How can it be solved in an instant? "Something''s wrong!" Chu Xiao pondered a little, and soon figured out the key to it. He knew that this time, it must be difficult. you ''re right! Originally, the virtual world was similar to a game, but now it''s like a passing animation of the game. The old man was supposed to fly into the sky and kill all sides, and then he was killed when he met the last big devil, which gave the experimenter a chance to escape But now? This man was obviously greatly weakened. His defense was just a small hole. He couldn''t escape at all! Chu Xiao soon found that the enemy troops appeared all over the sky Ferocious evil families are coming towards him "Damn it Chu Xiao pick eyebrow, if put before, with his strength how also won''t be afraid of these a few District evil clan, but now? In the virtual world, we can only use the power of the virtual world, but Chu Xiao has just appeared, that is to say, the power he can use It''s zero! "It''s a good thing I''m ready!" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, he saw a beam of blue light falling out of thin air, and immediately he saw that it was shrinking rapidly and condensed into a real object However, Chu Xiao felt that his fingers touched the cold The real object fell into Chu Xiao''s hands. "Hoo, at the beginning, a ray of strength left outside should be enough for me to start a space art." Chu Xiao looks at the evil people who are about to attack. With a smile, he will launch the space technique! All of a sudden, a blue light flashed, and then Chu Xiao''s body was no longer under control. He clearly saw that his body was disappearing little by little But he didn''t suffer at all! The ferocious evil army has come up! The last moment in Chu Xiao''s eyes reflected their sharp claws However, at this time, his body disappeared completely, and at the same time, the blue lights were again in another place... Re condensed into the entity Transmission successful! ¡­¡­ Outside, Bai Xiao has gnashed his teeth in anger! "What''s the matter?" he yelled? Who can tell me what''s going on? " He pointed to the picture and said: "what was the light like before? How can he escape? " "Ha ha... Someone''s angry." Chen Feng, the justice minded sect deacon, sneered, "I''ve never seen such a shameless man. Before, the old man was killed so weakly, and I didn''t even ask the reason why he didn''t finish the follow-up explanation. Even the evil clan was going to do the trial in the first place... Now it''s starting to shout..." "You Bai Xiao''s face was hot, but he couldn''t refute it. Now he almost tore his face, so that everyone looked at him with disdain. If the outside door had not been locked, Bai Xiao believed that Chen Feng would be the first to rush out and tell the patriarch that at this point in his mind, he would have flashed a sense of awe inspiring killing. But when he thought about it, he laughed again and said, "Oh, I''m really confused! It''s really too difficult. He''s just a child. Why don''t we change the test? "¡° You Chen Feng was angry. "Everyone knows that once the virtual world is opened, it can''t be interrupted. You have to change the test midway. It''s true to let the child''s sea of consciousness suffer indelible damage."¡° Ha ha, you also know, in that case, don''t talk to me, just look at it Bai Xiao sneered, "I don''t believe it. He didn''t get any hint. What''s the next way?" On the screen... Chu Xiao opened his eyes, but he was in a mountain range. In fact, the real test of "the game" began when it came here. In this mountain range, there was originally a hidden refuge, where many people''s survivors were hidden. They were the same as Chu Xiao, and they were the surviving fire. As an experimenter, what we need to do now is to find the refuge, which is a place called "central city" in the setting, and get the trust of the people inside. With the help of everyone, we can release the confinement of the experimenter''s own strength, so that the experimenter will initially have the ability to fight against evil forces... However, this very common thing happened to Chu Xiao, But it''s hard, it''s hard. First of all, because the old people in the cut scenes are seriously weakened, the plot that Chu Xiao was supposed to pass on his merits before he died and set a "Redeemer''s mark" on his forehead has never happened - after all, people are all lost in an instant, and there is a fart way to pass on his merits! Don''t underestimate the "Redeemer''s mark". After being inspired, it not only enables Chu Xiao to have more than 200% ability than usual, but more importantly, it is an important keepsake to win the trust of those survivors! Chapter 1504 Who doesn''t want to be a Redeemer in that little sanctuary? Who doesn''t want to be worshipped by the audience? Therefore, they do not agree with each other. They are a mob in the design. Only those who have the "Redeemer''s mark" are qualified to lead them and convince them. But Chu Xiao doesn''t have this thing at all, which means that he will be difficult to control the present situation. Second, it is even more fatal, that is, the follow-up development and reminders that the old man should have said before he died did not say. In fact, according to the setting of the virtual world, the refuge has long been infiltrated by evil people, and at least 30 of the survivors are evil people! If you talk to them and want to win their trust, the result may be the fatal blow of the poisoned dagger! And this is a huge trap, but Chu Xiao? He still didn''t know who was the evil people in this Therefore, Bai Xiao is sure that Chu Xiao can''t pass this stage this time. Soon, he will have to die either in the hands of the evil clan or in the hands of his own people And the picture is also developing towards the trend he wants step by step. Seeing Chu Xiao step by step into the abyss, he can''t help but smile. If it''s a matter of fact, what Chu Xiao is doing now is a complete solution. He suddenly finds that he has been transported to a mountain range. Naturally, he will think of finding someone to ask the way first This idea is very right, but the person who was asked the way by him is just the spy of the evil family who was placed in this refuge! Seeing Chu Xiao and he talk slowly, Bai Xiao''s heart is a burst of cool: how? You''re a tough boy! No matter how powerful it is, what can it be? Aren''t you going to be killed by me? Ha ha... You never thought of this plot! On the screen, Chu Xiao seems to be really ignorant. After listening to each other''s words, he asks: "so... My strength is set to be imprisoned? How can we crack it? " Of course, the opposite side enthusiastically replied: "follow me to avoid the difficulty. As long as you get there, with the help of everyone..." In the middle of the story, the man suddenly showed a ferocious look. In a moment, his face suddenly turned black, his red eyes suddenly widened, and a pair of devil''s wings seemed to grow behind him. With a brush, he stabbed a miserable green dagger at Chu Xiao''s belly! At the same time, the hands also quickly grow claws, it seems to tear Chu Xiao alive! "Good! Great Bai Xiao couldn''t help but shout out. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said, "ha ha ha... Boy, how can you be more powerful? Didn''t you fall for me? The dark god sect will never have a place for you again! " "Ladies and gentlemen, let the poor child out at once. Alas, it''s a pity that he should be planted here. He doesn''t know people and has no eyes." "Ha ha... They have eyes, don''t you? Doesn''t it seem that they have eyes at all? " Chen fengleng sneered, and Bai Xiao was angry immediately: "what do you say! Let''s announce the test results! This guy hasn''t tested a star light practitioner, has he? " But he really heard the sound of the dagger stabbing into the flesh, which is absolutely true, the other party must have failed! As soon as he said this, the whole audience looked at him like a fool, and everyone''s face showed a little helpless expression How can there be such an idiot "Well?" Bai Xiao looked up and looked at the screen. He was so surprised that even his eyes seemed to fall out: "this... This is impossible! I... " On the screen, the dagger really stabbed into the flesh, but... It stabbed the evil family! "It''s... Impossible..." Not to mention Bai Xiao, even the evil clan was extremely hard to believe, but Chu Xiao said coldly: "I don''t know how many traps the world has arranged for me, but you are so stupid!" "Your words and actions, your facial expressions, your manners, all tell me that you mean badly! Next time remember to put the expression convergence, virtual characters, your facial expression is too obvious! " Chu Xiao said faintly, then drew out the dagger, rubbed it and prodded it three or four times again. Although he didn''t have his own strength for the moment, it was enough to deal with this kind of sudden scene. That evil clan was full of unwilling to fall down, blood flow all over the ground, Chu Xiao but at this time, in the corner of the mouth raised a trace of evil smile, light said: "if you want to die, how to release the shackles tell me..." What is that! If you want to die According to common sense, it''s not always "if you don''t want to die" As soon as these words came out, not only the dying evil clan was stunned, but also several people outside felt that their brains were not enough "What does he want to do! What does he want to do? " Bai Xiao just felt that no one could beat him again and again like Chu Xiao. He was crazy, and his words were full of hysteria! After that, everyone understood. Torture! On the screen, the evil clan that should have died has never died, and is tortured by Chu Xiao with all kinds of terrible means... Thousands of times, a scream, a few people are creepy, and Bai Xiao is extremely afraid: what kind of guy did I get into? Thousands of holes, small blood holes, thousands of knives through the body, can''t survive, can''t die... Who are these two evil families? Who is the villain? Who is the devil¡° Spare me... Let me die! " Finally, the evil clan could not resist. After explaining everything clearly, he was safely reaped by Chu Xiao, and his face was full of relief! At this time, the sky has darkened down, the young man sitting alone on the mountain ground, facing the full moon in the sky, just like artistic conception. He closed his eyes. Just now, his words seemed to float in his mind. He knew that it was impossible for him to lie, because he had absolute confidence in his cruelty and coldness! His name is not meant to be playful. In the blood all over the place, his heart is still very quiet. With the most peaceful state of mind, he begins to "unlock.". For this kind of unlocking skill, the evil clan has explained it clearly. Since they know that they are not losing all their strength, it''s easy to do. It turns out that there is a way to deal with the "shackles" set by the virtual world assessment of the dark god sect. This is equivalent to a trick or bug in the "game". Chu Xiao was not sure whether he was in such a situation, but after hearing more or less from the evil family, he was sure. Chapter 1505 To put it simply, this shackle is actually similar to seven locks. As long as Chu Xiao uses his internal power as the "key" to "unlock" in accordance with the method taught, he can recover his genius''s constitution and strength within half a month Of course, half a month is the bottom line. The evil clan gritted their teeth and said that Chu Xiao will be able to break these locks in seven days It turns out to be outside time, which is about two hours. It''s a pity... He underestimated Chu Xiao''s understanding after all. This night is destined to be extraordinary Bang bang! The sky is raining, making a big splash, just like the amazement of the God of heaven, thundering down! "The first... Break!" "The second way... Broken!" "The third way... Broken!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour, break five locks! Brush! With a dull hum, Chu Xiaowei opens his eyes and spits out a mouthful of residual blood. But just now, when he uses his power to unlock, he is inevitably attacked by the shackles in his body "It''s really the fifth lock..." Chu Xiao wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. Although it had been damaged, he refused to stop and continue to unlock it! Because he knew he needed to. Just like now, even though his heart and lungs are already damaged and in great pain, he knows that sister Qing, jiu''er and xian''er must be more anxious and painful than they are now "I must solve the forbidden area as soon as possible and go back to tell them my safety..." Heart read so far, Chu Xiao is a pair of eyes a Lin, hands hang on two legs, began to charge again! Starting from the fourth lock, the difficulty of this shackle has obviously increased a lot, and the strength of anti phagocytosis is also increasing. Chu Xiao impacts the sixth lock, and he has already vomited blood before he starts "Drink!" Suddenly, Chu Xiao suddenly drinks, regardless of his own damage, directly breaks through the shackles with violence! Shula! Chu Xiao''s blood immediately spurted out like money, and the ground was everywhere But fortunately... The sixth lock was finally solved Now, there''s only one last lock left... One last pass As long as I step past, I will be able to restore the strength of the past! What''s so terrible about the virtual world? At the same time, mysterious breath also began to linger around him, waiting for him to launch the final impact Chu Xiao took a deep breath. After half an hour''s recuperation according to the recuperation method taught by junior martial uncle Zhou Fu, the residual blood in his heart was cleared. Although he was weak, he was no longer in serious trouble "Come on, seventh lock!" Chu Xiao''s heart was burning, and he immediately began to take the power in his body into shape, shrinking and deforming, and constantly comparing it with the right "key" shape At this time, the horizon had already lit up, and the sun was slowly shifting, but Chu Xiao seemed to be completely unable to feel the passage of time, and was bent on simulating the lock type contrast Suddenly, he opened his eyes and began a violent impact! Break the lock, this is the last lock! Break away from it, and you''ll be flat in the future! Bang Bang Under the impact of Chu Xiao, the lock began to loosen, and then Chu Xiao slowly controlled the "key" of his power to get close, ready to unlock at any time Close... One more point The key has entered the keyhole! Chu Xiao was ecstatic. The last step was about to be finished! However, just at this time, there was a loud noise from the hillside, and the sound of walking rough on the snow also came. "Have a good look. Ah San hasn''t come back yet. I can''t say it''s an accident. Be careful!" Huh? Chu Xiao is slightly stunned. Now this place is relatively remote. How can someone pass by one after another? Set it? It''s difficult again! "Huhu..." Seeing that the card he arranged finally appeared in time, Bai Xiao immediately felt a big stone fall down. He was secretly relieved. Immediately he thought that even if this guy struggled in front of him, it would be useless to break the lock at such a critical moment Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing again. However... Didn''t wait for him to be happy twice, Chu Xiao had already slowly stood up and walked towards the comer. It''s just such a simple scene, but Bai Xiao is stunned. What''s the matter? Isn''t he at the critical moment? Wasn''t he interrupted at the door? How... How there is no backfire! This is not normal! In fact... Bai Xiao thinks too much. Chu Xiaogang has really come to the end of his official career. But he has a short time to finish his official career, and he has enough self-determination, so he will be interfered if he is interfered. He just holds on for a long time, and everything will be over Of course, it''s impossible to say that there is no injury at all, but he has a good determination. But... Bai Xiao can''t see it! He just thinks that this man is a monster. How can he pass without injury? It doesn''t make sense... There must be a problem... "Eh? Is that you Chu Xiao on the screen naturally doesn''t know Bai Xiao''s resentment. He just goes forward, sees the face of the comer, and then gives out a sound of doubt. Yes, it''s his familiar face. Huang Youcai of the Huang family at the beginning¡° It is as like as two peas. But I heard that many of the "NPC" in the virtual world are built according to the characters who are known by challengers. I never thought they were real... I didn''t know they thought they''d recovered their souls. "Chu Xiao soon reacted, but he immediately thought that the NPC in the virtual world challenge was almost the same as the real character. The same is true of the relationship with the Challenger... However, it''s a matter of changing the soup without changing the dressing. For example, disgust is still disgust, but the reason for disgust is different¡° Yo Ho, I thought it was the evil clan who found this place. It was you... "Huang Youcai really hated it as usual. He snorted and said," I didn''t expect you to survive, but... "After a pause, he snorted:" since you are still alive? Should I count the debts you owe me first? "¡° oh Look at my memory! I forgot that you are poor, have no money, have no goods, waste one, just want to eat swan meat all day... "Chu Xiao frowned slightly, what do you mean? But soon, the identity set for him also quickly emerged in front of him. When he saw it, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The whole "trial of the brave", which is the third level of the star light system practitioners'' assessment, appeared inexplicably. Its process is very simple and old-fashioned: the Challenger who entered was originally a small people. After the invasion of the evil clan, he was selected by the old man Tianji to teach skills, and then came to the refuge to obtain the support of the survivors and defeat the demon king. The first act is just a passing animation, everyone is basically the same, but from the second level, there will be some changes, the fundamental lies in how to obtain the support of the survivors. It''s not that there was no wonderful way in the past years... But now the way to get support for Chu Xiao is really a little bit... "Ah... As for it, does it have to stage the drama of pushing down the girl?" Chapter 1506 Chu Xiao is a little helpless, although it is randomly generated, but this setting will not be too wonderful? According to the "setting", the survivors don''t agree with each other. Originally, the mark of Tianji old man will help Chu Xiao, and then let him win everyone''s trust. But this is only the most common version, and Chu Xiao is not marked by Chuangong So well, the plot can''t go on. The spirit behind the virtual world has to be readjusted to compensate Chu Xiao... So Setting has become such a wonderful flower Among the survivors, no one disagrees with each other, but they have a spiritual pillar, that is, the saint chosen by the survivors of the Terran race. If they become the husband of the saint, they can get the support of everyone But Chu Xiao doesn''t know whether he should be grateful or resentful for this readjusted spirit... His identity setting is actually the lover of the virgin. So ah, it''s reasonable to say that he should have easily held the beauty back, won the power and united to defeat the demon king But... Here comes the problem. His establishment is a small people, just because it''s near water, how many people will hate him? So, a very old-fashioned scene happened. The survivors of a certain family imprison the virgin and force her to marry their eldest son three days later, so that the person can get the support of the survivors and become a great hero. So the hero''s long story of saving the beautiful begins "It''s a very old story." Chu Xiao pinched his nose and was very helpless. "That means I have to come to the door to hit my face again, right? Er... Wait a minute, according to this urine, since even Huang Youcai has appeared... Then, the next little boss I have to face should be the dead Huang Feng, right "But... Who is the order of the saints? Sister green? A nettle? We are ambiguous, right? But when we talk about childhood sweethearts, are they "Damn it Chu Xiao had a name in his mind, and he immediately pulled his teeth. This is the rhythm that forces me to get angry. What a rotten "game". After passing the test, I must catch the designer and beat him twice! "What''s the matter? Are you stupid As like as two peas, he saw the as like as two peas and the other two who made the exact same action as before. Then he said the same words, "Oh, is it not the honor or shame that this kid has seen?" Chu Xiao is depressed How come it''s the Huang family that came out this time? What I hate most is not Gong Jiacai, right? Oh, forget, if I come out of Gong''s house and ask me to slap me in the face, then the people who are in charge outside will have to eat and walk away? "Black box operation, black box operation again..." "Forget it... Get rid of the guy who''s in the way, and break it earlier!" Chu Xiao thought. "It''s just... Cough, it''s a little bad. What happened just now..." Chu Xiao carefully speculated for a while, secretly shook his head, "can''t work for the moment, had to delay for a while, after a while to do care." But he didn''t want to make trouble, but he didn''t think so. Huang Youcai, who is that? He heard about his elder brother, and immediately became angry with Chu Xiao, a kind of "toad wants to eat light goose". When the Terran kept the fire and evacuated, Huang Youcai tripped Chu Xiao and let him leave. But he didn''t expect that he was still alive! Huang Youcai, of course, is even more resentful. Now he directly finds out the old accounts. He doesn''t believe it. How can this little pariah fight his family? In the setting, although the saint coerced her to death and had already made some agreements with the Huang family, she could not hurt Chu Xiao on her own initiative Huang Youcai was happy when he heard about it. He thought that he could not hurt others on his own initiative. Could he not bully him? Like Chu Xiao and other teenagers, they are always hot headed. As long as they bully them a little, they will try their best! At that time, I was not "self-defense"? Even if you don''t kill him in the end, even if you beat him up, you can vent your anger on your brother! This boy, don''t see what virtue he is, even want to rob a woman with my Huang family? too big for her skin! Seeing Huang Youcai''s more and more proud look, Chu Xiao has no choice but to think that you, the scum who is in the way, can''t stay here... Can you finish what you have said? Do you have time to play with me? Heart read so far, Chu Xiao is casually said: "say, what do you want?" Huang Youcai was a little surprised by Chu Xiao''s indifference when he heard the speech, but he was also inspired by his elder brother. He had already prepared several plans and immediately patted his fan and said. "Have a good time! Chu Xiao, you really know the truth! Well, three days later, the survivors'' leaders will gather in the central city to hold a meeting to discuss who will be the new leader of the whole Terran. However, there are more survivors'' leaders from all over the world, so there are not enough people... " The so-called central city, in fact, is just a small town. Now the people are in the last days, and this central city is one of the few cities in the hands of the people. It''s also the real name of the sanctuary. When Huang Youcai talks, he looks like he''s showing off. Chu Xiao despises him more and more: he looks happy and has no city. HMM... the cannon fodder is about this kind of person... "So... HMM, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Chu Xiao, as long as you can fight and run errands... As long as one day, the seven hundred spirit coins you owed me before will be written off, OK?" Chu Xiao hears here, as if just came a little interest, eyebrow tiny a pick: Oh? What else? Hehe, there are many seven hundred spirit coins for ordinary people. Why hire a runner who only serves one day? Money burns hands? There''s something fishy about it... Chu Xiaowei''s two breaths in the twinkling of an eye, and his mouth raised an imperceptible smile... Hmm? Hehe... Is that the idea? That Huang Youcai see Chu Xiao seem to have a little hesitant appearance, eyes immediately flash a trace of cruel color, but cold voice said: "how? The Huang family has been so magnanimous to you. It''s seven hundred spirit coins. As long as you run for one day, don''t you want to? Then pay back the money, seven hundred spirit coins. You can''t lose a cent! " He slapped out a piece of debt paper and said coldly, "you are not allowed to default. Just take the money..."... Hey, you''d better speak up. " Chu Xiao pinched his nose, but he was thinking: really don''t challenge the lower limit of my patience, after all, people beat pigs very much to bully pigs... "Ha ha..." Huang Youcai was secretly happy, thinking that you really can''t help it, right? Well, according to the elder brother, I''ll give you a fatal blow¡° It''s nothing... It''s just the banquet, that is, the engagement banquet between the elder brother and the lady... "When he heard this, Chu Xiao was in the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, that''s the idea Chapter 1507 Just imagine, knowing that the person you love is just a short distance away from you, but you can only look as far away as the end of the world. Maybe you have to watch her smile and socialize... But you... Can''t do anything. We can''t rush forward to embrace her, we can''t comfort her, we can''t even be forced to go forward to wish them a happy hundred years Seven hundred spirit coins, in exchange for such a humiliation, this is the warning of the Huang family! For others, the Huang family''s skill is not so vicious. It''s heartbreaking But Chu Xiao thought in his heart. Ah, I wanted to let you Huang family dance for a while more... Since I came to you... Don''t blame me for going up to play If you want to play with me, you must be ready to be disabled by me! No matter it''s the real world or the virtual world, if you dare to rob Laozi''s woman, you can''t be forgiven! "Don''t worry, Chu Xiao. You can be your waste and run errands around. You can see how miss saint and my elder brother love each other. That''s a good play. You can''t miss it..." Huang Youcai didn''t know what Chu Xiao was thinking. He thought he had been seriously hit. He immediately "mended the sword" according to his elder brother''s instructions. However, Chu Xiao just took a step, and immediately he said with a smile: "since the Huang family is so" invited ", how can Chu not go? Good! I''ll sign it! " Said, he is in Huang Youcai''s surprise stupefied, unexpectedly so signed words, also to the agreement under the hand print. "You... You... How do you..." Huang Youcai can''t believe that Chu Xiao can bear it. What he wants is blocked in his mouth "Ha ha, just sign... Mr. Huang, your goal has been achieved. Please go back." Chu Xiao said calmly, and Huang Youcai immediately became angry: "good, Chu Xiao! You, who do you think you are? Ha ha... Wait. In the meeting three days later, the Huang family will not kill you! I want you to watch... " However, before he had finished his words, Chu Xiao had coldly interrupted, and his bright eyes had been swept to Huang Youcai''s face with cold air! But listen to him seriously said: "listen, the cat and dog of the Huang family! I''ll only say it to you once! " "After three days, you will regret inviting me to come..." Chu Xiaodun, suddenly recalled a smile of irony: "you... Will regret the most!" Huang Youcai was suddenly awed, but when he thought of the Huang family standing behind him, he was confident again: "hum! Do you still want to make trouble in a place full of heroes? " Chu Xiao waved his hand and made an order to chase the guests: "you are not worthy to talk to me like this... Oh, by the way, tell me who is called" what peak "of the Huang family Huang Youcai was angry: "my big brother Huang Feng! But he is one of the best geniuses, and his reputation resounds among the heroes Chu Xiao said casually: "it doesn''t matter, it''s all the same... There''s no difference between Huang a Mao and Huang goudan in my eyes... That''s it. Let''s go and bring a message to your family called what Feng. In three days, wait for me to hit him in the face!" On hearing this, Huang Youcai immediately burst into anger and laughed: "ha ha ha! I heard you right! Chu Xiao, how dare you challenge my elder brother? Ha ha ha... " But he only laughed twice, and he couldn''t laugh any more, because Chu Xiao suddenly raised his head and showed a strange smile But Chu Xiao''s lips turned purple, and his face was a little ferocious, but it had a kind of tranquility. It was just like a silent night, which made people feel more and more palpitating Huang Youcai saw Chu Xiao''s sneer at the corner of his mouth and his mysterious expression. He felt extremely depressed. In an instant, his legs began to twitch He turned his head and looked at the two doglegs behind him, only to find that their faces were more miserable. If he wanted to rely on a large number of people, he would try his best and be short of breath. He only pretended to throw down a sentence: "let''s go, we''ll see!" With that, he left with two doglegs in a hurry. How could he leave in a hurry? When he went far away, Chu Xiao was relieved: he didn''t want to kill Huang Youcai, but he was really powerless and could only bluff "Cough... I cheated you so easily... Three days later..." Chu Xiao thought for a moment, "according to reason, the plot time is not recorded in the assessment time, should be able to swish to speed up the progress just right..." Sure enough, just in the blink of an eye When Chu Xiao opened his eyes again, he was already prompted that it was three days later, and the location He as like as two peas at the time he had been pumping his face yellow, he could not help pinching his nose: he said he would not fight two times, but how could I be addicted to it? But forget it... Since people send their faces to ask for a smoke, there''s no need to be polite. As expected, the etiquette was the same as before, but this time, it was clear that the chariots and horses wanted to rob women! It''s a grand banquet. It doesn''t look like a meeting at all. Although I heard that a meeting must have a meal, I can''t be so willful! I don''t know. I thought that the evil clan didn''t invade at all. Everyone was raising a glass and singing! Obviously, the Huang family is to use this feast to warn all those who still have plans for the saint! Especially Chu Xiao! This vast scale, see Chu Xiao disdain repeatedly... You jump again! I''ll see how long you can still Hop! If you don''t make this banquet worse, I''ll give you my last name! At this time, huang shang, the head of Huang''s family, who was meeting the guests outside, didn''t even look at Chu Xiao, who was still running in the running room. Instead, Huang Youcai kept making trouble for him. Chu Xiao was waiting for the time, and he couldn''t fight back, scold, or show his chagrin, which disappointed the dandy. Chu Xiao is waiting. He is a little curious. Is the guess in his heart true... Is that Saint her? For a moment, he was hesitating and happy. Although he knew that it was just a character in the virtual world, it was just a dream, an illusion, but... He was still worried. It''s a long time since we met again. He''s been away from her for a long time... The scene is very similar to what he used to be, except that before Huang Feng enters the inner room, he looks at Chu Xiao intentionally or unintentionally, but he is busy boiling water and chopping firewood in the backyard, and his head is black and sweaty... Now Huang Feng''s heart is scornful, his eyes are scornful, and he has a sneer that is hard to hide, Like to say: like you this kind of goods, also dare to rob a woman with me? I don''t know what that woman likes about you? It''s a pity... You just look at it and have a good taste of the heartbroken feeling... Hum... Chu Xiao can naturally understand the deep look in his eyes, but he is lowering his head to do his own work, but there is a sneer in the corner of his mouth... Is it really this? How dare he rob a woman with me? Awesome, please fix the force for me. I can handle this small shrimp with one hand. No muscle, no brain Chapter 1508 Chu Xiao added another fire to the stove, and then looked up at the light: "Hey, hey... No one made trouble? idiot! The biggest troublemaker is right under your eyes... You guys, I''ll slap you in the face today. " The Huang family didn''t know what Chu Xiao was thinking. Even if they knew, they would scoff. It''s not that they didn''t think that Chu Xiao would make trouble, but what storm could he make? How can a pariah fight against the whole Huang family? The reason why he was brought here is to let the surviving forces, big and small, watch him well. The end of fighting against the Huang family is that they can only watch their beloved marry away! It''s a shame and a warning. That''s the purpose of the Huang family... As for making trouble? Chu Xiao? With him? This is a joke! So no one in the Huang family cares about this guy. Looking at the time, it''s almost time to meet the other party So Huang Feng went to change his clothes, put away the cold, and changed into a kind hypocrite. Then he saw that he was waiting for the saint''s car with some doglegs in the cold wind and snow The car is coming, but only a middle-aged man, the third uncle of the virgin, is the principal of their family at this time. However, the saint didn''t come with his third uncle. According to the middle-aged man, the saint''s mood is not very stable these days. It''s hard to avoid being excited because she''s waiting to get married... So she often distracts herself outside, and she doesn''t know where to go now... But she promised to attend today, and she should come soon Listen to this speech, one side is carrying fruit to "wait on" Chu Xiao is a burst of dark hum: what inevitable excited! It''s clear that you are forcing me to be desperate and my mind is wandering! Well said However, after waiting for half an hour, the food and wine were hot twice, but they were never found. All the guests began to talk to each other, and some people hit Chu Xiao with strange eyes When the whole audience whispered, Huang Youcai was impatient and yelled: "it can''t be running away." As soon as the words came out, the middle-aged man''s face became cold, and Huang Shang''s face sank. He was about to say something, but Huang Feng was the first to say: "Uncle Lu, although my cousin is a little more straightforward, I, Huang Feng, also want to ask this sentence!" "I''ve heard that the saint is punctual. How can I not see her now? It''s been half an hour. Even if you stagger, it''s time to see the trace... But what about today''s people? Hehe, isn''t this... Suspicious? " He laughed twice, and suddenly his face turned cold. With a trace of disdain, he glanced at Chu Xiao, and then directly pointed his contempt at him. Coldly, he said: "people in the central city know that the saint has an old relationship with this person. Is it unforgettable? Ha ha, it''s hard to say! " After a pause, he suddenly said with a strange tone of yin and Yang: "my Huang family doesn''t need a woman who is not punctual and obedient! Uncle Lu, it''s about the face of our Huang family. Please give me an explanation! When on earth will miss Saint be able to arrive? " The man surnamed Lu turned pale after Huang Feng''s aggressive attack, and his face turned red with anger. But seeing Huang Feng''s complacent and domineering appearance, he made it clear that he wanted to bully the weak and give a warning to the big and small forces in the central city! The warning is that anyone who dares to break the agreement with the Huang family will not be able to eat well, even if it is your second Lu family? It''s just that there is a saint. If it''s peace time, there are still people looking at you. Now? Saint? Isn''t it something waiting to be robbed? Who didn''t use her as a tool to become the leader of the Terran survivors? Don''t think that if you Lu family have a good daughter, everything will be OK. The second is the second. Don''t try to be the first! Marry with you, that is to look up to you! Don''t think that you can really get up and sit down with our Huang family as in laws! You Lu family are not qualified! As soon as we stamp our feet, do you want to send your daughter to the door? Hum, if it''s OK for that woman to be self-centered, otherwise... You really think our Huang family is vegetarian! What''s the matter with you? This is the strength of the Huang family, and also their means of deterrence! The Huang family is telling other forces that the central city is dominated by the Huang family. You must submit or die! With Huang Feng''s words, all the leaders of the big and small forces on the scene shuddered. But Uncle Lu didn''t know when the saint would arrive. He was killed by Huang Feng''s attack At the moment of embarrassment, Chu Xiao''s heart suddenly touched. He ran out of the room, looked at the distance full of light and snow, and said: "she''s coming..." Huang Youcai immediately sniffed: "Yo, isn''t this Chu Xiao? How, lovesickness all appeared hallucination? Look, there''s no one out there! " "I see, it''s some people who are useless and want to be in the limelight. Tut tut... Or the young master is kind enough to give you two spirit coins and buy some medicine. What''s the look in his eyes?" Huang Feng is also a cold brow, if others say this kind of words also just, can Chu Xiao? He''s nothing! When I asked about Miss saint''s trace, you said she had come? Isn''t that a slap in the face? Ridiculous¡° Chu Xiao, as a temporary hired runner of our Huang family, don''t forget what you shouldn''t say! Everyone knows that you are a toad... "Before Huang Feng finished speaking, he heard a leisurely sound of Xiao in the distance. Although it was very sad, it was also a joy of bosom friends. Among them, it was full of women''s shame and infatuation, and the soft meaning of a faint smile..." exquisite thousand unique, a Xiao in the sea? " The middle-aged man was immediately surprised and immediately said with a smile, "it''s her, the girl is here!" I don''t know whether his words are intentional or unintentional. When they fall, the faces of the Huang family suddenly change. It''s just a hot slap. Please, Miss saint, when are you going to show up? Just at this time? This is not a pit father... The effect of deterrence is gone, leaving only a slap in the face... "No, no! Chu Xiao, you must have colluded with that woman to play with us! " Huang Youcai only felt hot on his face and said in a hurry. But Chu Xiao said with a smile: "these days you are more diligent in guarding against me than against thieves. If this allows me to collude with the saint, then your Huang family is really useless." Huang Youcai was short of breath, but he was unwilling to hum: "hum! Then you say, how do you know the light of the heavy snow... "Chu Xiao did not wait for him to finish, but stepped on the cold snow and whispered:" ten li fragrance, I know her... "Hearing this, even uncle Lu was stunned and asked:" boy, how do you know that my girl will scatter fragrance when she is very happy? How do you know she will be so happy today? " Chapter 1509 Chu Xiao turned to look at him, but he laughed. His eyes were full of seriousness: "I know her, just as she knows me..." "Today she was glad to know that I would be here. Don''t you want to know why the virgin is late? Ha ha, women are willing to please themselves... I don''t need to talk about it any more. " All right, Chu Xiao admits that it''s deceitful to admit that everything is fragrant and I know her... It''s all because of Chu Xiao''s supreme consciousness, and some of his settings But they don''t know! Uncle Lu suddenly got stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak. However, the Huang family had already lost face - their fiancee was read through by others It''s a shame to a big family! damn! It''s a mistake to let this guy appear here! But who would have thought that this guy would dare to beat our Huang family in the face? It''s really killing. Drag it away! Drag it away! When the Huang family is ready to take Chu Xiao away by force, a loud howl comes from the air, and immediately a magnificent figure comes down from the sky, but it''s a middle-aged man with wide shoulders and thick back! Then, there was another figure beside him, but it was a boy in black! But the young man''s lips were purple and his face was pale, but he was born with a cold and proud look. His nostrils were up to the sky, as if these people could not enter his eyes at all! Seeing this, huang shang immediately throws the matter of Chu Xiao and Linglong out of the sky. He quickly steps forward and says with a smile, "is it the Lord of the city? This young man is the new disciple of the Lord of the city. Let''s meet little brother Qian Feng on the first day of our central city. Nice to meet you... " However, the boy surnamed Qian didn''t look at him at all. He just turned his head and looked at the sky. He stepped back a few steps unnaturally, as if he was afraid of meeting this kind of "low-end goods" He just said with a cold snort, "I''m not interested in fighting for a saint. It''s just that you Huang family are nothing. Do you deserve a saint?" Huang Shang''s smile suddenly froze. The middle-aged man, who came down from the sky, said with a smile: "brother Huang, why should we take it seriously? Just now, it''s too strange for you to call the Lord of the city. You and I are like brothers. How can we live like this! Today you are holding this meeting. I''m going to join you. As for the ownership of the saint, how about we talk about it later? " When huang shang heard this, he didn''t care about Qian Feng''s rudeness. Although he still had some bad feelings in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it orally. At this time, a group of people responded that this is actually the contemporary Lord of the central city? Everyone''s eyes are red... You know, the Lord of the city is a God who can see the head but not the tail. He even came to see the feast of the Huang family and matched with the brothers of the Huang family... The power of the Huang family can be imagined! What''s more, in this last time, the Lord of the city is almost the first master, and he absolutely obeys the instructions of his ancestors, so if he can get the saint, he can get his support... And if he can get his support, he can defeat the demon king and become the Redeemer! Immediately, all the young people in the room were warm and ready to show their skills! At this time, Chu Xiao''s embarrassment has long been turned over by Huang''s family. Now, who has air traffic control Chu Xiao. All of a sudden, there was a horse''s hoof in the distance, and the saint was near! I don''t know why, seeing the approaching carriage, Chu Xiao had a kind of inexplicable feeling in his heart, like joy and fear. He turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, the carriage decorated with rain lotus was running towards this end There are no wild animals in this world, as I said before, but there are still some livestock. It''s no surprise to see a carriage. But the horse was very handsome, tall and powerful, and looked like a heavenly horse. And the rain lotus... Clean the ripples but not the demon "Girl..." Chu Xiao lowered his head and whispered, but at this time, he heard a long horse cry! incorrect! Chu Xiao immediately looked up, but saw that the snow was lifted by the horse''s hooves, and a sharp corner of sharp feldspar hidden under the heavy snow was exposed Chu Xiao can''t care about his shyness any more. He just rushes up, but after all, he''s a step too late. The horse''s hoof swung violently and hit the solid stone. The horse felt pain and immediately fell to the ground with a loud bang! The carriage also overturned, and the wonderful person in the carriage was directly shocked to get out of the carriage! Whoa! That sharp long edge, is mercilessly inserted between the heart of the Yi people... Instant blood gushing! The whole audience was shocked. Everyone didn''t expect that the accident would happen. They were completely stunned! Only Chu Xiao at this time, but it is a full run, directly rushed up! "Miss!" A girl dressed as a maid and an old man with white hair came down from the carriage immediately. However, the wonderful man just pointed behind him The young girl and the old man immediately understood, and they fell back in tears... Chu Xiao walked forward tremblingly. He couldn''t believe that he knelt down on the ground and let her slightly cold jade hand gently rub his face Then... The woman raised her upper body and stretched out her jade hand... Chu Xiao naturally knew that with a click of tears, the snow immediately reflected the warmth of the two men and women in need... "I''m... Happy... Happy..." the woman leaned against Chu Xiao''s shoulder. Although the corners of her lips were covered with blood, they seemed to evoke a smile, but she whispered, Chu Xiao''s words were like butterflies floating in the wind. "No more... Don''t care... You can... Enjoy... Let you... Hold me..." Chu Xiao was bitter, but he couldn''t pick up the words at all. Although he repeatedly reminded himself that she was just a virtual character... It''s not true... It must be a plot... It must be just a task, It''s just the plot... But no matter how he reminds himself, it''s useless. Look at the familiar cheek in front of you. In Chu Xiao''s heart, there is a great pain! And she didn''t say a word, I don''t know whether she could not say it or didn''t want to say it... Only the fragrant tongue was on Chu Xiao''s face, but the beauty was gentle, kissing the tears on his face for him... But Chu Xiao didn''t have any ecstasy in his heart, he only felt incomparably, incomparably cold... Colder than the cold wind, and colder than the frost and snow. It''s because of... Cold heart... Chu Xiao only feels a sharp pain in five days. He hates himself very much. Why didn''t he be faster just now? Why... Chu Xiao, how can you... How can you let the girl have an accident in front of you? How can I! Chu Xiao trembled, although, as much as he could, he told him again and again that it was just a trial, it was just a dream... Although, Chu Xiao also knew that the speed of the previous carriage was absolutely abnormal, that he did not save the girl was definitely the qualitative arrangement of the plot, and that he was unable to stop it for the so-called "plot need"... But... He was still not reconciled! Chapter 1510 Although it is a dream like dreamland, everything in front of her is so familiar with the reality. The girl in front of her is just a virtual illusion, but just because of this, she is the embodiment of reality, almost the same as a real person That feeling... That temperature Patta Chu Xiao didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, but he only shed tears. But "Ha ha... It''s really funny..." Outside, looking at Chu Xiao heartbroken appearance, Bai Xiao immediately elated up, yin and Yang strange tone said, "it''s just a virtual character, also worth it?" But at this time, Chen Feng slowly stood up, and then, he did not say a word, directly to Bai Xiao''s face, beat down a fist! With a bang, Bai Xiao was not on guard. He was beaten back two steps by this powerful force. He wiped his lips with blood red. It turned out that one tooth had been knocked off! "Bai Xiao, you know nothing!" Chen Feng is still reluctant, directly at him yelled, "you bastard, scum! You know the ball Bai Xiao covers half of his paralyzed nose. He can''t help but get angry. He didn''t think that the little mole ant in front of him would dare to beat himself like this. His anger would break out, but he was held by a deacon beside him. "Elder Bai Xiao, forget it... Ah Feng thought of his first wife..." With a long sigh, the Deacon said, "ah Feng''s first wife is very good... She just passed away last year. Ah Feng has finally recovered. You''d better... Don''t stimulate him any more." Bai Xiao was stunned. He looked around at the deacons of zongmen. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes. He couldn''t help feeling guilty. Although he decided to do these people, he couldn''t change his face now. It''s better to do this kind of thing secretly So he snorted and said, "that''s all The deacons around were relieved. They knew that they were not good people, but they still had a little conscience. They had already regretted the previous thing, and this voice had a faint meaning of repentance In the end, Bai Xiao is not completely brainless, and he is aware of something, but he is sneering. These people on the opposite side have been tied to a boat by themselves, and they have only one way to advance and retreat together. Do you want to go? Dream! "Cough, deacons..." Just as Bai Xiao was ready to educate and firm up the deacons, suddenly, the field became dark. Immediately, a brilliant Aurora flashed up. It took about three seconds for the whole field to recover its brightness. "What''s the matter?" Almost everyone subconsciously asked, except one. "Hey, hey... It''s done." Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Feng said with relief. After he said that, the whole audience immediately turned to him "The return of the plot?" "Chen Feng, are you crazy? You don''t know how much Reiki it''s going to take? If you do this, the whole trial will probably collapse because there is no Reiki supply! " The deacons cried out like crazy. They never thought that Chen Feng had made such an amazing move just because they were so soft hearted. It was an accident! If the clan investigation, they absolutely can''t afford to go! But they selectively forget, which of the previous actions is not an accident? Why didn''t you say that then? "It doesn''t matter!" Chen Feng laughs, "anyway, now that the trial is over, what''s the suspense? At the child''s level, the final assessment must be passed. In this case, what does it matter if the collapse does not collapse? " As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was stunned for a moment, and immediately fell into meditation: Yes, he was right. It''s not normal for such a fierce challenger to succeed However, there was another person who didn''t agree. Seeing that everyone seemed to have no opinion, Bai Xiao immediately cried out: "no! incorrect! Even if he can pass the customs, Lingqi can only support a cup of tea! " After a pause, he said with a treacherous smile: "Oh, no, after the waste just now, as long as a quarter of an hour later, the world will collapse... Ha ha, if he hasn''t finished the task of the third level, ha ha... Then I don''t have to say much about it!" "You Chen Feng didn''t expect that the opposite side was shameless to such an extent. It''s already happened. The opposite side is still reluctant. That''s the trial content of the two star light practitioners. It''s too much for you to give an assessment to a teenager who is a star light practitioner. How can you force him to pass now? "Oh? Yes? Mr. Chen, do you have any questions? " When Bai Xiao looked at his appearance, he felt very happy. He said in a strange way, "I didn''t know who started the plot Retrospection and wasted a lot of aura. If it hurt others... Tut Tut, I didn''t say anything..." Chen Feng once again turned his eyes to the deacons around, but the deacons bit their teeth and turned their heads... In desperation, Chen Feng only bit his teeth and hummed: "don''t be proud! The child... Is sure to win! " Looking around the field, Chu Xiao''s ear is a burst of pure sound, and then, he five senses a black, what don''t know. After about three breaths, Chu Xiao went back to the time when the saint had just got up. When he heard about Lu jiuer, he immediately realized that he was looking back! However, he clearly remembered that at this point in time, the saint was still far away! But Chu Xiao was stunned for a moment, and immediately recovered: no matter what, the tragedy has not happened! She''s coming! I have to save her! At this point, Chu Xiao rushed forward without hesitation, and at the same time, the sound of tramping on the snow was clear and audible¡° We must be in time Chu Xiao almost burst out of his potential, overload to rush up, rush up¡° Be careful Chu Xiao a roar, no matter how others, directly is called out! Chu Xiao did this, and with a roar, even the fool guessed that there was a change ahead, so no matter Huang Feng or some other survivors on the scene, they all rushed out at this moment! They are all strong for a generation. At this time, Huang Feng is almost one of the strongest in the audience, but the carriage is faster after all. It''s going to repeat the tragedy just now... "Hum!" But this time, Chu Xiao had already made a pre-determined judgment, and the path he chose was absolutely the shortest, but he let out a loud drink, and at the most suitable time, he immediately injected the light system power of his own fusion into his feet! Brush! In an instant, his body method and strength have been greatly improved. Even if the carriage is about to overturn, he rushes up with one lunge, and his body shape is like lightning! How fast! Huang Feng and others can smell that the bun is slightly burnt Chapter 1511 In that short moment, Chu Xiao stretched out one hand, just like a dragon into the sea, searching for things, and the wind in front of him was quickly broken! Without the obstruction of air flow, Chu Xiao''s body was a little faster. Suddenly, he drank and stepped on his toes. He sank the snow into the deep place and lifted himself up! In this flash of lightning and flint, he suddenly turned over in the air again, leaning forward and rushing up, but just with a pair of meat palms slamming on the toppling carriage! It''s the most powerful mountain! Such as the surging waves of the special carriage was stung, clearly with the power of "plot needs", but can no longer move a bit! "Hey Chu Xiao straightened the carriage with one hand Finally saved... Chu Xiao heart secret way a good dangerous. At this time, the green curtain of the carriage was lifted by a plain hand, and then a wonderful man got out of the carriage with the help of his hand, facing Chu Xiao''s four eyes Ruyu girl''s eyes are red. She seems to cry at any time "No, don''t cry! I, I... " When Chu Xiao saw that the girl wanted to cry, he panicked and said, "that... That..." Before he could think of a good speech, the girl had jumped into his arms and burst out crying! "Don''t leave me alone... Please..." The girl''s sobbing voice came into Chu Xiao''s ears, and he immediately felt a buzz in his head, as if he had lost consciousness "Hey, that loser, what are you doing?" At this time, a disgusting voice came, but it was Huang Youcai who rushed up angrily, pointed to Chu Xiao and said, "let go! What are you, who dares to rob a woman with my elder brother? " "He''s a strong man in six realms, and he''s going to be a star light practitioner. How about you? It''s just a dog hired by the Huang family! Get out of here Hearing the words, the girl''s eyebrows frowned deeply, but Chu Xiao didn''t care. He smoothed the girl''s hair with a smile and said with a light smile: "you say your elder brother is very strong? About to become a star light system practitioner? But did he save the virgin just now? Does he have that ability? " After four questions, Huang Youcai''s chest was blocked, and even Huang Feng''s face was not good, but he couldn''t tell - who made him fail to do it immediately just now, and Chu Xiao seemed to be taking the lead? Hateful, how does this guy know... Hum, shit luck! The young man in black also felt a little hot on his face when he heard the speech. No one else would care about it. He was the first day in the central city who was too proud of himself... However, he was not saved when he was there just now, instead, he was saved by a cheap pariah "Hum... Good luck..." The boy in black snorted, turned around and stopped looking at Chu Xiao. He immediately added, "if I had known... I could have saved it, hum! It''s no big deal! " Of course, the boy in black is Qian Feng. He is still so arrogant, but in this virtual world, Chu Xiao has also included him in the list of wooing. Just as cannon fodder Looking around the scene, Huang Feng is even more emotional. Now he only feels his cheek is hot, and he looks at the wonderful person nestling in Chu Xiao''s arms, full of greedy lovely appearance. He can''t help but be jealous and says: "Chu Xiao! You are still employed by the Huang family. How can you communicate with the master''s family... " Chu Xiao didn''t wait for him to finish, white his one eye, light say: "got, when did I admit your employment?" When he finished his sentence, he gave the LORD a fist and said, "Lord, can the" turning rules "of the central city still work here and now The Lord of the city was slightly stunned. Naturally, he knew what the "turning rules" were This "Heaven soul world" advocates martial arts and cultivation, and the strong are respected. Therefore, when an employee wants to free himself from the shackles, he can ask for competition like the employer. Once he wins, he will no longer have to be bound by the master''s treaty This regulation is the famous "turning over rule" of the mainland. "Ha ha ha... I heard you right!" At this time, Huang Youcai burst out laughing. He fell forward and leaned back with a smile. He was still shaking with his stomach? Of course it counts! But is it up to you? " "Don''t forget that the master has the right to choose the people to fight, but he won''t play with you with any old servant. If you want to play, you will be killed by light practitioners!" "It''s up to you. Who will play? After that, I can go home for dinner... " Chu Xiao smiles a little, the wind is light and the clouds are light. Huang''s family is very angry. In recent years, who dares to despise Huang''s family so much? "Talent, you go up and play with him first!" Huang Feng''s face was cold, but he said. In their eyes, Chu Xiao is a waste wood, and Chu Xiao has just broken through the shackles, so the Huang family still don''t know Chu Xiao''s martial arts level, but if you want to be a poor boy, there will be no brilliant inheritance! Huang Feng''s heart is thinking: just now that hand is afraid of some kind of outbreak of forbidden technique, absolutely can''t abuse! Otherwise, why did Chu Xiao blush and pant now? It''s obviously over consumption! Well... It''s time for Youcai''s thirty-six Huangmen poisonous needles to come out to frighten the curfew! Poor Huang Feng, where does he know the real reason for Chu Xiao''s blushing and wheezing... It''s obviously because there''s some kind of welcome rubbing in the position held by Yi Ren, OK? But Huang Youcai is even more pitiful. As soon as he heard this, he immediately took out his poison needle and was eager to try it. Last time, he was scared away by Chu Xiao for no reason, but he was waiting for the chance to find the place! Seeing that situation, the girl in Chu Xiaohuai''s arms was a frown of Liu Mei. She twisted her body and said in a low voice: "is that ok?" Naturally, she knew what Chu Xiao was up to, because there was another rule in the "turning over rule", that is, if the employer was defeated by both of them, she had to agree to challenge one party''s possible conditions... Although she was very moved by Chu Xiao''s move, she also knew the details of Chu Xiao, He''s just a man who can''t practice... Who would have thought that he had been reborn in such a short time? Breaking the shackles overnight¡° It''s a small thing... But there''s a big thing... "Chu Xiao looks at the beauty, showing a smile, but his eyes have slipped to his arms... Lu jiu''er suddenly realizes something, remembers that he just twisted his body, and his face turns red with shame. He retreats and snorts in a low voice, but turns his face, But it''s hard to detect a smile in the corner of his mouth... Chuxiao laughs and steps forward to the Huang family, and hooks his fingers. Chapter 1512 "Come on." Chu Xiao light way. Huang Youcai is very angry. He uses a hook fist to deceive his body, and is ready to release the poison needle secretly. He is very weak in talent, and can''t fuse light to become a light cultivator, so he can only use some concealed weapons. But he thinks that it must be enough to deal with Chu Xiao, the absolute waste wood! Unexpectedly Chu Xiao just sighed, then suddenly made a force, a punch in his nose! "Ah Huang Youcai uttered a heartrending scream, and was blown away in an instant. A long blood line was particularly bright on the snow "How dare you beat me? Come on, fight me to death! Who, who! What are you doing? Give it to me! Give it to me, young master Huang Youcai was obviously confused and forgot the rules. He let the two doglegs rush up with one move. The master has orders. How dare these dogs not follow? However... What is waiting for them is a more miserable end. Chu Xiao hears speech, just ha ha a smile, see the two dog legs that rush to come over, but the body shape is a flash, rush forward is a fist! Bang! In one punch, half of the dog leg''s nose collapsed, blood gushed, trembled, stepped back and howled! "How about making the same nose for you and your master? It''s fit enough! " Chuxiao said with a smile. Another dogleg was stunned. Huang Youcai was also stunned. Chu Xiao continued with a smile, "well, being a man needs to have a sense of innovation. Things can be one or two, not three or three... You can''t have one left to snuff. That''s too conservative. Well, let''s see..." Chu Xiao looked at another dog leg, and suddenly he swept his leg as fast as lightning, and the other dog leg became a "broken leg.". I don''t know how many bones were broken, but the man also fell to the ground and howled "You, you are playing pig and eating tiger!" Huang Youcai finally understood that this thin boy was not a tender stubble at all! "Correct, you''re not even a pig." Chu Xiao looks at him with a smile. He rushes over like lightning and grabs Huang Youcai''s neck! The chilly look in his eyes immediately scared Huang Youcai out of control! "No... no, don''t kill me, young Xia, don''t kill me! I... I can''t help myself, Huang family! The family asked me to do it... " Huang Youcai''s eyes are not good, where is there any noble childe''s demeanor? He sobbed and cried bitterly, "little... Little... Little don''t know, young Xia... Is playing pig and eating Tiger... Or you take... Little... As a fart, just... Let it go!" As soon as the words were uttered, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone looked contemptuous. The Lord of the city shook his head and turned around and walked out directly. "... let''s go... The Huang family are really disgraced!" The Lord of the city is snobbish. Seeing the shame of the Huang family, he remembers the conversation at the beginning, and his old face is a little embarrassed. For the sake of losing face, should I recognize the Huang family as my brother? Qian Feng just glanced at Huang Youcai who had been knocked over. He hummed coldly: "Huang family, but it''s so... It''s not as good as a waste! Why do you want to fight for saints? Save it Seeing this, Chu Xiao suddenly felt awe inspiring and immediately let go. He rushed up and said in a loud voice: "wait a minute, Lord! I have one more thing to ask the Lord of the city! " I''m kidding. It can be said that this virtual world is the biggest loyal Guardian left to the challenger. How can Chu Xiao miss him for nothing? However, the city leader frowned. He was obviously impatient with this kind of "climbing up" and did not stop at all. There was only a voice from afar: "if you can defeat Huang Feng, just go to my residence and look for me... If you can''t, do it yourself." The young man''s cold words also spread: "Huang Feng, cultivation is only under me. He has already done it, and the victory is decided. Shifu, you don''t have to worry about what cats and dogs will bother you..." The Lord of the city was seen through by his beloved disciples and flattered him. He couldn''t help laughing and pulling the boy away. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao''s mouth also showed a smile, not a sneer, but a proud smile! really? As long as you get rid of Huang Feng, everything should be over! Looking around, as soon as the city leader left, many family leaders shook their heads and left with a sigh. For a moment, a good meeting left most of the guests! The Huang family was so angry that their hands and feet were cold. "Talent, you bastard!" At this time, only to hear a roar, but Huang Feng directly a leg will be Huang Youcai hook fly, bang let him fall to the rear. Huang Feng doesn''t care whether he''s alive or dead. But seeing Huang Feng''s eyes staring at Chu Xiao, he said, "good Chu Xiao! How dare you make a fool of my Huang family? I can''t spare you! " He was so angry that he thought that even if you killed Huang Youcai alive, it would be better than that. How could you let the city master be so lazy to the Huang family Even other families, but... That''s the Lord of the city! The potential loss is too great! You boy, you can''t pay for it if you don''t die! But Chu Xiao had no choice but to pinch his nose: it was the guy who was dazed and had no backbone. It was none of my business... "Feng''er, be careful!" The master of the Huang family was left behind by the city master, and his heart became nervous. This is the second scene. If Huang Feng loses... Oh, how can it be? Feng''er is the first genius of the Huang family. He is just under the influence of money. How can he lose¡° It''s me that''s oversensitive... "The master of the Huang family thought to himself¡° I understand, Dad Huang Feng hums to Chu Xiao coldly, "originally, I didn''t want to bully you, who can''t practice. But from your fist just now, I''m afraid you''ve merged the brilliance and become a light cultivator..." just now, he clearly wanted to send Huang you CAI to bully Chu Xiao. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiao was a real tough stubble, It''s hard to steal a chicken, but it''s hard to get rid of the rice. It''s a big loss for Huang''s family. Now people who have a little vision on the spot are shaking their heads secretly. How can Huang Feng not know these? At the moment, his face turned a little red, but he took a step and asked, "yes or no?" Chu Xiao stirred up a scornful smile and nodded. In such a small matter, he didn''t have to hide it¡° Hehe, I just became a light practitioner at this age. Do you want to catch up with me Huang Feng is still a deputy general, Chu Xiao, who looks like a mole ant. Chu Xiao is light said: "is not, you try to know..." Huang Feng smell speech eyebrows towering, but hum way: "very good very good..." voice just fell, he suddenly burst up, an invisible spirit sword suddenly poured out from his fingertips, straight at Chu Xiao! Chapter 1513 Of course... There''s no need to say more about this familiar scene. A villain like Huang Feng will come to an end thousands of times But this time, in front of Chu Xiao''s stronger swordsmanship, Huang Feng''s fate was even more miserable It''s impossible to describe a dead body! That is, there is no residue left! "Ha ha, master Huang, what did you say just now?" Like last time, Chu Xiao still didn''t miss the chance to fight face. Huang shang felt that his old face was swollen, and he was just about to take this guy down to avenge his son. However, Lu San Shu''s figure was lightly blocked in front of him, with a smile on his lips. "Don''t forget the rules for turning over. You can''t stand provocation!" Huang Shang is about to spit out his blood, but he hasn''t said a word yet. Lu jiu''er has already moved a little. He rushes into Chu Xiao''s arms directly in public. Rouyi puts her arms around Chu Xiao''s neck, and then she takes a mouthful of incense on Chu Xiao''s left cheek! "Elder martial brother, you are wonderful! How fierce Lu jiuer excitedly wrapped his hands around Chu Xiao''s neck. Seeing a slight sign in his right eye, he showed a look of anger, joy, shame and smile. He also took a sip on his right face. The words were still very excited and sweet, "I love you!" Chu Xiao pinched his nose and thought to himself, girl, your words are very ambiguous... Cough, what do you think? I''ll do my business quickly! "According to the rules, I''ve knocked down the two of you who have been fighting in a row... If the Huang family doesn''t want to keep their word, then just go up again." Chu Xiao''s faint words came, but the master of the Huang family was gnashing his teeth with hatred, but he couldn''t attack... Anyway, the Huang family can''t bear the reputation of treachery this time Fame can''t stink any more! "Default is no problem? Well, I want you Huang family to take the initiative to terminate the engagement with the virgin, and do it for me immediately As soon as he said that, Chu Xiao felt that his waist was even tighter. Although it was a bit tiring... I like it, hehe The owner of the Huang family was trembling with anger. He was about to bite his teeth and promise. But Uncle Lu came up to him, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, brother Huang... But our nine sons are so shallow that they can''t marry into your Huang family... We Lu family want to give up this marriage for the holy daughter. I don''t know if you can promise, brother Huang?" Although his words are humble, the pride between his eyebrows is hard to hide! After all, Huang''s family had not calculated his account before! Now it''s clear that it''s because the Huang family has lost their face and the protection of the Lord of the city... It''s just because you can''t reach the top! Today you are indifferent to me, tomorrow I will let you down! Although things haven''t changed to that point, Lu San Shu''s heart is really cool! Isn''t your Huang family very arrogant? Don''t you like everyone? That''s good. Now, a boy is coming out and smoking your family''s face. How can you do it! Really when we LU good bully it! At this time, Chu Xiao smiles and says: "ha ha... Master Huang, don''t forget that according to the rules of" turning over ", you Huang family can''t take the initiative to attack me any more, or you will be provoking the city master! Challenge the whole Terran Uncle Lu looked at him gratefully and thought to himself: good teammates The more they talk, the more serious they are, and the more they fight naked Huang family really want to cry How can it be like this No such fun Huang''s family only felt that today''s face was swollen again, but it was difficult to ride a tiger. The owner of Huang''s family only snorted: "my Huang''s family naturally abides by its promise, you go!" Chu Xiao smile, carrying a saint soft waist, turned away. Seeing this, the rest of the guests knew that there was no need to stay, so they all left one after another Every time he left, Huang Shang''s face burned a little. He was as red as the sun. He felt that he had never been so shameful in his life! "Pa pa pa..." At this time, there was a burst of applause around. In a moment, the city leader who had already left came back. But after he clapped, he knelt down to Chu Xiao on one knee and said, "central city leader Chi bianming, see the Redeemer! Please lead us to defeat the great devil As soon as he knelt down, he immediately caused a great disturbance. Immediately, one after another knelt down on the spot, shouting. "The first day of central city, Qian Feng, see the Redeemer! Please lead us to defeat the great devil "Three old men of Fengjia in central city, see the Redeemer! Please lead us to defeat the great devil "The five tyrants of the Li family in the central city, see the Redeemer! Please lead us to defeat the great devil ¡­¡­ Chu Xiao pinches his nose. Although he knows that as long as he does what he did before, this virtual world is likely to have such a "cross plot", but It''s not a designer''s line, isn''t it¡° Please lead us to defeat the great devil At this time, Lu jiu''er beside him also quickly leaned forward and showed a determined look at Chu Xiao, which made him dizzy again. But Chu Xiao soon came back to his senses, and said faintly, "get up..." "yes!" All of a sudden, it is the Huang family, also only surrender¡° I hope you will go back and work hard and be ready to fight against the great devil at any time, but... The problem is. " Chu Xiao hesitated and said, "our soldiers are too few. They are not the opponents of the evil clan. Moreover, it is said that the great demon king of the world is very powerful. How can we be his opponents?" After hearing this, the whole audience burst into laughter, and immediately looked at the saint with a strange look. Lu jiuer turned red and waved, and those people automatically retreated. Then, she said, "the power of the great devil lies in the darkness, and the darkness and the light grow and fade, so if you want to weaken the power of the great devil, "I''m going to... I''m going to..." she said with a red face: "I''m the saint of light, so... Every time I give birth to a son, the power of the great devil will be weakened... And, moreover, I''m the incarnation of light, the cycle of reproduction... Very, very short..." Chu Xiao thought, this should be the fast forward of the plot... Ah bah! What am I thinking? Me! This is not a crap setting! Is the guy who set the plot free to find something to do and want to overthrow the play all day long! At this time, Lu jiu''er put a pair of soft Yi around his neck and put his body on him. His words were full of shyness and said: "elder martial brother... Are you willing to reproduce with jiu''er?" Chapter 1514 Seeing the girl''s blushing face, graceful figure, and the lovely appearance of Ren Jun''s collection, plus the soft words that can''t be more straightforward now More importantly, it''s still the need of the plot. It''s not depravity. It''s for the whole human race, for liberation, for the great revolutionary cause! It''s a national war, it''s for the benefit of the whole people, it''s imperative If you want to be someone else, when you encounter this kind of plot, you will jump on it directly without thinking about it: you''re kidding, is your wife using it to watch it! But who is Lu jiuer now? That''s Chu Xiao! Cold hanging explosion of the strong, did not see him in the flowers, leaves do not stick to the body? Elder sister Heqing and ah Xun have been following the principle of being a gentleman for so long. That is to say, they don''t blush, they don''t jump, they don''t have evil thoughts How could he possibly accept this kind of seemingly high sounding but actually degenerated stallion plot? It''s impossible! So, in Lu jiu''er''s quiet waiting, Chu Xiao spoke lightly. The words are very plain. Let''s have a look. What is Mount Tai collapsing in front without changing its color? What is seeing a beautiful woman as white as a bone? What is being righteous and not lustful This is it. He said so calmly "Good!" Let''s see, what is light, wind and moon Wait for a while?! Bang! Bang! Bang! "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao pinched his nose, and then found that he lost all five senses, but then a cold voice rang out. "Congratulations to challenger. Due to the exhaustion of aura, this assessment is terminated. You will get a star light cultivator totem. Please go to the front as soon as possible..." Chu Xiao pinched his nose and wanted to cry. He said, "my father! Is there a green dam system in the world? " "... I don''t understand the challenger, but I don''t think it matters. In a word, congratulations to the challenger, who is about to become a star light practitioner..." Chu Xiao raised his head and looked at the darkness everywhere. There was a complex emotion in his heart It''s reasonable to say that I should be happy to become a star light practitioner, right But... Why do I want to cry? ¡­¡­ At this point, the other side. Bang! A clear sound suddenly rang out, even though there were several vicious figures rushing into the house, something in the house fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces under a collision. "What are you doing?" A urticaria''s clear voice rang out, and she looked at the broken bottle on the ground with a little pain. This is her carefully selected small gift, just waiting for it to be given to Chu Xiao at the exchange meeting before the trial. Can she not feel pain if it is so broken? So she has always been introverted and weak, and now she glares at the unexpected guests. She is still so, let alone ah Xuan? It''s just He''s just saying something strange. "Gee, I dare to kick the door. Are you tired of living? "Ah?" When ah Xuan said this, the whole audience was stunned for a moment. Then he rolled up his sleeve and said: "very good, very good! Come on, everyone. If you want to fight alone or in groups, I will accompany you all! " You don''t say, funny thinking is different from ordinary people, but maybe because of this, that group of people a pile of arrogant words suddenly blocked in the mouth, for a while and a half really can''t pick up words. Ah Xun pulled his clothes a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "brother ah Xuan... We are disciples jingshe, not a martial arts school. Besides... They don''t seem to come here to kick the school either..." "Ah? You''re not here to play? Are you here to collect protection money? " On hearing this, ah Xuan''s brain turned very fast and said, "I see! But even if you collect protection fees, we are not poor people. We don''t say we can''t afford it. You just smash things. What''s that like? " "Put the guy away with me! One by one, how can you do such a sacred job as collecting protection fees? Can you be a gangster with a little quality? " "Er..." It has to be said that such a completely white words down, that group of people really so a stay, the hands of the action also followed so a meal. But soon, they came back to their senses: No, we just came to listen to this ridiculous nonsense! "Cough... Well, younger martial brother, it seems that your house is a little unreasonable..." One of the men came out, straightened up and said, "I can ask if you are..." "You don''t talk so much nonsense!" Hearing this, ah Xuan said impatiently, "we bought this room directly. There is a seal here. Ah Xun, go and get it." "Oh..." ah URT weakly responded. The man raised his eyebrows in an instant and said with a snort: "this younger martial brother, we are from the dark god sect elder Assistance Association. We are here to assist the elder to investigate a big case. Please pay attention to your attitude!"¡° Hehe... Big case? I really don''t believe it. What big case can make you drop things as soon as you come in? You''re not here to investigate. You''re here to find fault, right? " Of course, ah Xuan is not stupid. Although he is funny, his brain is not made of paper. Now he is reacting. As soon as the words came out, the man''s face sank down in an instant, and his voice and color all said sternly, "good! Then I''ll be straight! Three days ago, a group of people and horses outside the gate were robbed. They were robbed of a lot of money and their whereabouts are still unknown. "¡° And the dark god sect is within 20 li of the surrounding area. It should have sent elders to investigate, but in order to prevent the influence on the disciples, the elders thoughtfully handed over the important task to us, so... "What are you talking so much nonsense about?" Ah Xuan didn''t want to listen to his routine at all. At the moment, he said it without scruple. Ah Xun looked at the expression of the group and understood it slightly... "Do you want to say that our house was bought for money laundering?"¡° "Oh?" The man didn''t expect ah Xun to clarify the matter in a few words. He could not help looking slightly, but coughed twice and said, "yes! I have investigated the houses around the dark god sect. Although there have been a lot of real estate transactions in the past two or three days, he said: "only your room has problems!"¡° The market price of this room is one hundred thousand RMB. That''s one hundred thousand RMB! I''ve investigated your two families. Ha ha, with all due respect, this is not a real estate you can afford. "¡° What''s more, you don''t want to hire disciple jingshe, but you''re willing to go out for a long time, even with a lot of money. These are not what ordinary people can afford! " Chapter 1515 "Therefore, I suspect that you have property of unknown origin, which is probably related to this major case..." He speaks better than he sings. A urticaria immediately despised, this reason is too far fetched, right? Just because we bought a house for Qingjing, do you suspect that we are criminals? This obvious desire adds to the crime! "Please show me all the stamp certificates you have bought." The man saw a urticaria disdain eyes, heart immediately some bad taste, but the arrow had to send, he also had no way, so a bite of teeth, ruthlessly said, "please cooperate with the dark god sect law enforcement!" "Get out of here!" Ah Xuan didn''t even think about it, so he roared out. It didn''t matter, but the man behind him couldn''t sit still. They have come to find fault. All the previous things were just excuses. Since the opposite side didn''t know how to praise them "Well! Boy, when I see you are a thief, you must have something to do with the criminal. What''s the matter? Do you still want to do it? " A sharp voice rang, ah Xuan couldn''t help but put an angry eye in the past, but the other party hid in more than ten people and didn''t show up at all. "Yes, not so many excuses?" However, ah Xun is much calmer. He grabs ah Xuan who is about to run away. After taking a deep breath, he pulls ah Xuan out and says, "since you want to investigate, please go ahead. Elder brother ah Xuan and I will give you a place." When they said this, the whole audience was stunned. They thought that they would fight against each other in a rage. Then they could carry out the next plot But I didn''t expect it! The opposite is so calm? Ah Xun looked at them like a cat and a dog, which made them very unhappy, very unhappy, so they immediately cheered in unison: "where are you going! Are you afraid to abscond? " "Fleeing for fear of crime?" A urticaria smile, she where have that kind of mind, she just thought of Chu Xiao said a word, and the dog has nothing to contend with, it barks at you, do you want to bark back at it? How can people care about dogs? And she knows that... The boss is coming back soon. This group of dogs and cats won''t be around for a long time. Let them make more noise before the tragedy. "Yes! You must be fleeing for fear of crime! I see all the things here are dirty. The seal has been sealed for me. Wait for the elders to come here! " But the group of people obviously did not have such consciousness. They immediately thought that ah Xun was afraid, and they suddenly became a little domineering. It''s no wonder that all the former New disciples were afraid of the elder martial brother, which made them develop the sense of superiority of the false superior. At the moment they saw that the opposite side was shrinking away, and they all let go of their original restraints. When they were about to make further preparations, a voice came slowly "It''s very lively. Are you having a party?" "Asshole! What a party! We''re investigating! Where did you come from? How dare you interrupt the investigation? To die... " The original scream sounded again, but this time, he was not so lucky. He was directly dragged out of the crowd with one hand and swung in the air casually. Then he fell heavily behind him and fell black and blue! "You! How can you... " The man was furious, but when he stood up and pointed at the figure with his back to him, he was shocked to find that the whole audience was looking at him with a kind of compassionate eyes "Investigation? Nettle, what''s going on? " The visitor didn''t look back at the shrimp. He just looked at the mess in the room, frowned and asked. "It''s like this, boss..." Ah Xun and ah Xuan looked at each other as if they had found the backbone. After hearing this, ah Xun immediately came forward and told her. After she said two or three words, the visitor waved his hand and said, "I understand. You go out for a walk first. I''ll make dinner." "Good, boss." Ah Xun''s eyebrows are full of smiles. The boss''s skill is mouth watering. Even she is no exception. Ah Xuan is exaggerating and yells: "boss, I want the braised lion ball..." "It''s the head." The visitor pinched his nose, a little helpless. "Hello! Who allowed you to leave? You''re fleeing for fear of crime, you know! " At this time, the shrill voice came out This time, ah Xuan and ah UI ignored him and went out, but the shrill voice was just about to catch up But suddenly Bang bang! After several crisp sounds, the man was thrown back into the crowd like a dead dog. After two struggles, he couldn''t get up. "You... You, don''t be too arrogant... I, we have the support of elders this time... Wait, wait! You, are you Chu Xiao Just when the man who had been knocked over was still struggling, such a sentence suddenly appeared in the crowd, but suddenly he reacted, and immediately he counseled. His limbs were stiff when he was struggling... Mom! This... This man is that monster? Who killed Gong Jue? The Yousha? It''s over... I''m dead, I''m dead! Fortunately, for Chu Xiao, this snob doesn''t need too much attention at all. It''s just that he''s too boring and stinky to teach him a lesson. Now that he''s scared and silent, there''s no need to attack him any more. No matter he is dead or alive, what matters now is what is in front of him¡° No more bullshit. I''m not interested in your bullshit. Say, what do you want to do this time? " The opposite side swallowed saliva hard, and then thought of someone''s promise to them before, suddenly a bottom gas gushed up, they were quiet for a while, and then the man who was ahead came out and said: "Chu Xiao! You... Don''t be arrogant. I''m Yuanyou, a genius of the contemporary dark god sect. I''m here to "get down to business!" Between Chu Xiao''s look, there was a slight sullen look¡° Er... "The man took a sharp breath, and then said hysterically," OK! Then I''ll tell the truth! We''re here to smash you in the field and hit you in the face! "¡° Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao, you have offended too many people in the dark god sect, do you know? Do you know how many people want to cramp you? If you dare to move us, hum... "The more he talks, the more fluent he is, and the more he looks, the more proud he is Chapter 1516 The more you think about it, the more proud you are. Yes! I''m afraid of a hair! This time, I have not only the support of the Gong family, but also the support of the various departments of the dark god sect and his uncle elder Yuansheng! What is his Chu Xiao? How dare he be so arrogant? So what if I told you? When I die, what can you do with me? ha-ha! I''m afraid of a hair, it''s you I should be afraid of! He said so many things, but at last Chu Xiao just pinched his nose and said faintly: "so... Are you here to smash things?" "Keke... But it can be said that..." Yuan you didn''t expect that the opposite side was so simple and straightforward. He was a little confused, but what happened next made him speechless. But see Chu Xiao walked to one side, stretched out his hand to make a respectful gesture, then slowly light said: "so... Please, what are you still waiting for?" Ah? For a moment, the whole audience was stunned. They had seen people who could not resist, but they had never seen anything so strange People come to your house to beat, smash, loot and burn. It''s obvious that they want to lose your face, but you stretch your face over and say what are you waiting for? This... This plot is wrong! Weird! Everything is full of weird and conspiracy Several people had a creepy feeling before they knew it. They took a look at Chu Xiao, but they saw that his face was as calm as an old well, as if he had asked someone to smash something other than his own This "Bah! Don''t think too much! " After three seconds, yuan you, the leader, finally slowed down and said, "he''s afraid! We have a lot of people, and he''s a counsellor! " As soon as the words came out, the group of people who were at a loss suddenly felt as if a bright light had flashed through their hearts. Suddenly, everyone''s mood rose rapidly - yes, boss yuan was right. This guy must have been counselled! We don''t have to think so much. The Gong family and the dark god sect are supporting us, aren''t they! When you think about it, the small characters are full of confidence. Yuan you shows a strange expression, and says sarcastically to Chu Xiao, "what a smash?" Chu Xiao faintly nodded and said: "don''t you start?" "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! I thought Yousha in the legend was some kind of monster. It turned out to be a counsellor. Let''s follow the meaning of counsellor and give him a good look! " This group of thugs like people is like this, if facing the domineering guy, they never dare to say so, but Chu Xiao now this indifferent appearance is let them misunderstand, in order to counsellor, so a comparison of this group of people''s courage. One by one, they all echoed yuan you''s laughter. Of course, the hand did not stop! They come here, only one purpose, that is to humiliate Chu Xiao, force Chu Xiao to move! Now, seeing that Chu Xiao has been counselled, they immediately push forward. At the same time, they further infuriate Chu Xiao, so as to complete the task given to them. So each of them is now sparing no effort in this nominally belongs to Chu Xiao room wantonly smash. "Ha ha, you Sha, we''ve been bothering you. Oh! Don''t mind if I damage something of yours by accident A smiling figure picked up an antique vase, slapped it on the ground, and then said repeatedly, as if in great surprise. "Ah! Sorry, I slipped my hand by accident! But you Sha is such a character, how can you care about this thing with me... Right Chu Xiao couldn''t help looking slightly sideways. Before he came back, he did "a lot of things", but he didn''t want to say more for the time being. Among them, he got a star light cultivation ranking list of the dark god sect from relevant personnel. Above, I have seen such a character. Shi Liao, one of the 15 students on the one star cultivation list, belongs to a sophomore in the words of the earth. He is also a senior of Chu Xiao. However, he is not as elegant as a senior at all His tone, with incomparable contempt and ridicule, after this voice down, the whole audience is laughing, one by one began to sneer at Chu Xiao. "It''s said that Lord Yousha came out of the gathering place. Sure enough! Look, what is this? What a shame to put such a low-grade thing here, my Yousha? Let me help you smash it. After all, you Sha''s face is what you want! " Between the words, Yuansheng has already taken the lead to throw a precious Aurora crystal wine cup on the ground one by one, and he laughs at Chu Xiao, "don''t you think so, you sha?" "Ha ha ha! Yuansheng is right! How can you possibly use this kind of chair as you Sha is so rebellious? Smash it, smash it "Ah, you are not going to throw away such a low-end thing? Oh, I''ll help you, but I''m lazy. I''ll just smash it! " "Ah ah, what are you doing? You broke the things of you sha? Ha ha, such a thing should be put away by oneself! "¡° Yes, Mr. Yousha is so tall. We can either keep these low-end things and use them reluctantly. Ah, we can''t compare with Mr. Yousha. No, this Aurora globe belongs to me! "¡° Then this Aurora water polo belongs to me! Anyway, you can''t use it, don''t you! "¡° Ouch! I can''t imagine that you sha has a hobby of storing Aurora crystal! Unfortunately, the aurora crystal is too low-end. I don''t want to use it. How can you use it? " There was a sound of endless ridicule in this apartment. These people were laughing, playing and teasing freely. It seemed that Chu Xiao in the room was just like the air. These people pushed him around from time to time. It seemed that there was no one in front of them, It''s like a puppet that has no life to play with at will... Watching the room carefully arranged by the three members of the team be trampled on like this, the group of people still beat, smash and rob like greedy robbers, almost burned... Chu Xiao''s eyes were not moved, he was still so indifferent, even if the group of people pushed him around, he didn''t resist. Chu Xiao at the moment, as if really like a wooden man, but the truth? In Chu Xiao''s eyes, the pleasure of the success of the treacherous scheme was hidden well by him. In a short time, a lot of things in this room were smashed and robbed. Everything was in a mess. It looked even more miserable than when it was decorated Chapter 1517 One word, chaos! "Ha ha, why have you been watching all the time, you don''t have any feelings?" Yuan you didn''t expect to get a lot of benefits this time. He couldn''t help but feel more satisfied. He laughed and looked at Chu Xiao with a kind of interesting eyes. In his eyes, Chu Xiao is a waste! He was beaten to his home and bullied to the head, but he didn''t move at all. Is he still a man? oh Just a piece of trash! What elder Gong said is true. A mere aura talent of 11 levels can never be promoted to the rank of a star light practitioner! That''s why they dare to come. Because he''s a monster, he''s a precedent, and no one has ever entered the 11th level of aura talent! So there is no such information at all. How can they be afraid? "Oh..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he said faintly, "I have something to say..." "Oh? I really want to listen to you Sha''s instruction! Everybody, listen up, listen up! Don''t let go of a word Yuanyou immediately yelled, and immediately there was a sound of laughter. The stone chat was the first one to respond: "of course, boss yuan, how can we not listen to the complaints of people who dare not resist when they have been made so far? That''s not too unkind! " "Ha ha ha! Yes, yes, have pity on him "Ha ha, you are right. Let''s listen to this man''s complaint generously. Don''t let him be depressed. He will be sick. Ha ha ha!" Yuan you looked at the man with satisfaction. He laughed and immediately said to Chu Xiao, "well, you Sha, please pour your bitter water. We''re all ears." Chu Xiao nodded, and then He began to say something that stunned the whole audience "When you smashed it just now, did you feel sore back? That''s right. You don''t have the right posture. Although you''ve smashed your stance like that, you will consume too much energy. " Chu Xiao gesticulated for a while and said, "you should be like this... In this way, there won''t be any problem, you won''t be so weak, at least you can last a little, instead of having to rest after three or four breath..." Sustained, lasting? The audience stayed for a while. What''s the situation? How do you feel that there is ambiguity in the opposite words! But Chu Xiao is obviously not an end, he did not give the opposite reaction time, directly continue to say. "And you! What''s your opinion? This Aurora crystal looks like a purple inferior, but in fact, there is a possibility of advanced sublimation. You smashed it and took a whiteboard. This is a typical secondary disease. It needs to be treated! " "Don''t laugh! You''re not much better. You''re a jerk. There''s an aurora crystal in front of you. Isn''t there a secret door? Can''t you see it? How can you be a qualified petty criminal with such quality? People like you will be laid off sooner or later! " "What are you looking at! And you! I''ve been observing you for a long time. You''re a brain wreck. Is it true that you will die if you enjoy yourself? You smashed the most precious Aurora glass in my house? Do you know the market price? That''s ten times as shabby as that one in your hand! Do you have you with eyes? " "You, you... And you! yes! It''s you... All of you... " One word after another, the words that made people unable to speak out make complaints about Chu Xiao''s mouth. At first, he was shocked by the opposite side. Then he was so admired, because Chu Xiao Zhen was all talking about points. How could he lead himself to make so many mistakes? But later... They had an epiphany! Shit! What''s going on now! We''re here to smash, smash, loot and burn, not to learn a lesson, OK? And... What''s the story? You said that as the owner of the house, you invited us in and led us into the house. Please smash it. Now you still point to our nose and say that we can''t do well in smashing, looting and burning Would you please clarify your position? We are bad guys, we are villains, come to hit you in the face! A little bit more normal male pig''s feet are not should now start to get angry, we this group of people to fight to fly out? But what about you? What have you done? Did you just want to join our team of smashing, looting and burning? Which side are you on? Oh, no! You can''t stand on the opposite side of yourself! Facing the wonderful facial expression of the opposite group, Chu Xiao pinched his nose and said faintly: "well, the above is my bitter complaints..." "Complain about your sister!" This group of people almost have internal injuries. Who are these people? Are you complaining just now? Is that a complaint! That''s a merciless whipping to us. Damn it! "Next, let''s talk about compensation." Chu Xiao said here, although the words are still light, but it shows the same light of joy, "everyone, Congratulations, you destroyed a total of 1.37 million spirit coins in this smashing and looting, Chenghui, now..." he gave a pause, showed a wolf like smile, said: "cash, or silver?" The audience was stunned... For a long time, yuan you came back to himself, but he couldn''t help laughing: "Oh! It''s waiting for me here! Ha ha ha, 1.37 million spirit coins! Ha ha, you really know how to do business, you sha. I just don''t know how you calculated this account? " This sentence was originally a sarcastic question, but it didn''t mean to be answered, but Chu Xiao said it in a systematic way... What''s more terrifying is that everything in his mouth seems to be really like that. It seems that the things they smashed suddenly become the treasures of the city, and their value goes up! But the other side also said that the quotation is reasonable, it doesn''t look like bullshit at all! But... This is bullshit! No matter what Chu Xiao said, he said that a piece of dirty and smelly rag was used by King so and so... This is not bullshit! But no one can refute, have to say, even if it is such a bullshit thing, Chu Xiao can actually say so high sounding, false as true! In the end, Chu Xiao said faintly: "you have 24 people in total, so... It should be something that can be taken out. I have estimated that if you are wrong, I will trouble any one of you to give more, and it will be regarded as a contribution to your unseemly team of smashing, smashing and looting..." Chapter 1518 what!? The whole audience almost fainted. How can this man say that? Shit! "You are shameless! This is blackmail Yuan you can''t help but roar out. But Chu Xiao pinches his nose and says with a smile, "yes." Damn, I''m shameless to admit it! You Yuan you said a few words in his heart, and then he calmed down slowly. In his opinion, it''s just a dying struggle. Hum! One million three hundred and seventy thousand spirit coins. How dare he want them! It''s a small room. It''s bought with 100000 spirit coins. It''s like turning it over more than ten times? You dream! "Ha ha, you Sha is so elegant that you can make such a joke. However, we are rich and have plenty of money. You sha must be short of money? That''s easy! Let''s give it to you! " He hehe for a while, that is to say, "but 1.37 million spirit coins, then we really can''t bear to give, otherwise, give a spirit coin to make do first?" "Ha ha ha! Yuanyou boss is wrong. How can you give only one spirit coin? Two, make a couple There is no doubt that this product is the little stone of Yuanyou. Chu Xiao is indifferent ground to their ridicule, smile, said: "you are all people with status, in the hand... Should have a lot of money, 1.37 million although more, but I have your number in, this will make you flesh pain, but not you can''t afford." Yuan you''s face was awe inspiring, but soon he turned into a full face of sarcasm and smile, because although he was a little surprised by Chu Xiao''s estimation methods, but... What''s the use of that? Will they pay? impossible! "Ha ha! We have a lot of money to share, but why should we give it to you? " "That''s it! I have money! I have 570000 spirit coins in my hand, but I won''t give them to you. What can you do with me? " "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, I don''t have much money, but I have a lot of Aurora crystal with me. It''s worth two or three hundred thousand spirit coins. Ha ha, but I just won''t give it to you!" "Yes, yes, I have money, but I won''t give it to you. If you have the ability, you can take it yourself." ¡­¡­ Words full of sarcasm once again filled the whole room, but Chu Xiao was still indifferent. When the audience couldn''t speak any more, he said faintly: "in this case... Then, I have to withdraw money from your mobile ATM." With a whoosh, Chu Xiao moved. His body was like electricity, and his breath was like wind! "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!" Yuan you can''t understand what Chu Xiao means by "mobile ATM", but it doesn''t matter! After all, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With a cold snort, he is a quick shot. "Two teams, three teams, shine on the front formation, trap him, one team, come with me!" "Yes "Remember, just leave Mr. Gong Xu''s life, and his limbs are broken. Don''t hit him too hard, ha ha ha!" "Yes, yes, just break his limbs. We are magnanimous, aren''t we... Brothers, pay attention!" "Ha ha ha, don''t worry!" Before they came, they had already expected that this fierce fight would be inevitable, so they had already arranged the backhand, not to say that they would win, even if they lost, they would continue to have the backhand! It is said that the attack plan was made by the think tank of the Gong family! However, although they praise the plan, these people are confident now. From their point of view, the previous tension is just a small episode, not in the state. With this adjustment, they suddenly find that they have been trained to cooperate with each other and win a little Chu Xiao? Oh, it''s not so easy! So, as soon as they got in touch with Chu Xiao, they immediately filled with disdain: hum, they didn''t need the second step plan, the first step was enough to deal with him! With so many of us, we can''t have a Chu Xiao? What''s that like? But... Right now A sharp and painful cry spread all over the place, which broke their arrogance in an instant! "Ah! My hand! My hand With a plop, something faintly fell to the ground, which attracted a group of people to look back curiously In an instant, the whole audience turned pale! It turns out that in the center of the two teams and three teams, the disciple who is responsible for changing the formation and trapping Chu Xiao has fallen into a pool of blood! A bloody hand... So quietly lying beside him, and that hand, even holding the little array flag This also means that this person, under heavy protection, not only was cut off a hand, but also... When he was cut off a hand, he even had no room to resist and struggle! Everything was so fast that it was impossible for him to release the array flag in his hand! This is... What sword... This is... Who? It has to be said that the fear of the disciple who fell in the pool of blood was contagious. Soon, the whole audience was dazed by the bloody scene... They couldn''t understand why such an important position, with so many people''s heavy protection, had been settled so quickly? Even though the battle has not started yet, the most important person in the team has been killed directly by the opposite side as if they were expecting the enemy to take the lead? How did he know? How can he lock on the target at once? As a matter of fact, Chu Xiao''s ability to hit the ground with a sword was helped by his more advanced sword skills, but the most important thing was that he killed himself! When he started the war, he put up his middle finger to Chu Xiao full of sarcasm... Can this special thing not be locked by Chu Xiao? You should know that Chu Xiao has always been spontaneous. Seeing this scene, he naturally felt that it was really bad for him to pretend to be too forced, so he went forward to teach him a lesson. Naturally, his middle finger fell off like this... So, if you don''t die, you won''t die! But I don''t know! They thought that Chu Xiao had seen the flaw in the team for a long time and grasped the most crucial point. How can he fight? Although the fight as long as the past few breath, Chu Xiao will certainly know that the guy is the most important chess piece, but he is not bored to pay special attention to this level of opponents, especially... The posture of the opposite side is not complete¡° It''s over, it''s over... We''re dead, we''re dead! " People who didn''t know why immediately cried out in panic. Where did they know Chu Xiao''s real intention? They only know that the man in the heavy protection, can be Chu Xiao make life worse than death, then... What if the man''s sword aimed at them? Chapter 1519 Can they... Survive? The answer is no! It''s even a joke! So, it''s just because one person has crossed the middle finger. This battle, which was planned by the Gong family''s think tank, is now well, and goal two has been achieved. But... Even in their deepest record, they never expected that Chu Xiao would kill these people without blinking... What''s more, he was still in front of elder Yuansheng, Searching for booty from those people, it seems that there is no regret at all. On the contrary, it seems that everything is taken for granted... But even so, yuan Changlao doesn''t feel angry at all. He just feels cold, as if he is not a teenager, but a devil! Oh, my God! What kind of monster did I provoke¡° Cough... Chu, Chu Xiao! You, you deliberately hurt your classmates. No, you, you dare to do this to the elder martial brother of zongmen. You... You are crazy. I, I now declare your crime... "Although yuan Changlao was afraid that his legs were weak, he said what he thought. But Chu Xiao is busy getting their compensation now. How can he talk to him? So obviously, what he said was like saying to the air¡° Chuxiao! You, this time, are doomed! Crime of cruelty to the same family! This is the crime of maiming the same family! " As if they had found an entry point, the discourse began to become fluent! When you think about it, what is he afraid of? He''s got support... But he seems to have forgotten, who didn''t have support in this fight¡° "Oh?" Chu Xiao heard the words of the crime of maiming the same family, but he had a slight pause. At this time, he had got all the scum''s Xumi precepts. Then he looked up and looked into the eyes of elder Yuansheng. The other side sees this, slightly a Lin. I felt that I was being watched by some powerful beast, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking! He took a step back and kept his mind steady. He didn''t dare to kill me! He would never dare to kill me! I have the support of the Gong family behind me! Yuansheng thinks like this, quickly raises his head and restores his arrogance. Instead, he began to attack and slander Chu Xiao continuously. However, he didn''t dare to do it directly, so he had to stimulate Chu Xiao with words and wait for the opportunity... "Chu Xiao, I really didn''t expect that your child should have such a bloody side. Don''t you know how fresh life you took away? Don''t you know that they are all your elder martial brothers and even your friends and teachers! "¡° But you killed them all without blinking an eye. What''s the difference between your behavior and animals? You... You are the disgrace of our dark god sect Chapter 1520 It has to be said that yuan Changlao''s acting skills are still very good. Especially when he looked at his nephew''s body, he really had a little emotion in his eyes. When he said this kind of words that seemed to be distressed and criticized from the moral commanding point, he admired his speech art However, Chu Xiao was not moved by it at all. He just gave a faint smile and asked: "well, how do you know that I killed them without blinking?" Elder Yuansheng snorted: "that''s a metaphor, an exaggerated rhetoric. What do you know?" Chu Xiao ha ha for a while, said: "metaphor? Exaggeration? Good! I''ll tell you... " After a pause, he pointed to a corpse on the ground and said, "this man is the first to attack me. He wants to cut my abdomen with a sword. I have no choice but to cut his abdomen first." Elder Yuansheng shivered as he looked at the corpse on the ground, which was like a belly cut corpse. Then Chu Xiao continued: "and this man, he''s very clever. He wants to break my limbs first, but it''s a pity that his swordsmanship is no more than two levels, which is far from me." Tut tut two, listen to in Yuan Sheng elder''s ear is just like the devil''s hiss. "And this... That... They all want to kill me, or they want to abolish me and humiliate me. Then, under such circumstances, why should I keep my hands on them?" Elder Yuansheng bit his teeth and hummed: "just... They are your elder martial brothers! No matter... No matter what they do, you... You shouldn''t... " When he said this, he couldn''t even say it himself. Isn''t that bullshit? If people want to cut you down, do you want to "Oh?" Chu Xiao''s face showed a trace of ironic smile, "so yuan Changsheng is always a great and noble man?" When elder Yuansheng heard his words, he shivered again. How could he be called noble and great? He did a lot of work to kill the elder for his own selfish desire "And... If I was the one who fell here, would anyone be tried for anything?" Chu Xiao asked again. Of course, the answer is obvious. From yuan Changlao''s gloomy face, Chu Xiao could easily guess what he was thinking. If those people really killed Chu Xiao, what crime would they say? Ha ha, I''m afraid there''s a big banquet waiting for them. Go to hell with justice and law in the last days! "You see." Chu Xiao pinched his nose and said, "it''s a very simple truth. When you say sin to me, the most important reason is not whether I have offended, but whether I have offended that person..." "Well, I wish you knew! Why don''t you come with me as soon as possible... " Although yuan shengzaolao had fallen behind in his speech, he had come back to his senses after all. No matter what the other party''s behavior is, it needs to be explained! No one will help him down! "I don''t mind going with you, but the problem is..." Chu Xiao pinched his nose, showing a smile full of irony, but said, "do you have the right to take me?" "Ha?" When elder Yuansheng heard this, he thought that the good play was finally on the stage. It was not easy for him to say what he had prepared before. He was so cool in his heart, and he looked like he had the chance to win! "Oh! I remember, Chu Xiao, you still have great military achievements. According to the truth, I, an elder of the dark god sect, really have no qualification to interrogate you... But! " Yuan Changsheng snorted, and then said in a strange tone of yin and Yang, "but Chu Xiao, if you rely on this, then I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy. I tell you, what you rely on is nothing in front of our strength!" As he spoke, he suddenly took out a piece of small certificate paper from his arms, then looked at Chu Xiao with a smile and said: "Chu Xiao! You can''t imagine that your military contribution has been offset by your great transgression. Now you have nothing "This is the notice from the military headquarters. Take a good look at it!" When he spoke, he just threw the paper like a small Certificate in his hand in front of Chu Xiao, and then looked at Chu Xiao with a full of sarcastic eyes He can already imagine Chu Xiao''s reaction! No matter how strong a young man is, he will only have one reaction when he is totally denied, especially when he is denied by people who have made great contributions to his life and death That''s insanity! He''ll be hysterical, he''ll scream, and even... He''ll cry! Hehe, and this is what yuan Changsheng wants. He''s just waiting to see Chu Xiao make a fool of himself. He''s been waiting too long for this scene Because the former law enforcement chief was his Yuansheng''s person, his reputation dropped sharply after his affair was exposed, and he almost lost his position in the dark god sect. Even at the last meeting, he was named and criticized by the Deputy patriarch, recording a big mistake! As a respectable elder, he has always been respected and loved by everyone. How can he endure such humiliation? So he vowed to kill Chu Xiao! As a result, he became more and more connected with the Gong family. Without their driving, he hated the young man and wanted to drive him out of the clan as soon as possible! And now, here''s the chance! No matter how much more than expected, the opposite is the dark god sect who has committed a crime, even if he just beat his younger martial brother, how can he allow such a murderous person? Stop teasing! What can he rely on now? Isn''t that the only military contribution? But! ha-ha! Do you want to avoid this disaster? How ridiculous! Chu Xiao, accept the punishment! Yuan Changsheng thought more and more vicious, and his face became more and more ferocious. He even thought of the scene that Chu Xiao would kneel in front of him and plead, but was kicked away by him... However... In fact, Chu Xiao just glanced at the little certificate and said, "Oh." oh Elder Yuansheng is a little confused. He... He thinks it''s not normal: don''t you, your biggest dependence is this thing? Now you... Shouldn''t you want to be hopeless and miserable? But... Why are you acting like a nobody? This, this doesn''t make sense¡° Chu Xiao, do you know where you are now? Do you know what this thing stands for? It means that you have betrayed your family and everyone wants to get rid of you! Can''t you see that? Are you stupid or crazy? " However, Chu Xiao looked at him with no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He just said faintly: "if your dependence is this, then I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy..." Chapter 1521 Pop! Chu Xiao''s words are to throw back yuan Changlao''s previous words to him. Suddenly yuan Changlao has a feeling of being slapped. This feeling is so familiar... At the beginning, isn''t it? Yes? No, no! How can you be humiliated by him again? Pretending to be calm. He must be pretending to be calm now! "Oh, yes? I''d like to see. What else do you have? Do you have anything more to fear than military merit? It''s funny! What privilege can you have at your age... " Chu Xiao pinched his nose and said faintly: "I have never paid attention to the military merit. If it is also useful, last time I would not be taken to the law enforcement place for no reason... Don''t you want to see what I rely on? That''s good. I''ll do what you want With this sentence, Chu Xiao clapped his hands suddenly, and immediately a gray figure flashed over. Then, elder Yuan Sheng''s face suddenly turned white! This... This is the exclusive configuration of the dark god sect. It''s a light and shadow treasure of the star light practitioners Although, although this thing has no combat effectiveness, it can only be used to get something or give something, but... In the dark god sect, it is a symbol of identity! The identity of a star light practitioner! Of course, one star light practitioners over the age of 18 can''t configure this kind of light and shadow props. The original intention of the dark god sect is to encourage those teenagers to work hard Therefore, this kind of thing is the special prop for those geniuses. Once they have it, it means that they have been recognized by the list of practitioners of the dark god sect But the problem is, how can Chu Xiao have it? Even if... Even if he''s a genius, even if he''s a monster with high level of aura talent, there''s an unwritten rule in the ranking group of the one star light cultivation list. No matter how wonderful and gorgeous a guy is, he can''t be recognized by them if he hasn''t been in the dark god sect for a whole year! Chu Xiao, how could he Wait for a while! His eyes suddenly brightened, and suddenly a drop of sweat came down from the corner of his forehead... He couldn''t help but react and finally grasped the point One star cultivator list... One star cultivator list He, chuxiao? A refugee in a gathering place? A star light practitioner? No... no kidding! Has there been such a young star light practitioner since the end of human history? Apart from that, even the Lord of the dark god sect became a star light practitioner at the age of 17! But now! At present, this little boy is already a star light practitioner, and he has passed the examination of a star light practitioner? Gong, didn''t elder Gong say that it''s absolutely impossible for him to be promoted to a star light practitioner? How did he get through the final pass! Chu Xiao looked at Yuansheng elder, who had a wonderful facial expression in front of him, and said, "you must be thinking, why can I be promoted to a star light practitioner?" Elder Yuansheng bit his teeth and didn''t dare to look at him. Now in his eyes, how dare he regard Chu Xiao as the "weak" boy? No, it''s not! Although there is only one word difference between a star light cultivator and a non star light cultivator, it is absolutely a world of difference! If Chu Xiao''s original name of genius, although it can make yuan grow old fear, but it is far from enough to make him stop! That''s why yuan Changsheng, after being refuted by the chief law enforcement officer''s case, is more resentful and wants to revenge Chu Xiao, and even colludes with the Gong family to organize this plot Just because Chu Xiao at that time was just a practitioner of the starless light system. Yuan Changsheng always said that he didn''t pay much attention to him! No matter how wonderful and gorgeous he is, as long as he doesn''t become a star light practitioner, then in the eyes of elder Yuansheng, he can play with him at will and can''t be on the stage at all But now, it''s different! A star light practitioner! At present, this young man has been promoted to become a star light cultivator. No matter how he broke the last pass, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, he has broken and become a star light cultivator! Once you become a star light practitioner, you will enjoy more privileges than a small military achievement. The comparison between the two is just a comparison between a shotgun and a cannon! Far from it, as far as the current situation is concerned, elder Yuansheng is helpless. Murder of a fellow? Yes, this was originally the charge he gave Chu xiao''an. Before that, the cliff was a sharp weapon to kill Chu Xiao, but now... A rule can stop him! The dark god sect explicitly stipulates that anyone under the age of 18 who practices one star light system can be included in the list of one star light system practitioners. Once in a star light cultivation list, you can fight and kill people at the same level. These last words give yuan Changsheng a sense of suffocation. It was by virtue of the loophole in this rule that he originally sent those strong men on the list of one star light practitioners to fight against Chu Xiao. In this way, even if Chu Xiao was done like this, it would not be a problem... Because this is the rule of the dark god sect. After entering a star light practitioner, You can be regarded as the reserve soldiers of the whole Terran, and the soldiers who have not experienced the grinding of blood are not qualified at all! Because of this, the dark god sect greatly encouraged the soldiers at the same level to fight each other. Of course, this can kill people. Although it''s said that, if you kill people at will, it will also arouse the attention of other strong people on the list. At that time, it will be troublesome. The dark god sect does not allow this kind of situation, so there is an auxiliary regulation in this provision. That is, the low can kill the high, and the high cannot kill the low. It''s obvious that Chu Xiao has just been promoted to a star light practitioner, and his registered identity is at the bottom. He has to beat his opponent all the way to come up... But the bottom is almost the strongest one in the whole star light practitioner list... So... Some people die tragically, even if they die in vain. But in fact, because of the restriction of those two regulations, although the people on the list often fight each other, there are not many cases of killing people, because they have such or such concerns. Besides, why kill the next person if they have nothing to do? If you are defeated, you can be superior. Why do you want to kill all of them? They are familiar with the principle of being a good person and meeting each other in the future Chapter 1522 But Chu Xiao this kind of situation is quite special. He''s just like a man who doesn''t offend me, who doesn''t offend me. If he offends me, he will offend me. You''ve bullied him. Will he be polite to you? In Chu Xiao''s mouth, this is called "honest". It''s obvious that all the people who fall on the ground now are dead on Chu Xiao''s "Uprightness". However, Chu Xiao is still reasonable "You..." Elder Yuansheng suddenly didn''t know what to say. After a long pause, he was a little angry. But Chu Xiao looked at him lightly and said, "I want to know. If there is nothing else, do you still want to stand in front of me?" Elder Yuansheng immediately stepped back and said with fear, "dare you kill me?" Chu Xiao ha ha for a while, said: "that I pour is disdain, but... Good dog does not get in the way." If someone talks to yuan Changlao like this, and satirizes him as a dog, he has to be slapped. Now, however, yuan Changlao is submissive and gives way. He could not help but secretly resent how he was so complacent. If he brought out the guards in his family, even the one star light practitioner who had just been promoted, at least he would not let Chu Xiao be so arrogant now Of course, if he knew that Chu Xiao had directly smashed a two star practitioner with the strength of a non star practitioner, what would he think. Not to mention that Chu Xiao is really a star light practitioner now Elder Yuansheng didn''t dare to stop chuxiao. But he still kept an eye on it. After he came back, he quickly sent several capable men to closely monitor Chu Xiao and watch his every move But the result was quite unexpected. "What!? Shopping for vegetables? " Yuan Shengsheng''s saliva came to his hand''s face, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He just said: "yes, he is. He went to the vegetable market and is bargaining with a younger martial brother who sells vegetables..." Yuan growths the old thoroughly and violently: "are you teasing me? Having just been promoted to a star light cultivation, I don''t want to rush to get the water to strengthen myself, or go to find the sect mission to earn enough Aurora crystal to accumulate and break through, but... Go shopping? And bargaining? " The other party gritted his teeth and seemed not to believe this scene, but there was no way. What he saw was like this. He could not make up a bunch of phenomena by himself. In that case, I''m afraid he would have to die faster! "Yes... Yes." Yuan growths: "what is this kid thinking! What does he want to do? Is it... Is it all paste in his head? Knowing that he has made countless enemies, and that many forces want to attack him, he does not seize the time to improve his strength, but does not do his duty to buy vegetables? " Don''t be funny, OK? A star light practitioner going shopping? You should be your servant of light and shadow! If you really want to buy vegetables, let him go! Elder Yuansheng really couldn''t see through Chu Xiao''s intention this time. In addition to inexplicable annoyance, there were countless doubts in his heart. Of course, there is anxiety! He had to be anxious because it involved the second step of the plan provided by the Gong family. If Chu Xiao didn''t go to get the washing water deserved by the one who was promoted to Xingguang, his second step plan would not be carried out It''s not normal! Normal people are not ecstatic at this time, but at least you should do something reliable, but what about you now? Surrounded by a group of enemies, you even go to bargain with the people in the vegetable market leisurely Elder Yuansheng is also drunk. He thinks of pour also good, at the moment Chu Xiao really has already offended a lot of big and small influence of dark god Zong. There are a group of good friends from the law enforcement chief, yuan Changlao, elder Bai Xiao, and even... Even the Deacon who is in charge of the assessment of a Xingguang practitioner has to be hostile to Chu Xiao because he is tied to the United warship by Bai Xiao Therefore, it is not too exaggerating to say that Chu Xiao made enemies everywhere in the dark god sect. In addition to the dark god sect, he made many enemies, the biggest enemy is undoubtedly the Gong family, but don''t forget, in addition, other families with the same influence as the Gong family are also making Chu Xiao''s idea! Because Chu Xiao is too dazzling, up to now, they all know that Chu Xiao has the talent of aura 11, beyond the limit, how can this secret not make them excited? What''s more, Chu Xiao can smash Gong Jiazhen''s plot against him again and again. What does it depend on? The thought that it might be some powerful secrets and so on made their families even more interested. And the reason why they haven''t moved up to now is that they are waiting for Chu Xiao and the Gong family to come to a certain level, and then they can get a bargain! Of course, there are also secret competitions and checks and balances among several families But no matter how to say, Chu Xiao now no matter is offend, or didn''t offend, but still want his secret people, are already too many. In this case, he really should improve his strength quickly. Well, the one star cultivator looks very strong, but it seems that it is not enough! As long as the big family can slow down, and the checks and balances between several families come to an end, they will surely send more powerful personnel to deal with Chu Xiao. At that time, the situation will be very bad... But Chu Xiao did not do so... This is very suspicious. Of course, Yuansheng is not the only one who has doubts. Almost at the same time, many forces have received the same news, and then they have issued the same order, that is: continue to monitor! And investigate the disciple who bargained with him! But it turns out that they think too much. Chu Xiao just agreed to ah Xun and ah Xuan. This evening, he came to cook, but he didn''t feel at ease with the materials, so he went there in person... As for bargaining, tut Tut, how can we say that Chu Xiao also came across the country? How can this skill be at the master level? But I pity that disciple. On this day, a group of people in black came to his stall and asked his ancestors all over again. What''s more, they all pretended to buy vegetables! But when they got to know, they just left the cabbage and left! Chapter 1523 That disciple is all kinds of Qi. I thought if you don''t buy it, you can''t buy it. Why do you want to talk about things and don''t lay eggs? It''s a waste of Laozi''s time! But... It''s as like as two peas. The man just left, the next wave came back, picked up the original cabbage and asked the same questions. That disciple almost wants to vomit blood! As a result, such a strange scene appeared in the vegetable market... The piece of cabbage was picked up by a group of people in the spittle flying, and put down by the group of people when the dust settled... And then! right off! And then another group of people who follow them pick up, in turn cycle In the end, not only the disciple vomited blood, but also the cabbage was in a state of disrepair and could no longer be eaten. At that time, it was also an interesting story of the dark god sect. It was very popular for a while. This shows how popular Chu Xiao was. But they couldn''t imagine that Chu Xiao''s careless move diverted all these people''s attention. Who did the poor younger martial brother provoke?, He just sells cabbages. As a result, he is the scapegoat of Chu Xiao. All day long, he hardly stops. What about Chu Xiao? He had already asked the servant of light and shadow to take all the dishes back, and then he went to the designated place to get the water. It''s really dramatic. People here are still checking the details of the poor younger martial brother, but Chu Xiao has come to the designated place like a golden cicada. The old man of Yuan growth, who has come back, calls Chu Xiao a cunning guy! Actually taking advantage of this opportunity to come? All the ambushes along the way were invalid because they didn''t receive instructions. OK! All the other forces who got the news were gnashing their teeth with hatred. Of course, they didn''t know it at all. From the beginning to the end, it was just their own wishful thinking Chu Xiao didn''t think about it at all. It was all their own brain! However, it is this kind of emptiness that deceives all these forces There''s no way. Chu Xiao''s performance is too strong! He put too much pressure on everyone. As soon as they saw that Chu Xiao was doing something, they immediately hired countless military strategists to analyze its deep meaning and constantly talked about conspiracy There must be a conspiracy for this guy to buy vegetables! Ah, there is a conspiracy! And so on, is the mentality of these guys, obviously, has been Chu Xiao made a little deformed. However, this matter is also harmless. Yuan Changlao soon regained his mind. The second ambush was so invalid that he had no choice but to start the third step directly! "Well! Chu Xiao, even if you''re lucky enough to break the first two steps, I''ll see what you do with the third step! " Chu Xiao, who came to the designated place, didn''t know that Gong''s family had already been here, and laid out the last step of a new round of plans. According to their plan, the first step is to send someone to make trouble in Chu Xiao''s room. The Gong family didn''t expect to make trouble, because the goal is not to kill Chu Xiao directly... The Gong family didn''t aim at Chu Xiao''s people, but his reputation! He is a bloodthirsty and fraternal person. How to say, it''s not good to hurt his younger martial brother''s reputation. In this step, although elder Yuansheng was very angry later, Chu Xiao''s behavior finally got the Gong family''s hand, because it was a wise move, crushing him with great momentum! If you don''t slap them in the face, that''s good. They''ll slap you in the face. At that time, a coward''s reputation can achieve the same goal! However, the Gong family didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would be so cruel and kill all these people without blinking. Anyway, the first step has been taken. In fact, the second step of this plan is only the first step. On the road, some Gong family children of the dark god sect are set up to challenge and ambush Chu Xiao. If they succeed, Chu Xiao will die naturally. If they fail, as long as they are exaggerated by public opinion, the opposite side can also achieve the same effect as the first step. In this step, they failed because they were too old to think about it. However, the most crucial step is the third and final step! If he succeeds, Chu Xiao will lose his reputation and strength at the same time "Oh? Are you Chu Xiao A man with loose vision leans back on the chair, turns his body casually, raises his head and smiles at Chu Xiao, "look at you, even the blood stains on his face have not been dried, so he comes here to get the lotion. It''s really urgent." Chu Xiao light said: "my water." The man took a look at him and found that he didn''t pay any attention to his sarcasm, but sneered: "ha ha, it''s Chu Xiao. He''s really calm! But... Don''t forget that all the washing water you need is in my hands. Don''t you worry that I won''t give it to you? " Chu Xiao pondered for a while, then said: "you dare not. After you are promoted to a star light practitioner, you will register with you to receive the light washing water that can stabilize the strength of a star light practitioner. You don''t have the courage not to give it, otherwise... I can choose to report you. " "Ha? Report The man seemed to have heard the funniest joke. He suddenly stood up from his seat and looked down at Chu Xiao. He said with a sneer, "what are you going to tell me? Chu Xiao, what do you think you can tell on me? " Chu Xiaowei shrugged his brows imperceptibly¡° Are you thinking that the Deputy Lord asked you to come back, so you have a little friendship with him, so you want to rely on his relationship to overthrow me? " The middle-aged man seemed to see through Chu Xiao''s mind. He just laughed and said, "but! Don''t you find it strange? Some time ago, you participated in the assessment of a star light practitioner, but you were made difficult by all kinds of prajnas, and almost died in it! But from the beginning to the end, the Deputy Lord didn''t appear, did he? " Chu Xiao frowned, this time did not hide, but the words are still light: "is it you... Transfer tiger from mountain?"¡° Smart As soon as the man patted the table, he couldn''t help praising. Then he spread out his hands and said with a smile, "so you see, you don''t have any support at all now..." immediately, he picked Chu Xiao with three scornful and seven arrogant eyes intentionally or unintentionally, and said: "so... I don''t understand what you''re doing? Chu Xiao, as a disciple of the dark god sect, you are so disappointing. "¡° Earlier, when you were in the trial, you used intrigue to kill Gong Han at the last moment because you were jealous of Gong Han and afraid that Gong Han would snatch your first place! Why are you so cruel? People like you... I really don''t know what to say about you... " Chapter 1524 The man lit a cigarette, but he said slowly, killing his heart every word! Chu Xiao light response way: "that is he damned, he wants to kill me." "Good excuse!" The man gave a sneer of praise, and then said, "what about those people who were on the list of star light practitioners? Should they all die, too? They just smashed some things in your house and didn''t touch your people. Why did you kill them? " "Ha ha, it''s extortion and killing. How can you be so cruel?" Chu Xiao took a look at the man and said faintly: "this... I hope you remember that sometimes, the dignity of prisoners is more damned than killing people!" The conversation on the other side was suddenly one meal, but soon he adjusted and said coldly, "chuxiao! Let me tell you the truth. According to the rules, you can definitely get the water. Besides, I have already prepared the best quality for you... " Before he finished his words, Chu Xiao nodded and said, "well, take it." That person is tiny a Leng, immediately is cold voice way: "however! Just now, someone came to report to me that you are addicted to killing and maiming younger martial brother! So... After thinking about it, I feel that I can''t give it to you for the time being... " When he said that, he suddenly raised his head to Chu Xiao''s eyes and said in a complicated tone: "if you want to blame, you can only blame yourself... There are too many people who have offended you!" "Oh?" Chu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he said it in a soft voice. Even if the man stood up, he said to his eyes, "I won''t talk about the Gong family, but in the dark god sect, you have offended a group of people." "You know, it''s impossible for you to sue me! Because the channel of your accusation has been firmly grasped by your enemies, otherwise you think I would be so stupid and offend such a genius as you? " "Oh?" Chu Xiao is still that light tone, listen to people more and more angry, have to say, this person is in complacency, feel that the opposite is about to submit to his feet, that is determined not to tolerate the opposite so indifferent, this cliff will add fuel to the fire! Sure enough, the man snorted coldly and added: "now, your tone offends me again! Chu Xiao, you are really talented, courageous and powerful, but... Your awareness and interpersonal handling are really too weak! " "You have been surrounded by a net. Now, no matter what, you can''t escape!" When he said that, he suddenly showed a sneer and said, "just like now, you must need a lot of water! Because, as far as I know, there is too much light to be consumed in the assessment of practitioners in one star system. " "And you are an alien, even if you can pass the one star light system cultivator assessment with some special secrets, can you not lose? After such a large amount of loss, go and fight against the strong ones in the one star cultivation list. I''m afraid you are at the end of your rope by now "If you don''t get the support of the light washing water, I''m afraid your one star light practitioner will soon be able to achieve his goal." Chu Xiao was silent this time, because a small part of what he said on the other side was true. This matter will be deduced eventually. After all... It''s too obvious. Although he has all kinds of natural resources and treasures, as well as all kinds of Aurora crystals to supplement his power, he is a strange number of light practitioners after all, and that kind of consumption still makes him a little difficult. He had fought with the scum group before. Although his main purpose was to dislike the opposite side, he also had the intention to stabilize his realm through fighting. With the enemy''s blood, we can strengthen our realm! Chu Xiao did, but the cost of doing so was also very high. If he could not get the relationship of light washing water, the power of light system might fall into dormancy It''s hard to say. But... I have to say that in such a situation, he can buy vegetables and make delicious food for his companions leisurely... He is the first person in ancient and modern times. "So... You''re not going to give it?" Chu Xiao slowly way, he has been ready to grab, but the other side for this last step and how can not be prepared? It''s just that Chu Xiao''s eyes are so fixed that he is ready to fight. Then Chu Xiao arrives at the scene and two strong breath appear on both sides of the man "It''s the shadow of the empty light..." Chu Xiao frowned, but he could not help putting down his hand. On seeing this, he suddenly showed a smile of victory and said: "Chu Xiao, I advise you not to do it! Once you do it, the light and shadow will tear you to pieces "They don''t care whether you are a disciple of the dark god sect or not. They don''t have the consciousness. They don''t have these or those worries." Chu Xiao took a deep look at the opposite side, which made his scalp numb. However, Chu Xiao finally bit his teeth and inserted his sword back with a whoosh. "I''ll ask you one last time, are you really not going to wash me up?" The man swallowed his saliva and tried to calm himself. He said, "wash water? Out of stock! Do you want foot wash? " Chu Xiao heard this, but he didn''t get angry. He just closed his eyes and sighed¡° I gave you a chance. " For a long time, he untied a thing on his body and put it on the table respectfully. At a glance, the man was immediately surprised: "Chu, Chu Xiao, what are you going to do?" But Chu Xiao opened his eyes at this time and said faintly: "before, someone just pulled me back to the dark god sect. I also came to have a look because of some common things... But now it seems that, ha ha, you elders, it''s not that I don''t want to play with you, it''s just that... This sect can''t accommodate me." Although he said it, he didn''t mean to speak to the other side at all! The opposite eyes are staring at the "thing like that" in front of them. That''s what the super disciples of their clan can have. Is this guy... Is it true that the "rumor" is true? He... "This... I don''t know who you are, but now I''ll officially let you know." Chu Xiao swept him one eye, then toward him, light vomited out four words that were no less than thunder, "I will quit the dark god clan!"¡° Hum, sorry, I have no right to accept your... Wait a minute? What are you talking about? " That person originally is to disdain ground to wave to say, seem to opposite no matter what request he wants to refuse, but after hearing clear Chu Xiao''s words, he then can''t help but fall into endless bewilderment and shock! Chapter 1525 sign out? Withdraw from the dark god sect? This... This is the first time! Who has done this over the years? It''s always the dark god sect''s expelled disciples. Where did any disciple withdraw from the dark god sect? The man couldn''t help staring at Chu Xiao with wide eyes, but Chu Xiao looked indifferent, as if it was just a small matter, and his facial expression was as calm as usual "Li, why?" The man responded in a trembling voice. "The reason is simple." Chu Xiao was the first to open his mouth, shaking his head and saying, "I thought that the dark god sect, as a large group, should not be the snobbish ghosts of those small sects I met before, but... Ha ha!" "It''s as black as crows in the world!" Chu Xiao words to here, unexpectedly can''t help throwing a cold eye, "remember! The clan of the last time, remember, in this last time, the clan should always be detached and based on cultivating the elite of the human race. If even Zong men yield to earthly power, where is the pure land in the world? " "I''m ashamed of you." "Dark god sect? I despise it. " As soon as his words fell, he saw a gust of wind hanging up quickly. Almost at that moment, the man grew up and was extremely surprised... Because at that moment, Chu Xiao suddenly stepped forward and grabbed his neck. "Hand in the wash water!" "You... You are against... To... Expel from the school..." The man struggled to grasp Chu Xiao''s hand, but his words were so powerless. "Expelled from the school?" Chu Xiao sneered, "I''m no longer a disciple of the dark god sect. Don''t try to bind me any more. What you are facing now is robbery "You... You..." "I say it again! Wash water "... here! I... I''ll let go of... " ¡­¡­ At this point, the other side. Brush pull a, a door was pulled open, immediately, a thin figure slowly came over, in front of the house that tall man knelt down on one knee, said: "Deputy Lord, dark god urgent report." "Oh?" The man inside frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean to disturb me easily during my overseas visit? " "This..." The man bowed his head and said with a little helplessness, "my subordinates also know the orders of the Deputy Lord... But this time, it''s really too big!" "Oh? It''s interesting. How many years has the dark god sect not had any major events? Look at your panic. " The Deputy patriarch shook his head and said with a smile. Then he picked up a teacup and said with a smile, "tell me, what happened?" "Yes... Yes, there are disciples. They quit the dark god sect!" Plop! The vice Lord''s original attitude of being ready for leisure was suddenly broken, and his tea cup was unstable and almost fell on the table, but no wonder he was surprised. However, the Deputy patriarch was the Deputy patriarch in the end. Soon, he adjusted his mind and said helplessly: "it seems that our dark god sect is too arrogant. This is the first time in so many years." "Yes." The man replied respectfully. "Oh... Forget it, Lao Li, isn''t it just a disciple who quit? It shows that our dark god sect is not suitable for others, and we can''t naively think that we can satisfy the disciples of the whole world just because we are one of the seven sects! " "Today''s scene, in fact... I also vaguely guessed it, but it doesn''t matter. After I go back, I''ll make a good reform..." The deputy leader poured a cup of tea, sipped it lightly, and then said, "Lao Li, you are still a little fussy. This foreign visit is a major event. This matter... Just give it to the relevant personnel of the dark god sect." "Vice Lord..." That person is purple lips, a little surprised, and with a tone of disbelief said, "but... But..." "It''s nothing good, but I have to meet Han once in the afternoon. This time, the financial support is here..." The Deputy Lord waved his hand and was about to signal the opposite side to step down, but the man finally summoned up the courage and cried out, "but the Deputy Lord! He, he robbed nearly half of the washing water of the dark god sect! " "Grab it, grab it, just... Wait a minute? What are you talking about? " The Deputy Lord spat out the tea and splashed his clothes, but he didn''t pay any attention. He yelled at the opposite side, "say it again?" "Vice Lord..." With a bitter face and biting his lips, the man said, "that... That disciple, he robbed half of our dark god sect''s washing water. Now... The whole dark god sect knows..." "Poof This time, what the Deputy Lord vomited was not tea, but bitter water. He couldn''t help shouting, "what do you do to eat! Let a disciple rob the dark god sect? Where is he now? I want him to seriously recognize this mistake! " make fun of! This is Xiguang water, half of the Xiguang water reserved by the dark god sect... Although the dark god sect has a big fortune, it''s absolutely painful to go half way! What''s more depressing to the Deputy Lord is: what do you want to do? How about shampoo? Money can''t be so willful! Especially you are holding the things of my dark god sect... Hateful! Who is this? Which disciple dares to do such a thing? He... He''s crazy. Isn''t he afraid of the Revenge of the dark god sect¡° Deputy Lord... He, he has left the dark god sect... "What The Deputy patriarch burst into a rage, "you... You are a group of losers! Can''t even keep a disciple? "¡° I... we don''t know... He, ah... When he comes back, he has gone far away... "Waste! It''s a big deal this time. Go to tell brother Han and apologize for me. I have to go back to deal with it after lunch. I can''t go to dinner at night. " The Deputy Lord calmed down, and then picked up the tea again. Turning his fingertips, he said, "Lao Li, we... Also need to be calm! This time, it''s not so serious, but it''s a disciple, and things can still be recovered... "" what the Deputy Lord said is, I think so, but this disciple is too bold! "¡° Hum The Deputy patriarch gave a cold hum, which also agreed with this statement. Immediately, he said angrily, "who is this disciple in the end! Did you find out? I have to ask him... "It is said that..." the man thought about it and said, "it''s called Chu Xiao?" Chapter 1526 Hiss All of a sudden, there was only a sound of air-conditioning inhalation, and the whole audience suddenly quieted down. The opposite side felt a chill, and could not help but be surprised and said: "vice Lord, this is..." Poop! Pop! For the first time in his life, he seemed to be at a loss, gnashing his teeth and jumping "My Lord, what''s the matter with you?" The man panicked, but saw that the Deputy patriarch immediately grabbed his skirt and yelled, "right now! Prepare to transmit the array for me, I want to go back immediately! Now! At once "Ah? But, my Lord, your lunch is ready. Have you eaten it before you leave? " However, the Deputy patriarch completely ignored the painstaking efforts of the other side, and directly said with a tearful smile: "eat! Do you think I''m still in the mood for dinner? Disaster! What a disaster this time! I have to go back! I have to go back at once. This child, how can he not save my mind... Damn it "The transmission is fast! I want to go back to the dark god sect in a stick of incense! Don''t worry about the loss, give me the teleportation array power, fully charged ¡­¡­ "Sir, do you have any questions about this lightsaber?" A man fawns on a man dressed as a swordsman. Because this is the chief swordsman of the clan. The swordsman''s eyes slightly narrowed, nodded to the guide who had been leading the way, and said, "thank you. I''ve benefited a lot. I''m going back." "Ah? Will the swordsman not sit down any more? " How can the swordsman be let off so easily when he is flattered to this level? "But... Swords belong to the clan..." To be fair, the swordsman also wants to see more, but he has heard about the test results of that day and wants to go back to see his new disciples "Ah! Don''t worry about it. It''s not urgent, is it? So, it''s my treat. Let''s have lunch at noon. You don''t know. My little son has always admired you most. This time, you see... " With the help of his tour guide these days, the swordsman was a little embarrassed to refuse. He nodded and agreed. But at this moment, the aurora notes on his waist suddenly jumped! "What? Chu Xiao? The kid... Dropped out? And took half of the water from the dark god sect? " The swordsman''s eyebrows are very tight. He once heard the name of Chu Xiao, and he planned to exchange his Kendo experience with Chu Xiao. How could "Well! No, I have to go back! " Thinking, the swordsman only had time to say sorry to the other side, and then he saw a meteor in the sky. The swordsman was already rushing back to the dark god sect! ¡­¡­ At this moment, in a room, a few guys of dark god sect are drinking and singing. "Come on! Cheers "Ha ha! I''m so happy that I finally drove him away "Yes, yes, we''ve finally driven this nasty fly away!" "Ha ha, if you don''t talk about him, he will die this time!" "The Gong family is really powerful. There is no omission!" "Yes! This time, we have finally solved the problem. We can have a good sleep! " A few people raised their glasses and sang for a while. You come and I go. They are just old people like yuan Changsheng. Each of them has a gap with Chu Xiao in one way or another. Now that they see that Chu Xiao is about to be hunted down by the law enforcement team of dark god sect, they are all kinds of joy. However Patta! "Son of a bitch!" An angry voice came from behind them viciously, "what time is it? Are you still in the mood to drink and chat? Ha ha, drive away Chu Xiao? You''re very proud, aren''t you Yuan growths old smell speech is a frown: "this, you make clear, we are drinking chat, but, this you tube?" Then he sneered with disdain, but the next moment... He seemed to go to hell, and his words trembled, "Deputy Lord... Deputy Lord..." "Ha ha, I''m very proud of you! You have succeeded in driving a genius away from our dark god sect. That''s very good, very good! " The Deputy patriarch was already furious. He really didn''t expect that he was transferred from the mountain this time. If Chu Xiao hadn''t made such a big deal this time, I''m afraid that the dark god sect would have lost such a genius! Damn it! Go after it! "You, Yuansheng, you, Bai Xiao, and you..." The Deputy patriarch pointed one by one, then hummed coldly, and went out directly by swinging his sleeves. Before he left, he dropped a vicious word, "I''m going to chase Chu Xiao now! Catch up, you are at his disposal, can''t catch up... Hehe, go home and farm for me! " "Vice Lord! My Lord There was a scream in the audience, but the Deputy patriarch ignored them and walked away. All of them turned pale and looked at each other with bad eyes. Everyone was thinking, if it wasn''t for you, would I be involved? It''s all your fault! As for the fact that this group of people''s desire for profits led to catastrophe, they naturally took the initiative to forget... PA! Today, however, it seems that God intended to make fun of them and scare their hearts. Only a quarter of an hour later, another figure rushed in¡° Where is Chu Xiao! Where is the talented disciple of the dark god sect? "¡° Sword, swordsman... He... He, Chu Xiao has gone... "Gone? Where are you going! Tell me where he''s been? "¡° I... I also... Let go... Master swordsman... "With a slap, the swordsman threw Mr. Yuan Shengsheng to the ground. His cold eyes swept the whole room one by one, waving his sleeves, and like the deputy leader, he left behind an amazing speech¡° I''m going to chase him now. I''m going to chase him. You''re at his disposal. If you can''t catch up... "You... Die!" The whole audience looked like earth color, and then a moment later, I don''t know who was the first to come to the end, several old men even cried out! Repentance, repentance! In fact, this is why Chu Xiao didn''t do them all before he left. He is just waiting for the characters of the Deputy patriarch to teach these guys a lesson. indeed. Not only the Deputy master and swordsman, more and more people have heard of Chu Xiao''s genius, but also the great figures he was forced to leave have sprung up. They all rush in and threaten Yuan Sheng and others again and again! Yuansheng and others are completely paralyzed! They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this Chapter 1527 Looking around Chu Xiao, when he stepped out of the territory of the dark god. All around the illusion, then gradually disappear. Then he looked up slightly and looked up into the sky. "Hello, two elders, what else do you have?" "Oh..." There was a laugh from the horizon, saying, "you have experienced the power of going back to the past, so now, it''s time for you to understand the future!" "Oh?" As soon as Chu Xiao''s eyes were collected, he was threatened by the power of time and rushed to the unknown place! When he was conscious, he found that there was a blazing earth around him, with a faint sense of familiarity. This is the territory of the demons! When Chu Xiao realized this, he immediately felt that countless memories were flooding in Those memories, a little vague, seem to say that he completed a certain mission, left the forbidden area and returned to Tianzhou At this time, the fact that the demons did not die was revealed somehow - it seems that a wizard named emperor star did it - so the five party alliance appeared again This time, it was Chu Xiao''s old friend who stood in front of them. Lou Tian! He was also born into the Mohist family, so after his return, he quickly took over the leadership of the supreme elder and became the new leader of the Mohist family And now, people are ready to kill him! "Damn it After receiving these memories, Chu Xiao immediately clenched his fists. Then, a trace of blue light appeared all over the body and disappeared immediately. senior! Here comes the boy! Your unjust boy all understand, this catastrophe, boy to help you carry! Let''s work together in the same boat! Fight side by side! ¡­¡­ When Chu Xiaolai came to the hinterland of the magic clan, he found that the situation here had developed to a very serious situation. The fierce battle between the five party alliance and the demons has begun, and both sides have left tens of thousands of corpses on the battlefield. We can see that a full-scale war is about to break out! Chu Xiao had no idea that the conspirator named emperor star could seize his time and make the situation so terrible It can almost be said that if Chu Xiao comes out a few days later, a full-scale war will break out. If he comes out a month later, I''m afraid that the demons will fall under the emperor''s plan! But... Fortunately, it''s still time Because he had been to the demon Hall of the demon clan, Chu Xiao immediately used the space technique and went directly to the demon hall after he made clear the situation on the battlefield. At this time, he was in the special moment of the demons. As soon as he came here, he immediately attracted the elite of the demons. One of them, wearing black armor and a dragon hair crown, looked at Chu Xiao coldly and said, "who are you? What are you doing here? " Before Chu Xiao could answer, he heard a loud and overbearing voice: "he is half of our disciples, that is, our brothers of the demons!" The demons were shocked: "you are the first genius in the world, Chu Xiao?" Chu Xiao touched the back of his head and nodded awkwardly: I didn''t expect to be so famous But he didn''t know that he defeated many strong men and became famous in the first World War. Later, he broke into strange territory alone, which greatly hit the arrogance of strange people. Although this made people despise strange people even more, he praised Chu Xiao! Today''s Chu Xiao almost has the momentum to become a legend of a generation, and his fancy versions are spreading everywhere... Keke, there are countless young girls who worship him as their idols, which makes Chu Xiao''s "elder martial brothers" lose in picking up girls recently what? Are you his elder martial brother? WOW! What does brother Chu look like? Are you handsome or not? The topic is soon led to Chu Xiao. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Xiao couldn''t be found, the elder martial brothers would have wanted to tear him out and beat him up... But the elder martial sisters are grateful to Chu Xiao. "Cough... It''s me..." At present, Chu xiaoxinnian turns back and embraces boxing. The man wearing a dragon hair crown quickly held his sword and clasped his fist and said, "it turns out that he is a disciple of the Demon Lord. How offensive." Lord demon? Is this Lou Tian? Well... Did he inherit the name of his forefather Chu Xiao thought about it for a moment, then he turned his mind. Then he looked at the sword in Longyuan''s hand, and said with a smile, "this sword is the famous sword in today''s sword spectrum, the demon dragon sword. Lord Longyuan, I''ve heard a lot about you. " Longyuan was slightly stunned, but he said more respectfully: "I dare not. You really have a unique chance. You can guess Longyuan''s identity so quickly..." Chu Xiao touched the back of his head: "I just said it casually..." "All right, all right..." Listen to a burst of rapid footsteps, immediately a big figure came out from the inside of the hall, waved his hand to stop the demons worship, then said to Chu Xiao, "boy, you two don''t be so polite, come here, you come from a long way, I''ll have a few drinks with you first!" Chu Xiao shook his head with a smile and said: "master, it''s not the time to drink now..." Lou Tian''s dignified face suddenly showed a grim color, nodded and said: "in this case, let''s talk about the business first..." the demons were stunned, and no one thought that the cold Lord would be so close to a young man... "Well... Master, I need to know about it first. " Chu Xiao said to Longyuan, "did Longyuan really kill his royal highness?" Long Yuan pondered for a moment, clenched his fist in his sleeve, gritted his teeth and said, "good! I killed him. " Chu Xiao said with a smile: "of course... It''s not from you, right?" Long Yuan immediately raised his head and looked straight: how could this man see it at a glance? Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know who Lord Longyuan is, but I know Master Loutian is a good man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, so he has absolutely no cowards under his hand. What''s more, I heard that you were promoted by him to be the first World War general of his staff?"¡° So... Lord Longyuan won''t be so ignorant! "¡° Therefore, there must be something hidden in it. " After hearing this, Lou Tian sighed: "boy, you are more and more smart." Chu Xiao said with a smile: "I can''t help it. In the future, I have to fight with the emperor star who suddenly appeared. How can I not exercise? People, are forced out... "Lou Tian nodded and said:" the demon family''s Royal Highness was killed by Longyuan, which is good, but... At that time, Longyuan had no consciousness... "Chu Xiao closed his eyes, but said:" the ''possessed magic art'' of jueyu... Well, it hasn''t been eradicated yet... "Lou Tian''s eyes lit up and asked:" how do you know? " Chu Xiao naturally came out of many things Chapter 1528 "It is said that there are still evils left in the family of the Jedi." "Moreover, they are about to develop something that can perfectly show the possession of two spirits... If they really complete this step, they will not have any hesitation to make a comeback..." Chu Xiao said that he didn''t know where these memories came from, as if... What happened in the future, so he thought it out? But that''s not the point now. Chu Xiao quickly said: "elder, let''s talk about it." "Well, people are killed by Longyuan, but I will never hand over any brothers." Lou Tian said bravely, "even if my brother killed the supreme one, I will never sell friends." "We are brothers when we share life and death in the same boat." "It''s sheer ignorance that they came from all five sides to ask for my brother. There are only four words in this room: come and fight!" As soon as he said this, all the magic soldiers around him fell to their knees, and Longyuan said in tears: "respect the king..." "Needless to say, if you want to fight, you will fight. Even if the demons are destroyed, they will never admit humiliation!" Lou Tian''s eyes turned to the whole audience, "the people of the demon clan can be killed, not humiliated!" "You can kill, you can''t insult!" All of a sudden, the magic soldiers roared hysterically. Chu Xiao was excited when he heard that. He bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and said: "this matter, the emperor star must have been the right personality of the elder..." Lou Tian waved his hand: "I''m naturally clear, but I won''t give in!" Chu Xiao sighed helplessly and said: "in this case... I have to carry it with my predecessors!" Lou Tian patted him on the shoulder, but said nothing. All in silence. Chu Xiao knows... In the face of the other five sides, no matter how brilliant Lou Tian is, he can''t fight against the five sides with one stroke... So the magic clan will surely perish, and I will die in battle... At that time, I hope you take good care of Longyuan''s family Chu Xiao can understand... But he doesn''t accept it. An extremely adventurous plan suddenly flashed in his mind... It was precisely because of this plan that some of his secrets officially came to the world, which triggered endless variables and shocked the world But if time goes back, he may rewrite the plan, but he will still choose to carry it out and stand before the rest of the world... Because there is another thing in the world called righteousness. Justice and morality make the world clear. "Master... I have a way to make people from all over the world give up their attack on you." Chu Xiao pondered for a long time and finally said it. All of a sudden there was silence, and everyone looked at him with a kind of confused eyes. Finally, Lou Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, "boy, I know what you mean, but we are at war with the other five sides... You can''t change anything..." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m sure I''ll have a great deal of confidence in what I say... Even if the people of the five sides don''t retreat, I must pull the people behind the scenes down and bear it with the demons!" Lou Tian looked at the determination in his eyes and immediately thought of himself when he was young. He clapped his hands and said, "good! I''ll listen to your plan... " Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "master, you know I can''t tell you in advance, because it will increase too many variables..." "I have only two demands. First, immediately announce that there is another murderer in this period, and there is clear evidence... Second, hold a five party meeting, just at the border of the demons, let all the heads of state come, and then I will accompany you." Lou Tian frowned and said, "the first thing is easy, but the second... How dare those people come because they are so afraid of death?" Chu Xiao said with a smile: "they will come. Just tell them one thing." "This five party conference is fully promoted by Chu Xiao! If my relatives and friends serve as the "jury", it will be against me if either party fails to reach it! " "Ha ha, with my family and friends group, plus my own prestige, I think how can I let them come here..." Lou Tian''s eyes lit up and nodded to Chu Xiao: "this plan is feasible! It''s true that you are extremely arrogant. Those people who bully the good and fear the evil will surely come. " Chu Xiao continued: "in addition... My second request, only you and I will go there... That is to say, even if it is Longyuan, we can''t go with it." As soon as the words came out, Longyuan immediately didn''t understand and said, "why? I as a client... " "Just because of this, you can''t go. I''m sure... Emperor star will wait for you to appear, and then incite a group of people to beat you to death, completely angering the elder... It''s useless to say anything at that time." Hearing this, Long Yuan nodded and said, "in this case, the general will not be with you. Please protect the king..." "Longyuan, are you confused?" Lou Tian sniffed, "do you want me to protect you? Hum... " "Don''t worry, we both have space skills. It''s the easiest way to get away when we are single..." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "so it''s settled... Three days at most. Let''s go." Lou Tian nodded: "don''t worry, this little thing can''t upset me..." but Chu Xiao was looking at his high spirited, and his mouth unconsciously showed a bitter smile. This plan... Must be concealed from someone... In a few days. Sure enough, Chu Xiao didn''t expect. As soon as these two news were released, the leaders of the five parties soon decided. Three days later, he held a meeting in Chaoyangchuan, the family of demons. But Chu Xiao felt that it was very wrong: this Chaoyangchuan... Was obviously the connection between the family of demons and jueyu. Although he was extremely sad, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He didn''t know why the place would be chosen there... Was the shadow of jueyu among the leaders of the five parties? However, Lou Tian said that the seal was reinforced once again by all the people. Everyone said happily that you jueyu people would never think of it... Chu Xiao sneered at this and thought that these people were really superficial. If only the seal could stop the jueyu people, then I had a headache? I''ve already sealed the seal of Wuyuan Shanghuang. However, the seal of Chaoyangchuan has been strengthened. Even though there seems to be some movement among the Junyu people, they will not be able to break out in a short time. The security of this meeting should be guaranteed. Chu Xiao has absolute confidence in the five party leaders. If we can''t do this security, we''ll give people a pot of food there... Are you leaders eating dry food? Do you want face? Chapter 1529 Because the meeting was scheduled for three days later, Chu Xiao kept thinking about the possible moves of emperor Xing in these three days But the more he knew emperor star, the more powerless he felt If you are a naughty rogue, he is the ancestor of his family. But compared with tact and conspiracy... Chu Xiao felt that this guy seemed to be an insidious person who had lived in a stinky ditch for thousands or even thousands of years The information he has revealed is also very rare and difficult to analyze. We''ll have to improvise. On the third day, Lou Tian and Chu Xiao came to Chaoyangchuan, but there was a clear distinction between them, and the leaders of the five parties gathered together. Chu Xiao saw the familiar shadow at that corner and could not help smiling. His family and friends, the girls You are all here "Elder martial brother!" "My husband!" Chu Xiao is moving, suddenly two Qianli figures come from the distance, almost in an instant into Chu Xiao''s arms. Chu Xiao couldn''t dodge. He was full of bumps, but he was moved to embrace the two girls. He immediately whispered: "there are so many people here... Cough..." The two women responded immediately, the joy of reunion suddenly turned into shame, and they both ran back to their respective camps with red faces and heart beating. "Hum... Good fortune?" It''s cold in the sky. Chu Xiao could not help feeling the back of his head to express embarrassment. It was only a short time before everyone arrived. Chu Xiao naturally went to the group of relatives and friends, and Lu jiu''er took the opportunity to seize his arm In her heart, she had a bad premonition... Both of them felt at the same time: today... There will be a great event that will change their lives Jiang xian''er looked at Lu jiu''er in surprise and thought to herself, are you so impatient? Is this going to haunt my husband? Even though she wanted to But Lu jiu''er''s eyes are on Chu Xiao What''s going on... Why do I feel... Uneasy "Lou Tian! What else can you say when you demons kill my child? Take your life quickly As soon as the demon king arrived at the scene, he was furious when he saw Lou Tian. At the moment, he finally stood up and pointed at him. Lou Tianleng snorted. A red light was emitted from the palm of his hand and hit the demon king on the cheek. However, the demon king was also the leader of the party. Even if he was not the top one, he would not be knocked down. It''s just that all the wine cups on his table were shattered, which made him disheartened "Good! Lou Tian, do you want to draw the ground? " The demon king jumped up, but the sky was still cold: "do you think you deserve it? That blow just now is just a lesson for you. If you really want your life... Hehe, it''s not difficult for me... " At this time, the upper level of the nine spirit palace immediately came out to make ends meet: "the demon king is not angry now. We came here today, not to make jokes." In fact, this sentence is slightly ironic about the demon king, but he is lack of intelligence, where can he hear it? I thought Jiuling palace was helping him "Hum!" The demon king snorted and sat down. All the people took their seats. Because of the emergency, they didn''t make much of a show. They just dressed Chaoyangchuan like the palace. There are no empty seats in the golden seat, and the seats of friends and relatives are separated by a certain distance to show justice. "Young Xia Chu..." The leader of one side raised a glazed tea cup, but said faintly, "I heard that this five party meeting was your idea, and you claimed that you have found the real murderer... But I don''t know who it is?" Chu Xiao''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He has already recognized this guy''s attitude from this sentence: you are helping the demon clan, that''s against me. If you have no evidence, don''t blame my men for being merciless! Chu Xiao had no choice but to say: "this matter... I will naturally make it clear..." He coughed twice and said, "what I want to tell you is that no matter how powerful the demons are, they can''t kill those young geniuses directly in three months... And don''t you think this kind of furtive thing is not done by the demons?" In addition to the ninth spirit palace, the other four leaders looked at each other face to face. They doubted what Chu Xiao said... But it happened so fast that they didn''t even turn their heads around at that time, so many talents fell down... Plus the call of the ninth spirit palace, they certainly joined the League without hesitation. Now I think... It''s really improper... How can I feel like I''ve been fooled "Young Xia, please say, who else can do it besides the demons?" The man who spoke just now said with a smile, but Chu Xiao felt that something was wrong This smile... Strange... "The Jedi, have you all forgotten?"¡° They are the number of catastrophes. Recently, they seem to be making a comeback. Once they are finished, it will be another catastrophe... "" does no one care about this? " As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and there was a lot of discussion... The man''s face sank, but he said, "Shaoxia Chu, we just strengthened the seal of the Jedi a few days ago. Are you suspecting us for the benefit of the public... Or the means we used to impose the seal?" Chu Xiao doesn''t know why this guy is against himself everywhere today. It seems strange to see him look... It seems like... Helpless... But he has to compromise... "Of course not. The Jedi have already infiltrated into the five directions... This..." before he finished, several people shook their heads: "how can it be? Didn''t they be annihilated by young Xia Chu? Even if there are still disabled parties, how can there be such forces... "Chu Xiao thought that these people are really naive. As he said just now, this is a catastrophe. A comeback will only be more powerful than before! However, the leaders of the five parties are gathered here. They can''t be such idiots... Aren''t they all brilliant? In fact, Chu Xiao didn''t know. Before these leaders came to power, they stepped on the bones, cold and witty, and were extremely difficult to deal with... But the jueyu clan had been wiped out by Chu Xiao once... Moreover, these people''s territory was extremely peaceful, and almost no small-scale war broke out these years, even no civil strife... Chu Xiao suddenly thought of this, Suddenly feel strange: this can be too strange? It is absolutely absurd to say that there is no war in the heyday. There are no local wars... No civil strife? Is it possible that all this is caused by the Jedi? Chapter 1530 Could it be a "comfort poison plan" that emperor Xing came up with when the Jedi were defeated? In fact, Dixing has done more than that. He has also installed inside lines in all the high-level buildings... Moreover, the inside lines can completely make these buildings slack off Forget the soul flower... Lead with flowers, eliminate the bones and eliminate the ambition... This thing will make people endlessly comfortable, so as to forget the ambition and become the chronic poison of mediocrity! And Emperor star, at a great cost, has really poisoned these high-level people... It can be imagined that when these sheep, who have been completely at ease, are attacked again by the cruel wolves of the Jedi clan What a one-sided situation that would be! Now, it seems that the upper position of Jiuling palace is restricted by Emperor Xing''s secret. The newly appointed representatives of several forces are either sinister and cunning conspirators like demon king, or the king, a generation of chivalrous men There are ten thousand ways to deal with the righteous great Xia. The only one that is not threatened is Lou Tian! Therefore, this time, the emperor star has paid the lives of ten powerful people in the six realms created by the jueyu clan by some secret method, which is bound to make Loutian lose his reputation and fall! As long as the demons fall down... The emperor star is sure to take control of the five sides! And all this... Is his secret plan. Chu Xiao at the moment in the face, still can''t thoroughly understand, so he only try his best to mediate. "Do you think there is a threat to the Jedi?" At this moment, someone sneered: "so, young Xia Chu is dissatisfied with the seal method made by his predecessors?" This is the junior uncle of the Zhou government. A chivalrous man immediately replied: "this is your fault, little brother. It''s right to respect your teacher. Since it''s the seal set by your teacher, how can you doubt it?" Chu Xiao looked at this gifted man, who was already a "young man" in the late Liujing period, but sighed These days... I''m most afraid to deal with such a great Xia... There are so many rules, I don''t know what to do "Xian son-in-law, we''d better hand over the murderer as soon as possible. Let''s give him a good time immediately." The nine spirit palace upper position also says, he says, but the palm of the hand is to tightly grasp. He said these words, of course, with the purpose of killing the demons and completely eliminating future troubles, but more of them were coerced In this life, even if you have lived a decent life, if you have done one or two unforgivable sins, you may not be able to lift your head all your life The leader of Jiuling palace had to think back to the time when he was unable to see anyone. He had to think of the brother who had been preventing him from making mistakes Did I really do something wrong? He clenched his fists in secret and said to himself: you are a tribe of the Jedi... You threaten me today, but when the war starts in the future, I will exterminate you and you will never say anything again! Where did Chu Xiao know this? He thought that this time he could at least get the support of Jiuling palace and the demons. He was just and comfortable. But now it seems that Hehe, the so-called justice is in the heart of the people, but a joke. Just... In the current situation Now that the enemy is strong, I am weak. Even if I rely on a thousand reasons, I can be blocked by a word from others How to do... How to do The most important problem is that Chu Xiao didn''t catch any murderer at all. He just said that he had some clues... But it''s useless to take out the clues now The situation is better than the people Chu Xiao never felt so subdued. He really wanted to stab these guys one by one! You were confused at the beginning. Are you still stupid after I tell you about the Jedi? This is the conspiracy of the jueyu clan! But... You, all of you, should have thought about it, even knew it for a long time... Now it''s like this... Ha ha, this is the five way right way! What a bitch! Shuangjian could feel the anger of the master and hummed slightly. However, Lou Tian stood up and hummed coldly: "since you don''t want to talk about it, I''m in the family of demons! I just don''t know who should belong to in the end after we all died in the war? Hum... " How can he not see that the people here are already a face: I just want to destroy your demons, I don''t care if you are unjust or not, I just want to fight! What can you do? Before Chu Xiao came here, he never thought that the so-called high-rise buildings had decayed to this point... As Lou Tian said, they didn''t want to talk about it at all! Lou Tian said this sentence immediately fell into the hearts of the public, if Chu Xiao said, naturally will not have so domineering effect, but Lou Tian said, it can be completely different. If the magic clan is supreme, one word: fight to death! It''s better to destroy the family than to retreat! Then, the idea of regarding the demons as gods... Will there really be no soldiers left? No, even the demons will die But after that? Will the rest of the parties be seriously hurt after such a shopping? How many percent of strength can be left? If at this time... The jueyu clan really comes... The upper level of Jiuling palace is dignified. Unexpectedly, Lou Tian provokes the doubts of his allies with one sentence... He frowns slightly, but says: "why is the devil so? Just hand over the culprit?"¡° Hehe... For the sake of a culprit, the demons will not be happy... "He said with a strong threat: do you want the demons to go all out? I just released the news to see if they would like to go all out for such a guy? Rumor attack... Lou Tian slightly raised his eyebrows, and Jiang xian''er, who had been silent, stood up and said: "father, daughter thinks that there must be something strange about this five party incident, and we should be cautious and aware of it..." Lu jiu''er at the other end stood up immediately and said: "jiu''er also asks the superior to think more about the common people. The five party war is absolutely not what we want to see." Chu Xiao also hugged his fist to the nine spirit palace and said, "Your Majesty, please observe." His relatives and friends all said: "we fully support the resolution of Duke Chu..." under the triple pressure, the leader of Jiuling palace suddenly lost face. But seeing him pondering for a moment, he said: "in this case... Let''s postpone the meeting for a while?" Chu Xiao was about to agree, but suddenly he noticed a familiar and strange breath. He was slightly stunned, and then sneered: "is it you, Emperor star? You have a brilliant plan. Since you are here, why don''t you come out and meet me? " Chapter 1531 "Ha ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter in the air, and immediately a man with erudition and heavy armor on his shoulders walked out of the dense space, but he came to Chu Xiao, "what a coincidence..." Chu Xiao interrupted with a sneer: "is it a coincidence? The last wise general of the Jedi clan, why did you come out when I called you? " This is exactly what he couldn''t figure out. He didn''t expect that the backstage man would be exposed to himself... Especially in front of the peak. Isn''t that a death wish? "Ha ha, if other people call me Wang, I can''t show up, or I will die... But how dare I not show up when you call me?" Emperor star says, but suddenly to Chu Xiao bow body a ceremony, "you say?"? My lord As soon as the word "Mie Jun" appeared, the whole audience was in an uproar. Almost all the dignified figures in the five parties gathered here today, and the leaders were all here! These old monsters, how can they not know the weight of these two words Compared with these two words, jueyu clan is a fart! The jueyu people have always wanted to invade Tianzhou and destroy the five sides. It can be said that they are "lucky" to take advantage of it, but the concept of destroying the king is absolutely different It''s a legend handed down from the ancient times... The highest level of the five directions, every year, divines the way of heaven to the sky and asks Tianyin And every year... God will tell them. Be prepared to destroy the king. When he comes to the world, he will destroy the world. All the people in the five directions will be spared This kind of legendary disaster has always been on the shoulders of the leaders of the five parties. Every generation has engraved the word "miejun" into their minds We must kill miejun, or the five sides will be destroyed by him! Must, must... At all costs, even if all spell out also want to kill miejun! Although Lou Tian knew that Chu Xiao was a little strange on that day, because the ancient legend had been distorted for a long time, few people knew that the person who had the awakening state of destroying God was miejun! Many years ago, there was a meteor shower all over the five sides, but the meteor shower was red and hot, full of strange and incomparable atmosphere All the high priests prayed to heaven for guidance, and finally got a message: annihilation of the king and the coming of natural disaster. All living things should be destroyed. But these high priests all died under the hands of the Jedi, and none of the five parties knew that it was because the king had been destroyed! Except for the Jedi and a few people It was on that day that Chu Xiao was born. It was on that day that the Jedi began to lay a new blood sacrifice array in the five directions, in order to meet the arrival of miejun and prepare for the destruction of the world... At the same time, they had another plan Cause and effect cycle, when the Jedi use the power of the blood sacrifice array to deal with Chu Xiao, who is the king of destruction... They are a wonderful irony. Now, this heavy word has been formally put forward. Almost no one doubted the emperor star''s words, even Lou Tian kept silent at this time If Chu Xiao wasn''t Mie Jun, would the Jedi, who had believed in extermination for generations, come out so obediently? This is the place to die! If it wasn''t for this deep-rooted belief, who would have run out and died so foolishly? Bitter meat? The death meter? How is that possible? Emperor star is the last wise general and leader of the Jedi. No one will abandon him if they abandon him! But they all forgot one thing... If emperor Xing really respected him, why did he... Tell you that Chu Xiao is to destroy you? No one thought of this... Because the word "Mie Jun" is so powerful But, this does not mean that all people believe! "A bunch of nonsense, Emperor star, you don''t want to stir up dissension, we Chu childe will be miejun?" The group of relatives and friends took the lead to speak. Everyone''s swords were already buzzing, but they didn''t come out of their scabbard. Emperor star since came out, must have his after move, so rash move, fear is in his arms! "Yes! How can Chu Xiao be the king of destruction? " All the people yelled. Lu jiuer said: "elder martial brother is a good man. He won''t destroy you!" Jiang xian''er immediately stood up and said to Jiuling Palace: "father! This man is obviously slandering his daughter''s husband. Please take him down quickly Facing these questions, Emperor Xing laughs and kneels down on one knee. He puts his right hand on his knee and says to Chu Xiao, "I''ll see you miejun again in this life. Why are you afraid of death?" His etiquette is the highest etiquette for visiting the supreme spiritual leader of the Jedi clan. It is stipulated in the clan that those who worship with this kind of etiquette must and can only be exterminating the monarch, because extermination has already fallen. Extermination of the monarch is the inheritance of extermination. To worship him is like to worship extermination! The etiquette that has disappeared for so many years... Is worshipped by the emperor like a pilgrimage today... No one will doubt That''s the real deep-rooted belief of the jueyu people. All the jueyu people have made an oath with heaven and earth. Those who violate this clan rule will be killed by thunder! But now... There is no cloud in the sky... Is Chu Xiao really destroying you? The group of relatives and friends were stunned: is Master Chu the devil of the world? He... Is miejun? Lu jiuer was even more astonished: our lifelong enemy of the family who was going to rob... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Would be the elder martial brother... Jiang Xianer was stiff: husband... You... Are you... "Ha ha ha..." Chu Xiao laughed at the emperor star and said, "what an emperor star, you are more powerful than your predecessors!"¡° What a... Ha ha, I can''t think of it, I really can''t think of it... In fact, this is your real purpose... "He held his forehead and laughed:" that fabulous legend... Can be used by you. You are stronger than Tu Xing I met before. What''s the relationship between you? "¡° It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that this seat... Won after all... "Emperor star said in a low voice that no one heard¡° Miejun adult... "Emperor star is about to carry out the plan to the end, but Chu Xiao suddenly laughs and says:" boy, you are doing very well. Those seedlings in the five directions are dead, right? Hehe... You are a good dog, hehe... "He said this madly, and spared no effort to send out the spirit of death. His eyes were red, his long hair was dazzled and full of evil spirit! Yes, this is miejun! Everyone thought like this... But the emperor star secretly clenched his teeth: no one knows more about the destruction of the king than he, who is the highest level of the remaining Jedi, and has seen many secret things! It''s still Chu Xiao, Mie Jun didn''t wake up! At least not yet! Chapter 1532 "It''s worthy of being the legendary Chu Xiao... Unexpectedly... In this way, he pulled us into the water. In this way, he clarified for the demons..." "You! You are so cruel Emperor star never thought that there were so cruel people in the world, not only to the enemy, but also to himself! After knowing that his identity would be hunted down, he made such an amazing move. "Lord miejun, thanks to the help of the demons..." Emperor Xing grits his teeth. You can''t disturb my plan Who knows Chu Xiao is angry to shout a way: "a bunch of nonsense! When did the demons get involved? Do you think that if I don''t wake up completely, I can''t understand your movements? " "Ha ha ha... It''s a clever plan for you to take the opportunity to bring the demons into the water, but do you need it?" Chu Xiao waved his right hand, and his arrogance was exposed. "I hate these tricks most. If I want to fight, I''ve fought openly. Where can these five party mole ants be my opponent! Ha ha ha... " Emperor star gritted his teeth, but he didn''t expect that he had the talent of movie king... For a moment, he couldn''t reverse the situation However, Chu Xiao''s action is absolutely self destructive. No one can protect him any more Now, he is miejun! No one will believe that the so-called miejun is a kind-hearted person in his heart Even if he is Chu Xiao, even if he has been chivalrous for so long... But he is miejun! If it''s not my race, his heart will be different. He must eradicate it! Even friends and relatives are confused for a moment Except for one person. "Elder martial brother!" In the five sides, almost all the high-level quickly shot, countless strong light straight toward Chu Xiao, a beautiful figure with a very fast speed rushed to his arms. Poof! "Jiuer!" In addition to Jiang xian''er, relatives and friends, and Lou Tian, the best of the five parties have already done their best! This kind of power strikes a weak woman Click, click Lu jiuer doesn''t know how many broken bones and how many turned into powder... But she has to bear it. Now... She really can''t die I have one more word to say "Jiuer! Nine Chu Xiao crazily held her, tears streaming down! At the next moment, Jiang xian''er''s face was full of determination. She rushed out with a brush and stood in front of the people who were about to make another move. "If you want to kill your husband, kill me first!" Husband... Even if you die, xian''er will protect you from the wind and rain Xian''er will never flinch! They were slightly shocked, and the nine spirit palace was even more angry: "rebellious girl, come back quickly! What are you doing? That''s miejun! " Jiang xian''er said with a sad smile: "father and Emperor... Daughter is really unfilial. She has violated filial piety again and again... But after today, daughter should assimilate with her husband and become a fan. She will not make father and Emperor angry any more..." The leader of Jiuling palace was angry, but the other leaders were cold: "ha ha... Your majesty has a good daughter..." Nine spirit palace upper facial expression is livid, but see Lou Tian shake a body in a flash, flash to her side to say: "have a female so, Gong Tai, this should be your most proud matter." His face is full of dignified, without a trace of irony, nine spirit palace upper slightly stunned: "Lou Tian, you want to protect miejun?" Lou Tian snorted: "what about destroying you? He''s my brother! If he really wants to destroy everything, then this throne will be destroyed with him! " Several heads of state angrily said: "you are really crazy!" Lou Tian''s double blades came out of their scabbard and stood in front of the crowd, but they didn''t answer. They were about to rush, but suddenly they heard a roar of the sword. Brush! Wuji sword out of sheath! Brush! Qingming sword out of sheath! Brush! Qianji sword out of sheath! Brush! Feather spirit sword out of sheath! Half of the world''s famous swords were protected in front of Chu Xiao, and there were many strong men in front of Chu Xiao. Even some women who have not yet been promoted to the sixth stage are in front of us. Their eyes are sparkling. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the top power in front of them. If necessary... This time, they will burst out "What do you mean?" The heads of state said angrily, "that is to destroy the king! The king who destroys all things! Are you... " "So what?" the group said? Chu Xiao is Chu Xiao. It doesn''t matter if you don''t destroy him. He is him after all Emperor star sees a trace of surprise on the corner of his mouth. Even he never thought that Chu Xiao''s relatives and friends and Lou Tian would still defend him after Chu Xiao''s identity was exposed? It can be said that Jiang Xianer''s old love is difficult, but what about them? What kind of emotion is this? He can vaguely know... Or he will never understand... This feeling is called brotherhood. Brother in the side, I am invincible! Chu Xiao is trying his best to make Lu jiu''er better at the moment, but the powerful power of several leaders restricts him to a great extent... "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiu''er caresses Chu Xiao weakly, "are you my elder martial brother?" Chu Xiao''s face was full of tears. He held her jade hand and said: "yes, of course I am... I will always be..." Lu jiu''er showed a hard and brilliant smile and said: "elder martial brother... Remember, must... Remember..." "no matter who you are... You are... You are... Good people..." "jiu''er... Likes... You..." good people? Am I a good man? Even if I am Mie Jun, I can be a good man? I... can I really? Chu Xiao one side thinks, one side was mad to launch the time control technique, the tear drops unceasingly. Because he realized that Lu jiu''er''s breath was only one breath at this moment¡° Hello! What are you doing! Such a slow time control? Do you have to do it? " At this time, the terrible voice in his body appeared again, but it was a little puzzling, "ah? I have a good sleep. Who woke me up? I haven''t recovered my strength yet... "It''s me, miejun." The voice of the emperor star came, "the emperor star of the Jedi clan has prepared the blood sacrifice array for destroying you for these years. Except Wancheng and Xiancheng have been used up... The rest are here... Please absorb it and recover to the peak!" When miejundun was overjoyed: "good! Good! What a wonderful job! What do you want? "¡° Send me back to the Jedi. " Emperor star said with a smile, "prepare for the coronation of miejun..." miejun has been holding back for too long. As soon as he heard that he could recover to the peak, he brushed off his IQ and sent emperor star away with a wave of his hand. The next moment, those blood red fluid into his body, suddenly let him feel a great power! Chapter 1533 yes! this is it! Peak... Ha ha ha! I''m finally going to die! Chu Xiao''s eyes quickly flashed a group of hot, immediately right hand slightly a little bit, Lu Jiu Er then gently cough, sat up. Time control... It should be so easy... It''s a waste of my mind. "Elder martial brother?" "Ha ha..." Mie Jun pushes Lu jiu''er away, but he stands up. "Boy, I have saved your sweetheart twice, and I don''t owe you any more... Next... Hehe..." "Ladies and gentlemen, please step aside... I want to..." Mie Jun is enjoying the strong breath, feeling the power of a long time no see, but suddenly a twitch, and suddenly his limbs are covered with strange black air! "You... This?" Mie Jun is one of the most advanced lives in ancient times. He quickly responded, "it''s you! You... How dare you harm me? Jueyu people... Hehe, jueyu people... I''m against you! " With what he could do, it was immediately clear that the reason why emperor Xing did this was that he didn''t want the upper class of the Jedi to change their ownership... Moreover, although the Jedi worshipped the God of extermination, they were afraid of the God of extermination. They want to live in the dark, but they don''t want to be completely destroyed! They don''t like real destruction... Over the years, they have abandoned part of the inheritance of extermination We... Want to rule! Rule the five sides! So... Lord miejun... Please rest in peace It has to be said that the emperor star has a gamble on the joy of the moment when he exterminates you. If he doesn''t lose part of his reason because of his ecstasy... Then he will die, and the Jedi will be exterminated! But if you are ruled by miejun, you will be destroyed sooner or later - this guy''s nature is to destroy, even for Laochao! "Ah..." Among these blood sacrifices, there is a special weakening introduction of the Jedi clan aimed at killing the gods... Miejun will be weakened to a very weak level... And then destroyed by the people in the five directions. Because of the contract, they can''t destroy the heirs appointed by the God exterminator himself, so... Only in this way. "Hateful... Hateful... Ben Zun... Um..." Betrayed by the most trusted tribe, endless resentment broke out when junton was destroyed. "Ah... You all die for me!" A powerful energy fluctuation that can''t be added swept the whole field! Brush, brush! It''s just an instant that all the people present will be hit to the ground! This is the peak power of miejun! It belongs to one of the most powerful forces in ancient times! But after Mie Jun made this move, he entered a state of extreme weakness. Even his soul burned a little. Otherwise, he would not be able to exert the power just now It''s just that... When the power is spread out, no one has been killed... Ha ha, I can''t even be destroyed one day Can''t destroy, for miejun, is the weakest state! It''s like waste wood! "Ha ha... Boy, remember, you owe me another favor..." Mie Jun is so weak that he is about to change his soul with Chu Xiao. "They... Won''t let you go... Remember, if you want to run away... Save your life... I will... Make a comeback..." "Damn the emperor star! Damn it "You''re all going to die!" Mie Jun roared hysterically for a while, and finally fell into deep sleep again. Chu Xiao once again took control of his body. "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao holds Lu jiu''er in his arms in a hurry. Fortunately, miejun has temporarily lost his ability to destroy everything. Although Lu jiu''er has been badly damaged, he has not died After confirming that Yi Ren was still alive, Chu Xiao was relieved and looked at all the people who had been badly injured on the field with complicated eyes... Now it''s easy for him to kill anyone But he finally sighed and didn''t kill anyone. "Everybody..." Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and said, "great kindness, I''m sorry it''s hard to repay..." Then he bowed deeply to the crowd. "And senior... Thank you very much!" He bowed to Lou Tian again, and finally Jiang xian''er. "Xian''er, I will bear you in this life..." Jiang xian''er is already crying. How can she not know what Chu Xiao is up to Finally, Chu Xiao stood up and drew a long line in front of several people with the heavenly punishment sword. "But I''m miejun. We''re different. We don''t plan for each other!" "From now on... We''ll... Break up with each other!" With that, Chu Xiao turned around and took Lu jiu''er''s sword on his back. "I, the heavenly flute of Chu, is the ultimate enemy of the world! Who can kill me? Who dares to kill me? " "If you are not afraid of death, please come! The way against heaven begins today. From now on, there will be no more Chu Xiaos in the world, only the inheritance of mieshen. " "I will destroy you!" About a year later, there was a rain in a village on earth. It''s clear after the rain. At this time, autumn has not passed, and leaves are still falling one after another. The shadow of the village is drawn long by the sunset, just like the pain of the two people walking on the forest path. Gradually, gradually, it is drawn long... "Jiuer, it seems that there is a village in front of us. Let''s go in and have a rest." But Chu Xiao helped Lu jiuer step by step into the village¡° No! The bandits are in the village I don''t know which voice sounded like a child. Chulin and chulin were surprised when they heard that there was only one entrance here, and there was no dust on the road. How could there be any robbers¡° Well, I''ll fight with you for what I say today! " Soon a group of people gathered here, each with a hoe and a harrow, looking at them fiercely, not only with anger, but also with a trace of fear¡° A few people misunderstood. " Chu Xiao opened his hoarse voice and said, "we''ve been on our way for many days. We''re tired. We want to have a rest when we pass here by chance. We''re not bandits."¡° Really? " The crowd was suspicious. Suddenly, a child stood up and pointed to Lu jiuer and said in a child''s voice, "then why doesn''t this elder sister take off her veil? To scare people by pretending to be gods and ghosts? " Chu Xiao knew that he was the child who just yelled, but he couldn''t answer his question. Such farfetched reasons, but they can be said to be robbers, ah... I''m afraid that people here are already frightened and frightened... Lu jiuer looks a little bitter, and reaches out to touch the veil, then softly says: "little guy, it''s not my sister''s intention to play tricks, but... My sister was born ugly, I''m afraid it scared you." The voice was gentle and gentle, which made everyone present feel relaxed and happy. The child also looked back and dodged with embarrassment, and whispered "sorry.". Chapter 1534 "It''s not... Ha ha, I''ve offended you so much just now. Please come to the village, young master and girl." An old man stroked his white beard and bowed. "I dare not." Chu Xiao said politely, then he saw that everyone was listless, and most of the villagers who said they would work hard were old-fashioned, and many of them were women and children! Chu Xiao was suspicious and asked: "dare to ask, have you met any difficulties?" "Ah..." A long sigh rang out, and there was a continuous sigh. "This..." Chu Xiao didn''t react for a moment, and he was stunned. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have any difficulties, please tell me. I think... We can always help." Lu jiuer bowed to the crowd. "Girl, you..." People did not expect that this "ugly girl" should be so kind-hearted, can not help but slightly moved. The old man shook his head and said slowly, "girl, thank you." After a pause, he continued, "half a month ago, it was still a flourishing place. Unexpectedly, a group of people in expensive clothes came to the village. As soon as we entered the village, we asked if we had seen two young men, a man and a woman. He also said that the beautiful woman was a thousand year old snake demon girl, so we had to get rid of it." "Listen to what they say, naturally we are willing to help us look around, but we can''t find any beautiful women after looking around... One of the group of people said something that night, said, said..." The old man sobbed for a moment, and then continued, "although I can''t find them, I''m afraid to scare them out, so... So... Ha ha, old son, that''s it..." "Beast Chu Xiao roared angrily, and his mind was affected by the injury. He asked quietly after a little breathing. "Did those people say what they were from?" "No... they didn''t say anything. They just said that every time they passed a village in the future, they would kill all the strong men in the village until the two men found them in person... I think they are probably robbers..." At this moment, the child suddenly cried out: "ah! I remember... That day, that night I saw them... They all showed their tails... " Before he finished, he was interrupted by the old man: "nonsense! You must be dazzled by what the children know... " The child had a big tear stuck in his eye socket. He endured it for a long time before falling down, but he said loudly: "I didn''t see flowers... Really..." Lu jiuer squatted down and reached out rouyi to wipe away the tears from his eyes. He said in a soft voice: "I believe you, elder sister..." Chu Xiao also rubbed his little head and said: "brother also believes you... You are a good child..." The child couldn''t help it, tears broke, sobbed and said thank you... Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao looked at each other and read out the sympathy and regret in each other''s eyes It''s the demons! It''s not wrong... Only because of their lack of wisdom, they have a quarrel with us, and... The demon king has always been ambitious. If you let him catch miejun or even kill him first, then Isn''t he the hero who saved the five sides? There is no doubt that their status will rise to a new height! So... He would rather use such a despicable way to force Chu Xiao out On the second day of Chu Xiao''s escape, the leader of Jiuling palace, together with the other four heads of state, issued the "order to kill the king" and ordered the five parties to pursue and kill the king! In this edict, the leader of Jiuling palace specially emphasized that the climate of destroying the monarch has not been completed, and he has not been fully awakened. If he is fully awakened, then the matter will be over! Five will be destroyed once, heaven and earth will be destroyed in a breath! Therefore, it is the responsibility of all the people in the five directions to pursue and kill the king with all their strength. We must wipe him out before he wakes up! If not, it will be the end of the five parties! If you are a hero hiding in the mountains and rivers, why should the people of the five sides not move at this time? At present, we must attach importance to the overall situation! The five sides need your strength, all the people in the five sides, unite to fight against miejun! Kill you, return me to the five sides of Qingming! Of course, this imperial edict also spread to the demons. Of course, Lou Tian refused to accept the edict. But out of the fear of destroying the monarch, many of the demons secretly went to participate in the encirclement and suppression! After being brutally suppressed by Lou Tian, for the first time in more than 20 years, the demons have aroused doubts and dissatisfaction with the devil... The demons have been in violent turmoil because of this incident At this time, the superior of Jiuling palace issued the order of "nine days to subdue the demons" again, saying that Loutian of the demons was the chess piece that miejun ambushed in the demons, which provided the base camp for miejun to exterminate the world! Call on the rest of the people in the four directions to attack the demons, kill the demons, and take away miejun''s biggest support in the five directions! The five sides can''t have the traitor. To fight against the outside, we must first settle the inside and destroy the king. Lou Tian, as the supreme member of the magic family, even intends to protect and destroy the king! Such actions are the public enemies of the five parties! I hereby implore you not to forget that there is no fire without wind. Killing the demons and cutting the sky is like destroying your arm! Let''s make a five party alliance to sweep away the demons and return the world to us! Under such a call, the mobs really fell in because Lou Tian couldn''t explain it. He could recognize Chu Xiao regardless of everything, but others might not be so firm... Finally, under the pressure of public opinion, the mobs, who had been united for more than 20 years, disintegrated and divided into eight mobs! At the same time, the five party alliance once again entered the mob. Although Lou Tian was highly expected to gather several other "new" tribal leaders at this critical juncture to jointly resist foreign enemies... However, due to different orders, the mob fell completely behind in this war... Although Lou Tian was still struggling to support, it was only a matter of time before the mob''s demise, He can''t help Chu Xiao at all now... These days, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er have become street mice. Along the way, everyone in the five directions is shouting and fighting. They are afraid to drag Lou Tian down. They are determined to get away from the demons and go further and further... In this way, they have to face no less than 100 battles every day! Although Chu Xiao''s decisive fighting and powerful strength helped them escape again and again... As the days went by, their injuries became more and more serious... One time, they were seriously injured, and they were totally unable to resist the flood of five people. They looked at each other and laughed... Chu Xiao held Lu jiu''er in his arms and closed his eyes to die... However, at this time, His friends and relatives are here! Almost mercilessly killed all the people in the five parties present, Shaozhi and xiaorou healed Chu and Lu Chapter 1535 The rest of the people also gave them what they had prepared these days as gifts Someone gave Chu Xiao a bunch of secret weapons, smoke bombs, thunderbolt bombs, and gave him hundreds of "must kill arrows.". Some people give Chu Xiao the wine that has been treasured for thousands of years, and drink with him to the moon Some people taught Chu Xiao various ways to hide his body. Some people have nothing to send, only to the moon small blow a song, in order to do from the intestines... That night no one but tears. Someone wakes up xiaoxingjun. Someone madly taught Chu Xiao the lightness skill of running for his life Chu Xiao accepted these with a smile, but refused to ask them to help hide The reason is simple Those conspirators are eager for Chu Xiao to come to their place, so they have a legitimate reason to kill all their relatives and friends In this way, my painstaking efforts to break up with you on that day were not all in vain? I can''t... Trouble you any more That night, they played their own "Changting" and composed a farewell song. All of them drank like crazy... Chu Xiao didn''t drink at all, but he also drank tea to death Everyone was drunk, including the two who didn''t drink Because we all know that After this party, I''m afraid that when I see you again, it will be a situation where people and ghosts will meet each other... Or even... Swordsmen will meet each other! The five parties have already focused on them... This kind of life-saving thing, once, but it is difficult to have a second time In that case, why not have a good drink today After that night, they continued to flee. With the help of the family and friends group, they supported for more than a month, but soon came to an end. At the end of the day, a masked woman took them away from the battlefield and came here Looking at the graceful figure who left, they both knew who she was... But no one said it "Elder martial brother, if you are still alive after this time, marry... Her..." Lu jiuer said so. Chu Xiao is facing the autumn wind and doesn''t speak, but his heart is falling like a fallen leaf The woman sent them to an absolutely remote mountain village, that is, here... The story of killing you has not spread to such a remote place, but the people who want to kill you... Have already come Hehe... Do these demons despise mortals so much? They won''t even die. Do you understand? Demons! Demon king! I''m at odds with you! You''re happy to kill people, but what''s wrong with these lives Heart read so far, Chu Xiao suddenly feel heart a burst of shame, suddenly puff a toward the crowd kneel down. "Guest, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" All at a loss. "Don''t you see that, father-in-law? They''re looking for the two of us. " Chu Xiao lowered his head and said in a loud voice, "I killed your son. If you want to kill or cut me, I have no complaints, but please let her go... I''m the villain who deserves to be cut, but she... She''s innocent..." "No, elder martial brother, he is a good man!" Lu jiuer also knelt down and cried, "elder martial brother, he is not wrong. Please don''t hurt him..." "You two, please." The old man reached for them, shook his head and said, "Why are you sorry? Our village stands aloof from the rest of the world, but those people are so unreasonable that they can kill them if they want. Are they good people? And how could these two people be big traitors? " "Father in law, you..." They both had a meal, and then they looked at each other gratefully. Chu Xiao thought in his heart: if I tell you... I am the enemy of the world Would you think that again? "Well, today''s distinguished guests are tired. Why don''t you have a good rest? There are plenty of empty rooms in the village now." The old man''s sleeves trembled and his face was desolate. ¡­¡­ A village, a cottage in the middle of the night "Jiu''er, the more powerful the anti phage force is, you must not force the anti phage force back in the future." Chu Xiao was sitting on the earthen Kang, his palms against his sweetheart''s back, and then he took them back gradually, as if the exercise had finished. "I see..." "Oh, come on, will you?" Chu Xiao naturally knew what was implied in her careless words, "you still intend to force the power of the backfire back and keep a beautiful face to me, but you know, what''s the difference between you and suicide?" "... you won''t understand." Lu jiuer took off the gauze, his face was still the same, but his face was already haggard. "I won''t care, jiu''er. It''s really bad for your injury. No wonder I can''t cure you with all my efforts..." "Although there are only three hours a day to keep the original appearance, but... Can... Has... Jiuer has been very satisfied..." Lu jiuer looked at him with tender eyes, but he didn''t feel any regret. "It just goes on like this... Sooner or later..." "Oh, now I''m wanted by the" right way "of heaven and earth. I don''t know when my life will be. You still care about my appearance... Isn''t there a few snake scales on the top, It''s not a shameful thing to rob a messenger. I don''t know what your daughter''s family thinks Lu jiu''er frowned, full of mischievous and lovely look: "what is... Just a few scales? It''s very... Very ugly... "But Chu Xiao recalled a bad past, quickly took her hand and said in a low voice:" Jiu er... I''m sorry, I really don''t know. If I use time reversal again and again, it will be like this... "Lu Jiu Er shook his head with a smile and said:" elder martial brother, the way of heaven is very common, You forced to reverse the time to save me... This is against the law of heaven, jiu''er should suffer some pain... As long as, elder martial brother, don''t be eaten back... "Chu Xiao is secretly bitter smile in the bottom of his heart, but his face is a soft shift of the topic, said:" tut Tut, I only care about his appearance for jiu''er, Forget to care about me... "Where is... Just... If I''m the only one, what does it matter if I''m beautiful or ugly? But... "Lu jiu''er shaved Chu Xiao''s nose with a little playfulness," who said that there is a fool called elder martial brother in the world who is looking at me? "¡° Jiuer... Please don''t do that. Even if I can''t keep your appearance, at least I can keep your life... As long as I do that, I will be very satisfied. " Chu Xiao took her into his arms, but said in a low voice, "you have suffered too much for me..." at the beginning of the great escape, Lu jiuer''s identity was still a rare life-saving card, because no matter here or in the magic clan, there were people who were close to the robbers... They could survive the most difficult first three days, Lu jiuer''s bottom card played an important role. Chapter 1536 However, no one thought that just three days later, a piece of news came out: the woman who is now absconding around miejun will never be a plunder Messenger, but just a despicable snake demon girl! She''s pretending to be a hijacker, waiting for an opportunity to help miejun escape from heaven. Don''t be cheated by her! The news was quickly certified by the five parties, and immediately the guys who had helped Chu and Lu were extremely angry to chase them This rumor spread more and more widely... Later, the weak girl suspected her identity and asked Chu Xiao more than once: "elder martial brother... Am I really a snake demon girl?" At this time, Chu Xiao had to hold her tightly in his arms and sob with her in a low voice In that siege, Lu jiuer, with tears in her eyes, announced to all the people who were chasing her that she was... An ugly snake demon girl Chu Xiao knows why she wants to do this... She is a spiritual pillar of the right way. She is a much admired messenger of plunder, but she is willing to follow the world''s first-class demon miejun and help him out How much damage does this impact do to the right way? So the right way is that she will never be allowed to be a robber! Even if she is, she is not! And... Lu jiuer knows that there are many eyes staring at the place where the robbery is going to take place now... Staring at the Murong shigu who has been questioned So... I can only be snake demon girl... Can only be Chu Xiao knows her pain, but is the pain in his heart less than her? She''s the most noble messenger of robbery! But I have to admit that I am a humble snake demon girl in front of everyone The so-called right way, however, forced this weak woman Don''t you heads of state really know the identity of jiuer? Do you dare to speak with your conscience? How dare you! Chu Xiao, who was extremely angry, showed his true temperament of destroying the king in that breakthrough battle. He broke through the nine encirclement circles in one breath, tore open a hole and left in full view of the public Those who pursue me, die! This is the last sentence he said at that time. Everyone was scared by his killing breath. They were so scared in front of the bloody situation... They didn''t dare to move forward to pursue until the second wave of reinforcements arrived It was at that time that Chu Xiao was seriously injured. If it hadn''t been for the later woman, he would not have come to this land at all "I''m ok... I can accompany elder martial brother to travel all over the world. Jiuer has no regrets... But elder martial brother, your injury is much more serious than jiuer?" At the moment, Lu jiuer said with a little worry, "your internal breathing is very disordered every day, but you have to pretend that you have nothing to do to heal me... Do you know that you are also suicidal?" "Oh, suicide? Ah, I can''t bear it. When can I eat the home cooked dishes made by jiuer himself... " "Poor mouth, are you not afraid of poison?" "How could jiu''er be willing to poison me?" Chu Xiao touched the back of his head and said with a smile. "Hate..." Lu jiuer bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking Suddenly she raised her head and said to Chu Xiao, "elder martial brother... Shall we go back to haotianzong?" Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, and immediately she continued: "elder martial brother... Jiu''er is so tired that she doesn''t want to escape any more... Let''s go back and die together in front of Haotian sect. Jiu''er is also happy..." Chu Xiao lowered his head to tears and hugged her. Naturally, he knew how much she had been wronged in the past year... Such a poor, kind-hearted woman, why did heaven make such an Unfair Arrangement for her, but she had such a bumpy life Why... Let her meet me "Good! Jiuer... We''ve made a deal. Go back and die there together... " Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of doting, but he said, "now the way back... Must be blocked, and xiaoxingjun is also suppressed by the breath of the explosion of mieshenyi... Ha ha, is it the unconscious behavior when miejun is sleeping, or is it intentional?" "But no matter what... Now if you want to return to Dongzhou, you have to be patient to find the secret road to Dongzhou..." "But even the descendants of the great powers don''t know the secret path... Besides, the so-called secret path is just a spread of that year, maybe it''s just a false one..." "But anyway, this is our only way home. Soon we''ll arrive at the moon chasing platform. It''s full of spiritual energy. I have a hunch that... Even if it''s not a secret Road, maybe... It can attract a "guide." Hearing this, Lu jiuer nodded gently: "well... It''s getting late. You should have a rest early." "Good night." Chu Xiao lightly kisses on her forehead, then turns around and goes out of the room. Although they have been together for a year, they have always been courteous and well behaved. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they have been chased and killed Chu Xiao walked out of the house, looking at the scattered stars, his heart flashed a little flustered¡° The name of "moon platform" is so familiar... Junior uncle Zhou Fu was once surrounded and killed there. Now, is it my turn... "But he didn''t expect that, just as he left the room, Lu jiuer felt a pain in his heart and began to cry in a low voice... She had a small bottle in her hand, And a small piece of paper full of mystery... "Let him take this thing, and he will be free naturally."¡° As long as you do this, and then leave him forever... I can promise to use the water from Tianchi to purify his mind and give him a new life. "¡° Whether he lives or dies depends on your thinking. You can think about it carefully. Why haven''t you given me an answer? Do you really want him to die Lu jiuer fell to the ground dejectedly, tugging at the small piece of paper and the small bottle. His eyes were complicated and his expression was uncertain... "What should I do... Should I believe him..." "I can''t bear to... I can''t bear to..."... Many days later. Jiang xian''er arrived at a wooden house and opened the door with shaking hands. Inside the door, a familiar figure in white was meditating with her eyes closed. At this moment, Jiang xian''er was about to cry. She bowed her head to hold back the tears, but she was pleasantly surprised. Her husband... It''s you... Great... You''re still alive... You''re still alive... "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" The man in white seemed to feel something and opened his eyes¡° What, what? Girl Jiang xian''er heard that Chu Xiao was still alive, and his eyes were full of confusion. "Husband, what are you talking about?" Chapter 1537 wait. Jiang xian''er was stunned. Immediately, she seemed to react and said, "ah, I''m sorry, are you..." She was surprised that Chu Xiao called herself a girl, but she immediately thought that in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she deliberately changed her military uniform. She''s very skillful in changing her face... She''s confident that even if she''s in the Jiuling palace, she may not recognize her here... Let alone Chu Xiao? So she regained her composure. "I''m playing Xiao Tian Chu." The man in white smiles, "haven''t you asked the girl''s name yet?" "What Xiao tianchu... Husband, you are so stupid..." Jiang xian''er gave him a light look, but the corner of his mouth said with a smile, "today you saved me again, i... I must repay you..." When she said that, she showed the shyness of her little daughter''s family, but the "Xiao Tian Chu" touched the back of her head and asked, "girl, do we know each other?" Jiang xian''er tore off her costume and said with a smile, "husband, it''s me, xian''er... Don''t you know me?" Then she stretched out her feet and rowed on the ground. It looked like a little girl who was coquettishing her lover. Where was the momentum of sweeping the army just now "Er... Girl, what are you talking about? I... I don''t remember meeting you... " Hearing the sound, "Xiao tianchu" touched the back of his head, and his eyes were full of surprise. Jiang xian''er looks into his eyes and finds that they are very bright. It doesn''t look like a lie at all How clever she was, she immediately came up with a saying My husband doesn''t want to say that he knows me... Are there enemies around? He didn''t want to drag me down? Husband... Why do you bother so much? Since xian''er left Jiuling palace to help you, she has made up her mind to never again At this point, Jiang xian''er said, "I''m sorry, young master... I''ve got the wrong person..." Since your husband wants to cover up, xian''er will cooperate with you Unfortunately, in fact, she was totally wrong. Jiang xian''er said that she was about to pretend to leave and lead out the enemy. Chu Xiao suddenly stepped forward and held her hand. Ginger fairy heart slightly sweet, she felt Chu Xiao is finally unable to install. However, Chu Xiao said: "girl, you seem to be wasting a lot of time. You have to have a good rest and don''t have to work any more." Jiang xian''er hears Chu Xiao still say "girl", immediately eyes fold up. At the moment, she was slightly surprised... In Chu Xiao''s look, it didn''t really look like he was pretending... What happened to her husband? "You really don''t know who I am?" Jiang xian''er asked tentatively. "You... Uh... You, it looks like the royal highness of the nine spirit palace, your highness. Well, why do you come to such a remote place? " Chu Xiao''s eyes flow, a surprise. "Ah?" But Jiang xian''er looked up in surprise, but her heart was full of thoughts: Why did I come here... You... Aren''t you the most clear? At this point, Jiang xian''er finally deduced a terrible fact and asked, "where''s sister jiu''er? Didn''t you take her with you? " Chu Xiao touched the back of his head: "what nine children?" Jiang xian''er staggered two steps: "you... Husband, what''s the matter with you?" It''s not memory loss, it''s definitely not simple! Because Chu Xiao made her feel like another stranger to them Xiao tianchu! He is not my husband... At least not now Why... What''s going on? "Dare to ask you..." Jiang xian''er restrained herself, but asked again, "Why are you here?" Xiao tianchu touched the back of his head and said, "yes... Why am I here? I remember i... ah, I had a dream that I went into a cabin and saw a piece of paper... Then, I cried all the time until I fainted... " "When I woke up, I was here. Someone told me that my name was Xiao tianchu... Well, why did I call it..." Jiang xian''er was in a cold sweat and said, "who said that? Who is it? " "Xiao tianchu" touched the back of his head: "a familiar voice... I chased it, but I didn''t catch up until I exhausted myself..." Jiang xian''er''s palms are sweating, but there is no end of panic. With her husband''s lightness skill and realm, she unexpectedly... Such a person is absolutely the greatest master in the world! But... Why have I never heard of such a character? "By the way, who am I? Do you know me? " At this time, "Xiao tianchu" holds up his head, his consciousness is full of fuzziness, and says to Jiang Xianer. Jiang xian''er clenched her lower lip. Her ears were hot, but she said, "of course I know... You are my... My fiance..." "Xiao Tian Chu" quickly stepped back two steps, "Hey, you are the great princess of Jiuling palace, you can''t be so frivolous..." Jiang xian''er stepped forward, but said: "how do you know I am the great princess of Jiuling palace?"¡® Xiao tianchu was stunned by her question. She felt the back of her head foolishly and said, "yes... How do I know? "I don''t know you..." Jiang xian''er said with great reason: "look! You know me, that means you know me... Then I, of course, is your fiancee... "She said this without logic," Xiao tianchu "nodded, eh:" it seems to be such a thing... "Jiang xian''er was overjoyed. Just about to say something, she heard" Xiao tianchu "continue to say:" then... Should I go back to Jiuling palace and marry you? " Jiang xian''er''s face was as red as a shame cloth. She bowed her head and said, "of course, my husband, when are you going to come back to Jiuling palace with me?" She said, but completely forget this person''s real identity at the moment - even if he now returns to the nine spirit palace, how can he marry her? But... What she didn''t expect was easily solved by the superior of Jiuling palace... Because Chu Xiao turned into a brand new look, it had to be said that it was inspired by the superior of Jiuling palace... All these things were in the same situation... But now, they didn''t know that there was such a situation, and they fell into it without hesitation¡° Father! The daughter came back... "A yellow shirt flashed, and Jiang xian''er appeared slowly like a dream, but she was slightly haggard and puzzled." the daughter wanted to ask... Is all this the father''s idea... "Jiuling palace was playing a game of chess with Xuannv at the moment. After hearing this sentence, she laughed and lost a son. Xuannv pondered for a moment, stood up and said: "in this case... I will leave." The victory or defeat has been divided. Your Majesty''s intention of this move is also a good guess for Jiutian Xuannv... Sure enough, Jiuling palace nodded and waved to her to withdraw. Then she stood up, stood up and said to Jiang Xianer: "what do you want to know?" Chapter 1538 Jiang xian''er half kneels on the ground, but says stubbornly: "the daughter wants to know, whether all this is father Huang''s hand again?" After hearing this, the superior of Jiuling palace closed his eyes slightly, but said: "xian''er... You are my father''s beloved daughter. You should know that all this for my father is for you..." Jiang xian''er bowed her head: "my daughter knows..." The leader of Jiuling palace continued: "Chu Xiao has taken the water of" swallowing emotion and forgetting soul ". Now he is a brand new man... You can start over with him..." Jiang xian''er was surprised and said: "then he... Or destroy..." Jiuling Palace said with a smile: "it''s no longer..." Jiang xian''er didn''t understand, but she heard the nine spirits palace say: "I said he wasn''t, so naturally he wasn''t." Jiang xian''er understood, but she shook her head and said, "but father, have you ever asked your daughter about this arrangement? Are you really doing this for your daughter? " Jiuling palace shook his head and sighed: "nature can''t be all..." "Xian''er, you should know that this is the helplessness of the emperor''s family. I wish you a happy life, but I have to take care of the nine spirits palace and the five directions... He is a brand new man. " "You just need to stay with him forever... The rest of the storm will be borne by your father." But Jiang xian''er said with a light smile: "father, the Emperor... Daughter knows what the water of swallowing emotion and forgetting soul is... The person who takes it is not only like a new person, but also has another personality. As long as you do that with someone again, you will listen to that person all your life and never disobey him at all..." "To be my husband, listen to me completely, and to be a member of our Jiuling palace is my father''s real goal, right?" "You still can''t trust your husband completely, can you?" Jiang xian''er raised her head and looked sarcastically at the top of the nine spirits palace... But her face showed more bitterness and helplessness Jiuling palace pondered for a long time, and finally sighed: "xian''er... Is my father." In his words, there is a sense of vicissitudes. But Jiang xian''er said faintly: "my daughter... Has left... Everything is as my father wishes..." Then she stood up and went out without looking back. But she stopped on the threshold and suddenly asked, "it''s said that there is a mysterious master who is also involved in this matter. Is he... The father''s man?" The master of Jiuling palace shook his head: "I don''t know there are such people in the world, but he saved me a lot of trouble..." Jiang xian''er nodded and said, "in three days, my husband will come... I don''t want him to know what happened to him. Everything is like before the event of destroying you..." "Since my father has decided... Then let him be Xiao tianchu forever..." "This is my daughter''s... A little selfish..." Jiuling palace nodded: "as you wish." Ginger fairy son light a smile, say a sentence: "thank father emperor." With that, she quickly walked out of Lingxiao hall. Looking at her back when she left, Jiuling palace can''t help recalling the Qianli figure many years ago "Ningdan my wife... Xianer is really like you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later, Jiuling palace, the main hall In the majestic and magnificent palace, it seems that it is higher than the throne of jiuxiao. A middle-aged man dressed as a hermit is closing his eyes and thinking about something important. There was no one around, as silent as death. Like the vastness of the river and the sea, and lonely as the stars. Above the common people, he, after all "Ha ha, your majesty, I''m here. Are all the drinks ready?" The natural and unrestrained voice suddenly spreads from the distance, in a twinkling of an eye inside the main hall then many a white dress man, is exactly Chu Xiao. "When young Xia Chu comes, you will be welcomed far away." The middle-aged man finally opened his eyes and said with a smile. "Don''t dare. The upper position of the nine spirit palace is the supreme of the five sides. How dare I arrogate it?" Chu Xiaoxin knows that his heart is arrogant. Now he can''t be higher than him in other people''s territory. "Oh, you''re welcome, young Xia." Nine spirit palace superior smile, "good wine has been prepared, respect to make far away is guest, might as well drink a cup and then go." "Good." Chu Xiao agreed with a smile. They turned to a side hall of Jiuling palace. "Young Xia, if you want to have a drink, you can wait here." Jiuling palace upper mysterious smile, "later someone will pour wine for young Xia." "Thank you for your kindness, but I always like to drink freely. I don''t like other people''s interference. I don''t need to pour wine." Chu Xiao also began to smile, "besides, to the grand Princess of nine spirits palace to pour wine for me, not only insulted the grand princess, but also I can''t afford it." "You... Er, you''re joking..." a beautiful shadow in a yellow shirt came like a dream. The suffocating face made the lifeless palace alive. It was ginger fairy who came¡° Young Xia, you have guessed... "The superior of Jiuling palace has a stronger smile." then you should know what I mean? "" I''d rather I didn''t know. " Chu Xiao wants to cry without tears, one head two big. He vaguely felt that there was a big secret in this marriage. Sometimes he wanted to agree, sometimes he didn''t want to agree... It was very chaotic and complicated¡° Young Xia, are you married? " Jiuling palace held Jiang xian''er''s shoulder and said with a smile No¡° Do you have a sweetheart, young Xia? "¡° And... No Chu Xiao''s heart somehow pricked like a needle¡° Oh, that''s good. I have a naughty young girl who is mischievous and superficial in appearance The master of Jiuling palace shook his head repeatedly. "But when it comes to swordsmanship, I still have to deal with it. I think it''s worthy of young Xia..." "stop!" Jiang xian''er and Chu Xiao said at the same time¡° Father, this man has an unknown origin. He and his daughter just met each other. How can you, how can you... "Jiang xian''er pretends to be wronged and looks up at the Jiuling palace, revealing the reserve of her little daughter''s family... Now that she has decided to start over, she is determined to forget the past. At the moment, the face of Jiuling palace is as frosty as ice, and her heart sank for some reason: father, in your heart, what are your children''s ministers... It''s clear that I''m willing to marry my husband. Why do you have to be so threatening... "The eldest princess said that." Chu Xiao solemnly clasped his fist and said, "Your Majesty''s kindness is in my heart, but I''ve always been used to it alone... How can the princess''s body of thousands of gold spoil my invisible prodigal son? Besides, I heard that the daughter of Jiuling palace does not marry an outsider. It''s against the rules. Please think twice. " He didn''t resist Jiang xian''er, but somehow, he always felt that he should accept her with another identity... Now he seems to have no qualification. Chapter 1539 "The rules, of course, must be obeyed." Looking at Chu Xiao from the top of Jiuling palace, his face returned to the normal state of seven points, "but young Xia, you don''t belong to the five directions. The five directions are always empty to you." "Second, now the five sides are in danger, and the desperate people are eyeing... As the leader of the five sides, our Jiuling Palace should not have any mistakes. This will set the life of my little girl, and help you avoid the hardships of exile. Why not leave our Jiuling palace in peace?" The words are sophisticating. Chu Xiao looks at Jiang xian''er and sees her half angry and half ashamed. He can''t help but tremble. The familiar picture comes back to his mind All of a sudden, a poor woman in white appeared in his mind, whispering something to him. Chu Xiao doesn''t know why his heart aches, but he can''t help crying. "Not right." Chu Xiaoxin read these two words, then shook his head and sighed, "ah, it seems that the wine of Jiuling palace is out of my way." When he finished, he was about to leave the palace, but he was stopped by a piece of green light. "Don''t go..." "Oh?" Chu Xiao slightly a Leng, then mischievous way, "difficult not into the big princess is to see me such a good man to run, reluctant?" "... you, hum, don''t talk nonsense! Is my Jiuling palace a place where you can go in and out at will? " Jiang Xianer is both shy and angry: husband, you are a bad guy. You dare to say anything... You are a brand new man, but your mouth is still the same "Oh, princess, don''t you want to marry me?" Chu Xiao sighed, helpless way. "This..." Jiang xian''er was flustered at the sound. She quickly clenched a green flute and said, "it''s our palace''s business whether we want to marry or not, but it''s not your own decision whether you want to marry or not!" "Now let you run away... Where can I put my face?" She finally found an excuse. "I... Oh, my God, this is a world. Your father and daughter are forced to marry each other, but you have to remember one thing today." "I''m going." Chu Xiao''s body flashed and his bun rubbed past Jiang xian''er''s ear. In the twinkling of an eye, he was out of the hall. Only his proud and natural words echoed in the air. "No one can stop it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not long after that, Jiuling palace was located somewhere. Swish two wind, then see a white figure flash. "Ah, thanks to running fast, or those two..." Chu Xiao is saying, suddenly saw a flash of light, a peerless sword suddenly blocked in front of him, he quickly pulled away a few steps, this can avoid its front. "You, known as the pride of the generation... I want to know if you can take my ten moves now." With a flash of blue light, it is amazing. The blue robe is elegant and refined. Chu Xiao is handsome and handsome, and he can''t help feeling a little good for him. As soon as his voice fell, he saw the rapid sword attack. Chu Xiao didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly started to use his whole body skills and fingers to form a sword. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already passed nine moves. "The first sword of Jiuling palace really deserves its reputation." The pursuers would arrive at any time. Chu Xiao didn''t dare to delay any longer. He let out a long cry, and the space around him was shaking violently. Only the man in green was standing like a mountain, and didn''t seem to pay attention to him. "Drink!" Chu Xiao drank again, and then the space around him began to flow quickly. It seemed that he was summoned to gather behind him, and slowly turned into a pair of "wings" with seven feathers and seven colors. This is the unique skill of Chu Xiaoxin. The speed bonus is amazing. But this is a trick that can only be used once in a short time "Well?" The man in green was a little stunned, and then he showed an excited smile. As soon as his wrist turned, the sword in his hand flashed blue! Flying stars wear the moon! "Well Perfect sword move, perfect performance, perfect swordsman, Chu Xiao suddenly felt a burst of suffocation. Just at the last moment when magic Tianyi was about to take him out of here, just at the last moment, general Yun put out his sword. Just with one sword, he blocked his way and imprisoned Chu Xiao in the dreamland However Chu Xiao feels inexplicably that he can''t take this move. Even, he can pick it up very easily. But now he seems to lack something, so that he can''t escape from general Yun''s sword net But even so, one thing about him remains the same. That is Rogue. "Ah, help..." Chu Xiao looked at the stars and moon in the dreamland and cried out. Play the devil. General Yun was stunned on the spot¡° General Yun, let him out. " At this time, such as the voice of the warbler came, Chu Xiao also instantly released from the dreamland¡° Princess, please. Someone will leave General Yun gave a fist, then turned around, and disappeared as soon as his figure unfolded¡° Your highness, I can''t run away anyway. What do you want? " Chu Xiao shrugged his shoulders to express his helplessness¡° This palace has only one request. " Jiang xian''er clenched her lower lip and said slowly, "marry. Me. For. Wife." " Didn''t the princess refuse just now? "¡° Just now is just now. " Jiang xian''er gave him a deep look and said, "my palace has figured it out now... Why, isn''t my princess worthy of you?" Chu Xiao was slightly stunned, then resumed the cynical expression. "Can I ask you two questions, Princess Royal?" You said Jiang xian''er is full of shyness and lowers her head... "First, I''m second-class in martial arts. I''m first-rate in running for my life. I''m not pan an''s prime minister, and I''m not rich in my family... As a princess, it''s not difficult to find a man who is 100 times better than me. Why does the princess want to entrust Qu to marry me?" Jiang xian''er pondered for a moment, but said "... I ask you, the so-called right family, choose money to compare home, is it the rule of heaven? Or commandments? "¡° Well Chu Xiao was stunned¡° These common things are neither natural rules nor iron rules. Why should we abide by them? " Jiang xian''er disdained to hum, "ordinary people are angry and greedy, how can our palace be like that?" " Princess Gao Jian, but it is in the whereabouts of the next Chu Xiaoshan smiles and then asks, "second question, does the princess really like me?"¡° I... how can I like... "Like like, what embarrassed to admit..." Chu Xiao mouth is full of confidence smile. Jiang xian''er took a deep breath and finally summoned up the courage to say: "husband... Xian''er likes you. How about marrying xian''er?"¡° Let''s just start over here, shall we? "¡° Let''s not worry about other trifles from now on. Let''s fall in love with each other here, OK? " Chapter 1540 I don''t know why, Chu Xiao suddenly felt that his mind was moving, and he immediately accepted: "good!" Jiang xian''er came forward with great joy, took his arm and put her head on his shoulder: "really? Husband... Are you really willing to marry xian''er Chu Xiao immediately felt a sense of joy, and felt that if he said no now, he was afraid that the woman would tear him immediately... So he took her hand and said softly, "well." ¡­¡­ Half a month in a flash. One day, under the bodhi tree somewhere in Jiuling palace The breeze across the grass sets off the tranquility of the place. For half a month, the whole Jiuling palace has been preparing for the wedding, but I don''t know why there isn''t any construction here, which just becomes a place for someone to relax. "Well, it''s boring to be idle." White sleeve a shake, a green Xiao shake out, Chu Xiao hold Xiao Yun finger, gently play up. The sound of the flute is wide and far away, which makes people pull their thoughts to the distant sky. All of a sudden, a pleasant sound came, but it was the sound of flute. Chu Xiao is slightly a Leng, but a moment then reaction come over, the corner of the mouth peeps out a smile, light close double eyes, dark luck true yuan. The sound of Xiao rises abruptly, like entering the clouds and Mirs, as if to compete with the sky. Unexpectedly, with each long tune of the flute, the sound of the flute goes up with it. The two pieces of music have gradually changed from the initial struggle to mutual agreement. The sound of ensemble is euphemistic, which makes people like falling into a sea of flowers. For a long time, at the end of a song, they both put down their instruments and looked at each other. "Oh, I can''t imagine that the eldest princess is not only the best in martial arts, but also proficient in these elegant things. I admire her." Chu Xiao finally broke the deadlock and made a pilgrimage to the comers. "If we talk about Zhenyuan, I can''t compare with my husband." Jiang xian''er bowed a gift, with a little red tide on her face, and walked slowly. After half a month''s getting along, Chu Xiao''s attitude towards each other has changed a lot, even though he has no memory of Jiang xian''er. After a talk, he finds that he is in good agreement with each other. In the past half a month, he has got along as well as a confidant. At least now I can concentrate on being with my husband, and everything can start all over again... Just the two of us Everything is arranged by my father and the emperor. My husband has been absolutely innocent since then. It''s strange if he can''t do this by using his father and the emperor to cover the sky So, now he... Is really living with the identity of "Xiao Tian Chu". He no longer has the same helplessness as Chu Xiao at that time... He no longer has to bear so much Let me accompany my husband and live peacefully... I don''t want to take care of the common things any more... It''s really tiring Seeing that Chu Xiao now has a good feeling for her, Jiang Xianer''s heart is sweet: Well, my palace has said for a long time that I just hate to see my husband too late... If the starting point is the same... Ah When she thought of this, she suddenly sighed and recalled that she had sent an urgent letter to the place where she had been robbed before returning to Jiuling palace that day The reply soon arrived, with only four words: a hundred years of harmony. It can be seen that it was the man who wrote it himself. How shrewd Jiang xian''er was, and he was the same person. Of course, he easily read out the ambivalence between the strokes Presumably, the woman who wrote these four beautiful and slightly sad words must have had a lot of contradictions in her mind when she wrote. She was tangled up in a group, and her writing was a little intermittent Just like her broken heart at that time Jiang xian''er could see a tiny tear mark in the letter She doesn''t understand: since sister jiu''er is so contradictory and miserable, why don''t you come here as soon as possible The news that she wants to marry Chu Xiao is also the first time to inform that person, but what she receives is still these four words... Just tears, more obvious. Jiang xian''er really wants to go to the place of robbery and ask what''s going on? Isn''t sister jiu''er always going to stick to her husband? Why did you quit all of a sudden? This kind of monopoly... Although happy, it''s really... Boring What''s more, my palace is full of uneasiness Will you be there on the wedding day? You will! I''m waiting for you "Well, I said, princess, it''s going to be held tomorrow. It''s too late for you to go back now." After half a month together, Chu Xiao realized that although Jiang xian''er was arrogant, she was pure in nature and was a rare good girl, so she got close to her. But in the future, I have to go As for the reason, I''m afraid I don''t know I just hope it doesn''t spoil her reputation. "There is no reason to regret what the palace has decided." Jiang xian''er''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity and sighed, "I..." "Well? What''s the matter? " Chu Xiao''s voice is strange. Jiang xian''er is shy. Chu Xiao couldn''t help feeling surprised and went up to pat her on the shoulder: "what''s the matter?" " Thank you¡° What? " Chu Xiao quickly stepped back and shook his head. "I must be dreaming. How can you say that..." "I said, thank you." Jiang xian''er repeated, but he was full of coquetry. Villain husband, is xian''er still a naughty princess in your heart? Clearly I have been obedient to you, how can your subconscious be... Is... Hum¡° You saved my life that day, i... this palace is not unknowable... "Jiang xian''er quickly opened the topic..." Oh, it''s a small matter. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it. " Chu Xiao said with a smile¡° You can forget it, but we can''t forget it. Anyway, we will return it to you. " Jiang xian''er holds the flute and her voice returns to normal¡° It''s still early. If you want to thank me, why don''t you play for me? " When Jiang xian''er heard this, she raised her head with joy and said in a soft voice, "well, what kind of music do you want to listen to?" Chu Xiao tried to calm himself down. He tried not to care about the special things in her words. Instead, he said with a playful smile, "well, how about ''Huang Qiufeng''¡° You Jiang xian''er shook her sleeves, "husband, you are so hateful! Well, there is no such song in the world. How can you let your little daughter''s family play it? Can''t you wait for the wedding Chu Xiao shook his head: "Oh, I''m kidding. Why are you so angry... Whatever you want."¡° Well, then "a thousand rivers devour the moon." Jiang xian''er said, then the orchid gas light spits out, the flute sound long rises... "Hey, wait, this seems to be the attack move?" Qianjiang protuberance, will Chu Xiao hard hit down, and then see Jiang xian''er a face angrily take flute to knock his head: "I call you frivolous, I call you frivolous!" Chapter 1541 "Help... Help... Kill..." Jiang xian''er was so angry that she trembled all over, and the flute was pounding continuously, and it turned into a famous song But everyone can see that they are just joking. Later generations have named this piece "joy song". It has been handed down for thousands of years, and it is a long-lasting and well-known story ¡­¡­ And now. It''s a place to go. A woman is weeping at the table. This woman... Is naturally Lu jiuer who resolutely left that day. As a witness herself, together with the support of Shao Zhi, a member of the family and friends group, and the superior of the nine spirits palace, she successfully played a diversion game, which focused everyone''s attention on one of the culprits, the demons Even, Shao Zhi made a person who pretended to be Chu Xiao and acted there... At the end of the farce, it ended with the destruction of the person. But at least half of the native land of the demon clan has been destroyed... I''m afraid the clan leader will have to take a few breath to come back This is the Revenge of all of them. However, as a result, the five-way turmoil gradually subsided, and now we are facing only the powerful demons Most of the people''s thoughts are on Mie Jun, where there is such a deep conflict with Lou Tian, so the situation of the demons is gradually calming down... It is said that now the senior leaders of the two sides are secretly discussing the peace talks This catastrophe seems to have passed peacefully But the woman in white knew clearly what all this was in exchange for Lu jiuer looked up slightly and looked at the sky. Today is the day when the eldest princess of Jiuling palace got married, and Chu Xiao was reshuffled in a hundred ways by the superior of Jiuling palace, so all we know is that the husband-in-law''s family is innocent, and the young heroes and so on... The wedding was very noisy However, in contrast, the atmosphere of the place where the robbery happened was a little cold... Only a few people really knew the pain of the robbers Murong shigu pushes the door in. Seeing that Lu jiuer was weeping again, she couldn''t help feeling a pain in her heart. She was about to comfort her, but suddenly she felt a wave of divine consciousness. She was surprised and said, "is it Qingqing that Nizi?" During this period of time, all the women have been waking up one after another, and Ling Qingqing came to the place where the robbery happened to take care of Lu jiuer. Everyone is worried about Lu jiuer now. Lu jiuer also felt the wave, but suddenly felt a little bit bad "Sister jiuer! Suddenly, something happened at the wedding. Brother... Brother, he... " This sentence, like thunder, completely broke Lu jiu''er''s consciousness... It took about two minutes for her to hear Ling Qingqing''s last sentence "My brother wants to see you again before he dies..." "Shigu!" Lu jiuer immediately stood up, but his face was full of determination. He didn''t even drop a tear. "Help me to say something... Just say jiuer. I''m really sorry for the mission of the land of robbery..." Before Murong could answer, Lu jiuer had already started Xuanguang spirit dance and rushed to Jiuling palace. There was no more confusion or hesitation in her eyes. He said he wanted to see me... He was going to die I don''t have to worry about anything any more. I want to see him, too! I want to see him... Stay with him until the end. I don''t want to care about anything else! I just want to see him! Murong looked at the position where Lu jiuer''s trace had disappeared, but a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "silly child... Still can''t see..." With that, she raised her head and began to smile: "jiu''er, you silly girl, what''s your worry... And, Qingqing, your hand is really cruel... Even I was almost cheated by you..." ¡­¡­ Brush! As soon as Xuan Guangling dance is born, its flying swallow is the best lightness skill in the world! At the moment, everyone felt that a cool wind swept across his face. He could not see clearly. Lu jiuer had already passed them "Sister jiuer!" Ling Qingqing immediately called at the stronghold of Jiuling palace somewhere. Lu jiuer rushed to her and took her hand and asked, "how... Elder martial brother, can he hold me up?" Ling Qingqing smiles, but says: "sister jiu''er, I told you, don''t annoy me... I''m all for my brother''s lifelong happiness. His favorite is you. How can I marry that xian''er girl first..." Keke... No one can imagine that Ling Qingqing''s feelings for Chu Xiao have reached such a level - for her brother''s "real happiness", she even has to help him arrange his position... Keke... This considerate, really But is it really that simple? Lu jiuer keenly feels that Ling Qingqing is hiding something from her However, before Lu jiuer said anything, he saw Ling Qingqing smile and said: "sister jiuer... In a word, you must be the first one to be married, otherwise my younger brother will recover. Why didn''t I stop him? Well, sister jiuer, I know you don''t understand... In a word, just follow me! "¡° Well... Later, you just go in, and I''ll go back to Murong first. There can''t be no one there... "At the same time. Nine spirit palace is decorated with lights, the door is wide open. Many strong practitioners are even more busy, hanging lanterns with lanterns and red stripes with red stripes, which make the whole Jiuling palace lively and lively... "Dear love, today is the day for my little girl to go out of the pavilion." A middle-aged man in emperor''s clothes was standing in the center of the main hall. He said to the crowd in front of him in a loud voice, "my Jiuling palace invites you to share this grand event. You don''t have to be restrained and enjoy yourself!" As a matter of fact, it''s better than them. They don''t have to hold any banquets. However, in order to increase the sense of festivity, Jiuling Palace also set up lanterns and decorations in four places according to the custom of ordinary people, preparing a banquet like flowing water. Everywhere is singing and dancing, sometimes there is the sound of music¡° Thank you very much They all bowed to each other¡° Ha ha, you are not polite. " The nine spirit palace upper position first hit face to face with the public again, then low voice call a way, "small elegant?"¡° "Up?" "Everything has been arranged properly, son... Er no, the princess will come later," said the woman who was dressed as a maid next to the nine spirit palace Then, she lowered her voice again. "Besides, there are also arrangements in the place of the general and the Xuannv lady... Absolutely no one can come to disturb the wedding of the princess!"¡° Good There was a strange look on the upper surface of the nine spirit palace, but it was replaced by joy. Chapter 1542 Nine spirit palace superior waved a hand, order small ya to go down. Then he, who has always been unsmiling, seems to be a different person, constantly toasting and shaking hands among the people. Everyone was flattered, repeatedly thanks, in the twinkling of an eye, the whole nine spirit palace will be immersed in a laughter. "Here comes the princess." Soon after, there was a long cry. The two ritual officials stood outside the door and bowed respectfully, but they did not dare to enter. "Your Majesty, the last general has escorted the princess here." A man in green walked into the hall in an uninhibited manner. Two ceremony officials rushed to pull his skirt, but they didn''t touch anything. Two people can''t help but frighten pale, this person doesn''t wait for nine spirit palace upper position to call then enter, so presumptuous, isn''t to die? There was a flash of displeasure on the upper face of Jiuling palace, but it was replaced by joy in the twinkling of an eye. However, after listening to his frank smile, he said, "general Yun, you''ve worked hard. Please come inside and sit down." But general Yun just gave a fist and said slowly, "this is the duty of the general. Now, before the end of the war, people and demons are on the way. The south gate is the most important and the rites are the least important. Finally, I will leave. " After that, they turned around and went away. They were surprised and then whispered. "Hum, because I am the first sword of Jiuling palace, I don''t even pay attention to the upper position of Jiuling palace." "Ah, how can you understand our elegance "General Yun is too arrogant. I don''t know where he has the courage not to buy the account of Jiuling palace?" "Enough!" Nine spirit palace superior can''t bear a shout, everyone immediately silent. Only then did he find that there seemed to be something wrong in his words, and he immediately changed his words and said, "Oh, general Yun, on this happy day, he does not forget his duty. He is really a rare pillar of our Jiuling palace. A small episode is harmless. The gift officer outside the hall, send the little girl into the hall as soon as possible. " "Yes." The sound of rites and music suddenly rose again. Two ceremony officials walked in front with their heads held high, and two maidservants behind them respectfully supported the graceful woman with a red cap, and walked step by step. Although he didn''t see his face, his temperament was superior to that of the whole audience. All the officials could not help but bow their heads and sigh with admiration. "Why don''t you see the bridegroom?" I don''t know who opened such a sentence, and there was a response immediately. "Here I am!" After a whirlwind, a man in white appeared in front of the crowd. "Why don''t you change your dress, young Xia?" Nine spirit palace upper position is tiny a Leng. "Oh, because I didn''t intend to get married." Once the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and all the people began to talk to each other again. The upper level of Jiuling palace was also pale, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the meaning, young Xia?" "Ah, thank you for your hospitality in the past half a month. But I''m free and easy, and I don''t want to stay any longer. I''ll leave now." Chu Xiao gives a fist, then turns around and wants to leave. But before he takes a few steps, he feels a strong wind attacking his face. It turns out that the superior of Jiuling palace has come around him and blocked his way. "Don''t joke about it, young Xia. It''s a matter of my life." There''s a bit more murderous in the upper words of Jiuling palace. "Xian''er, she..." Chu Xiao slightly a Leng, looking at her, but see she seems to be very calm, red cover under the head can''t see the expression. It seems to be the last warning: "lucky time has come, young Xia." "If I leave now, isn''t Xianer..." Just as he hesitated, Jiang xian''er came up and took his right arm. At that time, it was hard to ride a tiger. It was hard to come true Just at this awkward moment, a very beautiful music came out of the hall. Low sad and tactful, like to tell thousands of strands of love, and how many heartbroken tears, others may only hear surprised and sad, but for Chu Xiao, he knows. "Help" is here. That is the song of calling the soul that Chu Xiao realized after he was chased and killed for days and depended on Lu jiu''er''s life and death. Wuji Sanqu''s soul song is as famous as the terrible war soul song. It was inherited from the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu, but Chu Xiao improved it to a higher level. Its effect is to wake up, but that day Chu Xiao has not been completely improved, and the pursuit is coming, so he has never played... And Lu jiuer''s soul summoning song is Chu Xiao''s masterpiece! "I remember! I remember The general roar reverberates in the hall. Chu Xiao rushes forward frantically, hugs the woman in the banbu palace tightly and vows never to let her go again. Unfortunately, the other party does not think so, but see the woman a struggle to push away the comer, low brow plaintive, but there is a wisp of indifference. People originally saw that Jiang xian''er''s peerless temperament was already sighing. Unexpectedly, this woman''s temperament and body shape were more than Jiang xian''er''s. Her every smile and every move has cast an indelible warmth on this person''s palace "Elder martial brother, do you remember?" The woman forced herself to resist the pain and said with a smile, "well, that''s good... Seeing you, jiu''er has no regrets. The eldest princess is dignified and virtuous. It can be said that you are a good match, but jiu''er is just a cheap maid... From now on, jiu''er and you will go on a different road. Take care of yourself...", But the upper level of Jiuling palace and others can hear the sadness. Chu Xiao was silent for a moment, then went forward, took her jade hand lightly, and said in a low voice¡° Come with me Just three words shocked the audience. Jiang xian''er couldn''t help taking off the red cap, pointed to Chu Xiao and said, "husband, xian''er doesn''t treat you badly. I know you always have her in your heart, but why... Why at this time... Why on earth do you want to..." but Chu Xiao''s eyes never leave the woman in white, just said flatly, "I''m not your husband, my name is Chu Xiao, Don''t you call it Xiao Tian Chu? Have you had enough of this game of changing body? Is the ninth spirit palace superior to your majesty, the eldest princess Jiang xian''er was as if she had been punched, but she was speechless. In love and reason, she did it wrong... Ha ha, thinking that Chu Xiao would always be Xiao tianchu and always be by his side... How selfish I am... But I really want my husband to put everything down and live happily... "Xian''er... I''m sorry, I''m heavy. I understand your kindness, but... You forget this, I''m the only one who can decide. " Chu Xiao sighed, "no matter how much burden you have, you can''t be good at making suggestions to help me unload... You don''t have the right, only I can decide myself." Jiang xian''er suddenly wakes up in amazement, but she can''t help but shed tears... Wrong... I''ve been wrong all the time... I''m so selfish that I don''t care about my husband''s own decision... How can I know that he will be unhappy if I just keep out the wind and rain for him Chapter 1543 However, Jiang xian''er''s brain also turns very fast But... What you said is too straightforward! You even scold me face to face. Hum, although I know you are right, I can''t let you go. Jiang xian''er''s heart suddenly changed into her little daughter''s pettiness. But other people don''t think so... In their eyes, this wedding has been destroyed like this When this scene, the upper level of Jiuling palace could not tolerate it any more. He immediately looked overcast and said in secret: "young Xia, you are the first to repent and the last to cheat me! What is the reason? Do you really think I dare not kill you? Come on As soon as his voice fell, he saw a surge of strong people around him. He kowtowed and said, "what''s your Majesty''s command?" The superior of Jiuling palace didn''t pay attention to them. He just locked his eyes on chuxiao and said in a deep voice: "chuxiao, you have to see clearly. This place is full of space and forbidden incantations. There are the most elite ambush soldiers in the nine spirit palace. The people outside can''t go there. Even if you get there, can you deal with general Yun? " What he said seemed true. Chu and Lu seemed to have fallen into a desperate situation, but Chu Xiao just gently smoothed Lu jiu''er''s hair, without any ups and downs in his words, and slowly said, "what do you want?" "I''ll give you two ways. One is to break off the relationship with this woman immediately and continue the wedding. As long as you don''t see this woman again in the future, it''s OK to spare her life. " "I choose two." A straightforward answer. "You Rao is an abyss like Jiuling palace, which is also a miscalculation. "Jiuer." Chu Xiao looks at the beauty in front of him affectionately. Although he is surrounded by powerful enemies, there is no impurity in his eyes. It seems that everything in the world is not worth seeing. Eyes, only one person, "whether life or death, you are willing to face with me?" Lu jiuer put his hand on his shoulder, tender as water, with endless trust in his words. "Jiuer." Chu Xiao looks at the beauty in front of him affectionately. Although he is surrounded by powerful enemies, there is no impurity in his eyes. It seems that everything in the world is not worth seeing. Eyes, only one person, "whether life or death, you are willing to face with me?" "Well, elder martial brother." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The originally jubilant hall is now surrounded by hostility and vigilance. The upper level of Jiuling palace has made all preparations in advance, and has set up many encirclement circles to encircle the whole hall. The guards outside the Jiuling Palace are even more solid. In addition, the first sword of Jiuling palace guards the evil way personally, so the defense is almost watertight. It''s not for Chu and Lu that Jiuling palace is in such a grand situation. But he looks around with deep eyes and seems to be waiting for someone Most of Jiang xian''er''s eyes did not turn to Chu and Lu. Hum... Do you two guys want to leave like this? No, at least I''ll beat you! It''s so hateful... Wuwu... Today is the wedding day of others. You two can''t change the time. Do you like me? Husband, you are too eccentric Fortunately, the heavenly soldiers of Jiuling palace didn''t know what the eldest princess was thinking at this time... If they knew, they would be so surprised that their chin would fall down Your highness, haven''t you always been the most important? Now we are cheeky with them, the enemy, the enemy! You... How do you seem to be flirting with your lover Keke, looking around the room, although Jiuling palace has occupied the most advantage, Chu Xiao is known as the first genius in the world. He has inherited all the skills of many powerful men, such as the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu. The depth of his strength can not be easily judged. And Lu jiuer''s body exudes a strong force to carry out the robbery, which is obviously not an ordinary person. Perhaps it is because of this, stalemate for a long time, people have never received the nine spirit palace superior Ge Sha order, also had to bear, eyes are firmly fixed on Chu Lu two people. But such a stalemate is not the way to go on... Soul song is not a small thing, Chu and Lu''s power of counterattacking, each more moment, will increase a point. On the surface, although it can still maintain stability, it has to secretly transport internal force to compete with the power of backfire. "Jiuer, let''s go." Silent for a long time, Chu Xiao has compared the situation around him, and he has made a plan in his mind. "Well." Lu jiuer nodded, and then walked out with him hand in hand, completely ignoring the heavy cross blade in front of him. "Get out of the way!" Chu Xiao sleeves a shake, in front of the public what also didn''t see, then was one after another shock fly out. "Well! Come on, take them When this time, nine spirit palace superior also can''t silence any more, immediately sink a voice way. "Yes, I am." They surrounded Chu and Lu at different levels, and countless spears and swords stabbed them. But no matter how they attack, they can only be inexplicably earthquake flying, not even Chu and Lu''s clothes. "Hum, a bunch of rubbish." Jiuling palace looked discontentedly at the front of the team that had been shaken to the East and West, and was secretly surprised in his heart: Xuannu and Paolu had not sent the most elite heavenly soldiers here, how could they be so vulnerable? Besides, it seems that the carefully arranged array is not useful at all... It seems that they are randomly drawn from the array according to their appearance... What''s the matter? " You, don''t let me off. " Jiuling palace master clenched his fist, and a plan flashed through his mind... "Father, please let the children''s ministers do it." Jiang xian''er half knelt on the ground and volunteered, but she was biting her teeth: hateful! Husband, don''t you just want to be handsome in front of jiuer''s sister at this time? Hum, you''ve disturbed my marriage. It''s hard for my palace. I''m angry. "..." Good, fairy Where does the superior of Jiuling palace know that her heart is full of jealousy of her little daughter''s family now. She says that she wants to fight, but in fact, it''s just a small fight... Now the superior of Jiuling palace turns her wrist, and the whole palace shakes violently. "If it''s not right, I will help you."¡° It''s a trivial matter. Why should my father do it? " Jiang xian''er pretends to be arrogant, but she reminds herself not to be jealous. If you leave them in Jiuling palace, Wuwu, my husband will hate me. How can I get along with jiuer''s sister? I think so, but I still want to do it. The sword immediately took off and blocked their way out¡° Xianer, I don''t want to be your enemy... "Chu Xiao stopped and said in a deep voice¡° Husband, fight and speak with your sword Jiang xian''er is really impatient. She says that if you coax me, I will die! Today is you escape my marriage good... I am the victim good... Keng! Just when she was in a trance, she did not know when she had been hit by a blunt sword and inserted it into the jade plate of Jiutian palace. Chapter 1544 "What?" Jiang xian''er was a little stunned, and then she took the flute with her heart. She immediately received a flute in her hand, poured out the blue air and played it. Soul flute, soul flower sea. In the dreamland surrounded by a sea of flowers, Tianxiang comes, which makes people just want to die in this place... But Chu and Lu seem to have not been hit at all, and walk forward unaffected. "Hum." Seeing that the other side is determined and unable to start, Jiang Xianer also changes the melody, and the original quiet melody rises to the peak. Soul flute and moon "Offended." Chu Xiao''s voice spreads, a strong evil spirit spreads violently all around. All they saw was a huge magic ball suddenly appeared in the center, which exploded, and the magic gas swept the whole field. Soul eating was once disturbed by the magic gas, and the attack disappeared. "That''s it!" In front of him, the elegant man in white is now covered with the red Jue seal, which symbolizes the magic clan. His face is no longer human. There was a little surprise on the self-confident face of Jiuling palace, but he reacted in a moment and said in a deep voice: "it''s said that little martial uncle Zhou Fu''s power is beyond five directions. When he practices the six body shape changing skill, he can transform his constitution freely and perfectly... And this constitution will also reach the extreme of that transformation... I can''t imagine it''s true!" "If you didn''t force each other, I wouldn''t meet the enemy with this perfect magic body." Chu Xiao at the moment seems to have changed a person in general, hegemonic magic with domineering tone, "since heaven and earth are not benevolent, I will fight with magic blood!" "No!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised, but Lu jiuer''s fingers flashed holy and peaceful light, and gradually retreated Chu Xiao''s magic body. "Nine son, you?" "Good and evil are just one thought. Don''t be violent." Lu jiuer is full of care, "although the magic is overbearing, it doesn''t hurt others. It hurts yourself first." What she didn''t say was: you still have that terrible miejun in your body. I don''t know when you will wake up. Don''t be angry again! But the people in the room couldn''t understand it at all. It''s obvious to all that the magic body is strong just now. Even Jiang xian''er seems helpless. At the critical moment, what kind of medicine does this woman sell? Even the nine spirit palace upper position also slightly astringent Mou. "Hum, I thought that as a young Xia, I treated you differently, tolerated you so much, and even betrothed my daughter to you... But instead of feeling ungrateful, you doubted the destiny and fell into the evil way! Hum... I want you to die here today! " To let him go is to let him go. Although the woman can persuade him for a while, it''s not a long-term plan after all... Now he has torn his face. In time, he will be a powerful enemy of our Jiuling palace! Even according to the plan, we should frustrate him! But he didn''t know... Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er''s face was torn on the surface, but in fact... It was just a little fight and a little play However, how could the superior of Jiuling palace know this? He also saw that his daughter looked so aggrieved and resentful With this in mind, Jiuling palace was no longer merciful. As soon as his figure was displayed, he launched an offensive from behind¡ª¡ª Emperor''s sword! The first move is the sixth level killing move, and then it is used by the superior of Jiuling palace. The power of this move is incomparable. The rapid sword Qi attacks Chu and Lu quickly! When this time, Chu Xiao can no longer have reservation, but also carry the whole body strength! Six counter moves! Cut! Boom! The strong sword Qi exploded sharply on both sides of the main hall, and it was even at the beginning, but Chu Xiao''s luck made him ready to attack again. On the other hand, the upper position of Jiuling palace seems to be determined to kill this time. Although there is still some reservation in the strength, the intention of sword move is to do it with all one''s strength. After a short time, Chu Xiao felt a sense of oppression, which seemed to be hard to support. "No, I can''t! I can''t fall here yet Chu Xiao looks at Yi Ren in her arms, but sees that her wonderful eyes are full of worries and concerns about herself. Her heart is so hot that her strength suddenly increases again, and she has the potential to surpass herself! "What?" Nine spirit palace upper slightly a Leng, immediately with the sword Qi contain Chu Xiao, right hand carry up strength, swift and violent hit in Lu Jiu Er shoulder! "Well This kind of strength is very important. Lu jiuer suddenly falls to the ground and vomits blood. But Chu Xiaoxin''s sword Qi was also weakened for a moment. How could the master be careless? In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiao''s sword Qi was completely broken, and the power of the nine spirit Palace also penetrated his body, making his mouth overflow with blood, half kneeling on the ground. Although he had just used his inner strength to dissolve most of his strength, the strength of his Qi still made him feel weak and bloody, and he almost couldn''t fall to the ground. "Jiuer!" However, Chu Xiao didn''t pay any attention to his injury. Instead, he picked up Lu jiu''er, who had vomited blood, and took her jade hand, sending the force of six samsara to continue her life. "Sister jiuer..." Jiang xian''er was also very upset, but she didn''t expect that her emotion would make her father take such a heavy hand. But now that she''s finished, she''s full of suspicions. How can she get close to the man to heal... The leader of the five sides takes such a heavy hand on the two younger generations, with the nature of sneak attack. All the people felt that they had no face, so they stopped coming forward for a moment. And the nine spirit palace upper originally that palm is only empty move, just to lure Chu Xiao to distract. As long as Lu jiu''er hides a little, he can avoid it - but he didn''t expect that although Lu jiu''er has amazing power to rescue, because of his previous injury, he can''t use it at all! The posterity who seriously injured the imperial sister, the upper face of the nine spirit Palace also slightly covered with a layer of shame¡° I... have nothing to do... "Forced to stand up, Lu jiu''er''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness," you go quickly, don''t... Leave me alone... "" jiu''er, remember what we said? " Chu Xiao''s internal breathing is extremely chaotic, but it''s impossible for him to leave Yi at the moment, "no matter life or death, we have to face it together."¡° You... Why bother... "Don''t you, too?" Chu Xiao clenched her hand, soft voice way, "life and death, face together, you said."¡° Well... Even if we die, we will die together. " Lu jiuer pondered for a moment, finally clenched his hand, closed his eyes, and showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth. Seeing that their lives were on the line, although they could not bear to be in the upper position of Jiuling palace, they could not care about the overall situation of Jiuling palace. They immediately said in a deep voice, "come on, catch them. If there is any resistance, kill them!" If you want to show mercy again, you will disobey your life. All of you are concerned about your wealth and status, and they are gradually approaching each other. Chapter 1545 "No! Father, don''t Jiang xian''er cried out in a loud voice, but it was too late. All the people had turned all their accomplishments into a blow, and suddenly hit Chu Xiao. "Ha ha ha ha!" But Chu Xiao gave out a series of crazy laughter, and then quickly stood up, but he did not know when his bun had spread, and a trace of red light appeared in his pupils. "I''ll show you!" Chu Xiao''s face showed a ferocious color. His double swords were in the air. He pointed to the upper position of the nine spirit palace and said, "you, why do you rebel against it? Isn''t it easier to kill it?" And not far away, a red basket and a white three lights flew to the sky of the main hall, three people''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity, more a trace of expectation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, inside the hall. The powerful evil spirit quickly swept the whole audience, and the people who just wanted to rush up were deeply disturbed by the air current, and the people who had less power were shocked far away, seriously injured and vomited blood! As strong as Jiuling palace and Jiang xian''er, they can''t help feeling very hard in the face of this peerless power. They can only do their best to stabilize themselves and wait for the right time. But Chu Xiao''s Qi strength didn''t weaken with time. On the contrary, it became stronger and stronger, and it doubled in a short time! A heavy sense of oppression came upon the father and daughter in the Jiuling palace. Although they had profound internal skills, they were already in a state of internal breathing disorder in front of the continuous and increasing strength. Every moment, the internal injury aggravated. But Chu Xiao didn''t want to give up at all - he was surrounded by a whirlpool of white and blue, and the air was constantly flowing. It was obvious that he was still strengthening his sword Qi! "I didn''t expect this boy to have such a terrible move. Hum, if I don''t get rid of him today, I will suffer a lot in the future... Well, I can''t stand any longer." Jiuling palace looks at Jiang xian''er. As soon as they meet, they immediately know each other and rush up¡ª¡ª Up to now, even if it''s a small fight, it has been upgraded. Jiang xian''er has to cooperate with the commander of Jiuling palace to subdue Chu Xiao first Jiuling palace can''t be in chaos... After that, my husband, how you want to compensate Xianer depends on you The emperor''s sword is unique. Soul eating flute, soul breaking music! The two top experts of Jiuling Palace are really extraordinary, but Chu Xiao''s face is not in a hurry, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. A jade light appeared in his palm, Falling rain, Sheng and Xiao! I don''t know where a drizzle comes from, which brings a sense of tranquility to the place where the killing was originally carried out. But the father and daughter of the upper level of the nine spirit palace can see that the killing moves are endless! "Xian''er, guard the whole body!" Nine spirit palace superior immediately decided to gather Qi with the sword and build a Qi wall around him. Jiang xian''er also painted gourds and ladles when she heard the words, but the raindrops hit her fiercely before she put up the shield, successfully leaving a bloodstain on her jade arm. "Presumptuous!" Suddenly there was a shout in the distance, and then a blue light rushed into the battle group and spread quickly, which made people dazzled and confused. Chu Xiao''s attack was defeated. "I can find the weakness in my offensive and break it at one stroke. This man''s strength is unfathomable." Chu Xiao slightly astringed his fierce spirit, and fixed his eyes to see that his blue shirt and blue robe were the first sword of Jiuling Palace - General Yun! "Your Majesty, please forgive me for the late arrival of the escort." General Yun gives a boxing salute. "General Yun came just in time!" Nine spirit palace superior slightly a smile, immediately turn the vision to Chu Xiao, "this person already possessed of heart, definitely can''t let the tiger return to the mountain, follow me to take him!" "Hum!" But listen to the sound of disdain in the air, a red light of overbearing flying into the hall, showing his true face - the devil tower! "General Yun, your opponent is this seat!" Lou Tian''s double blades came out of the scabbard, and a trace of excitement appeared in the corner of his mouth. "As for the boy, hum, when you surpass me, if you want to kill him or cut him, I will never interfere with you!" "Master... I''m very lucky to meet you." Chu Xiao deeply looks at Lou Tian who suddenly arrived and the frost and dust on his face. Then he knows how hard he has been carrying these days On that day, I said I wanted to solve the crisis for the demons, but I didn''t do it... On the contrary, I was defeated by the emperor star, which almost led to the destruction of the demons But you still don''t disown my brother... On the contrary, you stand up for me this time Chu Xiao''s eyes were full of gratitude, and his words were slightly astringent. "Master, I owe you too much... You don''t have to fight in this war. Since the war soul song has been played, now I have several times of combat power!" After this period of escape, he not only improved the second song of Wuji Sanqu, but also greatly increased the promotion multiple of warspirit! Now, the war soul song can temporarily increase his fighting power by one to ten times! This words, shock the whole audience, nine spirit palace upper face suddenly again gloomy. Even Lou Tian was a little stunned, but then his eyebrows trembled and he said, "don''t say much. Since we have already issued a challenge, we have no reason not to fight! General Yun, do you dare to fight with us? " Joke, come to all come, still want not to fight a gray ground to go back? Boy, you don''t understand me¡° Why not? " Cloud general said, body a show, already ran out of the hall, Lou Tian straightforward smile, also immediately whole body red flash, disappear without a trace. Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the superior of Jiuling palace has already won the battle. Unexpectedly, Loutian''s disturbance will make the situation worse again. If this person''s words are true, he has several times of fighting power... "Hum, superior, you claim to be the destiny of heaven, but you are so heavy on jiuer Yijie''s weak woman. Today, I will sacrifice your blood to those who are forced by your so-called destiny! " Chu Xiao''s six paths of samsara and his two blades came out together, and he drank violently, which pushed the spirit power of the war soul to the extreme. A strong breath swept the whole audience in an instant, and Jiang xian''er exclaimed: "my husband, be merciful!" But Chu Xiao sneered: "did he leave love when he hurt nine children? Now... What''s the point of saying that! " Jiang xian''er was so anxious that she stamped her feet. She didn''t expect that the situation would develop to this point... Lu jiu''er was Chu Xiao''s biggest villain. This time, she was so sorry for her... It''s conceivable that Chu Xiao would go crazy even if Lu jiu''er was hurt a little this time... What''s more, such a serious injury? So this little fight has developed to the present... Unexpectedly, it has become an endless situation¡° Well Strong move is about to start, Chu Xiao but suddenly whine a, fierce a stagger fall to the ground, eyebrow color between extremely painful¡° Backfire, ha ha, backfire Nine spirit palace upper position immediately then reaction come over, hearty laugh. Chapter 1546 "Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao, you think you have some unique skills, so you don''t pay attention to me. Hum, you can''t measure yourself!" "You Chu Xiao struggled to make a trembling voice, hateful, why at this time! "Well, look who can save you now!" The upper part of the nine spirit palace has a fierce light on his face and a wave of sword Qi in his hand. Jiang xian''er was about to stop her, but she suddenly realized something. She murmured in a low voice, "I see. It''s hard for you to hide from me." then Xiumei relaxed, and the whole person relaxed. She took a long breath and didn''t do it again Although the move of nine spirit palace was a trial, Chu Xiao couldn''t make any effort at the moment. When he saw that he was about to be hit, a brilliant light fell and melted the blow. "It''s you?" Jiuling palace and Jiang xian''er immediately exclaimed, and then they saw a man in white coming out of Haoguang. However, they saw that he was a man of fashion and refined. "Little Wuji palace... Hehe, good, good." Nine spirit palace superior complexion a cold, opening a way, "you come here, is for with my nine spirit palace for enemy?" "It''s not." The white robed Taoist shook his head and said slowly, "I''ve come here to ask the nine spirits palace to open up and let go of the two people who have a far-reaching relationship with my little Wuji palace." "Hum, he and I have committed the most heinous crimes..." "Although they may have collided with the nine spirit palace just now, can they kill people?" "This..." "What''s wrong with this young and kind girl?" "... hum." "Please forgive me." "You think you can..." Before I finished, I heard a burst of hearty laughter, and immediately rushed into a number of Haoguang. One by one, all the members of the little Wuji palace came to the scene! Holding the youngest girl in one hand, he looked very close and laughed: "the wooden soldiers outside your door are too weak. They want to stop us, don''t they dream?" Jiuling palace was shocked, but it was not because of this man''s words... It was because these little Wuji palace people in front of him had a very sacred breath! No... except one is the peak of the six realms, all the others have broken through the seventh realms! And Chu Xiao? After these days of chasing and killing... He is no longer at the threshold of the seventh realm, but has already stepped in half a foot It''s just that this promotion will attract Tianlei, and his promotion method will aggravate Tianlei. This is a big sign in his escape... So he has been trying to resist without breakthrough. In fact, you just need to find a quiet place and use the Tiandi Zaohua pill created by the Dujie messenger to help you break through. But... These days, he has become Xiao tianchu. How can you remember that But... How long has it been? Even the weakest people in the little Wuji Palace are already at the top of the six realms. They are only one step away from entering the seventh realm Jiuling palace raised his lips and said: "it seems that you have brought some good things this time..." The others were slightly puzzled, but the white robed Taoist said faintly: "since all the people are here, your majesty may as well be honest with us..." As soon as the master of the nine spirit palace waved his hand, he listened to the three elite lines of defense outside the palace. What''s more, he lavishly put out a small nine day spirit returning array. The defense is almost watertight! I believe that even the most powerful people in the world can hardly break through the defense line and come here without disturbing these people. Jiuling palace nodded: "this is part of the plan. I know that if I can''t trust you, then the means of the little Wuji palace can''t be shared with the Jiuling palace... " Speaking of which, all the smart people present reacted instantly... Today''s farce seems to have been premeditated? "You guessed right, this time it''s a game from beginning to end... A game that lures emperor star to trigger the Apocalypse again, and immediately launches the invasion of the Jedi clan!" With a smile on his face, Jiuling palace finally began to reveal the secrets behind the great events that happened these days In fact, Chu Xiao is miejun. When the ninth spirit palace passed the alliance that day, a bloodstain was cut out of the palm of his hand. Finally, he came to this conclusion But because Jiang xian''er had been deeply fascinated by him, and later he saved Jiang xian''er''s life... All these things made the nine spirit palace finally make a decision. That is - no matter whether Chu Xiao is miejun or not, Jiuling palace admits that he is the son-in-law of Jiuling palace, the son-in-law of Jiuling palace! When the leader of Jiuling Palace said this, Jiang xian''er threw herself into his arms with a whimper. She was deeply moved: originally... Originally, my father always loved me The ninth spirit palace was embarrassed, so the white robed Taoist continued to talk with a smile. On that day, Chu Xiao''s identity of exterminating the king was revealed, which was really beyond the expectation of the superior of Jiuling palace. At that time, the superior of Jiuling palace really wanted to kill him... But in the end, he still gave up because of Jiang xian''er... "That night, the superior of Jiuling palace came to my little Wuji palace alone and talked with me all night with no weapons..." the white robed Taoist said slowly, "we all feel that, Although this catastrophe is terrible, it is not necessarily an opportunity... An opportunity for us to get rid of passivity and turn away from objectivism! "¡° That night, we made a plan to let the two of you be chased by the five party alliance... In this way, you two can get exercise... "Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er have recovered with the help of the people of the little Wuji palace. And the memory of the little Wuji palace came to mind one after another... Chu Xiao then said with a bitter smile: "can this be called exercise?" The white robed Taoist pondered for a moment, and said: "well... It''s a little cruel..." Chu Xiao was speechless, thinking that you are really polite and modest... Would you like to try it yourself? Being chased and killed day and night by the people in the five directions, you have to worry about whether you will come to kill yourself when you meet anyone on the road... HMM... this is called cruelty... Do you dare to be more cruel? The white robed Taoist was embarrassed, but he said: "little brother, you know this is only one of them... What we want to create is the" illusion "situation of chaos in the five sides..." "at that time, the upper position of the nine spirit palace always had spare power, otherwise you two would not have escaped for a year under such pressure..." Chu Xiao pondered¡° Your majesty also sent troops to the demons... But in fact, it''s still in the process of spreading suspicions. Otherwise, with the joint efforts of the five parties, even if Loutian survives, the strength of the demons will be greatly damaged... Your majesty also told me that in order to prevent the demons from becoming big, it''s necessary to weaken some of them... " Chapter 1547 Chu Xiao knows that this is actually the selfish intention of the superior of Jiuling palace, but now he doesn''t think it''s much... I''ve heard from master Lou Tian that he has long wanted to deal with the restless elements of the demon clan "I see! This time, it seems that the strength of the five sides was greatly damaged, but in fact... Most of the people who died were those who were greedy for life and afraid of death, or the first group of people who went against the water when the five sides were invaded by the Jedi "You... Are using the meat grinder of war to drive away the cancer in the five sides and eliminate those alien forces... All this is to ensure that when the Jedi invades, the five sides will not really have many ''enemies behind them''!" Jiuling palace and the white robed Taoist looked at him with a trace of appreciation and satisfaction on his face. They both nodded, and the white robed Taoist continued to speak If the Jedi want to invade the five sides, they need to be prepared... Although they have been preparing for too many years, they were severely damaged by Chu Xiao when they first made trouble, and all their elite were burned. Although they have experience when they make a second comeback, most of them can quickly gather again, but at least, it will take time. When the white robed Taoist said this, he looked at Chu Xiao with approval. It seems that it was a great achievement to be able to do such a thing as a teenager. Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er are also with a kind of worship. Suddenly Chu Xiao felt the back of his head shyly and said that it was nothing The white robed Taoist smiles and continues to speak. The Jedi need time, so even if emperor Xing doubts, he will not stop the chaos... And the five sides also need time. After this year, the preparations of both sides are almost done... It''s time for the catastrophe to stop. What happened after that, including the lotus root organ man that Xiaowuji palace made with all his strength, and the "medicine" that Lu jiuer was given... Were all means to end the chaos. What we have to say here is that the heaven pool in the nine spirit palace mentioned by the leader of the nine spirit palace can''t purify and destroy the king. At most, it''s just to cover up his breath If Mie Jun is so easy to get rid of, why was the ancient power helpless? This, at best, is a chip to force Lu jiuer to leave, and then continue to carry out the plan. Let Chu Xiao appear again in another posture, although it can''t hide the jueyu clan. But the official orthodox voice can make the world think that miejun is dead... So that they have "the legend of invincibility has been broken by us! Our five sides are invincible! " This belief produces After that, it was the wedding. Ling Qingqing was told everything on that day, and let her "invite Lu jiuer back" and put on such a farce. Just now, the upper position of Jiuling palace really hurt Lu jiuer. Then... There is a reason for Chu Xiao''s madness. Then... There is a basis for the battle between Xiaowuji palace and Jiuling palace, which have a long history with Chu Xiao Then, both sides must be defeated... Then, the strength of the five sides will be further lost Then, the Jedi will choose to start a war as soon as possible, and at that time... The whole plan will be successful. The Jedi will arrogantly underestimate the enemy and underestimate the strength of the five sides... They will surely be defeated! After listening to the plan of the white robed Taoist priest and the nine spirit palace, they all felt that there was smoke on their heads... Too... Too, too amazing Who can imagine that this great catastrophe sweeping all over the five sides is the plan of these two guys to deal with the Jedi? This plan is closely linked, one move after another, any subtle variable may lead to collapse... And let the plan safely come to this step, Chu Xiao had to admit, these two guys... Really, really he Ya''s bold! It''s a gamble on the five sides. It''s too big and high-grade! But Chu Xiao still had a question: "this elder, my father-in-law''s insidious... Er, I know, but how do you..." The upper level of Jiuling palace heard the black lines all over his head, and said coldly: "boy, if you dare to be bad to my fairy son in the future, you may even make her feel aggrieved and fail to her..." Hum! Did you say that to my father-in-law? You want to die, boy? Believe it or not, I''ll fix you next time. Jiuling palace thought darkly. Before he finished his words, Jiang xian''er stopped him and said: "father! What are you talking about... Don''t be disrespectful for the old... " The upper position of Jiuling palace is more black... What''s the matter? Is my own daughter no longer in the same camp as me? My daughter, you''ve turned back too fast... I haven''t married you yet The white robed Taoist shook his head and said, "I''m just a photographer. The specific plans are basically made by the Jiuling palace." "Hahaha... Who can think of such an invincible plan besides me?" Listen to a burst of laughter, a star light flies out from Chu Xiao''s arms. Xiaoxingjun said respectfully, "my guest, I''m sorry... Yes, I did it all... Wahaha..." Chu Xiao secretly clenched his fist: "I said, a powerful weapon spirit, even after a few fights, he said that he was crushed by miejun and could not fight any more... Ha ha, if he still had the strength, do you think the people in the field could survive when he joined the alliance?"¡° I feel strange for a long time... It turns out that you are responsible for everything! Even dare to betray your master''s son and foreign enemies, to me and nine son pit! You, you, you said you... You undercover! Shameless undercover Xiaoxingjun is complacent: "yes, my guest, I''m the undercover of jiulinggong. You believe me..." this is a joke. Chu Xiao doesn''t have abstinence and tears. Then he heard the white robed Taoist lightly say: "next, we have come to the last step of this plan... That is to give the fast promotion method to the upper level of Jiuling palace... This plan, in fact, began to be implemented that night, but now..." the white robed Taoist took out a blue brochure, But it was the manuscript that he personally copied that night: "everything went according to the plan, and the superior of Jiuling palace didn''t break the contract at all. Now I can trust you and give this book to the superior as the reward of this action..." "thank you for all the sacrifices you have made for the common people." The master of Jiuling palace took over with a smile, but he said, "my duty lies in the fact that some of you are from other countries. It''s really rare that you can help me with justice..." the Taoist in white robe shook his head and said leisurely, "the master said. If the secular world can communicate with the outside world, it is the sage. " The nine spirit palace was in a state of awe, nodded yes, and immediately the white robed Taoist continued to say: "next, your majesty should make signs of fighting here... But we have to hang the lottery with each other..." Chapter 1548 Jiuling Palace said: "this is natural. I have made arrangements..." At this time, there was a burst of banter in the hall. "Well, it''s really an interesting plan. It''s just that you''ve missed a little bit..." People''s faces suddenly changed - enemy attack! But... What kind of enemy can enter under such a line of defense? Don''t disturb others yet The answer was soon revealed, but it turned out that it was not from outside It''s inside! It never occurred to everyone that this random and familiar voice came from Chu Xiao! But he leaned back against a pillar of the nine spirits palace and held his hands in front of his chest. His color was full of indifference and contempt, and he had a strange evil spirit "You''ve really tried your best, and this plan is really about to succeed..." At this point, there was a terrible and strange smell around Chu Xiao, that is, his voice full of overbearing and banter echoed in the hall "But did you think of..." "I will wake up completely at this time?" The so-called "human calculation" is not as good as "Heaven calculation". However, even the white robed Taoist and the upper level of Jiuling palace all use the method of heaven calculation to spy on the secrets of heaven, and the conclusion is still unclear - there are still loopholes in this plan. That is Chu Xiao. He is the king of annihilation. The authority of the method of heavenly calculation is not enough. Many of his information is beyond calculation. Even if he is forced to pry, it is mostly vague. Because to some extent, he is equal to the ancient great power, even surpasses it! He can count the day, all the world''s dynamic peep clear, but no one else can see through him! After all, the only ancient power head in the world who can be compared with him has already fallen. No one thought that when the plan was going to be successful, Chu Xiao''s Mie Jun was completely awakened! Annihilation of the king, the catastrophe really came... This time, the legend is still that legend? Chuxiao looked at everyone here with a smile, but said: "I started to wake up in the early morning... Ha ha, I really absorbed a lot of resentment and blood from my escape life in those days, which can make me wake up completely. This plan of you and so on has contributed a lot..." White robed Taoist slightly feel wrong, just about to speak, Chu Xiao is light smile said: "master, and a little calm, don''t be impatient..." The white robed Taoist was shocked, and all the people on the scene also showed incredible human color - because if miejun really replaced Chu Xiao''s soul, then he would never admit that the white robed Taoist was his predecessor! For MIE Jun, an advanced and merciless creature, how could he care about human etiquette? Isn''t that ridiculous? But now... He said so... Is there something else in it? Chu Xiao was wearing a strange smile and said, "master... Can''t you guess? Now, I''m not only miejun, but also Chu Xiao. Although... Most of them are destroyed. " Others can''t understand him, but xiaoxingjun is well read, immediately exclaimed: "one double spirit, double spirit fusion?" Chu Xiao nodded faintly: "yes... The last time I fell asleep, I still kept some thinking consciousness... Why can the jueyu people calculate me? It''s not because of my awakening. " "If I had awakened to the stage of knowing everything at a glance, no matter what conspiracy I played, I would not be able to hide it from you! So in the final analysis... The awakening of the Buddha is not enough! " "Therefore, I have been thinking about how to wake up completely all these days..." "At first, what I wanted to do was to wipe out the personality of" Chu Xiao "completely, and let me occupy the body completely... But later, I changed my mind - because at that time, I was sleeping heavily, and the power of that personality was amazing..." "If you really want to destroy it by force, I will fall into a period of weakness. Ha ha... This is my disgrace. It will never happen again!" "... in one day''s escape, I suddenly found that this personality is very similar to my personality..." "We are all against heaven! In that case... Why do you have to have you without me? Maybe... Destruction is not the best way. " "Fusion is the best." "From that day on, I tried to integrate with Chu Xiao''s personality... At the beginning, I suffered as much resistance as I needed to destroy him! But gradually, ha ha... " Chu Xiao laughed and said, "my cute little nine, do you think I had a headache all that time? Although I haven''t told you, you must know... " No one noticed that he changed his name from "I" to "I" Lu jiuer listened to his intimate words, but he was not used to it. He subconsciously held the corner of his clothes and said, "I... I know..." Chu Xiao said, "that''s it. Although the process of integration is a little painful... But at the moment when Japan Zun fully wakes up, he finds that... Ha ha, these two personalities have been completely integrated. I am miejun, I am chuxiao! These two souls... Became one after all. " As soon as Chu Xiao''s right hand was raised, a force of the king''s coming to the world and changing his life against the heaven came into being: "now there is only one person - destroy Chu Xiao!" But Chu Xiao withdrew his hand, then extended his eyes to the second daughter, and said with a smile: "my lovely little jiu''er and xian''er, you two should accompany me to the Inferno..." if it was Chu Xiao in the past, they would not even ask, so they went with him directly, But now Chu Xiao gives them a sense of strangeness... Although his words are so intimate, they both feel a chill and fear. They can''t help but step back and ask, "what are you going to... Do?" Chu Xiao''s eyes showed a sense of killing, and his mouth also sneered: "they dare to destroy themselves... Ha ha, do you think they still need to exist? It''s just... I think it''s really boring to exterminate the jueyu people like that. " What he said made everyone realize that it was easy for him to wipe out the powerful Jedi. He laughed, but said: "I''m going to kill all the leaders of the Jedi and take the new demon throne of the Jedi. Ha ha... That''s my position. Although I''m not rare, they won''t let me, But it''s another thing... " Chapter 1549 When Chu Xiao said this, he turned his eyes again. He looked at Lin Shui''s two girls one after another with tenderness and banter, and said, "how can such an interesting thing not be witnessed by a beautiful woman? Hehe... My cute little nine, Xianer, I have already said that. What are you waiting for? If you don''t come here soon, ha ha... It seems that I haven''t held you two for some time... Tut tut... " Unexpectedly, the second daughter stepped back, and her face was full of fear: "no..." Chu Xiao''s smile froze. But Lu jiu''er said in a trembling voice: "master... Elder martial brother... You, after you unify the Jedi realm..." Chu Xiao pressed his forehead, but he said: "ha ha, naturally, he uses the jueyu clan as cannon fodder to play the game of destroying the world... Well, but my clever little jiu''er, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you and xian''er... After the five sides are destroyed, I will open up a new space, and then let''s live happily in it..." He said this, but it has completely proved that he still has the consciousness of Chu Xiao. If it''s the intention to destroy the king, he will only consider destroying the world. As for what happens after the destruction, even his own safety, he will not consider anything But Chu Xiao would think about these problems, and he would also think about protecting his lover "That... That other people..." Jiang xian''er could not help asking. Chu Xiao pressed his forehead and thought with a headache: "other people? Aren''t you two enough? What I want is to destroy the world. What do you want so many people to do... " Lu jiuer said with a bitter smile, "are you going to kill your martial sister-in-law?" Jiang xian''er also had a bitter smile: "are you going to kill my father?" The two women said in unison: "do you want to kill other people here? Including your relatives and friends... And those innocent people? " Chu Xiao waved his hand and said, "ha ha, don''t you know the meaning of destroying the world? I''ll leave you two... Ha ha, I''m very kind. " Hearing what he said so heartless, they both felt a chill, and immediately Lu jiuer said in tears: "elder martial brother... Can''t you give up killing the world?" "Ha ha ha..." Chu Xiao said with a loud smile, "don''t be naughty, little jiu''er. Do you know that my mission is to destroy the world! At that time, the heaven and the earth began to open, and the mixture of Qi and water became the heaven, and the chaos of Qi and water became the earth "I was born in chaos, and I was born with the power to destroy the world! As you know, as long as it is a cycle, there will be a beginning and an end, and the original is the end of all things. " Chu Xiao sighed deeply and said, "you always say that I am in danger of destroying the world. When heaven and earth are exhausted, they need to be destroyed, and all things should be destroyed. I am just acting on behalf of heaven. Did you reflect on yourself before criticizing me? " "Let''s look at the five parties today. People are haunted by ghosts and wars, and they are already corrupt soil... If not, I would not have been born. Once the Buddha is born, the way of heaven is saying that this world is decadent and should be destroyed to enter a new cycle... " Chu Xiao said, "I''m against God''s will, but I''m with God''s will... Ha ha, my dear little nine, do you know now? I want to destroy this world because it has reached the point where it must be destroyed! Only destruction can bring new life... " "What''s more... If you can''t fulfill this responsibility, the chaotic Qi in your body will backfire, fatalistic cause and effect... You can''t ignore it completely..." He said, but with a smile, "are you willing to die?" Without thinking about it, Lu jiuer said, "of course I''m not willing to..." Then he was stunned for a while and continued to say, "can... Can..." She didn''t know the cause and effect cycle of the way of heaven. At the moment, she was speechless, but the white robed Taoist stood up and said: "not necessarily... The sky is reversible." Chu Xiao burst out laughing: "master, you are so bold. Well... Heaven is reversible, but whether I can be reversible depends on you... Ha ha..." While he was talking, he didn''t pay attention to the experts. Suddenly, he laughed and said in a cold voice: "are you two... Really not willing to go with me? Hum... That''s all right. Today, I don''t want to kill people here for your sake. It''s also the end of my last sense of worldliness... " "I''ll wait for you to see me again. It''s time for the swordsmen to meet each other... Don''t be merciful, shoot to kill!" When Chu Xiao spoke, a wave of his hand was a surge of wind and clouds, and a torrential sword burst out. "Drink!" Just listen to Chu Xiao a burst of drink, immediately see the distance from nine days to spirit array not far from the sky, the clouds quickly turn. A break drink, the powerful nine days to return to the spirit of the formation will crumble, and then like falling general broken! Just a drink Jiutian Guiling array, broken! This is the nine days return spirit array! It''s an array made by Jiuling palace! Not to mention the powerful sword spirit of the white robed Taoist, Xiaowuji palace, gathered in this array. Anyone who dares to fight against this array will surely break this sword spirit! In this way, it is more solid... But... But Chu Xiao is... A blow to break... Brush! The sword intention of connecting himself was broken, and the white robed Taoist suddenly vomited out a mouthful of thick blood, even though he heard a lot of hematemesis from all directions... Brush! In the jiutiangui spirit formation, the jiutiangui spirit formation was broken by a single blow. The four strong men who maintained the formation and entered the six realms were attacked at the same time, spitting out thick blood... All kinds of beads around them were smashed, and they were severely hit by the explosion... At this time, they heard a voice of banter and contempt in their ears¡° Today, I don''t kill people... "This made them very sad, but they knew that the other side was telling the truth... Just now, only one move from the other side was enough to kill them! But... The other side said contemptuously... Don''t kill... Hateful! For the glory of the nine spirit palace, these generals quickly, together with the elite soldiers of several defense lines, are bound to leave Chu Xiao¡° Step back quickly! Don''t fight with him Jiuling palace is undoubtedly the one who has been attacked most severely, but he can''t even wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth at the moment, so he rushed to the sky and yelled, "withdraw the defense line and disperse quickly!" But... People have rushed up, thousands of elite like hungry tiger rushed to a young man with thin clothes, but the young man is still calm and relaxed... How strange this scene is. But fortunately... They succeeded Chapter 1550 Although, it only succeeded for a moment. They kept Chu Xiao for a moment, and the price they paid was... Thousands of elite, all hit hard, even left only one breath! Brush, brush, and the sword will continue to pierce and break through, then the opponent will go away... This is the direct feeling of all the heavenly soldiers in this battle all-powerful! No trouble! And... On the premise that the other party has agreed not to kill Chu Xiao waved his hand and looked coldly at the fallen soldiers. "I said I would not kill today. I have done it... But." He looked up at a certain direction, and his heart moved. It was clear that the sun was burning, but suddenly it turned into a black moon "You''ve got to watch it. It''s going to be over today..." He said coldly. "I hope no one is stupid enough to be a pursuer... Flies are always annoying." Then he laughed wildly and disappeared into the sky. "Ha ha ha... Jueyu, I''m here!" ¡­¡­ At this time, nine spirit palace. Chu Xiao sweeps the Jiuling palace with the power of destroying the king, destroys it wantonly, and then goes away... Although he said he didn''t want to kill people today, the Jiuling palace he left behind is still in a mess after he left Jiang xian''er had already knelt down in front of the nine spirits palace and cried: "father, the Emperor... All this is the daughter''s fault. If it had not been for the daughter''s restriction, father, the Emperor... Would have killed the king long ago..." Nine work properly palace upper position complexion slightly a change, but was lightly sighed a tone. Jiang xian''er is right: if it wasn''t for her, Mie Jun would not have lived to the present "Why did the eldest princess say that? If so, our little Wuji palace is to blame. " The white robed Taoist shook his head lightly. Lu jiu''er had already picked up Jiang xian''er and looked at the scene of wounded soldiers everywhere. His eyes were full of pity: "how can sister xian''er blame you? If it''s my fault, it''s my fault all the time. " Jiang xian''er clenched her jade hand and indicated that it was unnecessary to say more. The two women looked at each other and read out the sadness in each other''s heart - the person they love is right in front of them, but he has completely changed into a person... So terrible Lu jiuer''s mind was even more tense when he recalled the vision of a mirage he had seen when he used to prove his mind with martial arts. It was a secret she never mentioned. At that time, she saw Chu Xiao killing people "I... I kept saying that elder martial brother would never be like that... But now?" "When the sun is right, the city will be slaughtered... Will such a scene really appear?" "No, no!" "I must stop him!" Lu jiu''er''s eyes changed for a moment, and finally turned into perseverance. He immediately said, "is there any way to make elder martial brother recover?" When they heard this, they all bowed their heads and sighed. Originally, one of the plans was to gather the Wuji mental skill of the little Wuji palace and the ancient power of the Jiuling palace to suppress and destroy the king for Chu Xiao... But now, Chu Xiao''s consciousness has been completely integrated with destroying the king... He is already destroying the king. What else can he do now "How... Maybe there is another..." A clear sound came from outside the hall. Everyone could not help but look out of the hall. But a beautiful young woman came slowly into the hall. It was Murong shigu! "Yu Mei!" "Shigu!" For a moment, everyone called out one after another. Murong gave a faint smile in return. Then she pulled Lu jiu''er into her arms, stroked her soft cheek and said painfully, "child... My poor child, you have suffered..." Lu jiuer, however, was rarely immersed in the warmth. Instead, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "what''s the solution, martial sister? How can I get elder martial brother back to his original state? " Murong frowned slightly and said angrily, "girls are outgoing!" If at ordinary times, Lu jiuer may be red face, bow his head and say that you tease jiuer... But now she is full of perseverance: "aunt, speak quickly." Murong elder martial sister sighed slightly, but she put her sleeves slightly. She said faintly: "please come in, everyone." As soon as her voice fell, she heard the sound of walking, but it was Loutian, general Yun and xingrou! As soon as these people entered the hall, everyone''s color changed. Legend... There are so many legends in one breath! All the legends gathered here except some of the hermits. Even the old generation legend xingrou, who had been hidden, appeared here! What kind of lineup is this? What a feast this is? How many years have they not been together? This situation, this scene, each of them is a sigh. "Ladies and gentlemen, time is running out, so I''ll make a long story short." Murong shigu said faintly, "you all see that the strength shown by miejun just now is far beyond our imagination... With respect, even if we join hands, we are not the opponent of completely recovering miejun at all!" Everyone nodded. Even Lou Tian, who had always been rebellious, had to admit that even he could not break through the complete and even enhanced version of the nine days spirit returning array. Murong shigu continued: "Mie Jun wakes up and should have killed the world immediately, but fortunately... He is not only Mie Jun, but also a trace of the world of mortals..." everyone acquiesced, She knew what she meant by the world of mortals... Then she turned her eyes to Lu jiuer, sighed and said, "if we didn''t have the world of mortals, we would have no choice but to give up our hands... But now, we still have a ray of life... The life is out of the world of mortals, out of..." she took a long breath and pressed Lu jiuer''s shoulder, Said: "out of... My nine son''s body!" Everyone was shocked. Lu jiu''er also looked at his elder martial sister in bewilderment. However, she raised Lu jiu''er''s snow-white wrist high, and the whole audience was shocked¡° What a rich spiritual power... What a mellow purification power... What is it? " In an instant, Murong''s right hand pressed the small jade bracelet on Lu jiuer''s right arm, and it glowed. Lu jiuer knew something... But she heard Murong say with a little sadness: "this is... Jiuer''s mother and her father, Weijun''s token of love..." the audience was shocked, and the upper position of Jiuling palace blurted out: "Weizhong gentleman, only love Weiwei? He... He still has... "Martial aunt Murong forced a smile, but said:" Your Majesty does not have to hide... Yes, this is his only legacy. After he died that year, the jade bracelet asked me to treasure it... Until that day, jiuer grew up... " Chapter 1551 Lu jiuer then knew that the thing Murong shigu gave him when she was a child was not a leisurely thing at all! But she never thought that what she was wearing day and night was the token of love between her father and her mother, or the only relic of her father? Wait... Relics? Is Dad dead? Really? But elder martial brother once said She knew it was not easy to ask these questions now, because guru Murong was talking about the life and death of the five parties! No interruptions! "If this jade bracelet is really left by that person... Maybe..." Nine spirit palace superior slightly ponders, Murong elder martial sister also nods to say, "should... Can..." "But the question is, how can we get close to him? We need to know the strength of miejun... " Murong shook her head with a smile, but she said: "it depends on... How well jiuer dances..." Jiuling palace and she are brothers and sisters. Naturally, they suddenly realize the meaning, but they ask: "is this... Too risky?" Murong sighed: "there is only a dangerous move. Don''t forget that we have no choice..." Lu jiuer couldn''t understand what they were saying. She was about to ask questions, but she saw Murong lowering her head and whispering to Lu jiuer for a while... In an instant, Lu jiuer turned red and said in a low voice: "really... Do you want to do this? But jiuer... Is not in front of so many people... " They were all puzzled. Looking at Lu jiuer''s appearance, they were even more puzzled. However, without waiting for them to ask questions, the leader of Jiuling palace had already preempted and said, "this jade bracelet is left by ''he'', which can temporarily suppress the consciousness of destroying you." "If Miss jiu''er can make... Mie Jun wear it... Maybe she can make him Chu Xiao for a while..." "Then, we will bring him back, and many of our strong men will join hands to suppress and destroy the king for him... With the skill of soul extraction!" The white robed Taoist shook his head slightly: "the upper position, this plan is very risky. Once the younger martial sister fails, she will die. This is one." "Mie Jun, as the inheritor of the ancients'' prayer, can even be said to be the ontological consciousness of extermination. He already represents one side of heaven and earth. We can''t count him, but he can count us. This is two." "Not to mention whether this jade bracelet can make Mie Jun wake up for a moment, that is, the skill of soul extraction can only be achieved by the power of little martial uncle Zhou Fu at that time, but... Now this power has been passed on to Chu Xiao, can he let himself soul extraction? This is three. " "So I don''t think this plan is feasible..." Every sentence he said was reasonable, but Murong said with a smile: "this is a gamble... We know what we do, but he may not fall into the trap." White robed Taoist slightly frowned: "Oh?" Murong shigu said: "it''s like miejun. How can we be regarded? All our schemes are ridiculous in his eyes... Therefore, he doesn''t care about falling into the trap at all... " The white robed Taoist pondered slightly and said, "isn''t it stupid to destroy you like this?" As soon as he said this, the whole audience had something on their mind, but they couldn''t help laughing. Even the coldest Lou Tian raised his mouth slightly. A most simple person, say the most simple truth, often... Will be very funny. The white robed Taoist, with a pure heart, couldn''t figure out what he said wrong. Immediately, martial sister Murong said with a smile, "yes... Most of the lives in the clouds are very stupid. Big things have no wisdom. That''s what she said." Taoist Bai Pao ponders, retreats behind xingrou and listens to the teachings just like the little boy in those days... Although the times have changed, every time he hears a reasonable word, he can''t help thinking of his teacher''s mother and the familiar scene of standing behind her and thinking silently at that time Yes, the little Wuji palace has a long history. Xingrou is also full of vicissitudes, reluctantly said with a smile: "Qing''er... You have grown up, come to the front, now he... Is not here, you are the person in charge of the little Wuji palace, do you want to stand behind me?" Hearing this, the white robed Taoist nodded faintly and immediately stepped forward to say: "since Murong is full of confidence..." Murong interrupted: "I don''t have confidence... I''m just learning from that child and gambling. As you said, only the child can pull out his own soul, and only he can save himself... We will help him with the power of the strong, but at the root of it... It''s still on him... " The white robed Taoist held his fist and said, "I... Believe that one. The junior martial uncle of Zhoufu was willing to give him the power of inheriting our little Wuji palace from generation to generation. That''s absolute trust! " "Yes, I believe Xiao''er will live up to us..." Murong nodded. Immediately Lu jiuer raised his little fist and said in a loud voice, "I believe it, too! Jiuer will be able to bring my elder martial brother back safely... " Jiang xian''er frowned. She was so clever that she guessed a little. But she said, "why don''t you let me go..." "Can you dance?" Murong took a look at her. Jiang xian''er was shocked¡° A dance can pour the city, that''s why I chose jiuer... Xianer, xingrou''s state these days also needs you to maintain... "Jiang Xianer nodded immediately:" Xianer knows. " Murong shigu nodded, then her eyes were long, looking to the horizon. As for that place... The most variable place... Is that place... Jueyu... Miejun... At the same time, there was a noise in the shanglun hall and the main hall of jueyu. I don''t know when the damaged hall has been restored, and there is a familiar figure standing in the hall... "My Lord, everything has been in accordance with your instructions, and all the confidants of the emperor and the LORD have been assembled and transferred... Now here, there is..." "you can go too."¡° adult! Don''t you want to go now? "¡° The king is in charge of the empress... "My Lord, no!" The subordinate immediately knelt down in a hurry, but said, "I know that the emperor star has no omission, there must be a good strategy, but that is to destroy the king..." who knows that the emperor star is smiling, shaking his head, said: "I don''t have any coping strategies. Hehe, if I had a strategy, would I not be seen through at a glance? So, I didn''t make any strategy. The only thing we need to do is to get out and... Wait! " The emperor star looked at the white bone stone pillar of the Shang wheel hall and said, "I have a premonition that this event will never end."¡° My brother, we will return to the Jedi again and regain power! "¡° Brother Xing... You''re right... "I heard an ethereal voice, and immediately a windbreaker rushed to his front with a brush! Chapter 1552 you ''re right! No yuan on the emperor, I do not know when, has been revived! His momentum is more magnificent than ever! A body of terror inexplicable power, is his whole body continuously wave up. He is stronger than ever before! Obviously, after the end of the first stage of the heaven and earth catastrophe, almost everyone, except Chu Xiao, ignored that this powerful enemy had not really fallen "After the end of the emperor, you go." Emperor star looked at this windbreaker deeply. After about three breaths, he sighed and said: "brother... Be careful, take care!" Wuyuan emperor nodded, and then put his sleeve to send the emperor star and his subordinate to the front of the hall In front of my eyes is a wide view of the dark sky, and there is something in the dark clouds that is rushing towards me The emperor of Wuyuan snorted, but he said, "do you want to take my place? I will have to pay for you, too! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. "I tell you that the southern part of the Jedi region has been completely attached. Those who do not follow will kill 3600 people." "I tell you that the northern part of the Jedi region has been completely attached. Those who do not follow will be killed by 5000 or 700 people." "I would like to inform you that the western part of the Jedi region has been completely attached, and those who do not follow will be killed by 7700 people." "It''s only a matter of time for me to report to you, the eastern part of jueyu..." With strange shadows darting in and then flying out of the hall, the voices also rang out. In less than half a day, the originally rebellious Jedi were almost wiped out. A man dressed in white and with strange and evil spirit in his eyebrows was lying on the black seat of the main hall. His eyes turned and he didn''t care about the black figures crawling and kneeling in front of him. But even if he didn''t say anything, the domineering temperament of the king in the world was still obvious, and the generals of the Jedi who were waiting for a reply were all out of breath "What are you waiting for me to say?" The man in White said faintly, "what else do you need to say in this battle?" "Kill those who are against me! Don''t you know what I said that day? " One of the generals finally shivered and said, "master Mingjian... The blood of the Jedi has been flowing too much. Those generals in the East are all the pillars of my Jedi... Please open the Internet and let the last general go to recruit them..." The man in white sneered, but he said, "the pillars? Those who oppose us are enemies. Even if they are talented, what''s the use? Don''t say anything about it With that, he waved his right hand, and immediately a thin invisible bloodstain appeared on the general''s neck. However, he seemed to be unknown, and bowed his head and said, "the last general knows..." Before he finished the last word, his head rolled to the ground with a grunt. The white man''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong light, as if to say: what are you waiting for? Everyone instantly understood his meaning, kowtowed and knelt down, and then quickly turned around... Blood was dripping in the heart of every desperate people: sorry for the old colleagues... This is the order of miejun, we can''t violate it "Ha ha... The dog bites the dog... Emperor Wuyuan, you never expect that your men will kill each other... Ha ha." The man in white sneered, but his eyes were fixed on his right palm, but there was a little black air on it... His sneer became more and more cruel, "I can''t imagine that you have grown up to this point..." "Ha ha, you are sure that you have your own identity. If you can''t kill you with one move, you can''t do it again, can you? Ha ha... Well, I''ll settle with you when I take you out of the five directions... " While the man in white was talking, he suddenly held out a hand and grasped something. He said with a smile: "now... It''s not urgent..." "Ah As soon as he reached out his hand, the beauty standing beside him felt that his right hand had been pulled by him and rubbed repeatedly by him This woman suddenly face such as red fever, but still tremble, dare not speak, want to know in front of this person is Mie Jun! That kind of terrible pressure made her unable to resist What''s more... If Lord miejun really treats me... Then I''m the new queen of the Jedi clan? Seeing the man in white playing with her jade hand like an addict, she opened her mind and said, "I''d better be served by my maid tonight. I''ll go to bed tonight." Before she finished, the man in white suddenly raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were as cold as a sword! The beauty was so scared that her legs softened. She sat down and her pretty face turned red and purple The man in white chuckled. He let go of her jade hand and threw her out with a lift. The strength was just right, which made her hurt but not die! The woman fell to the ground and immediately kowtowed: "I know my sin, I know my sin..." The man in white stood up slowly, stepped down from the throne, clasped her chin with one hand, raised her head and said in a low voice, "what''s your name?" The woman trembled and said: "maidservant... Mei, Mei er..." the man in white nodded: "I don''t think you look so familiar... You should be lurking in xian''er all the year round... No, the princess of Jiuling palace, right? She didn''t find out you were a spy? It seems that you are pretty good... "Where did the woman dare to answer, she did not dare to gasp and lowered her head, for fear that the next moment, like the previous one, the head would be separated..." pretty, and the hands were very white... "The man in white continued to play with her bright jade hands, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of nostalgia," like... Really like... "" respect... Respect? " The man in white gave a little pause, stood up and went out. But when he came to the front of the hall, he stopped and suddenly turned back and said, "from today on, you are the queen of the Jedi." The power came so quickly that Meier couldn''t react at all. She looked at the man in white stupidly. When the man in white saw her, he felt a little blocked again. "In this inferno, you can have all the power except to serve the bed." The man in white continued, "including trying to kill him." Mei''er immediately prostrate on the ground: "Zun... Zun Shang, how dare I..." but the man in white didn''t care about her. Instead, he looked at the sky and sighed and said: "why do you... Just don''t want to go with me..." "ha ha ha..." at this time, a cry came out of the door. The man in white frowned slightly, and immediately his right finger moved and began to calculate Chapter 1553 "Ha ha, do you want to use this move against me... It''s quite interesting... Um... This plan is really good..." Outside the door, he screamed again, but he still didn''t care. He was still counting the "big events" that happened yesterday. A sneering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "very good... Very good. In this case, I will play with you..." "After all, these long years are really boring... It''s good to have some fun, ha ha ha." The man in white figured out what everyone said yesterday, even their feelings and thoughts! Count by the day, count by the day! It''s true that no matter what their plans are, it''s impossible to hide from the man in white, but just as she said... The man in white finally chose to go for a while. Because he has been invincible in the world, so fearless! But then, when he began to scream outside the door, he suddenly noticed something strange What''s wrong? Confused? How is that possible!? He has been the reincarnation of miejun. Although his authority is no better than that of mieshen in those years, there is absolutely no one in the world that he can''t figure out! If this happens, it can only be because... Outsiders are so powerful that they can break away from the law of heaven and have a unique realm of terror outside the world! Absolutely immortal! The only thing that can''t be understood by today''s miejun is that he is elegant and free of dust, leaving behind immortals. Of course, he may be a person with higher authority than him. But is it possible that such a person is not only the head of ancient power? And the head of the ancient great power has long been dead, even if there is inheritance, it is definitely not the opponent of miejun who is awakening now! Who the hell is it? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. Mie Jun''s brow was very high, and his eyes were bursting with uncontrollable anger. Even in the face of Wu Yuan Shang Huang, di Xing and others who wanted to kill him, he never showed such a terrible human face But now, in the face of such a slovenly old man with drooping eyes, he is like an old man who will fall asleep at any time and die forever... But he shows unprecedented hatred and solemnity! be on one''s guard for! Powerful enemy! All the Jedi who came to support were stunned by him with a whistle. What are you doing? For nothing? Here, only I can deal with him! Only I am qualified to kill him! You deserve it? The old man raised his head. His eyes were full of gray after the vicissitudes of time, but the gray eyes gave people a feeling of incomparable brightness It''s like a beam of light from the darkest black hole Mie Jun stands with his hands in his hands, and his posture is elegant. He is the most famous person in the world. The air of King''s presence is sweeping down. However, the old man below is still a light expression. It seems that he is not awed by the ancient power level! The old man also gave a faint smile, just like the most kind grandfather in the world. Mie Jun has gathered his whole body''s power secretly... Although his strength has recovered a lot, one day he doesn''t wash his body with the true blood of all souls, and one day he is not immortal! If we belittle the enemy and plant it in this guy''s hands... It''s really unjust. At this time, the old man raised his right hand and clapped a rough hand which was too old to fall cocoon. Mie Jun was still, and a wave of his right hand blocked the record. It looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light. Nothing happened But in fact, just a hundred miles behind them, one mountain after another suddenly crumbled and turned into dust. All the local people who still exist in the Jedi felt deep fear All this, just because of an old man coming. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two months later. In the east of the Mohist clan, a lonely city near Chaoyang river. This city has a long history, and today is the day to celebrate its completion. This is destined to be an unusual day - not only because of the heavy festivity, but also because of the... Sacrifice to the dense Jedi under the capital city! In just two months, under the leadership of Mie Jun, the jueyu clan made a breakthrough, almost sweeping the world with invincible momentum! However, to everyone''s surprise, Mie Jun, as the absolute commander, has never done anything. Instead, he just takes command, nibbling away at the land of the five sides bit by bit as if playing Everyone knows that as long as he makes a move, no matter what kind of resistance the five parties make, it will be cleared instantly... So the whole five parties give up their resistance and retreat directly most of the time in the face of the invasion of the Jedi. Even if the resistance is weak Because in the face of absolute power, the so-called war is very difficult to fight. Everyone is holding their breath, paying attention to when miejun will launch a thunderbolt... Even the once high-level and elite of the Jedi who have been dying all the time are a little tired of the cat and mouse game. No matter how the emperor star calculated, he couldn''t escape from the palm of his hand. He didn''t even have to do it himself. He just had to mobilize the army to tell them the location... But in fact, these high-level people didn''t escape from the clutches of miejun. They were always threatened by the troops sent by miejun, But every time I kill you, it''s like a deliberate mistake, so that they have a chance to escape... This is not a pursuit, but a play by chiguoguo! If it wasn''t for Dixing and Wuyuan Shanghuang''s hard support, I''m afraid that if they escaped in the past two months, these high-level officials would voluntarily surrender or die because of mental breakdown... People in the five sides also have this mentality... It''s clear that you can easily destroy them, but you have to come step by step like this... What''s this? All the hot-blooded men scolded in their heart: if you have the courage, come to fight openly! What''s playing like this? But in fact... Everyone is wrong... Mie Jun did these things, of course, with the above intention, but more because... He was hurt. Direct limitation of his power and injury! Although he knew that the person who hurt him must be no better now, maybe only one breath left... But now he really can''t turn his hand over for the clouds and rain. If the combat effectiveness, he is still the first person in the world, but... Now he can no longer know everything as before... However... Because of the integration of Chu Xiao''s consciousness, Mie Jun is also extremely arrogant at the moment, and he is still the only one in the world. He killed out with the army of the Jedi! The five sides are still unstoppable. Chapter 1554 However, it is worth mentioning that Mie Jun issued an incredible order a month ago in spite of his subordinates'' opposition. That is: the Chinese army, led by myself, will leave the army at once. At all costs, we must kill the demons in the eastern city within one month! This decision seems to be very unwise, because it is difficult to fight alone and not at home But miejun didn''t listen to any advice at all. The next day, he led the 20000 Jedi people all the way to the East, which immediately disrupted the layout of the whole Jedi people! Everyone thinks that there must be a deep meaning in this action But Mie Jun didn''t think about that at all. He even took away seven elite generals of the Jedi clan. Eight heavenly magic horses were the first, and more than ten thousand heavenly magic horses were the last. They walked all the way through the dust He doesn''t care about the grand plan and strategic layout of the Jedi... All he wants is to capture this city Because, in that city, there are things he wants to get Black wind bursts, a dark, the troops of the Jedi rushed to the lonely city! Mie Jun pulled the rein of the demon horse, looked up at the tall City, and sighed: "which city is this?" A fierce general of the Jedi clan drew the reins slowly and said in a low voice: "Qi Zhizun, this is already the eighth city... Is it still the old rule to kill the city on the right day?" "How dare you?" Mie Jun snorted coldly, "there are some people in the city... Hum, you wait for a few people, dismount and follow me into the city." Several valiant generals immediately dismounted and accompanied miejun into the city - they were not worried about any attack, because miejun was there. Mie Jun changed into a handsome man in white, who looked like a star. With a flick of a folding fan in his hand, the men in military uniform behind him suddenly turned into slaves "Let''s go... I can''t wait..." Mie Jun thought about the plan he had calculated two months ago. He couldn''t help saying, "my dear little nine... Are you waiting for me in there?" ¡­¡­ After entering the lonely city, miejun, or the man in white, quickly walked to a tall building in the center of the city. I saw a man who was thrown out of the building. "Get out of here, this place is not for you, who have no money or power. You can come here!" The man in white catches the man and stops several servants who want to rush out and beat him with their eyes. The man immediately appreciated the man in white and said, "thank you for your help. You are really a good man." The seven people behind the man in white were suddenly dumb and wanted to laugh. Each of them was a bloody family. How could there be half a good man? And the man in white in front of them... Hehe, if that man knew that he regarded miejun, the great enemy in the world, as a kind-hearted man Hehe, it''s really the best in the world! However, the man in white sighed softly: "the way of the world... Ha ha, it''s really upside down..." The man bowed his head and didn''t notice the irony in his words, but he pressed his fist and said: "yes... What the duke said is that the world is in chaos! It''s all in a mess "People''s minds are in disorder. How can the world not be in disorder?" The man in White said with a smile. That person leng Leng, hurriedly said: "the words of my Lord, very reasonable ah!" The man in white continued to smile: "you can talk about your business. Maybe I can help you today..." As soon as he said this, several people behind him were shocked: do you want help? Why? How can you do good? "I... Failed the woman inside. Now I want to see her again and tell her that she is my sweetheart..." The man was very grateful and said quickly. The man in white pondered for a moment, as if he thought of something, and suddenly said: "sweetheart... Ha ha... Sweetheart! Why do you always lose your lovers before you know how to cherish them! " His words made him excited, that is, several people behind him could feel the anger of miejun at the moment... They couldn''t help looking at each other: miejun is so strange today, how can he be so impolite? With these words, the man in white realized something. He pressed his forehead with one hand and said in his heart: ha ha... I used to have a far-reaching influence "I..." The young man bowed his head and said nothing. At this time, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in the white man''s mind. His heart trembled slightly, and he said to himself with a smile: "well... It depends on you." Immediately, he helped the youth to do it easily. Then, the man in white, Chu Xiao of that year and miejun of today, waved his folding fan and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, but he murmured in his heart: "I have done a good thing for you, ha ha... If I don''t get you tonight, how can I give up?" Soon, the man in white took people into the tall building. There was a lot of noise and everyone cheered. Obviously, someone just danced on the center stage. But the man in white didn''t care about the noise at all. He fixed his eyes on the gorgeous totem and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, it''s you. "Ha ha, it seems that the scenery is pretty good..." the man in white whispered in a low voice as he took his men to several remote seats at the next head, "Well... Maybe I should consider moving this building back to the palace..." a powerful general around me whispered immediately: "as soon as tonight, as late as tomorrow, this city belongs to you... If you like it, it''s better to..." ha ha... It''s all right. " The man in white shook his head. "This city... Should not be offended. The secret language orders all departments. Those who act rashly will be killed!"¡° And... Now I''m just your son. " The valiant general immediately lowered his head and said: "yes..." miejun didn''t look at him any more, and his mind drifted away... "... Oh, so set me up... Well, I''ll follow you." Mie Jun lightly raised his glass, mixed it with tea, tasted it, and then put her eyes on the center of the jade platform... I thought if the girl knew she was looking at those enchanting dancers, would she want to kill me? Hehe... It''s strange. How can I still be afraid of this¡° Mei''er... "He called in a low voice, that is, he stretched out his hand to draw a crack, and then pulled out a beautiful figure, but it was mei''er, who had already changed her dress, the queen of today''s Jedi¡° Ah... Zun... "Before Meier had time to respond, she saw Mie Jun''s right hand lifted, then she pulled her over, sat on her right hand and began to rub her jade hand Chapter 1555 These days, the invincible Mie Jun always kneads mei''er''s right hand when he falls in love with each other Because this hand looks like that man Mei''er blushed a little, but she was full of happiness - this is the legendary Mie Jun Zun. Even if... Even if I didn''t sleep, it was just a matter of time After all, I''ve never been in love with you. I''m sure I want to taste something new. If I just... Well, mei''er, I''ll go along with you One day, you will love me to death! Poor mei''er, if she knew the real intention of Mie Jun playing with her jade hand, she would be in a mess in the wind "Come on, Meier, let''s watch the performance here tonight. Well, you don''t have to look at me." Mie Jun said faintly, "the dancer here has a good figure..." "... yes, young master." Mei Er lowered her head and was full of jealousy in her heart... Hum, how can these dancers be better than me? What you want, nothing... Hum hum Even though I think about it like this, I still feel uneasy: Mr. miejun, please don''t fall in love with any dancer outside, and bring it back to compete with mei''er for favor At this point. A dance. The dancing posture of the dancer is thrilling and evocative. For a long time, someone finally made a sound. But the man in white swept into the room and held the dancer in his arms. "Mm-hmm... I made a mistake. I''m sorry... According to your plan, I don''t know you now..." Mie Jun stepped back interestingly and said, "I''m Chu Xiao. How dare I ask the girl''s name?" The woman in red was full of discontent. She frowned and said, "Wu Tianji... My name is Wu Tianji..." Then she lowered her head and said with some complaint: "I''ve said I don''t know you, but I''ll hold someone as soon as I meet you. How can you be such a frivolous man..." She said this, quite a girl to lover coquetry angry meaning, in a flash is beautiful eyes a turn, cold voice way: "I heard... You have a queen?" Mr. miejun, who was almost invincible, felt a kind of extreme cold at the moment. He stepped back two steps and said, "you... Listen to me..." The woman stepped forward, took off her jade bracelet, swayed it in front of him, and said, "put it on, and I''ll listen to your explanation..." "Yes..." Mie Jun quickly reached for it and was about to put it on, but he stopped at the last moment Wait a minute I am miejun! It''s not the one who followed you all the time! Shit! Almost fooled in by you If it wasn''t for the evil spirit inherited from Mie Jun to remind you in an instant, the great Mie Jun would have been trapped in this way Keke... You must take the initiative right away. Do you think you can command me now? Mie Jun snorted, then played with the jade bracelet and said, "I know who you are and what you are here for..." But the woman lowered her head, her tears were spinning, and she said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, how about putting it on?" Chu Xiao, the exterminator, trembled all over. He really put the jade bracelet closer, but he stopped again in a short time... After taking a deep breath, Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "this move... Doesn''t work. I''m not only your elder martial brother, but also..." "Destroy the king!" At this moment, the whole audience was blinded by him, and Chu Xiao almost roared out This woman, who calls herself Wu Tianji, is naturally identified at the first sight. She is Lu jiuer, the messenger of the robbery! After hearing this, Lu jiuer burst into tears and said, "don''t you really want to? Jiuer, please... " Chu Xiao held the jade bracelet tightly and said with a smile: "I know what you mean... I have to say, it''s really interesting that they sent you..." "Ha ha... If someone else, I will not play this game, but for you..." After pondering for a moment, Chu Xiao said, "I''ll play this" interesting game "with you, and it''s ok..." Lu jiuer was overjoyed and quickly looked up and said, "elder martial brother, are you willing to wear it?" Chu Xiao playfully played with the jade bracelet. He looked at Lu jiu''er with a bad smile and said, "it depends on you..." With that, he whispered, "I''ll serve you well tonight. If I do well, I may promise you, but I''m not sure..." Lu jiuer''s face turned red. He knew that the plan would come to this stage sooner or later, but "Elder martial brother... Will not ask me like this..." Lu jiu''er knows that he can''t retreat now, otherwise he will certainly advance an inch with his opponent''s present character. "Although he is very bad, he is very regular to jiu''er most of the time. At most, that is to say... What to say..." Chuxiao said with a loud laugh: "ha ha ha ha... Ridiculous, I am chuxiao. I know best - I didn''t want to, but I didn''t dare! Your elder martial brother is just a vain man who is greedy for you... "" no, it''s different... "Lu jiu''er looked at him and said clearly," elder martial brother... Is not a man who is greedy for beauty. He... Is a wood! " Chu Xiao listened to this, and then he chuckled. He reached for her slender waist and said in a low voice, "that day I didn''t want to force you to go with me... Now you''ve sent me to the door. You can have a look... Am I still that wood in those days?" Lu jiuer looked down shyly, his eyes full of shame, but he didn''t have the courage to raise his head and stare at him... "You... Have to... Do what you say..."... That night, the most prosperous Inn in the lonely city was contracted by someone. Then he saw a sedan chair in a tall building in the center of the city early. Lu jiuer took off the jade bracelet and gently held it in his heart, Close your eyes and don''t know what you''re thinking... "Childe... Do you really want to..." in the luxury guest room, Chu Xiao faces the request of seven loyal members kneeling down, but he smiles faintly: "don''t you think it''s a very successful thing to take the plunder messenger as a concubine?" Several people looked at each other, and after listening to this sentence, they didn''t have much to say... At that time, Lu jiuer just stepped into the door and heard this sentence... However, she didn''t feel any pain. Instead, she held her heart down and thought: he is still the elder martial brother after all... This sentence seems to be belittling. However, Lu jiuer has been with him for so many years, even now things are different, But she can still guess a little... Chu Xiao''s reason is the best reason to keep Yi Ren around for a long time and not let anyone hurt her! Chapter 1556 Just imagine, there is a descendant of the most orthodox in the land of plunder, and the most feared enemy of the tribe of the Jedi has become the villain of the Jedi. How humiliating is this to the orthodox road of the five sides? And this plunder messenger has become a symbol of the glorious achievements of the Jedi. The Jedi will not destroy her out of fear, but will do their best to protect her In the explanation of this sentence, there are more than that, but it also involves all aspects of daily life... Lu jiuer naturally knows his painstaking efforts, and can''t help being moved Yes, he is still elder martial brother after all... It''s just not my favorite personality Chu Xiao saw that Lu jiu''er had arrived, and then he waved his hand to disperse several people. An angry eye forced mei''er back, and then he came forward and frivolously took Lu jiu''er''s hand: "what? This is the moment? Does it take so long to think? " Lu jiuer said in a low voice: "I''ll give you an answer on the jade flower stage... I''m preparing..." Chu Xiao laughed twice, but said: "what are you going to prepare? What else do you need to prepare? I would like to hear... " Lu jiuer blushed and turned away from him: "you... You don''t want to know..." Chu Xiao waved his hand, rubbed it again, and said, "then don''t say it... Mine..." Lu jiu''er let out a slight hum, then shook off his hand and walked straight to the luxurious and comfortable hotbed. With a raise of her hand, she took off her coat and got into the bed "You''re not coming yet?" Chu Xiao only saw that his mouth was dry, and suddenly there was a kind of ecstasy in his soul, as if his long cherished wish would come true tonight "Don''t worry... I will come here..." Chu Xiao went to the bed and stroked her hair. She said softly, "are you really ready?" Lu jiuer blushed and said, "look... I''ve taken off my coat..." Chu Xiao said with a strange smile: "it''s not enough..." If Lu jiuer''s face was red, he buried his head in the quilt and said softly, "come in yourself..." Chu Xiao hummed twice and said, "do you think I was Chu Xiao who was going to stay you until the wedding night? You don''t want to sleep tonight! " Said, he immediately opened the quilt, rushed in! Just... Waiting for him inside, is not gentle lingering, but... Killer! Several holy radiance banged into his chest, Lu jiuer''s slender jade palm was heavily hit on his chest! The power of the plunder Messenger, 12 times! Chu Xiao snorted and went back. His inner breath was in a mess, and he roared wildly: "why? Jiuer, how can you cheat me? You... Why are you attacking me? " It''s not that Chu Xiao doesn''t know that they have different positions now. It''s the deep-rooted trust that makes him unable to resist the attack from Lu jiuer. He never thought that one day, he would be mercilessly attacked by jiu''er "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiuer sprang out of the quilt, but he was already full of tears. He still insisted on not letting them fall. "Jiuer... Didn''t want to..." Chu Xiao snorted, but he said: "Jiu er... If you think you can force me to submit by attacking me secretly, then... That''s too naive..." "What if you''re the most gifted messenger? Do you really think you are my opponent? Jiuer... Don''t force me to kill you. If I kill you, my heart will die... " Chu Xiao closed his eyes painfully, "don''t try to fight with me again... Please, or I will kill you..." Lu jiuer shook his head tearfully and said, "I... how could I think of fighting with you... Just now, I was fighting for those five dead creatures! Because... Because of you, they died... Too many... " "Elder martial brother, you said that if you make a mistake, you will be punished... Now no one can punish you, so it''s up to jiu''er..." Lu jiuer clenched his silver teeth and said, "jiuer... Is also reluctant... However, jiuer is a man in the land of robbery..." Chu Xiao said with a smile: "you... After all, you still can''t put down the difference between good and evil. Now we... Are still impossible, right?" Lu jiuer came forward, handed the jade bracelet to Chu Xiao, and then said: "Jiu Er gives you the right to choose... Now the only thing that can stop you is in your hands. As long as you crush it, you will always be the king. You can destroy the world or the king will come to the world... But no matter what, you will never have Jiu ER in the future." "But if you still have a little desire to look back, put it on and make atonement for your mistakes. Then... We can... Start over..." Lu jiuer''s face was full of tears when he said this. His small hand tightly holding the jade bracelet was finally released, and his eyes were firm again: "now... All the choices are in your hands... No matter what, Jiu Er will not blame you. You die for you, I die for you, you are my elder martial brother, I accompany you all my life... " "Elder martial brother... Choose." Chu Xiao is holding the jade bracelet tightly, and his face is gloomy and uncertain. The strength of holding the jade bracelet is different from time to time... How can I choose? Now I''m not Chu Xiao, but miejun of all evils! I''ve got too much blood on my hands... Can I really turn back? My mission... Is to destroy the world, ha ha... Do I have to give in to a woman? But... But why... I''m still hesitating... Ha ha... Lu jiuer just looks at him quietly, her eyes full of solemnity, but without the slightest sense of coercion... She is waiting, very quietly waiting for the final reply from her beloved man. She believes that... The man in white who once loved her the most and cared for her the most will surely make the most suitable choice... At this time, Chu Xiao''s hands are moving. He holds the jade bracelet, but suddenly burst out the power to destroy you! Keng! Broken jade bracelet! Countless strong breath rushed towards Lu jiuer, and instantly knocked her down on the wall. As soon as Chu Xiao''s right hand was lifted, there were innumerable dark breath that imprisoned Lu jiuer''s left and right hands on the wall... "Ha ha..." Chu Xiao walked to Yi Ren with a ferocious smile, "I have already reminded you, Jiu er... I am not Chu Xiao, but miejun! Thank you... If you hadn''t made such a fuss, I really didn''t understand my determination... Ha ha... "Lu jiu''er felt a sharp pain in her arms, but she didn''t care about those... Because her heart seemed to die at this moment - it turned out that we underestimated the destruction of the king Chapter 1557 Mie Jun has occupied most of my elder martial brother''s consciousness. Our plan... Has no chance of success So... I was wrong... I was so naive Lu jiuer''s face was full of tears, but he looked far away: I''m sorry, elder martial sister... I''m sorry, everyone... Jiuer is useless... In the end, he still can''t persuade elder martial brother back Elder martial brother... I can''t persuade him to come back Chu Xiao looked at her with tears, but he didn''t comfort her like before. Instead, he sneered: "ha ha... Jiu Er, you are so bold! Now do you know how to regret it? " For the first time in his life, Lu jiu''er looks at Chu Xiao. He is very disappointed. That means: since it''s in your hands... If you want to kill it, hang it up, whatever you want Chu Xiao naturally knew what she meant, but said with a sneer: "hum... Jiu Er, do you think I will kill you? Am I willing? Ha ha... Don''t you know that I''m angry now? " "When you are angry, you will be dead for millions! But tonight, hehe... " As Chu Xiao spoke, he approached Lu jiu''er and breathed out his breath. "Jiu''er... You say, how can I punish you tonight, elder martial brother..." Lu jiuer did not turn his head. He frowned and screamed: "no! Don''t come here... " Chu Xiao showed a ferocious smile and said with a loud smile: "you can cry, cry, and there won''t be anyone who breaks his throat..." But before Chu Xiao finished speaking, Lu jiu''er had already come to reply: "elder martial brother, you haven''t brushed your teeth for several days? Bad breath, don''t come here, don''t come here! " Chu Xiao suddenly full of black lines, anger is a kiss live Lu jiuer''s forehead: I call you again God logic! You wait for me, I will punish you with interest tonight... I will not punish you! Chu Xiao kisses aggressively, and the target moves down gradually. However, Lu jiu''er gives a sound and closes his eyes Again, again Lu jiuer''s heart is full of fear, but somehow there is a trace of inexplicable joy, eyes closed, pink neck red All of a sudden, she thought that it was not her true love, Chu Tianxiao, who was kissing her now, but... It was that "No!" Lu jiuer immediately opened his eyes and glared at Chu Xiao: "you... You dare to move me, elder martial brother will not let you go!" Chuxiao said jokingly, "I''m your elder martial brother. Why can''t I let myself go?" Lu jiu''er said angrily, "you are not..." Before she finished speaking, Chu Xiao blocked her words with her lips. Lu jiuer struggled, but her hands were tied to the wall now... The only thing that could move was jade legs Cough, so Brush! Chu Xiaozheng is immersed in a beautiful kiss and forgets himself. All of a sudden, he responds to the danger of Mie Jun and takes a few steps away. His heart is chilly and full of fear "Jiuer... You are so cruel. You are so determined that you don''t want to marry me, are you?" Chu Xiao stepped back a few steps, then said, "you... You really don''t know how to fight? I seriously doubt... " Lu jiuer breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that she just raised her feet. She doesn''t know why she reacted so much to the opposite side. Of course, she doesn''t know. It doesn''t matter if she raises her feet at ordinary times. Just now, they raise their feet in that posture, which is quite fatal "You... Don''t touch me..." Lu jiu''er calmed his breath, gritted his teeth and said, "I... jiu''er''s body can only be given to elder martial brother. You are not. You can''t touch it." Chu Xiao felt the back of his head helplessly and said, "ah... Why am I not your elder martial brother?" Said, he squatted down, right hand method Jue together, the broken jade bracelet will be pushed back with time to gather shape! Chu Xiao didn''t even think about it, so he put it on his hand, then rushed forward and yelled: "now it''s OK! I''m suffocating! Jiuer, if you''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry! " After kissing Lu jiu''er''s lips, Chu Xiao felt that It seems that something is wrong ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I''m afraid that none of the five parties would have thought that there would be so many variables in this plan First, he was seen through, but finally... Somehow, Chu Xiao put on a jade bracelet himself After the event, several people recalled it and thought it was too incredible and accidental But anyway, in such a muddle headed way, Lu jiuer, the humiliating Messenger, finally succeeded in kidnapping Chu Xiao back in the Wulong incident Jiuling palace and many forces are ready. As soon as Chu Xiao is brought back, he is immediately thrown into the Tianchi Lake of Jiuling palace. Meanwhile, several top leaders of six realms are on the scene, and there are more than ten solid defenses around him! Even his majesty, the leader of the nine spirits palace, did not hesitate to spend his own life yuan, and once again forced the deployment of the more powerful nine spirits return to heaven array. In addition, now that the strong gather together and many experts defend together... In today''s world, there is absolutely no one who can break through. Such a lineup, that is, the demon emperor of the Jedi with all the elite of the Jedi family, must not be good, and even the whole army will be destroyed here! Brush, brush! The sword forest is sonorous. In addition to the white robed man of Wuji palace as a peerless strongman, and several other legendary strongmen together for Chu Xiao to suppress the consciousness of destroying the king, other people of Xiaowuji Palace are guarding outside. The beautiful cold light, the peerless swords are lined up, which is really a beautiful scene... Everyone has been ready, but in fact they are worried too much... The only guys who can influence this matter are either injured or don''t want to go through the muddy water at all. For example, the biggest enemy, the demon emperor of the Jedi, is eager to destroy the monarch and be completely destroyed now... Maybe he will come to help after knowing what happened here... So, the morning of this day passed quietly in the crowd''s tight preparation... Nothing happened... But after the last lesson, they didn''t dare to slack off at all, Continue to stick to it... So half a month passed... In this half month, Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er were unable to eat and sleep. They ran to the Tianchi Lake, but they were stopped every time... And the noise at the other end of the Tianchi Lake changed from once a day to once a few days, It''s also getting rarer and rarer... This is the only news that can make the two girls and the people of the little Wuji palace happy... The days go by day like this... Finally, a month later, a few people came out with their faces full of frost and fatigue Chapter 1558 Everyone rushed forward to interrogate him immediately. Finally, the white robed Taoist said wearily: "we have done our best... The rest depends on the younger martial brother''s own fortune..." As soon as these words were uttered, Lu jiu''er and Jiang xian''er could not bear them any more and rushed to the Tianchi Lake When they really got there, they met Chu Xiao, whom they had not seen for a long time, but they both grasped each other''s hands for comfort This... This pool, is it really Chu Xiao? The whole body is black, and the whole body is full of anger... Is it really Chu Xiao who was suppressed by the people? "He... Backfired... The consciousness of destroying the monarch has been integrated with him, and we all try our best, but we can''t... Now, we have to see if he can really get rid of it by his own mind..." The white robed Taoist sighed and said slowly. Lu jiuer and others'' faces changed dramatically, but then they looked at each other and walked forward firmly, holding Chu Xiao''s hand. "Elder martial brother..." "Husband..." "We believe you, we can do it!" ¡­¡­ At this time, the land of nothingness. Chu Xiao seemed to feel something and clenched his fists. "Mie Jun, come to fight!" At this moment, the power of the six paths of reincarnation fully awakened, and immediately countless paths of brilliance converged into Chu Xiao''s body In an instant, Chu Xiao changed six forms. With the completion of the transformation of these six forms, the last ray of six paths of reincarnation left by the junior uncle of Zhou Fu also became his own six paths of reincarnation! The power of reincarnation of new life! Inherit the supreme power of Wuji palace since childhood, and finally let him absorb it completely! Realm, instant rise! At this moment, Chu Xiao felt that an extremely powerful force was pouring in The peak of six realms, infinitely close to the seventh realms! But also entered the most perfect, the most terrible six peak! Today''s Chu Xiao, has completely had the strength to fight with the ancient strong! Now, all his strength is merging, just like the sand gathering into an iron fist The six forms are gradually merging With the main magic, supplemented by five body, is for, super. Magic body! Beyond the five rules, the unprecedented research form appeared for the first time. At this moment, Chu Xiao fulfilled his wish that even a generation of legends could not fulfill until his death Six in one! Six body shape changing technique has finally reached the highest peak! Today, this form of Chu Xiao is comparable to the top ancient form! Even... There has been! With the majestic aftereffect of entering the peak of the six realms, Chu Xiao suddenly drinks, facing the consciousness of destroying the king, and for the first time in his life, he begins to attack! Attack! Through the youth, but toward this world, almost can say the highest creature launched a fierce attack! Active attack! He has always been beaten by the consciousness of exterminating the monarch, but now Chu Xiao feels a steady stream of strength, and all his iron will has recovered! I will kill you with iron will! Every collision makes miejun''s consciousness miserable. Although Chu Xiao is also extremely painful, he is still gritting his teeth Collision after collision Mie Jun, a terrible creature, was frightened by Chu Xiao''s ruthlessness He couldn''t understand... No matter how much progress that mortal made, it was absolutely impossible to eliminate him, but why did he rush up again and again regardless of the damage God knows how much Chu Xiao is aggrieved in this period of time. His great grievances are all paid in this collision again and again! Finally... Mie Jun began to step back... With the first step, Chu Xiao became even more crazy and bombarded wildly regardless of the damage, so there was the second step and the third step After a long time Mie Jun begins to withdraw from Chu Xiao with endless reluctance In a flash, black air filled! All the black Qi condenses into a black ball, which is the public enemy of the five parties - the consciousness of destroying the king! The other strong players in the field immediately took action, and the black gas was covered by the light. However, at this moment... The black gas suddenly popped into countless black gas, and then disappeared out of thin air? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Long white clouds, the palace of misty people Dressed in white, he sits on top of the clouds and looks at the magnificent hall in the distance. Sometimes he looks down at the pure water in the Tianchi Lake. His eyes are wandering and he doesn''t know what to think At this time, a figure in white crept up, and her step was lighter than that of a cat. In a moment, she put out a pair of small white hands to cover the eyes of the man in white, and sent out a chime: "guess who I am?" The man in white couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth, but he shook his head and said: "Jiu er... Don''t make trouble." The man in white is Chu Xiao who has just recovered a few days ago, while the woman behind him is Lu jiu''er, a gentle and playful messenger. Lu jiuer reached back to his jade hand and sat down along the circle of pebbles at the edge of the Tianchi Lake. He asked softly, "elder martial brother, what are you thinking about staying here these days?" Chu Xiao turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were full of confused people, but he said: "Jiu er... I don''t know... I, some don''t know..." in his speech, he revealed a deep confusion: "I''m not destroying you anymore. I can''t show such a big killing move as time reversal without the consciousness of destroying you... Theoretically, I''m a mortal, He said with a bitter smile: "I thought I would be overjoyed, but... But I always feel..." "there''s something else that''s fettering me... I can''t tell this feeling. It''s clear that I''ve expelled the monarch extermination consciousness... But I can still feel that it''s still there, Just not in my body, or hidden in some corner... "Chu Xiao said. He gently pressed Lu jiu''er''s shoulder and continued," your elder martial brother now... Doesn''t know what he is... "" I used to be the inheritor of miejun, or the reincarnation of mieshen... But I was separated from miejun consciousness, And I''m still alive... "Chu Xiao''s face was dignified." I vaguely felt that the relationship between the consciousness of killing you and me is not host, we are... We are... Ah, I can''t tell that relationship... "" maybe it''s because it''s been with me for too long, and suddenly there''s no resentment and intention of killing you in my body. I always feel a little bit unaccustomed to it... " Chapter 1559 Lu jiuer''s Xiumei frowned as he listened to his words. What Chu Xiao said was not what everyone was worried about... That day, after being forced out of the body, the consciousness of destroying the monarch disintegrated and then disappeared Later, xiaoxingjun looked through the classics, only to know that this is a kind of "ancestry" to destroy you. The consciousness of destroying you did not dissipate, just like being pulled to another place by a thread! And this other place, there is a great possibility, is the magic emperor of the Jedi! Because this rebirth, he seems to have the spirit of the year when the God was destroyed, and he is one of the closest candidates to the consciousness of destroying the king! "Elder martial brother... Do you still have..." Lu jiuerwei was a little uneasy and said, "Why are you always like this? You like to keep everything in your heart... Can''t you face it frankly?" Chu Xiaochong rubbed her hair, but said: "silly girl, I really don''t have the slightest sense of destroying the monarch in my body, and I don''t want to say it because... Pain can''t be shared, just like suffering... If I can say it, is it still called suffering?" "I always have to... Think for myself... Something..." Lu jiuer said in a low voice: "elder martial brother... I know that you are worried about becoming miejun this time... But now, you are still elder martial brother of jiuer..." With that, she raised her face slightly and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother... Do you know that this is enough for jiuer..." Chu Xiao took her into his arms and said in a low voice: "I understand... I will get rid of this decadent state as soon as possible. After all... There will be another war between us and the Jedi family next..." In his eyes, he saw the colorful light from the top of the solemn hall, the auspicious cloud, the crane "This peaceful day is going to be chaotic after all..." Chu Xiao closed his eyes, his hands unconsciously tightened a point, "Jiu er... We can''t escape..." Lu jiuer lay quietly in his arms and said in a soft voice: "if you can''t avoid it, then face it... It''s too hard to think, then don''t think about it..." Chu Xiao wry smile: "my home silly girl when also learned these big principles?" Lu jiu''er''s mouth is full of loveliness, but he doesn''t speak. It''s just that his wonderful eyes are as tender as water, and Chu Xiao has lost someone for a while "Jiuer... You know, after I became miejun, I suddenly understood a lot of things..." Chu Xiao said in a low voice, "I used to just want to learn sword, cultivate, become strong, and protect the people I want to protect... If I can go further, I will step across the mountains and rivers with my sword, and take charge of the injustice in the world with my three foot green front in my hand..." "Later, the junior martial uncle of Zhoufu taught me to give me the duty of guarding the common people... After I became the king of annihilation, I felt that the common people were all ants. What a pity it is to die, and all things are just annihilated. What''s the difference between earlier and later..." Lu jiuer said with a smile: "elder martial brother... You know jiuer is a silly girl. I never use my head in front of you..." Chu Xiao held her tightly and said with a smile: "yes... I''m here. Do you still use your brain? Isn''t that a tyrant? You, when you are by my side, just lie in my arms... " Lu jiuer shook his head with a smile and said: "elder martial brother... Jiuer doesn''t understand your great principles, but jiuer knows... All life." "This life belongs only to the living creature... Even in your eyes, the life and death of ants are not decided by miejun... Even the God of creation can''t decide..." "Because it has been born, this life only belongs to it. If it wants to live longer, you tell it that you must die. Anyway, you will die sooner or later... Isn''t that ridiculous?" Lu jiuer whispered, "besides, there is a big difference between early death and late death." Chu Xiao suddenly cools his head and thinks: take the road to talk with mole ants? How does that make sense? Life belongs to it, even if it is Mie Jun, what qualifications? Early death and late death... Even if it''s death in the end, even if it''s one more moment of survival, it''s totally different Along with these, Chu Xiao thought more: and... What''s the difference between our daily moral principles, such as widows don''t remarry and other seemingly just and noble things, if they are really implemented to the public? Worldly are mortals, which mortals do not want to survive, live a good life? Even if you are noble and willing to be a flying ant to guide the world, where are so many noble people in the world? More and more people just want to live a simple life! But you take what road, what ethics to ask them everywhere... And finally tell them that life is not in the length but in the width, kill them all? Ridiculous! How a person wants to live is his own freedom. With so many rules and regulations, he has to be cautious when breathing. How can such a life be free and unrestrained? Chu Xiao secretly clenched his fist, but sighed: "in this world... Good people do evil things, and morality deceives people. It''s really more terrible than evil thieves being in power..." Lu jiu''er was stunned: "elder martial brother, what are you talking about?" Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and thought that he couldn''t change his problem. How could I turn the topic there... "Er Jiu er... That..." Lu Jiu er said with a smile: "if there''s nothing else, elder martial brother, please go to the little Wuji palace..." she lowered her head shyly and scratched the ground with her toes, He said in a low voice: "I... I won''t go with you... My elder martial sister is discussing with the superior of Jiuling palace recently... Well, in a word, it''s something I have to be present..." Chu Xiao suddenly realized, but he felt the back of his head and said: "isn''t it right? I should have been there... "As soon as he said this, he knew that he was an idiot. Lu jiu''er was the most reserved among the women around him now. If she was there, she would not have said a word..." cough... In that case, I''ll go back first... "Chu Xiao shaved her small nose, and then he laughed, A flash of blue light makes it disappear. Lu jiuer was still in a daze. It took him a long time to know that Chu Xiao had gone to the little Wuji palace. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the tip of his nose. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his face was as red as fire... "Ah! Elder martial brother, he seems to know everything? Well, I''m so ashamed... " Chapter 1560 Little Wuji palace Chu Xiao didn''t know that Lu jiu''er was so ashamed because of some things. If he knew, he would be dumbfounded. Isn''t it the matter of getting married? As for being so timid? Yes, he has seen through it all. After the previous events, the women felt that it was necessary to marry him quickly. God knows how scared they were when they thought Chu Xiao would never come back and that there was only one time to destroy the king. Therefore, both Jiang xian''er and Lu jiu''er can''t wait. But "Although I''m willing to do the same, it''s not the time to say that." Chu Xiao thought silently, his heart turned. He wants to go to the little Wuji palace. There are many secrets that he wants to know. You know, he had explored similar information at the beginning, but it was as if the fairy palace was ethereal and hard to find. Who ever thought that the little Wuji palace would take the initiative to bump into the door Chu Xiao feels that there must be something in it. However, just when he gave a boxing salute and asked "where is the elder" A white light suddenly fell on his head. A steady stream of memories poured into his mind Then, in Chu Xiao''s eyes, a touch of fine light flashed, and he said, "six samsara envoys... Little Wuji palace... So it is. Did this force appear with the great calamity of heaven and earth..." "That''s right. You should call me elder martial brother for the power of inheritance." The white robed Taoist strode forward and said with a smile. Chu Xiao gave a boxing salute: "elder martial brother." The white light just now fully activated the memory contained in his power of inheritance. He has no more hatred for the people of the little Wuji palace. Between each other, just like acquaintances and companions, brothers and sisters growing up all the way! "Good." The white robed Taoist looked at Chu Xiao with clear eyes and couldn''t help smiling, "until now, you have just been reborn..." Chu Xiao also nodded: "yes... Until now, I am Chu Xiao, the real Chu Xiao!" "What a decadent state! Go to hell! After a while, I immediately went to ask my aunt to marry me. I can''t delay my marriage with jiu''er any longer! " A fresh feeling of freshness surged into his heart. Chu Xiao now dares to say anything... But the next moment, the guys who have been quietly eavesdropping on the role of paparazzi in the little Wuji palace rush out! "I said, younger martial brother, how many days will you have? Don''t you hurry? We shall go now! You don''t know how anxious we are waiting... All the flowers are going to thank... " Chu Xiao wants to cry without tears. He thinks that you guys are waiting for me here... With a glance, he sees the only woman who is still in the fifth realm. "Third Elder martial sister... Sister Ruyi, how can you tell me?" Yue Ruyi is the one who seems to have the lowest accomplishments in the little Wuji palace. She has been surpassed by many younger martial brothers, but she is not blushing at the moment. The onlookers can see clearly, but she can hear the meaning of Chu Xiao''s words to encourage the white robed Taoist Then he gritted his teeth and said, "little Wuji palace man, lift up my younger martial brother, pack up and send him to the place where he is going to be robbed!" "Good!" The whole audience was excited, and Chu Xiao was in agony... But the white robed Taoist looked at them with a smile. At a glance, he saw a light purple line looming in Chu Xiao''s eyebrows He was the only one who could see it, because of some... Very special reasons But when he saw that he was smiling, he murmured, "the mark of love..." "Master... I''m very lucky!" The people of the little Wuji Palace are fighting all the way, but they go the wrong way to the Jiuling palace. In addition to Lou Tian''s early rush back to the magic clan, several leaders are still here to discuss important matters. Suddenly Chu Xiao is pushed in, and his manner is full of wriggling "Yes?" A little Wuji palace official made a mockery. Chu Xiao immediately got angry and rushed to Murong''s elder martial sister. He knelt down and was about to speak. But Murong''s elder martial sister lifted him up with a smile and said, "Xiao''er, don''t be polite... I agree." The people of the little Wuji palace were stunned, and Chu Xiao couldn''t use any of the vows he thought all the way, so he was stunned. Murong said with a smile: "we just discussed the matter between you and... Jiuer..." Chu Xiao felt the back of his head in embarrassment. He caught a glimpse of Lu jiu''er''s back facing him, but he was shaking slightly Instantly understand... I go, unexpectedly by the woman to start first for strong? I... I''ve been innocent for the rest of my life? "Well... You''ve got a real bargain." Murong sighed, "jiu''er has been sleeping with you for so many years. You''ve been like this again these days... Well, it''s like glue. I can''t agree with you any more..." Chu Xiao lowered his head, blushed and giggled. Lu jiu''er immediately turned around and took Murong''s hand and swayed like a coquetry: "you take care of him... He still laughs..." Murong shigu smiles and says nothing. At this time, Jiang xian''er in the upper part of Jiuling palace was pale. He looked at Lu jiu''er with envy. Lu jiu''er blushed and said, "elder martial brother, you should marry xian''er first. I''ll wait..." Chu Xiao was helpless. Who didn''t want me to marry xian''er last time? How come it''s my turn, and I began to shirk... "Little younger martial brother! What did you say in the little Wuji palace just now? Isn''t it time to go Xiaoxingjun also said with a sly smile: "yes, my guest, your harem is finally going to open. Let''s hurry up and ask for it together..." "er... I, Xianer and I have had a wedding, haven''t we?" As soon as the words came out, Jiang xian''er immediately got angry and rushed over and said, "then... How can that be counted? Hum! All of them have been destroyed by your husband... No, I want you to do it again, or you won''t want to marry me! " Chu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, said: "Oh, just right, I reduce the pressure... One I''m going to die, two more?" Jiang xian''er was stunned and said: "husband, you can''t be..." Chu Xiao suddenly realized and said angrily: "I... what am I! You dare to question... Cough, I don''t mean to die or live... "Lu jiu''er interrupted at the moment:" well... That really doesn''t count... "Jiang xian''er immediately took her wrist and resolutely stood in the same line with Lu jiu''er:" that''s it... "Chu Xiao touched the back of his head and said:" in fact, I want to say, if that counts, Aren''t you and I already husband and wife? Well... " Chapter 1561 As soon as Jiang xian''er''s face changed, she immediately lowered her head and said, "in fact, my husband... Xian''er thinks that the so-called wedding is just a form, and xian''er is not a secular woman. Although the wedding was a bit noisy, I''ll just make do with it..." Lu jiuer eyebrows pick, immediately said: "Xian Er elder sister that how line?"? This wedding must be held again... " Jiang xian''er didn''t dare to look at her. Her voice was like a mosquito: "no more..." "It must be!" "No, I really don''t need to..." "Must, must, must make up! That one must not count Chu Xiao sighed deeply, thinking that there was some lovely little contradiction between the two girls Jiuling palace and Murong shigu look at each other and smile. They both have a headache. The girls under their knees don''t know how reserved they are, so they all cough twice The two women stepped back and bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to look at anyone I''m so embarrassed... I''m in the public Nine spirit Temple superior secretly shakes his head, is about to say something, but suddenly from the outside spreads an urgent voice! People''s faces suddenly changed: the order of the fire and wind in the nine spirit palace arrived... Did the war begin so soon in front of them? After the adjustment of those days, the Jedi finally regained power and began to expand? The battle of life and death between the five sides and the Jedi... Will it start at this time? This was unexpected. I thought that jueyu would have to rest for at least half a year after such a disturbance, but now... It''s only a month I have to say that the means of emperor star are too powerful "Newspaper!" A soldier riding on a meteor flies into the palace at full speed. One of them stumbles and falls into the palace. However, he shouts out in a loud voice, "tell your majesty, the Jedi have taken Chaochuan! This time, the enemy is so powerful that the demons ask for support! " When it comes to the last sentence, he also can''t believe it... Don''t say that he''s such a pawn. Even everyone present didn''t expect that Lou Tian, such a proud man, would even send out a signal for help? If the situation is not out of control, Lou Tian will never do so! Is the original five party alliance, and Lou Tian the first to start the real war, also did not let him make any compromise voice! But now... Lou Tian, the most respected of the demons, asks for help from the most despised Jiuling palace? In this way, we can see how bad the situation is "Tell me the details quickly." Nine work properly Temple superior complexion is gloomy, immediately hair asks a way. The soldier immediately said, "yes, your majesty! The Jedi set up a lot of intrigues, and the devil tower was seriously injured in the first battle of Chaoyangchuan. " "Are you seriously injured Chu Xiao suddenly felt wrong, "no! With the ability of the elder, how can it be possible... There must be something strange in it. Say it quickly The soldier continued: "yes... At that time, the Mohist clan was divided into eight groups, and the heads of the other seven groups attacked Loutian when the war was stuck. With the help of the demon Emperor himself, Loutian was defeated and retreated..." "The demons, seven anti water! Now, only the Tianmo hall in Loutian is under the control of the demon clan. " Pop! Before he finished his words, the upper level of the nine spirit palace took off the upper level of the nine spirit palace, and fell heavily on the ground: "the seven divisions of the demon clan? How is that possible? " Facing the furious Jiuling palace, the soldier immediately crawled and said in a trembling voice: "it''s true. If not, Loutian would never be seriously injured, so passive..." "And..." The soldier gritted his teeth and said, "on the same day that the seven tribes of the Mohist clan went against the water, the sharp sword troops of the Jedi clan suddenly appeared in the hinterland of the Mohist clan. They put in three million follow-up troops... Now they are eating the Mohist clan step by step..." "Under the pressure of the two sides, Lou Tianfang issued the supreme order of the demon clan, asking for help!" A series of strange news came, several people feel the brain buzzing, Chu Xiao is gritting his teeth, clenched his fist, said: "we... After all, or underestimate the emperor star." "With his cunning, how can he not know our previous plan? I''m afraid... That time, it was really his plan to divide the demons into eight parts, which led to the situation of the elder generation... " As soon as his face sank, Jiuling Palace said, "the most urgent thing is to send reinforcements as soon as possible... It''s impossible for the other parties not to know about such a big event, so there is no leader coming?" As soon as he said this, one fell on his knees: "minister... Minister..." Chu Xiao snorted, then came forward and cut off his head lightly: "I''m afraid there are still many people from the Jedi in the nine spirit palace! We didn''t know such important news until now... " "Where are the other leaders of the five parties?" the ninth spirit Palace said coldly Around him, another famous official flashed out, but he looked ferocious and said: "ha ha... They are in the side hall. They are a group of idiots. I say your majesty is not here. They really believe it..." Without saying a word, Chu Xiao swore again: "there are so many spies in the nine spirit palace..." the nine spirit palace was pale and decadent. He held it tightly with his right hand and said: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t use people properly, how could I fall into such a passive situation..." Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "it has nothing to do with your Majesty''s use of people, Emperor star''s stratagem... Can''t be prevented... Now it''s useless to talk more about it. Your majesty, please go to discuss it with other leaders, and we... Should make some plans as soon as possible... "The leader of Jiuling palace immediately nodded and walked into the side hall. Chu Xiao then said:" please go back to the south gate, pay attention to the news of the demons, be ready for battle, and be ready to go out at any time! "¡° Please go back to the place where you are going to rob. If you can send out the army of the envoys, it''s good to help you a little bit. "¡° Please go back to the back mountain of Jiuling Palace first, sister Qing. Now you... Can''t help. Please hurry up and help master xingrou recover completely! "¡° The rest of the people, all the departments, those who disturb the government and the opposition and shake the morale of the army, will be killed without mercy! "¡° There are still Xianer in Xiaowuji palace... Stay here, let''s... Think about the countermeasures! " Everyone was shocked by Chu Xiao''s leadership style at the moment, and the women looked at him with a little more respect... Immediately, all those who were named began to do what Chu Xiao said... Now he is a reincarnation emissary, and even the top of the nine spirit palace is his subordinate! No one in the five parties will be so stupid as to go against his will at this moment Chapter 1562 Chu Xiao saw that there were only the people of the little Wuji palace and the little Xingjun left in the room, and then he swept away with cold eyes. "I want to know, how many armies are there of the Jedi?" Taoist in white robe looked at him deeply, pondered for a long time, and finally sighed and said: "the jueyu clan... Has multiplied very fast. Now the catastrophe is coming again, and they are reborn with some mysterious power. Now they have more than 100 million people, and the total force that can fight is about 20 million...." As soon as the words came out, everyone took a cold breath. Chu Xiao immediately stabilized and continued to ask, "how many are the standing army and the regular army? What about the sharp sword? " The white robed Taoist said: "there are at least 20 million standing army of the Jedi, and about 9 million regular troops have gone to the battlefield. The part invested in the magic clan is only half of the total strength of the Jedi..." Chu Xiao secretly clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that the situation would be so severe... The total force of the five sides would be 40 million? I''m afraid it''s only about 20 million Hateful! "The next goal of the jueyu clan is the demon clan. His royal highness, the jueyu clan, led by five million troops, has reached the edge of the demon clan''s hinterland... The war of extermination is about to be launched... I believe that the demon clan will fall in less than half a year..." Chu Xiao snorted and said: "the emperor star is really powerful... I know that even if the demons make such a mess, they will not be able to capture the strategic place in a short time... And the demons, hum, the demons who have lost a lot of strength, are naturally the first nail to be removed by the Jedi in the five directions!" "If I were the emperor star, I would also choose the demons..." Chu Xiao sighed, "is the man who killed him leading the team himself? Ah... I''m afraid the demons will die in March... " "But we must not act rashly and send a large army to help the demons, otherwise emperor Xing will probably pull the troops back immediately and attack the demons with all his strength... At that time, we will be in a state of running for our lives... This is what emperor Xing wants to see most!" The white robed Taoist bowed his head and said, "younger martial brother, this is all the useful information I know about the Jedi... I really don''t know anything else..." Chu Xiao said to the white robed Taoist: "that''s enough, elder martial brother. It''s beyond my imagination..." The white robe Taoist priest said, "little brother, we also have eyeliner in the realm of extinction, and we have not exposed it. Maybe we can..." "Never! Is Dixing the kind of person who is stupid enough to let us use him in turn? Elder martial brother, I believe you, but emperor star will never believe more than half of you! " Chu Xiao said. The white robed Taoist had a blocked throat when he heard the speech, and he was so astringent that he couldn''t speak Chu Xiao pressed his forehead with one hand and said in pain: "trouble... I didn''t expect that the mountain rain would come so soon..." "Well, you''ve come out of your hometown, you can''t go back alive!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later, in front of a lonely grave in the world, a strange wind blew This is a disorderly grave. No one will come here at ordinary times... And no one will notice the abnormal changes here. At the beginning of the morning, it was supposed to be the time when the sun was shining on the earth and everything was thriving... But now it was shrouded in a haze, dark and humid, and the sun was not visible. Strange is a gust of wind swept, but saw a wearing a ghost mask, wearing a black robe of mysterious people slowly come. As soon as he raised his hands, several strange cold fires appeared around him. But when he saw him shout, those cold fires revolved around him like living creatures. All of a sudden, an old tomb broke out of the soil, and then there was another one. I don''t know how many tombs were drilled out after a long time, and the cold fire just stopped working And a drop of blood is slowly left from the mysterious man''s neck, quenched into the grave soil, all the tombs emit strange green light. Then came the tumult from the grave, as if something was about to break out of its shell. "I use my own essence and blood to perform the magic spirit." With the cry of the mysterious man, a hand with white bone was stretched out in the graves, and the restlessness seemed to be yearning for the blood of the mysterious man The mysterious man took off the ghost mask gently, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, he saw those "hands" stretching rapidly and catching his cheek! However, the mysterious man didn''t resist at all. On the contrary, he stood with his hands down and was very leisurely... Strangely enough, those hands of bones didn''t hurt the mysterious man, but moved left and right. It seemed that he was extremely puzzled "Here''s the real blood." At this time, a low man''s voice suddenly came from behind, and immediately saw a drop of blood which was too thick to speak of. It was flicked by a finger and flew over. The mysterious man didn''t look back, but with a wave of his right hand, he connected the drop of blood to the tip of his finger. Strangely enough, the drop of blood didn''t flow from the mysterious man''s fingers, but stood on his fingers with a little attachment What a thick taste of blood... What a strong evil spirit... "Dark deal..." the mysterious man sneered, "don''t talk nonsense and read me a contract, just make a deal!" Then he raised his right hand, and a blood red sword came out of its sheath immediately. The White Bone Claw hands were held together in an instant, and then a dark whirlpool flashed under the mysterious man... As soon as the man in armor behind the mysterious man raised his eyebrows, the White Bone Claw hands quickly took back, and then began to do some very strange actions towards him as if he recognized him... A bit like the wizard''s prayer ceremony... "Trade begins!" At this time, the same black whirlpool appeared in the sky, and then a black electricity suddenly hit. The mysterious man quickly raised his finger, and the thick little blood bead was shocked by the black shock, and suddenly burst out a very evil breath... Without saying a word, the mysterious man quickly pressed the hit blood on his eyebrows¡° Ah Suddenly, an unspeakable pain came. Even if the mysterious man was as resolute as iron, he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and gasping... "How do you feel when you enter the realm of demons?" The person behind slowly came over, but said with a sneer, "the transaction has been completed, now is it time for you to start?" The mysterious man snorted and said, "I thought... I''ve given you enough..." the people behind me approached slowly, but they showed a familiar Cheek - Emperor star, who took over the post of King Tu Xing? He didn''t command the battle in the demon clan or the demon clan. Instead, he came to this remote place... What was he doing? Chapter 1563 "Not enough... In order to complete this transaction, you have to kill the person closest to you..." The emperor star said slowly, "otherwise... You will be eaten back by the half step demon realm. Even if you can survive, you will only be a useless person..." He said, the corner of his mouth hooked up: "for you, life is not like death..." With a snort, the mysterious man stood up and grasped the blood red sword in his hand. He felt the supreme intention of killing and the desire for blood from the familiar sword... He closed his eyes slightly and said word by word: "I will, kill, he!" Killing 100000 people, finally taking shape Blood devil heaven killing sword! Since then, it has become famous all over the world Emperor Xing smiles: "I hope so... Sheng''er has gone to the demon clan. I think many people will pass by..." He said, then looked to the sky: "now, the demons must be very busy... Unfortunately, I have no chance to see you in person..." The mysterious man knew what he meant, and said with a cold hum: "don''t forget... We''ve never been subordinates. It''s just a deal. After the deal, it''s over. Why do I care about the life and death of that boy in your family? If the sword he has learned for so long can''t surpass that man, he deserves to die! " Emperor Xing nodded: "it''s true... A tribe of the Jedi, the weak are not allowed to exist... If you die there, you will die. You are not good at learning skills. No wonder others..." The mysterious man snorted: "before he left, I had cut off the relationship between master and apprentice with him. Why do you say more?" Emperor star pondered for a moment, and continued: "then... The two conditions of the dark trade: kill the closest person and the most hated person... Are you sure?" The mysterious man snorted: "if they don''t die, I will die." Emperor Xing nodded: "very good. Good... So that''s the deal. If you can finish the other half of the dark deal... " He paused and said in a low voice, "you... Will get the heaven devil realm, the supreme heaven devil realm!" The mysterious man pondered for a moment and said, "how long has the emperor Wuyuan been closed?" Emperor Xing turned around and sighed: "if there is no accident... Elder brother will soon enter the demon Kingdom..." The mysterious man said: "very good... Then it depends on whether I enter into the demon realm first, or whether the emperor of Wuyuan covers the sky with one hand!" "If he comes first, then I have no regrets, but if I come first..." The mysterious man''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light, "you''re a tribe of the highest realm, no one will stay!" Emperor star waved his hand: "this is not the content of the transaction, please go... In any case, the Jedi will not let you go." The mysterious man snorted again, and then he ran in a strange way. He melted into the darkness and finally disappeared Emperor star sighed deeply and said: "big brother... This game of chess has finally come to this step..." "The little Wuji palace will be destroyed in our hands after all!" "Brother Tu Xing, it''s time for you to close your eyes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "My husband, all the elite who are going to the demon clan are ready. They can start at any time." After a yellow shirt, a dreamy and suffocating face flashed. It was ginger fairy. Chu Xiao pondered slightly, then said: "well... This time we should be more refined than more. After all, our main rescue target is still the demons..." Jiang xian''er nodded: "general Yun has led millions of soldiers, and together with general Paolu, three million soldiers have rushed to rescue the demons. Today''s war report comes that they have reached the hinterland of the seven tribes of the demon clan. They have been devastated all the way. They should be able to make direct contact with Lou Tian''s subordinates in half a month. " Chu Xiao twisted his eyebrows anxiously: "am I thinking too much? I always feel that things will not go so smoothly... " "That''s all. Now I only believe that the two famous generals can judge the situation and turn the tide around..." Chu Xiao said uneasily, and then heard Jiang xian''er say: "husband, don''t worry too much. General Yun is the first person in our Jiuling palace, and general Bolu followed his father to Tuotu Jiuling palace in his early years, and he was also a powerful general under his command... With these two people personally leading the army, I think the situation of the demons will soon be stable..." Chu Xiao browed and said with a smile: "yes... What am I worried about? This is the most effective support that Jiuling palace can send. Master Loutian is not a fool, but he will be ok... " Although he said that, his heart was still so uneasy, as if something bad happened today "No, younger martial brother!" At this time, a breeze swept through the door, and a figure in white rushed in. "When I assembled the troops, I looked around. Elder martial brother... Disappeared!" Chu Xiao and Jiang xian''er were surprised: "what?" The man came all the way, panting a little. After adjusting his mind, he said, "yes... We''ve searched all over, but the elder martial brother is missing... Besides, the second elder martial brother is not here!" Chu Xiao felt confused and immediately said, "don''t do anything, gather all the people... Wait here for me to come back..." the man was so anxious that he quickly said, "what are you going to do, younger martial brother? But Chu Xiao didn''t answer him at all, just a blue light flashed around him and disappeared in an instant... There is an ancient road in the world, which is the only way to the magic clan. There are a lot of stones, which is very annoying. Every evening there is thunder and lightning... It''s very strange. This scene is the "Rage thunder killing array"! The trapped person is the white robed Taoist, Tianqing immortal, the elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace, who was lost when they woke up in the morning! He was still walking, completely ignoring the lightning around him - obviously, this time the Jedi not only wanted to trap him, but also... To kill him! This is the end of the game, and the white robed Taoist, just at this time left alone... This matter, the white robed Taoist himself is also very don''t understand. When I got up this morning, my second younger martial brother came to tell me that there is an ancient road in the world which is very strange. The thunder and lightning are too strong. I''m afraid that there is Thunder Dragon''s thunder pearl in it. If I can get it, the strength of the people in the little Wuji palace can be further improved. So he proposed to take it with the elder martial brother. Although Taoist Bai Pao thought that according to the normal character of the second younger martial brother, he should go and get it by himself this time. When he came back, how could he expect to be accompanied? However, their elder martial brothers always have the best feelings. More than ten years ago, they fought side by side from the heavy encirclement, so the white robed Taoist didn''t care about these questions at all. Since my younger martial brother asked me to accompany him, let''s go. Chapter 1564 Originally, the white robed Taoist was very thoughtful. He wanted to leave a message for the people of the little Wuji Palace first. But kuishen said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it''s not a big deal. I''ll go back soon and surprise my younger martial brothers and sisters... Today''s" second generation "are so cruel. It''s a shame if we don''t work hard!" He and the white robed Taoist were the first to follow the master and his mother. At that time, there was no small Wuji palace, while the other people of the small Wuji palace came in one by one after the establishment of the small Wuji palace. Therefore, there is a saying of "the first generation" and "the second generation" When the white robed Taoist listened to kuishen''s words, he also showed a smile and had nothing to say. His doubts were all over Who knows just came here, just a turn around, he was already in the "Rage thunder killing array", and what''s more strange is that Kui God disappeared at this time! The white robed Taoist suddenly got worried. He knew it was a trap, but he was not worried about his own safety, but about Kui God! Second younger martial brother? damn! How can I turn around and let the second younger martial brother be separated by the Jedi? What''s the situation on his side now? Is it sustainable? "Second younger martial brother!" The white robed Taoist didn''t hesitate to waste the real yuan, but he still cares about the man. If Chu Xiao was in this situation, he would think that it was Kui God who betrayed him at the first time, but he would rule it out at the second time: because there can''t be traitors in the little Wuji palace, and everyone''s heart is fixed and deep-rooted! However, no matter what he said, he always had such a conjecture, but the Taoist in white robes would never have such an idea: just because he and his second younger martial brother are really brothers and brothers, they are the most sincere, and they have blocked each other''s sword more than once... Under such feelings, he would never think of betrayal He would only worry about whether the second younger martial brother was attacked by the Jedi now? How is he? "Ha ha ha..." Just at this time, a strange laugh suddenly came from mid air, and immediately countless dark shadows gathered into a big dark cloud and oppressed the white robed Taoist. The white robed Taoist snorted. He threw the limitless sword up in his hand, and suddenly it turned into a hundred, a hundred thousand True secret of ten thousand swords! Countless swords rush up and tear the dark cloud open, but the screams are heard all the time... However, the white robed Taoist is not happy at all, but his brows are tightening more and more tightly Because judging from the intensity of the cry, the opponent... Can''t kill all by himself. And... The other side must have sent out a peerless master! Sure enough, he heard six shouts in the air, and immediately a whirlpool cloud rushed to the top of the white robed Taoist priest''s head, and then he dashed down several angry thunders like wild bombardment! Magic thunder with the black air of the Jedi! The white robed Taoist didn''t dare to take it for granted, but the dark cloud followed him like gangrene, and he kept chopping down the thunder! The white robed Taoist couldn''t think of it. He had to block it wildly with the limitless sword. One after another, he was struck by lightning. But the white robed Taoist didn''t miss anything. The smoke of gunpowder gradually dissipated. Although the white robed Taoist succeeded in blocking it, the magic thunder was still full of flavor after the bonus, which actually consumed a lot of his real yuan As far as he knows, there are at least six six or even seven strong men in the clouds, which promote this terrible array... The terrible thing about this array is that it can stack the true elements of the caster and add them up, and then turn them into thunder attack The white robed Taoist resisted the joint attack of the six most powerful men. Even if he had profound skills, it would inevitably be harmful "Is it emperor star?" The white robed Taoist pondered for a moment and finally said. "Ha ha... I didn''t expect Tianqing to remember his humble name..." The emperor star floated down from the clouds and nodded, "well... It''s really worthy of being the peak of the new generation. Although it''s not the peak of Qijing, it already has the state of mind of Qijing..." With that, he sighed and said, "it''s a pity... You''re going to die here today. It''s a pity..." The white robed Taoist snorted and said, "where''s my second younger martial brother? What have you done to him? " "You want to see the mindless God, don''t you?" Emperor Xing smiles and swings his right hand. Then the dark clouds disperse into a void. There is a big shelf in the void... Kuishen, with his head drooping, is tied to the shelf in a daze. And under the shelf, there is a black fire. It seems that he is trying to kill kuishen "You The white robed Taoist''s eyes suddenly turned red. Seeing that his younger martial brother was going to be roasted to death, he couldn''t help but angrily put out his sword, "second younger martial brother, don''t be afraid! Elder martial brother will come to rescue you immediately! " "You''d better take care of yourself first..." At this moment, the dark cloud suddenly closed, and the trace of Kui God disappeared from the sight of the white robed Taoist. At the same time, a strange figure suddenly flashed behind the white robed Taoist Brush! Sword out of sheath! But after all, the white robed Taoist is the elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace. How can he be calculated so easily? At the moment, I saw that although the sword was strange and fast, it didn''t make him at a loss! The white robed Taoist takes the limitless phantom step, and a flash of his body is to break away from his opponent''s sword light... But this is only for a while. Although the white robed Taoist''s body method is first-class in the world, it can''t reach the peak, and his opponent''s speed is not slow. A flash of fast sword is another step forward! The white robed Taoist was slightly surprised, even if he ran the Wuji sword across the river - since he couldn''t escape, he came to fight! It''s the Royal sword, the Royal sword meteor! This skill of imperial sword is displayed by the elder martial brother of Xiaowuji palace. His power and skill are better than anyone Chu Xiao has ever seen before! Although it is impossible to defeat the opponent head-on, it can at least force him out of his original shape... Sure enough, when the opponent saw this move, he immediately sent his fast sword forward, and two swords collided with each other! The white robed Taoist also saw each other''s true face at this moment: a ghost face¡° It''s you? The master who killed the living The white robed Taoist thought of something, and his eyes narrowed. The other side sneered: "yes, but it''s not."¡° There''s more than one teacher to kill him... "Taoist Bai Pao quickly converged and wanted to attack. When he heard that, he saw that the sword in emperor Xing''s hand was turned, and an invisible sword came to his face. Taoist Bai Pao was calm and steady. Now he was no longer eager for quick success and instant benefit, and he stepped back two steps. "Of course, now I''m not the master of that guy... Before he went to the demon clan, we had already broken off the relationship between master and apprentice," the ghost face man hummed softly Chapter 1565 The white robed Taoist was puzzled, but where was the time to ask? At present, he has a tight encirclement on the outside and a strong enemy on the inside. He is not inferior to the two peerless masters... What''s more, the ghost face man is the most elusive opponent of the white robed Taoist priest We must be careful today, otherwise we will lose our reputation today. The white robed Taoist is worthy of being the elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace. He soon calmed down and said, "let go of my second younger martial brother." Emperor star sneered: "Tianqing immortal, haven''t you recognized the current situation? You won''t have any reinforcements at all! Why do you make terms with me? " The white robed Taoist shook his head and said, "it''s not a condition... It''s something I must do... Get out of the way!" Emperor Xing and GUI Mian Ren immediately realized the meaning of the sword on the white robed Taoist. Rao Shi, both of them are peerless masters, but they were slightly surprised: the sword meaning is so high and powerful, but the white robed Taoist is so light now It''s not right. It''s not something that can be done at the beginning of Qijing at all... At least, he is also the peak of Qijing! But Baipao Taoist is not the peak of Qijing. They quickly reached a consensus on this point... But now is not the time for them to think about things, because Baipao Taoist launched a thunder attack at this time! The gentleman, who has always been modest and yielding, finally has a day of outburst - because the other party has really touched his bottom line. Those who hurt me are unforgivable! Not to mention burning the second younger martial brother to threaten the two people in front of him A gentleman''s anger, a thunderbolt! The ultimate sword move of little Wuji Palace -- sword God! Ten thousand swords flying together, turning swords into gods! Bang bang! With the sound of a broken sword, the Taoist priest in white robe rushed in front like crazy, with one against two! It''s reasonable to say that the white robed Taoist had just been subdued by the two men''s alliance with several strong men for a while, and the true yuan lost a lot. Coupled with the help of countless Jedi in mid air, how could he be defeated... But the fact is very unexpected! He''s one against two now and still has the upper hand! As the elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace, Taoist Bai Pao is the oldest person in the little Wuji palace... Therefore, he must live! Because he is the pillar of the right way and a member of the peak legend! How could he fall? In those years, the white robed Taoist walked all over the world. Apart from the dead leader of the little Wuji palace, he was the spiritual pillar of the right way in the world! Although no one saw it, he simulated it as a battlefield surrounded by countless people in the world! It seems that... There are countless people waiting for him. How can he lose? How can you fall down here? No one expected that he would have a feeling of rebirth in this desperate crisis, and his skill would not decrease but increase, and he would defeat the emperor star and the ghost face man, and frighten the small group! Seeing that this man was so brave, the Jedi in mid air were surprised, even... Scared Who would have thought that a gentleman would be angry? Who would have thought that when a gentleman was angry, he was so terrible! In a flash, the Taoist priest in white robe had a sense of killing. No, it was killing! Kill them as soon as possible to save my second younger martial brother! At this point, the white robed Taoist gave a big drink and showed his sword God again! In the heart of the white robed Taoist, the admiration and conviction for the sword are unparalleled, so the shadow of the sword God summoned is even more magnificent than anyone summoned! Emperor star and ghost face heart under a surprised, dare not carelessness, hurriedly carry enough real yuan to resist. But still, it''s full of holes! In fact, Emperor Xing didn''t think that the white robed Taoist would be trapped before he died, but he never thought that he would change his tactics so fearfully and attack overbearing! How can such a deadly attack appear on this gentleman? "I''m so desperate..." The ghost face man couldn''t help humming, "sure enough... Hum, do you want to completely suppress my half step into the realm of demons? Don''t you give me a chance to fight back Emperor star then turns to think, the corner of the mouth gradually raises a sneer. He wants to understand that the current state of the white robed Taoist is really terrible, but it''s just a matter of breath. If he can survive this breath, then... The white robed Taoist will really run out of oil! "Jueyu array, Dharma protection array, Qi!" Emperor star suddenly toward the clouds above a drink, immediately listen to a brush sound, countless dark shadow suddenly rushed, and then in the clouds crazy flying. The magic of the Jedi! All over the sky! There are more and more evil shadows. It is the white robed Taoist priest who shows his sword God again, but they can''t break through and hurt emperor Xing and others. Instead, they still sit cross legged and begin to recover their strength The white robed Taoist knows that he can''t drag on any more. He only raises his right hand and closes his eyes I''m sorry... Master, I have to offend you... There''s no two days, no two masters... But I have to save the second master. I have to transgress. Master, please forgive me! In his mind, the white robed Taoist opened his eyes in an instant. Suddenly, a very bright ray burst out of his eyes, penetrating the clouds and illuminating the earth in an instant... At the same time, on a certain mountain. A blue light swept, then saw Chu Xiao''s figure emerge¡° Elder martial brother... Where on earth are you? " When Chu Xiaonan was there, he slowly closed his eyes and felt it with his whole body''s six samsara power. Then his platform flashed over a place... That place was full of the serenity of the road and countless intense light! Chu Xiao immediately exerts space skill! Elder martial brother! Wait for younger martial brother! Younger martial brother will be here soon. Don''t do anything stupid Brush! Chu Xiao''s figure quickly appeared over the ancient road where Taoist Bai Pao was. When he looked at it, he immediately fixed his eyes on Taoist Bai Pao... Whether it was the jueyu clan, the ghost face people and the emperor star who were panting, he was no longer in his eyes... Even other people were the same as him, No matter who is deeply staring at the white robed Taoist... Can''t help but look at him, because he... Now, is like the existence of an emperor... The emperor above the heaven and earth, where is the white robed Taoist now or that carefree landscape, chivalrous chivalrous? The momentum of his whole body has increased by more than ten times? Today''s white robed Taoist... Is the emperor, the emperor between heaven and earth! Even the imperial spirit is more powerful than some of the inferior ancient powers! Yes, this has completely stood in the field of ancient powers, and is by no means ordinary ancient powers! Only the strongest ancient powers can be comparable with the present white robed Taoist! How amazing and incredible is this? Many thoughts flashed in Chu Xiao''s mind Chapter 1566 Chu Xiao felt that many puzzles of the past were solved today No wonder... No wonder my elder brother Ming is not big, but he is listed as the top man in the world No wonder... No wonder elder martial brother dared to win in the face of the Jedi before No wonder... No wonder elder martial brother has always been so indifferent, so detached, and has never said anything worried about this war So... So it is... Everything is clear Chu Xiaoxin read a lot, and finally fully understood where the self-confidence of the white robed Taoist came from Because the elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace, the legendary sword saint, and the Taoist of Tianqing He is not the peak of seven, nor is he the peak of any He is... The emperor. It belongs to the emperor who is the most powerful in ancient times! Above the heaven and the earth, every movement and stillness is like Haotian. Taigu is so sacred and inviolable Many years ago, the previous master of the little Wuji palace, the master of the white robed Taoist priest, entered the world as an emperor, breaking the dream of the jueyu clan to rule the world. At that time, the new word "emperor" had been added to the law of practice in the world Emperor realm, just like this, occupies a single page, with no notes at the bottom There is no way to enter the palace, and there is no effect after entering the palace... The only word is the dictation of the upper level of the Jiuling palace of that generation The imperial realm is the invincible realm. This sentence was put on the next page of the emperor''s realm page, as if to say that the original words of the nine spirits palace can''t appear on the same page as the emperor''s realm, and they even have classification From this we can know how mysterious and terrible the imperial realm is Chu Xiao had a lot to do with the ancient Da Neng. Of course, he was the one who knew the most about the imperial realm. But even he didn''t hear anyone say how to enter the imperial realm It seems that there is no way Chu Xiao thought that after the ancient times, this kind of realm would only appear on the master of the little Wuji palace. It was like a flash in the pan in the long history, and it would never appear again But I didn''t expect... Today, I saw the legendary realm with my own eyes in elder martial brother! Emperor territory, my lord heaven and earth, king in the world! The white robed Taoist stood like that, giving people a kind of deterrence above heaven and earth. It seems that there is nothing to contend with him. It seems that the power to kill him just now is insignificant Chu Xiao was deeply moved by the real state of the elder martial brother, but he couldn''t figure out why he wanted to lower the state since he was so fierce? It''s the end of the matter if you directly use the emperor''s realm to enter the Jedi realm? Is there something wrong with it? At this point in his mind, his uneasiness jumped up again. Naturally, he is not the only one who can think of this. All the people present are smart people. The emperor star adjusted his inner breath, stepped forward and said: "it turns out that Tianqing is the emperor''s realm... Ha ha, it''s really impolite..." He said it with three points of respect and seven points of ridicule, but on the surface, those who didn''t know it really thought it was a "impolite" thing. They didn''t know that he was the one who wanted to kill people in white robes just now! "Hum... Half emperor''s body..." Ghost face person is also cold hum a way, "a foot pedal entered emperor territory again how?"? If you are really a complete Empire, no one of us will be spared, but now... Hum... " As soon as the white robed Taoist''s right hand was raised, an invisible aura of heaven and earth swept across the hall in an instant. Both emperor star and ghost face people had to sink down to stabilize their bodies immediately... And the jueyu clan, who had less power behind them, was extremely embarrassed, either flying or lying down Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Dark clouds... Fall. The sky is clear. The white robed Taoist took back his right hand, but his eyes were on the ghost face, and he didn''t even know Chu Xiao was coming "Why do you know?" The ghost face man snorted: "I''m half step into the realm of heaven and devil... The realm of emperor is really unique in the world, but you haven''t entered the complete realm of emperor, I can still fight with you when I''m half step into the realm of heaven and devil!" The white robed Taoist was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that this ghost face man had become the realm of killing gods in the legend - the realm of demons? Although it''s only half a step, it''s better than too many top powers. No wonder... I just tried to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth around them to attack them directly, but it didn''t work Just... Why am I only half emperor? The white robed Taoist himself could never understand it... He just clearly lifted the whole realm and completely lifted all prohibitions There is no two days in heaven and no two emperors in the world. If the master is still alive, he will not be able to enter the imperial realm, but the master has passed away... Why, why can''t he enter the complete imperial realm after he has been practicing with the master for so long and has made a breakthrough with all his strength? The white robed Taoist knows that this is all his potential, and it''s naturally gratifying to be able to cross the threshold, but... But what''s worse? What else is missing? Why... Half emperor? If the white robed Taoist entered the complete realm of the emperor, one movement could kill the two below, but now the half Emperor... Is not enough to kill the half devil. I just don''t know which one is more powerful? The white robed Taoist took a deep breath of the pure aura of heaven and earth, and then he fell down quickly. At this time, Chu Xiao just ran to him: "elder martial brother, be careful!" Then he said: "elder martial brother... If I guess well, you will have great... Harm if you use this half emperor''s body? Otherwise, why do you suppress the realm? " The white robed Taoist nodded and said: "little younger martial brother..." ah! The white robed Taoist suddenly felt a jump in his heart. He found that the shelf under the second younger martial brother had been burned to a little bit in the middle of the air. He rushed up with a jump! The ghost face man immediately jumped up and interfered with the movements of Taoist Bai Pao with his realm. The shelf had already been moved by Taoist Bai Pao by controlling the aura of heaven and earth. As soon as it was stopped, it stopped! The white robed Taoist was anxious and angry. He was about to draw his sword, but Chu Xiao had already thrown his sword into the sky and rushed to the ghost face man¡° Elder martial brother, you go to save the second elder martial brother first, and I''ll block him here... "Chu Xiao quickly used the sword man, ran the six samsara crazily, and successfully blocked the emperor star and the ghost face man... But his heart was full of surprise: I just... Well, I really didn''t see that wooden shelf... Is it... Is it my eye? How can it suddenly appear? Chapter 1567 But now, the strong enemy is fighting two enemies with one. Chu Xiao doesn''t dare to neglect them at all. He carries swords and waves them constantly. He stops them! And the white robed Taoist just came to kuishen with a breath, put out the fire with a wave of his hand, and then quickly untied the reins for him Kuishen opened his blurred eyes and murmured: "big... Big elder martial brother?" The white robed Taoist nodded: "it''s me... Younger martial brother, I''m here. It''s ok..." But before he finished his words, he stopped on the spot, only to see that kuishen ferociously inserted a miserable green dagger into the belly of the white robed Taoist! Love poison dagger! Today, when dealing with the white robed Taoist priest, he used a dagger with poison? The white robed Taoist roared, and the power of the emperor was still there. He clapped his hand at Kui God. "You are not my second younger martial brother. Who are you?" "Ha ha ha... What a great martial brother..." The "Kui God" was quickly patted by the white robed Taoist, and his body began to crack, but his face sarcastically said, "ha ha, half emperor, but so... Ha ha..." Click! This pair of body completely burst, the ghost face man suddenly fell to the ground and covered his chest "The art of separation?" The white robed Taoist had seen a lot of things and reacted immediately, but the poison... Had penetrated into his internal organs "Well... What a... Love poison..." After all, the white robed Taoist has a better heart than the common people. Although he is also sincere, Chu Xiao is relatively weak, which will not fall on the spot Otherwise, he may not be able to survive with his half emperor body... However, Rao still covers his chest, faltering and pale, losing at least 90% of his power "Elder martial brother!" Seeing this, Chu Xiao gives up a good chance and rushes to the white robed Taoist Love poison? It is said that the master of the little Wuji palace died under the poison of love! Is... Is elder martial brother no There''s a way! There must be a way! Chu Xiao some flustered hands and feet, full of Venus, also don''t know what to say. The white robed Taoist picked his sword eyebrows and said, "little younger martial brother... You are already a member of our little Wuji palace. How can you be so unstable? For those who are in the upper position, Mount Tai collapses in front of them without changing color... " Chu Xiao was very anxious. He thought to himself, when are you going to educate me? This... This is love poison... No one in the world, there is no cure... Even the master also "Younger martial brother..." Seeing him like this, the white robed Taoist sighed and said, "remember... We must save your second elder martial brother... Today, elder martial brother will help you to kill more of the Jedi..." "After... There will be no chance..." Chu Xiao was so sad that he burst into tears immediately: "elder martial brother... Don''t talk nonsense. How... How can there be no chance? We still have to fight side by side against the Jedi. " The white robed Taoist took a deep look at him, but he laughed: "little younger martial brother... What is this love poison? You know best. The master can''t escape death, let alone me? You... Should have seen it... " Chu Xiao wiped his tears and said firmly: "no! There must be a way... There must be... Xiaoxingjun! Oh, damn it! Where have you been The white robed Taoist shook his head and said, "you know it''s useless... Xiaoxingjun has three thousand volumes of Xingtian, but the three thousand volumes of Xingtian are written by the master... The master still has no way to save himself. What can xiaoxingjun do? Don''t be weird... Younger martial brother! " Chu Xiao hugged his fist with tears in his eyes: "yes, my younger martial brother is here." "Follow me... And kill me!" Chu Xiao clasped his fist and clenched his teeth: "yes!" Then he turned around in an instant, and a great momentum rushed up to the sky, changing the shape! Six body, super. Magic body! The combination of five perfect physique, mainly to the devil, against the trend! The emperor star and the ghost face people were moved, and the emperor star said slightly: "if you don''t kill this son today, it''s really a long way to go... Unfortunately, you can''t kill him now..." I can''t imagine that the white robed Taoist is doomed to die now, and he will fight against death, which they can''t afford Now... We have to retreat! The emperor star and the ghost face person look at each other and nod their heads one after another. Then they evacuate quickly. But where will Chu Xiao allow them? "Where to go?" When Chu Xiao suddenly drinks, the white robed Taoist immediately calls the spirit of heaven and earth into Chu Xiao''s body. Suddenly, Chu Xiao''s whole body is full of light, and the blue light flashes to the emperor star''s side. "Emperor star! Die Chu Xiao drinks again, and a surge of sword Qi emerges from the tip of heaven''s punishment sword. In a moment, other people''s swords merge into one, which turns into a rapid whirlpool and suddenly rushes through emperor Xing''s body! Emperor Xing can''t avoid it at all. He has to fight against Chu Xiao in a critical moment. But he has been destroyed by Chu Xiao''s "Tianxuan" and his cultivation is almost exhausted¡° Die, Emperor star The white robed Taoist also drank in mid air, and immediately countless miraculous Qi of heaven and earth turned into the sword man and rushed over! Seeing this, the ghost face man immediately raised the bloody sword in his hand, and the black eyes under the ghost mask suddenly became murderous. All the power of the half step demon realm was condensed by him! A breath comparable with the half emperor rushed up, and the ghost face man obviously did his best! He can''t let the emperor star die like this, although he knows that even if he doesn''t die, his cultivation is hard to protect... But he can''t die like this! Otherwise, without his conspiracy, how can I kill another person, complete the dark trade, and successfully enter the most perfect heaven and devil realm? That is a long cherished wish deep in the bone marrow. No one is allowed to destroy it! Therefore, the ghost face man is now fighting with all his strength to block the white robed Taoist''s move! But seeing a bloody smell from the tip of his sword, Chu Xiao didn''t know why he was familiar with the sword... But under the terrible smell of the sword, he didn''t retreat but advance. He broke through the sword again and rushed in with many scars¡° Emperor star, take your life! " Chu Xiao is crazy to kill the emperor star now - many people died under his conspiracy, and now the eldest martial brother is doomed to die... It''s him! It''s all because of this guy! If I don''t cut you to pieces, I will swear not to be human! Suddenly impact, not fatal play, once again used a spin! The emperor star has already been severely damaged by the powerful moves added by the super. Magic body and the emperor''s realm. How can you dodge now? Chu Xiao''s sword once again rushed into the emperor star''s body, but he gritted his teeth is a bombardment, Chu Xiao immediately felt that his heart seemed to be broken by the emperor star''s counterattack! This guy! Chapter 1568 Now Chu Xiao has no consciousness of destroying the king, so even if he can kill emperor Xing, he will surely die under the sword of the ghost face man beside him So... The white robed Taoist took action. An aura of heaven and earth made a rope and pulled Chu Xiao back. Without saying a word, the Taoist in white robe ordered seven big acupoints of Chu Xiao continuously, not only to help him stop bleeding, but also to block his action! "Elder martial brother... Why? Why don''t you let me kill that guy! " Chu Xiao roared, but the white robed Taoist said faintly: "remember, you are the hope of the little Wuji palace..." "Everyone in the little Wuji palace can sacrifice for you, but you can''t die. As long as you are alive, our sacrifice is meaningful!" "Your life is more expensive than his." Chu Xiao was stunned and looked at the white robed Taoist, but he was unconsciously brushing and weeping What kind of bullshit is this, elder martial brother! If you can, I never hope that you relatives and friends will be hurt a little! "Elder martial brother!" The white robed Taoist gave him a light look, but there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes and a bitter smile in the corner of his mouth "Younger martial brother... Don''t feel sorry for me. This world needs you. You have to carry on..." Then he turned his head and raised the Wuji sword with one hand. Emperor realm, full power! The miraculous Qi of heaven and earth quickly flew to the top of his sword It''s plain But all the top experts are shocked! What a strong sword! How strong! This is Chu Xiao''s only feeling. Just standing beside the white robed Taoist, he already knew that this must be the strongest sword of the white robed Taoist in his life! When this sword comes out, it will be thunderous, and heaven and earth will mourn together Because, this is also the sword Saint Tianqing, the last sword of this life! However, despite the grandeur, the morning breeze was still blowing quietly beside the white robed Taoist. Everything was still calm and nothing happened Chu Xiao didn''t see any clue. Just then, the white robed Taoist slightly closed his eyes and took a deep breath What''s this? Chu Xiao''s mind kept on thinking: elder martial brother''s strongest sword is about to be wielded. How... Does it seem so peaceful? This... This shouldn''t be At this moment, Chu Xiao felt a sense of killing and couldn''t help looking down A large amount of blood, gathered on the ghost face! It''s not the blood of Chu Xiao and the white robed Taoist, but the blood of the Jedi! Blood sacrifice! Terrible blood sacrifice! Tens of thousands of troops, quickly eroded, gathered! But the ghost face is not aware of it! The Jedi, who had always been in order, were in chaos and fled one after another. What a murderous spirit... What a murderer! However, no matter the GUI Mian man has always controlled his reason, he has not hurt the emperor star, and the emperor star has never given a helping hand to the desperate people crying for help all over the sky... On the one hand, of course, it is because his cultivation is now in danger of disappearing, but on the other hand, he is unable to stop it Seeing his own people killed one by one on the spot, he couldn''t do anything... Emperor Xing''s heart was a mixture of five flavors It''s just... For the sake of the great cause for thousands of years and the peace of the world, you should give up your small self and take care of your big self Elder brother wants to enter the demon kingdom of heaven... Isn''t it the same way to kill... Ha ha, I''ve been used to it for a long time... Ha ha "My lord... We can''t go on like this any longer... There are still two million troops of our family coming to the world one after another, many of them are less than 50 miles away... If..." A subordinate saw that the situation was already difficult to deal with, and immediately rushed down to the emperor star and said, "my Lord, please give the evacuation instruction quickly!" It turns out that the plan of the Jedi this time is not only to wipe out the white robed Taoist, but also to take advantage of this opportunity to win a large strategic area! Although the information obtained by the white robed Taoist is correct, it is missing... And the missing link is the most important link of the emperor star. If there is no accident, today, there will be a crazy invasion of the Jedi. Who ever thought that after the opening up of the two fronts of the demons and the demons, the Jedi would dispatch millions of troops to fight here today and open a third battlefield? No one would have thought of Therefore, today is supposed to be the day of thousands of Li people''s life and blood sacrifice But now, there are many changes! "No need..." Emperor star dispirited ground puts to wave a hand, say, "already... Too late... Besides......" As he said that, his eyes were filled with awe and admiration. He looked at the white robed Taoist who was still meditating with his eyes closed. He sighed and said, "cough... Let''s send this great hero with a million troops..." At this time, the ghost face man is ready to move his sword¡° To be possessed with blood, to kill the whole world! " The sound of loud cheers is heard quickly. Even Chu Xiao was awed by this momentum. But at this time, he suddenly only heard the sound of "drink", Chu Xiao suddenly turned back, and saw that the white robed Taoist suddenly jumped once again, and turned into more than ten people in the air. Swordsmanship! The Royal sword opens the way, the Royal sword travels the dragon, the Royal sword subdues the devil, the Royal sword meteor! True secret of ten thousand swords! Ten thousand swords, ten thousand swords reincarnation! Sword God! Turn the spirit into the sword, only I am the sword sage! Unexpectedly, many powerful sword moves were used in one breath! From shallow to deep... Everything! In a moment, the white robed Taoist, sword! There are many figures and swords! Chu Xiao was stunned. The white robed Taoist held the limitless sword high and suffered endless pain, saying word by word¡° The sword shakes China Boom! Blood devil heaven killing sword and sword shock China face to face! The body of the half emperor and the realm of the half devil face to face! Who will win? Keng! Bang! The sound of the sword and the sensation of the explosion were heard at the same time, and the surrounding places were instantly moved to the ground. In this big collision, countless Jedi turned into powder and died... No one was left in a few miles. The emperor star had already escaped from the heaven under the cover of the Jedi, while Chu Xiao had been sent away by the Baipao Taoist priest with the aura of controlling the heaven and the earth by the emperor''s realm... The confrontation still continued... Their swords were crisscross, and the two huge swords crossed each other in the air... Even the sky around had been cut through the void, which looked like a miniature mosaic of the vast universe, It''s not in harmony with the surrounding... The vitality of the two people is also rapidly consumed in this degree of collision. At this time, the mask on the ghost face man''s face is finally unbearable and broken... The fragments fall in the wind, revealing half of his face... Although the white robed Taoist priest is in the fierce battle, he is quite curious about who the other person is, and then he looks at the half of his face, His mind trembled violently! Chapter 1569 "It''s... You?" The white robed Taoist bit his lower lip and felt that he had never been so sad in his life. The ghost faced Taoist lowered his head and said, "yes... It''s me..." The two men were in a fierce battle, and each other''s true strength had been exhausted to the extreme, while the limitless sword of the white robed Taoist obviously had a great advantage. The sword shakes China. After all, it''s the last sword of the sword sage. He holds the determination to die and the belief of guarding. Although the other side''s sword is the same terrible sword move, it doesn''t mean to die The ghost face man took up his sword. Click! The remaining Qi of Wuji sword pierced his chest instantly, and the other half of the ghost mask was broken. However, he knelt down on one knee, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth Sure enough... You still keep your hand The ghost face man thought silently, but he didn''t know what it was like... He just took back his sword. It was a gamble. If the other side didn''t show mercy, the sword would kill him quickly, and there was no residue left But... At the last moment, the other side didn''t hesitate to bite back, and also removed 90% of the sword Qi "After all... You stop first..." The white robed Taoist gave a wry smile, "how can I..." The ghost face man who lost the ghost mask looked up and looked at the white robed Taoist priest in the air. He suddenly fell on his knees and said, "I''m sorry..." The white robed Taoist bit his lower lip and said, "why? Tell me why? " Even if the gentleman just got angry and gave his life a blow, he never said anything in such a crazy tone... This is the last and only time in his life that he questioned angrily However, the ghost face man didn''t answer him all the time. He just said: "you once said that the innocent soul under the sword, the sword Qi just now... You did it." He just finished this sentence, that is, he turned around and walked away gradually, "this point, I am not as good as you, you win... I admire." The white robed Taoist gave a wry smile and wanted to catch up with him and ask why... But he found that he had run out of oil and the lamp was dead... The last bite had made him unable to act any more I didn''t expect... I had such a miserable day The white robed Taoist thought silently. Suddenly he fell heavily and broke many ribs But he didn''t care at all. Compared with the pain in the heart, what does the injury on the body matter? Besides... He''s going to die Just now, he has tried his best to control the sword Qi. He has confirmed that all creatures have been turned away by the spirit Qi for several miles before he dares to attack comprehensively. "Ha ha... Do you admire me? But I would rather not have such admiration. I just want an answer... " "Why on earth..." At this time, a cry of surprise came from the sky: "elder martial brother!" The white robed Taoist opened his eyes slightly and saw a group of familiar people. Suddenly, his heart was filled with joy It seems that... It doesn''t hurt much "Big brother, big brother... How could this happen? How could that be? " It was a group of people from the little Wuji palace who came. Just after Chu Xiao was sent away, he immediately used his space skill to bring these people here Come and see elder martial brother for the last time As soon as the sword dissipated, several people rushed in regardless of the aftereffect. When they saw the white robed Taoist who couldn''t stand on the ground, everyone felt cold Third Elder martial sister Yue Ruyi is naturally the most gloomy. But I saw her face covered with tears, her hands trembling and her whole body trembling. The white robed Taoist has no vitality at the moment, which can be seen by anyone, but she... Suddenly feels that this scene is illusory All dreams... This nightmare Don''t go on... Wake up But she thought, numb body, tears have been unconscious to fall a full basin... Little Wuji palace people, who is not? "Three... Younger martial sister..." At this time, the white robed Taoist suddenly uttered a slight cry, almost without any time interval, the Third Elder martial sister had already arrived at his side, held his hand, and said in tears: "elder martial brother... Third younger martial sister... Here..." A warm smile suddenly appeared on the white robed Taoist''s face. The smile was so beautiful that Yue Ruyi was obsessed with it... I never saw the elder martial brother show this kind of smile, which was not worried about the country and the people, but from the heart, just for the sake of happiness "Three... Younger martial sister..." With the first and last extremely warm smile in his life, the white robed Taoist said softly, "I''m... Poisoned by love..." After a pause, he stammered more than anyone else: "for... For... You..." After listening to this sentence, the Third Elder martial sister burst into tears. She couldn''t help it any more. She rushed to him and cried bitterly Then the white robed Taoist said with a smile: "three younger martial sisters... Marry me... OK?" At this moment, the white robed Taoist is no longer the elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace who is in the feelings of the world... He is just a man who is ignorant and wants to make up his unfinished regrets at the last moment of his life... Yue Ruyi has been waiting for ten years. After hearing this sentence, he can''t help holding the white robed Taoist tightly with tears. His heart surged and did not fall. My mind drifted away, as if I had just entered the little Wuji palace... At that time, yueruyi was just a little girl with sheep''s horn braids, and she didn''t know anything. Behind her was a group of babies. The second elder martial brother practiced martial arts behind closed doors most of the time... Only the Taoist in white robes kept company with her, took care of her, and taught her a lot... When she was happy, When she is not happy, she teases her and makes her happy... For a long time, she is immersed in the happiness of being protected until she grows up... Yue Ruyi''s family is unfortunate, and all her families are killed by her enemies. She is the only one who lives. She not only kills her enemies when she passes by, He also took her back to her warmest home, the little Wuji palace. At that time, the master had set the rule of only taking babies, so that he could be the purest and have the same mind. In order to make an exception, the white robed Taoist knelt down in front of the master''s Wuliang cave for two hours. The master just left the pass to receive Ruyi next month. Yueruyi keeps every little bit of this in mind, but Baipao Taoist pursues the road and knows nothing about the love between men and women. Yueruyi thinks that in this life, she can only bury the seeds in her heart... The girl cherishes a dream. Although she knows it is beautiful and difficult to realize, yueruyi still keeps the dream in her heart... But when that person really says this to her, But she could only hold his hand tightly. In his last time, she tried her best to say to him... "I do!" Chapter 1570 "Elder martial brother... Ruyi is willing to..." Yue Ruyi put the white robed Taoist''s hand on his cheek, forced out a smile and said, "elder martial brother, let''s go back to the little Wuji palace, go back... Go back right away, we''ll get married right away..." The white robed Taoist priest smiles even more. He fondles her hair lovingly. She has never done any action before. She is a little strange, but Yue Ruyi feels a burst of heartfelt warmth... And sadness "Silly girl... Elder martial brother... Where can I drag you down?" The white robed Taoist coughed twice and continued to say, "third younger martial sister... Elder martial brother... Just... Tell you..." Yueruyi also smiles with tears and whispers: "ruruyi is only willing to be clear..." Hearing this, the white robed Taoist showed a trace of sadness on his face. Knowing the other person''s mind, he had to close his eyes and sigh gently: "just..." "Younger martial brother..." Hearing the call, Chu Xiao quickly came forward, held back his tears and said, "elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" The white robed Taoist shook his head and said, "remember... From today on, you are the master of the little Wuji palace..." Knowing the deep meaning, Chu Xiao held the white robed Taoist''s left hand tightly, sobbing: "yes, elder martial brother... Younger martial brother, is the leader of the little Wuji palace..." White robed Taoist light smile, then at this time, behind suddenly came a long roar: "elder martial brother!" In a flash of green clothes, but Kui Shen rushed to the ground covered with bruises. When he saw the white robed Taoist, his legs were soft and he fell to the ground: "elder martial brother... How can you..." The white robed Taoist looked at him with an extremely complicated look in his eyes. In the end, he earned his hand from Chu Xiao and grasped kuishen''s hand with all his strength. "Second younger martial brother... Take care of yourself... Take care of yourself..." Kui Shen screamed: "who hurt my elder martial brother? Who is it There was a sudden fluctuation of aura around him. When kuishen finished this sentence, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Everyone was crying. How could he answer him The white robed Taoist lightly laughed and said: "ha ha ha ha..." He just laughed a few times, but before he could speak, he heard a wave of noise in the distance. Chu Xiao frowned, and Xiao Wuji palace and others immediately showed their bad looks Now the elder martial brother has only the last breath of life left. You jueyu people even refuse to let us say goodbye to the elder martial brother in peace "Millions... At least millions of troops are coming here..." One of them snorted, "what a big hand of the jueyu clan. Are we really bullied by the little Wuji palace?" "Kill him Another man was furious, pulled out his sword and let out a dragon roar, "a group of scum!" All the people in the little Wuji palace show their indignation. Each of them is more murderous. Lu jiuer, who dislikes killing the most, secretly clenches his fists One of the best! How hateful! "Cough..." But at this time, the white robed Taoist suddenly coughed twice, and then said, "help me... Get up..." Hearing that, Chu Xiao quickly lifts the white robed Taoist up. Yue Ruyi also holds the white robed Taoist''s hand and doesn''t dare to let go "Everyone... Elder martial brother, I''ll go first... If you don''t do anything, please..." As the white robed Taoist talked, he heard a long sword neighing, and the limitless sword came out of its sheath! Hum! Wuji sword gives out a clear sound that has never been heard before, and radiates a lot of divine colors, covering the whole body of the white robed Taoist. "Ye Han, two younger martial sisters, please." "Third younger martial sister, take care of yourself..." "Younger martial brother, everything is up to you..." With this last sentence, the white robed Taoist opened his hands and raised his head slightly. In a moment, the Taoist quickly took back the white robed Taoist''s body! "No!" The people of the little Wuji palace immediately pounced on the Taoist priest CAI. Everyone wanted to grasp the white robed Taoist priest''s body, but Their hands went straight through. Tianqing, the first disciple of the legend, is gone. His life has been very monotonous but full. When he finally heard Yue Ruyi''s "I do", he realized He has been a swordsman all his life. He has been a chivalrous man. There are many people who have received his favor in his life. Under the sword, he only wants to be worthy and innocent The lone soul and the innocent soul under the sword, which is a rare rule for thousands of years, he did it, so he walked happily. At the last moment of his life, he fulfilled many long cherished wishes. It will be forever recorded in the annals of history, and will make a great impact today: the sword will shake China. Under this move, he still didn''t kill the innocent in his heart, and took away at least a million lives of the Jedi So he left with honor. Anyway... This world, he came, left a pile of indelible traces. Then, he left... In the middle of the sky, the white robed Taoist priest and Wuji sword have been completely integrated. To some extent, he is dead, but in a sense, he is still alive... But seeing Wuji sword as if it had eyes, it looks at the people below... All the people are full of tears, but they know the meaning of the last words of the elder martial brother... Look at each other, Both read each other''s inner firmness. Elder martial brother is gone... He would rather not reincarnate. Reincarnation is the same... We must fulfill his last wish! Everyone quickly began to mobilize Zhenyuan regardless of their own load, and began to set up the array! The protection array of little Wuji palace! Guard! But see countless green light from all directions, by the people bit by bit to around, immediately in their land suddenly flashed a small altar. People quickly cut their fingers, and then blood stained the altar! The limitless sword in mid air was drawn instantly and rushed down to the center of the altar! A strange five pointed star pattern slowly emerged, and the people of the little Wuji palace quickly entered the true yuan to ensure the completion of the array! With the support of all the people, the central leader cut his veins without any scruples, and the blood was dyed wildly. Wuji sword felt the heat in an instant... It was the blood... The blood of the common people... There were countless binding complex and countless protection intention. Little Wuji palace, protect the palace, open! At the same time, they yelled and urged each other to send their true yuan to the extreme. Immediately, the limitless sword flew into the sky and rushed into the clouds with blood. Brush! Then you can see that the Wuji sword emits countless swords, and then the swords expand rapidly. In a moment, it almost covers the whole Tianzhou. Then... The sword gradually disappeared... Blue sky and white clouds, as if nothing had happened... But the people of the little Wuji palace know that the world has changed. That is, there is one more... The most powerful God of protection! Chapter 1571 But there was a light falling from the clouds. Even though the huge shadow of the white robed Taoist figure fell on the ground, he looked up at the sky with a heavy face, holding a huge limitless sword in his hand. "Pity me for the sufferings of my life, and swear to kill millions of demons and evils!" Brush! The projection of the white robed Taoist spirit, waving the limitless sword! Tiangang 36 swords! Sword to kill the devil! The white robed Taoist is like an ignorant giant at the moment. He keeps waving huge swords. With each huge sword, hundreds or even thousands of Jedi will be killed by him Suddenly, the white robed Taoist''s face sank, and the giant Wuji sword in his hand radiated a very powerful sword meaning, and he threw it up! Swordsmanship! True secret of ten thousand swords! Sword God! Countless powerful moves were disassembled and changed by him, and they were used in a huge way. In an instant, the Jedi people screamed, and millions of troops were killed At this time, the white robed Taoist suddenly burst out to drink! Move fusion! A sword light cold nineteen States! Brush! Boom! With the sound of a deafening explosion, all the invaders of the Jedi died under the sword of the past and the present. All of a sudden, the black fog of ghosts gathered and covered the whole sky A million troops, once lost! In the hands of Taoist Bai Pao, the giant limitless sword dashed into the sky and pierced the black clouds The clouds break, the sky is clear. The people of the little Wuji Palace are there, quietly watching another form of the elder martial brother''s life. They work hard and kill the invaders all over the world tirelessly... Everyone''s eyes are filled with tears, and their throat is choked and speechless The most powerful palace protection array of the little Wuji palace is to release the powerful spirit projection as the guardian by virtue of the aura of heaven and earth... In the aspect of the little Wuji palace, there has never been the most powerful spirit as the guardian of the palace protection array, so the power of this array has never been reflected But now, the white robed Taoist and Wuji sword are in one body and willing to be the patron saint of the world for thousands of years. It can be said that this is definitely the most powerful projection of the spirit in history World War I, wipe out millions of desperate people! With this array and senior brother here, we won''t be captured! Even, it will become the biggest constraint of the Jedi! Maybe this is the last thing the white robed Taoist did for the common people For the people of the little Wuji palace, looking at the shadow of the white robed Taoist who gradually disappeared with a smile in the sky, they all felt an exciting feeling: elder martial brother... Still here! Kensei, still here! Though the body is dead, the soul is still there! Protect my world for thousands of years! All the people of the little Wuji palace fell on their knees and kowtowed to the disappearing shadow. Chu Xiao also named this Guardian array, Qingtian God array! Clear the sky and protect our people! Elder martial brother, you didn''t leave. You will always be here! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later, Chu Xiao came to the demon family with several members of the little Wuji palace. In addition to Yue Ruyi''s grief and Fu Shufeng''s failure to study ancient books, almost all the people in Xiaowuji palace were present. At this time, miesheng childe has occupied at least one third of the land of the demon clan. He is in critical condition. It is said that with reinforcements, the demon king will come out to meet him in person But when I found that I saw only a few people from the little Wuji palace, I was a little upset The people of the little Wuji palace haven''t passed the sad period yet. Seeing that the demon king is so negligent, they almost rush to beat him up. But in the end, they still listen to Lu jiuer and bear with the overall situation. Chu Xiao took out six reincarnation orders and ordered the demon king to report the deployment of all the forces of the demons quickly, and obtained the command of the demons with the six reincarnation orders. This is the first time that Chu Xiao uses this token to the king of five directions. Looking at the arrogant demon king''s appearance of crawling and bowing his head before this order, the people of the little Wuji palace feel very happy. But then they had a headache "How did you fight this battle?" Chu Xiao looked at the red dots on the military map, pressed his temple with a little headache, rubbed it and said, "you are so talented!" "Just a few days? And that''s the situation? " Chu Xiao points to red dot depressed way, "what do you do to eat?"? Although miesheng is fierce, if you are not so mentally disabled, I don''t believe you will be forced to this point... " "This... Er, coach." A general of the demons stood up and said, "our family has been fighting with the Jedi for more than a month, and there are casualties among them. Although we have lost several cities, the strength of the demons is still there, and they will be able to win back... We have formulated a detailed strategy, as long as the Jedi dare to fight with us..." Chu Xiao waved his hand and said: "I finally understand why you demons have been beaten to this situation... HMM, you don''t agree, do you? Well, I''ll tell you about it. " "More than a month... How long did you fight with the Jedi? It''s only a month as you say! But I tell you, the loss of so many cities can never be achieved within a month after the war! If that''s the case, the jueyu race will run to death! "¡° There are two explanations. "¡° First of all, the Jedi have been ready for the war secretly, that is to say... The war has been going on for more than half a year in fact! And you idiots are all in the dark! People are waiting for each other and planning carefully, but what about you? "¡° What do you demons do besides sleeping with your head covered? "¡° The second is the conjecture that I don''t want the truth to be the least. You demons, many of them, have taken refuge in the Jedi. Once the war starts, they will surrender directly... "The general of the demons immediately clapped his hands and said angrily," impossible! All of us are good boys. How can we have traitors? " Chu Xiao snorted: "ha ha... Good man? Does your highness count? " The general was stunned: His Royal Highness was famous for bullying others, but he was also the first genius of the demons. He was arrogant and domineering. Can he be regarded as a good man? The general immediately felt that he could not lower his face... "Let''s not talk about this... Look at the cities you have lost..." Chu Xiao pressed his forehead, "they are all important places, strategic places, and places that must be fought for. They are all good places that connect the four directions... You have... Lost them all!"¡° You know, if I were the one who killed the living, I would not have to compete with you demons after I had these cities. "¡° I''ll just sit at the head of the city and wait for you to fight. Anyway, what you''ve destroyed are all your own supplies, and these cities... Are dangerous places that are easy to defend but hard to attack. "¡° You idiots, how could you be so lost? " Chapter 1572 The general of the demon clan blushed, but he didn''t think of this. So when he saw the Jedi invade these cities, he felt a little pressure and retreated But listening to Chu Xiao''s words, it seems that... It really makes sense "You see, after the demon city here is occupied by them, they can bypass the nine cities in front of the king''s city, and at least three fronts can reach your king''s city... I dare say that your king''s city is in danger now..." The general was shocked. Before he said anything, he heard Chu Xiao continue: "it''s nothing... If you lose the King City, you''ll lose it. Anyway, you''ll lose more than one. If you don''t have some spiritual symbols, I suggest you abandon it on your own initiative..." The general of the demons immediately blushed and said angrily, "our royal city is a treasure land of geomantic omen. Back then..." Chu Xiao gave him a white look: "during the war, is geomantic treasure land useful? Are you here to go sightseeing or to fight? You see, there should be natural danger around the King City, no natural danger, no traffic. Once something goes wrong, here is the place of death! It''s just a bunch of broken woods. It''s useless! " The general of the demon clan bowed his head. Even the demon king''s face was not good-looking... He had always said that he would make the capital here, but he himself With forest and water, what a wonderful place to enjoy happiness I can''t help it. After all, the demons are beasts. Even if they become human beings and are absorbed into the human race, they are still beasts in their bones and love to go there "What makes me speechless most is that you even want to fight with you? Oh... Dare you be more childish? What they are good at is surprise attack. Do you want to fight head on? I don''t know what''s in your head? Is it paste or something? " "But... I still admire you..." Chu Xiao sighed, the demon king and the generals all had a bright vision: Wow, this one is going to say something good? Such a long line of abuse is killing me. Come on, come on But Chu Xiao said: "your so-called self-esteem, courage, ha ha... I really admire, I must admire! Do it when you know you can''t do it! " "Mm-hmm, it''s very courageous, it''s very courageous... You''ve all been beaten like this. It''s only a few steps away. At most, you''ll be killed in two months. How dare you use your pedantic tactics to carry on? Do you feel brave? " "Do you think it''s great? idiot! When you are dead, what should we do for thousands of people? Will the Jedi let them go? If you die like this, your heads will be used as wine cups by the Jedi! Does that work? " "I can''t hold on any longer, but I still have to look after my dignity and don''t ask for help from the outside world... You can''t fight, you can''t think, can''t you even send a small signal for help?" "The devil is willing to put down his airs and join hands with the nine spirit palace to ask for help. Do you still put your tricks on him? Who are you? Is the strength stronger than the magic clan? Is the land as broad as the demons? Is your king much better than Loutian? " "No! You are just a group of losers. You should give up your position! This is the upper class of your demon clan? What a sight Chu Xiao is in a series of rage and spit. One of the reasons is that the demons are so stupid. If they continue to make trouble like this, I''m afraid the demons will fall. By that time, the situation of the five sides will change greatly. Although the strength of the demons is not very good, they are one of the five sides. Once this head is opened, the morale of the Jedi will be greatly improved, but the morale of the five sides will be depressed What''s more, the most important thing for the Jedi is the place to recuperate and the habitat to expand the source of troops... They can''t always draw a long line to transfer troops from the Jedi, so it''s absolutely essential for them to capture a territory! Because the jueyu clan is like a fast runner now, charging quickly, and the momentum is very strong, but who has seen a person running from beginning to end? He always stops to breathe, and this area is the best place to breathe in the setting of emperor star. Chu Xiao knew that this might be the best way to deal with the thunder invasion of the Jedi clan - let them have no breathing space. After a breath of relief, we beat them back! However, there is a deeper reason for Chu Xiao''s anger and disharmony... His emotion Now, he is still not free from the matter of the white robed Taoist, and his state of being a refined man is also tight to the extreme. Now, of course, he should vent when he should, but he pities the demon king Junchen and is pointed to the nose and scolded severely, but the other side is still chuxiao But the other side has a good reason Well, I have to bear it The demon king and others look at Chu Xiao''s face as he takes a glass of water from Lu jiu''er and raises his voice to continue training I have a headache ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ More than half of the area of the demons are trees, and most of the rest are mountains. The architectural culture of ordinary people can hardly be seen here... Many of the demons who lack self-cultivation are living in the wild outside. In the so-called city, most of them live in the noble class of the demons... This also causes a phenomenon, that is, when the army of the Jedi came, The place that suffered the most resistance was in the dense jungle. When their troops come to the solid city through the jungle, they are often met by the white flag city and the surrender team... These nobles have been deeply eroded by ease. Even if they are given a solid city, they almost subconsciously think of two words - surrender in the face of the mighty army of the Jedi. The real spirited demons, however, were all buried in the jungle and mountains before that... Perhaps the demons in such a natural and ancient environment still have their share of blood and uninhibited... However, after all, they are lack of cultivation, even if there are not many hermit experts, not to mention such a group of wild heroes without discipline, No matter how tough it is, it''s impossible to stop the Jedi. The Jedi have gradually extended their claws to Ziyun Canyon, the last barrier in front of the demon king''s capital. This canyon is the only way to the Demon King City. Here, the unique miasma of the demons has been filled for many years. All the five creatures who are inhaled by the miasma will lose their whole body power for a while Chapter 1573 Apart from the royal blood of the demons, no one can get through this canyon safely... Therefore, the demons absolutely believe that the Jedi will not set foot easily. No... they will not go this way at all! However... The facts always go against our wishes. Outside the valley, there was a rustling sound of Warcraft stepping on the ground. In the fog, there were groups of troops with uniform armor and clear flags marching towards this side. The man in the head was dressed in military uniform and rode a skeletal horse. The horse was covered with strange fire and evil spirits. It seemed to be a group of skeletons... But it was really weird. The horse of the dead spirit should be equipped with the sword of the dead spirit! The evil long sword in that man''s hand is the dead spirit sword! Looking at him slowly pulling the reins, staring at the front, it seems that he doesn''t like it... Anyone can imagine that he is the commander of the battle between the Jedi and the demons - His Royal Highness miesheng! Since escaping into the merciless way and integrating the way of life and death, the realm of miesheng childe has been further promoted, and he has become a strong person in the world! Although his sixth realm is not as abnormal as Chu Xiao, it is by no means ordinary. With his set of terrorist means, the demons are so overbearing that they have defeated several times their regular army more than once! He and his millions of Jedi have driven the demons to such a state Now, he is moving his troops eastward to end the demon Kingdom... The demons have been fighting for a month, and they have been defeated continuously. If they are captured by miesheng at this time, the day of the destruction of the demons will be just around the corner! Naturally, the demons are not all idiots. They quickly realized that the royal city was their last hope, and they could not be captured by miesheng... So they laid many lines of defense in front and behind the Royal City, and were ready! However, everyone didn''t think about how miesheng would lead his army through the Ziyun gorge and fight directly to the hinterland of the Demon King City... This is ridiculous for them. The miasma is a natural barrier. What about the Jedi? If you dare to take this road, you''ll die! But... Is that really the case? Mr. miesheng has now grasped the reins of the horse. He slightly closes his eyes and feels the miasma blowing in front of him "Well, there are some ways..." Miesheng said faintly, but he didn''t know whether to say it to the deputy general behind him or to the sky and earth. "No wonder they... Have no fear. It''s like this..." With that, he waved his right hand, and immediately a mighty breath of the strong broke through the clouds - miesheng, not affected by miasma? Miesheng made a seal with both hands, and a sword gas with the breath of the Jedi clan and the strong one in Zunjing flashed out of the air. The dead spirit sword trembled violently! It''s a longing for the soul The miasma here is not a real miasma, but an artificial defense line formed by the demons who sacrificed hundreds of thousands of innocent civilians in those years! So... There is a strong resentment in the floating miasma This is what the dead spirit sword needs most, and what the master of the dead spirit sword, Mr. miesheng, is not afraid of! "Broken." Miesheng said lightly, and immediately released the dead spirit sword. As soon as the dead spirit sword broke away from the master miesheng''s hand, it flew back and forth like a tiger descending the mountain. It kept spinning in the air, gathering strong winds! The evil wind swept all the miasma into a strange whirlpool eye, and then the dead spirit sword burst into the whirlpool with a yearning "hum". Bang! After a very loud noise, the dead spirit sword came back to miesheng. All over the sky miasma, then at that moment was sucked clean "Your Highness is really omnipotent..." Seeing this, the deputy general next to him quickly came forward to clap his horse. However, miesheng son gave a cold hum: "do you think this is the end of the matter?" The deputy general was slightly stunned: "Your Highness... At present, our army has no obstacles, and we can go through the canyon to directly smash the Demon King City. Once the Demon King City is broken, the demons are in our family''s bag... Is there anything wrong?" Mr. miesheng looked up at the clear Canyon above. Although it was empty, he noticed something in the silence "Ambush..." The deputy general trembled: "how can it be? The demon people are always stupid! They would never have thought that we would be here... " Miesheng shook his head and said, "of course those fools will not... But there is a man who will..." As he said that, he ignored the surprise of the deputy general, just quietly closed his eyes, as if to take a nap on horseback In my heart, I thought silently: dust... You are very careful, but it''s a pity ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the past, the canyon was most quiet because of the miasma. At noon, only a few chirps came occasionally. In addition, everything was quiet But just behind the canyon, there is a large army of the Jedi - the second team of the Jedi! Although miesheng was the commander in chief, he never took risks easily. He would divide his troops every time. Now he gathered two groups of people to capture the Demon King City at one fell swoop. At this time, a momentum full of hatred came like a gust of wind. Even the deputy general beside miesheng shivered: "Your Highness? Is... "" he''s coming... "Miesheng said faintly. He walked towards the rear and saw a shadow emerge. A boy in black came quickly, but he didn''t look at him. When he found miesheng approaching, he hummed:" why don''t you attack? " There was no respectful meaning in the words. It seemed that he was not the servant of miesheng at all... But miesheng childe said with a faint smile: "can Youming, if you are in a hurry, you can directly lead the Department to enter, I won''t care." The young man, known as the "remnant nether world", snorted: "hum... Are you afraid?" Miesheng said with a smile: "nature..." the remnant Youming looked up at the canyon in the distance and said in a cold voice: "is that man really so far sighted?" Miesheng sighed softly: "if you have seen that man, you will know that he is not easy to deal with..." can Youming hummed: "Jiuyou Jingzhe clan, no one needs to teach. What kind of opponent is he? I will understand after I have seen him!" what? Jiuyou Jingzhe clan? Is it the race who was greedy for Luo Yuxuan''s beauty and was destroyed by Lou Tianlei''s anger? How could this young man be a member of Jiuyou Jingzhe clan? Isn''t that evil race extinct? Chapter 1574 Miesheng shook his head and said, "you are the only royal blood of your family. I advise you to cherish your life." Can Youming sneered: "do you think I am you? And lose again and again to that man? " At this time, the deputy general under the master miesheng was finally unable to restrain himself, and his sword was about to be drawn out: "bold! How dare you speak to your highness like this... " But his sword is only half finished Because at the next moment, he was haunted by a ghost, and a small scar appeared on his neck... He didn''t say anything, but fell flat His face turned purple and black, his whole body twitched, and he could not live. The remnant nether world hummed: "it''s just the peak of the five realms. Dare to be arrogant in front of me... I don''t know how to live or die!" Miesheng looked at him quietly, pondered for a moment, and finally said, "we have always been grateful for our kindness." "To be fair, you Jiuyou Jingzhe people have contributed a lot to the success of instigating the seven divisions of the demon clan... But on the other hand, if we didn''t give you the opportunity, you would still be dormant like this after all..." "So, I can not pursue today''s affairs, but..." Miesheng said faintly, but naturally exuded the momentum of a king in the world, "one yard to one yard... Now, as the commander, I drive you out of the demon clan, go to the demon clan..." The remnant nether world is tiny a Leng, then Nu way: "with what?" The son of miesheng snorted, and the death spirit sword hit the right shoulder of the remnant ghost like a ghost. It greedily sucked the blood of the remnant ghost like a demon It''s not over yet, but seeing miesheng''s right hand swing again, he threw the remnant Youming off his horse, and then the dead spirit sword came back to him again: "you still have some use value, so I won''t kill you... But you''d better remember that you are the only royal family left in your Jiuyou Jingzhe clan." He then turned away, not worried about this man''s sneak attack at all, and said faintly: "in the middle of the six realms, it''s really powerful, but it''s not strong enough... Life is hard won. Do you want to send it here or keep it for the demons? You can choose by yourself..." Can Youming wipes away the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with hatred. His eyes are vicious and his color changes, but he finally gives out a dull hum, even if he takes a few soldiers to leave quickly Miesheng immediately scanned the whole room. "Through this canyon, there is the Demon King City! At that time, we will attack with all our strength and spare no effort! " "Yes The crowd responded frantically. "Chu Xiao, you still look down on me after all..." With a faint smile, miesheng started the final battle against the demons with a wave of his reins The battle of Demon King City! At night. The army of the Jedi finally rushed to the Demon King City. Mr. miesheng divided the army into five parts, one of which has basically disappeared in the fierce resistance of the demons, but what he has gained is the lives of the army of the demons - with a ratio of one to five casualties, which is particularly shocking. In addition, there are two Qinwang troops that are controlling the Demon King City, so now under the demon king capital is the 400000 Jedi army under the command of miesheng childe! With the coming of night, the murderous atmosphere has covered the city. According to the front-line investigation, there are only 200000 regular troops in the Demon King City, which is to agitate all the people in the city. Facing the iron cavalry of the Jedi, there is only one possibility of collapse! The gap in strength is too great... Before the battle, there was a certain number But miesheng will never despise his opponent because of his superiority in number and combat effectiveness. Because, in that city, there is the most familiar and disgusting smell Damn it, dust ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Right now. In the hall of the Demon King City, which was besieged by groups, a light candle was shining on the three people''s faces Yes, there are three people here, a demon king, a Chu Xiao, and another... But they are captured by the God! One of the powerful generals in Jiuling Palace - the conqueror! Why is he here? Everyone thinks that the five parties'' assistance to the demons this time is nothing more than some indifferent support, and the greatest fighting power is only those people in the little Wuji palace... But no one will think that these people can change the general situation Maybe Chu Xiao thinks so, or for some other reason... In a word, all the people he brought with him have now returned to the little Wuji palace, ready to go to the battle of the demons He is the only one left behind in the little Wuji palace! Now in the Demon King City, there is one more general who should have fought in the blood of the demons. And... His 209 thousand spirit palace elite - including 50000 Tiance troops! The so-called Tiance army is also a mysterious army like the sword army, the secret weapon of the Jedi. It is said that it is a strong and elite force of the Jiuling palace. It was trained and formed by the superior of the Jiuling palace. After the war many years ago, a man named "junchi" listed the powerful troops in the war one by one and finally organized them into four legions. The magic dragon army of the magic clan, the sharp sword of the Jedi clan, the Tiance army of the Jiuling palace, and the incomparably mysterious Tianxiang army! Among the four legions, after a lot of controversy, Tiance army, the leader of Jiuling palace, was finally determined to be the first of the four legions. That''s because it turned the tide at the last moment of the war under the leadership of the legend of the previous generation! It is also... The most frequently used army of the previous generation! No one! If you want to join the Tiance army, at least your accomplishments must be the fifth realm! In the Tiance army, high-level combat power is emerging in an endless stream, and a school captain may be the peak of the five kingdoms! In the small Wuji palace, the secret method to improve the realm was greatly improved. After the experiment was conducted by the upper level of Jiuling palace, the fighting power of this Tiance army improved by leaps and bounds! Today, there are at least 100 or more strong men in the six territories in this army. As the supreme commander of this army, the conquering general, his strength has reached the stage of terror in the late six territories! This strength is comparable to the demon king! It is said that the Tiance army is extremely mysterious and often takes on the important task of penetrating the heart of the enemy. In that year''s war, it was this army that took the lead in defeating the right wing of the demons, resulting in the demons of that generation being cut off and left on the battlefield forever! Later, in the struggle with the Jedi, this army was even more brilliant under the legendary generation. Except for the sharp sword, all the troops of the Jedi were defeated by them, and even directly surrounded the hinterland of the Jedi king for a time! Chapter 1575 Almost, you can kill the king of the Jedi! Such glorious achievements are doomed to the glory of this army! After the end of the war, this army was well hidden by the upper position of the nine spirits palace. How many years has it been? It has disappeared. I don''t know how many years Now, the storm is back! Can this once powerful Iron Army continue their myth tonight? At this time. Master miesheng, holding the reins of his horse, facing the cool wind at night, slightly closed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something All of a sudden, he sighed and murmured: "in this world, there is no forever friend or forever enemy..." All of a sudden, he looked up at the bright demon fire rising in the sky, nodded slightly and waved his right hand. "Go in!" With this sentence landing, the army behind him, which has been as quiet as night, suddenly surged into the city pool like a tide, and the fierce mount collapsed the gate of the demon clan in an instant! The army is in! Just broke the gate in a flash? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Xiao and Paolu God general had separated. According to the original plan, Chu Xiao should have left from the east gate and went to the strongest fortress of the demons, as the first point to kill the Jedi after their defeat! But the general is doing the same thing as the master miesheng. He is blowing the breeze and thinking about the war with his eyes closed. What''s different from the master miesheng is that he is now in the palace of the demon king. Now there is only one of the most loyal subordinates and a high-level capable general under the demon king around It''s not like miesheng. He is as stable as a mountain in the army. But he doesn''t worry about his own safety at all, because he is the glorious general under the seat of the nine spirits palace, and he is full of confidence in this battle tonight. Tonight''s battle... Is the first battle of Tiance army''s reappearance in the world. It symbolizes the supreme glory of Tiance army. It can only be won, not defeated! When he recalled the scene of fighting with the legend and cutting the enemy under the sword, he opened his eyes full of fighting spirit and looked at the blurred night sky. "Here they are." The high-level demon general behind him said in a low voice, "according to the command of the general, we''ve done something about the city gate. Now they must have entered the city..." Po Lu gave a slight hum and asked, "what''s the situation like now?" The general of the demon clan said in a low voice: "our army has been in the front. We can make way for your army at any time..." When he said to get out of the way, he meant to get out of the way for the cavalry to fight freely! Anyone who fought with Tiance army in those years knows that the meteor Tianma under this army is recognized as a sharp weapon among the five parties. As long as they are given enough buffer, they can turn this momentum into the nightmare that the enemy is most afraid of! At that time, under the legend''s charge, this kind of terrible charge defeated the demons and most of the troops of the Jedi, and even nearly killed the emperor Wuyuan. Continuous, wave after wave, the phased sprint tactics of sweeping and thrusting have been used repeatedly by the master. After each use, groups of lost bodies will be left on the battlefield Because the speed of this kind of horse is really terrible, nature has greatly restricted its reproduction. It is only possible to give birth to a foal every ten mating times on average, and the probability of premature death is as high as 50%! What''s more, meteor Tianma''s life is not long, and it''s hard to maintain Therefore, although Tiance army is powerful, it can not become an independent army after being limited by the number of such horses. What they have to do is to give their opponents a fatal blow when they are tired - the nightmare of rushing! Po Lu God nodded his head with satisfaction and continued to ask: "the preparation of the nine spirit palace for this ambush is enough... I believe that after this cooperation, miesheng... Will disappear forever." "Young Xia Chu will be able to block the retreat of death and death. Now... Let''s wait for the right time." At this time, the general of the demon clan suddenly showed a strange look, and immediately said in a low voice: "please be careful, my lord... The trapped beast is still fighting." The general of Paolu was slightly stunned. He even nodded and said, "I have a heart... Tonight, I will see that I will be trapped by the" star seven flag array "to death. No one will come here..." "Well?" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a demon fire, and then another Four directions, Southeast, Northwest... This is Oh, no! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ According to the cooperation that had been practiced for countless times before, the demon troops who had died half of them retreated one after another in an uproar, and immediately saw a series of snow-white bright lines flashing in the night sky. Although they have been diverted and killed, there are still more than 100000 Jedi in front of them rushing into the city like a tide. Even the poisonous arrow rain of the demons can''t stop them from moving forward... At this time, the whole world has watched the Tiance army move! The snow-white pattern is the strange brilliance of the meteor sky horse when they are running rapidly. It''s like silver light and milky way! Because the Demon King City is huge and the demon troops fully cooperate, they even completed a very wonderful one line impact! The scene looks like a galaxy falling nine days, but the silver light is absolutely not warm and comfortable... But the nightmare of death! Under the cover of the arrow rain of the demon troops, this Tiance army has already reached a distance of less than 50 steps from the Jedi! In such a short distance, the Jedi, no matter how strong they are, are bound to be crushed! Even if miesheng is standing here to resist, it is absolutely impossible to resist. There is only one reason - speed! This speed is fast enough to kill the top of the six realms. Those big horses will never care what realm you are! However... Strangely, the Jedi did not show a look of great fear at this moment... On the contrary, their faces were very calm, just as the Tiance army charged down was made of paper... How could the Tiance army, bearing the reputation of the first of the four legions, endure such insults? All of a sudden, meteors burst out, Galaxy suddenly appeared... Unfortunately, this wonderful scene is only a flash in the pan after all. At the next moment... Something that is absolutely unimaginable to the Tiance army happened Chapter 1576 But see just now have all retreated the demon clan troops unexpectedly rushed back one after another, immediately unexpectedly pulled a huge demon rope between the Jedi clan and them! Brush! The officers and men of Tiance army who charged in the front were tripped by the rope, and the horse lost his front foot. But the general was worthy of Tiance army after all. He suddenly reacted and jumped into the enemy line in the air! Brush, brush! Even though he was immediately inundated by the fierce Jedi, he still used three swords before his death, which killed at least 100 enemies. Soon, one after another Tiance soldiers were "trapped" in the enemy''s array, and then swallowed by their opponents... Because meteor Tianma was too fast, they had no choice at all! Lost the most powerful impact effect, lost the battle... But most importantly, they lost the most important ally! Demon troops! The army of the demon king! At the moment, the demon troops are still shooting arrows, and there are countless demon troops rushing out from countless corners... But their targets are not the Jedi at all, but the Tiance army! The elite of demon king''s troops are all here. The number is more than 200000, at least double! Even half a million It''s a betrayal! The head of the four legions lost to this betrayal under absolute control! Tiance army, facing the disaster of extinction! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This war of betrayal took place everywhere in the whole Demon King City The 200000 elites of Jiuling Palace are disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye In the palace, the prisoner will quietly look at the fire in front of him and listen to the sound of arrow rain... His fingertips are slightly white, and his green silk seems to turn into white hair. Although his voice is not resentful, he is full of puzzlement: "why... What''s good for you?" The demon general behind him gave a miserable smile and said, "sure enough, you are the general of the broken captives. Your soldiers are going to die. Even the most powerful myth of Tiance army will be shattered... Can you calm down?" Po Lu can be said to be the second person in the army of the Jiuling palace. Besides general Yun, he has made the most outstanding achievements in fighting. He has long cultivated a heart that never changes color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him But now it''s the 200000 sons I brought with me, the most powerful Tiance Army... One by one, not under the hands of the Jedi, but under the conspiracy alliance of my own people and the devil! How can I give up? How can I be reconciled? So... I have to ask Why? Isn''t the demon clan a member of the five sides? Is the demon king willing to be the running dog of the Jedi? "Your king... Should have gone away..." Said the broken prisoner in a forced voice. The general of the demon clan laughed: "you never want to know... Do you want to exchange the king''s death for your honor... Don''t dream... Ha ha..." After these two laughs, he had already foamed to the ground, and was not surprised at the result. "Next..." "Some of us are busy..." The only one behind him, the loyal general, finally recovered from the shock and asked, "general..." "We... Lost..." The corner of Po Lu''s mouth showed a bitter smile, "Your Majesty''s Jue Jun, the great name of Tiance Jun... And our 200000 brothers in Jiuling palace... Tonight, they are doomed not to escape..." "It must be the idea of killing life... No, I''m afraid it''s emperor star." Po Lu said with a bitter smile, "now, he definitely won''t give us any chance to escape. Any idea of breaking out of the siege is ridiculous. Now, pass me the last military order..." That person will immediately half kneel on the ground, a hand presses knee, way: "here!" "Kill the whole city, not one!" ¡­¡­ Chu Xiao is now in a fortress of the demon clan. This is the best direction for the Jedi to escape. At that time, he thought that the demon king had finally used his brain to think of such a place... But he felt that something was wrong Although he believed in the experience and brilliant achievements of the captured soldiers, he was always uneasy for some reason... It seemed that something big was going to happen tonight "Young Xia..." A charming fox came over with a bowl of fragrant tea, half knelt down, held up the cup and said, "please have tea..." Chu Xiao gave a bitter smile, thinking that when is it? You still have your mind to come... Cough, but you should not lose your etiquette at this time. After all, I came here on behalf of the little Wuji palace At this point in my mind, I took the tea, but when I looked at it, I suddenly frowned "Young Xia? But... But the tea is too rough for you? I... I''ll go to change a cup right away... "The coquettish woman turned into a fox said in a hurry. Chu Xiao sighed deeply: "no need to... Come out..." but he didn''t know when there was a faint purple fragrance in the tea... Chu Xiao was most sensitive to this purple smell - because this was Luo Yuxuan''s purple fog that he had seen in the last time! Damned Jedi! As soon as his voice fell, he sneered at the corners of his mouth, and without waiting for anyone to come out, he said, "I know you won''t come out... In that case..." he took out six reincarnation orders from his arms and cried out: "kneel down!" As soon as the words came out, I heard a rustling sound of kneeling down, even though several dark shadows sprang out of the fortress floor, and turned into the figures of a group of Jedi. This is the absolute authority of the six samsara envoys. As long as the five parties are in danger, they can control any five party creatures who see the token at will. Even the superior of the nine spirit palace will become his subordinate at this moment! It''s just that... This move has no effect on the Jedi beyond the five directions, and it has no effect on the demon king far away... "I thought that miesheng would stop me personally... Now it seems that he still pays too much attention to the overall situation." Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "ha ha... Do you want to avoid me first? Do you want to wait for this fight to end? I won''t make you happy... "As he said this, his eyes showed great perseverance, and immediately a very powerful sword Qi rushed out of his body! His people, now is a sword! Peerless soldier! Brush! Almost without any time, he had already killed the Jedi who were blocking the way back to both sides, and the heavenly punishment sword came out of the scabbard! Brush! Another sweep, Chu Xiao quickly rushed out of the encirclement and ran to the Demon King City: "I''ll come here now and kill you!" Chapter 1577 It''s getting dark, but the killing seems to be endless. In the case of betrayal from allies and no reinforcements, the elite of Tiance army and Jiuling palace didn''t fall into depression... Instead, they fought bravely to kill the enemy! Everyone knows that today is the day of death, but as long as you can take away several times your enemy before you die, you will make a lot of money! How can you insult the elite of our nine spirit palace? How can our peerless Tiance army allow you to cheat? A bunch of bastards! What about the collaboration between the jueyu clan and the demon clan? What if your troops are several times as many as ours? We''re still going to kill them all! All the troops of Jiuling Palace are killing the enemies around like killing red eyes. This horrible killing intention, with dripping blood and scattered long hair... It''s impossible to imagine that they are the elite of Jiuling palace This is clearly a group of killer demons! A Tiance soldier who was surrounded heavily and stabbed countless swords, as if he didn''t know the innumerable holes in his body, threw out his sword with the last strength and pierced several people''s bodies before he fell to the ground and died. One of Tiance''s soldiers, who had his hands and feet cut off, rushed up the moment his arm fell. Xuangong was transported to the top of his head. After several people were killed in a row, his brain burst to death. Two twin soldiers, who have been fighting side by side for many years, have killed dozens of enemies, and finally come to the point where the oil is exhausted. They spit on the surrounding Jedi and demons with disdain, and then kill each other with swords. There are too many, too many, nine spirit palace soldiers at this moment, staged a very magnificent killing play! Knowing that there is no help, but still brave to the last moment! Because we are good men in Jiuling palace! In this sense of killing, the remnant army of Jiuling palace has the tendency to break away from the encirclement of the opponent! A tiny gap appears in the encirclement, but no one will mend it... To be exact, no one dares! Because these guys in front of them are crazy. The army of the demons and the Jedi are weak and afraid. In fact, they think more about: let them go... Let these lunatics escape... Don''t kill us again... Lunatics, lunatics! However, just when the remnant army of Jiuling palace saw a glimmer of dawn, they rushed to that side with all their lives, and the surrounding troops "cooperated" with all their lives... A magic thunder exploded, and immediately all the enemies turned around and ran, pushing back the encirclement circle by 20 steps. However, after seeing the magic thunder, there was a faint sound of horse hooves, and a series of Gray figures came from the gap, which made the crazy Terran army stunned It''s not a man, it''s an army. The armor of this army is bright and uniform. The right shoulder of each person''s armor is engraved with a fierce pattern of the Jedi. Each of them is a mysterious frost demon wolf who is said to be able to fight as a single arm. The heavy gasps and the yearning for blood came from the mouths of the animals, but the scene became very quiet... Because after the group of murderous people came, the war was over Gather and lead all the remnant troops here. Now the leader is the one who was in the palace at that time. Except for the broken prisoner, who is still trying to find out the son miesheng, everyone is here This is the last power left by the 200000 elite of Jiuling palace. But now, they are tired, almost all of them are wounded, and most of their strength has been consumed... And their opponent is the elite army of the Jedi, Ruijian! When we talk about sharp sword, a powerful demon army, we have to first mourn for the tens of thousands of creatures from five directions who died in their hands Sharp sword, a word that made all five sides tremble 25 years ago. It''s said that the evil emperor chose one side with one shot, but it''s not... Behind him are thousands of small leaders of sharp sword. He used the high-level power of sharp sword to finally turn that side into the first place for the Jedi to survive! Sharp sword, known as the first trump card of the Jedi! In addition to more than half of the casualties in the last battle with the Tiance army under the legendary command of Xiaowuji palace many years ago, and being designed and annihilated by Chu Xiao for a while, it is a hundred victories! In that war, the legend lost more than half of Tiance''s troops, and finally forced Dixing to withdraw in order to preserve his strength. If it is really strict, sharp sword can not fight to the last moment. If so, the final result will still be five to five. As for Chu Xiao, he used a clever method, but he almost sacrificed Shao Zhi! We can imagine how strong this army is. They are absolutely mysterious existence, no one knows how they come into being, and no one knows when they will appear... Moreover, they are absolutely obedient, and they will only obey the orders of emperor Xing... Because they have no thought at all! Because of this, the sharp sword was invincible in those years. If the winners were not the king and the losers were the bandits, I''m afraid that the ranking of the four legions might not make the Tiance Army take the lead... "Ha ha ha..." seeing tens of thousands of sharp sword elites, the leader didn''t have the slightest fear, On the contrary, he was full of excitement... It seems that he returned to the fierce decisive battle many years ago... The scene of killing the sharp sword and the death battle between the two sides can be vividly remembered... "Brothers! Those sour Confucians always say that there''s some bullshit controversy about the number one of our Tiance army. Let''s show them today! " The general of Jiuling palace raised his sword crazily and roared, "these bastards are not worthy to carry shoes for us! Send them to death¡° Send them to death¡° Tiance army first¡° Get out! Kill all the bastards The sharp swords are still expressionless. No matter who their opponents are, they will only faithfully carry out the orders they have received... Kill all the nine spirit palace soldiers here... "Kill!" With a loud shout, the leading generals of Jiuling palace rushed out first. With a wave of the sword, they cut off the head of a sharp swordsman. Immediately, the exhausted Tiance army and the elite of Jiuling palace were burning with boundless fighting spirit. They rushed forward like tigers. The sharp swords were cold, and they also waved wolf whip and charged like tide! The two armies collide! Kill! Kill! Kill At the same time, Chu Xiao is rushing to the direction of the king''s city with all his strength, but since miesheng has made such a plan, it''s impossible for him to go all the way Chapter 1578 Along the way, Chu Xiao has been ambushed more than 100 times in a row, each time his opponent''s strength is not small, and even several times he has sent out the six strong men Of course, they all died under Chu Xiao''s sword, but Chu Xiao didn''t feel happy at all, and his heart was very tight: the other party wanted to stop me at such a high cost. Why on earth? Of course, there is only one answer... That is, the war over there is not over yet, and Chu Xiao can not be allowed to pass! Otherwise, let Tiance army escape to one or two, this war will not be a complete victory! The glorious achievements of the jueyu people can not be completed! So they have to fight to death to stop Chu Xiao, but now Chu Xiao is already a super strong man. Even in the face of the world''s most powerful man, they have the power to fight. It''s impossible for these people to keep him... The price of death is their life. "Drink!" Chu Xiao suddenly drank, and the sword of heaven''s punishment surged out! Swordsmanship! Royal sword meteor! Meteor crazy rush, instantly kill a six scene early, immediately Chu Xiao again backhand a pat, live will be a six scene mid bone all broken! Brush! Chu Xiao grasped the sword and turned it suddenly. He had already stabbed a Liujing man in the chest Eat! Chu Xiao pulled out the heavenly punishment sword, and his eyes were full of anger. He looked at the dead body lying on the ground in front of him and screamed: "kill life! Will you just send your men down to die? You''re still not a man? There''s seed out there to fight me to the death After that, he inserted his sword into the sand and gasped a little Fighting all the way, he killed at least 20 strong men in the six realms, including two in the middle period. In addition, so many Jedi used sea of people tactics to attack... No matter how strong Chu Xiao was, he was extremely tired to kill here What''s more irritating is that the miesheng man has already agreed that he is not familiar with the demons. He can''t use space skills to move, so he set up an ambush all the way It''s really irritating. If my space skill Why? "Little star!" Chu Xiao gave a big drink. I almost forgot this guy "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Xiao Xingjun''s ecstatic voice came. It turned out that he was breaking through after so long silence Chu Xiao said: "xiaoxingjun... You should know the current situation..." Xiaoxingjun nodded: "I just used the method of heavenly calculation... My guest, the situation is critical now. With that guy''s calculation, you will never arrive in time... So we must think of some special means..." "Well..." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, "if I can''t get to the Demon King City... Then... I will delay there... But what can I do..." "Ah! There it is Chu Xiao and Xiao Xingjun yelled at the same time, then looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then Chu Xiao jumped up quickly, and quickly rubbed his hands in the air. Xiaoxingjun is not idle, and immediately takes out a thing from the three thousand volumes of Xingtian and throws it into the air. At this time, Chu Xiao had quickly gathered up the aura of heaven and earth. He made a bow with the aura of heaven and earth. He reached out and took a jewel inlaid on the bow thrown by Xiao Xingjun. He carved a lot of dark iron heavy arrows that could not be traced or understood. Then he quickly put them on the bow! Ten percent bow! 100% grand slam! Even before the arrow came out, a strong murderous spirit shocked the Jedi who were ready to attack on the spot, and then small thunder waves flashed around the pruning Space vortex! Tear small space! This arrow has reached the horror level of tearing up the small space? Chu Xiao wanted to shoot such a strong arrow, and his own reaction would never be small, but he was pale and clenched his teeth to draw back his right hand again! Eleven... Twelve This monster, in addition to the set load of 10%, even more 20%! Suddenly the thunder roared, and the angry thunder almost scared xiaoxingjun to pee: "my guest! Come on! It''s now Chu Xiao suddenly let out the back string of the arrow! A milky white whirlpool appeared in an instant, but the arrow hissed and the space sounded! In this instant, the little star suddenly drank: "star sky lead!" After this move, the arrow that was about to leave was suddenly shrouded by the starlight. In a moment, xiaoxingjun gritted his teeth and yelled, "my guest! Stand up... I, I can''t hold it... " Before the last word came out, Chu Xiao had already stood on the arrow, and immediately the starlight disappeared, and then a milky arrow appeared in the sky. In sharp contrast to the miserable night Almost through the speed, almost ignoring the time, Chu Xiao and his arrow, instantly appeared in the demon family palace. Because it''s a must kill arrow! The most powerful long-range weapon ever! "Die, demon king!" At this point. Cold wind blowing, a road demon fire with strange light. Po Lu quietly looked at the man in black in front of him and stood with his hands down. Although his face was covered with dust, it was still the noble human demeanor¡° I have to say that I still admire you for being able to survive up to now. " Miesheng said with a smile, "but how long can you last? Three moves? Or two moves? "¡° Your army, and yourself, will be buried here, which no one can change... "Miesheng raised his head and looked at the sky," he... Can''t save you. " Po Lu sighed slightly. Even if there were drops of blood flowing down his forehead, miesheng was right. He had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Maybe as long as one more move, the strong man will fall down. Though he has experienced many battles, he still didn''t think of many things. For example, tonight''s betrayal, such as the appearance of jueyu''s ace sharp sword, but what he didn''t expect was that miesheng was so tough... He thought that if he could kill his royal highness in this battle, it would be worthwhile for the whole army to be annihilated, so at the moment when the army fought to death, He''s not with his brothers... He''s looking for miesheng. But I didn''t expect that at the same time, miesheng was also looking for him. The two fight each other for several moves. Pao Lu soon finds that he is not an opponent at all. The black robed man''s fierce moves, sometimes weird and sometimes overbearing, cause him indelible damage again and again... Therefore, he almost instantly changes his tactics - no longer trying to kill miesheng Gongzi, but trying his best to hold him down! Because he knew that... Once the master miesheng took the hand in person, the only remaining Tiance army and the elite of Jiuling palace would be destroyed! Chapter 1579 Although all the soldiers in Jiuling palace could not have survived tonight, at least... We should fight for time for them to die after killing the enemy. There is no doubt that... The capture was successful. As the second person in the army of Jiuling palace, he was also the last battle of his life. Even in a desperate situation... He still broke out with iron will. He... Delayed Mr. miesheng - although he could not change the situation tonight, many unexpected things still happened during this period of time "Cough..." At this time, he knew that he was about to fall, but a smile of relief appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I would have followed the upper class for many years, and I have experienced hundreds of battles. I have not lost a long victory, I have not lost a long victory... Ha ha, I should have lost a long victory..." He bowed his head and said in a low voice: "it''s a pity that I can''t defeat the Jedi with the star seven flag array... I''m afraid there will be no successor after I die... Ha ha, what a pity..." Then he raised his head, looked at miesheng and said, "you are not the opponent of the star seven flag formation. I, you are not an opponent Miesheng was silent for a moment, finally nodded slightly and said: "if you let your formation line up... It will be me who will die tonight." "Tonight, the star seven flag formation is not lost to me, but to trust." Miesheng said, "besides, you are not the one." There was a trace of serenity on his face, but he nodded and said, "thank you for telling me the truth... I will have the last sword..." Miesheng shook his head and said, "are you going to destroy the spirit?" Po Lu laughed: "are you afraid? "The Jedi?" When miesheng''s right hand was raised, he held the sword in his hand. The wind blew slightly, but miesheng''s skirt did not move. Whoa! There was a light sound. A sword, passing. "May I have a last word?" There was a bloodstain on the palm of miesheng''s hand, but he said coldly. A closer look shows that in front of him, he has been penetrated by the sword of the dead. But, it''s not over! The point of the sword was inserted into the ground, but it couldn''t stop. It burst out quickly, and his body burst out at this moment! Self destruction of the body, both the form and the spirit, for... Is the last call! Almost within a hundred li of the whole Demon King City, there was the last strongest sound that he called with his dead body and soul. "Zha!" An extremely explosive shout, instantly led to surging clouds, as if the sound instantly broke through the Demon King City - the city began to collapse immediately! Burial... This is the last burial. Although it can''t collapse the whole Demon King City, it can at least make a large part of the sharp sword buried here! Take the last sound of ancient great power to repel evil spirits as his last sound. Pao Lu... Walked with peace of mind "General!" All the surviving officers and soldiers of Jiuling palace fell to their knees heavily, facing the end where the general had passed away. The bloody men were in tears They know... What does this sound mean That''s the dignity of Jiuling palace and the pride of being a descendant of ancient great power! The general... Is no longer here... Then it''s up to us to kill all these bastards! "Revenge for the general!" "Kill all these bastards!" There was a cry of indignation, and the remnant army of Jiuling palace, which was less than 5000, broke out a terrible battle force again, shouting and charging madly! Yes, charge! Charge at least 100000 enemies around! Charge for the terrifying ace of the Jedi! We are the men of Jiuling palace. How can we sit and die? It''s death. It''s death. It''s death. It''s self explosion! With the sound of terror, the Jedi clan was consumed with great strength in the final counterattack! Every soldier in Jiuling palace has at least ten times his own enemy, so... They walk peacefully Except for some soldiers who didn''t have time to blow themselves up, almost no one can reincarnate after death "... the people in Jiuling Palace are not all those who are greedy for life and afraid of death..." Miesheng looked in the air, and his cold eyes could not help adding a little respect. Staring for a moment, miesheng just said, "bury them." "Yes, your highness." Everyone around answered. "Next... I''m going to the demon king''s palace. It''s a" deal "between my uncle and the demon king. You don''t have to follow me to avoid being suspicious..." Miesheng said, then he took a step, but suddenly stopped. Because at this time, he noticed a very fast and familiar breath passing by... Almost, it didn''t take time! "Well?" Miesheng was a little stunned. He was about to ask his men, but suddenly he heard a shrill roar, even a collapse... The demon palace half collapsed! Demon king¡° Damn dust Miesheng''s face even flashed a trace of anger that could not be concealed: the demon king was the most important chip for them to control the demons. He must not have any accident! Otherwise, at least half of the meaning of tonight''s sacrifice will be lost! For the demon king, Emperor star has many follow-up measures! So, he must not die¡° damn! Damn it Miesheng scolded twice. Although he knew it was too late, he still rushed to the demon palace. His present mood is just like that of Chu Xiao when he rushed here... Depressed... Depressed...... in the demon king''s palace, a white lightning broke through the demon king''s body, and the arrow with... The biggest enemy of the demon king broke through his internal organs! One of the most powerful martial arts created by Chu Xiao -- Tianxuan! In addition, the must kill arrow traverses... If the demon king was not in his own realm, he would be a dead man now. The demon king quickly protected his heart with the treasure of the demon family, but this could only barely save his life... "I never thought that the arrow could still navigate..." Chu Xiao touched the back of his head and said sarcastically, "unfortunately, such a good arrow was used on you dregs..." it was navigation. In fact, if the demon king didn''t see this victory ticket, he would have won, He thought that the deal with the Jedi was coming to an end, and his mind was scattered and complacent. The breath of villain''s ambition was too obvious... The arrow of killing could not find him in the vast sea of people... After all, the demon king''s hiding place in the demon king''s palace was extremely secret. Otherwise, he would have been captured and killed. But even in this situation... He can''t have any life, because the person in front of him is Chu Xiao! Chapter 1580 Even if the demon king is intact, Chu Xiao is sure to kill the traitor! What''s more, he is half dead now. I''ve lost at least 90% of my Xuangong. What a wise man Chu Xiao was, he had already figured out in that fortress that all this was a play played by the traitor and the Jedi clan! No wonder... No wonder the demons fell so fast. No wonder the demons only had sporadic explosive resistance, but the regular army collapsed thousands of miles No wonder... Mr. miesheng can go through the barrier intact and kill directly under the Demon King City It turns out that... All this is a conspiracy, a betrayal. "I don''t understand... Why?" Chu Xiao asked the same question as the general of the destroyer, "you demons are also members of the five sides. As the king of the world, are you willing to be the running dog of the Jedi?" Looking at the huge hole in front of him, the demon king knew that today was the end of his life, so he burst out laughing: "you don''t understand... You don''t understand... Ha ha... What is the master of one side? I want to be the leader of five parties! What''s the Jedi "They use the king? I''m using them! Ha ha ha... Emperor star, Jiuling palace is superior, Wuyuan palace is superior to emperor, what is your little Wuji palace? " "Only we, the demons, are the most orthodox and powerful beings, and we should be the co masters of the world!" Chu Xiao looked at his crazy appearance, sighed slightly, and said: "the elder martial brother is right... All the lunatics at the top of power are the same." "Bury the soldiers of Jiuling palace who died under your conspiracy." As soon as Chu Xiao''s voice fell, the sword of heavenly punishment came out of his hand. Swordsmanship! The sword subdues the devil! A sword pierces the heart, and the demon king is no longer lucky. But Chu Xiao pinches it accurately, which makes him suffer a lot, but he can''t die immediately His whole body has been sealed by this sword. It is impossible for him to bite his tongue and commit suicide! "I''m king... Cough... Please... Let go of... Demon clan..." The time of demon king''s death was approaching, and suddenly some light came back, "they... Are all... The king''s... People..." Chu Xiao looked at him coldly and said, "do you know now? Why do you have to say these words before you die? Are the demons who died in the hands of the Jedi and in your betrayal play not your people before that? " "What I hate most is those of you who, on the verge of death, seem to repent and win sympathy..." Chu Xiao said with a sneer, "I''m on the battlefield. I''ve seen a lot of such means. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous... If you really repent, why do you want to do it at this time? Why do you have to die to know you''re wrong? " The demon king lowered his head and gasped. Chu Xiao hummed coldly: "I will let go of the demons, but not for you..." He raised his head and looked at the broken royal palace of the demons and said, "it''s for the sake of... You demons and the Jedi who are fighting to the last moment..." "But." He said, words suddenly a cold, eyes revealed incomparable killing meaning, "you demon king''s son and grandson, the number of nine families, I will slaughter clean, chicken and dog do not stay! You demon palace... There''s no need to exist! " "Don''t tell me that you repent or something. I tell you, I don''t believe it!" Chu Xiao snorted, "it seems that you have become a good man before you die. Maybe you will catch your breath next moment. Will you still be a good man then? No, you''re going to be the same! " "It''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. I never believe that the nature can change!" Chu Xiao said, "at least you scum, I won''t believe any change..." "Because you are wrong, you will be punished... When you die, your children will be punished on your behalf..." Chu Xiao closed his eyes, stabbed the demon king''s last heart with a sword, and cut off the last point of life, "because... You are also the offspring of others..." The demon king''s eyes were wide open, and it seemed that he could not close his eyes. Chu Xiao sent out this arrow and rushed with it. In fact, he had already consumed a lot of real yuan. At the moment, he coughed twice Outside, a breeze swept by. Outside the demon king''s palace, a black spot on the full moon was particularly "dazzling.". Chu Xiao frowned slightly: "you again?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At night, facing the cold moonlight, the ninth elder martial brother Fu Shufeng of the little Wuji palace was holding a book with shining stars. He was full of joy, and from time to time he dipped his fingers in his saliva and lit it "Great! Great... In this way, just do it again... Ha ha! I''m really a prodigy. I''ve finally developed a fast way to enter the seventh realm. Mm-hmm... with this promotion, our high-level combat power will surely be able to end the killing of the Jedi! " Fu''s book cover is full of joy. His head shakes and his body swings back and forth Just at this time, the door opened with a creak, but a big thin man came in and said, "Ninth younger martial brother? Why are you so happy? At present, the third younger martial sister''s mood is not stable, you laugh like this... It''s easy to have an accident... "Fu Shufeng stopped laughing quickly, but looked around like a thief for a while, and then said:" the Third Elder martial sister didn''t hear me... "Kuishen sat opposite him, but he carried a pot of tea in his right hand and filled two cups:" I''m tired of thinking late at night, The second elder martial brother makes tea for you to nourish your spirit... "Fu Shufeng is flattered. He quickly stands up and salutes back, but he asks with doubts:" second elder martial brother, you must have something important when you come to me in the middle of the night... "Kuishen nods slightly, and then sighs softly:" to tell you the truth... Ninth younger martial brother, I came here tonight to ask an important question... "Fu Shufeng waved his hand and said:" second elder martial brother, you are welcome. If you have anything to say, I will say it all... "But I kept wondering... What''s the matter with the second elder martial brother tonight... Kuishen said with a smile:" thank you, Ninth elder martial brother... I want to ask you something, It has something to do with the demonic realm... "Fu Shufeng suddenly changed his face and stood up in surprise and said," second elder martial brother, what do you want to do with the demonic realm? " Kuishen held the teacup, and his fingertips turned white slightly, but he said: "don''t worry, younger martial brother... I''m just a little curious. What kind of strange method is it that elder martial brother can''t win the demon kingdom in his half emperor''s body?" Fu Shufeng looked at kuishen deeply, and felt that the second elder martial brother had a lot of doubts tonight... But he could not hide his elder martial brother, so he said truthfully: "the books I saw really recorded the terrible realm of heaven and devil..." Chapter 1581 "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Kui Shen looked a little excited, and his hands shaking slightly. "It''s said that only those who have reached the peak of the seven realms can enter this terrible realm. After the peak of the Seven Realms, there is a kind of bloodthirsty ancient law that can be obtained, but... But this realm is extremely evil. It was an experiment of killing gods in those years, and it is not known by the world." "Bloodthirsty method..." The chief thought slightly, "is that the way of killing?" Fu Shufeng said: "you have to live... This bloodthirsty method requires not only killing thousands of people, but also killing the closest and most hated people in your heart with your own hands..." "It''s said that there''s a kind of" dark trade "that you can enter into the semi magical realm without the peak of the Seven Realms by making an appointment with Jiuyou! You only need to complete the steps of bloodthirsty method again... Then you can enter the complete heaven and devil realm! " "The half demon realm is the existence of the strong one far beyond the Seven Realms, and it can hide its own breath..." When Kui Shen heard this, he suddenly asked: "Ninth younger martial brother... Is there really no way to enter the complete heaven and devil realm except killing people?" Fu Shufeng pondered for a moment, and finally said: "it''s impossible... The demonic realm was originally the realm of the experiment when the gods were destroyed and degenerated. In the end... It didn''t seem to succeed. The demonic realm left behind, in the end, although it will give people extremely powerful power... But at the same time, it will make that person crazy and crazy to death..." "This is the incomplete realm, and there is not much inheritance... So the practice world will not regard the heaven and devil realm as a realm at all." Fu Shufeng sighed and said, "the demon kingdom is really a terrible thing... I can''t understand why there is another demon kingdom in the world..." Kuishen gently put down the tea cup, sighed and said: "that is to say... Except killing, there is no way to enter the demon realm... Right?" He said, no longer waiting for Fu Shufeng''s reply, he stood up and looked slightly confused. Fu Shufeng felt slightly wrong and said, "second elder martial brother, you..." But this sentence stopped here, because... A blood red sword gas ran through his body, instantly knocked him far away, banged against the wall, and then slowly fell He didn''t even have time to hum The blood stained the bright floor of the bookshelf house... Fu''s book cover fell in the pool of blood, and it was no longer alive, but the eyes revealed at the last moment... There was no fear, only deep confusion Why... Why? This is what Fu Shufeng wanted to ask until he died... Kuishen squatted down beside Fu Shufeng''s cold body, hesitated for a moment, and finally closed his eyes gently "Why on earth?" Kui Shen sighed softly, "because you know too much? No... you won''t know, my younger martial brother... " "Forgive me, now I have to be a traitor... I have no choice." Between speaking, he had already closed his eyes, and his heart seemed to be constantly struggling with contradictions... Finally, at the next moment, he suddenly roared: "ghost face man? It''s you again! Don''t run Suddenly, kuishen smashed the wall of the bookshelf house and rushed out. Yue Ruyi, who has been immersed in sadness, can''t sleep all the time... Now she is the first one to arrive. When she sees the tragedy in the bookshelf giant house, she screams. "Old nine!" "Fu Laoshu!" "Who did it? "Ghost face man?" "The second elder martial brother is chasing out. We''ll go too!" Lu jiu''er and Yue Ruyi, one of them is a thoughtful woman, the other is a woman who is too sad and has a cold temper. At the moment, they suddenly feel a strange smell But... What on earth is this? After all, Lu jiu''er was more careful. He squatted down and looked at Fu Shufeng''s body carefully. He suddenly wondered, "eh? Elder martial brother Jiu seems to have something tightly written in his hand... " Yue Ruyi picked up the willow eyebrows and immediately said, "show it to me!" Lu jiuer had never seen yueruyi, who was always kind and had the taste of big sister. He was a little afraid now, but he still went to break off the book cover immediately. But although Fu''s book cover was dead, it seemed that Lu jiu''er was determined to protect what he was holding tightly in his hand. Lu jiu''er broke it two times, but he couldn''t open it. Lu jiuer looked at the Third Elder martial sister with a worried face and bowed his head and said: "sister Yue... Jiu er..." Yue Ruyi shakes her head slightly, rubs her small head and says: "it''s OK, look at me..." Lu jiuer then said with a smile, "well... You can do it." Yue Ruyi barely smiles, then squats down. The slender jade hand turns a few times, and the hand that Fu Shufeng has been holding suddenly loosens. Originally, Fu Shufeng had used all his strength to protect the object in his hand before he died. Only the Third Elder martial sister Yue Ruyi, a dexterous sword immortal, could take out the object in Fu Shufeng''s hand But as soon as the object was taken out, the Third Elder martial sister''s face changed greatly, and Ruyi, who had been holding it tightly in her hand for comfort, fell to the ground with a bang... "Sister Yue? Are you... Are you ok? " Lu jiuer quickly came forward to help her, but she immediately grabbed her hand and said, "open your mouth!" Although Lu jiuer didn''t understand, the scene would not go against the wishes of others. Hearing the words, he opened his mouth freely. See a burst of light flow, Lu jiu''er has not yet figured out what is going on, month Ruyi is a wrist flexible lift Lu jiu''er''s neck, the thing is let her swallow. Because the speed is too fast, Lu jiu''er only feels cold and slippery, and the thing goes into her stomach. Then Lu jiu''er''s whole body emits a slight green light, and the snake scale on her hand flashes by... The light disappears, and Yue Ruyi says to her: "remember, little younger martial sister, Lao Jiu doesn''t leave any clues! I didn''t give you anything. " Lu jiu''er is a little confused, but she still cleverly says: "yes... Jiu''er can''t say anything..." Yue Ruyi looks at her lovingly, suddenly embraces her in her arms, and then burst into tears¡° Laojiu... Elder martial brother... Why, why? " Yue Ruyi gritted her teeth and said, "I must... Tear that man to pieces!" In recent years, there are two young talents in the world who have caused a great stir. Their fight started from the Jedi or even earlier, and then they fought and collided all the way. They both wanted to kill their opponents with one sword... But to this day, they are still alive. No one really killed anyone. Chapter 1582 The two most famous and gifted teenagers have become eternal enemies! But today, the old enemy meets again, which is the rhythm of decisive battle! Both of them have a feeling in their hearts: the battle of the old enemy, which has been tangled for several years, will be completely ended today! After tonight, there must be only one person who can get out of here alive. And another person, will become a fallen corpse, buried bones demon clan. But the cold wind blew, but neither of them moved first. Miesheng didn''t mobilize any more people, because the last counterattack of the soldiers in Jiuling palace brought his strength in the Demon King City to a sad situation. Sending these people here will not have any impact on the war situation. On the contrary... They will only be killed. The man in white in front of him... No one knows all about him better than the old enemy of miesheng. It''s not surprising - it''s usually not your relatives or friends who know you best, but... Your deadly enemy. Master miesheng knows that... This guy is so terrible. Even if he uses sea of people tactics, if he doesn''t have hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops, he won''t be dead at all. And... This guy can do space art, so it''s impossible to trap him! So... Only with the way of decisive battle, let Chu Xiao also have the sense of honor of decisive battle, can he be bound. "You''re half in the seventh place, too?" This is the first sentence that the two people asked at the same time, and also the first sentence of this decisive battle recorded in history. Immediately, they both nodded and fell into silence again. A moment later, miesheng stood up in the cold wind and said, "all along, you and I have never been equal. I have always been higher than you... But I can''t imagine that today, the decisive battle between you and me starts with the same level..." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "are you surprised? But it''s also fair. " Miesheng said, "yes... It''s fair." As soon as the words came out, they fell into silence again, but in the silence, Chu Xiao''s strong sense of killing began to emerge. And miesheng childe is still so light, let Chu Xiao''s murderous spirit rush like a strong wind, but he is still as motionless as a mountain. The young man in black, who is independent of the moon, looks very flat, but he is beginning to release his whole body''s resentment The dead, the sorrow of the dead On the arrogance of thousands of troops, my only intention to kill! A kind of invisible confrontation diffused over the demon palace, and their swords had not been sent out yet, but they had achieved such amazing effect! It''s just that the two natural qualities collide with each other, and even without the strong''s pressure, the survivors of the Demon King City begin to breathe These two breath, as if consciously, began to squeeze each other, slowly forming the shape of a lion and a tiger, fighting each other However, this kind of fighting is not enough. Just when xiakong group of demons were surprised, these two momentum finally took shape Real shape! Resentment incarnated as thousands of demons and ghosts, and sent out a sharp cry to rush at Chu Xiao. From temperament to form, the cultivation of miesheng childe is really amazing! But how can Chu Xiao be weaker than him? As far as the realm is concerned, he will never be weaker than the same level of miesheng! He can do it, so can I! The murderous spirit also gathered and formed, but unexpectedly, it did not become the image of a cold killer, but... The image of a man in white who is king in the world It''s for chivalry! Hold the sword, uphold heaven and earth to kill, punish the evil and promote the good! Kill ten thousand demons, repair my proud sword; Destroy you, destroy life, become my immortal! His eyes radiate a bright light, just like two stars in the night sky, instantly blocking thousands of demons. The sword will come out soon! Swordsman''s sword is my proud sword! A sense of loneliness and arrogance, the wind of King''s presence arises spontaneously! The sword touched the evil and fell into the sky. Their momentum reached the saturation point at this moment Chu Xiao and Mie Sheng smile at each other and say to each other, "let''s try it out." Immediately, Chu Xiao flew to the air with the breeze, and looked at miesheng: "after so many fights, I won more." Miesheng childe said: "sometimes... Things ahead are not important, as long as the last win, it will win... Defeat the enemy, but so." Chu Xiao said: "this is reasonable." "Before we fight, don''t you think we should do something?" Chu Xiao continued, "I have a hunch that this battle will be the last one with you." Miesheng childe said: "I also have this premonition... But I don''t know whether it''s you who buried the bones, or me who died in the demon city." Chu Xiao said with a smile, "but I know about it." Miesheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "before the last moment of the war, the victory is not divided... What''s the use of saying this?" Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, and finally threw his fist at miesheng and said, "then... Please." Miesheng also followed his movements, bowed respectfully, clasped his fist and said, "please." If you are a bystander who is not familiar with them, you may really think that they are a pair of good friends, and the etiquette before the exchange is going on... Because of their current tone and action... No one really thinks that they are the mortal enemies who want to destroy each other at all costs... But when they do this, there is no contradiction in their hearts: because each other... Is their old enemies! Before this decisive battle of life and death which is about to break out, it is certain to give corresponding courtesy. At the same time, it also represents a kind of regret. From now on, there will be no such old enemy... No such old enemy who chases each other and never dies... "Actually... I admire you." Chu Xiao said, "as the royal highness of the Jedi clan, he has a clear mind and can create the wonderful skill of combining the good with the evil..." miesheng said with a smile: "I''m the same... Although I don''t want to admit it, now you... Are no longer the dust..." he paused and said in a loud voice: "you are my opponent, the only opponent!" Chu Xiao said with a smile: "some words are too heavy. But I will not admit that you are my opponent... Because you are not my opponent! " At this time, he did not forget to use the law of cross-border fighting and tried his best to run on the other side with words. But this kind of trick has lost most of its effectiveness before... Now... Sure enough, master miesheng shakes his head and is not affected by it at all. Gu Zi says, "I heard that... You are the first in the same realm?" Chapter 1583 Chu Xiao touched the back of his head and said happily, "the guy who compiled the manual of practice is flattered... Well, he''s really an honest man..." Miesheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "however... You have no sense of miejun, and you have no greatest dependence..." Chu Xiao shook his head with a smile and said: "I still have the heavenly punishment sword... I also have the supreme magic power left by the little martial uncle Zhou Fu, and... Six body shape changing skill!" Miesheng looked at him for a moment, and they both stood still in the cold wind After a while, Chu Xiao finally said: "it''s time to start..." Miesheng nodded slightly: "let''s go..." These two sentences are very plain, like "have you eaten?"¡® Oh, I did. How about you? " This kind of daily dialogue... But with these two irrelevant words thrown out, Chu Xiao and miesheng have accumulated to the extreme, and suddenly the momentum of strange disappearance suddenly flashed, and then they rushed to each other with the momentum of immortality! Bang! They both stepped out in an instant, and immediately heard a clang sound, that is, the sword came out of its sheath! Chu Xiao''s blue light flashed around him, and his heavenly punishment sword stabbed at the back of miesheng, even though he heard the roar of the sword. The dead spirit sword finally faces the heavenly punishment sword! This is the beginning of a decisive battle. Keng! With a clear cry, the two gifted youths, the swords of the most powerful, began to contend! The vanguard of this battle is the sword in their hands! Heaven punishment sword is a rare weapon in ancient times, and it has been fighting with Chu Xiao. Its strength now is incomparable with that of that day! In any case, the death spirit sword should not be able to resist the impact of the heavenly punishment sword But the fact is on the contrary, the sword not only blocked, but also the layers of ghosts on the sword are still infiltrating and invading... It''s fighting back! Chu Xiao was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to understand why the dead spirit sword was so powerful. But when he saw the long red mark on the dead spirit sword... He felt that everything was clear Bright red, like black blood It was the color of the blood red sword in the hand of the ghost face man that day! Chu Xiao''s puzzled eyes turn into resentment. Now he is like an angry lion. He always wants to tear the miesheng childe in front of him to pieces! "Who are you, the ghost face man?" Chu Xiao a roar, powerful and oppressive breath, instantly let the whole demon king city living creatures are short! "When we confront the enemy, we should disperse our hearts and seek death." Miesheng said faintly, and the dead spirit sword rolled around his wrist. When it rolled, it completely blocked the heavenly punishment sword, and brought all the counter shocks to Chu Xiao. Chu Xiaowei felt numb at the mouth of the tiger, but he didn''t care about it... Although he lost his mind as soon as he came up, which was extremely bad for the war situation, he was absolutely out of control. This kind of thing, if he really control, he is not Chu Xiao! "Well! No need to multitask! " Chu Xiao snorted, and then quickly stepped back with the heavenly punishment sword. Miesheng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Xiao would withdraw immediately after he suddenly became angry. How can he be patient? Of course... Chu Xiao didn''t have patience... He stepped back just because he needed to. Only by pulling apart the distance can we make a sword move with enough impact force and force the miesheng to say what I want to know! "Sword! God Chu Xiao yelled angrily, and a fierce golden light appeared in his hand. Even in an instant, thousands of golden swords floated around him... Behind him, a white haired old man appeared immediately. It''s the last moment of senior brother, the spirit calls! Even though he has passed away, when the sword God appears, some of his authority will come back Miesheng gasped a little, because the sword God he was using now was not comparable to the move he used in those years! At that time, Chu Xiao didn''t have a high level. He didn''t have a qualitative change before he entered the six realms. His moves didn''t really resonate with heaven and earth Apart from those shocking moves, there''s nothing remarkable about the moves that break away from heaven and earth... Especially in front of the six kingdoms strong. But the sword God that Chu Xiao is using now doesn''t resonate with heaven and earth at all... But its power makes Mr. miesheng feel threatened quickly "What''s the matter?" Master miesheng can''t help but wonder... Even when the five kingdoms strong move, they will drive the aura of heaven and earth to fluctuate, causing the resonance of heaven and earth But Chu Xiao doesn''t have it now. Not at all. The opponent''s moves are completely spontaneous. Why are they not weak but strong? Was he born to practice the way of self just like us? No... it''s impossible... How can there be a person who is born to be so self? Mie Jun Yi has left his body... He is no longer Mie Jun, just a mortal! In this case... Why, why can he be like this... In the body of mortals... Truly in the body of mortals... To achieve self detachment... Incredible! But Chu Xiao won''t give him time to think any more. Although he thinks all kinds of things for a moment, Chu Xiao''s intention of gathering swords is only for a moment. At that moment, the front end of Wan Jian took the golden flame, separated from each other, and rushed towards miesheng childe like a dragon! Sword God! Ten thousand swords belong to the family! Ten thousand swords belong to the clan. They are sharp but without edge. At the same time, the heavenly punishment sword has become a sword without edge. This move can be said to bring the sword spirit into full play! Even though he is one of the few strong men in the world, miesheng dare not take it lightly in the face of such a powerful sword move. Now he is the dead spirit sword. Soul killing sword technique! One hand is the last move that the dead spirit sword has never used. It''s the strongest move! The dead spirit sword is divided into nine parts. It rushes into the air with a brush, and then it is combined into a huge sword with a buzz, and then it explodes with a bang! The aftereffect of the explosion instantly blocked the sword God, and then countless small swords appeared in the explosion group, whizzing towards the swordsman''s ten thousand swords! Head on collision! Oh! Oh! Bang! In the middle of the air, the fierce collision is heard all the time. Chu Xiao and miesheng are constantly adding Zhenyuan to their sword moves... When their strength reaches their level, they can form telepathy with their moves. As long as they are not defeated, they can give Zhenyuan a chance to attack again! Then this one move collision, then became two people oneself true yuan competition! At that time, Chu Xiao not only took on the responsibility, but also finally integrated the life-long skills of junior martial uncle Zhou Fu. In terms of his own truth, Chu Xiao was at least shocking Chapter 1584 Don''t say it''s the son of miesheng. Even if it''s the reborn demon Emperor himself, I''m afraid he can only level with Chu Xiao in Zhenyuan remote. So this war of attrition, miesheng childe will not fight with him. "The ghost face man is my master." In a word, Chu Xiao felt as if he had been thundered. Even if he was crazy, he suddenly doubled his sword Qi: "suffer death!" All over the sky, the shadow of the sword suddenly burst. It was Chu Xiao who did not hesitate to consume Zhenyuan and exploded part of the sword to defeat the small sword net summoned by the defeated son! This kind of means must consume his true yuan. It''s obvious that... Chu Xiao has made up his mind to use this move to deal a heavy blow to miesheng! Seeing this, Mr. miesheng didn''t panic at all. With his clear mind, it''s easy to find Chu Xiao''s flaw at this time yes! This is it Miesheng''s pupil shrinks, and suddenly his body is like electricity. He goes straight through the sword net, through the heavy protection, and comes to Chu Xiao''s side. A pair of soft not like a man''s palm, hard toward Chu Xiao tianlinggai hit. Can''t hide... You can''t hide in such a short distance Unless... You use space skill, but in that case, I can determine your position in the first time according to the spatial fluctuation. Because you... Can''t go far, although long-distance space tracking is impossible, but short-distance... I''m quite sure. So... Hit, Chu Xiao! However, when he was thinking about killing life, the palm of his hand shot it without hesitation... Chu Xiao suddenly disappeared? But miesheng didn''t show the slightest joy... Because he couldn''t feel the spatial fluctuation caused by Chu Xiao? This is not space? "Miesheng... You look down on me!" Chu Xiao''s voice rang out behind him, even though a whirlwind swept, "do you really think that my reaction is so bad?" In this sentence, the heavenly punishment sword is already a sword, and it rushes towards miesheng childe with flowing fire! Swordsmanship, swords meteor! How can you forget that Chu Xiao, a monster, has been honed from many bloody battles. His quick reaction to life and death is absolutely terrible But... You look down on me too much! Miesheng boy''s pupil shrank, and the dead spirit sword came into his hand in an instant. He hit the flying sword with a clang sound! In a short time, miesheng took a step, passed by the sword of heavenly punishment, summoned the sword of dead spirit with turbulent evil spirit, and sent it out! Swordsmanship, swordsmanship! Chu Xiao naturally knew that miesheng''s deathless sword Qi could simulate some sword techniques. He had already seen it when he fought that day. But now the move made by miesheng is more than twice as powerful as that at that time? As the world knows, every small step of the strong in the six realms is just like the difference between clouds and mud But with this move, he wanted to hurt Chu Xiao. It''s a bit of a fool''s dream. With his keen sense trained on the battlefield and his light body, one pace is to avoid the edge of the sword. Chu Xiao''s only surprise is the speed of miesheng''s reaction In the past... His reaction speed was definitely not so terrible What''s going on? At this point, Chu Xiao disappeared in the air. Space! More empty shadow! The blue light suddenly appeared, Chu Xiao''s body was dragged into several shadows, and appeared behind the miesheng childe at the same time, but The young master miesheng turned his sword quickly, so fast that Chu Xiao had to get out quickly, but even so, his hair was cut off "You... Used the secret? Improved your speed and reaction? " Chu Xiao guessed the truth. Miesheng pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be like this, either..." Chu Xiao knew that it must be because of the powerful side effects of this secret method, but now it seems that the price is worth it! Because there is not much difference between the two, and they are fighting for life and death, the sharpness and speed become the most fierce part of the secret competition in this battle Originally, Chu Xiao was absolutely dominant in these two points, so he was almost invincible in the same level... But now after miesheng was promoted by the secret method, his advantage disappeared. Well... In that case, we''ll fight head on and kill you at one stroke! At this point, Chu Xiao immediately gave up the idea of taking advantage of space: the other side has already raised their sensitivity to the point where they can sense the fluctuation of space, and then this kind of play is to kill them. So... Just then, a distant sound of Xiao rang out Miesheng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up at the sky... Every drop of rain fell, and there were little blood on his face There was a drizzle in the Demon King City. It''s the one that we can''t guard against. The sound of Xiao is so quiet. With this rare fresh rain, all the jueyu people except the sharp sword feel peaceful and quiet at this moment. They just want to put down the butcher''s knife and take a good shower at this moment. But they don''t care about the blood drops on their face. "Send you back, Luoyu Sheng Xiao, is it still beautiful?" Chu Xiao said to miesheng with a smile. After pondering for a moment, miesheng finally nodded his head and said, "your song... Is a masterpiece, just like the dark array of ghosts... There are still such defenceless moves in the world..." "dark array... You can avoid it... But how can you avoid the rain?" Miesheng''s right hand stretched out and held a drop of rain, but it was immediately cut through his skin¡° I... can''t avoid it, but... Don''t want to avoid it... "Miesheng said faintly," the rain... Is really wonderful... "Chu Xiao nodded and said:" it''s natural... You jueyu people have lived in such a ghost place for so long. It''s strange if the rain is not beautiful in your eyes. " There are more and more scars on miesheng''s face, hands and feet. Although they are all small wounds, more blood will still damage his fighting power... However, he is still in the drizzle and talks with Chu Xiao lightly... It seems that he is not in the sword array set by the enemies of life and death, but really in a drizzle and says a few words with his intimate friends... His look, So peaceful... Although full of bloodstains, but still revealed that determination... He... Still did not lose¡° I want to know... Why, no matter what kind of shield, it can''t stop you from falling rain? " Miesheng asked faintly. Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, and finally said: "maybe... The rain is not the secular sword, but the sword in the heart." Chapter 1585 If the young master miesheng had realized this, he would nod his head and say, "thank you for telling me..." Chu Xiao right hand a Yang, say: "tell me the whereabouts of ghost face person, this one move, I don''t beg your cheap." Miesheng shook his head and said, "he has left the Inferno... From now on, there will be no more ghosts in the world..." Then he turned to Chu Xiao and said, "this is the last battle between you and me. You know... I won''t cheat you, at least not this time." Chu Xiao carefully guessed the meaning of his words, and suddenly asked: "you tell me... It must be your side that wants me to... Kill him?" Miesheng nodded and said, "he is... Too dangerous..." Chu Xiao stood up with a negative hand and said with a sneer, "what an ungrateful family." Miesheng shook his head and said, "well, I''ve already revenged, but I''m not sure. And... It''s just a deal. " When Chu Xiao heard this, he finally sighed: "the rain is going to stop... I won''t be merciful." Although he knew that this was the plan of Jiangdong, Chu Xiao had no choice... Even he was grateful Because, that''s the big brother''s revenge! We have to report! Miesheng nodded: "come on, let me see how powerful your Sheng Xiao is now!" Chu Xiao didn''t say anything more. He just started the last burst of the music with a dignified face, which was the least respect for the old enemy and the reward for his reply. It''s raining! Innumerable gentle raindrops quickly accumulated and immediately turned into a sword to cut off the storm, whizzing forward. The sky unexpectedly because of this rain sword and left a fresh rain way, those gentle rain now has become a peerless sword! With a gentle... Sword! At the time of the last explosion, miesheng had already stepped out of the tranquility and raised his right hand solemnly. The sword of death is in his hand. "Drink!" Miesheng immediately gave a loud drink and lifted Neiyuan up. A strange and bright black fire glowed from the dead spirit sword. Immediately, the black fire rushed towards the sword like a tiger descending the mountain. The eternal black and the immortal fire are the unique killing moves produced by the master miesheng who injected his soul into the dead spirit sword! Once this move is used, the full soul of miesheng childe will inevitably become incomplete, and this incomplete is extremely difficult to repair... But today, he''s very bold, and it''s really a stupid thing to keep it at the time of decisive battle. Chu Xiao''s pupil shrank. It seems that he didn''t expect that miesheng had such a killing move. He saw the black fire burning on the sword and had a fierce battle with Yu Jian Since ancient times, water and fire are not compatible, water can extinguish fire, and fire can flourish water... Today''s situation is obviously a state of stalemate regardless of the superior and the inferior! Chu Xiao took a deep breath and knew that the falling rain Sheng Xiao could not exist forever, but the black fire... Seemed to burn forever... So he quickly changed his tactics. Rain sword stands out, regardless of any evil fire, regardless of any own consumption, like an iron heart, stabbing toward the direction of miesheng childe, regardless of the blocker! Miesheng''s pupil changed slightly, and immediately he stepped forward with a cold hum, and his right palm blocked the rain sword. Although the momentum and the sharpness of the rain sword made him feel bad, half of it had been consumed after the rain sword rushed through the black fire. Master miesheng was confident that he could cope with it But Chu Xiao there, own infinite black fire to deal with! The black fire of the dead spirit sword can''t burn out. I''d like to see... How can you resolve it? However, Chu Xiao did not want to resolve... He just suddenly disappeared again. Space! Space moving. This is one of the most amazing moves in space art. It''s to let yourself move and make room. It''s clearly here, but the opponent can''t touch you... Although the time limit is very short, it''s enough. Six body change! Become a ghost! Dark array! Ice formation! Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of the gorgeous knife pattern of the ghost clan, and then his left and right hands produced a small ball, one black and one white. "Go With a whoosh, Chu Xiao quickly throws two balls, one directly covers the black fire in the center, slams to the ground, and then turns into a big ball - Dark array! The other is on the rain sword. Bang! With a loud noise, miesheng walked out of the ice formation in a mess. His hair was covered with ice dregs. Although he was out of trouble, there was still a trace of resentment on his face. I''m careless! damn! Chu Xiao smiles and immediately raises his right hand. He calls the Qinghai jade flute. Then Chu Xiao injects a trace of truth into the Qinghai jade flute. The jade flute emits blue light all over its body, then floats to the sky again, and begins to play the strongest sound of the war song! Song of Chu! War soul! The exciting tune came from the Xiao quickly, and Chu Xiao soon felt the power of his own expansion - after all, this was not the war soul song of the early stage! Six body change... Shape change! Although the young master miesheng below was a little surprised at the promotion of Chu Xiao''s war soul song, it was something he had guessed for a long time, and it would not surprise him too much... What he was really surprised was that Chu Xiao was changing shape at the moment! Sometimes it''s a ghost, sometimes it''s a man, sometimes it''s a devil... Various forms of five aspects are constantly flashing on him. Several completely different breath are flashing like a horse lantern. The five Qi and five bodies come on stage in turn, as if they are contending. Miesheng raised his eyebrows and was full of puzzles: what is this really about? Why not choose a form as soon as possible? Do you still have to hesitate for so long? Just as Chu Xiao kept changing his six bodies, the effect of the dark array finally disappeared. As soon as the black fire got out of the cage, it could not wait to rush towards Chu Xiao... It seemed that only by killing him and burning him, could we vent our anger! Because with the meaning of soul, this black fire is really very angry now! However, Chu Xiao... At this time, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth... Bang! Brush, brush! A very strong breath flashed from Chu Xiao, and the black fire was stopped by him instantly. Then Chu Xiao held his hands high and crossed, solidified a huge red ball, and hit the black fire hard! Bang! The eternal black fire was smashed to pieces by this giant red ball? Miesheng couldn''t bear it any longer, so he quickly blurted out, "what''s this form? What''s this? " No wonder he is so impolite... The black fire has his soul. If it is not destroyed and recovered afterwards, even some damage will not be serious... But now it is smashed by Shengsheng... The soul that has been gathered into material objects will be destroyed... This is a blow to him in the nature of soul, Even if the heavenly punishment sword penetrated into his heart, it would not have such an exciting soul impact! Then... It almost made him cry in pain. Chapter 1586 Chu Xiao looked down at miesheng, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "finished..." As he spoke, the six forms of his body came together, and then the six completely different breath also merged It''s magic! Super. Magic body! No man, no demon, no ghost, no demon! This is Chu Xiao''s unique feat - six bodies in one! Never before, never after! Beyond the five, over the perfect body of the strongest body - super. Magic body! In addition to the spirit damage of heaven punishment sword and the bonus of war soul music, it''s not difficult to put out a black fire. At this moment, miesheng finally set his eyes. Although he knew that Chu Xiao had grown to a terrible stage, he never thought that his attainments in the six body transformation had completely surpassed those of Zhou Fu''s junior martial uncle! The unity of the six bodies, which has never been seen before and has never been seen since... Unexpectedly, it will appear today Today... He is no longer a sure winner. Even if he is not careful, he will really die in the hands of the dust Miesheng childe is now the opponent who really regards Chu Xiao as equal to himself, even more than him... His eyes are full of dignified, but... With a trace of excitement. "This is my first time to use the form of six in one to make a formal decisive battle. Oh, I have to say you are honored." Chu Xiao began to tease each other... But miesheng was not a fool. As early as the moment of his war soul song, he began to call on one of his most powerful dependents A turbulent evil and a pure bright light flashed around the miesheng childe, and then formed two semicircles like Taiji Yin and Yang around the miesheng childe. The combination of good and evil! Chu Xiao frowned slightly, because he noticed that his opponent''s good and evil were in harmony... It seemed that he was different from before In the past, although the combination of good and evil also had a bonus effect on Kung Fu, it was definitely not as anti heaven and earth as the war soul song... But now This combination of good and evil has made the miesheng childe powerful several times! And Chu Xiao... Almost in a state of equivalence How is that possible? Chu Xiao pondered slightly, and suddenly a flash of spirit flashed in his brain: it was the addition of the merciless way and the way of life and death! "Merciless way... Sword of life and death!" Then listen to miesheng childe a long cry, the dead spirit sword in the hand is a forward rush. Chu Xiao with now this kind of flesh body and addition, naturally won''t be afraid of him, a Leng under also horizontal rush up. The two great geniuses are finally fighting each other again! Heaven''s punishment sword slammed into the dead spirit sword again, but this time... Something more strange happened. "Die! The sword of death How could the young master miesheng, in such a short distance, directly send out his unique knowledge without gathering gas to condense people? Although Chu Xiao can''t believe it, the sword Qi in front of him tells him that it''s true! The man of miesheng... Even trained the sword of death to this point? No... it should have something to do with his way of life and death, um... Sword of life and death Promoted by the merciless way and blessed by the combination of good and evil, the sword of death is not only issued at the moment of close combat, but also far more powerful than the sword of death in those years! After all... Today''s miesheng childe is far more powerful than when he was in the first World War of junior high school The sword of death is close at hand. If you touch the sword of death, you will die. This is the best way to kill life! If Chu Xiao''s intention to destroy you is still in her body, she may be able to use it to fight. But now He is no longer destroying you, and he can''t do it any more... So he has to find another way! Just when the sword of death was about to touch Chu Xiao''s hair bun and take his life, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then his whole body flashed blue. Space art will be limited to death before killing moves like death sword. After all, the deathless sword was a great expert in space art. If the deathless sword, a unique skill of deathless sword, can be used to escape, then is it still called the inheritance move of deathless sword? But... Although the space skill can''t make Chu Xiao escape the sword of death, he can rely on the movement of space... Delay a little bit, and let the sword of death reach the facade a little slower With that blue light, Chu Xiao didn''t cross much distance. He just came to miesheng childe. He could touch his nose a little further Very close... Or close. Or... Is the deadly enemy! Between Chu Xiao and miesheng, it is obviously the latter Therefore, miesheng feels threatened, but at this moment, his reaction is ultimately defeated by Chu Xiao In such a little time, Chu Xiao''s body turned into a sword, and his people and sword became one It''s a sword, breaking through the wind and clouds, rolling the nine clouds... Tianxiao''s last unique skill, Tianxuan! Brush! With a piercing sound, Chu Xiaolian with a sword penetrated the body of miesheng childe, and then followed the whirlwind like force to climb up. Completely... Out of the control of the sword of death, but also will the army of miesheng childe! Although the time is limited, can''t play Tianxuan completely, this time also can''t want the life of that guy, but at least... Hehe, he also doesn''t feel good. Sure enough... With this sound, miesheng also snorted and pressed his chest, and the sword of death came to an end... Was it resolved like this? No matter how light the wind is, there is a cloud on miesheng''s face. His words are heavy: "you are really... A gambler." Chuxiao laughs and doesn''t answer. It''s true that miesheng was right. Just now, if Chu Xiao was a little slower, or miesheng''s reaction was a little faster... Now, he must have been hit by the sword of death. Without miejun''s consciousness, he can''t carry it down. The sword of death means that the one in the middle will die. It''s not a joke... After all, with the cultivation of breaking the prisoner, he was easily killed by the sword of death in the last amazing sword... But Chu Xiao won the gamble after all, and he agreed with the saying of miesheng childe very much. He couldn''t help laughing... He really gambled all the way, Because there are too many times, he has to gamble. If he doesn''t gamble, he will die... And he still has many obstacles. He really can''t die... And he can''t bear to die. And... He also likes this exciting adventure. Fortunately, the number of times he won gambling, so far, is all! This powerful luck... Just matches his powerful realm. He is such a monster from beginning to end! Chapter 1587 Miesheng looked at Chu Xiao, sighed slightly, shook his head and said: "but... Next time, how do you resist?" Chu xiaoleng snorted: "will I give you a chance? Just use the same trick once. " Miesheng shook his head and said, "you will come into close contact with me again..." Chu Xiao sneered: "who are you? Is glamour high? " Miesheng ignored his ridicule and said to himself, "because... You like chopping people." "Close up, cut people." Chu Xiao listened to this sentence and was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a blue light flashed around him, and a white shadow floated around the black shadow. The sword of heaven''s punishment comes out! "Here comes the chopper!" With the sound of Keng, the heavenly punishment sword and the dead spirit sword are really fighting each other Miesheng was slightly surprised, but he soon understood that Chu Xiao had just issued his sword of death, and now he was in the stage of cooling and buffering, so he could not use it any more! After all, the sword of death, a terrible unique skill, would be terrible if it could be released without restriction and cooling. So... Chu Xiao now, is to take advantage of the fact that the death has not yet come over... Just with the intelligence of the son of death, how can he fall twice in the same place? Chu Xiao''s surprise attack didn''t work. Not only did Tian Xuan not send out, he was almost punctured by the dead spirit sword. Although he quickly got out of the way, the corner of his clothes was still pierced "Learn smart..." Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and thought that the battle could not be deadlocked any more - the war soul song was coming to an end, so he had to kill the man as soon as possible! At this point in his mind, he began to condense his sword spirit, and suddenly burst out a sense of skyrocketing sword, which made the whole demon king city full of ups and downs, like the rhythm on the eve of the rainstorm Mr. miesheng looked at him quietly. Suddenly, the dead spirit sword on his right hand began to deform Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly astringent, but he pointed the sword of heaven''s punishment at Mie Sheng and said, "Mie Sheng, how about a sword Miesheng gave a faint smile, but said: "as you wish." "After this sword, we can only live one." Chu Xiao closed his eyes and began the final condensation All around suddenly quieted down, everything in Chu Xiao''s field seemed quiet down Miesheng''s pupil shrank, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "sure enough, I am my old enemy... Then, it''s time for me to do my best..." With that, he sighed, but suddenly he drank it in a long voice, and black fire appeared all over him. All of a sudden, the black fire spread out and burned to the spirits in the presence! In a moment, several demon generals have been touched by the black fire. Although only a little Mars has been touched, in an instant, the whole people are burning! They thought that they had taken refuge with the Jedi, at least they were safe. They were so lucky to survive the war... But before they could be lucky, they were hanged by miesheng! "Asshole! What are you doing? " The demons were entangled by the fire one by one, and then quickly turned into ashes. In the ashes, there was a long blood red light, which rushed into the body of miesheng childe. The son of miesheng snorted coldly and said, "as a man of five sides, you betray your allies. Do you deserve to join hands with us? If it were not for the situation, I would have sent your demon king''s head back to the Jedi! " "You filthy monsters, all become my sacrifices." Then he raised his head, looked at the half red and half black sky, and murmured: "the demon race... This dirty race will not exist in the five directions from now on." After hearing his words, the surviving members of the demon clan felt a chill in their heart... They all knew that there would be no falsehood in the words of miesheng childe I can''t imagine... I can''t imagine... Our demon king made great efforts to join hands with the jueyu clan to destroy the elite and Tiance army from Jiuling palace here I thought that I could finally become the first of the five directions that I have been looking forward to for thousands of years Hehe, is it really the wrong thing for us? When the demonic generals burned themselves in the evil fire, they no longer resisted. They just thought: have we done something wrong? Are we wrong? For the sake of hegemonic ambition, he colluded with foreign enemies and killed his comrades... Not to mention that now our huanghuang demons are called "dirty" by such despicable Jedi. Hehe, is there any funnier joke in the world? Pathetic, pathetic. I want to achieve a great cause for thousands of years, but in the end, I want to lose my country and destroy my seed Demons, it''s over Demons, it''s over! It''s all over! Several powerful elders of the demon clan rushed to the evil fire one after another. They were covered with sin and shed tears. Unfortunately, they understood and were useless. The demon king''s conceit made him think that he could compete with the emperor star, the wise general of the jueyu clan. He also thought about how to humiliate the emperor star on the day of exterminating the jueyu clan. Hehe, it''s really ironic... Now, it''s meaningless to say anything. No matter whether the demons regret to rush into the black fire or fight angrily, the final result is that they are all brutally suppressed by the Jedi and pushed into the black fire... The black fire devours most of the demons present, Miesheng frowned slightly: "not enough... Not enough..." "is it evil flame..." At this time, Chu Xiao suddenly said in a flat voice, "you want to use this method to carry out blood sacrifice... Ha ha, it seems that your last sword in this life must be extremely powerful?" As a matter of fact, Chu Xiao recognized the black fire as early as it started, and he also had a way to solve it. But Chu Xiao didn''t stop it immediately, because he really couldn''t stand the disgusting guys of the demon clan... He closed his eyes and thought that they were burned by the black fire, leaving only the last thick demon blood... His heart was even a little happy. Because this group of scum killed one of the most trusted subordinates in Jiuling palace and so many good sons in Jiuling palace... They are all heroes who can die in an open fight... But they will never die under their own conspiracy! So Chu Xiao is also very angry, even if miesheng doesn''t do it, he will do it... But... After all, he can''t let miesheng be so satisfied. Even with a wave of his hand, he attracted a drizzle. He looked very insipid, but he doused those strange black fires Chapter 1588 The surviving demons bowed down to Chu Xiao one after another and cried out in unison: "my Lord!" But Chu Xiao closed his eyes again and said in a cold voice, "you''ve called the wrong person... So I save you just because I don''t want you to die in other people''s hands." "You are traitors of the five parties. If you want to die, you should be executed by the five parties! The Jedi? They deserve it, too? " The demons below were extremely ashamed, but they immediately cried out: "not bad! What kind of lowly race are they? They deserve it, too? " Chu Xiao continued to say coldly: "now, if you don''t want to be used by that guy, take up arms and kill all the Jedi here!" "Only when the people of the five sides die in the fight against foreign enemies, can they have value! What kind of hero are you The demons immediately exclaimed, "that''s right! Kill all these people! Kill the bastards With these words, the demons immediately took action and began to fight against the jueyu people. Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron in the city was heard all the time Miesheng said with a faint smile, "I never thought you would save those scum." Chu Xiao said: "no matter how miscellaneous they are, they are not what you can kill..." Miesheng sneered: "what do you think can be changed by these disabled soldiers? At most, they just killed some foreign enemies before they died... " Chu Xiao said lightly: "this... Is enough... If there are still people alive after this battle, I won''t be polite... If you are the last one alive, I hope you''re not polite..." "If you make a mistake, you should be punished. Let them fight and die so happily. " After pondering for a moment, miesheng finally said, "your thoughts are really different..." Chu Xiao said: "it''s your own idea to kill these scum and launch a blood sacrifice. The emperor star in your family will never do such a thing - because every guy who has value and can be used will not want to kill..." Mie Sheng sighed and said, "this battle... I hope I can be more willful and happy. No matter life or death, I have always been here." Chu Xiao nodded and said in the tone of an old man, "Sao Nian, you finally understand." Miesheng didn''t pay attention to his ridicule. He just stood up from meditation. His sword was bloody... It looked like the bloody sword of the ghost face man at that time! "I''m ready..." Chu Xiao smile, but also opened his eyes, right hand clenched the punishment sword: "I am also." "You are... Waiting for me..." Miesheng hesitated, "I can know... But why?" Chu Xiao said: "it''s a pity... I didn''t want to, but after thinking about it, I want to be willful." "Let''s both finish this decisive battle with the strongest posture." Miesheng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "then... Let''s go!" Chu Xiao also said with a smile: "the old enemy who has been entangled for so many years... Let''s have a decisive victory." "Good!" I saw the young master miesheng lift his "dead spirit sword" to his front. At this time, many obscure Ancient Runes appeared on the body of the dead spirit sword. At this time, miesheng''s eyes became bloody red, and the red awn burst out like a flame, and gradually turned into a fierce pattern! It is the symbol of the highest royal family of the Jedi! Evil dragon, soul seal! Miesheng childe, the breath soars! "Chu Xiao, take my final kill, kill the way!" With the roar of miesheng childe, the light of the dead spirit sword suddenly converges to the limit. With the power of collapsing the whole Demon King City, it destroys all the way to Chu Xiao! There appeared... It turned out to be a move to kill the gods in ancient legends! Chu Xiao never thought that the inheritance possessed by miesheng childe was so terrible. At this last moment... Unexpectedly, it really made him use it! Under this sword, the sky can only tremble, with infinite resistance and killing spirit, just to destroy the road! Break the sky! For thousands of years, who dares to kill the main road except the God? Even Dao dares to kill and kill. What else does he dare? With this sword, miesheng is ready to feign death for several years and lose all his strength... It can be said that at the same time, miesheng is half dead. But he has to do this... Because Chu Xiao is already the biggest enemy of their Jedi clan. He has always been the number one on the top of the list, but no one can kill him Today, if I can really kill this peerless evil, then... Even if I die, I will die, and I will die! In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi of the dead spirit blocked Chu Xiao''s space. He had to take this move! But how is he going to pick it up? This is a powerful move created by exterminating the gods. Extermination of life is a sacrifice of blood. It''s only after the lives of so many powerful demons are fused with their own life cultivation that Chu Xiao reluctantly sends out... No matter how powerful Chu Xiao is, it''s not the peak of his realm... Moreover, even if anyone in heaven and earth, such as elder martial brother, comes, I don''t dare to say that I''m sure I can take this move... Because this move kills the way... It''s really, too terrible... This is the forbidden move to kill the gods. Even in that year''s World War, he only used it once! Once, the head of the ancient great power was unable to recover after defeating mieshen, and finally fell down... Although miesheng is not mieshen, is Chu Xiao the head of the ancient great power? How is he going to pick it up? How can he get it? In an instant, the world was silent, and Yu chuxiao was alone in the cold sky. Although he was the focus of attention, he was still staring at the huge sword in front of him... "How powerful..." Chu Xiao sighed deeply. He didn''t expect that the final card of the man who killed life was so terrible, There was a feeling of despair in my heart... I couldn''t take it... I couldn''t escape... This time... I was doomed to fall... At this point, Chu Xiao closed his eyes slightly and waited for death. However, at this time, a figure in pink suddenly appeared in his mind... Yes... How could I forget her? My jiuer... She''s still waiting for me to go back... When I think about it, Lu jiuer''s every smile and twinkle is gradually emerging in his mind. He recalled that the stubborn woman, for her happiness of being "accessible" and bearing her own heartache, turned and left. He recalled the woman who was crying with tears and recited in a low voice the poem with sad meaning Chapter 1589 Chu Xiao is still thinking about it. He recalled that in the magic sea of flowers, he loved and kissed the shy and gentle woman. He thought that she should be with her shyly and strangely... He thought about the sweet and tender first kiss He also thought of a lot of... He thought of that trip to the Jedi, she fell in her arms, dying, but forced to smile and ask herself to find another way to die I think of the overbearing and deep kiss I gave her that night in Jiuli palace and the warm lingering I almost finished This weak woman... Has paid so much for herself Chu Xiao''s heart was filled with an indescribable smell. She brushed down two lines of tears in spite of the imminent sword killing... She has paid everything for me, and she has regarded me as everything. She loves me more than her own life, understands me even more than myself But what about me? But I have forgotten her... And her warm memories of the past How can I know how much she paid for me and how many tears she shed for me before my memory? I... I owe her, only with a lifetime to return Gentle words, tender feelings, life care Jiuer... As long as I can go back alive this time, I will love you more. From now on... I will watch you smile every day, and I will never allow you to cry again - even for me! Chu Xiao secretly clenched his right fist, and the faint mark on his forehead suddenly lit up! Then, a dream like yellow shirt came back to his mind That... Overbearing and tender, strong and tender yellow shirt woman... Xian''er, Jiang xian''er He recalled that when he first met her, he fought side by side with her At that time, she worked hard for me as a mortal with such a golden body as Princess Jiuling palace Think of her concern after the end of each war greetings, eager words I think of her kindness of seeing each other off and helping the enemy Even for a long time, he didn''t know that there was such a woman behind him to block the wind and rain for him He recalled the only weak side of the strong woman. When she was leaning on his shoulder that night, the night water was singing, but she was no longer crying to the moon alone... She would no longer care for any cost, but also to protect herself Love all the way. All of a sudden, Chu Xiao''s mind was full of clear memories of the resolute girl. After he had clearly expressed his mind, he was still resolute You will never turn your back, will you? Xian''er Three emperor Dan... Nine spirit palace wedding... Too many times, I have hurt your heart, all this is my fault... You have paid so much for me silently, bright, dark, living, dead, but I have been hesitating... I have been sighing You said, it''s just too late to meet you. Why not me? If I knew you earlier... If I knew you earlier Yes... It''s my hesitation, I''m not brave enough Xian''er, believe me, if I have a life to go back, I will not be so stupid again. I will marry you! You are my fairy, forever! This life will not change! Killing sword is close at hand, but Chu Xiao''s mouth is showing a warm smile. Recalling the two confidants'' laughing and fighting along the way, Chu Xiao only thinks that if there is a confidant in this life, what do you want? If so, why should I be afraid? For them... How can I give up, how can I give up? It''s just a little way to kill... If you dare to stop me from going back alive, why don''t I kill you! My God! At this point in his mind, Chu Xiao suddenly felt a surge of heat in his heart, but this heat was not any confused breath. Instead, it gave Chu Xiao a kind of fighting spirit The lost soul and heart of war return to perfection in this instant! Chu Xiao opened his eyes, and the mark on his forehead was as bright as Xihe, illuminating the whole night sky. As soon as he looked at the sword, he stopped and couldn''t go down any more... Countless bright stars appeared one after another, and immediately, countless stars and moon shadows fell down Brush! The majestic moon column and Star column rush into the sky punishment sword, and immediately the sky punishment sword emits a dream like purple If the rose is magnificent, it seems to be purple In this dense atmosphere of the package, heaven punishment sword... Gradually changed. With the fading of the stars and the moon, a unique sword, which is striking in the past and shining in the present, begins to reappear in the eyes of the world Silence... Too long, too long Dear God Chu Xiao closed his eyes, raised his head slightly, opened his arms and murmured in a low voice: "I haven''t seen you for a long time..." It''s not a waste of my deliberate depression... It''s a waste of my good intentions Miracle... Finally happened... You finally came back to me This time, Qingtian sword is much more pure and bright than the previous one... The Jade Heart of the sword shines so that the whole night sky will burn up... "Death! Then let me come to meet you for a while with love Chu Xiao suddenly jumped up, staggering the nearby sword! Just as Chu Xiao never thought that the ultimate trump card of miesheng was the most powerful move to kill the gods, miesheng also never thought that Chu Xiao would have such an invincible trump card as "love heaven"... Killing Dao, killing Dao, even Dao can kill the sword, which is a perfect masterpiece of mieshen. But... Can the sword kill Tao, can it kill love? Mr. miesheng is not sure, but he has no way out now¡° Blood sacrifice to kill sword With a trombone from miesheng childe, the strong men in the jueyu clan''s camp jumped up one after another, and then rushed towards the huge sword. Immediately, blood stains filled the sky and the earth, and the blood gas condensed from the life of a strong man was completely absorbed by "killing the way"... Suddenly, the huge sword seemed to have spirituality, and even sent out a roar of terror and satisfaction... This roar broke through the walls of thousands of cities! But Chu Xiao was still in the aftershock, and he stood up with his hand in the negative, and integrated himself with Qing Tian Jian wholeheartedly. Man and sword in one! Chu Xiao''s eyes slowly open, blue and rosy clouds are shining in his eyes, and the purple and red light in his hands gradually turns to the blue of the sea... The blue of the light sea... It turns out that although Chu Xiao successfully summoned the love sky just now, the love sky is more or less the supreme power of the little martial uncle of Zhou Fu, and it is always the love sky of the little martial uncle of Zhou fu... The love sky of the little martial uncle of Zhou Fu is red and purple, if the clouds appear. But now Chu Xiao''s love has gradually turned into blue... If the sea, if the sky... Tolerance, understanding, put down the reception Chapter 1590 At this time, the long sword in Chu Xiao''s hand is really his love, is really the love he can use! Because this feeling, is his own, this sword, also finally became his! Only in this way, is the real love sword! With the love of others, you can never be invincible! So... Chu Xiao resolutely chose to turn love into his own. This is... He gave up some of the benefits given to him by junior martial uncle Zhou fu That part of the brilliant and great power of love sea was abandoned by him But Chu Xiao didn''t regret it, because... What he wanted was just the love sword in his hand! Because... It''s my love sword! Only belong to me! Invincible... Love day! At this time, Chu Xiao concentrated his mind and completely released the power of the six paths of reincarnation that he had integrated In Chu Xiao''s hand, there was a flash of blue China, accompanied by a clear sword sound. In the past, with the legend of the previous generation, Chu Xiao once dominated the isolated island, and finally the immortal Feng who defeated the three giants of the Jue Yu completely disappeared. What''s left is a brand new love day! Rebirth or newborn love day! Love! Reappear the world! Chu Xiaoxin read a move, feeling sword then swept behind him, brilliance, as if into wings! Love Sky Sword eclosion wings, willing to do a total of LIANLI branch! Love sword! Love Sky Sword wing! Chu Xiao''s own strong move of love and heaven finally collided with the most powerful move of the group of exterminators! It''s just such a collision, a higher order! Boom!! Only in an instant, between the heaven and the earth rang out a huge bang, as if the sun and the moon faded, earth shaking! All the people of the demons and the Jedi were shocked to death! Before long, the Demon King City... Became a ruin All the people below, no matter they are Jedi or demons, are buried alive in the final collision Everything is quiet again. The corner of Chu Xiao''s mouth was bleeding, and he stepped forward slightly tired. The sword in his hand had changed back to the sword of heaven''s punishment Today, he is in rags, but he still has a sweet smile on his lips Love heaven... It''s true that the world is invincible, but fanchi and miesheng are determined to fight back As before, Chu Xiao was seriously injured Now he is still standing, just holding on to announce the result of this decisive battle This result must be announced by him. "I... Won." Chu Xiao says lightly to Mie Sheng. Miesheng doesn''t seem to be a big problem. There is no wound on his whole body, only blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, tick tick tick "You... Won..." Miesheng''s face is no longer smooth, but disheartened. However, he looks up and says this sentence in such a light way "What else... Last words? Or... Unfinished regrets? " Chu Xiao continues to ask a way, the smile on the mouth is tiny to receive a little bit. For this old enemy... At least give him the last respect before he dies "Ha ha... Last words?" Miesheng closed his eyes, coughed twice, and then said, "maybe... This is..." "Take care of... The girl who loves you." Chu Xiao knew who he was referring to and stood up with his hands down. He said faintly, "after I go back... I will marry her." There was a bitter smile from the corner of miesheng''s mouth: "very good... Very good..." "I''ll take care of her..." Chu Xiao said, "but... It''s my business. It''s none of your business... You need to know." "From generation to generation, she is only my person, and has nothing to do with you..." After hearing this, miesheng suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes and said, "please... Bring her the last sentence..." Chu Xiao slightly pondered, said: "what words?" After thinking about it, miesheng said, "tell her... I love her. It''s never her..." With that, he cried bitterly in his closed eyes: "it turns out that what I love all the time is..." "Ha ha... You are underground now. How are you doing? Will it be cold? Can you be lonely? Would you be afraid? " "Don''t be afraid... Young master, I will go down to accompany you soon... My poor Tuo er... Why, why is your young master so stupid... I don''t know my heart until I die..." "I don''t want any eternal hegemony... I just want you... I just want you to be with me, just like before... Don''t say anything, just so quietly... Quietly..." His voice was getting lower and lower, and finally he became a little bit of a voice: "silly girl... I didn''t use the method of empathy... What I forgot is my love for you..." "Ha ha... But why... I think of it again? Is... This retribution? Am I still restless before I die? "¡° "It''s a pity that... I just... Loved... Just..." when I got here, miesheng gradually lowered his head and said nothing more. Chu Xiao walked forward in the air and touched his body. Immediately... His body turned into a gray cloud and disappeared... Chu Xiao looked at the direction of the cloud and disappeared, and could not help murmuring: "ask the world... What is love..." "infatuated, drunk."... " Many days later¡° Hum In a jungle, a young man in white suddenly waved his hand and knocked down a demon bear behind him. Then he came forward and used his long sword to relieve the gall... "Today, I''m lucky, there''s still bear gall to eat..." the young man in white wiped his saliva, immediately sat down, lit a fire casually, put up a shelf, and put bear gall on it to bake... Cough, It''s a pity that the young man''s craftsmanship is not very good, and he doesn''t know how to match food at all! I Pooh Pooh Pooh... Is this what people eat? " The boy in white stamped his feet hard. "My God, how long will I have to live like this? I am the reincarnation envoy of six ways. The master of the contemporary Little Wuji palace has fallen to such a situation... "Jiu er... Where are you, Jiu er? I''m hungry. I''m begging for food..." this young man is Chu Xiao who left after the decisive battle that day. Now this "great hero" looks at the burnt bear gall on the ground and wants to cry without tears... "Ya, a group of dead brains! I just killed your king, didn''t I? As for pestering me so endlessly? " Chu Xiao was very helpless. On that day, he came out of the ruins of the Demon King City and walked to a forest with his seriously injured body. He just recuperated for a few days. One day, he suddenly heard two bear monsters chatting... "Man, did you hear that? A man in white killed our king Chapter 1591 "What? Is that the case? " "Of course it is! It''s said that the man is seriously injured now... We''ve caught him and we must cut him to pieces. How dare we kill our king! Give me Xiong Laosan found... Eh? What''s the name of that thing? " "Well? Is it a person? Hello, man, who are you? Have you seen the man in white "Hey! Man, if you don''t say it, how can you just run? Don''t mention it. Why don''t you go back to the guard with us and catch people together? I''ll give you half of the reward... " Chu Xiao was very anxious about the intelligence of these two bear monsters... He was a man in white at that time... Unexpectedly, he was not found, and somehow he was persuaded to enter the guard? Idiots are going with you! When other people''s IQ is as negative as you! If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Xiao was seriously injured and couldn''t move his space skills, he would have been back to the city safely in a flash. How could he still have to deal with you However, from this incident, Chu Xiao can fully guess that there must be the shadow of the Jedi clan behind it... Even, it is very likely that this is a new round of conspiracy of emperor star. The demon king is dead, and his Royal Highness has already died. Now the demon clan has no successor... If you want the demon clan with beast intelligence to be inspired... Not to mention the emperor star, anyone can do it. So Chu Xiao was more careful to escape, trying not to reveal his whereabouts, and seizing every opportunity to heal his wounds But the more he walked, the more he found that the pursuit and killing became more and more intensive... And several times, it was the people of the Jedi who attached to these monsters with their enchantment magic. The battle all the way led to that Chu Xiao didn''t recover much at all, and he could barely walk This time, the injury is too serious... If you don''t treat it again, it''s likely to leave sequelae. Chu Xiao is also worried, but these monsters with low intelligence don''t listen to his explanation Ah, tears are streaming down my face. It''s really hard to communicate between people and animals But Chu Xiao also had some harvest, that is, through these days of escape career, he realized a little. Most of the demons don''t know that their king has colluded with the jueyu clan. In their hearts, the status of the demons is lofty. When a creature of the level like the jueyu clan comes, he should kneel and lick in front of the demon king Although this idea is very unrealistic, Chu Xiao found that almost all the demons thought this way I''m the worst! How old is the Jedi? Come here, kneel down and lick me When Chu Xiao understood this, he felt relieved: after all, as long as not the whole family supports the jueyu people. When I go back, there will be a way to solve the problems here Now the only worry is whether the Jedi will send reinforcements again... Although the troops in the Demon King City are dead and his highness miesheng is dead, which will have a great impact on the overall morale of the Jedi... I believe that as long as the reinforcements come, they can still win the demons! This time... I really won Therefore, Chu Xiaoman was anxious to go back and inform everyone... But the notes turned into powder in that war Chu Xiao has to keep on fleeing and looking for a hiding place to recuperate... But it seems that someone has been divulging his whereabouts. No matter how hidden he is, he will be found within three days After a month, Chu Xiao felt more and more frightened when he ran away. He felt that there was an inexplicable strange feeling in his heart for a long time... It was like that he had a pair of eyes staring at himself behind his back all the time "Ah... I don''t know what the situation is like over there? It''s been a month, and I haven''t gone back yet... Everyone must be very worried... " Chu Xiao bit down a pine cone, washed it a little by the stream, and was ready to start on the road again. "Don''t worry... I will go back immediately... As soon as my space skill recovers..." Just then, a rustling sound came from the woods behind him. Chu Xiao immediately became alert and listened for a moment Then he jumped into the stream without hesitation, and stayed at the bottom according to the unique method of closing his breath in the little Wuji palace... Sure enough, two werewolves came to the other end after a while. It seemed that they were big and stupid, but Chu Xiao knew that they were all possessed by the Jedi Now... It''s not time to waste real money on them... We have to find a way to escape "Second, we''ve been looking for a long time, but we haven''t seen a figure?" A werewolf touched his head and said, "that son of a bitch said that someone is coming here! Is it difficult... That little rabbit dares to cheat us? " Another werewolf said: "no, it''s a little rabbit demon. How dare it disobey the orders of the wolf family? The boy must have been here... And then he ran away again... " "Well, it''s reasonable. Oh, don''t say first, I''ve endured a bath of urine, but I haven''t pulled it yet... Wait a moment..." The werewolf said that he was undressed, but Chu Xiao was shocked: Ya, I''ve seen you destroy public morality, and I''ve never seen you destroy it! How can you piss in the river? Is that urine in your head? Idiot¡° Oh, don''t say it. I can''t help it any more. Let''s, let''s... "What are you doing? Who''s farther? " Chu Xiao almost vomited out his blood. He couldn''t help it. He jumped up to heaven''s punishment sword and separated them. Pooh! Lao Tzu told you to destroy public morality again... You almost overcame me me... But after the anger, the fast sword''s backfire came one after another. If Chu Xiao was normal, he didn''t have to worry about this little backfire... But now... Cough... You''d better leave here as soon as possible... Just when Chu Xiao was ready to withdraw, a big hand suddenly grabbed his arm! Chu Xiao''s heart was startled. He was about to resist, but suddenly he heard a low man''s voice: "little younger martial brother, it''s me." When Chu Xiao heard that Yan was happy, he immediately said, "second elder martial brother? You, why are you here? " It was kuishen who came, but he said with a smile: "not for you? It''s been a month since you left... Ah, if I had known this, I would have stayed... "Chu Xiao shook his head and said," the decision of that day was for fear that the elder martial brothers and sisters would be hurt... After all, I always have some ominous premonitions about the demons... "He sighed:" fortunately... I sent you away in time, Otherwise, the rebellion of the demons... Ah, I can''t imagine... " Chapter 1592 Kui Shen patted Chu Xiao warmly on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. It''s all over... Elder martial brother will take you back to the little Wuji palace... Oh, by the way, you are seriously injured now. You''d better not take the sword. It''s too heavy. Give it to elder martial brother..." Chu Xiaowei feels strange and thinks that the heaven punishment sword is not a light thin sword? Second elder martial brother, what are you talking about? However, it was the second elder martial brother''s concern. Chu Xiao immediately took out the heavenly punishment sword and handed it to kuishen. However, at this moment, in the dense forest in front of Chu Xiao''s eyes, it suddenly came out that he had been longing for this month, and the wind chime was ringing. "Don''t give it to him!" "Don''t believe him, elder martial brother!" "Jiuer?" Chu Xiao is slightly stunned, but the heaven punishment sword subconsciously stops in the hand, the Kui God is also full of surprise, Leng in the spot. A white shadow flashed by, Lu jiu''er soon came to Chu Xiao as soon as the breeze swept away. The slender jade hand quickly grasped his wrist, and then continuously input Zhenyuan to help him recover. "Miss jiuer, why are you here?" Kui God did not move any more, his face remained unchanged, and he asked. Lu jiu''er looked up at him. There was a trace of complex emotion in his bright eyes, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "this... I have to ask you." Kuishen said with a smile: "girl, I''m really joking. I''m naturally worried about the safety of my younger martial brother..." Lu jiuer shook his head, but said: "now... Are you still... Planning to cheat elder martial brother?" As soon as Lu jiu''er said this, Kui Shen frowned slightly and imperceptibly. Although his face didn''t change, he clenched his fist secretly. Chu Xiao is more full of surprise way: "nine son, you this is say of what words?"? The second elder martial brother came all the way to save me. Why did he cheat me? " Lu jiuer gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "elder martial brother... Jiu Er doesn''t want to believe it... But, but..." With that, she turned to the second elder martial brother and said, "please... Tell him clearly..." After a pause, she said, "please, kuishen... No, ghost face man." As soon as she said the last three words, Kui Shen''s face suddenly changed, and Chu Xiao immediately jumped up and said, "Jiu Er, don''t guess! This must be a rumor you heard... " "Second elder martial brother, how can second elder martial brother be the one who deserves to die? Which of us in the little Wuji palace is not better than our relatives to each other? Which one is not worth trusting? I don''t want to hear you say that again... " Looking at Chu Xiao''s slightly serious look, Lu jiu''er clenched his wrist and said: "elder martial brother... What jiu''er said is true..." "You... Say it yourself..." Lu jiuer turned to kuishen again, but his words were chilly. Kui Shen gave a faint smile and said: "miss jiu''er, you must have misunderstood something... Elder martial brother, although I''m narcissistic, I shouldn''t be the ghost face man, should I? This must be the plot of the Jedi. They want to frame me... " "You''re too young, and you''re a lotus. How do you know the trick? Far away, elder martial brother and I are as close as brothers. I will kill him, and I will never kill him! " Chu Xiao immediately felt reasonable and said: "yes, jiu''er... The second elder martial brother is right. How can you be biased and wrong?" Lu jiuer heard his words of reprimand, looked at him with a serious look, could not help but feel sad, whispered: "elder martial brother... Don''t you believe Jiu er?" Chu Xiaoxin next ache, can''t help but embrace her into the bosom, then lightly say: "how can I not believe you? It''s just... It''s a trick. You''ve been cheated... I''m sorry, good nine son. Elder martial brother just said something. Don''t take it to heart... " Lu jiuer''s heart slowed down when he heard this sentence, but he stood up straight and stood opposite kuishen''s four eyes. There was a slight chill in his words: "dare you say that you didn''t kill the elder martial brother? Do you dare to say that the ninth elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace died in your hands As soon as these words came out, Chu Xiao was shocked: "Fu Laoshu? Elder martial brother nine? He... What''s wrong with him? Jiuer, what happened to the little Wuji palace these days! " Lu jiuer thought of Fu Shufeng''s tragic death that night. His heart was also in pain, but he said: "elder martial brother... Elder martial brother, he... He..." While speaking, she pointed to kuishen with a jade like finger and said, "elder martial brother Jiu... Died in his hand..." Kui Shen looked at Chu Xiaoman with a look of surprise. He said with a smile: "little younger martial sister... The man who killed Lao Jiu is obviously a ghost face man... I was the first to find out, and I fought with him and got hurt... Are these all fake?" Lu jiuer said seriously, "it''s fake." Kuishen''s smile froze, but he said: "little younger martial sister, you are too blinded by the treacherous schemes of the jueyu clan... Let me explain..." Lu jiuer shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "explain? No... don''t explain... " As she said that, she looked sad and inexplicable: "because... There is no need to explain... All these are facts..." Kui myth gradually colder, said: "little younger martial sister, why do you always say that about me? Is that what I look like in your heart? " When Lu jiuer heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He showed an unprecedented cold look and said: "you are in my heart... There is no appearance at all! There is only one elder martial brother in my heart forever. You should give up your heart Kui God stepped back two steps, and there were several changes on his face. When Chu Xiao heard this, he was even more confused and said: "Jiu er... What are you talking about?" Lu jiuer sighed, pointed to kuishen and said to Chu Xiao: "elder martial brother... You should be careful, this man has no good intentions for Jiu er... He, he seems to like Jiu er..." Chu Xiao shook his head and said: "no, second elder martial brother is so talented, why can''t you find a good match? How can you covet jiu''er? What''s more, you can''t cheat your wife. How can the second elder martial brother be that kind of person? " Lu jiu''er sighed and said, "elder martial brother, if you want to believe jiu''er, jiu''er is the only one who knows all about his conspiracy in the world... His plan is to kill you. When I''m lonely and helpless and heartbroken, I''ll comfort him forever... He''s coveting jiu''er for more than a day or two..." he said, But she looked at kuishen with a kind of resolute eyes and said: "it''s a pity... He''s wrong. If elder martial brother really has a problem, jiuer will definitely go with elder martial brother at the first time... He will never have a chance!" Chapter 1593 Chu Xiao was surprised to hear this, but he was in a cold sweat, but he said: "Jiu er... Where did you hear these words... Second elder martial brother..." But before he finished, Lu jiu''er said faintly: "these... Are all from elder martial brother Jiu. He told jiu''er himself..." As soon as the words came out, Kui Shen''s face suddenly flashed a trace of ferocious killing intention, but he suddenly stepped forward and said: "girl, do you have to slander my reputation? Lao Jiu has... Gone. How can he tell you in person? " Lu jiuer looked at him with a half regretful and half sarcastic smile, and said, "you''ve done everything... But you didn''t expect what elder martial brother Jiu left behind..." "I can''t figure out what the Third Elder martial sister swallowed for me... Until a few days ago, I had a dream that I saw the ninth elder martial brother by accident in addition to the elder martial brother." Kui Shen''s face turned red, and his eyes showed a sense of killing "Elder martial brother Jiu told me everything..." Lu jiu''er closed his eyes and said bitterly, "that night, when elder martial brother Jiu hit the sword, he knew that he would die, so he condensed his soul into a bead with his last breath. This bead carries some of his memory..." When Chu Xiao heard this, he was slightly surprised. He thought to himself that Xiao Xingjun had mentioned such an ancient method: but the condensed pearl of soul could not see the light, otherwise it would disappear immediately Moreover, this pearl of soul is just to let the soul of the dead stay in the Pearl for a few more days and say what they want to say through the dream of the one who swallows the Pearl of soul After that, the soul will disappear completely "When I woke up, I thought it was all a dream..." "As like as two peas, second nights, third nights... Nine brothers have nine dreams, and every time they say it is the same..." he said to me only after ninth days. "I was still wondering why the Third Elder martial sister didn''t allow me to talk about it to anyone... Now, it''s because it''s just a dream." Lu jiuer said, "she''s afraid I won''t believe it, so she has to ask elder martial brother Jiu to dream more times... And if it''s leaked out, the killer won''t allow me to live until tomorrow!" "Third Elder martial sister... It''s really prudent... Because this is the secret that elder martial brother Jiu is going to pass down when he''s fighting for his soul. Naturally, we have to keep it when we''re fighting for death!" Lu jiuer finally took a step and said in a loud voice, "now, do you still want to deny it?" Kui Shen was blocked by her for a while, but he was speechless. He even stepped back a few steps, and his ferocious murderous spirit also increased "Ha ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, kuishen scattered his long hair and gave out a burst of shrill laughter. Chu Xiao was already full of contradictions, but he could not help shivering when he heard his laughter "Two... Kuishen, is it really you?" Chu Xiaofa asked. Kuishen raised his head with a wild smile. After hearing this, he looked at him and said with a sneer: "not bad! I did everything! I killed the elder martial brother, and I killed Lao Jiu! I''m the one you hate so much! Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that, a group of idiots! I''m playing around... " Chu Xiao clenched his fist, but he stepped back two steps, suddenly shook his head and said: "no... no... second elder martial brother, how, how could it be you... How could it be..." This is an inevitable hesitation when deep trust is broken But Lu jiu''er had been better after a few days of intermission... The only thing she wanted now was not to let elder martial brother be cheated by this man! Must... Must rescue elder martial brother! "Elder martial brother..." Lu jiuer came forward to hold his hand. Chu Xiao struggled violently for a while, and finally could not bear to shake it off. But his eyes were staring at Kui Shen and said, "second elder martial brother! Why? Why are you doing this? " Kui Shen gave a self mocking smile, but said: "why... Why? Ha ha... Because... " After a pause, he inserted the sword into the ground and said in a loud voice, "because of this sword!" Chu Xiao pressed his fist and said, "second elder martial brother... Is the evil sword... Changed you?" "Ha ha... Younger martial brother, you must think that the evil sword controlled me..." Kuishen said with a smile, "unfortunately, you guessed wrong... I was not controlled by the evil sword, but the evil sword... Was controlled by me!" "This sword has long recognized me as the master. It can never control me. I always control it! But... When I got this sword, I also got some remnants of the ancient evil clan sealed up in the sword... " "Younger martial brother, do you want to know the origin of this sword? I''ll tell you! " Kui God said, holding the evil sword in his hand, he gently stroke, and the blue light that just flashed on Chu Xiao''s body suddenly darkened. "Younger martial brother... Don''t think you can escape with space skill. Don''t say that you are still injured. Even at your peak, this sword can lock up the space around you..." Kuishen said, "the move of space, the skill of Yuexing, is a joke in front of this sword..." Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and snorted. Kui God ignored his look, but said: "this sword is really made by the master of the evil family. At that time, he was not the master of the evil family, but an ancient great power!"¡° He made the sword to teach those ignorant evil people so that they could learn the forging techniques of human beings, but he didn''t expect that... Before the sword was made, he had a dispute with the ancient Da Neng. "¡° At that time... The territory of the evil clan was still in chaos, where the nine secluded areas gathered and the resentment gathered... It was originally a mouth of the turbid Qi after a strong man created the world, in order to balance the pure and turbid Qi of heaven and earth... "" but as the atmosphere there became more and more strong, the leader of the ancient great power was afraid of accidents, so after discussing with the Lord of the evil clan, Then the leader of the evil clan sent his generals as pioneers to lead a group of evil clans there¡° But... As more and more evil people entered the survey, some evil people gradually chose to stay there... And this was not allowed by the head of great power in ancient times. "¡° Because of the evil spirit and ferocity of the evil family, who knows what the evil family will look like? However, the leader of the evil clan firmly believes that the evil clan has the right to choose their own territory. "¡° In the vast land of China, there are already Terrans, and the territory of the evil race... May be used as a place for the strong evil race, so as to avoid the conflict with the Terrans... "Two strong people, so there is a huge difference Chapter 1594 "As soon as this difference appeared, it ended with the withdrawal of the evil clan leader from the territory of the evil clan, but from then on, the knot between the two brothers could not be solved any more..." "Later, the head of the ancient great powers was more and more dissatisfied with his younger brother, because he was dissatisfied with his dominating the world too many times, claiming that the five sides should choose their own lords... Later, the contradiction became more and more fierce, and finally the two sides tore their faces and started a war!" "Although other ancient great powers didn''t stand in line obviously, they finally chose to stand on the side of the head of ancient great powers after the evil clan grew stronger and invaded the world. The human race then launched a decisive battle with the evil race! " "At that time, the inside information of the evil clan was very powerful, and the master of the evil clan''s alchemy was extremely terrible, which often made the evil clan produce several strong people in an instant... Under such circumstances, the army of the evil clan once forced the alliance of the human race to retreat..." "Until later, the legend of the Terran was born and led the Terran to fight back! The war lasted for many years, and finally the legend trapped the evil army with the seven flag array of stars.... " "After that, the leader of the evil clan fought with the head of the ancient great power in the undersea city of the East China Sea. The head of the ancient great power mistakenly killed the evil clan, and the war ended... After this battle, many ancient great powers could not let go of the death of the leader of the evil clan, and finally drifted away and reincarnated into the world." Kui Shen gave a pause and said, "that''s the beginning of another era." When Lu jiuer heard this, he trembled all over... But he didn''t expect that after Kui Shen got the sword, he knew so many secrets "And that sword... On the eve of the decisive battle, the leader of the evil clan pulled out a trace of his soul and turned into the sword in an attempt to inherit his own way... Otherwise, with his power, even if he was defeated, how could he be killed by the other side?" Kui Shen said, "what''s wrong with the evil clan''s master''s pursuit of justice and equality all his life? But in the end, he was killed by his own brother... His whole life... What a pity. As a successor, I should avenge him! Kill jiuchongtian and kill the hypocrite with your own hands When Chu and Lu heard this, they could not help but step back. They only felt that the man in front of them was not the second elder martial brother at all "It''s a pity... My strength is far from that opponent. I think about it and have to join hands with the jueyu people... No, why don''t I just tell you all? My lifelong wish is to surpass the master, so I need it! We need great strength! " "So... Long before you entered the palace, I was the master of miesheng. Of course... This is a deal." Kui Shen said, "just take what you need... When it''s time to kill them, I will never be soft handed!" Chu Xiao clenched his fist and hummed: "even if... Even so, you... You shouldn''t kill..." Kui God showed a bitter smile and said: "little younger martial brother... You don''t understand. The moment I picked up this sword, I knew that it would be difficult for me to enter the realm of the emperor in this life... I only had to enter the legendary realm of heaven and devil!" "Fortunately, there are also some mysteries and legends about heaven and devil in this sword..." Kui God said, but the Qingming sword in his hand gradually turned into the bloody sword of that day. "First enter the way of the blood devil, cultivate the sword of the blood devil, and then... Kill the people you love and hate most, and use the blood spirit as the soul of the sword... Use the blood devil''s sword to enter the realm of heaven!" Kuishen said, "I can''t do it... I really can''t do it... Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu... He has suspected me... I can''t do it... I can''t do it..." Lu jiuer shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Jiu is not doubting you... He is just caring about you... It''s you. If you have a ghost in your heart, then... Then..." Her words to here, unexpectedly also can''t go on any more, Chu Xiao quickly take her into the bosom, gently pat her back to comfort her, at the same time to the Kui God glaring. As if he didn''t know, Kui Shen just murmured: "yes... I have a guilty conscience and a ghost in my heart... Ha ha, but, so what? I can''t go back! " "In the world, there is no kuishen, the second elder martial brother of Xiaowuji palace, only... Sword demon, kuishen!" His eyes suddenly showed a ferocious intention to kill, and immediately turned red, "yes! There is no more Kui God, only Kui God! Enchantment with sword, devil in sword Seeing this, Chu Xiao sighed and said, "second elder martial brother... You are crazy..." Kuishen looked at him coldly and said: "yes... Crazy, all the people who pursue the supreme power are crazy! This is... My way, the way of the devil! " Chu Xiaoxin next acid, unexpectedly is in the mouth rustle, speechless. Seeing him like this, Kui Shen''s face softened slightly and said, "little younger martial brother... Little younger martial sister, thank you very much. Listen to me... Now, please go." Chu Xiao clenched Lu jiu''er''s hand and said, "second elder martial brother... This is the last time I call you second elder martial brother... From now on, you and I will be cut off. Do you want to kill me? Come on then Kuishen clenched the bloody sword and said, "ha ha... Good!" As soon as his good word came out, a strong breath came out of him... It''s half step in the realm of demons! Hidden... Deep! Chu Xiao sighed and was about to fight to the death, but he saw Lu jiu''er''s jade finger whistling and making a clear sound. Immediately saw a whirlwind blowing, several pieces of gold feathers fell to the ground, Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao had sat firmly on the back of a huge bird, was rushing through the clouds... "Where to run?" Kui Shen''s eyes were red, and he jumped up with a loud drink. He was caught up by the flying imperial sword in an instant! hurry up! Faster¡° Hostess, Jin son understands This giant bird is a member of the Tianfeng family. It has noble blood and is also a beast of wind. It can fly at a speed that can surpass all directions! But now she took two people, although they had been flying with all their strength, but the speed inevitably slowed down... And the flying speed of kuishen imperial sword was also very fast, plus the bonus of the realm... The distance between the two was decreasing a little bit... As long as a moment later, kuishen could attack Chu and Lu, but at this time, Zijin suddenly gave a long cry and accelerated again! This is not an ordinary speed, is the Son Jin burning life after the temporary high speed¡° Jin''er... "Lu jiu''er stroked his feather painfully, but at the next moment, the pained expression on her face was frozen... No one thought that when Zijin''s burning life accelerated, Kui Shen immediately stepped on the long sword and jumped over them. Then Chapter 1595 Although the distance was suddenly pulled back... But in that short moment, it was enough for today''s kuishen to do one thing Blood devil kills sword! Kill with blood! A blood red sword hit Zijin''s huge body, and left a blood red mark on her back The Son Jin accepted this one cruel move, even if is the sky Phoenix a pulse is also a moment to resist not to live, after a sad Li Ming to call, then is a bang ground from high altitude fall to the ground! But Zijin in the last moment, unexpectedly is forced to turn the body shape, with the injured back hard hit the ground, in order to prevent Chu Lu two people are injured. Immediately... The Son Jin then elephant is overdraft to turn into human form, is exactly a complexion pale, the corners of the mouth bleed of little girl. "Jin son!" As soon as Lu jiu''er fell to the ground, he immediately put Zijin in his arms and touched her hair painfully. He said in a soft voice, "suffering... Suffering..." Zijin opened his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "hostess... Master... Run..." Chu Xiao now quickly pulled out the heavenly punishment sword to block them. He looked around and fell on a cliff... But when he saw the sword roaring in the air, the burly man stepped lightly and fell to the ground. Like the wind, like the clouds Chu Xiao looks at him and wants to tear him to pieces. He thinks that you scum dare to rely on the lightness skill of Xiaowuji palace now? You traitor, what''s your qualification? "Jin son, you leave as soon as possible, go to other strong person for help, here hand over to me!" Chu Xiao yelled, "this is an order, don''t say more! Go Zijin wanted to say something about life and death together, but Chu Xiao immediately blocked her answer. Now she had to turn into a giant bird in tears and hold up Lu jiu''er to brush the ground. "Master, you must hold on! I''ll be right back! " However, at the moment when she just took off, Lu jiu''er immediately jumped down, clapped her hand on Zijin''s body and gently sent her far away. "Jin Er... Go! Be careful all the way... " Lu jiuer waved to Zijin tearfully, but he thought: This is the last time I see Jin Er How can she not know the real intention in Chu Xiao''s heart? With the current situation? ask for help? How can it be in time... Chu Xiao just hopes that Zijin and Lu jiuer can escape from the heaven and take the news out, and don''t let the people in the little Wuji palace be hoodwinked any more In the face of this terrible situation, Chu Xiao knows that there is not much chance of winning... So he just wants to keep the people he cares about away These... Lu jiuer knows But... How can I leave you at this juncture? Lu jiuer came forward, took Chu Xiao''s arm, and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother... What you said, life and death, we all have to face together..." Chu Xiaoxin next acid, dark sigh or by this wench see through intention, but in the heart at the moment also emerge a trace of warmth, can''t help subconsciously hold Lu jiuer''s jade hand, soft voice said: "is... We face together." "Hum!" Kui Shen snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. He waved his sword Qi and intended to cut off Zijin again! Seeing this, Chu Xiao quickly raises his right hand, and the heavenly punishment sword blocks most of the sword Qi in the air, but kuishen''s killing sword net cloth at the moment finally lets a ray of sword Qi hit Zijin successfully! But after the bird was hurt, it just fell to two high places. With a low cry, it flew up again, as if it was flying desperately towards the place where it had been robbed It''s so far away that Kui can''t hurt her any more "Ha ha... It seems that your true face will not be preserved after all!" Chu Xiao sneered. Kui Shen was angry. He looked at Lu jiu''er''s intimate look on his shoulder. He was angry and jealous. "I''ll kill you!" Blood devil kills sword! A thousand demons kill the sun! It seems that there are countless blood demons coming to the world at the same time, covering the sky and earth, and the two people are surrounded by layers of blood fog Chu Xiao has not recovered from his injury, and Lu jiuer has spent a lot of money on healing him. Now, in the face of such a strong man, they both feel helpless Hateful... If Chu Xiao''s heart sank, and his hands kept condensing his emotional strength. However hard he tried, he could not condense his emotional strength into a sword to summon love Why? Why is that? On that day, I can call love to fight... Why can''t I call love to fight after that? Isn''t it... It''s not free? Is there any special condition to start love? Chu Xiao is constantly pondering, but where will Kui Shen give him this opportunity? At the moment, the blood demon sword is cut towards Chu Xiao''s back! "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Lu jiu''er quickly hugs Chu Xiao from the rear, and Sheng is hit by the blow... "Jiu''er?" Chu Xiao just pulls the heart person back, flustered ground embraces Lu Jiu ER in the bosom, low voice asks a way, "Jiu er... You, you... This is how?" Lu jiu''er is the body of the robber. Although she suffered from this strong move, she would not die. But... After she was injured, she began to see the blue scales of snakes on her face... "Ah? Elder martial brother... Ah! No, don''t look... Don''t look, it''s ugly... "Lu jiuer quickly covered his cheek and begged Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao''s heart sank, and he quickly linked the things that happened these days together, and finally came to a conclusion that shocked him... "Jiu''er! You, you''ve been keeping it from me? You... Your injury is not good at all! " Chu Xiao hugged her tightly, regardless of the blood sword''s murderous spirit, but he didn''t change his face after this attack. He said with pity and concern, "is it... Is it always like this after reversing time... Is it the side effect of that thing..." Lu jiu''er coughed twice, He said: "elder martial brother... You know... Nothing is perfect..." "jiu''er... Died once a long time ago... Even if he lived with reversal time, but... It will be different from before..." Lu jiu''er lowered his head and said, "it''s just... Really ugly... Ugly to death..." Chu Xiao held her hand tightly, The voice trembles a way: "can, can nine son, why don''t you say early?"? If I had known earlier that you had never recovered, I would have gone to think of a way... "Lu jiu''er gave a playful smile. Although they were in such a situation, he was still like his little daughter''s family:" elder martial brother... Jiu''er, you also need to have your own little secret... " Chapter 1596 Chu Xiao snorted, but there were more than ten sword marks on his back. It was only at this time that Lu jiu''er realized that he was distressed and angry again: "elder martial brother! You... You''ve been blocking the sword? You... Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Chu Xiao laughed and said: "Jiu er... I also need to have my own little secret..." Lu jiuer didn''t know what to say, so he came out of his arms. Looking at the blood mist and countless sword Qi, he frowned tightly, but said: "elder martial brother... I''ll take you out with xuanguangling dance..." Chu Xiao shook his head, turned around and cut off a bloody sword with the heavenly punishment sword. He said: "Jiu er... Don''t you understand now? The... Things on your face are telling you that if you move the real yuan rashly, there will be a big deal? " Lu jiuer shook his head and said, "I can''t manage so much, elder martial brother!" "Well! Want to run? " At this time, kuishen suddenly absorbed all the blood mist into the blood colored sword, and then cut the sky! Boom! A bloodstain flashed on the cliff, and immediately the cliff collapsed. Lu jiu''er felt that his feet were soft and he fell from the height with a cry! "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao''s position is a little better, but he is also on the verge of collapse... But at this time, he doesn''t care about these. He just rushes forward and grabs Lu jiu''er''s jade hand tightly "Caught... Ha ha..." Chu Xiao slightly relaxed tone, is about to transport capacity will Lu Jiu Er quickly pull up, but suddenly feel a stabbing pain! Brush! Blood long dye, but is the blood color long sword of kuishen, penetrating his back! Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and snorted, but he didn''t dare to relax at all... Thanks to his strength and the strength of reincarnation But even so, he felt more and more pain in his back, and his consciousness became more and more blurred... Gradually, he couldn''t hold Lu jiuer''s hand. "Elder martial brother! let go! Leave jiuer alone Lu jiuer''s body was in the air, and he was already looking at the bloody sword on Chu Xiao''s back with tears streaming down his face Brush! Seems to be aware of her concern and distressed look, kuishen actually stepped on Chu Xiao''s back with one foot, and then pulled out the sword! "Well..." As soon as the sword was drawn, it was almost fatal. No matter how resolute Chu Xiao was, he still kept a low voice, but he still refused to let go of it "Silly girl... Don''t say silly words... Elder martial brother... I''ll pull you up..." However, it seems that things backfired. Kuishen not only stepped on his back, but also stepped on his hand that he would not let go "Well Chu Xiao gritted his teeth again, but he still refused to let go. Kuishen sneered and said, "I''m really affectionate... In that case, younger martial brother... Elder martial brother, I''m not polite." With that, he lowered his head and put a hand on Chu Xiao''s head. Then he saw a red light in his hand and hit Chu Feng. But he still didn''t let go! Lu jiuer is below... He is crying. Kui Shen sighed slightly, took his hand away from Chu Xiao''s head, and said faintly: "little younger martial brother... I didn''t expect that your true yuan was so abundant." "I can''t even kill you." "However, my moves are enough to make you a useless person!" "Don''t worry. I will kill the demon emperor and the family of the Jedi and avenge you..." Chu Xiao just sneered. "I''ll change my mind and let your broken sword go with you." Kui Shen said, then took his foot away, and then hooked up Youxing sword with one foot and kicked Chu Xiao with a bang. Chu Xiao picked up the Youxing sword, but holding it, he could no longer charge as invincible as before Once upon a time, the Youxing sword was a blunt sword, but in his hands, it was also a peerless sword! But now... Youxing sword is still a blunt sword... Just a blunt sword Chu Xiao knows that he has lost the basic truth to communicate with you Xingjian "Goodbye... Younger martial brother." Kuishen said, looking at Lu jiuer, "I know... You can''t submit to me, can you?" Lu jiu''er glared at him with an unprecedented look of resentment... It was like trying to cut kuishen alive into thousands of pieces It''s hard to imagine that this gentle and kind girl should have such an expression of resentment It shows that the mood in her heart Kuishen sighed lightly and said, "it''s a pity... It''s a pity. After all, you are the woman I fell in love with when I first saw you... It''s a pity..." After he said this, Lu jiu''er gave a very disdainful Pooh, which was her first disdainful action in many years "I know... You want revenge... But it''s a pity... I won''t give you this chance!" Kuishen shook his head slightly, then turned around and walked out of the distance. Then he held up the bloody sword with his right hand and cut it down with a bang! The cliff is completely cut off! Chu Lu two people fall quickly, at this time Kui God just turned around, full lift true yuan a burst drink! Blood devil kills sword! Kill with blood! A sharp sword rushed to the bottom and ran into Chu and Lu quickly. Then they fell down together with a bang, and they had thousands of scars on them... But kuishen still would not leave like this. With a cold hum, he said: "don''t think about goodbye in this life!" As soon as the words came to an end, he gathered a ferocious sword Qi, smashed through the clouds and hit the bodies of the two people below, and then exploded with a bang... The blood and flesh in the sky... Flying... Kuishen quietly looked at the pieces of residual meat in the air, sighed imperceptibly, said "pity", and turned to leave¡° Hehe... From today on, there is no more Kui God in the world. Younger martial brother, it''s up to you... To go with Kui God... "From now on, I will be Kui devil! Devil in the sword! The devil king, the little Wuji palace... Ha ha, what are you¡° Only I, quemoo, can dominate heaven and earth! Scum, scum! I''ll let you all die when I''m in heaven and devil''s land! " Kui Mo yelled a few times, then he went further and further away... The clouds filled his body. When the mortals enter the fog, they are shocked by the waves and don''t know when they will return home¡° We have 50000 Tiance troops and 29000 elite officers and men in the spirit palace. A few days ago, when the news came to the Jiuling palace, it was like thunder. The whole audience was shocked to look at each other... The Jiuling palace was in the upper position, and there was a trace of pain on its face Chapter 1597 After all, those... Are not ordinary soldiers in Jiuling palace. Anyone is at least five territory level, plus such a powerful Tiance Army Unexpectedly... The whole army was destroyed! What''s more, as the second person in the army of Jiuling palace, the hard-working prisoner also died A thousand troops are easy to get, but a general is hard to find This kind of loss is no doubt adding insult to injury to the lack of core talents in Jiuling palace But then, another figure rushed into the Lingxiao hall, but another person quickly reported: "tell your majesty, my son-in-law will kill the demon king, and all the enemies of the whole Demon King City will be destroyed together with the Demon King City!" Once this sentence came out, the atmosphere of the whole audience was immediately transferred back, and everyone felt a sense of joy... Jiang xian''er, who had been quietly worried, immediately spread her eyebrows and said happily: "is he OK, husband? Did you get hurt? " But before waiting for an answer, another person rushed in: "tell your majesty that your royal highness, the emperor''s son-in-law, will be killed!" This sentence is really a heavy bomb, and immediately people and officials all issued a joyful voice: "the emperor''s son-in-law is really talented..." "Yes, yes, the pillar of my Jiuling palace..." "Your Royal Highness has a good eye." When he heard the news, he could not help patting his thigh and saying "yes" secretly. Looking at Jiang xian''er, he was full of joy and relief I''m so blessed, my daughter, my daughter At this time, another messenger rushed in, but he looked like he was about to fall: "tell... Your majesty, the son-in-law... The son-in-law was killed by Kui demon..." "Kui demon... Take refuge in the jueyu family... Kill the emperor''s son-in-law..." As soon as she said this, Jiang xian''er felt a buzz in her head. Even though she was spinning around the world, she was directly stunned by the news! The smiling faces of all the officials suddenly froze and turned into sighs and sighs "Report to Jiuling palace!" Another person came, "the book seal of the little Wuji palace was killed by Kui mo. Yue Ruyi announced to the five parties that from now on, the little Wuji palace will no longer care about the affairs of the five parties..." After a pause, he continued: "she... She issued a declaration: if destruction comes, one by one they will die in battle..." At this point, the upper face of Jiuling palace suddenly became gloomy and terrible, and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoya! Help the princess back quickly... Let''s call it a day. Let''s see that all the Qing''s families are gone. " Finish saying, he is sleeve a shake, full face unusual ground walks into the side hall, disappear. All of a sudden, he raised his head slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later, Jiuling palace. There is a middle-aged man dressed as an elegant chivalrous man pacing. If you just look at him, no one will think that he is the leader of the five directions. He came to a hiding place and stroked a stone plate. On this, there is a series of Tianjie verses "Natural disaster... Extermination..." Nine spirit palace superior slightly shakes his head, "I really can''t see through... Why... Isn''t Mie Jun the general trend?" He raised his head, slightly pondering, as if muttering, and as if to say to people: "why... Miejun has died, but Zichen star of the Jedi clan is more and more bright... Do the five sides really want to change owners?" "The key to the way of heaven, the disaster of heaven... Who should it be? It''s not miejun. Who is it? " Think back to what you''ve done to deal with this disaster¡ª¡ª Finally, is it such a celestial phenomenon? Is it worth what I do Yudi, Yumei Just as the Jiuling palace was pondering, a clear voice suddenly sounded. "Why be confused?" "It''s not your style." Jiuling palace heard the sound and nodded: "old friend, you must have known the situation now... Now the juyu clan is ready to attack on a large scale. From what I can see, the real strength of the juyu clan is by no means the obvious ones..." what? How can you call him an old friend? And... He claimed that he was "me" from beginning to end, not "me"... In his tone, there was a kind of reverence that the younger generation asked for advice from the older generation Is there such a character in Jiuling palace? "... so you''re borrowing troops this time?" With such respect from the superior of Jiuling palace, Qingyin doesn''t seem to be flattered. On the contrary, there is a sense of chasing guests in her words Who would have thought that in addition to xingrou, there are still people who don''t give face to Jiuling palace. Nine spirit palace superior but not angry, just repeatedly persuade, and the world also moved out. "Well, that''s all. After 300 Li here, you can enter the forbidden hinterland of heaven... There''s something you want..." the Qingyin said with a sigh, "ancient guard." Hearing these four words, even if he was as steady as Jiuling palace, he could not help but quickly stand up and salute that side respectfully and said: "so... Jiuling palace is really lucky, life is really lucky!"¡° Don''t be happy too soon... "Qingyin says lightly," ancient guard, you can control some, but only some... "" after all, although you are one of the purest descendants of ancient times, you are not the ancient Da Neng himself or the descendant recognized by ancient Da Neng after all... "The upper level of Jiuling palace is still excited, "Even if only part of it... Is enough," he said! Old friend, you don''t know. A few days ago, the 50000 Tiance army led by Paolu was completely destroyed, and the first battle of the demons... Our Jiuling palace suffered a heavy loss, and many years of hard work was lost... "The voiceless voice sounded again, with a trace of sadness in the voice:" Paolu is also a character, but it''s a pity... "The upper level of Jiuling palace looked sad, "Yes, it''s a pity..." "but you say I don''t know something, but I don''t know..." Qingyin faintly rings out, "with your ability, if it''s only 50000 Tiance troops, you won''t be allowed to come here... All these years, your subordinates definitely don''t have this kind of information..." there is a faint smile on the upper face of Jiuling palace, He said: "my old friend knows my heart very well... But these 50000 Tiance troops really make my heart ache." Qingyin continued to ring: "the city of the demon king, one city is dead, and millions of enemy troops are buried with it... Plus a demon king, the result is not small..." the superior of Jiuling palace bowed his head and said: "maybe it is... But I don''t understand... Why after that war, the purple star of the Jedi clan is getting brighter and brighter, and it seems that it has a tendency to replace the five sides..." Chapter 1598 When he said this, Qingyin was silent for a long time. Just now he said, "the sky changes, not after that war... But later..." Nine spirit palace upper position is slightly stunned: "Oh?" "The sky is changing... Alas... Sigh, sigh..." Jiuling palace upper face slightly changed, said: "old friend, please say." "The sky is going to turn..." Qingyin sighs, "Jiuling palace is going to fall..." Jiuling Palace''s face suddenly changed. He immediately brushed his sleeve and said, "where do you start? Can''t it be that the celestial phenomena... No, the three stars of Jiuling Palace are still bright. Although they are a little depressed, they shouldn''t be... " "All these changes are just because of the fall of a star..." Qingyin is full of emotion, "this son''s life star falls, which leads to the fall of six stars in heaven and earth... Your Jiuling palace is inevitable... The way of heaven goes back and forth, and it''s hard to change..." "Who on earth is..." Although the leader of Jiuling palace guessed it, he was still very uncertain Qingyin pause for a long time, just a word to say. "Chu, Xiao." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ During this period, there was a sudden change in the stars, and the strange phenomenon of the fall of the three emperors of the nine spirits palace... The jueyu clan, like taking the wrong medicine, madly began to invade the five sides, At present, none of the five sides can stay out of the situation. Although the main battlefield is still in the territory of the demons, the other places are gradually not peaceful Small scale wars continue to break out, and people from five sides and the Jedi die every day It seems that the real war is about to flash out of the dark clouds... This torrential rain seems to come down at any time. No one knows, today or tomorrow? All this is just because... Chu Xiao died. Jiang xian''er, the eldest princess of Jiuling palace, cut off her long hair because of this. Although she is not a nun, she is also a long-time dreamer. She tears day and night "Wu..." On the red Candlestick, in front of the exquisite mirror, the girl with jade makeup has been crying for the first time. Xiaoya, who is dressed by the maid beside her, has also received a strict order from the superior of Jiuling palace these days: you must take good care of the eldest princess and never let her have any accidents As for this accident, it doesn''t mean the jueyu clan... After all, although the jueyu clan is powerful, it''s not a day or two to enter the Jiuling palace What really needs to worry is that your royal highness... "Husband... Husband..." Jiang xian''er was in tears. She grabbed the mirror and murmured, "why... Why are you so cruel... Just leave me..." "Why... Why..." Xiaoya really couldn''t bear it. He came up and advised him, "Princess highness... Heaven has a way of life. Death can''t revive." I thought that she would not listen to her heartbroken mood at the moment, but when Jiang xian''er heard Xiaoya say this, she stopped crying and said to Xiaoya: "Xiaoya... You say, husband, he... Will he be lonely when he goes on the road alone?" Xiaoya shakes her head and subconsciously says: "I heard that the one who went to the place of robbery also went with his son-in-law..." Jiang xian''er is stunned for a moment. Xiaoya finds that she is talkative for a moment, and even tells the story... Now she is too late to repent and covers her mouth. "Ha ha... Is that right?" Jiang xian''er slumped down in front of the stage and sobbed in a low voice. "Yes... How could he be lonely... How could he be lonely when his sister jiuer went with him..." Xiaoya heart has a pain. Before stepping forward, she said softly, "Princess highness... Please, please also be sorry..." Jiang xian''er cried and said, "Xiaoya, do you know? I envy... I envy... " After a pause, she grasped the dresser with her hands, and her voice was filled with resentment "Why... Why didn''t I go with him? Why didn''t I die with him... I envy my sister jiuer so much, I really envy her... " She looked up at Xiaoya and said, "I''m so jealous... I''m so jealous, Xiaoya..." Little Ya could no longer bear it. He rushed up and hugged ginger fairy in a small body and whispered, "Princess highness... Please, please, please cheer up... The situation in the nine spirit palace is no good. You can''t be so depressed." Jiang xian''er''s face was full of tears, but she gave a bitter smile and said: "the overall situation of Jiuling palace... Ha ha... I''ve cut my hair. These... Have nothing to do with me any more..." After a pause, she said, "do you remember the wedding that day, Xiaoya? My husband, how beautiful he is... On that day, I was already his wife... " "Now I''m just a..." She turned around and quietly looked at the holy place on the dressing table... But she saw that it was written in beautiful characters. The deceased husband Chu Xiao''s spiritual throne, wife Jiang xian''er Li. Every time she read these words, she felt that her heart had been twisted by the blade once, and she was in great pain... "The undead..." she paused, but she gently closed her eyes. "I''m not the princess of Jiuling palace... I''m just, just his undead..." Xiaoya was full of heartache, but she couldn''t comfort her, so she had to hold her tightly, Murmured in a low voice: "Princess..." however, Jiang xian''er''s eyes are still empty and helpless... It seems that the whole person, the whole soul has been hollowed out... "Sister xian''er!" Xiaoya sees that Jiang Xianer is getting depressed day by day, and finally she doesn''t care so much anymore and shouts out loud. Jiang xian''er glanced at her faintly, in addition to tears is sad, in addition to... Is endless empty sad... After this look, Jiang xian''er pushed away Xiaoya, knelt down on a side of the futon on on the ground, looked at the throne, began to put his hands together... "Xiaoya... You go, I want to wake up..." Jiang xian''er said this, I don''t care what Xiaoya says. Xiaoya''s heart was in a mess. She thought to herself, princess, are you really confused... Wake up... "Sister xian''er, you can''t go on like this any more!" Up to now, Xiaoya finally let go and rushed forward to pull up Jiang Xianer''s jade arm, "how can you be so depressed? Are you still the eldest princess Xiaoya knows? " After a pause, she said with a little anger: "the big princess in Xiaoya''s impression will never escape like this! She is always a strong woman in battle! Do you really forget, what was your original intention to take over Tianxiang pavilion? Isn''t it just to use Qingfeng to open up a way for the weak women in the world? " Chapter 1599 "Have you forgotten all this? Is your husband the only one left in your mind? Big princess! You shouldn''t be such a coward! You are the most powerful woman! You are the queen of Xiaoya Jiang xian''er never thought that Xiaoya, who has always been centered on her and has no opinion of her own, would yell at her Although they are sisters in love, they are still masters and servants in name. Xiaoya''s behavior is against the Lord, but it''s a felony! But she said so without hesitation! Jiang xian''er was shocked. "Sister xian''er! Xiaoya knows that you feel bad in your heart. Seeing you feel bad, Xiaoya also feels painful in her heart... " Xiaoya held back her tears and said, "but I hope... Sister xian''er, you must cheer up! Because the little Wuji palace has announced that it will not take care of any affairs of the five parties. They will not take revenge for their son-in-law! " "To avenge your husband! It''s just you! It''s just you! " Xiaoya''s last remark is a roar, but it''s a powerful stimulant for Jiang Xianer Yes... He''s gone, but the quemoo who killed him is still there, and his accomplices are still there The little Wuji palace has been closed to the public. I''m the only one who can avenge my husband! It''s just me! I... how could I be so depressed no I want revenge! I want to avenge my husband! Quemoo, a tribe of the highest realm I will not let you go even if I die! "Xiaoya! You''re right... " Jiang xian''er suddenly stood up and wiped away the tears from her eyes. She said to Xiaoya, "I really... Can''t go on like this any more... Change clothes for our palace as soon as possible. Our palace will go to LingXiao palace immediately to discuss with our father and Emperor..." Xiaoya is stunned. She didn''t expect that her words would persuade Jiang Xianer to come back But she didn''t know that those words would not be useful if they were said by others... But the key is that these words were said by a good sister who has been with her for 18 years in a roaring situation. Woman... Is such a strange creature. Many people can''t make sense of it. They can''t solve their heart knot... When they are yelled at, they somehow lead the contradictory heart knot to another level. Now Jiang xian''er can be said to turn all grief into hatred, and all of them are transferred to the Jedi! Now, her hatred for the Jedi can be said to be incomparable I''d like to be frustrated! Hatred... Shifted I believe that when she really breaks the barrier and kills the Kui demon, this mood will dissipate... At that time, it will be Jiang xian''er''s death. Sure, there won''t be any turning around... Xiaoya''s words seem to have saved Jiang Xianer, but in fact, they also planted a seed of death for her. There is no cure for the disaster of heart death unless it is "Sister xian''er... Sister xian''er..." Xiaoya stayed for a long time before she realized that she rushed up and hugged Jiang xian''er tightly. She cried, "you finally wake up... You finally regain your fighting spirit... Great, great..." Jiang xian''er''s eyes were full of tears, but she said with a smile: "thanks to you... Good sister... Let''s go, let''s go to see my father..." "Well..." Xiaoya dried her tears, raised her fist high, "with my sister xian''er, all the people in the world are lambs! Prepare to kill my sister xian''er! " With a faint smile, Jiang xian''er looks solemn and says to Xiaoya, "this time... I''ll ask the master to give me Tianxiang Legion..." When it comes to Tianxiang army, Jiang xian''er''s face also shows a complex look... This army really has too many ties with her. She pauses, with a determined look on her face, just like a queen in the world, with a king''s demeanor all over her body "I will personally lead the Tianxiang army to return this world to a peaceful road!" "Revenge for my husband!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The little Wuji palace was originally in the outer world nine days away. It was the last piece of paradise in the world... People in this piece of paradise. Because of Chu Xiao, Yue Ruyi, who is the oldest at present, is disheartened and announced to withdraw from the catastrophe But is that really the case? It is true that yueruyi is so announced, and it is also true that she is disheartened, but all this does not hinder some things For example, the man in white standing on a high mountain near Fengdu overlooking the ghost town. There are few things in the world that can restrain him. It can be said that he is very similar to Chu Xiao who has been recognized as dead. They both have their own way Ling Yunjiang is as graceful as a swallow in white. Floating life is uncertain, chivalrous and tender. Beside him, there is also a woman in the age of Jasper. Although she is a little weak, she is also a weak beauty... Her apricot eyes are tender and her nose is tender. There is always some ancient charm in her expression, which makes people close to her¡° Are we here yet? "Little wisdom?" The woman pointed to Fengdu in front of her and said, "is that the entrance to the ghost world?" The man in white gave a slight hum, but his brow was frowning, as if thinking about something... "Shaozhi, don''t be so serious all the time... Smile?" They are, of course, xiaorou and Shaozhi, who have become famous in recent years! Both of them are Chu Xiao''s best friends! When Shaozhi heard xiaorou''s words, he squeezed his mouth subconsciously, but he couldn''t smile: "it seems... Can''t..." xiaorou''s eyes were dim, and she was as smart as her. Naturally, he knew why Shaozhi couldn''t even make a simple smile... Because... Mr. Chu... I remember the moment when the war report came, Shaozhi rushes out like crazy... Even xiaorou doesn''t know where Shaozhi went that time, but when he comes back, his momentum changes... He becomes gloomy and calm, no longer free and easy... Xiaorou feels that Shaozhi is very strange, but she can''t help but feel pity... That time, Shaozhi actually went to the abyss, One by one, he rushed into the seal that had been opened... However, how could the Jedi not expect the enemy''s revenge? They have set many traps in the Jedi for a long time. Even though Shaozhi has a strong inheritance, his skill is already very strong, but the so-called two fists are hard to fight with four hands, plus the exquisite design of God Star... Shaozhi didn''t get any advantage at all, but tired himself and escaped back... But at that time, he didn''t go back to the little Wuji palace, but went to the place of cultivation Chapter 1600 Little wisdom, revenge! To get revenge, we need strong strength. Although his inheritance is powerful, he is far from comprehending it! So... After Shao Zhi suffered losses, he went to the holy land of cultivation without sleep and asked the strong for advice. I stayed there for three months for this consultation Three months later, Shao Zhi broke through the barrier, and all the true yuan in his body had been reborn. He even integrated the little Wuji palace mental method that Chu Xiao taught him. All of his original strength has been transformed by him into the limitless true yuan of the little limitless palace Merging Today''s Shaozhi is a standard descendant of ancient times. There is a bright dragon shaped mark on his forehead. When he moves, he will also be mixed with dragon power. Any breath is also a breath of Dragon All these show that Shaozhi was a rare strong man at that time! Its own strength, has reached the last step from the peak! Looking around today, Shaozhi can be regarded as the first-class master, and can be included in the list of ten people in the world today. On that day, after the promotion, Shaozhi returns to the little Wuji palace and takes xiaorou to Fengdu ghost town "Shao Zhi, can we really save Mr. Chu this time?" Xiaorou asked anxiously. Shaozhi looks at Fengdu in front of him and stands with his hands down. There is a sense of maturity between his eyebrows, but he is no longer a cynical boy Obviously, Chu Xiao''s death was a great blow to him. "Well... You can... This time you go to the ghost world, you must bring brother Chu''s soul back!" Shao Zhi said, "if we are lucky... Maybe we can save the elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace..." Then he heard a swish, and a long sword with blue light was waved by him. Shao Zhi stepped on the long sword, took xiaorou by one hand and said in a low voice, "be careful, we will enter the ghost world immediately!" Naturally, xiaorou has no objection. A pair of delicate hands embrace his waist and press her head tightly against Shaozhi''s back. Her face turns a little red Then he heard a roar of the sword, which immediately stirred a brilliant white light out of the blue sky. It was the flying skill of the sword of the little Wuji palace! Xiaorouwei relies on the end of the sword, and Shaozhi stands on the head of the sword. Soon after, they arrived at Feng capital, which is full of ghost! Xiaorou looks at Shaozhi, only to see that her clean face is so beautiful. She realizes that the imperial sword is falling. This time, she''s really at the end of it. In her heart, she thinks: Shaozhi... Can she really do it this time? The dead cannot be reborn, and the past is gone. Although the ghost world is a place to take in souls and provide them with reincarnation, the law of heaven is as usual. I''ve never heard of anyone who can steal souls from the ghost world This is simply impossible "Shao Zhi... You must know it in your heart... It''s impossible..." Xiaorou murmured in her heart, but she forgot to pay attention to the scenery around her, "but anyway, I will accompany you all over the world and try my best to do everything!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bang! A few hours later, the door of the ghost world was broken by Shao Zhi, and then he took xiaorou and swaggered in. "Bold! Who dares to break into the ghost world? " As soon as Shaozhi entered, he immediately attracted the attention of all the ghosts on the field, and immediately they were surrounded. Shao Zhi was not afraid at all. Instead, he cried out, "where''s your ghost king? Tell him to come out and see me! I''m too busy to wait for him! " In the sensitive period of World War II, it was suspected that the enemy would intrude into the ghost world without authorization, and this man''s words were so arrogant Shao Zhi became more sophisticated after the pain. At the critical moment, he immediately pretended to be funny, so as not to be recognized Hearing this sentence, how could the people of the ghost clan give him a good look? At the moment, all of them are at daggers drawn, ready to take this maniac down at any time! But hearing Shao Zhi sneer, one hand had already pressed the hilt: "I said, I''m in a hurry! Are you afraid to come out to see me? Good! Then I''ll turn your world upside down! All the ghost families were speechless, thinking that this was a teaser coming from there. We have not said anything yet, OK? As soon as we come up, we are threatening to see the ghost king. Who do you think you are All the ghosts were out of breath, and the situation between the two sides suddenly became more tense. At this time, a shout came from the depth of the hall of hell. "Stop it The ghosts were awe inspiring and immediately stepped back. Shao Zhi sneered: "the shelf is so big, don''t you want to come out to meet me..." Before her voice fell, she saw a ghost like middle-aged man walking out from that end. Xiaorou was scared to hold Shaozhi tightly. Although Shao Zhi is brave, he still twitches violently at the sight of this man... Ya... Is this a man? Look at the nose, the eyes, the mouth... All of them are not personal, or are they displaced... Darling, did your mother have a bad sense of direction when she gave birth to you, or did you secretly go for plastic surgery the day after tomorrow? Keke... How can someone make themselves look like this? Isn''t that an idiot? Ah, I''m really a genius. Shao Zhi was blocked by the Jedi everywhere along the way. Although he succeeded in killing all the troops he intercepted, he was at the point of spiritual collapse. After all, it took him only three months to improve, and his real stability was far from enough... At this time, if he didn''t want to mediate himself, So little wisdom may turn into a fool or madman in the end! So, as soon as he entered the ghost world and saw that success was in sight, he immediately turned himself into the image of a free and easy youth... But this, after all, was just a way to vent and relieve... If Shaozhi could not find Chu Xiao here, it would be worse¡° I didn''t say much nonsense, so I quickly handed over my brother Chu''s soul, and then I helped him revive... "Shaozhi said carelessly. Although the ghost king looks like a ghost, his head is very good. When you look at Shaozhi''s situation, you can see that he is a real "lengtouqing". Then he snorted coldly and said, "resurrection? Your tone is so big... Do you know that there is a law of reincarnation of life and death... If you go against heaven, you will be punished by heaven! " Shao Zhi snorted: "I care about you so much. Give me your soul! Ya, no one has ever succeeded. How do you know I can''t? Against the sky? What about against the sky? My brother Chu has been fighting against heaven all day. Why hasn''t he been killed by thunder? " "Don''t be rude, young man!" the ghost king said angrily Chapter 1601 The ghost king was very powerful and said coldly, "I just want to let you three points on the face inherited from you. You are so aggressive... I really think I''m afraid of you?" As he spoke, he waved his right hand, and the ghost was everywhere! Shao Zhi cold hum, clenched the sword in his hand, said: "you are iron heart, don''t pay?" The ghost King spread his hands and said, "it''s impossible! Young man, don''t be delusional and deceive yourself... " Shao Zhi immediately bahed and yelled: "I care about you so much! I''ll ask you for the last time, hand in or not! " Then he stepped forward, and a strong sword spirit came out of his hand. When the ghost King glimpses the sword in his hand, his palms are dripping with sweat... His ghost king has been in charge of the ghost world for thousands of years, at least. How can he be so unlucky to meet a guy who inherits this tradition to make trouble in the ghost world This sword is really a good sword... I think it''s almost enough to be cut with all its strength "Young man... It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that..." The ghost King stammered, "even if you get the soul, it''s impossible to find the corresponding body. Even if you can find the fully qualified attached body... You don''t know how to attach the body, how to strengthen the connection between the soul body and the soul body..." "You can''t do it at all..." Shao Zhishu puts his sword around his neck. This is a big accident. The ghost families around him immediately shout. But the ghost king is the leader of the party. Even though his face changes slightly, his voice is still the same. "Young man, what do you want?" Before Shao Zhi spoke, xiaorou on one side said, "didn''t you hear what Shao Zhi said? Give them the souls of Master Chu. " When was the ghost King threatened by a little girl like this? When the color below sank, he said in a cold voice: "hum! Don''t say you don''t have the souls of those people. Even if you have them, I won''t give them to you! " "You old man..." Shaozhi is just at the critical point of collapse. Now he really has the idea of cutting this guy to pieces "Wait? You say... The soul is gone? What does that mean? " In the end, xiaorou''s daughter''s family is more thoughtful. The ghost King''s face is cold and doesn''t want to talk. Xiaorou takes a look at Shaozhi, which makes him take back the sword. "Well... In the face of your inheritance, I will tell you the truth..." The ghost king said, "since these days, wars have been waged everywhere among the five sides. Except for the protection of a certain place, the situation is better. There are serious casualties in other places... And most of these dead people will come to the ghost world to prepare for reincarnation." "But... In these days, frequent wars have made the ghosts of the GUI people grow day by day, and gradually our family has become unbearable... So I made a quick decision to shorten the detention period before the reincarnation of the ghosts..." When Shao Zhi heard this, he felt angry. He seized the clothes of the ghost king and said angrily, "do you mean their souls have been reincarnated? You did it all? " The ghost King''s face was not happy: "the samsara of life and death is common sense..." "I''ll go to your common sense!" Shao Zhi''s anger was so intense that he wanted to kill people. But then the ghost king said, "maybe... Maybe, he hasn''t been reincarnated yet?" Little wisdom, said: "what''s the matter?" "A few days ago... The Jedi invaded the ghost world. Although they were finally defeated by the ghost world, the attack was particularly fierce. Many facilities of our ghost family were destroyed, and the reincarnation road collapsed in half So, maybe there are still some souls stranded in the ghost world, maybe... " Before the ghost King finished, Shao Zhi immediately called out, "what are you waiting for? Check it for me The ghost king is full of helplessness. I don''t want to rely on the relationship between me and you. Now, does my king talk with you so gingerly? Anyway, I am also the leader of the party! But though he thought so, he said: "where is the judge of Yin Cao? Check it quickly... " As soon as the words came to an end, one of the ghosts came out of the crowd. He lowered his head and turned up the books in his hand "Well... Well... Well?" When Shao Zhi heard the third one, he couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "no more..." The ghost King waved his hand and interrupted: "don''t worry, the judge may see something unusual... Well, Xiao Cao, tell me, are those souls still in my ghost world?" The judge then raised his head and saluted the ghost King: "tell the king that the person... Is not in the book of life and death at all..." The ghost King almost had a mouthful of old blood, and his words were drunk: "you are stupid! Those people are all strong. How can they be in the book of life and death? What I want you to find out is where the ghost world has been going in recent days... " The judge made an oolong. He was very embarrassed. He dipped his hand in saliva and took out another book to read "Well... Well... Well?"¡° I''ll go Shao Zhi pretended to be worried and jumped up, "are you going to worry me to death?" The judge was startled. He stepped back two steps and said, "no... no..." "nothing! Why don''t you tell me? I''m not in a hurry... I''m really not in a hurry... "Shao Zhi has clenched his fists and cackled..." no, no, no, I don''t mean I didn''t make you worry, I mean... "Shao Zhi nearly collapsed and yelled:" don''t talk about those things that are not there! Say it The judge wiped his sweat and said, "they... They haven''t been to the ghost world at all." As soon as the words came out, Shao Zhi immediately stepped back two steps and murmured in disbelief: "how can it be?" The judge continued: "there are... There are two explanations. One is... They''re dead, the other is... They''re not dead at all. " Shao Zhi, listening to the extreme possibility of the two, couldn''t help feeling blocked. He raised his head and roared, then quickly turned around and left¡° Shaozhi, wait for me! " Xiaorou shouts anxiously from behind, but Shaozhi doesn''t stop. He just keeps lingering in his heart... Fu Laoshu is dead, which I saw with my own eyes. It must be true that he didn''t come to the ghost world... His soul is broken... Kui Mo, ha ha ha... Hello! Are... Are brother Chu and Miss Lu... They are also... Hateful! Hateful Jedi! Hateful quemoo! Shao Zhi''s eyes burst out a terrible flame, as if to burn the dirt in the world together¡° I will take revenge Shao Zhi fiercely pressed his fist, closed his eyes, slightly raised his head, but said firmly, "I, one, will, will!" Chapter 1602 At this point. A city. Day, rain. A sandbag big fist, hard hit a young man, his mouth bleeding, gently snorted, then lying on the ground. "Be honest." Unable to raise his head, he could only protest in silence. After a while, he said with a sneer, "cool?" There was a sound of scorn and another round of heavy kicking and punching. The young man gritted his teeth and grasped the mud on the ground with both hands. Because of the new rain, the paving of the ground was delayed for a few days, so he was given the opportunity to borrow the mud to withstand the pressure. In fact, it''s useless, just as the same ant can''t win a goshawk by asking for help from another ant. In doing so, the young man just had a spiritual comfort as much as possible and carried the fight as much as possible. With a few laughs, several young gangsters around seemed very proud. The first one clapped his hands, and several people stopped immediately. Young Fang was relieved, but unexpectedly, the head stepped on his back, and then a rough and powerful hand raised his head. He looked at him with contempt and irony, just like a poor salted fish. "Want our millennium ginseng? Don''t dream, since dare to steal will pay the price! Tomorrow, this time, come again. " The man laughed and then waved his hand, "brothers, let''s go. That''s all for today. If you go on fighting, I don''t think the young man will be able to hold on to it.... " Several people answered. The youngest one came up to the young man. He didn''t know whether he was flattering his boss or attacking the young man. He spat on the young man with a smile. After being patted on the shoulder by the first one with a smile, he just winked at the young man and left. Needless to say, this farce is due to the fact that the young man stole other people''s things. Unexpectedly, he was beaten up instead of trying These little gangsters are naturally "savages" raised by wealthy families. They are specially used to deal with these guys... Now they all go back home happily with jade boxes with thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum But none of them thought that at the moment when they left, the "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum" that they had taken back would wither at a speed visible to the naked eye "A few bastards, they are more and more ruthless..." After struggling for a while, the boy finally managed to stand up, staggered two steps, held his forehead, looked at the group of people''s back, and said without expression: "a group of idiots..." Between speaking, he was holding down a circle of ancient scrolls around his waist and whispered: "little star, have you absorbed all the medicine?" A weak voice came from the scroll: "well, my guest... But, but..." The young man shook his head and said: "nothing, but... The Millennium Ganoderma lucidum has already existed. Next, go to get the liquor... Cough..." An anxious voice immediately came out of the scroll: "my guest... Your body... Doesn''t matter?" The boy gritted his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter... Hell, it''s so crispy. This little skin, tut Tut, is really ten years old again..." Between speaking, he subconsciously wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. With a wry smile, he said to himself, "I''m just a little worried... It seems that the blood can''t be washed away. How can jiu''er hide it?" "My guest... I... maybe I can try..." The boy shook his head: "don''t move Zhenyuan rashly... Now, you are my last... Ha ha, my last dependence..." Then he raised his head, looked at the sky and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that I was reduced to such a situation..." "My guest?" "Don''t comfort me..." The boy closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m not the kind of guy who can''t stand the wind and rain... Xiaoxingjun, just take good care of yourself, cough..." "On that day, you arrived in time, and did not hesitate to use up the air shield formed by 3000 volumes of objects in the sky to save us two... You are trying to make the puppet body and exhaust the last trace of true yuan..." The boy coughed twice and said, "it''s you who should be concerned..." "My guest..." "Stop gossiping... Cough, now, go to the pub... You know how to do it..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, in front of a tavern, a down-to-earth boy was thrown out, and then a powerful man rushed out to beat and scold the boy: "smelly boy! Dare to drink without money! I want to die Even if it''s another blow Although the boy made mistakes first, he was on the street at this time, and there were more and more people around him... Finally, a young man in gorgeous clothes came forward to stop him and said, "stop! This brother''s wine money is on my head! " With that, he took out the silver, and the strong man stopped. But when he left, he still couldn''t help spitting at the young man and scolded, "you''re lucky this time! If there is a next time, be careful with your dog legs After the strong man left, the young man still squatted on the ground with his head in his arms "Brother, I still have some silver here. Take it to the doctor." The man took out some silver coins and leaned over to show his hand. But the boy didn''t even say thank you. He grabbed the silver and ran away. The man looked at his running back and gave a cold smile: "it''s just a coward. I can''t train him to be a dead man of my family... A waste! It''s no pity to die... "The young man ran away, but he was afraid. With his understanding of the terrible race, no matter how attached he was, he could not hide from him... The people of the Jedi! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly also infiltrated here... Elder martial brother... "Have you got the hot wine..." the young man thought silently for a long time before he asked in a low voice¡° I''ve got it, my guest... "" well, let''s go back immediately... Prepare the medicine and get ready to heal her. " The boy sighed and murmured in a low voice, "no matter what..." "I will never let her have an accident!" In the eastern suburb of the town, there is a brick house with some thatch on it. There is a light flame in the house. It should be that the cheapest hay is used as fuel. The girl was holding a fragrant cheek and sitting on a bamboo chair with poor workmanship. The walls of this shabby brick house were blackened, and there was no decorative pattern, so it was not good-looking. What''s more, she had been watching it for a whole hour. I''m a little impatient. The girl sighed. Her voice was as subtle as snow. When she looked closely, it was covered by the white veil... But the girl''s appearance was not a secret here... Because almost everyone was very curious about the appearance of the foreign girl wearing the veil... More than one had seen it, but one was one, and all of them were scared to shit Chapter 1603 Ugly girl... There is such a big blue freak mark on her face, and... And her face is still collapsed! No wonder... No wonder to wear the gauze The girl''s saying to the outside is that... A girl who sweeps the floor, carries water, cuts firewood and cooks needlework for survival is naturally far inferior to those expensive ladies who take rouge and water powder with them in the greenhouse and are lazy in their work. It''s just that the impact has gone a little bit too far What a hegemonic logic, instantly blocked everyone''s mouth... From then on, no one will attack this girl again She was gradually forgotten by people... In the end, people only knew that this girl was called Xiaoxi, linxiaoxi... But no one knew her real identity, that is, Lu jiuer, the first generation of plunder messenger and noble descendant of plunder! I don''t know what''s going on. Lu jiu''er, a girl who is "rejuvenated" with someone, is trying to think of a life story to hide from everyone. Well, just say it. That day, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er came to this world at the same time Originally, the families they settled in were far away from each other, so they would not meet for a lifetime. But since they were picked up, they have been crying, and the family are very anxious. It was not until the next day that a fortune teller passed by Lu jiu''er''s house, picked up Lu jiu''er and ran all the way to Chu Xiao''s house, put the two babies in a wooden cradle, which stopped them crying. The fortune teller left a message for the family. He said that if two babies are to have a safe life, either they should never see each other again, or they should never be separated for a moment, otherwise there will be disaster. As for why, he did not answer, but stroked his white beard, shook his head and said, "no, No. Although the Taoist priest was a bit suspicious of being a god stick, and his words were not realized in the end, Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao... Also had an indissoluble bond Since then, Lu jiuer has been staying in Chu Xiaojia. For more than ten years, they have been caressing each other and living happily in the cold-blooded Wancheng in the border area. Lu jiuer is really happy, but Chu Xiao is looking at each other happy and happy. Recalling that warm past, Lu jiu''er could not help but smile a little at the corner of his mouth when he looked at the similar brick house around him Really... So happy "Well, this set of words should be enough to bluff Mr. Shuoshu..." Lu jiuer lowered his head and thought, but he could not help recalling the warm memories of Chu Xiao and that year The beginning of Back then... Well, a long time ago ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This place is located in the south of Chu region, which is also the hometown of Chu Xiao. There are many herbs in Chu. In a remote town, although there are no thousands of flowers blooming in the mountains of the capital, there are also many precious herbs. However, these herbs are either dejected or arrogant after the fierce war Lu jiuer couldn''t get used to it. She loved flowers and plants, but she only chose those with delicate temperament to enjoy them. Therefore, although there were some flowers and plants outside, she was not very interested. But this morning... Before someone went out, he promised to take her to see the bluebells as soon as he came back. She was looking forward to it, but someone didn''t come back after waiting for a long time. Where does she know that in the corner of Wancheng, someone is fully planning how to explain today''s "tragic" incident to her. After making and changing the draft, Chu Xiao finally came up with a more suitable speech and went to the eastern suburbs. As soon as he looked up, the brick house was in front of the door. "Where have you been?" Lu jiuer asked angrily. "Er, I went..." Chu Xiao is about to start his own preparation for a long time, but Lu jiu''er pulled the corner of his clothes to interrupt, "forget it, go to dinner." When it comes to cooking, Chu Xiao''s dim eyes suddenly become bright. Although he is worried, he is salivating over Lu jiu''er''s cooking Especially... Now when it''s especially easy to be hungry From material selection to cooking to table order, variety collocation is Lu jiuer''s specialty. Although poor, the ingredients are always not the best. But she is always very clever to get the highest cost-effective, and then make a variety of attempts, new and strange cooking methods emerge in endlessly, sometimes even Chu Xiao himself exclaimed, am I just an experimental mouse? But even if it is, it is a happy experimental mouse. Because Lu jiuer''s attempts always succeed. Those innovative collocations are not only harmless to human beings and animals, but also have a unique flavor. Every time they come up, they are completely annihilated by Chu Xiao. Then he licks the plate, and then he looks greedily at the girl''s bamboo spatula. Actually... Speaking of these, there is a very interesting story. At the beginning, well, it was when Lu jiuer was ten years old that she began to show her amazing culinary talent. Soon she attracted a culinary master who had been in the culinary industry for more than 20 years! That day, in full view of the public, the master marveled at her talent and raised the idea of accepting apprentices. In Chu Xiao''s eyes of extreme resentment, the girl just smiles, and then proposes to compete with the master in cooking. Challenged by a ten-year-old girl. The master was a little stunned, but he didn''t know if he wanted to show his talent and win Jiatu. He was the unique skill of eight noodles fried fish. On that day, the smell of fish was very strong, and the master''s craftsmanship was very good. The audience around him felt that there was no need to compare it. The master was also very satisfied, and was about to put forward the idea of accepting the apprentice again. Unexpectedly, Lu jiuer shakes his head and laughs. He takes out a small bottle from his arms and sprinkles something on the fish. Then he sees that the fish''s body is soft and the big thorns are exposed to one side. Lu jiuer picked them out one by one, and then respectfully brought them back to the master. The master tasted them, sighed and bowed to Lu jiuer with tears in his eyes. Then he turned and left. Many people think that this is because the master admires Lu jiuer''s cooking skills, thinks that he is not qualified to be her teacher, and is glad that he can revive his cooking skills, so he leaves with tears in his eyes. Many heroines in the story of saving the world are so wonderful. However, Chu Xiao clearly knows that the small bottle is filled with Lu jiu''er''s little spicy powder... The reason why the master bows to the ground is that he wants to keep his demeanor, and also to do some action to ease the spicy taste in his mouth. As for the old tears, he is naturally prompted by spicy powder. Lu jiuer''s action is just a refusal. It''s just that blocking his mouth with chili powder is really fierce. Chapter 1604 After that, Lu jiuer''s reputation as a talented chef became more and more famous. Even Chu Xiao advised her to have a dinner in the future. However, she said with a smile that cooking is just for fun. What''s more, what''s really delicious should be made for people who are really worth cherishing. However, this is not always a good thing, for example, today, Chu Xiao looked at the ten dishes on the small round table, touched his stomach and said with a bitter smile. "You''re a vegetable maniac." Lu jiu''er pretended to be coquettish and angry and said, "who told you not to come back for a long time? I''m fine... So I did more" points. " Chu Xiao once again wry smile, end rice, one side sweep into rice, one side say: "sit down to help eat." Lu jiuer nodded and sat down. He lifted his chopsticks but shook his head and said, "I want to lose weight..." Chu Xiao a meal spurt out, looking at her thin almost evil waist, surprised way: "you still reduce?"? How can women live in the world? " Lu jiuer''s face was slightly red. She lowered her head and ate slowly like a hen pecking at a grain of rice. Suddenly she raised her head, looked at Chu Xiao and said, "elder martial brother, what happened to you today?" Smell speech Chu Xiao some embarrassment, dull ground opens a way: "er... Also have no matter, with..." Lu jiu''er looked at him straight and said, "tell the truth." Chu Xiao sighed helplessly and said: "silly girl... Is she so smart today?" Lu jiuer said, "when you came back in the past, you always asked me how I was and how my injury was... But today, you didn''t ask me a word..." Then she stood up and said, "elder martial brother, you have something on your mind! There must be... " Chu Xiao thought, how can I say that I was beaten hard to help you find something for healing? Isn''t that to worry you So he was very witty and fearless and quickly changed the topic, "because I met a very strange girl today..." There''s something wrong with the atmosphere. Lu jiuer lowered his head and continued to eat. Chu Xiao said a lot of interesting things about weaving on the road. He didn''t receive any response, so he lowered his head in embarrassment and continued to eat. After a while, Lu jiu''er raised his head and asked, "are you beautiful?" "Er..." "To be honest." "Beautiful." "How beautiful is it?" "Er..." "To be honest." "It''s beautiful." "It''s beautiful. How beautiful is it?" "Er... It''s beautiful. It''s just..." "As beautiful as a little flower?" "More beautiful." "It''s not as good as Xiaohua or sister Cui." "Maybe... A little more beautiful." "Is it more beautiful than sister xian''er? I don''t believe it... " Chu Xiao immediately clapped his case and set foot on the road of no return: "how can it be! Although that woman is good-looking, she can''t compare with xian''er. You know, she is the most beautiful woman in the five directions... " The atmosphere continues to be wrong, er, no... it''s quite wrong Lu jiuer lowered his head to eat again, and then raised his head again for a while, with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "Did you have a good time talking to that man?" "Well, happy." "Did you have a good time?" "Well, have a good time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu jiuer fell into a long silence. Chu Xiao felt that the air around him was full of murders. Then he saw Lu jiuer snatching his job with a smile. "Lu jiuer, that''s my bowl." Chu Xiao yelled, then helplessly bowed his head and said, "well, no, it''s your bowl." Lu jiu''er glanced at him with a faint smile and said, "it''s said that you can eat beautiful food. If you''re full, you don''t want this job." Woof, woof. Outside the door ran into a stray dog, the outskirts of no fixed-point food, it often ran in to rub rice, as if eating. Lu jiuer looked at it with a smile, scraped the rice ball off the bowl with chopsticks, and said: "rhubarb, eat well, no one grabs it from you." The big yellow curly dog stuck out his tongue and nodded. "Lu jiuer, you called it curly yesterday." Chu Xiao a exit then feel wrong, but see Lu Jiu son aimed at him one eye, although it is smiling, but such as the north wind swept face, blow face cold. Chu Xiao took a long breath decisively, thinking that this life can''t be played like this any more... If we continue to play like this, we can get the accident... So he found out the key to the problem, and then he said with ease: "I... I finally decisively threw the man''s hand." Smell speech Lu nine son right hand a meal, is waiting to eat rhubarb is very puzzled, Leng Leng ground looking at Lu nine son, some anxious some disappointed. Chu Xiao breathed a sigh and glanced at Lu jiu''er. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He murmured, "but she''s really more beautiful than you are now." Without a word, Lu jiuer reaches out his hand and brings the three bowls of vegetables in front of Chu Xiao¡° Eat more rhubarb After lunch, Chu Xiao stabilizes Lu jiu''er''s injury... Cough, in order to calm down someone''s anger, Chu Xiao takes the girl who makes trouble to enter the city. He doesn''t enter the rouge shop three times, not because he has no money, but because he has no money to buy this luxury¡° Fortunately, jiuer never cares about this. " Chu Xiao had to comfort himself for a while, and then took Lu jiu''er to go shopping. The city was still small, and the city was invaded by foreign enemies more than once all the year round. Years of war made the market shrink seriously, so their shopping was really not famous. Taking girls shopping will never be what Chu Xiao is good at. No matter how he studies, the atmosphere is always awkward. Later, he thinks it''s a matter of personal talent. If it''s an ordinary girl, the fundamental purpose of shopping is shopping, but Lu jiuer is different. She never went shopping for rouge, gouache, gold, silver and jewelry, because she didn''t care, even vaguely contradicted. This was reflected when she was very young. At that time, someone gave her a jade bracelet. She nodded to accept it and smashed it when she got home. Some people also gave her rouge, she also took it, and then took it to wipe the wall, which made a burst of red, almost made Chu Xiao think that he had stepped into the scene of the murder. On the contrary, in the process of shopping, Chu Xiao took out a humble bun, which she bought with a Wen or two. Even if she was full, she would accept it with a smile, and then chew it carefully. Her thin face was ruddy, and she enjoyed it when chewing. Sometimes even Chu Xiao doubts if she is a girl. They walked side by side to the gate of the city. As you can see, there is the latest military war report, which is nothing more than the recruitment of food and soldiers, calling on everyone to resist alien invasion... Now Lu jiu''er has experienced this drastic change, but also has a strange aversion to these wars in the world. Lala chuxiao''s clothes indicate to walk away quickly. Chapter 1605 However, this did not affect the onlookers'' comments in the face of war reports. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Lu jiuer frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, what if the jueyu clan really comes here? I... I''m afraid of you... " Chu Xiao Mou son is slightly dim, say: "so... We then have to... Together......" Hearing this, Lu jiu''er''s eyes were full of panic. He quickly took his hand and said, "no... elder martial brother will be ok..." Chu Xiao shook his head and sighed: "silly girl... At that time, I was... Now I am, ha ha..." He slightly lowered his head, secretly clenched his fist: "useless people... Are not as good as..." Seeing this, Lu jiuer quickly put his hand on his cheek and said, "elder martial brother, we have agreed not to say these words and think about these things from now on." "Jiuer... Jiuer doesn''t think about anything now... He just wants to live well with his elder martial brother as before and be the most common couple..." Chu Xiao frowned slightly: "but on the other side of the jueyu clan..." Lu jiuer shook his head abruptly, but he shed tears. He cried: "don''t... Don''t say any more, elder martial brother... You don''t know, you don''t know how scared Jiu Er is... At that time..." She put out her jade hand and stroked Chu Xiao''s cheek. "Elder martial brother is right beside me, but you don''t wake up how I call you... I''m afraid, I''m really afraid..." "Now... Now jiuer really doesn''t want to care about anything any more. He just wants to tell elder martial brother all about my love..." Lu jiuer lowered his head, leaned into his arms and said in a low voice: "jiuer... Just wants to start a new life with elder martial brother and live an ordinary life... Please elder martial brother, don''t disturb jiuer''s dream any more... Now, jiuer is only you..." Chu Xiao held her tightly and said in a soft voice: "it''s my fault... I promise you that I won''t say these words any more, OK?" Lu jiu''er nodded slightly... Although she and Chu Xiao got the spiritual help of Xiao Xing junshe and escaped the disaster that day, Lu jiu''er''s strength was completely blocked in the tendons and was seriously injured... Chu Xiao was more... So they really became two ordinary people Or ordinary people who are a little inferior But Lu jiu''er feels that it''s better to let go of everything and start over with Chu Xiao Maybe... I''m really a selfish woman... Shigu... I''m sorry... Jiuer is now... Really tired I just want... Elder martial brother to accompany me... I don''t want to care about anything else At least... Let me have such a warm memory... OK? Lu jiu''er looked down and thought for a while, then looked up at Chu Xiao''s eyes and asked seriously, "elder martial brother, do you know when making a wish is the most effective?" Chu Xiao a Leng, then way: "I listen to the old man said, under the meteor shower make a wish the most smart." Lu jiuer''s eyes flashed a trace of joy and nodded: "then I''ll go to find the meteor shower." Chu Xiao was stunned and asked: "why?" Lu jiuer looked at him seriously and said, "because I want to make a wish to it. I wish that the jueyu clan would never fight here." "It''s impossible." Chu Xiao shook his head. Lu jiuer continued: "if we don''t fight here, we can still be ordinary couples..." Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, rubbed her little head, and said: "Jiu er... You are really... Too naive..." Lu jiuer murmured: "why is there a war in this world? Isn''t it good for everyone to live happily? " Chu Xiao sighed: "silly girl, if you live in a broken house, wear broken clothes and eat coarse grain..." Lu jiuer seemed to understand what he was going to say. He interrupted with a wave of his hand: "no, if I''ve been like this, I''m just as happy." "But in ten years? Will you still be happy? " "There may be a great improvement in ten years. If there is no change, I am used to living in poverty after more than ten years." "... what a silly girl. The number of girls in the world who think like you can''t be more than that." Chu Xiao stretched out his finger and sighed. "To plunder, to live better... If that''s the reason to wage war, then it''s stupid." Lu jiuer said. "They are not fools." Chu Xiao shook his head, "it''s a madman. I can''t speculate on the intentions of those lunatics, but if these lunatics really annoy me, I won''t be polite. Just come and fight! " Lu jiuer bowed his head to meditate, and no longer spoke. Seeing that the girl was in a low mood, Chu Xiao whispered, "it''s time to open." Although they didn''t say it clearly, they had been together for more than ten years. Naturally, they had a tacit understanding. Lu jiuer''s eyes lit up and his eyes were full of joy. He couldn''t help saying: "really? Then why don''t you go Chu Xiao knows that she likes flowers and plants, and loves the fragrant herbs of Chu. In her eyes, these grasses are like holy spirits, noble and far away. Originally, Chu Xiao could not resist the killer mace of changing the topic and making the girl happy. He didn''t expect to use it easily at the moment... After many years, he recalled the matter and realized that it was just because Yi Ren frowned gently. You are not happy because you frown. Because you are not happy, so I will come to coax you and make you laugh. It''s just that simple. Many days ago, Chu Xiao once found a wind chime grass in this area, but today he brought his sweetheart over, but he couldn''t find the spirit any more... Chu Xiao soon realized that it was wrong. He coaxed Lu jiu''er back with three or two sentences, and surrounded Lu jiu''er''s waist with three thousand volumes of fragments of Xingtian. He said that he could heal her wounds... When all this was done, Lu jiu''er went away, Chu Xiao just said: "where elder, come out to meet." As soon as the words came out, he heard a whoosh. Even if a figure in grey clothes came out of the grass, he said with a loud smile: "good boy! How do you know I''m here? " Chu Xiao said with a smile: "I used to be a killer." This sentence seems to be illogical, but the man in grey has understood his meaning and can''t help laughing again: "interesting, interesting! A kid who has lost all his skills can feel my existence with his sharp sense of killing. Ha ha... Interesting! How interesting Chu Xiao felt the back of his head, but said: "elder... I don''t think it''s interesting to poke people''s pain..." the man in grey came closer, and Chu Xiao saw the other person''s slovenly appearance... Well, he was so dusty, slovenly old man... But I don''t know why... Although the other person was dressed so shabby, his appearance was so ugly and strange, But Chu Xiao had a feeling of closeness in his heart Chapter 1606 "Master, have we met somewhere?" Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and asked. There was something strange in the eyes of the slovenly old man, but immediately he shook his head and laughed: "smelly boy! Do you think I''m a big girl? It''s such a cheap way of chatting up. Tut tut... But even if I''m a girl, aren''t you afraid that Shuinen girl who just left will fight with you... " Chu Xiao was already about to vomit, but suddenly his eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "she won''t..." Hey hey... Slovenly old man, Shuinen girl... Jiuer is already like that, you slovenly old man, do you still say she is Shuinen girl? In this world, in addition to I will think... There is only one person... Is you! Only you... Will think so Because... I love you! The slovenly old man asked, "Oh? That girl is a vinegar jar... You don''t know... " Chu Xiao continued: "she will never be jealous... Because you are not a woman at all! And Then Chu Xiao knelt down in front of the slovenly old man and solemnly said, "when my son-in-law meets his father-in-law, my daughter only means to be happy. How can she get bored and eat this vinegar? Isn''t it idle to look for trouble?" The slovenly old man''s face changed greatly, and he quickly said, "up! You son of a bitch, who is your father-in-law? Don''t kneel, get up! Get up But Chu Xiao was still kneeling, and said with a smile: "far away in the sky, near in front of me... Father in law, son-in-law Chu Xiao, meet me!" Then he really knocked his head three times. The slovenly old man was the most powerful man in the world, but now he picked him up and said, "I can''t, I can''t... hey, you smelly boy, don''t you know that there is gold under the man''s knee? How can we say kneel down? " Chu Xiao said with a smile: "for her... All the gold is gone, and you will come back." The slovenly old man was stunned and immediately laughed: "well said, well said! Well, you''re quite right with me. I can rest assured that I''ll give you the little girl... " Chu Xiao micro doubt, said: "since the father-in-law adults have inherited the identity, why not face-to-face and nine son meet?"? You know... " The slovenly old man waved his hand and said, "I''m already a dead man. How can I pester their mother and daughter again... I won''t see them all my life. Don''t worry about this, smelly boy, and don''t tell that girl... Otherwise, I will have to peel you alive!" Chu Xiao pondered for a moment, then said: "since my father-in-law is in trouble... My son-in-law will do it naturally, just... I won''t ask." The slovenly old man laughed and said, "smelly boy! Good boy! So... What''s your plan next? " Chu Xiao gave a bitter smile and looked at his hands: "what are you going to do? Ha ha... Father in law, what do you think? " The slovenly old man stood up and paced for a moment. He read: "heaven is about to bring down a great task, so people must first work hard, work hard, starve their bodies and skin, lack their bodies, and do what they do, so they are willing to do what they can''t do..." Chu Xiao felt the back of his head and said, "then he said to the man," I''m sorry, I made a mistake. " The slovenly old man decided not to be replied by such a person. He almost fell down and roared: "no such sentence!" Chu Xiao continues to feel the back of his head and doesn''t speak "Boy, you have to remember that in your life, you will always encounter several big setbacks and blows..." The slovenly old man took out a wine gourd from his pocket and gulped it for two mouthfuls before he continued, "it''s the kind that... Will make a man who is indomitable and upright turn into a wild dog who is ignored by others on the roadside... Oh, fatal blow... If you survive, you''ll be a hero... No, it''s useless to stand on the peak!" "How can a road be built without a heart attack?" Chu Xiao frowned slightly, and was about to say something, but he heard the slovenly old man say: "the people who are robbing are the common people... But the girl''s heart is in a mess. How can she protect the common people?" Then he looked at Chu Xiao and said, "it''s you! It''s you that make the girl depressed, it''s you that make the girl feel afraid and uneasy... It''s her evil spirit, but it needs you to rescue her! " "You have the responsibility, don''t you?" Chu Xiaoru was hit, and his mind was buzzing, but his eyes firmly said: "yes... It''s really my responsibility! I have to, I have to untie this knot, otherwise she will not be really happy all her life. " "I have responsibility, I have great responsibility! Because... I, I''m her husband! " When the slovenly old man heard the last sentence, he could not help frowning and scolding: "push your nose on your face, I haven''t agreed yet..." Chu Xiao ignored his ridicule - because there was a sour feeling in this sentence, as if his precious thing had been taken away by some shameless guy... Well, it seemed that the precious thing was still alive and dead, sticking upside down Tut tut "Father in law, what should I do now?" The slovenly old man pondered for a moment and said to him, "are you afraid of pain?" Chu Xiao sneered: "not afraid." The slovenly old man hit him on the right shoulder, so fast that Chu Xiao didn''t even have time to react! Although he knew that the man in front of him should be the master''s best friend in those years, he didn''t expect that the old man was so strong! With this blow, Chu Xiao asked himself that even in his heyday, he couldn''t escape... Moreover, seeing the old man like this... The wind was light and the clouds were light, his face was casual, and he didn''t try his best at all... This was really terrible... But the next thing was even more terrible. The part of the muscle that was hit was as painful as a thousand poisonous needles in an instant, Even if Chu Xiao is so resolute, he can''t help humming... Sometimes iceberg, sometimes sea of fire, sometimes sword array, sometimes sword rain... Ya! What''s the end of this crappy palm¡° Are you afraid of pain? " The old man''s words came again, but Chu Xiao roared: "I''m not afraid!" Joke! What about the pain? In those days, the killing and cutting of the jueyu clan was not worse than this palm! I can carry it¡° Are you afraid of death? " The old man is Shi Shi ran took back the palm, Chu Xiao has not been relieved, he is to ask again. Chu Xiao clenched his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid! Life is no joy, death is no pain The slovenly old man burst out laughing, and even a pair of meat palms slapped Chu Xiao''s tianlinggai: "then, you go to die!" After such a magnificent hand was taken, there was no crack on the ground! The old man''s inner strength has obviously reached the level of perfection, even beyond imagination! This palm seems simple, but it contains the strength that even the mainland can collapse. Now Chu Xiao has no power to protect his body. Of course, he is "dead" with one palm. With a thump, Chu Xiao''s body suddenly falls down, startling a muddy gray grass. The slovenly old man looked at him deeply, sighed for a long time, and said: "boy... There''s only so much I can do... The future road, how do you choose... I''ll wait!" With that, he stepped on the wind and rode away. Before he left, he did not forget to shout: "boy! If you can survive today, and think of today''s events in the future... "" then, go to find the hermit saint in miaojiang and ask her to help you cure the girl''s injury... Ha ha, I''ll go too! " After a gust of wind, there was no old man here. Only Chu Xiao''s body was still hanging on the lawn... I don''t know how long later, Chu Xiao''s fingers moved slightly Chapter 1607 Step on The man in white stood with his hands down and walked slowly. Suddenly he stopped and sneered: "how many more are coming?" With this sentence floating down, there were several corpses on the land thousands of steps away. There was only a trace of the fast sword on the corpse. The corpse''s eyes were wide open, but he couldn''t close his eyes They would never have thought that there would be such a quick person in the world... Just one breath, the man in white solved the enemy, and once again took the little Jasper beside him away This scene has happened very frequently in the recent year. It can even be said that it is on every day This left a legend to the world. The man in white was as fast as lightning It is said that there is no enemy. Countless enemies fall under his fast sword. Instead of being assassinated, they are killed The man in white seems to have a terrible hatred for the Jedi. Every day he slaughters the demons in Tianyu. As long as he encounters them, none of them will be spared In the past year, although the jueyu clan has made great progress in the overall situation of the war in the five directions, and even has opened up openings in many directions, the haunted man in white is like gangrene with bones. With his quick body method, he has repeatedly disrupted the plans of the Jedi in local wars... In the past year, the Jedi under his command have reached a point where even the top management of the Jedi have to pay attention to them! It''s as fast as lightning. It''s a hit and it''s all over the body People think highly of the man in white. Many people call him a great hero. Legends about him this year have emerged one after another and become more and more intense People call him feisheng! Later, people finally knew his identity. Feisheng, Shaozhi! In this way, various strange versions of the legend emerge in endlessly... In the end, the rumors have completely deviated from the truth However, Shaozhi doesn''t care what the outside world thinks at all. In this year, he killed the Jedi regardless of the wind and rain. He didn''t even go back to his resting place once Xiaorou followed him, but in the course of this year, their relationship has been tempered and strengthened Xiaorou is responsible for collecting the intelligence of the Jedi. During this time, she has not mastered many secrets. Although she feels that there is something in the way, she doesn''t pay attention to it Unexpectedly, xiaorou''s Jedi clan died more and more, and the accumulation was also a big number Ants gnaw on elephants, the key is to eat them for a long time. More than once, the Jedi have encircled and suppressed Shaozhi, but each time they have been killed by him, and their opponents have gone away In front of such a high speed, almost all dangers can be ignored. In addition, xiaorou, a "tug of oil bottle" that was originally used to prevent this kind of situation, has also improved a lot, resulting in the failure of their plan of fighting back against xiaorou. The most important thing is that in this year, Lou Tian killed the remnant Youming, who provoked dissension, and gathered eight tribes again. Although his vitality was greatly damaged, the situation of the demon clan has developed to the disadvantage of the Jedi clan even to the extent that! As soon as this situation appeared, the five sides began to fight back All of these make emperor Xing a little bit of a headache, which makes Shaozhi "arrogant" until now But today, it seems that the Jedi don''t intend to tolerate Shaozhi any more Big deal! This time, the Jedi sent out 12 strong men in Liujing, three of whom even reached the top of Liujing! These are the latest secret to the promotion of the little Wuji palace that the jueyu clan got by trading with kuishen, that is, Fu Shufeng''s last hand before he died... The first batch of strong men they cultivated! Their strength has been very stable, and Emperor star has specially designed layers of designs for Shaozhi''s weakness. All the moves... Point to xiaorou! Emperor Xing knows that with Shao Zhi''s cultivation today, few people in the world can pass quickly, and any crisis is not enough to kill him... But xiaorou, although she has practiced similar body methods with Shao Zhi, is far from as evil as Shao Zhi Therefore, this time the focus of the Jedi must be on xiaorou! Shao Zhi knows it very well, but he has nothing to do. His body method is not a magic skill that can be accomplished quickly So in this exchange of fire, Shaozhi used his card for the first time: the power of the candle dragon! With the power of the candle dragon, you can transform the sword God into the power of the Dragon God. You can defeat the two most powerful opponents in one breath and kill three of the six realms This is the perfect fusion of five spirits and six spirits sword! The luxury lineup of the Jedi is almost reduced to ashes by that move... Although they escaped in the end, the loss is not big for the Jedi! It''s just that... Shao Zhi is definitely not good either. After that move, his real yuan is consumed in an instant. In the end, he almost died on the spot After that day, Shao Zhi disappeared for three days. These three days are very happy for the Jedi. We don''t have to worry about the ghosts anymore... All the Jedi really think Shao Zhi is dead... However... Shao Zhi is standing on a high mountain at this moment... Yes, he is not dead, Today, I want to do something that the Jedi have been worried about but want him to do... He wants to... Kill kuishen! This year, he did not go to the top of the jueyu clan and kuishen for trouble. The main reason was that he was not strong enough! Yes, the strength is not enough... Shaozhi knows that although he is already one of the best experts in the world, he still dare not say that he is sure to win in the face of the three people, namely the devil emperor, Emperor star and kuishen. So, in the past year, he has been pacing in death and exploring... The way to kill people! He wants to learn from Chu Xiao, in this atmosphere of death, understand the true meaning of the killer... Find, cross-border fighting method! Kuishen... Must die! Since I can''t beat you, I''ll... Kill you! It sounds contradictory to be able to defeat each other, but it''s just the truth... Shaozhi''s idea is just like this. After a year of running in and experience, he has transformed his elegant temperament into murderous temperament... Today''s Shaozhi is a man who has come out of purgatory! Super killer! A super killer who is extremely powerful and never dies! Chapter 1608 There are so many high-end killers in this world... If they know the change of Shaozhi, they will cry bitterly and can''t get up on their knees Too, too what to give the killer face... Such a strong man, even to do a killer! But Shao Zhi obviously won''t have the glorious consciousness of super killer. The only thing he wants now is to kill kuishen! Must, must kill him! So... He waited quietly on the mountain for three days Kui Shen has been possessed by the devil now, and his breath is ethereal. Shao Zhi has been looking for him for a year, and finally found out So he is now in the place where kuishen is closed But he didn''t rush into the dark cave... Although he knew that the mortal enemy was in it! In this year, Shao Zhi has grown up a lot, and also understands the killer''s unique way of killing Dormant, waiting for the opportunity The real killer will never attack rashly, but as long as he attacks, he must hit the target in one hit and retreat all over the body But Shaozhi doesn''t intend to do this... He will wait for the most suitable time, but he will never think of killing each other with one move and then run away. Because no one in the world can say that he can kill kuishen in one move Although very reluctant to admit, little wisdom has to admit: the other side, very strong! Judging from the breath he has detected in recent days, Shaozhi feels that even if he tries his best, he still has a small chance of winning The only way to win is to fight endlessly and choose the most suitable time He even prepared for the worst! This war... He deliberately placed xiaorou in a safer place and came alone... The meaning of this is self-evident. Shao Zhi is still waiting... Waiting for the moment when Kui God is about to enter the devil''s land... It''s only in that moment that he interferes, and the biggest blow to Kui God is! The light one will make him fail in this promotion, and he will be backfired... The heavy one may make him fall on the spot and die. Shaozhi naturally hopes for the former The result is also very lucky... All this seems to be so smooth, Shaozhi successfully interfered with kuishen''s promotion at the last moment, and then forced him out of the cave. Kuishen and Shaozhi are opposite. "You... Have today, too!" Shao Zhi looked at the bloody executioner coldly and said, "it''s not easy to bite back, is it? how? Are you ready to "thank you" for brother Chu and elder martial brother Xiaowuji Kuishen looked at him in amazement. After looking up and down, he said: "very good... Very good, young master, you are finally strong... Now you are really amazing..." "Ha ha..." Shao zhileng snorted, "don''t think I will despise the enemy because of this. Please don''t come again for this childish discourse tactic!" Shao Zhi stares at him and says in a cold voice, "I''m Shao Zhi. What I''m killing today is the evil Kui devil. What I''m doing is to avenge brother Chu and the people of the little Wuji palace. I won''t show mercy!" Kuishen''s eyes were even more stunned. He didn''t think that Shaozhi''s mind had grown to this point today. He pondered slightly, but pressed his chin. Seeing this, Shaozhi always felt that this man was inexplicably close, and his heart moved slightly. But then he covered his face with cold frost and said in a cold voice, "pull out your sword and fight with me!" As he spoke, the sword in his hand came out of its sheath with a buzzing sound, and then he held it tightly in his hand. The posture is elegant as usual, but the cynical look has been put away. Today''s Shaozhi is no longer the elegant young man He has been, is the weak crown man, really mature. Kui Shen looked at him deeply. After a moment, he sighed and said, "well... As you wish, let you die under my sword." In his speech, he also drew out the evil sword in an instant. When he met the evil sword that had been quenched blood and Shaozhi sword that had been raised by long Xiwen, he was as jealous as an enemy. Both swords felt that the enemy of their master was in front of them. They were buzzing violently. It seemed that they wanted to suppress each other! But no one can do it... At first glance, the two swords are even equal? "Kuishen, I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time..." Shao Zhi stares at him coldly, a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth and says, "I will definitely... Bully you little by little, and then sprinkle your blood before the spirit of the person you killed!" "I want everyone to watch... You damned thief, traitor of the little Wuji palace, scum of the human race, how you were tortured to death by me alive!" Kui Shen stood up with his hands down. He didn''t seem to hear his bitter words. He just said, "Shao Zhi, you are still too young... Young, so good... Do you really think you are sure to win?" "Who told you that I had been backfired?" Kuishen showed a sneer, "I forced this promotion three days ago... Do you really think I don''t know you''re nearby, waiting to fight me? Ha ha... Shaozhi, you are still too naive Shao Zhi was stunned, but he stepped back two steps and said, "why did you... Tell me?" Kuishen sneered: "I just want you to die not so confused..." Shao zhileng snorted: "how can you be so kind? Hum, do you want to disturb my heart? Stop dreaming! It''s better if you''re not hurt! I''ll kill you today When Kui Shen stepped forward, his sword power had gathered to a terrible level, but his words were plain: "well, come on, feisheng, Shaozhi!" Boom boom! Not long. The war between Shaozhi and kuishen has come to a white hot stage! Bang!! Although Shaozhi has a strong inheritance, his own realm is weaker than kuishen after all! It''s a miracle that Shao Zhi has been so powerful up to now... In this battle, although there is a big gap in strength, Shao Zhi''s amazing momentum once gained the upper hand... Unfortunately, with the passage of time, kuishen gradually realized the last point of the power of Tianmo Jing... The power of Tianmo Jing! Full blast! Belongs to the ancient god of terror blood, for the first time completely appeared in this piece of land! Today, shaozhizhan has a tendency to run out of oil. Where can it be stopped? With a bang, he fell to the ground and vomited blood¡° Ha ha... Shaozhi, thank you for feeding me. I can''t thank you enough... "Kuishen said with a smile," if you didn''t force me again and again, I would have entered the demon kingdom for at least two months, but now... Ha ha, in order to repay you, I will send you on my way! " Then he stepped forward again. At this time, Shao Zhi wiped away the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and stood up again. Suddenly, there was a trace of determination and a trace of hesitation in his eyes... "After all... Do you want to use that move?" Chapter 1609 At this point. On a mountain not far away, the breeze swept slightly, bringing a refreshing. A pair of young men and women are standing on the mountain, looking at the clouds rolling and relaxing, recalling the strange experience of these days, they can''t help sighing. There was surprise and emotion in the hiss, but more of it was a kind of ecstasy for the rest of my life But both of them have vowed to bury the past firmly in their hearts and never tell anyone Most of this legendary story will never be known. Young men are dressed in white, but they are less intelligent than white, but they have a strange smell Shaozhi''s white is ethereal, but the white of the man in white on the mountain is a kind of insignificance Above the clouds, overlooking all kinds of life, it is full of arrogance! Ao Jian, Jue Xian! "These days... Does the body still have a relapse?" The white dress guest''s eyes swept the white dress woman beside him, full of tenderness. The woman leaned tenderly in his arms, as if she was about to melt. She murmured, "OK... Everything''s ok..." "Ha ha... How many people will surprise us when we come out this time?" "Everyone will be very happy... I''m really looking forward to the day when we go back..." The woman in White said, paddling the ground with her toes and saying, "if everyone knows your strength now, then... It will be very happy!" She paused and looked up at him, smiling: "my husband... Has been... Invincible." With a faint smile, the man in white showed his arrogance in the world. His words seemed to point the way: "you can''t say that. It''s a bit ''troublesome'' for several people to join hands... But if you and I are husband and wife, then we are really invincible..." The woman in white blushed, spat in a low voice, blushed and blushed, and muttered: "who... Who is going to tell you... Bah, do say something improper..." The man in white laughed, but he didn''t turn his head and changed the topic: "well, I haven''t seen those guys for a long time, and I don''t know how they are doing? Ha ha... This time we meet, we must get drunk! After years of drinking, I finally have a chance to have a good time... " Then he took a look at the woman intentionally or unintentionally, and his eyes were filled with "bad intentions", which immediately made the white woman''s already pretty red cheek burn again. "What a shy little girl... Well, let''s go..." Between his words, he put his arms around the waist of the woman in white and made a close contact with her, which made her cry. "You, what do you do? Don''t... " "Silly girl... We''re all married. Why don''t we hold each other? It''s hard to be married... " "That, that... Then you hold it..." "Well... My silly girl is the most considerate. I like it best. Good, let''s go down!" The man in white stretched his waist, which was to hold the woman in White''s waist tightly and jump down the Baizhang mountain! The two of them look at each other and smile. There is no sense of crisis The two of them just feel that the cloud is so romantic... As for how to jump down from such a high level, this kind of problem... Cough, with someone''s strength now, it doesn''t need to be considered at all ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Shao Zhi has made up his mind to use the method of dying together. "I''m sorry... Xiaorou... If there is an afterlife, Shaozhi will love you again!" In his mind, Shao Zhi had made up his mind, and his momentum soared, which changed the face of Kui Shen. Kuishen immediately points his sword at Shaozhi! However, at this time, I don''t know where a familiar voice came from. "Wait..." Soon... Just like many years ago, in the first family, I helped Shaozhi resist Today, it''s also a pair of flesh palms, but it''s hard to carry the life-taking sword of the strong one in the demon realm! Not only that, the voice of the master also slightly waved his hand, immediately Kui God is what also did not see, was severely hit open a few steps. "Xiaofei, are you ok? Is it going to hold up? " With a smiley face, the comer is... Chu Xiao! Shao Zhi and kuishen were astonished at the same time. For a long time, Shao Zhi was stunned and said, "Chu... Brother Chu?" Chu Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "I look so handsome, how do you like to see a ghost?" "Ah, Chu, brother Chu... Why do you have a ghost around you?" Shao Zhi was so surprised that he said incoherently, "then... Behind you, so ugly... Do you accept it? No, you are not allowed to do anything wrong to miss jiu''er! " The woman in white behind him had no choice but to smile. She immediately wiped it on her face and changed her appearance in an instant: "young intellectual, it''s me." Shao Zhi is more like a ghost: "nine son girl... Is it, I have died, in hell, this is?" Lu jiu''er is full of shortness of breath, but Chu Xiao laughs and hugs her. Lu jiu''er says, "I hate it! It''s all you, elder martial brother! It must be that people''s home decoration is ugly. They are all well now... Hum, now they scare young master Shaozhi... "Chu Xiao coughs twice, grabs Shaozhi''s arm with his right hand, and inputs a powerful Wuji Qi to calm the disordered breath of Shaozhi..." brother Chu? You, you''re not dead? Really not dead? " As soon as Shao Zhi regained his consciousness, he would jump up immediately, but the injury was too serious. He just sat on the ground and said happily, "girl jiu''er, you are not dead, either?" Lu jiu''er smiles and is about to say something, but Chu Xiao has a straight face and says: "Xiao Fei, you are the wrong person!" Shaozhi asked: "ah?" Chu Xiao says very seriously: "still call nine son girl?" He dun dun, Lu Jiu Er embrace more tightly, eyebrow is smile¡° It should be Madame Chu. " Shao Zhi was dumb, even though he burst into a burst of laughter: "good, good! Brother Chu is really powerful! It''s a pity that I didn''t drink your wedding wine... "Elder martial brother!" Lu jiuer beat his chest with shame, but Chu Xiao didn''t like it. After making enough jokes, he turned around and aimed at Kui God¡° Jiuer! Tiandu Shuiyue sword Chu Xiao drank a loud, Lu jiu''er''s eyes also showed a very solemn and resolute look, said: "yes." As soon as the words came to an end, they immediately entered the wonderful realm of human communication. Although they were in the world of mortals, there was only one person left in their heart... Now Chu Xiaowei paced, stood beside Lu jiuer, and his sword edge shook out! Lu jiuer''s steps changed, as if dancing gracefully. Chapter 1610 Kuishen didn''t seem to have seen such a sword technique. Even if he knew it, he would not be afraid. Although the sword in Chu Xiao''s hand was a powerful heavenly punishment sword, it was not enough to pierce his skin. You know, the physical strength of the strong in the demon realm is extremely amazing, even the sword of the candle dragon can''t be worn! Kuishen saw that the opponent''s move was about to start, but he didn''t hesitate at all. With a roar, he launched an attack again. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took a few steps, Lu jiu''er''s power of purification came Cleanse sin, purify filth This is the most uncomfortable for the heaven and the devil! Even kuishen couldn''t help humming, and later he roared and roared! However, when he roared bitterly, Chu Xiao stabbed him with a sword! "Ah Kui Shen howled miserably on the spot. He felt that his Xuangong was scattered all over! It turns out that Tiandu Shuiyue sword, which requires tacit understanding to the extreme, was created by the two of them after they married in the Shenggu wooden house in the Miao area! On that day, Chu Xiaoling wind danced sword, Lu jiuer danced with flowers, sword dance double unique, heart to heart, actually created a joint enough to shock the five sides of the peerless magic! Tiandu Shuiyue sword! The first time it appeared, it fought against the demon kingdom! It''s just the starting gesture that makes kuishen so miserable At this time, the sky sounded a sound, but Zijin bird felt the strong and tacit atmosphere of the master and the hostess, and rushed to come from the place of robbery! She''s been weeping every day this year But the good thing is... Today, at last, I see the host and the hostess again "Ah At this time, kuishen couldn''t resist and hung up the lottery one after another. Although he is powerful, he has no strength to fight back in the face of such a unique and unique move Soon, he realized that this set of swordsmanship was not what he could resist, and the state of Chu and Lu at the moment One is the highest realm of the ransacking emissary - tianxinjing! One, it''s... It''s a terrible state that you can''t even tell yourself! Both of them can fight with kuishen alone. What''s more, they can join hands so tacitly? It''s not a problem that one plus one equals two at all So under the balance, Kui God had to prepare to escape! However, the most important thing of Tiandu Shuiyue sword is to have heart to heart communication and join hands to resist the enemy. Lu jiu''er and Chu Xiao had known each other since they were young. They had already had a good heart. They went through all kinds of hardships until they got the right result The two of them really realized the word "love". Even though they could not exert the greatest power of this kind of sword technique because they were unfamiliar with it for the first time, it was enough to defeat kuishen! Before the start, Chu Xiao and Lu jiu''er cooperate and attack again. All of a sudden, kuishen''s residual blood was raging. "Ah! Hateful Up to now, Kui Shen can''t keep it any more. He immediately seals his hands, and a very vigorous evil spirit surges out of his body... Chu and Lu quickly retreat, only to see that Kui Shen instantly swallows those evil spirits into his body again, and then his whole body is covered with endless black air, and they rush away without looking back! Chu and Lu never thought that this was the case. They were in a daze and wanted to pursue him. But Kui Shen''s speed was amazing at the moment, and he disappeared in an instant "That guy... Burned the power of heaven and devil. Ha ha, it seems that he will feel better these days..." Chu Xiao''s mouth showed a faint smile. Lu jiu''er looked at him, but he said with a smile: "elder martial brother... You just... Are so powerful." Chu Xiao fondly touched her hair and said in a soft voice: "it''s our husband and wife who are one... Mm-hmm..." "I hate it! It''s not serious again... " Tiandu Shuiyue sword... Since that day, it has been regarded as the existence of legend level. When people mentioned this sword in the first World War, they could not help but sigh With a single sword, you can make kuishen and other powerful people in the demon world go away in a panic This is how against the sky! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. The dark wind blows the soul. There is a gust of wind blowing from the hall of the Jedi people Immediately, a figure flashed by and said to the windbreaker in front of him: "see you, brother." This windbreaker, of course, is the king of Wuyuan. But he slightly shakes the body of nothingness, and then says, "brother Xing... Are all the rituals ready?" It was Emperor Xing who came, but when he saw him clasping his fist, he said, "yes... Everything is ready... But my younger brother still wants to talk more..." The emperor of Wuyuan shook his body slightly and said, "I know what you want to say... But now, we have no choice..." "Only with this move can we gain enough time for our family..." Emperor Xing''s mouth twitched and pondered for a moment before he said, "Chu Xiao... Has really grown up to this, this..." Emperor Wuyuan sighed a little and said, "it''s more terrible than you think... So... I can only fight against him when I enter the realm of destroying the gods, the realm of depravity... Otherwise, it''s the realm of demons, Now it''s no longer his opponent... "Emperor Xing said with a bitter smile:" I should have congratulated my elder brother for entering the demon Kingdom... But I heard such a news... My younger brother really regretted that he didn''t get rid of Lizi as soon as possible... "He sighed and said:" the weak little urchin of that year, Now... Has finally become a serious problem... "Emperor Wuyuan said:" brother Xing... I know you are sad, but now the situation, our family has not much time. "¡° Even the emperor did not expect that Chu Xiao would enter such a supreme realm - Jue fairyland! This kind of terrible state is only recorded in the legend... Ha ha... "The emperor sighed," this state is almost invincible, but if it''s just like this, the emperor will never make the worst plan... "" Damn it... Our family has been unable to develop the third set of love poison, but that guy has mastered the love heaven... "Emperor Xing pondered for a moment, Finally said: "since... Things have come to this point, my younger brother can only follow the elder brother''s wishes, the ceremony..." he gritted his teeth, his eyes missed countless complex strange mischief, it seems that he is making a decision for something extremely difficult, generally... "Younger brother Xing, things up to now, no more women''s benevolence!" When Emperor Wuyuan said this, Emperor Xing immediately bowed his whole body and said: "everything... Follow elder brother''s arrangement..." he closed his eyes and murmured: "ha ha... Finally... Finally made such a decision..." Chapter 1611 "It''s just... My brother never kills innocent people indiscriminately... Ha ha..." As he spoke, he stepped out and said, "but I want to break it..." Then he raised his head, looked at the gloomy sky of the Jedi, and murmured: "I don''t expect that one day, I will kill the people of the Jedi who I swear to protect... I will, ha ha... Become the biggest executioner of all time..." "Ha ha... After this time, how many lives can be left? Ha ha ha... " After emperor Xing''s hysterical laughter, countless angry thunders fell from the sky, as if they were crazy with him Madness! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. "Younger martial brother!" "Master, mistress!" After defeating kuishen, the two leading men and women are immediately surrounded by Zijin and a group of people from the little Wuji palace. Shhh, long question Chu and Lu smile and say what they can, but they still have a way to ask questions Chu Xiao can''t bear the pain. He is about to say something to beg for mercy, but he feels a strange wave of energy in the sky This feeling... Is it Time control technique to destroy you? No... not the same... Time control is definitely not so terrible Asshole, what the hell is this? Chu Xiao was shocked. At this time, the voice of emperor star suddenly sounded in his ear. "All the Jedi will follow the orders and separate the captives of the Jiuling palace, the demons, the demons and the ghost Kingdom, and then put them into the" time furnace of soul extinction "one by one. Each Dankou must have at least 50 million ethnic groups!" "If the number is not enough, then I will throw all the old people into the fire. If it is still not enough, then I will throw them into the middle of life!" "If not enough! Even the new generation of jueyu people are also thrown in! At all costs, even if you have no choice, you have to finish this task! " "Chu Xiao, do you hear me? I''m ready to fight for you Emperor Xing''s words were like thunder to Chu Xiao. He never thought that the one who always advocated not to kill innocent people in the Inferno would kill those prisoners who had already laid down their weapons? Many of them are not soldiers at all! A lot of them are just... They are just the most common five people! You... You are a tribe of the highest realm Hateful! Animals! Shameless! Chu Xiao is furious. He pulls out his sword and is about to break through the void to fight with the opponent. But at this moment, the voice of emperor Xing comes back to his ear "Do you think you have a chance to save those people... Ha ha... It''s too late! They''re dead. They''re all dead! " "We have sacrificed 100 million people, and all of you who live in my Inferno have died clean... Ha ha, it''s done... It''s done..." Chu Xiao was even more furious, and almost stepped out with one foot - the other side finished so soon, obviously he had been prepared, just waiting for the final decision to be made Hateful! I will never forgive you! However, at this time, he suddenly found that the surrounding environment became a little different Around... Gradually become the dusk of yellow Everything is so old Chu Xiao is very familiar with this scene, because he saw this move in Mie Jun''s hand in those years... But now, although his strength is several times stronger, he can''t break this strange state at all! And this time, he saw everything clearly Time is not static But... Accelerated! In a way that leaves him far behind... Accelerating wildly! In an instant, he saw Shaozhi, Zijin, Lu jiuer and others go with the passage of time. He wanted to catch them, but he couldn''t keep them! What about stubborn persistence? Can man really fight against time? Chu Xiao suddenly felt a trace of fear, because now the time is so terrible, but he... Can''t even move Only, as a spectator However, more terrible things are still to come Just in the blink of an eye, he came to the fourth elder martial brother Gu Sheng. He wanted to shout Gu Sheng''s name, but he couldn''t say it Gu Sheng''s face is a little thin. Time seems to slow down a lot at this moment He saw with his own eyes that in front of Gu Sheng was a group of millions of elites of the jueyu clan, rushing towards him like a tide. There were only five elder martial brothers of the little Wuji palace, old drunk Ning and six elder martial brothers beside him But they are not afraid at all Every one of them is covered with bloodstains and bruised It seems that they have been fighting a war of resistance here for... A long time... Without reinforcements and logistics, they just rely on their own three people and work together to drag millions of Jedi here! Chu Xiao wants to rush out and fight with his senior brothers. He knows that as long as he appears, he can save them! But... He couldn''t... Time, separated him. Next, he saw what the fourth elder martial brother said with white lips, and then the ancient bronze man array that he resisted finally collapsed in the tide of the Jedi... Then... The fourth elder martial brother Gu Sheng raised his hands to the sky, and a magnificent city fell from the sky... This is the world-famous organ City, half city! When he comes back from the half city, he wants to recognize the Lord... Gu Sheng smiles and goes to meet the half city... Half city only recognizes him, and only lands where he is... So Gu Sheng is rushing to the place where the Jedi people are most concentrated. His Qianji sword has dyed all the blood of the Jedi people... Enough money... You can go... Half city... Finally lands, such a big city, In an instant, he took away a large area of the life of the Jedi... But at the same time, he also took away a wisp of the soul of Gu Sheng... "Fourth elder martial brother!" Chu Xiao wanted to help others... But he couldn''t help it at all. He couldn''t even shout out this sentence... Why... Why should I watch my fourth elder martial brother die in front of me... But I can''t help it? But the disaster... Didn''t end here! Then, he saw Ning Yunlin smile and his sword soar into the sky. Then he drank up the wine gourd and raised his hands high above his head. With his action, the wine gourd suddenly became a huge existence. Then he took the wine gourd to rush down! Take the giant wine pot and rush down recklessly! Dionysus! Wine swallows the world! Shula! Boom boom! With one explosion after another, the formation of the jueyu clan was disrupted instantly, even if there were countless drinks pouring out of the gourd... The water flooded the golden mountain! Chapter 1612 However... Before the end of the Jedi clan, a group of ferocious monsters rushed forward. At this moment, there was only one person left. With a smile, he pressed his hands on the earth, closed his eyes slightly, and said, "farewell, gentlemen..." As soon as the voice fell, one after another Ashura statues appeared on the ground! Every stone statue is so lifelike, six elder martial brother did not hesitate to rush into one of them! Incarnate blue light, and light! I am one with nature! At this moment, the eyes of all the Ashura stone statues burst into flames, and immediately they rushed into the camp of the Jedi with their immortal bodies! Sixth elder martial brother, at the cost of his spirit, summoned a very strong hell guard between heaven and earth! Strength comparable to bloodthirsty Shura! With one man''s strength, he set up the bloodthirsty Shura array to fight against the Jedi! After he died... Chu Xiao vaguely saw a girl in plain clothes, holding a gold hairpin firmly in the palm of her hand, walking step by step into the long river Chu Xiao has a little blood in his heart, but soon he is pulled back Time starts to pass quickly again Chu Xiao saw that thousands of bones were dead... One million elites of the Jedi clan, including 500000 sword elites... All of them were destroyed Just before Chu Xiao arrived, the seventh and eighth elder martial sisters of the little Wuji palace had been exhausted and almost died because of their continuous use of the thousand tone array of the world At this time, it is the three elder martial brothers of the little Wuji palace who fight to block the enemy and let Yue Ruyi take them into the Millennium ice in the Arctic. After the ice is sealed, they use the ice and snow soul drawing skill of the little Wuji palace to do follow-up rescue for them The three fight to the death, and finally seek benevolence, but Yue Ruyi''s side... Is also not Ruyi In the dense dusk, Chu Xiao just saw the Third Elder martial sister in the wind and snow at a glance... In the face of the powerful interception of the emperor Wuyuan, the Third Elder martial sister broke the state of suppression for many years in a desperate moment, and has been promoted to the peak! But even so, she is still not the opponent of Wuyuan Shanghuang who has entered the demon Kingdom... However, the Third Elder martial sister, at the last moment, regardless of the loss of her own soul, made the Ruyi Sanxian sword, tried her best to use her brain and all her strength, and finally made great efforts to force Wuyuan Shanghuang back! Among them, there is no doubt that emperor Wuyuan has entered the realm of demons and the realm is unstable, but the Third Elder martial sister guards her fellow disciples and fights frantically... This scene has been recorded in Chu Xiaoxin all her life At the end of the day, the emperor was forced to retreat from Wuyuan. The Third Elder martial sister''s life was exhausted and her spirit was exhausted. She could not give up the two younger martial sisters at the end of the day. With them, she rushed into the ice and snow Then... Disappear into the world From now on, there will be no more leaves dancing in the world, Han Shaoyin and yueruyi But the legend of the elder martial brothers and sisters in the little Wuji palace has been handed down forever Chu Xiao is full of tears He is the world''s invincible, unparalleled realm, but now, he really feel that he is nothing Mingming, Mingming, as long as I''m there, as long as I help, all this can be avoided! But... But why... Why can''t I do anything? I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! At this moment, his heart suddenly jumped, because the appearance of Shaozhi appeared in front of him! Little wisdom! no I will never allow you to have another accident! Hold on, little wisdom! However, no matter how hard Chu Xiao tried, Shaozhi eventually went The jueyu clan destroyed the five spiritual veins, which led to the fall of all the five stars. In order to prevent this situation from further damaging the effect, Shaozhi absolutely stood in the front of the spiritual veins He alone... Blocked hundreds of thousands of elite of the Jedi Until he died, he didn''t fall down. He supported the ground with his sword. He died but didn''t fall down! The Jedi... Were shocked by this momentum, and the five reinforcements finally arrived The last pulse of the spirit is preserved The last hope has been preserved And all this... Is, with my best friend For his life! "Little wisdom!" With a shrill cry, Chu Xiao sees Xiao Rou with her hair scattered and her face covered with blood Just then... Dusk receded It seems that this fast forward storm is finally over "Master Chu?" Chu Xiao''s appearance out of thin air obviously startled the woman, but then the rainstorm poured down to meet him "Master Chu! You, you''ve been watching? Shao Zhi... Shao Zhi he... " Chu Xiao closed his eyes painfully, and he was already in tears: "yes..." "Son of a bitch! Master Chu... What have you done? " Xiaorouzhan shows her unprecedented madness. She rushes up to hold Chu Xiao and roars, "you, why... Why don''t you save Shaozhi? Why... Why... "Chu Xiao said:" I''m sorry... "" I''m sorry? Mr. Chu... Hehe, sorry? Do you have only one excuse? That''s Shao Zhi... Shao Zhi... My Shao Zhi... "Xiaorou became more and more crazy in her words," I... I heard that your six samsara emissary didn''t separate souls and gather souls? Aren''t you the legendary reincarnation envoy? "¡° Don''t you say that gathering souls is your specialty? Why not, why not! Save Shaozhi, save Shaozhi Chu Xiao trembled all over, but he gritted his teeth and said: "Shaozhi, in order to keep the spirit pulse, he turned his body into a sword at the last moment to protect my people..." "I don''t want to hear this! Mr. Chu, you must have a way to save Shaozhi. There must be... There must be... "Chu Xiao cried in his eyes, but said:" I''m sorry... I can''t help... Because... "He took a deep look at Shaozhi, who could not be defeated, and said:" Shaozhi''s soul... Is not scattered... But, At all... No... "Xiaorou roared:" you cheat... You must be cheating me... "" Shaozhi... Shaozhi, I immediately... "Xiaorou was about to commit suicide on the spot, but at the moment of approaching Shaozhi''s body, I heard his last words before he died... I know... Shao Zhi... I finally know... Why don''t you fall down... Xiaorou knelt down in tears, kowtowed heavily to Shao Zhi''s body and said: "Shao Zhi... I promise you that I will live well in this life until my life is over, Just go to accompany Shao Zhi... "She said this words gently, Shao Zhi''s body finally fell down, and that wisp of reluctant ghost finally relieved. Chapter 1613 Xiaorou immediately prostrated herself and burst into tears. Chu Xiao clenched her fists and wept silently At this moment, there is nothing to say Words are just a burden, everything is in silence It''s just that they never thought of it, because the matter of spiritual pulse is not only related to the root, but also related to the face of the high-level officials of the five sides... This Guardian battle that has not been recorded in history, finally... Dissipated with time Shaozhi... The last moment of real glory is gradually forgotten by later generations He is a forgotten hero! In this life, I don''t want fame and wealth, but I want peace of mind ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The cold wind sweeps by, Chu Xiao quietly looks at Xiao Rou''s back, though she is alive and her heart is dead. Her heart is slightly cold, and she just wants to comfort her, but unexpectedly time accelerates again! This... What''s going on? Isn''t that fast forward is over? No... although Chu Xiao''s body was fixed again and went away with the time, this time he obviously felt less bound Aftereffects? At this point, Chu Xiaoxin did not make any reservation, and continued to use his kung fu crazily in an attempt to break through the shackles. Although the time constraint this time was also very strong, it was nothing compared with the last time After all, last time, he couldn''t even do it! This time, however, he was able to resist and even break through the shackles I don''t know how many times after the impact, this time of the torrent gradually stopped, suddenly bang, Chu Xiao like smashed dusk general rushed out! In front of my eyes... There is a forest full of miasma, but there are not only trees but also some giant cannibal flowers planted in the forest... The whole forest is in a damp place, as if it had just been submerged by the flood "Sister xian''er..." At this time, Chu Xiao heard a familiar low voice call, his heart trembled slightly, and immediately rushed to that place! pretty good! It''s Xiaoya! Xiaoya saw Chu Xiao, from full of vigilance to surprise and then to infinite surprise: "son-in-law!" Chu Xiao waved his hand and said: "Xiaoya! Your family... Where is your princess? " Hearing this, Xiaoya couldn''t help crying and said in a low voice: "please come here with your son-in-law and Xiaoya..." Chu Xiao''s heart trembled violently and said in a trembling voice: "she... She... Has xian''er already..." Xiaoya shook her head and said: "don''t worry about the son-in-law... Sister xian''er, she just... Suffered a lot of injuries. In addition, your death and the fall of Jiuling palace hit her too hard..." Chu Xiao was surprised: "I... my death? The fall of Jiuling palace? What''s the matter with all this? " Xiaoya said, "Xiaoya... It''s not clear why... What is it?" Chu Xiao nods, and then anxiously walks into the forest with Xiao Ya The deeper you go, the more humid the land becomes On the wet land, there are many unknown strange flowers and grasses. They are not only huge, but also sprayed with poisonous smoke all the time, forming a strong protection in the whole dense forest. And in such a bad environment, the giant snakes all over the body were howling from time to time, as if warning any intruders. "Xiaoya?" At the end, Chu Xiao heard the voice that had been missing for a long time, but the wonderful sound had brought endless sorrow, and even the idea of dying! Chu Xiaoxin next pain, is to walk up front, grab in front of Xiaoya said: "Xian er... It''s me." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± As soon as the words came out, a woman in a yellow dress jumped down from a snake''s back. Immediately, the Yellow shadow flashed, and Chu Xiao''s face appeared in front of him Jiang xian''er looked at Chu Xiao with three parts drunk and three parts tearful eyes. She gently put out her jade hand and stroked his cheek. She sighed with a sigh: "I dream again... But this time... It''s so real..." Chu Xiao''s heart was full of pain. He immediately stopped thinking about it and hugged her directly. He said softly, "silly fairy, this is not a dream... It''s me." When Jiang xian''er heard this, her tears fell down uncontrollably The warm embrace, the familiar and funny words... It''s him... He''s really back... He''s really alive "Husband!" Jiang xian''er hugs Chu Xiao tightly, as if holding on to her life''s support. Chu Xiao knows that she needs such a support now, so she doesn''t dodge and hugs her gently After a long time, Xiaoya has retreated wisely, and Jiang Xianer has gradually regained her sense "Husband..." Seeing that Jiang xian''er was going to cry again, Chu Xiao thought that time was pressing and could not be delayed any longer. He said, "xian''er... What happened these days?" Jiang xian''er sighed and said, "there are so many things... Husband, xian''er wants to know, where have you been in the past ten years?" "Ten years?" Chu Xiao was surprised. "It''s been... Ten years?" He calmed down and told Jiang xian''er about the strange things that had happened during this period. However, when he saw her frown, he felt a little relieved: "so it is... If xian''er guessed right, they must have sacrificed a lot of lives to display that strange time-space magic, Let husband you stay out of this ten years... "Chu Xiao said in a trembling voice:" so... What I saw... Are they all true? My... My elder martial brothers and sisters have really... "Jiang xian''er''s eyes were dim, and finally bit her lips and said:" yes... Little Wuji palace, now there is only sister jiu''er in charge, and all the deacons and disciples of little Wuji palace have gathered in the palace... "Chu Xiao was surprised and happy:" jiu''er she... She''s still alive... Great... Great! Can... Can you say deacons gather? Can''t... "After the fall of Jiuling palace, the jueyu clan mobilized the last ten million elites, intending to... Enter the little Wuji palace..." Chu Xiao was surprised: "how? You... How did your nine spirit palace fall From Jiuling palace, you can rush to the area where the little Wuji palace is. How can Chu Xiao not worry¡° Because... The emperor of Wuyuan completed half of the realm of killing gods... He attacked Jiuling palace himself, and our Jiuling palace couldn''t resist it at all... In a critical situation, his father led the remnant out of the encirclement and went to Xiaowuji palace... "And senior xingrou... They didn''t hesitate to explode at the last moment in order to let me escape..." Jiang xian''er burst into tears, He rushed to Chu Xiao''s arms and cried bitterly, "xian''er... Xian''er is really the most useless princess. She can''t do anything to help her. She also lost her father... Ha ha... Wu Wu..." Chapter 1614 Chu Xiao hugged her, shook his head and said: "I know, Wu Yuan Shang Huang, this is the final form of preparing to be promoted to mieshen... I can understand what kind of pressure you have encountered..." "But the realm of Wu Yuan Shang Huang has not been completed yet!" Jiang xian''er raised her head and said, "just... It''s already so terrible... If it wasn''t for a few heroes in the little Wuji palace who gave up their lives and died, I''m afraid the five sides would have been reduced to the land of the Jedi." Chu Xiao pondered and said, "how long ago was the battle between the Third Elder martial sister and Wuyuan Shanghuang? How long ago was the fall of the nine spirit palace? " Jiang xian''er said: "yueruyi was frozen five years ago in the far north... Jiuling palace was occupied this year..." Chu Xiao pondered: "sure enough... I doubted that Wu Yuan Shanghuang was still in the realm of demons at that time... Ha ha, it must have been after the loss that I knew that the realm of demons could not dominate the whole world before I appeared. This is the beginning of the evolution to exterminate the gods..." "My husband is right... Moreover, in order to enter that realm, the emperor Wuyuan has been a little crazy, and countless Jedi have sacrificed for it... Although the Jiuling palace has been occupied, the total strength of the Jedi is only 10 million!" "It''s just that... Emperor Xing cunningly blocked all the reinforcements from the five sides in Jiuling palace and Xiaowuji palace... Now it''s isolated and helpless..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were cold. He took Jiang xian''er''s hand and said, "let Xiaoya contact the reinforcements everywhere. We''ll go to the little Wuji palace immediately... I can''t, I can''t watch jiu''er have an accident... Xian''er, I hope you understand me..." Jiang xian''er stuck to him and said in a soft voice, "I can understand... But I have another word to say, which may be very important..." "Your fourth elder martial brother... Left a clue." Chu Xiao slightly stunned: "what?" "GUSHENG was the only one who survived in the great war. He escaped from the city by chance... But he was killed after all..." Chu Xiao trembled all over: "who is it?" Jiang xian''er said: "Gu Sheng came to the Jiuling palace and died at the South Gate of our Jiuling palace. General Yun found that... At that time, his posture was a little strange, and he wrote a word" two "in front of him... However, the position was a bit strange..." Chu Xiao only heard two words, and he was already angry. He didn''t want to listen any more: "second elder martial brother... Ha ha! Good... That''s good! " "Husband... Don''t be sad..." "Needless to say, xian''er." Chu Xiao''s eyes were cold, "I''ll fight with him! But now is not the time... Let''s go to Jiuling palace as soon as possible... " "... good." Jiang xian''er wanted to talk and stopped, and finally decided to follow his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chu Xiao came to Jiuling palace several times and lived there for many days. He was very familiar with the place. And Jiuling palace is not isolated from the world like Xiaowuji palace, so it can only be transmitted by space technology nearby... So his blue shadow has reached the South Gate in a flash "How?" It''s just a few days. It''s only a few days since I left. This place has changed from a blessed place where people gather to purgatory But there were fallen bodies, red blood, broken armor and broken tiles. From time to time, there was a stream of fire in the air, which smashed the peaceful family''s blessed land and stained every cloud with blood red "No! How could it be Seeing that her home was trampled down by the Jedi, Jiang xian''er, who had always been calm, seemed to be a different person. She threw away Chu Xiao''s hand and ran forward regardless of everything! There are many pursuers blocking the way all the way, but they are all reduced to ashes by Jiang xian''er''s burning anger. It''s only true that two fists are hard to fight with four hands, and the enemy keeps pouring in like a tide. Jiang xian''er has already overdrawn her physical strength Although he came to Jiuling palace with difficulty, he was unable to take a small step forward. As soon as his knees softened, he fell on the soft cloud. "Xian''er, stand up." "Well..." Jiang xian''er tried to stand up, but she didn''t have any strength at the moment. After two struggles, she couldn''t. "Xian''er, stand up." The voice sounded again. Jiang xian''er clenched her teeth and raised her head. She stood up slowly. As soon as she stretched out her hands, she was gently pulled up. "Xian''er... If you want to cry, I can accompany you." "Husband..." When his father fled, his life and death were unknown, his family in Jiuling palace died miserably, and his home was trampled on by others... In this situation, Jiang xian''er could no longer control himself and rushed to Chu Xiao''s arms and burst into tears. "Wu Wu... Husband!" "Ah..." I do not know where came a sigh, the voice is extremely light, but in Chu Xiao ear, it is like thunder! "Jiuer?" When Chu Xiao hears the sound, his pupils shrink, and he pulls Jiang xian''er to chase the source of the sound... But there is a lot of noise and smashing. The scene is so chaotic that Chu Xiao doesn''t know which direction to chase¡° Jiu''er, jiu''er, she... Why, why do I feel so flustered... Why... "Chu Xiao was quickly seized by the plaintive sigh and frantically searched for the voice among the chaotic Army... But he soon guessed that Lu jiu''er was still in the little Wuji palace... The sigh just now... The sigh... Jiu''er! Jiuer is in danger! Heart read so far, Chu Xiao no longer go to tube any trifles, directly toward the direction of the small Wuji palace to kill! Who blocks, who dies! When Jiang xian''er saw this, she quickly dealt with the pursuers in the rear... A moment later, Chu Xiao came to Jue Tian Dao... The road full of corpses was the only way to the little Wuji palace. Chu Xiao was shuttling quickly, suddenly stopped. In front of us are countless monsters, behind us, all around us. He''s surrounded? The corpses around me... "No, jiuer, you promised to wait for me when I come back!" Chu Xiao clenched his fists tightly. At this time, the arrogant voice of emperor star came from high¡° Chu Xiao, do you know that when the jueyu clan has occupied the Jiuling palace, it''s heaven, which cost two million swords and eight million elites of the jueyu... It can be said that it''s the final power of the jueyu, and it''s the real "will of heaven" that you can never surmount! "¡° Chu Xiao, I know you are invincible! But the invincibility of one person is not necessarily the invincibility of ten thousand people! Ten million troops, gamble on providence! How about? Do you dare to take it? " Chu Xiao didn''t answer, but he clenched his double swords. War soul, up! The soul stirring war song rises high and high, but sees between the thousand armies a suit of white clothing to shuttle unceasingly! Chapter 1615 Where he went, there was a large sword flower. All the sharp swords that he touched disappeared in an instant. However, he didn''t mean to stop attacking white clothes. Instead, he used faster and faster body method to kill in it. The one who stands in my way -- death! This is the only thing that Chu Xiao told himself in his heart. What is standing in front of him now is no longer the strongest elite teacher of the Jedi, the ace sharp sword and the last elite power of the Jedi It''s a flock of sheep, a flock of sheep to be slaughtered! Killing blood dyed half of the sky red, like a dripping rose in the sunset, but this blood can only represent the deepest death and irresistible power. As if possessed by a demon, Chu Xiao seems to lose consciousness and break through in the chaos. The defense line that had been strengthened for several days was easily leveled and destroyed by him one by one! "How can it be? How can this boy have such strength? " The powerful and suffocating air came from below, mixed with the strong smell of blood in the air. It was the demon king emperor star who had experienced many battles. At the moment, his face was also surprised. Seeing that his carefully arranged "cage" was so wantonly destroyed by him, Emperor Xing finally could not settle down any more. With a cold hum, he raised his right hand high. As soon as the signal came out, countless bowmen sprang out of the cliffs on both sides, each armed with a strong bow and crossbow, ready to go. "Shoot the arrow!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw the arrow flowers pouring down like snow. The tail of the arrow could not be seen clearly in the dense radiation, just like the stars coming down to earth, regardless of the life and death of the people below. "Ow --" But there were howls from below. Although the sharp sword was not painful, the rain like arrows came, but the cry before death was one after another. The emperor star stands on the high ground, and the cold look in his eyes reveals his absolute determination - that is to wash his own side with blood, and it is necessary to kill this boy. The seemingly unwise move was fruitful. Chu Xiao in the chaos army didn''t know when he had been hit by an arrow on his shoulder. It''s a gamble. "It''s too mean, but..." Emperor star looked at the bottom, cold voice revealed a hatred, "you five people, and how many good things?" "Go down with the king and end the boy." Emperor star tore off his robe, flashed his black sword in his hand, and jumped down, "Chu Xiao, I will give you a good time!" "Hum." Seeing that this guy came to fight himself, Chu Xiao just pulled out the arrow on his shoulder and glared at him without any fear. "I''m dying..." Emperor star''s henchmen scold not to finish, but is pulled back by Emperor star. "Be careful!" The surging power burst out from Chu Xiao''s body, like reversing heaven and earth and rebuilding heaven and earth! "Ah The fierce cry came, but the other side''s peerless sword was shocked far away, straight into the high cliff, and the luster was gone. "Big, my lord?" My heart and lungs were damaged, but I didn''t care about my injury. I looked at the emperor star who was just in front of him at the critical moment. "Well Strong support for a moment, Emperor star finally screamed miserably, half kneeling on the ground, it turned out that he had just been through the body! And if not another confidant forced to build a protection, I''m afraid that at this time three people have gone up in smoke! "Well, er..." My confidants forced to support the Lord and finally fell to the ground. "Go." Emperor star endure pain, difficult to pick up a few people, step by step away, Chu Xiao do not know why but did not pursue. When their bodies went far away, Chu Xiao''s mouth just spilled a trace of blood. Although the war soul song could multiply his strength, it could also cure his injury, but it could not cure his fatigue and regurgitation. And... He knows that these people are finished Under the impact of such a powerful move, even if they finally escape, they will become useless! Absolutely fairyland, is it just talking about it! However, once the song ends, I''m afraid I can''t bear the backfire But jiuer You promised Wait for me! Be sure to wait for me to come back! The fire was burning in Chu Xiao''s bones, and immediately appeared in his eyes. He stopped, but the atmosphere of killing made the sword dare not step forward. "Drink!" Chu Xiao drinks suddenly and pushes Zhenyuan to the extreme! True secret of ten thousand swords! As soon as the sword Qi changes from ten to 100, it falls down more intensively towards the sharp sword than the arrow rain just now! Fear came into their eyes But, just for a moment. At the same time, there comes the sword of killing intention, which completely... Buries their short fear An hour later. Little Wuji palace. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the ancient palace, but it has no previous intention of care. On the contrary, it is stained with a strange blood... Under the afterglow, a figure is pulled to the elder. This seemingly endless road has finally come to an end, but... Such an end is something he never imagined... Plop, The man in white couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell to the ground and looked at the blood stained plaque in front of him. He felt a kind of extreme tremor in his heart... He moved his body and struggled to stand up, but now his limbs seemed to have no strength. After struggling for a moment, he simply gave up and stood up, replaced his feet with his hands, and crawled forward little by little. Unfortunately, it was finally stopped by the steps. wry smile. Now I can''t even cross a step... "Husband, stand up." The man in white looked forward with difficulty and held out his left hand¡° My husband, doesn''t it matter? " Say the words of worry, the comer has helped Chu Xiao up¡° It doesn''t matter... I can''t die yet. " Chu Xiao responded feebly, "xian''er, let''s go in."¡° Well. "..." A moment later. In the little Wuji palace, the red blood of the main hall is stained with the holy hall. However, this place is already a river of blood. The bodies of thousands of men are all over the place, and their faces are struggling. It''s obvious that they died after a fight¡° How can... How can... "Chu Xiao felt a thrill that he had never had before. He rushed up from his head, opened his hoarse voice and murmured in a low voice¡° Doodle There was a rush of calls, and then a "bird" with golden feathers and surrounded by people was shaken out and fell into the hall, with red blood flowing from its feathers¡° Jin son Chu Xiao yells, shakes off Jiang xian''er''s hand and rushes up to embrace the giant bird¡° Doodle. " Zijin can only answer him with a low voice. At this point, she has temporarily lost her ability to turn into a human! Chapter 1616 "You mean Chu Xiao seems to be able to understand, trembling voice way, "nine son she... In the back hall of... Nine turn reincarnation well?" "Jiuer!" Chu Xiao couldn''t wait to confirm, and he didn''t know where he came from, so he ran to the back hall quickly. ¡­¡­ At this point. Back hall. Countless ferocious monsters are gathering a white long sleeve, veiled woman in the center. All over the place are people who can''t afford to fall, and their homes are destroyed like this. The woman is still stubborn. Murong''s teachings are always in her mind. Even at the last moment, there is no fear in her eyes. It''s just regret. "Elder martial brother... Jiu''er is really useless. Why... At this time, I have no way to do it... I regret that if I had joined the unique skill of learning better and killing people earlier, would it be different now?" "Elder martial brother, you said that if you want me to wait for you to come back, jiuer always believes that... You must still be alive... So jiuer has been waiting for..." "Jiu''er has worked hard, really... But everyone has already left. I''m afraid... Oh, in fact, so what? It''s just a moment, but you can''t escape. Maybe... It''s the fate of the people who rob you. " "Elder martial brother, please forgive my selfish decision, forgive me... I can''t wait for you any more..." "Jiuer... So tired..." "I''m sorry! Elder martial brother In my mind, I come up with a picture of the past when they met and loved each other. Now, every bit of the past flashed quickly in front of my eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Jiu''er, when I find a suitable successor, I''ll wait for this catastrophe to pass, and I''m tired of this business. We will take a boat to travel all over the world to see the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, to see all kinds of interesting things in the world, and then we will live in seclusion and die together, OK His kind words many years ago, as if they were yesterday, so intimate, so warm "Ah, you''re hurt again. It''s not going well this time?" "Oh, it''s OK." "Are you... Hungry?" "Of course, I need to say, hurry up, I want to eat the steamed buns made by jiuer himself." "No nonsense! How... I hate it. I''ll do it for you. Be careful not to be seen by outsiders. I''ll lose face. " "Well, I''m going to pester jiu''er to make steamed buns for me every day. I''m not afraid that they will see it..." "Well, aren''t you afraid of poison?" "If you can eat the steamed buns made by jiuer, it doesn''t matter if you die several times." "Witty! I hate it. " "Hee, I''m blushing. Hey, hey, don''t go, steamed buns, steamed buns... " If there is an afterlife, I will have a chance to argue with you, so funny? If so, I will never let you go, and I don''t want to be so reserved. If I had told you earlier, would all this leave some sweet memories Elder martial brother... Do you know that the three days in the shack in miaojiang is the happiest time in jiuer''s life Although we have a short relationship with each other, it''s due to the sorrow of thrift But enough, really enough... Jiuer has been very satisfied in his life ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With a smile of happiness, Lu jiuer made a seal in front of her heart, leaving the most beautiful posture, the most beautiful smile and the most beautiful blessing to the suffering world. But see wisps of white light from her body slowly spread out, and in this powerful but soft white light. Her body gradually became sacred. Just like the last guard of the bandits Lu jiu''er, an emissary of looting, released the powerful power of looting in his body without reservation! Like a timely rain on the dry land, the endangered aura of heaven and earth, which had been infected by the turbid Qi of the Jedi, was instantly supplemented. All the Jedi in heaven and earth feel that they are sinking, and their strength is running out uncontrollably! In a short time, all the Jedi who were met by Bai Guang gradually turned into white mud. They stopped the killing and expedition, and all gathered and rushed to a certain place. There... They will never kill again, but will... Live peacefully and happily forever The Jedi... Almost the whole family is purified! This is the mark left in the world by the robber who sacrificed everything "I really want to let you see... Jiuer can also work hard with you... It''s a pity..." Lu jiuer closed his eyes, broke the thread, and fell crystal clear pearl tears. He gave a wisp of love and reluctant to give up to heaven and earth, and said, "goodbye... Elder martial brother." In fact, I have known today''s fate for a long time. Elder martial brother, do you remember the dream I told you? Dream... To the end... Jiuer... It''s time to go... Jiuzhuan reincarnation well... "No!" Chu Xiao rushed forward crazily, and released the powerful residual force in his body, which instantly reduced all the enemies around him to ashes. Regardless of his exhausted body, he rushed to the well with all his strength of will, and jumped down¡° You are crazy Jiang xian''er immediately pulled him back¡° Jiuer, jiuer, she... I promised she would come back, I promised! " Chu Xiao quickly murmured a few words, trying to break free, then he wanted to jump down again, "jiu''er, jiu''er, I''m coming!"¡° Husband, please be sober Jiang xian''er tried to pull him back again. "Just now she has exhausted her soul. It will take at least a thousand years for her to reincarnate after she jumps down the nine turn reincarnation well! She''s dead, she''s dead, you know! "¡° Is Jiu Er dead? " Chu Xiao a Leng under, silly ground laughed to come out, "it''s all right, I this bring her back.". I promised her that I would come back! "¡° my husband! Please wake up Jiang xian''er tears down her eyes and shakes Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao is now in vain. How can she stop it? But seeing a white shadow, he was shaken to the left and swayed to the right¡° Husband... You can''t do this, you will be crazy... "Jiang xian''er''s eyes flow, hesitated for a while, and finally clenched his teeth. With the magic formula in his hand, the soil layer quickly covers the wellhead¡° no What do you do? Jiuer is still down there, jiuer, jiuer Chu Xiao stood up madly and rushed forward, pounding the soil hard. In his words, he was frightened and yelled, "don''t be afraid, elder martial brother will come down to save you right away!" What''s the use of beating the earth like crazy¡° You! Give me back jiuer! " Chu Xiao crazily grabbed Jiang xian''er''s collar and said, "give it back to me, give it back to me!"¡° Husband... "Although Jiang xian''er didn''t have the heart, in order to wake him up, she bit his lower lip, put her hands together and grabbed Chu Xiao¡° Husband, listen carefully. Sister jiuer died for you, but you don''t cherish your own life. Is that right for her? " Chapter 1617 "If you are a man, you should think about how to take revenge and kill those Jedi! Isn''t... Xian''er sad... But, if we just let her go, who will take revenge for her! Who else is there? " Jiang xian''er said fiercely. Although the heart under pain, but in order to let Chu Xiao know the truth... She must say so! Now, we can only say that! "Revenge... Yes, yes, I want revenge, I want revenge!" Chu Xiao looked up at the sky and screamed. He knelt down and wept. "Why... Why is nine son dead, but I have to live alone... Revenge, right... Revenge! Revenge Seeing that the man in white, who was always calm, had become what he is now, Jiang xian''er also felt a great pain in her heart... But she knew that now she had to give Chu Xiao some time After a long time, he looked a little calm, his eyes slowly changed like a dead lake. Jiang xian''er felt even colder, and then she reached out to help him and took him to the main hall. And Chu Xiao, like a wooden man at the moment, let her hold hands. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after, the little Wuji palace. The palace corridor. But seeing a river of blood and corpses all over the ground, Chu Xiao looked at this place with dull eyes. He couldn''t believe that this was the paradise of the past "Let''s let them settle down first." Jiang xian''er behind him said that she had begun to dig the soil. Chu Xiao didn''t say anything, but her eyes numbly followed. After a while, the tombstone had been set up. Chu Xiao cut his finger and wrote down everyone''s name with blood on the tombstone... Thousands of tombstones stood up a little decent, but somehow, Lu jiuer''s tomb was not seen. Chu Xiao... With dull eyes, he also set up the tombs of the elder martial brothers and sisters No matter where you die, you are from the little Wuji palace... After all, you will come back here Falling leaves to their roots "Brothers, your enemies and those of the Deacon disciples... Chu swore that he would get them back from Kui Mo!" "Quemoo?" Jiang xian''er was stunned. "Hum, the sword Qi runs through, and the sword closes the throat. Besides him who is familiar with the martial arts, who else can do this... I regret that I didn''t kill him that day..." Chu Xiao clenched his fists, "Really... Really your second elder martial brother, quemoo?" "He is not my elder martial brother! The second elder martial brother in my heart... Has... Died... " Chu Xiao inserted the heavenly punishment sword into the ground. After a long time, he continued, "xian''er, go back to the Jiuling palace. It''s very safe there..." Words fall. Although Jiang xian''er knew that Chu Xiao was protecting her, she couldn''t help but feel that the other party wanted to leave her. Husband... In your heart... Really... Is she the only one left... Me... Me Chu Xiao said: "jiu''er can protect others when the little Wuji palace is in disaster. At the last moment, my heart has been completely given to her. Xian''er... Go away!" "... no! my husband! I''m not going Jiang xian''er knows the meaning of Chu Xiao''s words and wants to take her away, so she shakes her head desperately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Chu Xiao thought for a moment and then said, "xian''er, it''s time for us to separate. When the wind and the rain change, jiuer can keep warm with me. Can you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ginger fairy son suddenly a Leng, but in the heart is to turn to read ten thousand, continuously shout: I can! I can... She can do it, and I can Sister jiuer has already left... But you... You still have me But... She didn''t say it after all Because Chu Xiao immediately said. "Xian''er is so affectionate to me. I''m not a plant. How can I be ignorant? In the past... I really had a passion for xian''er... But now... Jiu''er is gone... " Chu Xiao''s eyes stagnated, but a bitter sweet smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "My heart... Has gone with her... All my life, I can''t be emotional to anyone any more..." "I''m a living dead man..." "Husband... You..." Jiang xian''er is as smart as she is. She didn''t expect that Chu Xiao''s obsession with Lu jiu''er had reached this point If she is alive, Jiang xian''er believes that she must have a very important position in his heart But she left... With Chu Xiao''s heart Now if Chu Xiao still accepts her, she will feel that this is a betrayal to her good sister What''s more, Chu Xiao is so deeply in love with that man My husband... You can understand what you said But, but have you ever thought, how can xian''er leave you in this life? Chengjun Yiyi, life without regret... Since you have no heart, then I... Will break love! In this life, I only want to make wedding clothes for my husband. Xian''er just wants you to say goodbye this time. I''ll never see you again. Take care of you. Chu Xiao deliberately said these cruel words in order to hide Jiang xian''er completely, let her leave and let her live. Then, he slowly stood up, but turned his back to her, Don''t want her to see her tears... "Wait!" Jiang xian''er suddenly said in a voice, "promise me, husband, you will come back alive... No matter... See me or not..." "... I promise you..." Chu Xiao said, but continued in a voice that only he could hear¡° Then, I will find her... Fearless reincarnation... Even for a thousand years... "Once my mind is over, it turns into a glorious light and goes away A year later. Green Jade Terrace, fragrant tomb¡° Don''t think about it, since unforgettable... "The man in white murmured, gently stroking the jade tombstone..." the tomb of my wife Lu jiuer. "¡° "Chu Xiaoli, my husband."¡° Doodle Quiet place, suddenly a burst of voice of Feng Ming spreads, but Son Jin flies from far away. It gathered its feathers and gently rubbed against the man Zijin, don''t have to... Comfort me... I can... The man slowly stood up and poured a wisp of clear tears on the wine glass on the ground, "if you can, then accompany her more, you know... She is most afraid of a person..." "Du."¡° Zijin, I''m afraid Chu will never be able to see you again this time. You should take good care of yourself in the future Don''t persuade me, Son Jin, adieu The man said, his sword blade in his hand, several sword Qi soared into the sky, he jumped up and fell on a blunt sword with no edge, and quickly flew away ahead of time... Who can know the situation when the thick ink is broken? There is no body in heaven and earth. How can everything be as good as you want? Chapter 1618 Just then, all of a sudden. The picture in front of Chu Xiao''s eyes is shaking, and the old man is pulled It''s like time stops. Then, there was a white light. Chu Xiao felt that he was divided into two people. He rose into the air and tried to look at it. However, he felt that the sky was spinning and the surrounding scenes were changing rapidly, and a mysterious force of time filled the field Everything turned grey. It''s like what he saw in paintings and in the world of books. A voice rang out in his ear. "Do you want to change that? Then seal some of your memories and leave with me... " Chu Xiao heard a huge shock, and then he slowly clenched his fists! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. "This is..." Chu Xiao hugged his head and looked around. He saw two shadows in front of him. They were not others, but statues and hollow old men. Their figures were very vague at the beginning, but then they appeared in front of Chu Xiao as if they were gradually changing from emptiness to reality. "Xiaoyou, are you back?" They both said with a smile. It seems that they have not seen each other for a long time, and their words are full of joy. Chu Xiao gasped for breath. Then he remembered that he was in the forbidden area, in the trial wait. "That, that... What were those just now?" Chu Xiao picks eyebrows, but his mind still can''t calm down. Before all, far beyond the scope of fantasy, it is like... Really through to the future, experienced those. It''s too overestimated to use mirage to describe it. That''s the future after... Crossing? Hearing the sound, the two people''s smile converged and then said faintly, "as you can see, that''s the future." Speaking of this, their words became a little complicated. After a pause, they continued, "you have a feeling when you want to... But you won''t remember all these things in the future." "... yes, I don''t seem to remember, but at least I remember part of it. Will I become "miejun" and be hunted down by the world? " Chu Xiao stares into his eyes. He feels that he is missing part of his memory. Only when the white robed Taoist comes on the stage, what happens behind him seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog. He can''t really see Although he has also entered the future world, the "future" in that world is different from what he has just experienced. One is to see flowers in the fog. One is personal experience. Moreover, from the perspective of the future, Chu Xiao also felt that what he had just seen was more urgent. It''s almost impossible to tell the difference between them and reality. "The power of time... Gives me a brand new experience." "Maybe this is the real time travel..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help but wonder. Then he looked at them and asked the question he was most concerned about: "will this future really happen, or..." "It will happen." They nodded slowly, confirming Chu Xiao''s conjecture. There was no sign of lying on their faces. Chu Xiao''s face suddenly became dignified. He knew they were not lying. In fact, he has been alert since he discovered that the future is different from the future in the picture world. The future in the picture world is just a kind of deduction, which may not really happen. But this "future" seems to involve fate. At that time, it will almost certainly happen. "It''s really... Can''t we say that there is no way to change the future that we can see from the power of time?" Chu Xiao asked gravely. If there is a choice, he doesn''t want to expose the matter of destroying the king and lead him to be hunted down. "Xiaoyou, we don''t know what you see, but..." They looked at each other, sighed and said, "the things you see in the future can hardly be changed..." "Almost?" But Chu Xiao noticed the Tibetan Words in the two people''s words. They immediately pondered: "this future thing is what you see with your own eyes. It''s a fixed number. If you want to change it... It''s difficult, difficult, difficult." "Even if I wait, I don''t know where to start." Hearing this, Chu Xiao pondered for a while, and then said with a smile, "I think it''s me and my predecessors who are stunned." "I think the future can''t be changed." "There has never been such a thing as fate!" Hum! In a word, it''s loud. Two people at the same time a shock, immediately they stare big eyes in succession, looking at Chu Xiao like looking at the monster. In this strange world, what they cultivate is the way of heaven. How ever have they seen Chu Xiao, who doesn''t think that fate exists and can''t be changed in the future... Suddenly, their expressions changed. The hollow old man''s expression became very worried. He was worried about whether Chu Xiao''s attitude would cause some unnecessary variables to the world. And the statue''s eyes were full of fun, and he clapped his hands excitedly: "OK, boy, that''s right."¡° Now that you have this heart and have passed our test, it''s up to you. " As soon as the statue''s lips spit out, a round and dim bead will pour out from his mouth, full of inexplicable breath, which makes Chu Xiao slightly close his eyes¡° What''s this? "¡° The key to the deepest boundary of the forbidden area. " The statue said without hesitation. In this regard, the hollow old man''s eyebrows flashed a more intense worry, but in view of Chu Xiao has successfully passed the test, he can''t say anything more... However, Chu Xiao himself was a little surprised: "two elders, you said I passed the test, but... Well." In the middle of Chu Xiao''s words, he suddenly stopped. Because he recalled the end of his memory. He was chased as miejun. At the end of the day, Jiang xian''er suddenly said a strange word, and then a man with a strange dress came out of the door. It seemed that he was the character in his mind. Because of a mysterious force, the following things cannot be seen through. But just these, also let Chu Xiao very moved, although he felt that the future must be able to change, but for the power of time, he also did not underestimate the future. At least, there must be a lot of clues. Chu Xiao doesn''t intend to tell all these things. Because just now, he had noticed that the hollow old man had a little bit of hostility towards him. Although this wisp of hostility can''t explain anything, but Chu Xiao has already been used to it cautiously, how can he not leave an eye on it¡° Ah... "At this time, the statue smiles and says," little friend, you don''t know what our test is, do you? "¡° It''s very simple¡° We don''t want you to find anything. As long as you stay up to this point, you win. " Hearing this, even Chu Xiao almost fell. What''s the situation? What''s the question? Isn''t it that in the problem of getting on and off the bus, we don''t ask how many people are left, but how many trains have we taken? It''s amazing... What kind of brain circuit is the person who wrote this question. Chapter 1619 When Chu Xiao was speechless, he couldn''t help asking who was the elder, but the answer was an unknown person in ancient times But is it really unknown? Chu Xiao feels that they still have something to hide from him However, Chu Xiao didn''t care, because he knew that the so-called truth was generally explored by himself "Next, I''m going to the deepest part of the forbidden area." Chu Xiaoxin thought back, on the road. The hollow old man looked at him, pondered for a while, waved his hand, and a diaphragm appeared in front of him quickly. "Go in." But Chu Xiao didn''t start, just slightly staring, said: "master, what I see in the future is what happened after I entered here and returned to Tianzhou... But if I don''t go into the depths of the forbidden area?" "Will the future change?" Hearing the sound, the hollow old man and the statue looked at each other, but they all shook their heads tacitly. "No "If you leave now, you will enter the deepest part of the forbidden area for various reasons." Chu Xiao tut tut two, said: "world line correction? This is..." "What, what?" The hollow old man and the statue were slightly stunned, but after carefully chewing Chu Xiao''s words, they suddenly felt that this word was quite appropriate. In the dark, there is a way of heaven. The theory of fate is not false "Young man, do you understand..." "No Chu Xiao shook his head, "I said that the world line correction does not mean that fate exists." "Everything is still with us." "Everything can still be changed!" Say, Chu Xiao strides forward, proud way, "just like now, I can still as the future see general, enter here." "But I''m sure what I''m going through inside will be very different from before!" "I will win the future I want!" Speaking of this, Chu Xiao suddenly stretched out a thumb, walked into the aperture, and said with a long smile. "All this is the choice of destiny stone gate!" The voice fell. His figure disappeared with the aperture. The hollow old man and the statue looked at each other, only feeling numb. Really, they have never seen such a unique young man as Chu Xiao But think about it carefully, from just now to now, they have witnessed the performance of Chu Xiao all the way, and what does not let them feel that this is the only thing in the world? It''s just Although the scalp is numb, they can''t help looking at each other and muttering at the same time. "What is the gate of destiny stone?" "Why have I never heard of it?" "Don''t you believe in fate? What is the gate of destiny stone? " ¡­¡­ Even if the hollow old man and the statue have amazing wisdom, they can''t think that the destiny stone gate is actually an animation on earth. Chu Xiao once again used the earth culture to play an enigmatic game. Of course, he also has feelings. As he strides into the aperture, the surrounding space rippling, as if some kind of wonderful transmission, takes him to the deepest part of the forbidden area. Here, it''s the forbidden area in the forbidden area. According to the hollow old man and the statue, he will be here and get answers to many questions. So Chu Xiao was looking forward to it. What kind of place would it be? But After he really came in, Chu Xiao suddenly found that he seemed to have been here. By the way, when he went to the dreamland swamp, he met many monsters who couldn''t fight to death At that time, he guessed that it was the deepest "demonstration" in the forbidden area. Now it seems that his guess is right. However, the demonstration of those illusions is only superficial. The deepest part of the real ten thousand li forbidden area is more terrifying than those. A steady stream of boundless breath poured into Chu Xiao''s heart. For a moment, even he felt more pressure, as if his breath was blocked. "This..." Chu Xiao''s eyes were slightly fixed. This breath reminded him of the time when he had been in the world of painting. He went back to the ancient times through some ways At that time, his cultivation was already very strong, so he didn''t feel anything. Moreover, at that time, he was still separated by a layer of feelings, not to mention But at this moment, he actually felt the horror of the ancient atmosphere. That''s him. He was promoted to the sixth level at a young age. If you change people, I''m afraid you don''t have to take two steps, you will be completely crushed by the ancient atmosphere here. Yes, the breath here is so heavy. Even, it''s not like the general ancient flavor... "Is this an ancient battlefield?"¡° Well, no wonder so many terrible monsters can be spawned... "Chu Xiao recalled those monsters who could not be killed before, and his heart was slightly awe inspiring. But then he recovered. After all, although this kind of monster seems to be immortal, it also has its weakness. Chu Xiao doesn''t have the right medicine to suit the case and plays with them. So, if there''s only that kind of monster here, it''s OK to deal with... It''s just¡° How can it be that deep in the forbidden area? " Chu Xiao secretly thought, reached out a map. This map is exactly the one he had worked so hard to get in that strange city. The map is full of mysterious and complicated signs, which makes it very difficult for people to understand. Especially, it is more difficult to read the map in combination with the real scene here... But. It''s not difficult for Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao just sweeps at will, then all aspects drawn in the map are clear in the heart. He soon discovered that there were two main routes on the map. One of them is full of red dots. Although one is straight, it seems to cross the enemy group to reach a core area. And the other one is winding and rugged, but there are not many enemies... Chu Xiao''s eyes scan the two roads deeply for a while, and then he puts away the map and takes the third road. That is, to do the opposite. There is no doubt that if other people know his decision, it will be puzzling: it''s not easy for you to get this map, why do you want to do the opposite? If you don''t believe in the map, why keep it? This is because Chu Xiao''s mind is exquisite. He knows that this map must be of great value, but he can''t do everything according to the map. Especially the very core point above. If you want to know, there must be a great secret. Which two routes can you get there? Chu Xiao didn''t doubt it, but he felt that if it was just like that, he would not get a higher and more valuable "treasure". Chapter 1620 At the same time, Chu Xiao is also trying to verify the deviation between this map and the actual scene. After all, I don''t know how many years this map has been drawn, and I don''t know how many years no one has been in here, so... There may be some deviation in the map. We have to proofread them one by one. Chu Xiao thinks, and his figure is flying Soon, a group of monsters appeared on the ground, which were very similar to those in the swamp before. But at the moment, they seem to be taking a nap. Chu Xiao quietly passed by them without disturbing them. Just when he was about to go out of this area, he suddenly stopped and looked back at these monsters. "Well, these guys... My previous research might come in handy." Chu Xiao''s mind turns. When he was in the swamp, he dissected some monsters and analyzed them. Although it''s extremely mysterious, it can''t be fully understood for a while, but if it''s just some low-level monsters Chu Xiao thought of this, slightly raised his hand. The palm of the hand is shining, and a piece of glass like "Pearl" appears. However, when you look at it carefully, it turns bloody red. It is obvious that it is the accommodation of those superior monsters Chu Xiao held it and read some words in his mouth. Brush, brush. In an instant, all the sleeping monsters suddenly opened their eyes and wanted to make a terrible roar, but when the light came, their eyes turned into a different look Chu Xiao knows, that''s control. "Tut Tut, it''s really useful." The corners of Chu Xiao''s mouth were slightly raised. He understood this skill according to the superior and subordinate of these monsters. Now it seems that he has absolute control effect on the low-level monsters at least. Although these monsters are not powerful. But their immortal body can make Chu Xiao play many tricks! "Well... Then try the skeleton sea tactics." Chu Xiao was very clear that the deep area of this forbidden area was not a place to cross at will. So he needs to build up more fighting power. But the weakness of these monsters is obvious, that is, they can hardly fight against their superiors, and their immortal bodies will be swallowed up by their superiors and die Therefore, Chu Xiao came up with the tactics of skeleton sea. First of all, gather as many low-level monsters as possible and let them form a group to counteract the natural fear of their superiors. Secondly, it''s not impossible to use the tactics of group fighting to kill the superior. Chu Xiao thought quickly, and then he turned his eyes and looked at the low-level monsters in other regions. At the same time, he also quickly starts to analyze the superior monsters in his hand. If he can control a superior monster, things will become easier The problem now is how to take in the low-level monsters as soon as possible, and make a lot of small things, so as to make the idea of high-level monsters slowly It''s not clear where the low-level monsters are distributed on the map. After all, normal people who can think of the foothold to find all the monsters ah, it is not the initiative to send to the muzzle? Chu Xiao is the only one who needs this kind of information. "Well, the mark on the map is not very clear, then..." Chu Xiao is thinking. All of a sudden, a strange whirlwind came, the sky seemed to fall a heap of blood, and the pieces of meat fell one after another "Well, what''s this?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were fixed, but he saw that those low-level monsters were not surprised. On the contrary, they rushed to the bloody rain with interest and began to eat. "Oh?" Chu Xiao looked at the scene and slightly raised his eyebrows. He felt vaguely that behind this scene, there seemed to be some secret of the forbidden area Can we say that the forbidden area also has weather? If so, the place where the blood rain passes should be able to attract most low-level monsters Thinking of this, Chu Xiao waved his hand quickly. "Follow me!" "Roar, roar!" A roar sounded, and the monsters turned the bow one after another and rushed to the blood cloud that was about to float away. They nibble at flesh and blood, while fighting, just like an extremely strong army, shocking. But this is not an array that they can make without wisdom. All, but Chu Xiao in command. Now, it''s just a few dozen monsters. It''s almost no difficulty for Chu Xiao to do it like a finger. What he really cares about is to try his best to keep these "capital" from being accidentally involved and causing losses. After all, such a uniform team, the general monster will certainly feel bad, will not jump out of chaos. But then it comes back... Chu Xiao looks at the blood clouds in the sky, knocks his chin and meditates¡° What is this thing? "¡° As far as we can see, it doesn''t seem to be a real cloud. Instead, it seems that flesh and blood are put together... "" well, is it a thing made up of the blood of ancient killing? "¡° If so, how many creatures died here in those years? " Chu Xiao''s eyes turned, and he felt that this forbidden area should be in the bloody forbidden area. It seems that someone wants to use so much blood to cover up a shocking secret¡° I went, I just want to find the way home from here, do you want to be so excessive, must let me run into what secret every day... "Chu Xiao mouth slightly twitch, a face of abdominal Fei appearance. He was also very clear that this time, he was afraid that he would be involved in some major event, but even so, he was firm in his mind. Whatever''s ahead. Just break through¡° Go With Chu Xiao''s low drink, the monsters speed up again and roll up the dust in the deserted field... I don''t know how long it''s been. Finally, at some point. Chu Xiao saw the blood cloud slowly stop, and the following really gathered a large number of low-level monsters, ready to eat flesh and blood at any time. They seem to have some kind of survival intuition, knowing where to feed. And if they eat more, they can become advanced monsters... Chu Xiao has no doubt about this, but he can''t let them "evolve" now, otherwise it will be difficult to control¡° At least you have to wait for me for three days... "Chu Xiao thought, stretching out his hand a little, and the jewel just appeared appeared again. At this time, the monsters under the blood cloud also noticed that Chu Xiao was coming with a group of monsters. Suddenly, they all roared, as if to say: here is what we found first, don''t rob food! But the monsters on Chu Xiao''s side are not willing to be outdone and roar in response. Between the two sides of the field was quickly roaring sound, make smoke. Chu Xiao takes the opportunity to perform the same trick again. With a burst of glare spreading, the brilliance flows, and all the previous roaring monsters are also attacked and controlled by Chu Xiao. Chapter 1621 "Tut Tut, I''ve accepted dozens of them, and the team has broken a hundred..." Chu Xiao estimated that he was able to control thousands of monsters without using the supreme divine consciousness and studying this kind of monsters. According to that, there are still many collections. "Tut Tut, it''s a treasure to play, but it''s a dream..." When Chu Xiao was feeling. The hollow old man and the statue are also having a conversation. "Do you really think it''s good to let him in?" "I have a hunch that he will disturb the wind and rain..." The hollow old man''s eyes were worried. Hearing this, the statue shook its head and said, "it''s certain to disturb the wind and rain, but isn''t that good?" "Don''t you want him to mess it up and destroy all the old order and create a new world?" The hollow old man pondered at the sound. "The new world... Is it so easy to mold?" "But once upon a time, he was able to do it." Said the statue. That''s true. Although the ancient great powers soon degenerated one by one, and soon fell into civil war, even some innocent people had to join the war in order to protect themselves However, there is no doubt that in the era of strange things, ancient Daneng really broke the old world and ushered in a revival of the human race. Up to now, there are traces of this resurgence. But when the hollow old man heard this, he couldn''t help saying: "you actually compared that young man with the ancient Da Neng?" The statue said, "why not?" "Didn''t the great power of the ancient times show itself in the limelight since childhood?" "Moreover, even in the ancient times, have you ever seen such a brilliant young man?" The hollow old man was silent. Although he wanted to defend the ancient great power, especially his master, he found that Chu Xiao really surpassed the ancient great power in his youth This makes the hollow old man''s mind extremely complicated. He thought that he would never see another genius stronger than his master in his life. Before subconsciously did not dare to compare, perhaps because he knew that his master could not compare with Chu Xiao "Alas, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." The hollow old man sighed and said, "the younger generation is formidable. We are all old..." "Isn''t it? So, some things should be done by posterity." Said the statue. "... you''ve made up your mind." The hollow old man naturally understood that the other party would not say these words to himself without reason. Now that we have said that, it means that we have made some decisions and the other party has already made them. Although they are somewhat hostile, they were once under the command of one person, so they still have some tacit understanding. "Not bad." The statue did not hide it, but said directly, "I will change the way..." The hollow old man was silent. "The world will be much less wonderful without you." "Ha ha ha." The statue laughed at the sound. "You finally admit that my talent is above you. That''s good... But you''ve made a mistake." "No one in this world will be wonderful as before." "The way of heaven is constant, not by Yao, not by Shun..." As the voice fell, the figure of the statue gradually disappeared. At the same time, a pillar of light gradually appeared where he disappeared The hollow old man then fell to the ground and said respectfully, "welcome the return of the master''s divine consciousness." you ''re right. Inside the statue is the owner of the hollow old man. Although it''s just a wisp of divine consciousness, it''s already extremely powerful. However, because this ray of divine consciousness needs to carry a lot of missions, he made an agreement with the statue at that time. Only when he is willing to turn Tao into a genius, will the divine consciousness reappear in the world. But now, the statue saw Chu Xiao, had no other wish. It then offers the best opportunity. Maybe some people will say, is this too strange? It is clear that he and Chu Xiao have not known each other for more than a few days. How can he suddenly be willing to help others. This is because of the surly character of the statue. When he does things, he doesn''t care about any deliberation at all. He only does things with his heart. It''s pleasing to the eye. I can take out my heart and give it to you. I don''t like it. I don''t know when to cut people. The hollow old man is very clear that he is such a person, so there is no accident to his way, just a faint sadness. From then on, he will lose one person who is both enemy and friend "What year is it?" At this time, a powerful words suddenly came to the scene. See light and shadow intertwined, a man behind if there are wings light and shadow, floating in the field, he is high above, as if above life. It''s just a wisp of consciousness. But cultivation is no less than the leader of the five strong. In ancient times, it''s hard to imagine how powerful they are... "Tell your master, we are already in the battlefield, waiting for many years..." the hollow old man whispered. If Chu Xiao heard this, he would read out the huge information. First, the battlefield. This is indeed a battlefield, and someone tried to create this battlefield, causing countless creatures to shed blood... Second, long years. It is said that with the strength of the hollow old man, we can never forget how long it has been. The only explanation is that there is something strange here, which will make people lost... "So it is. Are you lost too..." the voice of ancient Da Neng was full of disappointment, "then, you can''t go out any more..." "yes, master." The hollow old man said, "but it''s all worth it."¡° "Oh?" In ancient times, Da Neng''s eyes turned, and it seemed that there was a burning light against the hollow old man, "you finally found the right genius?"¡° Yes, master The hollow old man said, "that''s a young man. He''s walking towards the center of the battlefield now. Maybe it won''t be long before he can find out the whole truth..."... "The ancient Da Neng was silent for a long time. Just now, he said¡° A teenager? "¡° Is it true that the huanghuang people can only rely on one young man? " Hearing this, the hollow old man shook his head and said, "master, please allow me to say one more word."¡° It''s a great honor for the human race to have this young man. "¡° oh You seem to appreciate this man? " Hearing this, the hollow old man nodded and said: "yes, and... Master, you should also understand that if you didn''t see a satisfied genius, you would never be willing to change the way..." hearing this, ancient Da Neng was silent again and nodded slowly¡° In this way, I will wait and see. "¡° Let''s see how much surprise that boy can give us. "¡° Right again, the way of the statue....... At this time. Chu Xiao didn''t know that a ray of ancient powerful divine consciousness had reappeared in the world. Moreover, there is a huge difference between this ray of divine consciousness and the general divine consciousness. In intensity, it''s terrible. However, this does not hinder what Chu Xiao does now. He is constantly "raiding" the low-level monsters in various places. Occasionally, when he meets a little higher level monsters, he immediately runs away. It''s not that we can''t fight. It''s just that the army is not finished Chapter 1622 But it''s just then. The painting in Chu Xiao''s arms suddenly glowed with unprecedented brilliance. This is Chu Xiao''s eyes closed, and he quickly realized that something was urging him to go to the long lost future world with his children There is no doubt that anyone who looks at the whole situation will find it strange: if the sacrifice of Lu jiuer and others is an unchangeable future, what is the future world? Lu jiuer Mingming and Chu Xiao gave birth to Yueying There are also Shaozhi and xiaorou, as well as the descendants Shaocheng All these mysteries, perhaps from now on, one by one solved! Chu Xiao''s mind turned and stepped into the picture quickly! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after. Chu Xiao once again came to the picture world from a detached perspective. Below is the little Wuji palace. Apart from the decadent world, the Tang Palace, which is far away from the world and coincides with the way of heaven, should have been the eternal paradise of Taoyuan, but it was turned into ruins in the catastrophe many years ago, which makes people sigh and sigh Xiaowuji palace, once in its heyday, is known as the most mysterious and powerful holy land outside of China. Everyone in it is famous At that time, even if it was as strong as the most powerful, it was not easy to covet it. But now, there are only weeds and broken walls An old plaque, with a corner missing, was hanging askew, as if it would fall at any time. The words on it, which are based on vermilion and filled with golden pigment, have long faded out of the world''s attention. "Little Wuji palace." A figure suddenly appeared on the scene and read these words without any obstacles. It''s Yueying! She didn''t know any of the words above, but when she saw them, they naturally formed in her mind. "Here..." Longju gasped a little. He was the only one in the company who was a pure demon. Under the influence of the holy land, even though he had profound skills, he had some difficulty breathing. "Go in, maybe, you can find something..." "Well, let''s go." Yueying, Shaocheng and Junyao nodded, then stepped up the steps and stepped into the holy land. ¡­¡­ Xiaowuji Palace site, sword field The huge circular square, lined with some broken giant walls, is becoming more and more decadent. "It''s so big here." Shaocheng has been at home all these years. He has never seen this kind of writing. He sighs, "in the past, it must have been very prosperous here, but it''s a pity..." A few people also sighed, and then continued to march forward, but along the way, except for these burnt wood, dilapidated houses, and some withering grass, there was nothing of value at all. Even if it is a site, the little Wuji palace is very grand. After walking for a long time, they just came to the central area. When they saw the scene, everyone stopped. Tombstone. Ten tombs. This tomb is very different from the handwriting of the little Wuji palace, but it is filled with earth. It looks like small mounds, but there is a simple wooden tag beside the mound, which can be regarded as a tombstone. A few people looked at each other and walked forward cautiously. When they got closer, they found that the original ten tombs were surrounded by a semicircle with a huge censer in the middle. The whole body is carved with gold-plated dragon patterns, on which are burning huge sandalwood sticks. I don''t know what material they are made of. After burning for many years, most of them have not been burned. Around the giant sandalwood, there are also some small sandalwood, which has not been ignited, not many, but ten. "These things..." Yueying walks forward in a daze. Shaocheng immediately blocks her way with an arrow. She doubts, "Yueying? Be careful. " But Yueying shakes her head. Her eyes are a little blurred. She pushes Shaocheng away, goes straight up, takes down the ten little sandalwood, and murmurs: "they... Seem to call me." Hearing this sentence, people were also stunned. Then they saw that Yueying took the incense, walked slowly to the left edge of the semicircle, and tied a incense respectfully in front of the tombstone. However, the words on the tombstone suddenly flash, slowly emerge from the shallow to the deep, but they are no longer the first words, but the most common words in contemporary times. "The elder martial brother of Xiaowuji palace, the tomb of the sword sage Tianqing." "Tianqing?" They turned their eyes to Longju and spent a few days together. Among them, he was the most experienced. However, he pondered for a moment and sighed: "I don''t know who this is, but I can vaguely feel the powerful spiritual power in this tomb. Even after many years of death, there are still remnants of such power. If I can really bear the name of" sword saint. " Listening to his words, it seems that there is a faint blue light in the tomb, and it dissipates after a moment, which seems quite gratifying. Yueying nodded and put a stick of incense in front of the second mound¡° The second elder martial brother of Xiaowuji palace is the tomb of kuishen. " This time, several people''s faces are no longer as indifferent as before. Longju blurted out: "kuishen? I didn''t expect that a generation of demons would be buried here... "Yue Ying was also surprised and said:" my father also mentioned this one. It''s said that his swordsmanship is Chinese, and he''s not afraid of it, but he seems to fall into the evil way for some reasons, and his reputation is ruined... "" I didn''t expect that someone would set up a monument for him. " Shaocheng said indignantly No matter what happens to you, you have to settle down. " Junyao shook her head and continued, "besides, there may be something we don''t know. Maybe... This tombstone is for him before he fell down..." "well, look at the next one." Yueying did not stay here, and then she put incense in front of the third tombstone, but this time, there were a little more words¡° The Third Elder martial sister of the little Wuji Palace -- the tomb of Ruyi sword, Xianyue and Ruyi. " There''s a little more comment at the bottom: use the Ruyi three immortals sword to push back the most powerful emperor Wuyuan. Although he died, he deserved heaven and earth. As soon as Huang Shan flashed, Junyao rushed forward and stared at the word "Ruyi Jianxian". For a long time, she just knelt down and kowtowed heavily¡° Sister Junyao, who are you Yue Ying is puzzled¡° This is my master. " Junyao raised her head, smoothed her disordered bun, and said excitedly, "master once said that the soft sword technique of circling fingers practiced by our school has always been handed down from generation to generation. She also inherited it from a dead elder in the Jianghu, but this set of sword technique is not complete..." "not complete?" Several people were also surprised. This set of swordsmanship is not complete, and it is still recognized as one of China''s unique skills. Everyone covets it. If it is complete, how can it be? Chapter 1623 "No wonder we can force back the emperor Wuyuan..." The corner of his mouth filled with a sudden smile, and he thought to himself. "Shifu has mentioned why. It''s said that a ruyi Sword Fairy saved a woman named" Huang Zhen "when she was fighting for justice. Seeing that she was qualified and kind-hearted, she taught her the most proud sword technique in her life and told her to pass it on from generation to generation "Later, the woman devoted herself to cultivation and became a female Xia. She named this set of sword techniques" soft sword around fingers. " Junyao said, and her beautiful eyes began to steam. "Unexpectedly, after many years, I met Shizu here..." With that, she kowtowed a few more heads and said solemnly, "master Ruyi, I''ll see you, my unworthy disciple Junyao." Strangely enough, the light similar to the first tomb just now did not appear. A few people sighed. It must be this Ruyi Sword Fairy. After many years, his soul has already dissipated "Don''t be sad, elder sister. Practice your sword skills well. Maybe you will be the next Ruyi Sword Fairy." Yueying pats Junyao on the shoulder and helps her to get up. However, she turns her eyes and says calmly, "how can I compare with Shizu..." "Well, let''s see the next one." Yueying doesn''t want her to be sad again, so she turns to the fourth one and adds incense. "The fourth elder martial brother of Xiaowuji Palace -- the tomb of Master Lu GUSHENG." Hiss. Everyone takes a breath. Yueying takes out the "treasure box" left by her father as a clue. In front of the tomb, she sees the blue light in the tomb. She seems very excited. She seems to be attached to the box. "It seems that this box is really the master''s masterpiece. Unexpectedly, he was buried here..." Yueying looks at the blue light that she almost wants to cheer in front of her eyes, but she has no choice. "The master didn''t know what kind of person he was before he died. Not everyone could build a city and build a treasure." Shaocheng echoed. A few people are distracted, so they don''t stay here for long, and then they go on. "The fifth elder martial brother of the little Wuji Palace -- the tomb of the old wine ghost Ning Linyun." "The sixth elder martial brother of the little Wuji Palace -- the tomb of the romantic gentleman Lu." Although they were all well-known people many years ago, and they all had a wonderful legend, now after many years, these young people can''t appreciate the charm of their predecessors, because no matter what kind of legend, it will be washed away by time Then he saw a conjoined mound. If he didn''t identify it carefully, he thought it was just a tomb. "The seventh elder martial sister of Xiaowuji Palace -- the tomb of Ye Wuyu." "The eighth elder martial sister of Xiaowuji Palace -- the tomb of Han Shaoyin." "The two tombs are so closely connected that they must have been good sisters before they died." Yueying sighed, and then went down. "The ninth elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace is the tomb of the book sage Fu who has read all the books in the world." "Tut Tut, this man has a big voice. He actually says that he is the sage who reads all the books in the world?" With a smile, Yueying just remembered that there was a sword Saint before. When the laughter was stiff, she was speechless. "The tomb of Su Yufei, an old friend of the little Wuji palace." This tomb is obviously different. Although it is also a mound, it is much larger and the writing is very deep. It is obvious that the mood of the people who erected the monument at that time was very fluctuating, and there was a sword on the mound. Whew. When she pulled it off, the tip of the sword was dyed red, showing a faint blood. The body of the sword was slightly bent, and the whole body was white. The hilt was blue. The word "feather spirit" was written on it. After Yueying read it, she did not dare to ignore it and insert it back into its original place. I don''t know why, at this time, a very familiar feeling came to me, and then the sound of yearning for five years sounded in my ears. "Yinger." "Daddy!" "Yinger..." The voice did not seem to pay attention to the joy in Yueying''s words, but solemnly sounded, "this is a great hero, kneel down and kowtow!" "Yes." Regardless of other people''s eyes, Yue Ying kneels down solemnly and kowtows her head respectfully. After stopping, she feels that she has been relying on her all the time. The familiar feeling diffuses. It''s like Dad, I always stand behind Ying''er And a group of people around, but just with suspicious eyes looking at Yueying, do not move, time, seems to be forbidden to flow! "Xiaofei..." The voice sounded again, but did not pay attention to Yueying, Yueying can even feel a pair of pupils, staring at the grave in front. "I brought my daughter to see you..." As soon as the words came out, the tomb did not show blue light, but fell into a deeper silence. "That''s right. I forgot that you had already..." "Xiaofei, thank you very much anyway..." Then he said with a loud smile¡° Lingyunjiang''s upper body is like a swallow, white and graceful; Floating life is uncertain, chivalrous and tender. " Listen to the excitement in his words, Yue Ying can''t help but ask: "Dad, this, big hero, is it great?"¡° "Well..." it seemed that he nodded and said solemnly, "I was frivolous in my life, and I didn''t serve many people. He was one." He continued: "I don''t have many friends in my life. Xiaofei is one of them." Yueying nodded, and her eyes were full of respect¡° Xiaofei, let me fulfill your unfulfilled wish. " As soon as the words came down, the earth began to shake violently. Immediately, the land under the censer collapsed slowly. Before Yueying and others could react, they were absorbed by a huge force and disappeared with the censer. It turns out that the incense was just the introduction to start the mechanism. If all the ten incense were inserted, the mechanism would open slowly. It''s just that the designer of the mechanism was too smart to set the key to start the mechanism underground. In this way, although the start-up is slow, it is not easy to attract attention¡° Are you back? " At this time, a person holding a deep husky voice, said. When I turn around, I see an old woman with white hair walking out of nowhere. But I see her white clothes and white hair. Although she is old, she is still walking like flying. Her face still has some beautiful traces. It can be seen that this old woman must be the most popular beauty in her youth¡° "Well..." the voice seemed to be very familiar with the comer, but a strange purple light flashed in the air, and a white dress slowly emerged, but the white man''s body was still transparent and strange¡° I''ve seen you. " The old woman bent down to salute, but was quickly lifted up by the comer. There was a trace of sympathy in her words, "you have suffered."¡° Compared with master, I''m nothing... "The old woman raised her head, moved her lotus steps, and walked towards Su Yufei''s tomb step by step. Chapter 1624 If you don''t look at the front, I''m afraid many people will regard it as a girl with white hair. No one thought that it was an old man who was going to die. "For so many years, I haven''t been able to give Xiaofei a good resting place. I..." But before he finished, he was interrupted by the old woman, shaking her head and saying, "this is the meaning of master himself. Why should martial uncle blame himself? And again, "he said Stretch out some old but still maintain like a girl''s hand, gently stroking the tombstone, eyes gradually turn soft. "That''s good. I can always be with my master..." "You..." The visitor seemed to feel strange about the old woman''s behavior. He shook his head and said, "I don''t think that one day you will become like this..." "In the past, I was too naive to think that all the men in the world were in my hands. When I really understood, I had..." The old woman''s eyes were dim and said, "if I had... Maybe master, I would not have died." "No, you can''t save him..." The comer laughed at himself, "that day, I tried my best and could do nothing. I watched my best friend fall in front of me. Ha ha, what a coward!" "At that time..." The old woman''s mind drifted away and said in a low voice, "I still remember that I held you and asked you why you didn''t save him and why you didn''t save him!" "I won''t forget that scene any longer." The thought of the comer also drifted away. "You said, I''m not the six samsara envoy who can change my life against the heaven. I don''t mean that gathering souls is my good play. Why don''t you save me? Why don''t you save me? It''s hard to imagine that you''re crazy. You''re a changeable witch." There is no doubt that if anyone who looks at the whole situation hears this, he will be greatly surprised. Because this dialogue should have happened to Shaozhi xiaorou and Chu Xiao, but now it is happening to others... Does this mean that this is a different future? "Oh, do you remember this name, but the evil spirit, who brought troubles to the world, has already died." At this time, the old woman murmured, "do you forget that you have died since you failed to kill him..." "Slender..." The visitor sighed sympathetically, "it''s been so many years, but you''re still waiting... Indeed, the enchantress of that year is dead." "But he doesn''t deserve to die." Looking at the tomb, she bit her lip. "He didn''t deserve to die. At that time, you said there was no way to save him. Now?" "... I''m sorry." The comer looked up at the sky and said sentimentally, "because Xiaofei''s soul is not scattered, but completely... Gone." "... it doesn''t matter." Slender slowly return to calm, "so many years, I haven''t thank you, if you didn''t slow down the time here, I can''t keep him for so long..." "You''ve lived with him all your life." The visitors were full of admiration. "... that long?" Slim light smile, "just it, you will say, I, how many days." "... if you don''t get angry, maybe there''s another year." "Enough, thank you, little martial uncle." "In a year''s time, I''ll come back and bury you all together." The visitor looked at the tombstone sadly, "I will let him know that you really live to the end according to his will..." "Thank you... But, no need." Slender light should be road, and then a trace of blue palm, floating up, forming a butterfly shape. "Huadiedafa..." The comer shook his head and sighed, "sure enough, since it''s" Butterfly Love ", it should be the best ending..." "You can rest assured that I will fulfill Xiaofei''s last wish." The visitor''s eyes were firm and he patted the slender shoulder. "Oh, oh, my little martial uncle won''t break his promise when he is famous overseas," she said angrily. She stood up and pointed to the comer. "Why, why are you also a contemporary hero? You''ve been around for thousands of years, but master, he didn''t even have a reputation..." "The hero is nameless." The comer seemed to be able to understand, and said faintly, "Xiaofei is a forgotten hero. In this life, he does not seek fame and fortune, but peace of mind..." Like talking to himself, the comer recalls the past and blurts out. "For the sake of the world, elder martial brother Tianqing left his swordsmanship." "GUSHENG designed and built the predecessor of Xuanguang hall by himself. Ning Laojiu left Zuixian wangyuebu, elder martial brother Lu devoted all his money to the reconstruction of the world, ye Han and his elder martial sisters left many kinds of strange array, Fu Laoshu left ten thousand volumes of classics, and Xiao Fei left xianfengyun''s physical skills..." "If it wasn''t for the people here, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be many unique skills in the world..." Slender looking at him, said: "but only you, spread in the world - Tianxiao!" "Tianxiao?" The comer smiles, shakes his head and says, "now, there is no such person long ago..." slender seems to be surprised, carefully explores each other''s breath, and suddenly says: "you really... Have become another person."¡° Yes. "" If they knew, how sad they would be... "" the way is not the way, the devil is not the devil, they would have been very open... "" in this case, you also found her? "¡° Is... "Together?"¡° What you saw just now is the little girl Those who come seem to answer but not answer¡° Good, good! " The old woman smiles happily, "these teachers and uncles will also be very happy... How is she now?" Referring to "she", the comer raised a smile and couldn''t hide her joy. "She used to be a great cook, but now she doesn''t even dare to touch a mouse."¡° She used to be gentle and amiable and obedient to me, but now she occasionally makes small temper with me; But no matter before or now, her jealousy is as fierce as ever... "Listen to you, it seems that she has become bad?" Slim can not help but dumb smile¡° But you don''t think... "The comer suddenly, the corner of his mouth raised a happy smile," such a girl, very cute? "¡° You... "In the past, she had too much burden and too much restraint, but now she finally put down a little bit. To be honest..." the visitor said with a smile, "I like to wind the waves for my girl."¡° That''s good. " Slender also nodded a smile, and then fixed his eyes on the tombstone, no longer look at. Those who came also turned away, just looked up at the sky and murmured¡° Xiaofei, as well as your senior brothers and sisters, I will firmly hold the peace and prosperity that you have gained with your lives! " At this moment, somewhere under the ground "er..." stands up, Shaocheng''s eyes sweep, but only around to see the comatose Yueying one person, and then comes forward to hold it up, a real bearing in the past¡° Well... "Yue Ying opened her eyes and said," where''s dad? " Chapter 1625 "What?" Shaocheng looks at Yueying in bewilderment. "Oh, just now, that..." Yueying explained for a long time and didn''t explain clearly, so she had to forget it and thought to herself: is it an illusion? "Yueying, let''s go to the Longju brothers." Shaocheng thinks of the sudden burst of the censer just now. In a hurry, he catches the scene of Yueying falling down, so he is not at ease. "Well, let''s go." Yueying took care of her breath and found that a small part of Zhenyuan could be used by herself! At the moment, I was surprised and happy, but I knew that it was business to find a partner, so I nodded and got up, took the other party''s hand and walked forward. I don''t know how long I took and how many detours I chose. The narrow road was finally finished by two people, but I still didn''t see the other two. "Why?" After walking through the passage, they saw a heavy stone gate blocking the way. They pushed hard, but it didn''t work. "Hoo Hoo." After working for a long time, they were a little tired, so they sat down in front of the stone gate. "Brother Shaojia, how can this damn thing be so hard to push? It''s very annoying!" Yueying goes to push the stone gate again. Unexpectedly, she uses too much force. Instead of pushing the stone gate open, she is shaken back by two steps. As soon as she slips, she falls to the ground. "Yueying!" With a cry, Shaocheng picked it up. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t let the jade man fall on the ground. "Well! Ah... " Two people slightly a Leng, immediately is also some reaction come over, month Ying face red heartbeat, less bear quickly stop hand, but unexpectedly this time really sent month Ying to the earth. "Ah When she falls to the ground heavily, Yueying''s white arm is also cut by the stone, leaving a thin line of blood. Shaocheng is about to come forward to check, but sees that Yueying has no place to vent her anger. She gets up quickly and punches on the stone gate. However, the stone gate, which could not be pushed by the two people, was stained with Yueying''s blood at this time. It seemed that he had noticed something, and there was a slight sound of loosening. Seeing this, Yueying hit again. This time, the blood was even more stained. A faint light appeared on the stone gate, and then it quickly turned into a whirlpool. In the whirlpool, a half human sized "bird" was converging its feathers and roaring out. "Wow Frightened, Yue Ying jumps into Shaocheng''s arms, but listens to him calmly: "Yue Ying, look carefully?" "Ah?" Yue Ying immediately let go when she heard that it was just a vivid statue. "I guess Yueying''s blood may help." Combined with what happened just now, Shao Cheng pondered for a moment and then took the road. "Well, let me try!" Yueying waves a small fist and hits it on the top, but the statue is still and doesn''t work at all. "Well, try this one again." Yueying was angry, but she also let go. She picked up the stone and gently scratched the skin that could be broken by blowing. More blood splashed on the statue drop by drop. At that time, the statue just vibrated slightly, as if something was going to come out from inside. WOW! Just listen to the sound of explosion, the stone statue finally can''t withstand the impact of Yueying''s blood, burst out, and flashed a gorgeous yellow light from it, but see that the yellow light slowly turned, and turned into the original statue, but this time, it''s no longer just a lifeless statue! As soon as the bird shakes its feathers, the dark cave glitters with gold and shakes violently. With a wave of its wings, it rolls up a strong whirlwind. Then it goes up by the wind and looks down at Yueying and others. "Is this the first spirit beast in the land of plunder in the legend -- tianfengzijin?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Somewhere underground, in front of qingyutai passage The Son Jin God Bird puts away the feather, condescending ground is looking at two people. "I''m Shaocheng. This is my good friend Yueying." Shaocheng doesn''t dare to neglect, so he gives a boxing ceremony. "Hello." I don''t know why, Yueying always has a different kind of kindness towards this Phoenix like but more majestic spirit bird in front of her. She stretches out a small hand like a white jade and seems to want to touch the hairy creature. "Yueying, don''t be rude." Less Cheng see this quickly a Huhe, month Ying this just bitterly take back the jade hand, but see son Jin light aimed at a little Cheng, immediately will gaze at month Ying body. Seems to be a little embarrassed by it, Yue Ying said: "Er, why are you staring at people all the time?" The Son Jin this just takes back vision, but vision already gradually become soft, faintly still have some fog. "I don''t know the spirit beast is here. Please forgive me for offending me." Shaocheng Baoquan said, "we still have two companions. I don''t know if the spirit beast has ever..." Before he had finished, Zijin shook his head and interrupted. Then, with a slight touch, he saw the pictures of Longju and Junyao in the air. But they seemed to be in another part of the cave, holding up a torch and looking at the stone walls everywhere. Shaocheng was a little bit embarrassed: "master spirit beast, we just want to know the specific location of those two companions." Unexpectedly, Zijin didn''t even take a look at him, so he waved his wings, stretched out his beak, pecked at Yueying''s palm, and dropped a strange charm¡° You mean, so you can go in? " Yueying seems to have a tacit understanding with the fluffy spirit beast. Although some don''t understand where to go, they can clearly read each other''s thoughts. But see son Jin nod, suddenly toward a peck, then see a strange dazzle flash, the surrounding space slowly twisted into a whirlpool shape, soon formed a small channel. Zijin turns his head and nods to Yueying, indicating the latter to follow. Yueying also smiles, and then asks Shaocheng to enter together. Unexpectedly, he just comes here and is blown away by a hurricane. The wind system war skill, the wind blows the clouds! Seeing Shaocheng''s embarrassed appearance, Zijin pecked the feather with her beak, but Yueying rushed forward to help him. Aware of the moon Ying care for less, Son Jin seems to be very dissatisfied, some hate iron not into steel like and wave out a cold wind¡° Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed! " Regardless of the enemy or ourselves, Shaocheng is also angry. A small fireball burst out of his palm. Just as he was about to start, he saw Yueying waving her hand, and a shining ice sword was summoned by her¡° Ice cream, give it some power to see Seems to be able to detect the master''s anger, ice cream does not hesitate to rush up, a sword will be cut into several sections of the cold wind, the remaining momentum does not reduce toward the Son Jin rushed past. Dang! With a wave of her wings, Zijin uses crispy wings to block the ice cream. Then another wing beats the ice cream fiercely and throws it away¡° Come again Yueying defends the sword again, but Bingling is already "dizzy". In a daze, she bumps her pen against the rock in front of her. She plunges into it with a clang and struggles with a buzzing Chapter 1626 "I''ll do it!" Shaocheng sees this and doubles the fireball in his hand again. He throws it at Zijin fiercely, but Zijin still just waves his wings. An invisible hurricane will bounce the fireball back, and under the action of the hurricane, the fireball becomes even bigger! "Ice cream!" Hearing the cry, Bingling finally struggled, broke the rock, and was immediately firmly caught by Yueying. But when she saw her beautiful eyes turning, her sword turned into ice, and she created an ice screen in front of them. Although the ice cream is a combined weapon made by experts for Yueying, less than 10% of the real yuan that Yueying can call at this time is not enough to resist the huge fireball, but the fireball melts the ice layer step by step and approaches step by step. At the last moment, Zijin shook his head, and the huge fireball burst out by itself. The scattered Mars was like a fireworks feast, which seemed to celebrate something. "Wind borrows fire and uses fire in front of me. You are very stupid, the boy of the magic clan." Slightly some soft female voice suddenly rings out, two people are one Leng. "You, you can talk?" Yue Ying covers her mouth and is surprised. However, the bird''s feathers are narrowed, she jumps up in the air, her body whirls and turns into a white woman with bright eyes and sharp teeth. She looks a little bigger than Junyao. However, she kneels down in front of Yueying on one knee and is excited in her respectful words. "Zijin of Tianfeng clan, I''m here to see the little master." "Little master?" Yueying and Shaocheng look at each other. They just want to see each other. How can they suddenly become little masters? Seems to understand two people''s inner doubts, Son Jin suddenly stood up, jade hand light wave, then see a strange Rune in the air to show, less bear since is half don''t understand, month Ying seems to be able to understand general, murmur: "Du rob..." It seems that she is very satisfied with Yueying''s understanding. Zijin shakes her sleeves and immediately says in a loud voice: "in the land of plunder, Tianfeng Zijin is under her seat. I will abide by the orders of her master. If you enter the first ethnic group of plunder, you will be the new master of Zijin. You will never give up, never betray, until you die." "Wait, you mean, I''m the first one?" Yueying still has some problems. "You do have your own blood. Although it seems to be sealed, it''s extremely weak, but Zijin can feel it. According to the master''s will, you are the new master of Zijin, the little master. " Son Jin respectfully ground once more single knee kneels down in front of month Ying. "Really? So you just hit us? " Yueying still hasn''t relaxed her vigilance. "That''s because the place where the passage goes is the hostess''s incense grave, and evil spirits can''t enter." Zijin coldly looked at Shaocheng, "the blood is not pure, but it''s the strong blood of the magic family. It''s inevitable." "It''s because of this. Brother Shaojia is a good man. You can get along with him for a while." Yueying said carelessly. "Master, don''t be confused by the surface! The demons like to flatter, cheat and disguise. The master of that year is because... The little master must not repeat the same mistake. " The Son Jin urgently busy way. "... you said so much, didn''t you find that I had more than the power to carry out robbery." Yue Ying Mou son some sharp way, "still have all sorts of miscellaneous strength?" Zijin took a breath of cold air, but he still said firmly: "no matter what, the little master does have the power to carry out the robbery. He is the orthodox descendant of carrying out the robbery. As for other forces, well, as long as the little master doesn''t use them, it should be OK." "Other forces have good ones, too. It''s wrong for you to exclude them like this." Yueying starts to educate her. Unexpectedly, Zijin minute anti Education: "the master was also like this, but..." "Why are you so stubborn." Yueying wiped her forehead and sighed, "anyway, I want to go in and take my little brother with me." "Absolutely not." The Son Jin firm way, "if the master wants to enter, can, but he can''t." "Well, is there any danger here, such as giant animals?" Yueying ponders. "... in order to prevent evil people from entering here, the master left behind an untrained" Jiuyou tunyan beast ". After thousands of years, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it." Son Jin honesty should way. "Ah, it''s so dangerous. Let''s go, brother. Here." Just want to pull up little to bear to walk into passage together, but see son Jin body shape a exhibition, already block in front of them. "Hey, you said I was your master. Why didn''t you listen to me?" Yue Ying pretends to be angry. Who knows Son Jin just light answer a way: "small master, according to the regulation, you are not in with Son Jin complete spirit ghost contract before, Son Jin has the right to question the decision of small master." "Well, let''s finish the contract now." Yueying is upright and vigorous. "But, little master..." Zijin hurriedly said, "Zijin''s ability now comes from his thousand year cultivation. If he completes the contract with the little master, then Zijin''s strength will completely depend on the little master''s strength, but that..." needless to say, I''ve decided, Tianfeng Zijin? "" "I''m here."¡° OK, I''ll order you to complete the ghost contract with me as a descendant of the robbery. Now! Now Moon Ying a face of valiant, see less Cheng are a little silly. After pondering for a moment, Zijin finally sighed, nodded and turned into the original spirit beast shape, flapping his wings around Yueying for three times, and the surrounding space was torn out by it. It was blue and white, which was a wonder¡° Little master, from today on, you and I will sign the contract of God and ghost. Zijin is mainly you. How much you can play depends on you! " Listen to the voice of the Son Jin Air dignified, month Ying is also a quiver, immediately both hands form a law seal - no one taught her, but at this time it is like a kind of blood in the guide, there is no mistake¡° Come in With the sound of Yueying, Zijin quickly turns into a gorgeous yellow light and flows into Yueying''s body. However, there is a circle full of blood red and contract words around her, and her beautiful pupil turns from light purple to blood red. In a moment, these strange scenes disappear¡° The moon is shining Shaocheng comes up with an arrow to hold the tottering Yueying steadily, but seeing that she is a little pale, she still says in a soft voice: "Brother Shao, it''s OK, but it''s too expensive to conclude a contract..." "have a good rest for a while..." Shaocheng looks at the jade man in his arms, and his heart aches. If it''s not for him, She won''t sign a contract with Zijin so soon¡° Well... "Yueying didn''t push each other away as she imagined. Instead, she wrapped Shaocheng''s neck around her hand and leaned her head on his shoulder. She was confused and said," brother Shaojia, you will never hurt me, right... " Chapter 1627 Shaocheng looked at her sleeping face, and his heart trembled for some reason. He gently put it down and let her lean on her shoulder. A rare smile came from the corner of her mouth and murmured: "Yueying, don''t worry, the things it worries about will never happen..." At the end of the speech, he looked around, picked up Yueying, and slowly stepped into the dark passage ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Before that, another place underground At the moment when the censer suddenly disintegrates, long Ju and Jun Yao vaguely grasp each other''s arms in the dark, and then separate them from Yueying and others with strong impact. When they wake up, the scene in front of them is completely different from Yueying. Long Ju was the first to wake up and walk around. He found that there were walls all around him and he couldn''t climb at all. He had to find the fire he was carrying, find a stick and light it. But not far away, Junyao''s delicate face is more and more like a dream under the flickering candle fire. As soon as Longju is slightly distracted, she steps forward to enter a true yuan for her. Under the guidance, Junyao''s pretty eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Then she slowly opens her eyes and sees Longju. Somehow, she feels a sense of peace in her heart. "Master long, where is this?" "I don''t know, but..." Holding a torch, long Ju walked slowly to a wall and said, "well, it seems that it''s a set of swordsmanship..." The image on the wall is a little blurred, but it is probably due to the deep underground. It is quite intact. It is indistinct that there are some small people carved in it. They are all holding swords in different postures. It seems like a set of swordsmanship when connected from left to right. Junyao looks at it curiously, then suddenly loses her voice and says, "the soft sword around the finger!" "Is this the soft sword around the finger?" Long Ju is also dumb. The sword technique that has been passed on for many years appears here. This scene is too weird. "No, it''s not exactly. For example, in this move, the soft sword should move backward. Why is it drawn forward here..." Junyao looked down at it with a puzzled look, "ah, this!" "Why?" Longju was also curious. He looked at it and was surprised. He said, "deceiving the body is close, and the sword is as good as it can be. This kind of sword move is simply, simply, incredible." "It''s too dangerous to use the soft sword around the finger at such a close distance, so we have to retreat. But if we use the method here, we can kill the opponent unprepared!" Jun Yao was surprised and pleased. "I see. It''s not a soft sword, but a ruyi three immortals sword!" "Ruyi three immortals sword? In the legend, is Ruyi sword immortal moon Ruyi''s housekeeping skill Long Ju was also stunned, and then he realized, "Junyao girl, this is your big chance." "Master long, don''t you practice?" Junyao is eager to try, but she doesn''t forget that Longju is also here. But long Ju shook his head and said, "I''m not practicing sword. Besides, since this sword technique has been handed down from generation to generation, I can''t compete with you. You can understand the sword at ease, and I will protect it for you." "Thank you, Mr. long." Junyao nods and smiles. "You don''t have to be so polite between friends." Long Ju said and walked away, alert to the changes around. At the same time, Junyao, with more than ten years of study on raozhi soft sword, has been trying to deduce the more complicated and magical Ruyi three immortals sword step by step. Originally, there were only three kinds of magic swords in the round finger soft sword. It''s hard to deduce, but Junyao has been practicing the skill of deduction with her family since she was a child. In addition, these two sword methods are originally the relationship between the son and the mother, and they are always similar and interlinked. In case of some complicated changes, most of them can be deduced by reasoning. Time passes in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, it is two hours. Junyao is tired, but she is not willing to let go of this wonderful sword technique. However, Ruyi Sanxian sword is the unique skill of Ruyi Jianxian. It is said that when she played it to the best, she also pushed back Wuyuan Shanghuang. Its complexity is far beyond Junyao''s imagination. Although she is very busy, she only interprets a small part of it. As time goes by, Junyao''s heart becomes more and more urgent. Just as she was concentrating on the action of a villain on the wall, she suddenly found that her eyes were covered with her hands, and her heart was shocked, but she reacted in a moment. "Master long?" "Rest." Long Ju said with some concern, "it''s not a matter of time to cultivate this kind of sword technique. You want to learn it in just a few hours. It''s too extravagant." "Master long, I''m not tired." "Rest." This time, however, Longju''s tone was accentuated, just like the emperor''s order. "Ah." Junyao shakes her head and sighs, "just let go of it, master long. Let Junyao put away the sword first, and then have a rest." "Well?" When long Ju hears that Yan also releases his hand curiously, he sees Junyao holding up the jade pendant hanging on her neck and mumbling to herself for a moment. The walls are like iron blocks under a magnet. Junyao receives the jade pendant. After receiving it, the jade pendant also glows yellow, but it flashes by. "How can a girl perform such wonderful skills?" Long Ju was slightly surprised and continued, "I''m afraid Junyao''s identity is not simple?" Junyao just glanced at him and said, "compared with the identity of master long, Junyao doesn''t seem to be mysterious."¡° Oh, you know? " Longju looked at her with deep meaning. But Junyao shook her head and said, "master long has no malice. Why should Junyao ask and think more?" " You look like someone I used to know Long Ju leisurely road¡° "Oh?" Junyao has a strange feeling in her heart. She asks bitterly, "I don''t know her name. Junyao wants to meet someone who can make Mr. long miss."¡° I forgot her name. " Long Ju light way, "I originally shouldn''t fall into such entanglement." The more insipid his words were, the more heavy Junyao''s heart was. A moment later, she was about to open her mouth, but suddenly she felt that the earth was splitting quickly¡° Be careful A huge shadow comes out of the earth behind Junyao, but a python opens its mouth and rushes towards Junyao. At that time, Junyao was subconsciously using a backhand sword, which was the first move of Ruyi Sanxian sword she had just learned. However, when it was used, it was not enough to hurt the enemy. However, the python seems to be very afraid of this, and He staggers his head to the rear to avoid the sword¡° Ruyi three immortals sword? Are you Yue Ruyi''s disciple? " The boa constrictor has become a master, and the tone of his voice has the tone of human panic¡° Do you know Ruyi Sanxian sword By chance, Junyao''s palms also sweat, but there are still no ups and downs in her words¡° Hum! If it''s yueruyi, I''m a "nine you swallow the burning beast". How can I be severely injured by that nameless boy and have been left in this ghost place for so many years? " Chapter 1628 Python seems to be very unwilling, then spit out a huge snake letter, Sen Sen said with a smile, "but I really want to thank you, little girl, if you didn''t take away the damned magic wall, I really can''t come out!" "Ha ha ha - in return, you, the girl related to yueruyi, have entered my mouth and become my first sacrifice for many years!" "Shameless!" But listen to the cold voice from the mid air, a purple robe slowly emerge, a gun point, cold way, "evil animal, die." But "Jiuyou tunyan beast" was a fierce beast in the mainland at that time. He had a strong habit of killing. He learned a lot of tricks in fighting. He was not only powerful, but also insidious and cunning. At present, this was the most troublesome enemy for Longju, who was inexperienced in facing the enemy. But as soon as his huge red eyes turned, he seemed to know that the person in front of him was hard to deal with, so he pretended to rush towards Longju quickly. Longju gave a cold hum and was about to meet the enemy. However, at the last moment, he suddenly separated a snake head and spewed poison gas at Junyao! Junyao on the field obviously didn''t expect that this "nine you swallow the burning beast" had such ability to separate herself. Although she was scared to lose her face, she immediately perked up. With the magic formula in her hands, an immortal pen surrounded by immortal Qi was displayed in the air. A huge black eagle then waves out and blocks the poison gas. However, the snake head is so strong that it breaks through the eagles and bumps into Junyao. "Ah Junyao can''t stand for a moment when she is hit on her head. Just before she falls down, long Ju''s gentle voice rings in her ear. "It''s OK. Sleep for a while. I''ll take care of the rest." "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that the girl related to yueruyi was stunned, "Jiuyou swallow the burning beast" was laughing wildly, but I didn''t think that its laughter had really annoyed someone. "Just laugh." Long Ju said coldly, "after a while, you will never have a chance to smile again..." As he spoke, a strange magical pattern suddenly appeared on his forehead, which made the rampant "Jiuyou swallow the burning beast" laugh and panic. "Well? This is the seal of the demon emperor? How could it be on you As soon as his voice fell, he saw a violent shaking. An extremely strong energy surged out of the dragon''s body. It immediately tore the surrounding space. Countless flashes of lightning flashed around him and kept buzzing. "Son of a bitch! Do you want to take this place apart? Then you will be buried alive, too! " Feeling the power of the dragon''s body to destroy the heaven and the earth, the words "nine you swallow the burning beast" are more soft. "Madman, stop it Immediately it spit out a few powerful fireballs, but before the fireballs reached Longju''s side ten inches, they burst out all of a sudden! "Asshole! What are you going to do? I''ll go. Can''t I go? " "Go? Dream With a wave of his hands, the lightning around him quickly gathered and became a huge electric ball. Then, he mercilessly pushed it toward the "Jiuyou tunyan beast". "Die, bastard!" "Hateful! Remember that for me Seeing that the momentum was not right, Jiuyou tunyan beast quickly turned around and tried to escape. However, as soon as the Dragon foal''s figure unfolded, it flashed in front of it, and then he gave a loud drink and hit it on the forehead with a punch! "Woo Python eat pain, live out of a blood column, the body can not help but back, but just to meet the electric ball from the face! "Death With the sound of the dragon''s fury, the electric ball exploded quickly. Just in a moment, it exploded the huge body of the python so that there was no residue left. The aftereffects of the electric ball explosion also gave a fatal blow to the surrounding areas. Many lands scrambled to crack, and mountains were directly destroyed like dust! But long Ju just glances at it lightly, and then his figure flashes. He embraces the beautiful woman and jumps onto the falling stone platforms one after another. When he has enough sight, he chooses a safe place. With a flash of purple light, he immediately leaves with Junyao in his arms ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point. Jade Terrace, fragrant tomb Famous flowers bury beauties, lonely souls accompany heroes. With the recovery of the month Ying, not long after the Son Jin again from its body, but this time it still has a little hostility to less Cheng, but under the order of the month Ying also no longer drive him, two people with Son Jin continue to go forward. "Little master, here we are." I don''t know how long, Son Jin turns into human form, owe body a ceremony way. "Oh? What is this Although she has never been here before, Yueying can obviously feel the force of robbing in her body, and she has a faint impulse to rush out. Yueying has never felt such a strong beating. "Here..." The Son Jin in the eyes peeps out sorrowful, bend over body to shake to shake to shake the wind dust on the skirt for the month Ying, just continued a way, "the resting place of the hostess - fragrant grave." "Who is your hostess?" Shaocheng clasped his fist, but Zijin turned a white eye. It suddenly happened that Zijin also shook the dust on his clothes. After it became more formal and tidy, Zijin''s eyes just narrowed slightly. But she sighed: "little master, the one in Xiangzhong is my first generation hostess..." "eh? You are the spirit beast under the throne of Du Jie Da Neng. Why isn''t your master the ancient Da Neng? " Yue Ying is puzzled¡° Because, as soon as Zijin was born, he was carried home by the master from the hand of Da Neng... "Zijin said, her face was slightly red, just like a shy little girl. After catching a glimpse of Yueying''s smile, she explains, "Zijin is a family of Tianfeng. According to our family''s age, Zijin is only a girl of human beings. Therefore, there will still be these... Moods. Please don''t, don''t laugh any more..." looking at Zijin, Yueying can''t help laughing. After hearing this, she just shrinks and sighs, "Sister Zijin, do you like your master..." "little master, don''t make fun of Zijin like this!" The Son Jin hurriedly corrects a color way, "in the master heart only the hostess is a, absolutely have no two hearts." Did the host and the hostess use it as a token of their love when they turned red? Does this explanation have to be made public? Listen to her words unexpectedly changed the target, Yue Ying is also a little smile, change the topic way, "by the way, the grave is my ancestors, I have to go to worship." The speech finishes then light move lotus step, walk forward, and Son Jin is full of hostility ground to see a little to bear one eye: mean don''t make trouble, just turn round to leave. For this disaster, Shaocheng is also very helpless, scratching his head will also follow up¡° Wow As soon as Yueying stepped into this place, she felt a burst of fragrance coming. When she looked carefully, she found that there were all kinds of rare herbs around her! Chapter 1629 Yueying has a noble identity. Some of these flowers and plants can be recognized, some have only been seen in ancient books, and some can''t even name them. But seeing these flowers and grasses blooming all over the mountains, they all have one thing in common. It smells good. This is the first feeling of Yueying and others as soon as they step into the cave. There are many kinds of aroma, rich, fresh, and many kinds of aroma mixed together. It''s really refreshing. Compared with the dark cave outside, it''s a paradise in China. But Zijin seems to have been used to it. He reports to Yueying low and says, "little master, there are 3420 kinds of flowers and 2450 kinds of herbs here. They are carefully planted by the master. After many years, Zijin doesn''t know how much is left, but most of them are still well preserved." "I don''t know if the little master is satisfied with such a fragrant tomb?" "Ah? Satisfied, satisfied. " Listen to her suddenly unreasonable to ask himself full of dissatisfaction, Yue Ying is also a Leng, but she does not know how close the Xiangzhong people are with her. "Then please follow Zijin to visit the hostess." Zijin leaned forward and waved his arm. The flowers automatically gave way to a road. The three of them walked along the road to the entrance of a tomb. "Here is the tombstone of the hostess, behind which lies the hostess''s chamber." Zijin says to Yueying without reservation. "Well, I see." Yue Ying said that she also looked at the tombstone. It''s really a big deal. The whole body of the tombstone is made of priceless Jasper, which is inlaid with many gems that even Yueying doesn''t know. The words in it are inlaid with gold and ruby. "Hoo..." Yueying carefully looks at the tombstone. These gemstones are very valuable. I''m afraid they can''t use three of them even in the ancient king''s tomb. However, nine of them are inlaid here, and all of them are of excellent quality. This tombstone makes people want to carry it up and go. "Who was buried in this chamber?" It''s too much exaggeration that such a large sum of money is only used to bury the people after the robbery. The Son Jin tiny a Leng, immediately reply a way: "in addition to Du rob posterity this identity, the hostess once, is a maid." Whew? "Maid!" Yueying''s eyes are about to be scared out, but Zijin still thinks that she doesn''t know. After a little thought, she says again: "well, there is no holy body of the hostess in this tomb. It''s a clothes tomb." "No!" This time, even Shaocheng was not calm. For the sake of a maid, what happened was the tomb of clothes? "The people who built this incense mound are really crazy..." They were helpless in silence. "The hostess encountered some... In those years, so... There were no bones left. The hostess was almost crazy at that time, and spent three years to build such a burial mound..." The Son Jin sighs a, in the vision is also to reveal a great sadness. "Er, people can''t come back to life after death. Sister Zijin, I''m sorry." Yue Ying just found out that she was a little out of shape just now, so she came forward and patted her shoulder gently. This warm feeling made her eyes flash a little soft. Master, hostess, fortunately this day, Jin son finally waited for The heart silently grateful, nodded and quickly press the inlaid gems in a certain order, listen to a loud tearing sound, a chill from the ground, and the tomb, which has not been set foot for thousands of years, will also welcome its guests. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, the tomb. "What a big room..." Yueying can''t help sighing at the great efforts of the builder, but she can see that the ceiling is densely carved with some elusive patterns, and there is a trace of curiosity in her eyes. "Does the little master like to listen to stories?" Zijin looks at Yueying with interest. Yueying nods her head even if she doesn''t want to. "These patterns tell an earth shaking story." Son Jin dun dun, "little master see that left top corner of design?" Yueying looked up and nodded: "well, I see. It seems that there are a group of people around two people..." "Yes, that''s the beginning of the story." Zijin continued, "that group of people around, in fact, they are not people, or, change a name little master will be more familiar with." "The man of the Jedi." "The man of the Inferno!" Yueying and Shaocheng are surprised! "Besides, they are not ordinary Jedi." Zijin pointed to those patterns and introduced them one by one. "The one standing in the front is the first emperor of the jueyu kingdom. The two people beside him, from left to right, are the first king of magic and the first evil emperor!" "Wait a minute, sister Zijin. I''ve seen it on the scroll, but this" emperor "didn''t mention it at all." Yueying can''t help but interrupt. But Zijin shook his head: "it''s a strange thing to find out. This, although he was no less famous than his two elder brothers, now, alas, I''m afraid there are few people who know about it - little master, don''t worry. Please listen to me first."¡° Behind the first three are the four top Jedi bodyguards. "¡° And the one surrounded by several people is my master. " Zijin pointed to the figure pattern covering his chest and said with a trace of respect, "and the other one is my master''s master, the first master of the little Wuji palace, the heartless immortal."¡° His real name has been forgotten by the world, and the name of unintentional is just like his name. People in the world don''t know the name of unintentional now... "" however, the two disciples of his family are famous all over the world, the elder disciple Tianqing and the Taoist name Taiqing. The younger master should know it? "¡° Elder martial brother of little Wuji palace Both of them took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, in the previous tomb, the eldest martial brother was the legendary disciple of the generation. Then they thought about how powerful and domineering he was when he made brilliant achievements. But in the end, he still had to be buried in the ruins. Over the years, only a few young people have paid homage to them. In the end, they are nothing more than heroes and talents. Their success is nothing more than a passing cloud... "And the other youngest disciple is my master." The Son Jin owe body a gift, some apologetic ground say, "really apologetic, small host, Son Jin can''t call host''s name directly."¡° Oh, forget it. It''s nothing. " Yueying waved her hand. The elder martial brother of the little Wuji palace is frightening enough. If you want another one, you don''t need the little heart... "But there''s another name for the heartless immortal." The Son Jin words Feng a turn, "perhaps, change to this address, the small host will be more familiar with - sword emperor!"¡° The sword emperor They were much more frightened this time than just now. Just because the name is too legendary Chapter 1630 Yueying couldn''t help murmuring: "she learned sword at the age of four, created her own sword technique at the age of ten, became a saint at the age of fifteen, and became emperor at the age of eighteen "Not bad." "Is the sword emperor so strong?" Shaocheng shook his head and said, "after all, legend is just a legend. Let alone anything else, many heroes in those years were not ordinary people..." Zijin looked at him and sighed: "when the sword emperor became famous in the world, those strong men didn''t grow up. After they became famous, they also searched for the trace of the sword emperor''s carelessness, but he didn''t appear since the first World War. So it''s not clear which of the three men is better or weaker." "It can be said that before the Jiandi, one person dominated, after the Jiandi, all the heroes fought." "Is the sword emperor as strong as the legend?" Yue Ying also can''t believe to open a way. The Son Jin light saw her one eye, order a way: "have had of no less than." "Then why did he disappear?" "Oh, little master, here is the answer." Zijin pointed to the pattern on the top and continued, "what is recorded in the pattern is the most brilliant battle of the sword emperor, and also his last battle." "The Son Jin elder sister says quickly." Yueying can''t help showing her happy face. "At that time, the Jedi didn''t know where to find out the unintentional travel route. They set ambush along the way and hurt their owners. They surrounded the unintentional real people with three Jedi giants, four Jedi generals and countless elites, but..." On Zijin''s face, a look of disbelief gradually appeared, "the sword emperor, with no intention, killed the evil emperor and his two bodyguards with" six body shape changing technique "and" love heaven "to inflict heavy damage on everyone else..." "This, this is too terrible..." Yueying pretty face pale, waving his hand way, "terrible, too terrible, then what?" "I''ve heard of the sword emperor''s" six body skill "and" love heaven "for a long time, but I didn''t think it was so terrible." Shaocheng also can''t believe Tao. "After that, jueyu and others fled, and the innocent man left with his master." "In the next two months, there was no news of the innocent man. Soon after two months, the master announced that the innocent man had passed away, and he took over the post of the leader of the little Wuji palace. As for what happened during that period, the master kept his mouth shut and didn''t mention it to Zijin at all. " The Son Jin says here, long a sigh, suddenly the words front a turn, face month Ying way. "Little master, over the years, a large number of talented people have emerged. Many" sword saints "and" sword masters "have sprung up like bamboo shoots after rain. However, for those who use swords, has there ever been another title of sword emperor over the years?" "Well, I don''t think so." Yue Ying doesn''t understand a way, "why?" "Because every swordsman who reaches the level of transformation will always look up to the top of the mountain and sigh about his own smallness. In such a situation, they will understand a common sense..." The Son Jin serious jade appearance, slowly way, "sword emperor, from ancient times till now, the world matchless." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later. Somewhere in the tomb. After listening to the story, Yueying and others walk through the rooms led by Zijin. Suddenly, Zijin steps and nods: "little master, we are here." "Here we are?" The Son Jin doesn''t answer a counter question: "little master comes here, is for what?" "By the way, sister Zijin, look at this." Yueying scolds herself for forgetting her business. But it''s no wonder that curious people can remember business when they see these wonders and listen to these legends. Then she took out the delicate old box. Zijin took it and gently stroked the box with her jade hand. There was a trace of tenderness in her eyes, and she murmured as if it were endless: "ink box, I can''t imagine that I can see it again in this life..." "Have you seen sister Zijin?" "Well, Master Lu once dazzled the owner with this ink cartridge case... No, he showed it. I happened to be there." Son Jin light way. Business matters, month Ying also have no time to further investigate these details, then nod a way: "that son Jin elder sister should know how to open the box." "Well, if you want to open this box, you have to collect a kind of peculiar crystal. Master Lu named it" Tianjing ". Every Tianjing is taken from a meteorite outside the sky. After being tempered by celestial fire, it can be made into one for hundreds of years..." The Son Jin light way, "this kind of crystal stone, at that time Master Lu once gave my master a, the master also just is to give me to keep." "That''s great! Sister Zijin, take out the crystal stone quickly. " Yueying said with a smiling face. But the Son Jin is to wrinkle up eyebrow, low voice way: "crystal stone is after one of these three doors." Yueying and Shaocheng look around, but they see three closed stone gates. Behind them is the original road. "Please don''t hesitate to give me advice." Less boxing. Zijin snorted, but also nodded: "left hand this room, leading to the hostess''s bedroom, where there is the hostess''s sculpture, and..." Zijin''s face showed a look of grief, words also some tremble, "and, the hostess to death also can''t put on the wedding dress..." "Zijin sister..." Yue Ying is about to comfort, but see Zijin shake his head, Immediately a little jade hand, the stone gate emits a strange light, slowly converging into a transparent statue. There is also a dress looming around. It''s red and gilt. The collar of phoenix feather is high, and the skirt is embroidered with the totem of robbery. The two shoulders of the dress are covered with stars and the moon, and the skirt angle seems to be able to blossom¡° Mother Yueying didn''t pay attention to the gorgeous but not extravagant wedding dress. Instead, she fixed her eyes on the stone statue. But she immediately shook her head and sighed, "no... but it seems like ah, is this what all the Dujie people look like?" But this is not the case. Although they have been beauties from generation to generation, they all have their own beauty. There has never been anything so similar. Yueying pondered for a while, shook her head and sighed: "forget it, sister Zijin, look at the next one. The next one should be crystal stone." The Son Jin noncommittal ground is again jade hand a bit, the second stone door but didn''t flash any ray of light, just a burst of vibration, as if the space all was broken some. Zijin is also surprised to see this, but she has already signed a contract with ghosts, and her strength depends on Yueying. Now she is not the opponent of "that kind of power". Shengsheng is shaken back a few steps, and a little blood overflows from the corner of her mouth¡° Sister Zijin£¨ Master) "they exclaimed at the same time¡° Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... "Zijin wiped blood stains and shook his head." this sword is only sporadic. After so many years, it still has such power... "" sister Zijin? " Yue Ying asks curiously¡° Little master, Zijin is OK, but just now he underestimated the "ominous sword." Chapter 1631 Zijin leaned back and said: "I wanted to let the little master see the sword, but I didn''t want to delay the little master instead. Zijin was ashamed." But Yue Ying shakes her head and says, "sister Zijin is too outsider, but then again, what kind of sword is it?" "Love day." Light two words but make two people pour to inhale a cold air. "It''s a bad day. I''d better go in there and get the crystal stone." But Zijin seemed to be afraid of the sword. He put out his hand and patted the last stone gate, but he saw the soft light on the stone gate, and then disappeared. "According to master will, Son Jin can''t accompany." Zijin looks at Yueying with shame. Yue Ying pats each other''s fragrant shoulder and says with a smile: "it''s OK, sister Zijin, you are here waiting for me and my little brother to come back." The Son Jin light saw little to accept one eye, shake to shake head, then turn round to walk away. "Yueying, let''s go." "Well." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Deep in the tomb, the chamber of secrets. As like as two peas, the two steps of a month''s walk were just like a house that was exactly the same as before. "Tut Tut, if I hadn''t marked that room just now, I would have thought I had gone wrong." "As like as two peas," the Moon said, "the house is exactly the same. "Yueying, look." Don''t care with the month Ying ke a few words, little bear a finger around the wall, "I feel what''s wrong..." "I''ll do it." With her previous experience, Yueying is no longer wordy. She just drops a drop of blood. Sure enough, the wall begins to change, and gradually emerges a delicate picture of villain. "Poof Pooh." Both of them couldn''t help laughing, but they saw that the villains on the wall were top heavy and very funny, and they all had different shapes, and their postures were very strange, and they were also distinguished by blue and light red. "What is this? It''s swordsmanship, but the villains over there are dancing; Let''s say it''s dancing. Another villain is playing with a sword. " Yue Ying shook her head, "can''t see through, can''t see through." "Why? There is also a small line here. " Shaocheng is careful and careful. When he touches the foot of the wall, he shakes off some dust, and a few words written in vermilion appear. "Tiandu Shuiyue sword." "Written in the language of the bandits." Yueying gently clasps her chin and ponders for a moment. "It seems that these things are really swordsmanship." Yueying thought and shook her head, "is there such a sword technique? Dancing and playing with a sword. " "Wait a minute, of course not one person..." Less Cheng suddenly thought of what, month Ying is also brow exhibition. "This set of swordsmanship is made by two persons!" "Well, this sword technique..." Shaocheng stepped forward to have a close look. "It seems to be similar to Zhou Fu''s sword technique, but there is a trace of the overlord of a king..." "Hee hee, maybe I''ve found a treasure. Brother Shao, you can see the sword technique and I can see the dance steps." Yueying walked forward with a smile and watched the dance steps carefully. At first glance, she didn''t know what was going on, but she had a little interest in it. Suddenly, she took a breath, staggered two steps, clapped her hands and said, "I understand, I understand!" "What? "Yueying?" "This is Xuanguang spirit dance!" Yueying cheered, "I should have thought of it. Ah, if it hadn''t been for so many years... Er, brother Shaojia, you should know my mother''s unique skill in those years, that is, this set of dance steps used together with the force of crossing the robbery, and you would have been the only one in the world!" "Yes, I have." Shaocheng is studying the sword technique, so he just nods at will. Yueying can understand the situation very well, so she just muttered: "I didn''t expect to meet you here, but I have to study hard." But they don''t know that this "Tiandu Shuiyue sword" has a unique origin. Each move is of one type. If the two swords are combined to make the swordsman feel the same way, then this set of swordsmanship can compete with any master in the world today. In the past, Chu Feng and Lu jiu''er, when they were still weak, used the last form of the sword technique, sword dancing in the sky, and defeated Xing Huang. It''s a pity that the battle was too strange. For various reasons, no one spread it out, so the world didn''t know how severe the sword technique was. So Shaocheng and Yueying studied indefatigably in this secret room for more than two hours. But how can we learn these profound martial arts overnight? After seeing it for a long time, Yueying suddenly remembers that Zijin is still waiting outside the door. She is embarrassed to let others wait too long, so she takes out the unique rubbings of Tianzhou, copies them all, and puts them into the package. "It''s time for the spar." Yueying piled up her sleeves and was looking for it. Shaocheng took out a piece of blue crystal from her arms and said, "are you looking for this?"¡° Ah!? Little brother, where did you get it? "¡° It''s inlaid under the small words just now. " Shaochengyou road¡° Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Shaocheng looks at Yueying''s small face, which is about to explode. She says something to hurt her¡° You didn''t ask. "..." A moment later. The tomb¡° Long Ju, sister Junyao Yueying and her party ran back, but they saw that Longju and Zijin were looking at each other, and they were looking at each other. Now they were shouting¡° Zijin, they are all my friends. Step down. " Zijin looks at Longju, eyes full of complexity, but still obediently back down, slowly walk to Yueying side, light voice way¡° Little master, that guy is by no means simple. Be careful. "¡° The power in his body, I''m afraid that even when Zijin was in full bloom, he couldn''t match... "Zijin said, and his words were more or less shocked and unbelievable. In particular, the power in Longju''s body is also inclined to the evil way, which makes Zijin have to be on guard¡° Ah, sister Zijin, you''re here again. He''s my companion. " Yue Ying hears the sound, but she shakes her head and says casually. The Son Jin sees a shape also have no way to descend a mouth, can only bitterly stare a long Ju one eye, sighed a tone, then turn into a Huang Guang to drill into the month Ying body¡° You... "At this time, seeing that Longju and Junyao stand side by side hand, Yueying is stunned at first, and then she responds quickly. She says with a smile," how can I let a flower do that... "Junyao''s face is slightly red. She breaks away from her hand and turns away. She doesn''t dare to look at people. Long Ju is cold to see a month Ying, that meaning is like: mind your own business¡° Well, I''m not going to tease you, but how did you get here? " Yueying did not dare to make fun of her, so she changed the topic¡° Coming. " Long Ju light should way. Yueying''s internal injury worsened again. This dragon foal, is it intentional? How can they "hurt" people with words like Shaocheng Chapter 1632 Just then. A dark wind suddenly blows. The hall suddenly became silent. A voice of indifference, then sounded. "Hand over the things, man, and follow me." All eyes fixed on a look, I do not know when before meeting, there is a faceless man, in his side, dark shadow, cover up the breath. "Who are you?" They were stunned, and then their eyes were frozen, because they all thought of the mysterious enemy they had met before when they were looking for crystal! This guy, with those guys? "No way!" At this point, Yueying, Shaocheng and others all drink out. Apart from long Ju and Jun Yao, they have recovered all their strength at the moment. They think they can fight each other, but they don''t know that the Faceless Man has already arrived, but he never takes advantage of others'' danger in his life, so Yue Ying and Shaocheng can recover their strength comfortably. So what? "How dare you compete with me! It''s beyond your capacity!" The faceless man took a step, and a strong and incomparable breath suddenly broke out! Not to mention all the faces of the people on the scene changed dramatically, even Chu Xiao, who had been in a detached state and had been watching so far, had his eyes closed. The strength of this faceless man is the first-class level in the world! Even if it is as strong as Jiuling palace, it may not be as good as him! Chu Xiao starts to worry about Yue Ying and others. And they, also quickly realized that this is a very strong opponent, so, they did not reserve, rush! First of all, Yueying and Shaocheng! "Tiandu Shuiyue sword!" Two people low drink a, the sword spirit is crisscross! Looking at the stack of whirling Bai Lian, there is no flaw in the sword wind... The Faceless Man also flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes. But then, with a cold hum, he immediately lit a little fire in his palm. A single spark could start a prairie fire. He instantly burned all the Bai Lian that Yueying had turned into, and Shaocheng''s sword Qi was also beaten to pieces! But seeing the faceless man standing with his hands down, it seems that he doesn''t care at all. "It''s a good sword, but it''s too tender." The faceless man immediately looked at Shaocheng after the white practice and said, "boy, what''s his name?" Shaocheng was stunned, and then he kept his distance and replied coldly: "Shaocheng means shaojiachengzhi." "Chengzhi?" The faceless man was stunned, and immediately burst out laughing, "who will inherit? What about those hypocrites? Or do you want to follow the aspirations of those despicable people who watch the fire from afar? Or to inherit the pedantic ambition of destroying our homeland and killing our people? " The more he laughed, the more he laughed, but there was a deep bitterness in the laughter. Little Cheng was a little stunned and said, "my father said that this name was taken by my grandfather, and it is Cheng''s will to uphold the name of benevolent chivalry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faceless man heard the news, but he was surprised to show some disappointment. He said in a low voice, "how''s your grandfather?" Shaocheng sighed: "my grandfather passed away many years ago..." The faceless man was stunned and said, "really..." Immediately, he said, "good death!" as if he were angry "You Shaocheng is angry, but she is stopped by Yueying. Obviously, this person is not what they can fight against with such a strange Tiandu Shuiyue sword. Long Ju glanced at each other and found that the amazing power was quite similar to the power of destroying heaven and earth in his own body. He thought to himself: if you can''t fight now, you can''t do it with all your strength, and you can''t predict the outcome. He was a little annoyed. He had known that he would meet such a strong enemy. He should not have used "that power" to kill the evil snake just now At this time, the Faceless Man''s eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "when he leveled my three branches, he killed my countless brothers, and he and I had already... Died together!" Back then? Shaocheng secretly wondered: when my grandfather was alive, he was still in the first family... Is this an old grudge? "What kind of chivalrous name, but a group of hypocrites who are wise to protect themselves!" Faceless people hate angry way, immediately the palm of the palm of the flame fluttering in the wind. See shape, Son Jin stood out. But she didn''t deal with this man as she did with Shaocheng before, because she knew that everything was relative to the wind by the fire. Now under this man''s hands, the fire is strong and the wind is weak, and it''s absolutely not good to control the fire by the wind. "Do it." The faceless person also seems to be aware of the power of the Son Jin, but still close both eyes,. On the one hand, it is because he is too strong to be afraid at all. On the other hand, it is also because the words he just accepted made him extremely contradictory, painful and resentful, but more helpless But! Since we have already determined the road, how can we not be determined! The faceless man opened his eyes again, but he was extremely calm and sober. As soon as he stepped on his feet and waved his backhand, he retreated from the attack of Yueying Shaocheng. Then he moves forward again, and a huge fire blows to Zijin. After pushing back, there is a backhand attack. Long Ju Junyao goes straight to Yueying and reaches for the most important box and crystal stone... They don''t resist it, but no matter how they resist, they have no effect. The faceless man raised the blade between his hands and was about to start, but suddenly his waist was tight. It turned out that Yueying, regardless of herself, rushed up and hugged it fiercely, and the ice suddenly stabbed forward! Keng! But see her fit magic soldier unexpectedly by no face life with hand break, then a burst of air current surge out, will month Ying blow fly¡° Trouble, that''s all for you. " As soon as the figure of the Faceless Man flashed, he was already in front of Yueying''s body. The palm of his hand flashed red, and he was about to fight. This fist gathered him a lot of strength, in order to break up all the resistance of Yueying. If you are hit, Yueying will be badly hit! But see that the last moment, a purple lightning quickly blocked in front of the moon Ying body, for her to take this punch¡° Dragon, dragon foal There is no power to bless. There is no way to protect the body. There is no true meta defense. He is with his own constitution, stiffly block down¡° Dang Looking for his own way to die, the faceless man was stunned. Although Longju''s mouth was covered with blood and his internal organs were almost broken by the blow, a strange smile came up at the corner of his mouth. He grabbed the Faceless Man''s fist of fire in one hand and joked in a deep voice: "cool fight?" Before the faceless man could react, he saw a strong force in the body of Longju. It turned out that just now, with the help of the fist power of the Faceless Man, he mobilized the stagnant force in the body to protect the Lord! This move seems to be brilliant, but in fact, it is to drink poison to quench thirst. Those forces should not have been mobilized before they can gradually recover. At this moment, they are forced to mobilize. Although they have recovered all their strength in a short time, as long as this moment passes, his injuries these days not only recur, but also become more serious! Chapter 1633 It''s a bet! Bet you don''t know I dare to die like this! Bet you can''t guess how much I can pay for my partner! Bet you can''t guess how powerful I am now! "Drink!" The Dragon Ju suddenly and violently drank, quickly gathered the huge power he had gained in a short time, and immediately hit the Faceless Man with both fists! Because there is no time, he did not use any moves, but completely with strength against strength! After this move, he is again difficult to restrain the blood of that violent wind, the body a soft, unexpectedly fell in the month Ying bosom. The Faceless Man''s condition is not much better, but his chest clothes are all cracked, his skin is also bloody, and a lot of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth, which is obviously a serious injury. Some of them laughed at themselves, but the faceless man thought: over the years, this young man is the first one to defeat him with strength. In fact, defeat is not at all. As long Ju is doing now, anyone can let him fight on the street. Although he is seriously injured, he can still fight, and he is absolutely confident that he can kill at least three people and then leave. But he can''t do it. Because he thinks he''s been beaten by a teenager. When it comes to power, his power will not be lost to the power of Longju, but he did not expect that the boy would be so bold, nor did he expect that the boy was so skillful in the use of power, that he could think of such a way to obtain powerful power in a short moment. He had to admit that he was defeated by the teenager. In this case, with the dignity of the strong, today it is easy to leave. The Faceless Man covered his heart, looked at Longju, and said with a trace of admiration: "boy, you are very good. You really deserve her..." At the end of the speech, he waved his sleeve and the faceless man left quickly. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to kill all the people present, but if he wants to leave, of course no one can resist. But his last sentence, intentionally or unintentionally, has brought a big gap to the team. Junyao and Shaocheng look into Yueying''s arms and let her cry and touch the handsome face of Longju. They are not happy at all. Even though Junyao knows that he did it because he broke the bridge, she is also jealous of long Ju''s sacrifice to rescue Yue Ying. If it''s between companions, it''s OK to help them. What''s the point of holding them in your arms like this Shaocheng is secretly scolding himself for being so useless. He can''t respond in time at a critical moment. Later, he sees Yueying embracing Longju in her arms, which makes her feel sour. "No, how can you do this kind of thinking at this time? It''s still important to cure master long!" When they think about it at the same time, Junyao quickly picks up the elixir and goes to Yueying. She kneels down and carefully delivers the elixir to Longju. However, no matter how good the elixir is, it''s hard for Longju to recover. However, his pale face recedes slightly. At this time, the Son Jin slowly opens mouth: "want to save him, see to come to a place......" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon afterwards, he was drunk. It''s like a dream here. It never has a certain appearance. Today is a lush forest, tomorrow is a paradise, I do not know what day will become a variety of other places. There are wine shops, casinos and teahouses, and the region is also moving. Therefore, even if the manpower is exhausted, it is difficult to find such a dynamic and changeable place. Who would have thought that a seemingly peaceful mountain temple is now the meeting place of the enemy giants? The rules of entering here are also very simple. Before entering here, the disciples will meet with the entrants in advance with incisions, and then "go back to sleep" to send them to the drunken land unconsciously. However, some people with higher status can directly enter the drunken land through the secret passage, such as the faceless man who came back from injury today. There is a dilapidated mountain god statue in the mountain temple. It looks so kind. However, no one here can be associated with "kind". A man in a black robe and a white mask stood in front of the statue with his right and left hands and said sarcastically, "God? Hum... " Click, click. The Faceless Man''s steps are a little flimsy. He presses his chest with one hand. When he approaches, he spreads his hands and ponders. The man did not look back, but slightly frowned, some surprised way: "I did not expect you will be injured." He didn''t say it clearly, but it was a natural way to express his clear understanding of the whole situation. However, he did not say "failure" but "injury", because in his eyes, a defeat is nothing. The important thing is that this person''s injury will affect his next move. He never tried to compare the present failure with the present one, but looked at the follow-up development. "... I didn''t expect that either." The faceless man said calmly. "Take good care of yourself." The other side only uses the light tone. "But... I didn''t get the crystal back. You said that no matter who it is, it will be severely punished."¡° Severe punishment? " The man continued jokingly, "remember, sometimes, if you can''t finish a task, you don''t have to be punished, you can also be rewarded." " I don''t understand. Worry free. " The faceless man shook his head¡° Because your defeat in this operation is exactly what I need. " "We used to emphasize success or death, but in fact, those people become stronger, that''s what I want to see." With that, he looked back at the faceless man like a joke and said, "do you really think my goal is those crystal stones?" The faceless man sighed and said, "a fool knows it''s not."¡° Are you a fool? "¡° I used to be stupid enough to believe in justice. "¡° And now? "¡° What do you say? " The faceless man looks up and looks carefree. There is a trace of banter in his eyes¡° Good Carefree nodded with satisfaction¡° I can''t see through you more and more, and I don''t understand why you want to create such forces, and what''s the purpose of your actions... "... remember what I said to you when I woke you up for the first time Carefree light way, "as long as can achieve this goal, I will at all costs."¡° It''s not like you... "The faceless man said in dismay¡° It''s not, and I don''t know if it''s not... So I need you. "¡° But the art of enchantment has only one year, at most two years The Faceless Man hugged his chest and said, "after that, we will return to the earth, and everything will fall back to you. What can you rely on? Is it your four cheap maidservants or the wealth behind you Then, it''s up to me. " Carefree light way, "but that is also a year later, now do not have to think, go back." Chapter 1634 Hearing the words, the faceless man turned and walked out of the mountain temple. Before he disappeared, he suddenly turned back and said, "I will repay you for saving my life, but I also have my bottom line. Please remember." "I remember not only that, but also my promise to you." Carefree just said a light. The faceless man seemed very satisfied with the result, so he nodded and went away. When his figure disappeared, worry free just started a strange blue flame from his palm and murmured: "naturally, I also have my bottom line." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half a month later, qingluan peak. This is a secluded mountain peak. The peak looks like a green phoenix. The mountains are like horses galloping down, and the clouds are rising. The green mountains, wooden houses and ancient trees are all included in it, rendering a different kind of dream. Because the ice was broken and Longju was seriously injured, the progress of the group was slowed down again. It was difficult to carry four people on the road only by one person and one sword. Without Longju''s spatial skills, the group had to stop and go, keep checking in, and ask passers-by. It took half a month to reach the qingluan peak. In the past half a month, Junyao and Shaocheng are very sad and helpless, because as long as they stay in the shop, Yueying will stay in Longju''s room for a long time. Junyao once went to see it curiously, but found that they were just talking and laughing. Although they were relieved, they were even more sad by the laughter. Are you jealous? Junyao shakes her head: how can it be? Dad says that only when she likes others can she be jealous. Does she... Well, Junyao forbid herself to think about it again. But this is the girl''s nature. No matter how fresh and refined she is, she can''t get rid of it. Shaocheng, on the other hand, has been praying hard for God to make Longju''s injury better. He prays devoutly every day. After all, every time he sees Yueying looking at Longju gratefully, his heart is full of excitement and fierce struggle. He even wants to rush into the guest room and roar at Longju Don''t you just save someone''s life? Yueying and I have saved her for more than ten years. How many times have you broken your fingers and counted your toes It''s a pity that reason finally makes him stop in front of the inn. Junyao and he look at each other all the time and smile bitterly. As expected, they are the same people from the end of the world. Fortunately, there is Junyao''s panacea. After half a month''s recuperation, although Longju''s injury can''t be cured, it''s much better. However, his enthusiasm for Yueying is growing with each passing day. Junyao and Shaocheng naturally don''t know that he is grateful, and they feel more and more sad. And Yueying''s action, of course, is also out of gratitude to Longju, plus a kind of closeness... As if blood is thicker than water... Just like big brother. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, this pair is a perfect match. If you pull a passer-by, you are likely to give them a fist, and then wish them an early birth. This situation has really happened, making the remaining two even more depressed. When they arrived at qingluan peak, they sighed that the endless torture was coming to an end. Unexpectedly, before they were relieved, Yueying took Longju''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Longju, it''s beautiful here. Do you think it''s beautiful?" Even the call has been changed!? They felt cold in their hearts, and then Longju, who was not smiling, said with a smile: "fortunately, go to see that wooden house. We have been delayed for a long time. We need to find the crystal stone quickly and find your uncle... Your father." Seeing this, the grievances in Junyao''s and Shaocheng''s heart immediately appear. Well, I not only laughed, but also talked such a long story. Damn They turned their resentment into anger, and immediately passed by Longju. They both glared at him viciously. Longju was bewildered, but Yueying didn''t notice it and nodded. "Well." Seeing this, Chu Xiao, who has been watching aloof, can''t help but shake his head silently. He says that young girls are just like this. They are easy to think and make trouble At this time, see son Jin lead a way, a group of people each heart ground walk to wood house front, hear inside intermittently spread out a burst of murmur voice. "Dad, you can''t blame me. Yesterday was the ninety ninth anniversary of my first time to eat roasted mountain pig. That''s why I drank wine. That''s why I didn''t prepare tribute. I know that dad is always magnanimous. Don''t give me the same opinion..." It seems to be very difficult to add a bunch of very cultured words to the back. The man also seems to feel very great, and his voice gradually turns to be proud. "Ahe, are you in the house?" In the distance came the ethereal voice of a woman, like the sound of a konghou, clear but not loud. "Ali, I''m here." The man in yellow scratched his head, then opened the old wooden door of the room and looked at Yueying and other four people in a daze. "Er, that, master, we are..." The other party suddenly appeared, a little embarrassed. Before Yueying finished, she saw the man in yellow''s face suddenly changed from surprise to surprise, and then jumped and jumped again. She said with a smile: "human! It''s human! Ah Li, look, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll run if I don''t come again! " It seems that he can''t wait. He jumped into the big tree behind the wooden house and climbed up like a monkey. It seems that he is showing off his discovery and venting his happiness¡° This... This... "Yue Ying and others were completely thunder, listen to the people at the foot of the mountain kindly remind, the people on the mountain can be a little abnormal, but this is also too abnormal, this feeling, it is the cave man! It is Son Jin, see strange not strange, just light shake head a way: "this guy, so many years, still so..." "how many is?" At this time, the woman who used to play the konghou led the man in yellow down the tree, and then asked suspiciously¡° It''s people, Ali. It''s all people. " The man in yellow is very proud to point out one by one, "one, two, three, four, four." The woman in purple, however, had a faint smile. It seemed that she didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she liked the silly appearance of the man in yellow. She smoothed her hair and said with a smile, "this is ah he. He''s used to living in the mountains. For more than ten years, besides our best friends, no one else has come here..." the woman in purple has elegant conversation and proper behavior, and several people immediately feel like a spring breeze. She talks, saw to Son Jin, surprised a way: "Yi? Jin, you... "It''s a long story." Zijin said the matter, and then looked at Yueying and others, motioned them to report home, and then explained the purpose¡° I see... Well, it''s easy to talk about healing, but what about crystal stone? " The woman in purple seemed a little surprised. She turned her head and looked at the man in yellow, but he was very happy and showed off: "some, some, I have many. There are countless crystal stones in the cave. I''ll take you there." Chapter 1635 Although the enthusiasm is great enough, do you really know what we are looking for? A few people were all sighing, but the woman in purple said with a smile: "ah he, I remember that before the teacher went out, I gave you something, which seemed to be a good Amethyst?" The man in yellow nodded, but said something totally irrelevant: "when the teacher went back to the village, he didn''t take me with him..." The woman in purple shook her head and said, "it''s like this. What about the crystal? " "It''s in the cave." The man in yellow showed a simple smile, "wait for the teacher to come back and give her a surprise." "What kind of crystal is that?" Several people asked. The man in yellow scratched the back of his head, thought about it and said, "it''s very small, about the size of his fingers, but it''s very bright. It''s beautiful to put it in the cave." Now I know what this "surprise" is, but a few people are not in the mood to take care of it, so Yueying takes out the box and asks, "can the crystal be put on this vacant seat?" The man in yellow closed his eyes and stroked the gap on the lower box. Then he thought about the size of the crystal stone. With his strong sense of perception trained many years ago, he said in the blink of an eye: "it''s amazing. It can be installed just in time." Hearing this, several people are happy. You know, every time they know the whereabouts of the crystal, it always takes a lot of effort, but now they know that the crystal is in the cave, and they are about to open their mouth. The woman in purple seems to have seen through their mind, and says with a smile: "ah he, take them. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany them." As soon as the man in yellow nodded, he rushed to the front. As he walked, he kept telling about all kinds of fun and wonders of qingluan peak. Several people were amused by his way, and then they all followed closely. When several people entered the cave, the woman in purple''s face changed. With a wave of her hand, she saw a monster creeping under her feet like a dog, not a dog, or a wolf, not a wolf, and said in a low voice, "master." The woman in purple nodded and said in a deep voice, "what''s the origin of the crystal stone, teacher?" The monster nodded and said, "that crystal comes from my Lingming kingdom." "... sure enough." Although she had some conjectures, when she really heard the words of Lingming Kingdom, her heart still trembled, as if she had gone back to the bloody massacre many years ago. She could not help watching the blood of countless people run out "As far as I know, that crystal is the result of the life-long skill of Lord you and many elders of our Lingming kingdom. In order not to fall into the enemy''s hands, I sent it to the mortal world. But later, Lingming was slaughtered, and this crystal disappeared. It fell into the mortal world and was accidentally obtained by your teacher." "Is it a coincidence?" The woman in purple frowned, "I always feel that this crystal stone is like a gift..." The monster crawled on the ground and said, "no matter what, the master can''t send it out easily. This crystal is the only hope for our people to recast their glory." "My people, recast the glory?" The woman in purple laughs at herself, "sixteen years ago, my family was destroyed. My mother and my father died in battle, and eight or nine of them died. Over the past sixteen years, I have been very careful to educate my younger generation, but at most, I can only keep some territory. When it comes to recasting glory, how can it be just a crystal stone..." "Master." The monster suddenly cried in a low voice, "my subordinates are incompetent..." The woman in purple shook her head. Her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of bewilderment and helplessness. She said faintly, "it''s none of your business..." As she said this, she changed her words again. "Since it''s useless, it''s better to be a man of beauty. If you see Li''er''s spirit in heaven, you will understand what Li''er has done." The monster gave a low cry, showing a look of great pain. "I don''t want my family to recast any glory. I just hope that everyone who survives today can live a good life..." The beautiful eyes of the woman in purple turned, but it stirred up a smile, "besides, ah he wants to send it, so send it out..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, in the cave. All the way to solve some of the little bats and goblins, the man in yellow and his party finally arrived at the center of the cave. However, one of the stone tablets was inlaid with a purple black crystal stone, which gave off a dazzling purple light, adding a touch to the dark cave. "That''s the one..." The man in yellow rushed over like a child, then took down the Amethyst Stone and handed it to Yueying unnaturally, saying: "in fact, I wanted to keep it as a surprise for the teacher..." With a faint smile, Yueying immediately took out a blue-green night pearl from her arms, which gave off a faint light in some dark caves. She handed it to the man in yellow and said, "this is the" deep sea night pearl ". It''s hard to find for a thousand years. I wonder if it can be..." "Yes, yes!" The man in yellow''s eyes are about to fall when he looks at the beads. How can he see so many savages in the mountains with such excellent treasures. However, the sender has no intention, and the viewer has a heart. This bead was originally an old acquaintance. In the past, Shaocheng and Yueying were childhood friends. They had no guess. This bead, Keke, is not a token of love. At that time, they once had a great difficulty, and they could get out of the difficulty only by the light emitted by the bead. Now Yueying did not hesitate to send it out, but Shaocheng''s fragile nerve was broken again, and she was immediately disheartened and lazy, and she almost had the heart of death. In fact, Yueying just thinks that the crystal is so precious that she should exchange it with her most precious treasure. Where can she get Shaocheng''s heart at this time. Completed the exchange, Yue Ying is about to put away the purple sky crystal, but suddenly in front of a flower, a dark shadow quietly took it from her palm¡° Who The man in yellow closed his eyes slightly, and a red and shining bow appeared in his hand. Then he held the bow in his right hand, and felt an arrow shoot out. Then he heard a click and heard the sound of knee breaking. This is exactly the skill of breaking which he realized through years of hunting¡° Hehe, the descendants of linggong really deserve their reputation. " Some chilly voices rang out, and then a white haired man with an eagle shaped mask came out of the dark, but he was limping and his right leg was bleeding¡° The man who forgets to teach? " Yueying frowned¡° Yes, I''ve met you, miss With a dry smile without eyes and a fist to Yueying, Yueying was stunned and said coldly: "don''t think it will let you go."¡° What about next? " There was a sneer without eyes¡° Hand in the sky crystal and tell me the secret of forgetting to worry. Maybe we can consider letting you live Yue Ying said. Chapter 1636 Unexpectedly, as soon as the words came out, Wu Yan burst out laughing wildly. A moment later, he said, "do you know that under the guidance of forgetting worries, there will never be a traitor. As long as I can help the Lord to accomplish his great task, I have no eyes. Even if I really have no eyes, what''s my regret? " "I don''t think we can talk about it." Long Ju cold way. "Let''s talk about it when we get it alive." Junyao agreed. Although the man in yellow could not understand what they were saying, he could feel that the man in front of him was the enemy, so he grasped the bow and arrow in his hand and was ready to attack at any time. At this time, eyeless is a smile, immediately wipe the blood on his legs, lick up, just a mouthful of blood, his eyes began to become red, and then his eyes began to become very strange, as if one can see through other people''s souls. "Not now, when?" No eye suddenly drank a, then see a figure quietly appear in the yellow man behind, heavy a palm! The man in yellow didn''t feel someone behind him at all. He just accepted the slap. The blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and then he saw the eyeless pupil shrink. A pair of flesh palms also hit the man in yellow on the chest! However, after all, the man in yellow is Zijin''s friend. He has a strong ability to protect his body. After he is forced to accept it, he jumps. A rocket is gathered in the air and put on the bow. With the help of his power, he suddenly bursts out. Though he is quick to react and quickly pulls away, is he so easy to deal with? Then he saw that he was still stabbed in one arm by the arrow as fast as lightning, and his blood flowed wildly. On the other hand, the situation of the man in yellow was even worse. Several younger generation quickly protected him. The man who had just quietly attacked quickly stood next to Wu Yan, only to find that she was dressed as a woman with long hair, just wearing an eagle mask. "Forget to worry, teach and protect the Dharma, no moon." Her voice was nice, but now it sounded like a death alarm. "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that even you are out. I''m afraid we old guys can''t stop for a moment." Wu Yan said jokingly that his eyes seemed to have enchanting magic, but Wu Yue was very firm in mind, and seemed not to be affected by it at all. He said faintly: "the Lord orders that these people need to be captured alive. You control their hearts and souls and finish early." "Just a little dust." With a strange smile on his face, Wu Yan heard long Ju yell, "Dementor? Be careful not to look him in the eyes "Tut Tut, this man is quite knowledgeable." No eye some proud way, "but this method, too stupid some!" "Be careful!" I don''t know who is the voice to remind, then see no eye is a lunge rushed over, that knee crack knee didn''t affect his speed too much. Keng! Yueying and Shaocheng sword at the same time, after he was forced back, it is a left and a right scattered, Yueying move Lianbu, singing and dancing. And Shaocheng is a circuitous circle, bursts of small storms in the eyeless around the channeling, surrounded by groups. "What is this?" It''s not good to have no eyes. In this hurricane, he can''t aim his eyes at anyone, just because their body methods are so fast. It''s like your body method plus my body method. The speed is amazing. He can''t lock the target step by step. Wu Yue glanced at Wu Yue behind him, but when he saw the latter nodding, he immediately stepped forward. Against the storm, his eyes flashed strange red light and spread out. But where will Yueying and Shaocheng give each other a chance? When they look at each other at the moment, Bai Lian''s sword Qi moves at the same time. They fold up to face the whirlwind and surround the eyeless, then stir it up layer by layer. Just at this time, Yueying suddenly feels that her steps are sinking, and a mouthful of blood is spitting out. It turns out that there is no moon. I don''t know when she will shake it away. "Why don''t you die?" Wrapped by the hurricane, enjoying the pain brought by the first style of Tiandu Shuiyue sword, Wuyan is extremely angry and yells at Wuyue. "The lord commands." These four words are like a mountain, without eyes, without words. However, since Yueying has been shaken away, the power of the hurricane has also decreased a lot. Two people fight together to save Wuyan. However, Wuyan is unwilling to perform soul taking on Yueying, who has been shaken to her side. A yellow light flashed by, and a magic pen turned into a huge black eagle, forcing it away. "Hoo Hoo This time, Yueying was nearly captured, and eyeless was almost broken into pieces. The kind of happiness after she was very sad stopped the fight again for a while. "I didn''t expect that those two kids had quite a lot of ghost moves..." Wu Yan is very reluctant. In fact, he doesn''t know that the key point of this day''s water moon sword is the absolute trust between each other. At the moment, Yue Ying and Shaocheng feel upset because they have some suspicions about the past few days. Otherwise, no matter how fast Wu Yue is, she can''t hurt Yue Ying without Shaocheng''s help. "No wonder I can''t feel you, so you..." But the man in yellow didn''t know when he had stood up again and said in a deep voice, "you gave up feeling." Wu Yue lowered her head and flashed a trace of consternation between her eyebrows: she really used the secret method of forgetting worry to eliminate all her anger and feelings. Now she is like a living dead person, with no breath at all. No wonder the man in yellow couldn''t feel it at that time. But now why does the man in yellow know¡° Because you''re still alive. " Like a general answer, the man in yellow said, but the answer was quite unreasonable. Wu Yue frowned, but heard the other person say: "if you are still alive, you have to breathe in and out, and your heart beats..." although these things are very slight and difficult to perceive, the man in yellow has been blind for many years and has been used to perception. If you use the power in your body to further increase this perception, It''s not difficult to sense that¡° Jie Jie, it seems that we are going to withdraw. " Eyeless shook his head and sighed, but he saw the man in yellow close his eyes and shout, and immediately shot two arrows without time interval! Brush! See two blood storm out, two shadows immediately also run out, the yellow man is injured in the body, it is unable to catch up, but Yueying is to show Xuanguang spirit dance, a lunge will seize the eyeless right hand¡° Stay with me Yueying drinks and punches him with powder, which slows him down. Subconsciously, she throws out the crystal stone in her hand. As soon as Yueying dodges, the crystal stone is firmly held in her hand by Longju. Meanwhile, Wuyan takes advantage of this to keep pace with Wuyue¡° Stop I wanted to chase them again, but I heard the man in yellow coughing twice and said, "you can''t beat them. It''s no use catching them up." Yue Ying was stunned, and then she walked back reluctantly, sighing, "if only the ice was still there, I just stabbed him to death with a sword." After hearing this, Longju pondered for a moment, then faced the man in yellow and said: "dare to ask the elder..." before Longju finished, the man in yellow waved his hand and said: "how do you all like to call me elder, my name is ahe, not elder?" The two girls chuckled at the words, but the Dragon Ju could not laugh or cry and said, "excuse me, is your bow and arrow from the ''soldier God mausoleum'' The man in yellow nodded: "yes, according to the teacher, the place we went was just the tip of the iceberg, and there were many treasures..." the man in yellow sighed again: "in fact, I didn''t want this bow at that time, I wanted a sharp razor."¡° A razor¡° The pigskin of qingluan peak is very slippery. " The man in yellow explained it seriously. The two girls smile again. Long Ju shakes his head and says, "can you tell us where the tomb is? We have to go up and get "that weapon" for Yueying! " Scene after scene, and then quickly in front of Chu Xiao passed... Gradually, Chu Xiao feel all the return, the strength of a steady stream of heart! So... Boom! One blow, destroy all enemies in the world!